《80s: Little Sweet Wife》


 Chapter 1： jump off the building

    Wu Mei was floating in the air, and she only felt that she was floating in the air like a balloon, floating higher and higher, but no matter where she floated, she could clearly see the ''self'' lying on the ground.


    There was no scar on her body, it was clean, but her body was a little deformed. Wu Mei felt that her bones must have broken into many small pieces. She was also very strange. No flow!


    But then Wu Mei in the air felt a throbbing pain in his abdomen, so strange, does the soul also feel pain?


    At the same time, blood gurgled from the lower body of Wumei on the ground. The more and more blood flowed, the ground was quickly dyed red and scattered around, like a dark red rose.


    "Damn, this is still a pregnant woman!" An old lady said regretfully.


    "Isn''t this Mrs. Mei on the top floor? How did she fall? Where''s Mr. Mei? Please inform Mr. Mei?" Someone recognized Wu Mei and shouted anxiously.


    "Call 120 first to see if there is any help?"


    "Let''s call 110. Even if you fall from such a height, even an iron man can''t stand it. This woman is 100% hopeless. Hey, it''s a pity, how can such a beautiful woman not be able to think about it?"


    "Yes, my husband has money and treats her so well, why can''t he want to seek death?"


    Wu Mei, who was floating in the sky, shouted, "I can''t think about it. I just had a baby. I want to live well. It was Wu Yue who harmed me, and she pushed me down."


    Wu Mei screamed hoarsely, but she couldn''t make a sound, and she couldn''t even hear herself. At this moment, she realized that she was already dead, and she was just a drifting soul at this moment.


    "Brows!"


    Mei Shuhan rushed down disheveled, everyone''s attention was attracted by Wu Mei on the ground, but they didn''t think about why Mei Shuhan would be disheveled, Wu Yue ran after her, but her clothes were neat Neat and dignified as usual.


    Seeing the murderer who killed her, Wu Mei jumped up excitedly, but her body easily passed through Wu Yue, unable to cause any damage to Wu Yue at all. Still the same, Wu Yue was unaffected and walked towards Mei Shuhan with a sad face.


    "Meimei, why are you so incapable of thinking about it? It''s my sister''s fault, why didn''t I watch you, woo!"


    Wu Yue threw herself on Wu Mei in grief, crying loudly, but Mei Shuhan, who was beside her, had a sullen face and stared at Wu Mei on the ground motionless. But still beautiful.


    It was only at this moment that Mei Shuhan realized that his wife, who had lived with him for ten years, was so beautiful. This was the first time he had looked at Wu Mei, and it was the first time he had seen it for so long, but Wu Mei had already felt it. Not anymore.


    "Mei Mei, I''m sorry!" Mei Shuhan reached out and stroked Wu Mei''s face, with a very sad expression on his face, Wu Mei''s heart tingling in the air, she couldn''t tell whether Mei Shuhan''s sadness at the moment was revealing his true feelings or just playing on the scene.


    She doesn''t even know what she and Mei Shuhan are for these ten years. Outsiders say that she is very lucky to marry a husband who has the ability and still loves her. She used to think so, but an hour ago, she found out that she The biggest joke in the world, a complete fool.

 Chapter 2： suicide?

    The police car came soon, and the ambulance came too. The doctor just looked at Wu Mei''s pupils and shook his head: "It''s too late!"


    The doctor''s words are not surprising to everyone. If you fall from a height of 100 meters, I am afraid that the moment you reach the ground, you will be out of breath!


    The doctor gave in, the police surrounded them, and they were busy with their routines. Maybe they had already made a decision in their hearts, but the procedure to follow still had to go. Wu Mei looked at himself on the ground coldly, and Wu, who was lying on his body crying bitterly. Yue, and Mei Shuhan, who was kneeling on the ground dumbly, wanted to tell the police that this pretentious woman was the murderer.


    But she passed through the police several times and shouted, but no one paid attention to her, and no one knew her grievances. Everyone thought she committed suicide, even the police came to this conclusion.


    "It''s my fault, my sister''s health is not very good, and her mental state is not very good. She has to take psychotropic drugs for many years. Her child came too suddenly, and my brother-in-law asked me to come and persuade my sister to let her She aborted the child, but my sister disagreed. She insisted on giving birth. She cried and made trouble, and finally calmed down. My brother-in-law and I went to another room to discuss the child. My sister is...it''s my fault, if I knew it would be like this, what does it matter if I let her give birth to this possibly deformed child!"


    Wu Yue said sadly and mournfully. Several times she couldn''t continue because she was too sad. Everyone in the audience comforted her with condolences, and said that it was Wu Mei who couldn''t think of it, and it had nothing to do with her.


    No one noticed that Mei Shuhan''s expression was very strange. He looked at Wu Yue very strangely. He seemed to want to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He closed his eyes in pain and said softly: "I''m sorry, Meimei!"


    "No, I don''t want your sorry, police officer, Wu Yue is lying, I am not mentally ill, my body is fine, and my baby is fine, I haven''t taken those medicines for a long time, it was Wu Yue who killed me , she pushed me downstairs, hello, did you hear me?


    Mei Shuhan, get up and say something, hurry up and tell the police that it was Wu Yue who killed me, Mei Shuhan, why did you do this to me? "


    Wu Mei angrily rushed in front of Mei Shuhan, knowing that the result would be the same, but she still rushed to it again and again, until she exhausted her soul power and her figure gradually faded.


    Soon the police pulled Wu Mei''s body into the freezing room. After the case was settled, Wu Mei''s body could be claimed back by relatives. The Wu family''s parents were called to the police station.


    Wu Mei jumped up excitedly. She hadn''t seen her parents for a long time, but the Wu family''s parents couldn''t see her at all. They were answering the police''s questions.


    "Yes, my younger daughter''s spirit has not been normal since she was a child, and she always loses her temper for no reason. My older daughter has always let her younger sister take good care of her, but my younger daughter''s temper is really strange, even We are not very affectionate as parents, alas, who knows..."


    Wu''s mother, He Biyun, pulled a tissue and couldn''t help wiping away her tears. Wu Yue hugged her, and the mother and daughter cuddled each other. Wu Zhengsi, Wu''s father next to him, also looked sad, but he didn''t make a sound. The police asked him only Nod or shake your head.


    Wu Mei looked at her parents in disbelief. She never had a mental disorder when she was a child, and she never lost her temper for no reason. Wu Yue is her parents'' baby, how could she dare to lose her temper in front of Wu Yue?


    Why do parents lie?


    Could it be that they only have Wu Yue as a daughter in their hearts?


    Could it be that even if she died, wouldn''t she get a little pity from her parents?

 Chapter 3： swear

    Because of the confession of the Wu family''s parents and the medical records of Wu Mei''s previous visit to the psychiatrist in the hospital, the police determined that she died by suicide, and the Wu family''s parents took Wu Mei''s body away.


    Watching her body gradually melt into the thick fire, Wu Mei felt no pain at all, her soul was getting weaker and weaker, she had stayed in the world for six days, and one day she would go to the place where she should go. place.


    But she is not reconciled!


    She died so wrongly, and no one redressed her injustice, but the murderer still lives decently, and is still an official lady that everyone admires and respects. She is not reconciled, she is really not reconciled!


    Wu Mei followed Mei Shuhan and the others to Fenghuang Mountain. This is the best cemetery in Tianjin. It is said that a small cemetery can buy a house in Tianjin. Wu Mei couldn''t help sneering. !


    Mei Shuhan, Wu Yue, how long have you been acting?


    He Biyun burned some paper money and whispered: "Meimei, don''t blame your sister, she didn''t mean to push you, and don''t blame mom for lying to the police. If mom doesn''t say that, your sister will be ruined. Let your sister, this time you will let the last time, will it work? Go down and cast a good baby, ah!"


    There was a severe pain in her heart, and Wu Mei''s figure faded from the pain, and she was almost transparent. She looked at the parents below with sadness. It turned out that they knew everything. It turned out that they said that on purpose at the police station, then they Do you know about Mei Shuhan and Wu Yue?


    Wu Zhengsi said in a deep voice: "From today, Wu Yue, you are not allowed to meet Shu Han again, and you will swear at Mei Mei''s tomb today!"


    Wu Yue called out in dissatisfaction, "Dad..."


    He Biyun glanced at Mei Shuhan, who had been sullen since Wu Mei''s accident, shook his head and sighed, persuading his eldest daughter: "Yueyue, listen to your father, live with Mingda in peace, and don''t meet Shuhan again. "


    "No, I can''t do it, I can''t do without Shuhan, you know my relationship with Shuhan, why are you forcing me?" Wu Yue screamed.


    "Since you have always liked Shuhan, why did you marry Yan Mingda in the first place? Why did you want Shuhan to approach Meimei? Yueyue, Meimei has already been killed by you." Wu Zhengsi said sadly.


    There was panic on Wu Yue''s face, and she shouted: "I didn''t do it on purpose, who asked Wu Mei to rush over, I accidentally pushed it down, I didn''t do it on purpose, you saw it, Shu Han, you know I didn''t do it on purpose. right?"


    Wu Mei has no strength to be angry anymore. She feels that her soul is gradually disappearing. Wu Yue''s beautiful face is so ugly in her eyes. How could this shameless woman become sisters with such a vicious person?


    There is also Mei Shuhan. It was not until now that she realized that her husband was actually an old lover with Wu Yue, and the reason why she married Mei Shuhan was also facilitated by Wu Yue. Haha, the most ironic thing is that her marriage Her parents were also accomplices, only she didn''t know anything and was a **** at the mercy of others.


    Wu Mei was so unwilling, she really wanted to ask her parents if she was still their biological daughter?


    Otherwise, why would you treat her like this?


    Wu Mei''s lower body has disappeared, leaving only the upper body to look at her so-called relatives unwillingly.


    Mei Shuhan suddenly seemed to have a feeling, looked up at Wu''s eyebrows, his face changed slightly, and said, "I am willing to swear that from now on, Mei Shuhan and Wu Yue will never meet again. If this oath is violated, let me Shu Han was poor and lonely all his life."


    "Shuhan, you..." Wu Yue yelled anxiously, unable to believe that Mei Shuhan would really swear, wouldn''t it be just right that Wu Mei died, no one would stop them from being together again!


    "I go first!"


    After Mei Shuhan took the oath, he left the cemetery without looking back. As he walked down the steps, he raised his head mysteriously and looked at Wumei again. At this time, only the head was left.


    "Mei Mei?" Mei Shuhan exclaimed.


    Wu Mei couldn''t hear anymore, she disappeared completely and fell into the boundless darkness.

 Chapter 4： return

    Wu Mei stared blankly at his hands. They were fair and soft. Because of doing housework all the year round, the skin was a little rough, but they were still a pair of very beautiful hands. The fingers were slender and the palms were petite and boneless.


    The fingers stabbed hard into the palm of the hand, and the untrimmed nails pierced the tender flesh of the palm. It was painful and painful. Su Mei bit her lower lip again, and she almost cried out in pain, but her heart was only full of pain. ecstasy.


    She is back, and her life is all over again!


    In this life, she will definitely not live a lifeless life, nor be bullied by Wu Yue, let alone marry Mei Shuhan, she wants revenge, for her and her baby, Wu Yue, you owe me Wu Mei in your last life Yes, pay it back slowly in this life!


    "Mei Mei, what are you doing? Why don''t you hurry home?" A gentle voice rang in his ears, Wu Mei shuddered, and subconsciously raised his head, only to see Wu Yue smiling and looking at herself with a gentle expression, just her brows and eyes A little impatient.


    Seeing the enemy who killed her, Wu Mei''s eyes were red, and she was about to rush up to grab Wu Yue''s slender neck in just a moment, her eyes were red with blood.


    "Meimei, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?" Wu Yue asked softly.


    Wu Yue''s voice awakened Wu Mei. She shuddered and forced herself to calm down. She lowered her head and replied in a low voice, "Nothing, let''s go home!"


    "It''s fine, let''s go, parents will be worried if we don''t go back." Wu Yue waved goodbye to the classmates next to her, pulled Wu Mei and left.


    The two sisters walked together, one was tall and the other was short, and the taller was Wu Yue. The fitted dress made her slender figure more slender. Her jet-black hair was tied with a refreshing ponytail, and her delicate face was always wearing Gentle smile.


    Wu Mei was wearing a slightly larger old dress. She was shorter than Wu Yue. She always wore clothes that her sister didn''t want since she was a child. Wu Yue has always been taller and fatter than her, so Wu Mei wears it. It doesn''t fit well.


    In addition, she always wears her hair, which covers most of her face, and looks very gloomy, one is clean and fresh and beautiful, the other is disheveled and gloomy, it is conceivable that these two sisters are in school. Which one is more popular.


    Wu Yue''s classmates looked at Wu''s sisters who were farther and farther away with admiration. A female classmate said, "If I had a sister like Wu Yue, how good would it be for me, she was so beautiful, so gentle, and her grades were still so good. Well, if I were Wu Mei, I would laugh in my dreams!"


    "It''s strange, Wu Mei and Wu Yue were born to the same mother, how could there be such a big difference, one is beautiful and smart, the other is ugly and stupid like a pig, tsk tsk tsk, Wu Yue''s mother''s belly is really amazing, why? Let her give birth!"


    "Yes, these two sisters are nothing alike."


    Wu Mei naturally couldn''t hear the discussion behind her. She kept her head down and followed Wu Yue''s pace, her mind kept spinning. She had to figure out what year it was, and from now on, she would never live a confused life again.


    After walking far, Wu Yue let go of Wu Mei''s hand, and Gu Zi walked in front, Wu Mei was not surprised at all, Wu Yue has always been a good girl since she was a child, always pretending to be a good sister in front of people Appearance, but the queen is very indifferent to her, and she is too lazy to say anything to her.


    In this life, she won''t be so stupid anymore, and she won''t let Wu Yue use her to play the image of a good sister. Wu Mei secretly made up her mind that God will have mercy on her, so that she can start over, if she can live like the previous life again Aggrieved, then she can only go to the animal way.


    Half of the newspaper was blown over by the wind, Wumei''s eyes lit up, and he picked it up in haste. September 10, 1985.

 Chapter 5： The scum of the scholar family

    Wu Mei sighed. She didn''t expect that she would be reborn to this day, and she would not be allowed to live a peaceful life as soon as she came back. In the calculation, she should be twelve years old now, and Wu Yue is fourteen years old.


    Wu Yue is in the first grade of junior high school, but she is in the fifth grade of elementary school. She is in the same school as Wu Yue, but Wu Yue is a top student in the school. She is beautiful, can sing and dance, is versatile, and has such good grades. favorite object.


    Wu Mei is the exact opposite. It is in stark inverse proportion to Wu Yue. Her personality is not likable. Teachers and students don''t hate her, but they don''t like her either. more prominent than her.


    The reason why I remember this day is that it is a special festival, especially for the warrior family, because today is Teachers'' Day, and the warrior family is the family of teachers. Profession.


    Grandpa Wu is a university professor, Grandma Wu is a high school teacher, and Uncle Wu is also a university professor.


    Wu Zhengsi is a special-grade Chinese teacher in Jin City No. 1 Middle School, He Biyun is a primary school math teacher, and Wu Mei''s grandparents are also teachers, but the He family is not as good as the Wu family. I have never been a university teacher.


    Every year on this night, the Wu family will gather together, which is more lively than the New Year, but for Wu Mei, this day is the most painful experience of the year.


    Because the Wu family is a master of learning, no matter how old or young, learning is easier than eating for the Wu family. The Wu family believes that the ability to read should be a unique gene of the Wu family. Genes, reading is definitely not a problem.


    But this good gene did not patronize Wu Mei. She was a disgrace to the third generation of the Wu family.


    The reason why Wu Mei was deeply impressed by this year''s family gathering is because a major event will happen tonight, turning the Wu family upside down. she is.


    Wu Mei sneered. In her previous life, she felt very guilty about this, and felt sorry for her aunt. She was so stupid at that time. What did her uncle have to do with someone outside?


    At that time, she was only a twelve-year-old child. How could she understand the mess of adults? She answered truthfully even if it was not how adults asked. What was wrong with her?


    In the end, the uncle who made a big mistake was forgiven by the family, but she was even more disliked by the family.


    Wu Mei threw the newspaper away, and quickened her pace to keep up with Wu Yue. She was going to grandpa''s house for dinner in the evening. If she went back late, He Biyun would definitely scold her.


    Now she is only twelve years old, and she is still young. She has to rely on her parents to live. She can avoid it if she can, and endure it if she can.


    After walking for about ten minutes, I came to the family compound of Tianjin No. 1 Middle School. Wu Zhengsi is a model teacher of Tianjin No. 1 Middle School. The treatment is good. The newly built family building has a suite for the Wu family. , Wu Zhengsi and his wife have a room, and Wu Mei sisters have a room.


    Walking on the familiar boulevard in memory, Wu Mei had an indescribable feeling in her heart. Wu Yue walked back and held Wu Mei''s hand, but Wu Mei broke free. Although Wu Yue was very dissatisfied, she could Outside, she has always been a good sister, so she didn''t say anything, but walked side by side with Wu Mei.

 Chapter 6： stomachache

    There were quite a few teachers from No. 1 Middle School on the road, they all smiled and said hello when they saw Wu Yue: "Yueyue is out of school?"


    "Yueyue''s dress is so beautiful, and your mother''s hands are so clever. You must ask your mother for advice when you come back!"


    "Yueyue is getting more and more beautiful, I will come to my aunt''s house to play later!"


    ��


    These family members or teachers all chatted with Wu Yue enthusiastically, and invariably forgot the Wu Mei behind Wu Yue, maybe they didn''t see it, maybe they saw it, but they didn''t pay attention to Wu Mei.


    Even Wu Zhengsi and his wife didn''t take their young daughter seriously. How could they, outsiders, have so many feelings to pay attention to an unlikable girl!


    Wu Yue smiled sweetly, and responded very decently and politely. She didn''t look like a fourteen-year-old child at all. In comparison, it was no wonder that Wu Mei, who was unpleasant and unremarkable, was compared to dust by her. in.


    Wu Mei doesn''t care about these things. In her life, she just wants to do two things, one is to live freely, no longer in the eyes of unexpected people, and no longer care about the pitiful care of those so-called relatives, and the other is to take revenge , what Wu Yue and Mei Shuhan owe her will be paid back in this world!


    She raised her head slightly, through her long scattered hair, Wu Mei looked coldly at Wu Yue, who was smiling beautifully in front of her. The corners of her lips were slightly hooked, she looked beautiful? sensible? Clever��


    Didn''t you, Wuyue, rely on these labels to get along like a duck?


    Then she will tear off your Wuyue label bit by bit, and see how this **** can live without these perfect labels!


    Wu Yue finished chatting with everyone, her cheeks were a little sour, and her heart was a little irritable. These vulgar people asked the same questions every day, nothing new at all. It was a waste of her expression and saliva.


    "Meimei, let''s go faster, we have to go to Grandpa''s place at night, so don''t be late!" Wu Yue turned her head and said softly, looking like a good sister.


    Someone laughed and said, "Yueyue, your grandfather''s family is going to celebrate Teacher''s Day together tonight? Your family is the real scholar!"


    Wu Yue smiled reservedly and looked at Wu Mei with a bit of sternness in her eyes. Today, this idiot doesn''t know what''s going on, but he even played a small temper with her. He really started to be mean after three days without scolding, and so on. When I would go back, I told my mother that Wu Mei was criticized by the teacher again today. She only got 8 marks in the math test, ranking first in the school and counting down.


    Wu Mei felt disgusted when she looked at Wu Yue''s pretending to be elegant. She rolled her eyes, squatted down with her hands on her belly, and groaned in pain: "Sister, my stomach hurts and I can''t walk anymore. Carry me?"


    Wu Yue stared blankly at Wu Mei, who was half-kneeling on the ground. She couldn''t believe her ears. The fool sister actually made her carry her on her back?


    God, isn''t this fool really stupid?


    Wu Yue was annoyed, but in front of so many outsiders, she had to pretend to be a good sister, so she had to hide her impatience and walked to Wu Mei, and asked with concern: "What happened to Mei Mei? Wasn''t it okay just now? "


    "It hurt a little bit after school, but when my sister pulled me away quickly, it became more and more painful, ouch!" Wu Mei''s voice was actually very sweet, sweeter than maple syrup, sweet to the core of a person.


    The expressions of the onlookers were a little surprised. They never expected the voice of the younger daughter of the Wu family to be so charming. That''s right, although a twelve-year-old girl really can''t match the charm, Wu Mei''s voice is indeed charming. It''s heart-wrenching.


    And everyone looked at Wu Yue with some doubts. In the past, Wu Yue was always regarded as a good sister who took care of her sister, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case. My sister started to have a stomachache as soon as she got out of school. Walking so fast with my sister is not just careless!

 Chapter 7： Mainstay

    Wu Yue felt the changes in the eyes of the people around her, and secretly scolded Wu Mei with a **** head. She made up her mind to add another complaint to her after she went back. Wu Mei only scored 18 points in the English test yesterday, and it was also the bottom of the school. One, my mother will definitely close the door and beat Wu Mei.


    Thinking of the miserable situation after Wu Mei returned, Wu Yue felt a lot better, she crouched down with concern, and said, "Mei Mei, why do you have a stomachache? It''s all because my sister is too careless, and she only thinks about going to Grandpa''s place. I''m late, I didn''t even notice that you are not feeling well, I''m sorry, Meimei, my sister is carrying you!"


    After hearing this, the big guy looked relieved again. What I love most is this kind of picture of brothers, brothers and sisters, and sisters love each other. What a happy mood. Wu Yue really lived up to everyone''s expectations. He is gentle and kind. good sister.


    Wu Mei endured her nausea and did not avoid Wu Yue''s hand. It was these hands that pushed her down from the 33rd-floor high-rise building. Even if she was reborn, she still couldn''t forget the coldness of those hands on her chest, like a poisonous snake.


    "Thank you, sister, I can leave after a short rest. If my mother sees you carrying me, she will definitely scold me." Wu Mei whispered.


    It was no secret that the He family''s husband and wife were partial to the eldest daughter in the family building. Of course, if it were them, they would definitely show more care to the beautiful, smart and sensible eldest daughter. The tone of the eyebrows, I am afraid that this degree of eccentricity is not light!


    Wu Yue''s complexion changed slightly, and she was very strange to Wu Mei''s uncharacteristic behavior. What the **** is going on with this fool today? She couldn''t say such a thing before. Could it be that someone is instigating Wu Mei?


    Wu Mei regretted a little. She should control her emotions. Right now, she still needs to rely on the Wu family. It''s not the time to tear her face.


    "Oh, sister, carry me, my stomach hurts." Wu Mei''s moan became louder, and because his voice was sweet and moving, it was even more pitiful.


    "Yueyue, let''s take your sister to the infirmary, she''s in severe pain, not appendicitis, right?" Someone came up with an idea.


    Wu Mei was so frightened that she shivered. It''s too bad, she overplayed it. Grandma Yang in the infirmary has poisonous eyes. She will definitely wear a gang when she goes there. already."


    Of course, Wu Yue didn''t want to go to the infirmary either. The infirmary was behind the school, so she had to walk for more than a mile, so she didn''t bother!


    "Don''t be afraid, then let''s go home first, and if it''s bad, we''ll go to the infirmary."


    Wu Yue gritted her teeth secretly, squatted down in resignation, and decided to spit out Wu Mei''s failure to pass the language test last week. She actually dared to condescend herself to carry her back, and she was impatient!


    "Yueyue, what''s wrong with your eyebrows? Where can you move your eyebrows on your back? Don''t bend your waist, I''ll come!"


    The voice that came was really uncomplimentable. Ducks croaked more sweetly than him. Wu Mei looked at Yan Mingda who ran over and laughed heartlessly, with mixed feelings in his heart. This brother-in-law from the previous life was actually kind to her. Strictly speaking, Yan Mingda is also a victim, and the top of his head can be galloping!


    But Wu Mei understands that Yan Mingda is dead set on Wu Yue, I am afraid that even Wu Yue killed him and ate him, this fool still thinks about Wu Yue, he is really an idiot.


    An enemy''s friend is also an enemy. No matter how loyal and honest Yan Mingda is, and how sympathetic he is, Wu Mei firmly puts Yan Mingda into Wu Yue''s camp, the target of his resolute attack.


    The arrival of Yan Mingda made Wu Yue feel relieved, and smiled sweetly at him. Yan Mingda was so happy that his soul was about to die. Back Wu Mei is like carrying a child.


    Wu Mei didn''t want Wu Yue''s future husband to carry her back at all. She looked forward subconsciously. There stood a cold boy, about fifteen or sixteen years old, with a slender figure, wearing a half-old sea soul shirt, holding a A basketball, obviously ready to play.


    "I want brother Mingshun to carry it, but not you!" Wu Mei dared to look at Yan Mingshun.


    This is the mainstay of the Yan family in the future. The Yan family will become prosperous in Tianjin in the future. Wuyue can live a decent life that is envied by thousands of people. Somewhat desolate, not much stronger than her.

 Chapter 8： Brother, can you carry me

    Yan Mingshun and Yan Mingda are half-brothers, and the Yan family is half a scholarly family. Both Yan''s grandparents work in a middle school. Yan''s grandmother is the poisonous grandmother Yang in the infirmary, while Yan''s father Yan Houde is a The director of the Tianjin Municipal Education Bureau is not a small cadre, and he is also an official in charge of teachers in Tianjin.


    Although Yan Houde''s name is Houde, Wu Mei feels that this person''s morality is a bit weak. Yan Mingshun''s biological mother is a beautiful rural woman, but Yan Houde doesn''t love this illiterate woman, and marrying her is completely honored by his parents. Because Yan Mingshun''s grandfather had saved his life for Mr. Yan, Mr. Yan asked his son Yan Houde to marry his flowery daughter in order to repay the family.


    Wu Mei felt that Mr. Yan was not an authentic person either, and his words sounded better than honey. He coaxed the simple mountain people to marry his daughter, which easily offset the life-saving grace. This Yan Houde didn''t like Yan Mingshun''s mother at all.


    The main reason is that Yan Houde already had someone to talk about marriage at that time. It was Yan Mingda''s mother Tan Shufang, a pediatrician at the First People''s Hospital of the city. Although she was not as beautiful as Yan Mingshun''s mother, she was literate and educated. The independent women of the new era with ideals and connotations have deeply attracted Yan Houde.


    It''s just that Yan Houde always obeyed his father''s orders. Although he had a deep-rooted love for Tan Shufang, he still reluctantly married Yan Mingshun''s mother, and then this poor woman''s miserable life began.


    Probably because of depression, Yan Mingshun''s mother passed away a few months after giving birth to Yan Mingshun. According to Yan''s family, it was postpartum fever, but Wu Mei felt that this woman should have died of heart death. Heart to death, this woman whose husband is greater than the sky thinks that she is so cold to Yan Houde!


    Less than a year after Yan Mingshun''s mother died, Yan Houde married Tan Shufang. For this reason, Mr. Yan had a quarrel with his son, and it was not until Tan Shufang gave birth to Yan Mingda that the relationship was slowly eased.


    After all, they are father and son whose blood is thicker than water, how could they be enemies for life?


    It''s just that Yan Mingshun is a little embarrassed. Tan Shufang and Wumei have dealt with him several times in the past life, and she doesn''t feel like a woman with a big heart. Now that I think about it, Yan Mingshun lived with her grandparents when she was a child, so she must have something to do with Tan Shufang.


    However, although Yan Mingshun has a bad relationship with his father and stepmother, his relationship with Yan Mingda is not bad. In his previous life, Yan Mingshun took good care of his younger brother after he made his fortune in the army. Otherwise, with Yan Mingda''s qualifications and abilities, how could he Smooth sailing in officialdom?


    It can only be said that Yan Mingshun is really a formidable and powerful person. He entered the army alone, without any help, so he made a big hit with his bare hands in just over ten years, and became an all-powerful iron-blooded general, a true genius!


    Now, this great man is just a little snail, a poor child who doesn''t care about his father or his stepmother. Wu Mei looked at the future chief greedily. She didn''t know how to cherish it in her previous life, and she missed the good time to make friends with the big backer. She could never miss it again.


    Even if he can''t become a close friend with thick thighs, at least Yan Mingshun must be disgusted with Wu Yue, but Wu Yue can''t be allowed to show off his power because of this awesome eldest uncle!


    Yan Mingshun waited impatiently for his younger brother. He didn''t even look at Wu Mei''s side. He had already planned his own life path.


    "Brother Mingshun, can you carry me?" Wu Mei called out again, with a little more pleading and a softer voice. Yan Mingshun suddenly felt a little itchy in his ears.

 Chapter 9： Cinnabar mole between eyebrows

    Yan Mingshun pulled out his ears and turned to look at the source of the sound. It was a little girl with disheveled hair. Squatting next to him was his younger brother, and a bigger girl with decent features. He seemed to be named Wu Yue. .


    Yan Mingshun is impressed by these two sisters with very different images. His memory is excellent. As long as he sees or hears it once, he can deeply imprint that person in his mind, and he will not forget it for decades. .


    The Wu sisters lived with him in a family courtyard. He naturally knew them, and he knew a lot, such as the partiality of the Wu family''s parents, the discord between Wu Yue and Wu Mei, and the relationship between Wu Mei and Wu Mei. He knew all about the poor living conditions, but he didn''t care.


    It''s just an unimportant person, so what''s the deal with him?


    This little sister''s voice is really nice, Yan Mingshun digs his ears again, but he doesn''t move, no matter how nice the voice is, it can''t impress him, it''s just an insignificant passerby!


    Wu Mei''s heart sank, how could she forget Yan Mingshun''s cold-blooded ruthlessness, she and him are not even a passer-by, why should others carry her back?


    Alas, it''s better to stop acting and go back by yourself. Anyway, she wouldn''t accept Yan Mingda''s help, and she felt a panic in her heart.


    "I''m much better now, thank you, Brother Mingda, I''ll walk back slowly by myself." Wu Mei stood up slowly, clutching his stomach and walking forward slowly.


    In the previous life, she just didn''t know how to act, so she was bullied to death. In this life, she will play a big drama well, and she will never die!


    Yan Mingda''s temperament is straightforward and he didn''t think much about it. He thought that Wu Mei was really healed, so he also stood up and smirked at Wu Yue: "Yue Yue, do you want to watch us play?"


    Wu Yue covered her mouth and smiled: "No, I''m going to grandpa''s place tonight, I can''t be late, Brother Mingda, come on!"


    "Don''t worry, Yueyue, I''ll definitely beat Erbing and the others to pieces!" With the encouragement of his sweetheart, Yan Mingda''s mouth was grinning to the bottom of his ears. He was as stupid as a koala, completely different from his brother''s handsome and handsome.


    "Mingda, don''t be silly!"


    Yan Mingshun urged impatiently, and was already walking towards the stadium. His voice was as cold as his appearance, as cold as a lump of ice. Wu Mei subconsciously looked at him, which happened to meet his line of sight, scaring him. She immediately lowered her head, but soon she raised her head again and bravely looked at Yan Mingshun.


    If you don''t even have the courage to look at Yan Mingshun, how can you make friends with him in the future?


    Wu Mei bites the bullet and only dares to look at the position of the opponent''s chin. Rao is like this, but she still looks dry, mainly because she is scared, and the other is that Yan Mingshun''s Adam''s apple is too sexy, it is perfect, Wu Mei This Adam''s apple control has no resistance at all. No nosebleeds are also due to the fact that the body is too young, and the menstrual period has not yet come. Where does the blood supply the nose!


    Realizing that his current image was not too polite, Wu Mei hurriedly reached out and brushed one side of his hair, revealing half of his face, and plucked up the courage to pull the corners of his mouth as if to say hello to his thighs.


    Yan Mingshun took a look at Wu Mei''s small movements. He was obviously timid as a mouse, afraid that he would be scared to death, but he didn''t know where he dared to provoke himself. Looking at her little pug-like appearance, it was It was so interesting that it successfully attracted Yan Mingshun''s interest.


    Wu Mei raised half of his long hair, revealing a face that was still green. His skin was slightly pale because he had not been exposed to the sun for many years. It could be broken by blowing bullets. Sick beauty.


    There is also the bright red cinnabar mole in the middle of the two eyebrows, the size of a mung bean, red as blood, and the face of a girl who is still a little immature, but because of this beauty mole, it adds a bit of coquettishness.


    Unexpectedly, the youngest daughter of the Wu family is not as ugly as the rumored beauty, but an out-and-out little beauty!


    interesting!


    Yan Mingshun twitched the corners of his mouth, but when he realized what he had done, Yan Mingshun was a little annoyed, but he didn''t control his emotions, which was really inappropriate.

 Chapter 10： not good-looking?

    Wu Mei got Yan Mingshun''s response, and his frustration rose again. This guy smiled at her, indicating that he shouldn''t hate himself, right?


    "Goodbye Mingshun brother!" Wu Mei let down his hair again, waved goodbye with Yan Mingshun, and walked to the family building.


    On the first day of her rebirth, she met a future bully character, and there was a good interaction. Bingo, it will definitely get better and better in the future, come on!


    Yan Mingshun heard the girl''s sweet voice like sweet-scented sweet-scented sweet-scented sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus, and couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth again, but Yan Mingda next to him was very puzzled: "Brother, when did you and Meimei have such a good relationship? Before Meimei saw you, she was with a mouse. It''s like seeing a cat!"


    Inexplicably, Yan Mingshun didn''t like this metaphor very much, and stared at Yan Mingda dissatisfiedly, Yan Mingda laughed: "I''m not wrong, Yueyue said that her sister is a little inferior because of her bad looks, and her temper is also very strange, Don''t dare to meet strangers."


    "Does the eyebrows look good?" Yan Mingshun asked in response.


    "Yeah, what Yueyue said, I think it should be the same. If she looks good, why would Wumei wear her hair every day? A good girl looks like a ghost." Yan Mingshun frowned.


    Wu Mei is obviously dozens of times more beautiful than Wu Yue. Why does Wu Yue say that about her younger sister?


    Moreover, looking at Wu Mei''s performance just now, his temper is not weird, but he is timid. Very!


    "Do you like Wu Yue?" Yan Mingshun asked suddenly.


    Yan Mingda''s face immediately swelled like a pig''s liver. Although he was only a fourteen-year-old boy, he already knew a little about the affair between men and women.


    "Wuyue is not suitable for you, so don''t like it." Yan Mingshun said another sentence, and Yan Mingda was in a hurry.


    "Brother, don''t make any comments without investigating. Yueyue and I are childhood sweethearts and have no guesses. Why is it inappropriate?"


    "A childhood sweetheart must be suitable? Then the A Hua raised by you and your grandfather is more suitable. A Hua has been your childhood sweetheart for eight years, and the Wu family only moved here in the past few years." Yan Mingshun said slowly.


    Yan Mingda''s cheeks were bulging with anger, and he growled, "Brother, what are you talking about, Ah Hua is a cat, I am a human, can a human and a cat be together? Anyway, I like Yueyue, and she won''t marry her."


    "Whatever you want, your marriage has nothing to do with me."


    Yan Mingshun is not very interested in discussing his younger brother''s emotional affairs, and it is not up to him to care. Tan Shufang is like a thief. He only wants to let his son climb high and flourish. Wu Yue, the daughter of a little teacher, can''t get into Tan Shufang. ''s eyes.


    Wu Yue kept up with Wu Mei, she always felt that her sister was very strange today, as if something had changed, but she couldn''t tell the specifics, Wu Yue asked gently: "Mei Mei, does your stomach still hurt? "


    "Much better." Wu Mei lowered his head and replied in a muffled voice.


    "It''s fine if it doesn''t hurt."


    Wu Yue saw that there was no one around, and the smile on her face faded. Gu Zi walked forward, no longer caring about her sister behind her. The Wu family lived in the innermost room on the right side of the second floor, and the long corridor was lined up in rows. Neat desks, stoves and cutting boards are placed on the desks. The smell of cooking oil in the house is too heavy, so everyone put the kitchen in the corridor, which is clean and saves space.

 Chapter 11： Twice-cooked pork with garlic moss

    At this time, it was the evening, and several housewives were standing in front of the stove to stir-fry. Mixed with a scent of oil, Wu Mei took a deep breath, and the corner of his mouth tickled.


    Twice-cooked pork with garlic moss, and Mrs. Zhang is frying it again. Only her double-cooked pork has such an authentic aroma. Tianjin is a southern city, and the taste is mild. The local people do not eat this kind of dish, and housewives naturally do too. I can''t do it. Mrs. Zhang is not a local, but the wife Mrs. Zhang married when she cut the queue in Sichuan Province.


    Although Mrs. Zhang has no culture, she upholds the beauty and good housekeeping of women in Sichuan Province, bears children for Mr. Zhang, and keeps her family in good order. No one praises her. The relationship between the two husband and wife is also very Well, I live next door to the Wu family, but He Biyun has always looked down on Mrs. Zhang, and despised her for her lack of education and work.


    Wu Mei and Wu Yue in the previous life were influenced by He Biyun since they were young, and they did not respect Mrs. Zhang too much. Wu Mei was timid, and usually did not greet him very much. Wu Yue would pretend. is caring.


    In fact, Mrs. Zhang is very good to Wu Mei and Wuyue. She usually brings some delicious food to their sisters to eat. Mrs. Zhang''s craftsmanship is very good, and the wontons are especially delicious. Wumei still remembers the freshness of wontons taste.


    "Zira"


    Mrs. Zhang poured the sliced ??pork belly into the pot, the sliced ??pork tumbled in the oil, making a sizzling sound, and then poured in the sliced ??green garlic moss and stir-fryed it. The fragrance made the tongue crispy.


    "Hello, Mrs. Zhang!"


    Wu Yue greeted her with a light smile, looking very polite, but Wu Mei knew that she was just being polite, because Wu Yue''s eyes were not curved. Wu Mei found that if Wu Yue smiled from the heart, her eyes would be curved. Yes, but if it''s just for face, the eyes are still open without blinking.


    Mrs. Zhang was in her forties, with a petite stature and fair skin. She had a melon-seeded face unique to women in Sichuan Province. She had a very delicate face, but with fine wrinkles at the corners of her eyes, she did not look young anymore.


    "Yueyue is out of school, and Meimei is back. Come home soon. Your mother has come out to watch twice." Mrs. Zhang smiled and spoke the local dialect of Tianjin, but it sounded a little strange, with a hint of With some Sichuan accent.


    Wu Mei walked over and smiled at Mrs. Zhang, remembering that her hair was still covered, she reached out and brushed it against her ear, revealing a delicate face, and said softly, "Mother Zhang''s double-cooked meat is so delicious, I''m drooling. "


    Mrs. Zhang was taken aback by Wu Mei''s appearance. This family building has only been built for a year. That is to say, her family has only been neighbors with the Wu family for one year. Others also say that the youngest daughter of the Wu family looks like a girl without salt, and she and her sister are the two extremes of heaven and earth.


    But now, looking at it this way, where is Wu Mei ugly?


    Obviously she is much prettier than Wu Yue!


    Look how handsome that little face is, and that tender skin, I want to pinch it when I see it, and there is a beauty mole between the eyebrows, redder than cinnabar, the position is not biased, the eyebrows are in the center, click Can''t even get it right.


    She is just a natural beauty, why do those people outside call Wu Mei so ugly?


    Wu Zhengsi and his wife are also strange. Others say it so ugly, and they don''t come out to explain. They want to change her to have such a beautiful girl, but I don''t know how happy they are. They make new clothes for her every day and dress up beautifully. Pretty bright.


    ??

 Chapter 12： you stupid

    Mrs. Zhang glanced at Wu Mei''s old clothes that didn''t fit well, and then at Wu Yue''s new skirt. Thinking of the different attitudes of the neighbors towards her two daughters, she couldn''t help sighing and felt very sympathetic to Wu Mei.


    "Mei Mei likes to eat? I''ll bring you a bowl when I''m done cooking!" Mrs. Zhang said enthusiastically.


    Wu Mei''s heart warmed, and he shook his head gratefully: "Thank you, Mrs. Zhang, I''m going to my grandpa''s house for dinner tonight, and I''ll try Mrs. Zhang''s craftsmanship later."


    Although she really wanted to stay at home to eat Mrs. Zhang''s twice-cooked pork, and didn''t want to go to Mr. Wu''s side to be left out in the cold, she could not avoid this trip at night no matter what.


    "Beimei don''t hurry up, my mother is urging me."


    Wu Yue, who entered the room first, urged her at the door, her voice still gentle, as long as there were outsiders around, Wu Yue would always speak slowly. In the eyes of others, Wu Yue was a gentle girl and a good girl.


    Wu Mei smiled at Mrs. Zhang, and walked to her house, her hair still tucked into her ears, and she didn''t cover her face like before. Her steps were a little heavy, and she walked back to this house again.


    The words that her parents said at the police station in her previous life are still vivid in her ears. Wu Mei''s heart twitched, and suddenly she didn''t dare to enter the door. She really wasn''t ready how to face her parents.


    "Why are you standing at the door? You''re so stupid just starting school?"


    He Biyun, who was 20 years younger, came out of the bedroom and came to fire when she saw the little daughter who was standing at the door. The words she said were not very pleasant, but she did not say anything nice to the little daughter, not scolding It''s just irony, sometimes when I get angry at the unit, I even throw fire with my eyebrows when I come back.


    He Biyun is slender and wears an elegant floral dress, which fits her primary school teacher''s temperament. Wu Yue''s appearance actually resembles He Biyun''s. Anyone who sees them can see that they are mother and daughter.


    Only Wu Mei does not know who he looks like, neither his father nor his mother. It must be all the advantages of Wu Zhengsi and his wife, right?


    Hearing He Biyun''s familiar reprimand, Wu Mei''s body trembled, and he lowered his head subconsciously. Seeing her unpromising appearance, He Biyun''s heart became a little more excited.


    When she He Biyun was a girl, how could she not stand out when she was a girl? If the young man chasing her can have a platoon, she has lost two things in her life, one of which is to give birth to Wu Mei, a stupid daughter like a pig, and the other...


    He Biyun thought of the girl who was showing off her power in front of her back then. She looked enchanting and sounded like a capitalist lady. There was a cinnabar mole on her left eyebrow. It was annoying to look at, but that person didn''t like it. The useless goblin turned a blind eye to her.


    Thinking of the past, He Biyun became inexplicably irritable. For Wu Mei, his nose was not his nose, and his eyes were not eyes. He walked quickly to the door, dragged the dazed Wu Mei into the room, and closed the door.


    "You only got 8 marks in the math test today? Yesterday you got 18 marks in the English test, but last week you failed the Chinese test. You got such good grades just after the start of school? You really make me and your dad look bad!"


    In the few minutes when Wu Mei was chatting with Mrs. Zhang, Wu Yue had happily told He Biyun the results of Wu Mei''s examination for the beginning of the school year. Today''s Wu Mei is not very obedient, so let her mother take care of her!


    Wu Mei still remembers the test scores from twenty years ago, but vaguely remembers that in the first few days of the fifth grade, the main subjects were tested thoroughly. The confusion completely angered He Biyun, reaching out and pinching Wu Mei''s arm.

 Chapter 13： evil creature

    "Ouch"


    Wu Mei was caught off guard, and the tender meat on his arm made He Biyun rotate 360 ??degrees several times. He Biyun never hit Wu Mei in the face, because the Wu family pays special attention to etiquette. For the heart type, hitting people not face, slapping is not advocated in the Wu family.


    That''s why He Biyun taught Wu Mei a common trick is to pinch. The **** and index finger are a little bit of flesh, and they are rotated 360 degrees. The pain is no less than slapping and bamboo shoots. people can see.


    Since marrying Mei Shuhan, Wu Mei has never been beaten, and he suddenly asked He Biyun to pinch her. She burst into tears in pain and wanted to run outside.


    He Biyun wanted face the most, and would never hit her outside. Now that she is young, and Huaxia is ruling the country with filial piety, she cannot and cannot resist He Biyun at all.


    One of the favorite sayings of Chinese people is that there are all parents in the world. After all, your parents gave birth to you, how can you disobey your parents?


    It''s disrespectful!


    With an unfilial hat on your head, no matter how talented you are, you won''t be able to jump again. The saliva of the people of the whole country can drown you!


    He Biyun saw that the little daughter who had been submissive still wanted to escape, her anger rushed up, and she pulled hard. Before Wu Mei could react, she bumped into He Biyun''s arms. Chaotic pinch.


    "You still have the face to run? You got eight points in the test? You are really capable. Your sister is the first in the school every time you take the exam. You are good, you are the last one every time. You even have your sister''s toe. I can''t even compare my head, how could I give birth to a waste like you, ah? If I knew you were such an idiot, I should have strangled you when you were born!"


    He Biyun scolded in a low voice, her eyes were red, she really couldn''t like this stupid little daughter, in order to give birth to this evil, she lost her fertility and could no longer have a son.


    She paid such a huge price, yet made a huge loss of money, how could she not hate it?


    The more He Biyun thought about it, the more she hated it, and the more she pinched her, Wu Mei couldn''t breathe because of the pain. Tears streamed down her cheeks, and she didn''t dare to cry out. He Biyun had the best face. , He Biyun will fight even harder.


    Wu Yue stood in the room and watched gloatingly, the corners of her lips raised slightly, and she was in a good mood. Every time she saw her mother teach Wu Mei a lesson, her mood would be very good, and her appetite would increase greatly.


    She is the pride of the family, the treasure in the palm of her parents'' hands, what qualifications does a fool Wu Mei have to be her sister?


    She is not even qualified to be a maid for Wu Yue!


    Wu Mei held her head in her hands and kept dodging He Biyun''s attack, but He Biyun was too fast. In just a few minutes, her body was burning hot, and the heart-piercing pain made her cry, and she knew it without looking at her. It must be all blue.


    When He Biyun saw Wumei''s mumbling little daughter-in-law, not only could she not quell her anger, but she was even more angry. She was a big-tempered person, and the most despised thing was the useless, and the kind of **** that people didn''t dare to resist after being beaten.


    Wu Mei''s quiet and submissive bun''s temperament is even more unattractive to her. Where is there anything similar to her?


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was the only one in the hospital that day, she would really suspect that Wu Mei was in the wrong place in the hospital. How does this evil barrier look like her?


    It can only be said that when you hate someone, no matter what the person does, it is wrong. Wu Mei does not resist He Biyun because she thinks she is too wasteful. fierce.


    Wu Mei had already figured out He Biyun''s temper, so he just endured it silently, and simply didn''t dodge. Any Biyun venting his fire, when he was tired, He Biyun would stop naturally. Anyway, it''s just a skin injury, death is death No.

 Chapter 14： Mud cant stick to the wall

    Sure enough, He Biyun''s hands were tired, so he picked up the feather duster and swiped it several times. He couldn''t breathe. Seeing Wumei who was shivering in the corner, he snorted contemptuously, and wanted to hit a few more times, but the door was pushed open. When he opened it, He Biyun hurriedly threw the feather duster onto the chest of drawers.


    "what happened?"


    Wu Zhengsi''s majestic voice sounded. He was slender and handsome, wearing gold-rimmed glasses and a clean chin. He looked younger than his actual age, and he looked younger than He Biyun. In fact, he was several years older than He Biyun.


    Wu Mei, who was confused by the pain, heard Wu Zhengsi''s voice, and her body trembled again. If she was in the previous life, every time she was beaten by He Biyun, she would complain to Wu Zhengsi. Although I also like Wu Yue, I still need to be fair.


    If she knew that He Biyun had hit Wu Mei, she would scold He Biyun and ask her to reason with the child. Although this kind of censure did not work for He Biyun, Wu Mei still felt a little comfort.


    But now Wu Mei doesn''t want to go to Wu Zhengsi''s place to seek that little bit of comfort. Wu Zhengsi and He Biyun have the same thoughts, she is a lowly mud, Wu Yue is a noble cloud, there is no comparison at all.


    He Biyun complained angrily: "This unsatisfactory one, this time, she got 8 marks in math, 18 marks in English, and 40 marks in Chinese, all of which are the last from the bottom, and she has lost both of our faces. "


    Wu Zhengsi frowned and looked at the huddled little daughter unhappily. Although he had long given up hope for the little daughter''s study, he was still very unhappy when he heard such a score.


    At this moment, he can understand why his wife would do it. This kind of achievement makes their husband and wife have no face at all!


    Wu Yue walked over as soon as Wu Zhengsi entered the door. The schadenfreude smile just now was put away, and she put on a sweet and lovely signature smile, and said softly: "Don''t be angry, Mom and Dad, it should be a long time since the summer vacation. I have forgotten all the knowledge from last semester, when I take time to give her a good tutoring, I will definitely make progress."


    Wu Zhengsi raised his brows, and smiled lovingly at his eldest daughter. Wu Yue''s head teacher called him before, saying that Wu Yue''s first place in the school''s final examination was as usual, and more than ten points higher than the second place.


    Fortunately, fortunately, he also has a smart, sensible and caring eldest daughter, enough to make him stand up in front of others. As for the unsatisfactory little daughter, let''s just treat it as a waste, and find her a normal one. Marry the man and let it go!


    "What do you need to make up for? How can this piece of mud stick to the wall, Yueyue, take care of your homework, don''t worry about your sister, so as not to affect your studies, your parents can rely on you to grow your face!"


    He Biyun first scolded Wu Mei angrily, then turned to look at Wu Yue with a kind smile, the speed of his face changing was astounding.


    Wu Mei was already a little relieved. Hearing Wu Yue''s words, she sneered in her heart. She even had to set up a memorial archway when she made a watch. If she hadn''t complained to He Biyun, how would He Biyun know her test results?


    Now that Wu Zhengsi came back, Wu Yue pretended to be tutoring for herself, just to leave the image of a good sister in Wu Zhengsi''s heart. This play is really enough. There are two faces before and after. No wonder the previous life can be in The Yan family got along like a fish in water, coaxing Yan Mingda into a circle.


    ??

 Chapter 15： not ugly

    Wu Zhengsi looked at Wu Yue with satisfaction, nodded approvingly, and said, "Yueyue has a heart, and what your mother said makes sense. You are in junior high school now, so you can''t relax in your studies. My mother and I will help you with your homework. Yes, you just focus on studying."


    Wu Yue was secretly complacent, she knew that her parents would not agree to give advice to idiots, and what she said just now was just pretending.


    "Well, I must study hard and win glory for my parents."


    "Good, Mom knows you can do it. If your sister is one-tenth as sensible as you, Mom would laugh in her dreams."


    He Biyun patted Wu Yue''s head lovingly, and glared fiercely at Wu''s eyebrows. The existence of her little daughter was a thorn in her flesh, a thorn in her eyes, and she felt a pain in her heart when she saw it.


    "Don''t get up to change clothes, your brain is not enough, and your hands and feet are also broken?" He Biyun growled lowly.


    Wu Mei breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that today''s beating and scolding was over, he stood up, tugged at the wound on his body, and couldn''t help snorting. He Biyun got a big white eye, Wu Mei hurriedly closed his mouth, slowly He walked towards her and Wu Yue''s room.


    Her and Wu Yue''s room is about ten square meters, with two single beds, two desks, a bookcase and a wardrobe. These pieces of furniture have already crowded the small room.


    Originally, He Biyun wanted the two sisters to share a big bed, so that they could save some space, but Wu Yue was unwilling and secretly acted coquettishly at He Biyun. He Biyun felt bad for her, so she made two single beds. Wu Zhengsi never cared about the house. He Biyun has the final say on these little things.


    Wu Yue''s bed and desk are by the window, and the light is very bright, but Wu Mei''s bed is far away from the window. The same is true for the desk. The light is much darker. In the past, Wu Mei wanted He Biyun to buy a small table lamp, but He Biyun only replied: If you buy it back, you can get 100% in the test?


    In this way, Wu Mei studied in the dim light until she graduated from high school, and her eyes became highly short-sighted. Wu Mei blinked and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    At this time, her eyes are not short-sighted, which is great!


    Wu Mei walked to the full-length mirror in the large wardrobe, stretched out his hands and lifted the hair on both sides, revealing a green face, his skin was almost morbid, and the cinnabar mole between his eyebrows made it even more brilliant red, although it had not fully grown, but I have already seen beauty for the first time.


    "Ugly monster! Wu Mei is an ugly monster no one wants!"


    It seemed that someone was shouting in her ear, and Wu Mei smiled bitterly. She thought she was ugly in her previous life until she died. Although doctors and nurses said she was good-looking, she didn''t believe it. She always felt that they said that to comfort her. of.


    But now she re-examines her appearance, and suddenly feels that she is not that ugly!


    There are no ugly birthmarks on her face, her skin is quite fair, and her facial features are decent. Even if she doesn''t look good, she shouldn''t be ugly. Why does Biyun always say she looks ugly?


    If He Biyun and Wu Yue had not instilled in her that she was ugly since she was a child, she would not have suffered from social phobia because of her inferiority. , so the surrounding neighbors thought she was weird, and Mei Shuhan even took her to see a psychiatrist.


    Wu Mei smiled bitterly again, she was stupid enough in her previous life, and she really didn''t deserve to die at all!

 Chapter 16： Change

    Wu Mei took a comb and slowly smoothed out the messy hair. Her hair was not very good, it was fine and yellow, which was a sign of malnutrition, and her face was too pale. Most of it was due to insufficient nutritional intake. Her anemia seemed a little serious. No wonder she didn''t have her period until she was fifteen years old in her previous life.


    Wu Yue has been here since she was thirteen years old, and Wu Yue has always been taller than her and has a better figure, probably because He Biyun often gives Wu Yue extra meals.


    Wu Mei carefully combed her hair, no matter whether it was ugly or beautiful, but she could no longer hide her face in a mess like before. It would not only look untidy, but also very impolite. It is no wonder that the teachers and students of the school did not like her. .


    Her hair was a little long, and it was dragged to her back. Wu Mei wore a ponytail, but she had no rubber bands. After thinking about it, she opened Wu Yue''s drawer, which was full of Wu Yue''s head flowers and rubber bands, full of biscuits. Box, assortment.


    Wu Mei didn''t dare to use a beautiful one, so he just found an ordinary rubber band to tie his hair. He planned to buy some rubber band and wrap it with old wool, which could last a few years.


    With her hair tied like this, Wu Mei''s whole person is completely different. The sloppy and gloomy look before is gone, and she looks a lot more refreshing and sunny. Although the skirt is wide and big, her beautiful face adds a lot to Wu Mei.


    He grinned at the girl in the mirror, and Wu Mei said softly: From today onwards, your life will be different, come on!


    Wu Yue pushed open the door and walked in. She also came in to comb her hair, but she was startled by Wu Mei in front of the full-length mirror.


    How did this idiot comb his hair?


    Did someone say something to Wu Mei?


    Wu Yue looked at Wu Mei''s beautiful face and felt dazzling. Of course she knew that Wu Mei was very beautiful, and she was not ordinary, which made Wu Yue, who wanted to be the best in everything, very dissatisfied.


    She was already precocious, she already knew beauty and ugliness at the age of seven or eight, she was very jealous of the beautiful Wumei, and seeing that He Biyun didn''t like seeing Wumei, she often spoke ill of Wumei in He Biyun''s ear, intentionally or unintentionally. This made He Biyun even more dissatisfied with Wu Mei. In the long run, He Biyun became angry with Wu Mei when he saw it, scolding at light, hitting at worst, just like a stepmother.


    Wu Yue is very satisfied with her parents'' partiality, as it should be. What qualifications does a fool like Wu Mei have to be her sister?


    Parents are also troubled. With such a smart daughter, why do they have to have another martial artist?


    Fortunately, thanks to her hard work, Wu Mei became more and more marginalized in her parents'' hearts. No matter how angry she was, she might be the only one in her parents'' hearts!


    But why does Wu Mei tie up her hair now?


    Growing up to be such a seductive vixen, maybe my parents will soften their hearts when they see it. It''s really annoying, and they don''t realize it at all.


    "Why are you combing your hair, do you want to be scary?" Wu Yue reprimanded in a low voice. When it was only her and Wu Mei, she never knew what gentleness was.


    Wu Mei looked at her calmly and said, "It''s uncomfortable to have my hair covering my eyes."


    Wu Yue''s complexion changed slightly, and she looked at Wu Mei in surprise, her face was still the same, but why did she always feel that there was something different about this little sister? She breathed a sigh of relief, it must have been her illusion just now.


    Isn''t Wu Mei still that dead look? It must be because her hair covers her eyes and it''s uncomfortable!


    But who the **** instigated Wu Mei to tie up his hair?

 Chapter 17： Crying baby gets milk

    Wu Yue glanced at the rubber band on Shen Jiao''s head and said unhappily, "Who asked you to use my rubber band? Why don''t you even ask?"


    Originally, if Wu Mei was beaten by He Biyun in normal times, Wu Yue would be in a good mood, but it was just a worthless rubber band, why would she care?


    But today''s Wu Mei feels something is wrong. This kind of wrong makes Wu Yue very dissatisfied. It is like a humble weed that she usually ignores. She will step on it every day, but one day, this weed does not want her to step on it. Now, how can she bear it?


    An angry Wu Yue stepped forward and pushed Wu Mei fiercely. Wu Mei grunted and bent down in pain. She endured the pain and slowly straightened her waist. I will bow my head in front of Wu Yue again!


    Wu Mei didn''t want to pay attention to Wu Yue, but walked towards the door. She was young and weak in this life, and she alone could not fight against Wu Yue and He Biyun. If she wanted to live a comfortable life, she had to find a help. The person she speaks to.


    Although Wu Zhengsi''s actions in the previous life made Wu Mei feel cold, but she could only be soft temporarily. Compared with He Biyun''s ruthless heart, Wu Zhengsi still made some sense. Not knowing at all, it is up to He Biyun and Wu Yue to practice themselves.


    A child who can cry has milk. This is a true saying. She has nothing now, and the only thing she can rely on is Wu Zhengsi''s poor father-daughter relationship.


    Seeing Wu Mei walking out without saying a word, Wu Yue couldn''t help feeling a little flustered and whispered, "Wu Mei, what are you doing?"


    Wu Mei still didn''t say a word, and opened the door directly. Wu Zhengsi was washing his face in the bathroom. He is a person who pays great attention to appearance. When he goes out as a guest, he must be clean and refreshed.


    "Dad, I hurt..."


    Wumei Tianren fought for a long time before calling out ''Dad''. Her heart was bitter and astringent. She was hunched over, and she didn''t need to act at all. , which was much harder than usual.


    As soon as Wu Zhengsi wiped his face, he saw his little daughter looking at him with tears in her eyes, her body hunched over, she looked so pitiful.


    Of course, what surprised him more was the appearance of his youngest daughter. Wu Mei had always been a disheveled image in his memory. She was cute when she was a child, especially with a beauty mole between her eyebrows. When he was a scumbag, Wu Zhengsi still loved his little daughter very much, and even often joked with He Biyun, saying that his little daughter would be both talented and beautiful, and she must be a great beauty with both internal and external training.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Mei was so angry that he vomited blood as soon as he entered school. He couldn''t even calculate addition and subtraction within ten. The other subjects were even worse. Wu Zhengsi''s love for his little daughter gradually faded, and he focused on grades. Excellent eldest daughter.


    Slowly and without knowing when it started, Wu Mei''s appearance gradually blurred in his mind, and in the end only the unkempt face was left, and he didn''t even want to take a second look.


    His wife told him that the youngest daughter had a quirky temper, and asked Wu Mei to comb her hair several times, but Wu Mei just refused to listen and let her hair down. , Over time, Wu Zhengsi really believed that Wu Mei had a strange personality, and his love for him gradually faded away.


    ??

 Chapter 18： unpleasant appearance

    Wu Zhengsi looked at Wu Mei in shock. The little daughter with long hair combed faintly with the shadow of her childhood. The most familiar is the bright red beauty mole between her eyebrows. When she was a child, her chubby face lost a lot of weight. With a melon seed face, the other facial features are more three-dimensional.


    The two curved eyebrows seem to be frowning rather than frowning, and a pair of eyes that seem to be happy but not happy!


    Wu Zhengsi thought of these two lines of poems. At this moment, Wu Mei''s morbid image is very similar to Mr. Cao''s sister Lin, the only difference is the mole between the eyebrows.


    From a man''s point of view, Wu Mei is undoubtedly an out-and-out beauty, but Wu Zhengsi is very careful. Inside show, appearance is second.


    Wu Mei looks so charming, and it has nothing to do with being dignified. The most important thing is that her studies are so poor. Thinking of Wu Mei''s academic performance that is worse than bean curd scum, Wu Zhengsi''s heart is cold again.


    What''s the use of looking good?


    Moreover, when a woman grows up like this, Hongyan has been so poor since ancient times, and even her family may be affected. He doesn''t want to be rich and rich, he just wants his wife to live a decent life.


    "What''s wrong?" Wu Zhengsi asked lightly.


    Wu Mei felt a little bit more bitter in her heart. If Wu Yue cried and said that she was in pain, Wu Zhengsi would definitely be more anxious than the ants on the hot pot.


    "Dad, it hurts so much, can I not go to Grandpa''s house?" Wu Mei begged.


    Wu Zhengsi''s face darkened. Today is more important than the Chinese New Year. The old man stipulated that as long as it is not a matter of life and death, no one can be absent. Wu Mei, is she deliberately trying to block the old man?


    "Is it a stomach ache?" Wu Zhengsi asked.


    He Biyun came out of the back room and happened to see Wu Mei looking at Wu Zhengsi with tears in her eyes. What made her angry the most was that this dead girl had combed her hair. Yueyue said that she was annoyed when she saw the dead girl''s face, but She was also annoyed when she saw it, especially the conspicuous mole, which made her heart rush up, which she had just calmed down.


    "Why are you crying? Are you eating less or wearing less clothes at home?"


    He Biyun rushed up and shoved her hand, unable to hold back her eyebrows, she sat down on the ground with her buttocks, her body hurt even more, her tears could no longer be stopped, and rustled down her cheeks.


    "You still have the face to cry? You get that humiliating score, and you still have the face to shed mouse tears? I''ll beat you to death, you unsatisfactory waste!"


    Seeing Wu Mei''s pear blossoms with rain, He Biyun became even more angry, her eyes were about to shoot fire, looking at Wu Mei was like seeing the enemy who killed his father.


    Rao has lived two lives, but Wu Mei still doesn''t understand, no matter how bad she is, it''s still a piece of flesh that fell from He Biyun''s body, right?


    But why did He Biyun treat her more ruthlessly than her stepmother?


    Looking at her face now, it''s even scarier than eating people!


    "Mom, stop hitting me, I''m so hurt!"


    Wu Mei cried and begged, but his eyes turned to Wu Zhengsi, hoping that he would still have a little pity for him and protect her a little bit.


    Wu Zhengsi frowned in dissatisfaction, and accused: "Meimei, your mother just pushed you, why does it hurt so much? Children can''t lie."


    "This dead girl is used to pretending. At a young age, she has more thoughts than adults. She doesn''t care about reading, and she uses it all in crooked ways." He Biyun added fuel to the fire.


    Wu Mei was angry for a while. She was too little thought to be calculated to death by Wu Yue. In He Biyun''s heart, everything she did was wrong, and Wu Yue''s fart was fragrant.


    "I really hurt."


    Wu Mei gritted her teeth and pulled the skirt off her shoulders. Anyway, she hasn''t grown up yet, and she''s wearing a vest under it, no problem!

 Chapter 19： good sister

    The fat-like skin was covered with blue and purple streaks, which was shocking. It was only the shoulder blade, the invisible parts of the chest and back, I don''t know what the injury was!


    Wu Zhengsi was taken aback, and then looked at He Biyun dissatisfiedly. He kept telling his wife that he should reason with the children and try to do as little as possible. Even if he did, don''t beat him too hard, after all, she was a girl.


    In the past, Wu Mei was beaten and never complained in front of Wu Zhengsi. No matter how painful the pain was, she would not say anything. At most, she would just hide in the bed and cry at night. When she was tired, she would fall asleep.


    "Biyun, why did you strike so hard? How did I tell you!" Wu Zhengsi blamed.


    He Biyun''s face was a little unbearable, and she hated Wu Mei even more. Yueyue was right, this dead girl is an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf, and her mind was so bad that she even knew how to sue him?


    "Dad, Mom, she also loves deeply and takes responsibility. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t tell Mom the score of eyebrows. This makes Mom lose her temper for a while."


    Wu Yue ran over with a face of remorse, and squatted down to help Wu Mei, and asked with concern, "Mei Mei, I''ll take you to apply some medicine, don''t blame my sister."


    Wu Mei subconsciously avoided Wu Yue''s hand, Wu Zhengsi frowned in dissatisfaction, and accused, "Mei Mei, your sister is so busy with her studies that she still takes time to care about your grades, how can you blame her?"


    "I didn''t blame my elder sister, I was just afraid that she would push me again, and it hurts me a lot." Wu Mei whispered and pulled on her skirt.


    "You **** girl with no conscience, even your sister is going to be framed. I''m... mad at me!"


    He Biyun raised his palm habitually, but he put it down soon after. He had just been accused by the dead girl, but he couldn''t beat the girl to death in front of Lao Wu.


    Let me remember this account first, and I will find a chance to clean up the dead girl later when Lao Wu goes to work!


    "I used my sister''s rubber band just now. My sister was angry. She pushed me hard and I fell to the ground."


    Wu Mei lowered her brows and said pleasingly to her eyes. Holding on to her voice would only make Wu Yue aggravate. Then she simply didn''t have to pretend to be a good person. Anyway, no matter what she did, Wu Zhengsi and He Biyun would not like her.


    The result is the same, so why does she have to live so miserably?


    Wu Yue hated in her heart that someone must have instigated the idiot. One day she will have to inquire who the idiot has been close to during this time. She tried her best to smile and said aggrieved: "Meimei, how could I push hard? You? Don''t say it''s a rubber band, even if you want my clothes, I won''t give up."


    Wu Mei raised her head and smiled sweetly. She said softly, "I was wrong just now, you just nudged me a little bit. Sister, you said that you are willing to wear clothes. Is it true?"


    Wu Yue''s heart skipped a beat, and she had a bad feeling, but Wu Zhengsi was watching from the side. She didn''t dare not admit what she said, so she forced a smile and nodded.


    "Of course, we are good sisters!"


    "Thank you, sister, I like your new red plaid skirt, can you wear it for me? I haven''t worn new clothes for many years." Wu Mei smiled very sweetly.


    Wu Yue saw that the red dress was newly made by He Biyun. It was made of Scottish red plaid, the latest trendy one-piece skirt. She only wore it once, and everyone who saw her praised her as beautiful. She originally planned to I wore this dress to my grandpa''s house at night!


    But this idiot spoke up, how could she be willing?


    Wu Mei sneered in her heart, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, sister, I''m a little greedy. Just give me a piece of clothes that you don''t like, I won''t pick them."


    ??

 Chapter 20： begging for a new dress

    Wu Zhengsi listened to his little daughter''s words, and couldn''t help but carefully look at Wu Mei''s clothes. They were wide and big, half-new and not old, and they didn''t fit at all. He used to be unconcerned about things at home, but today he is making trouble. It was right in front of his eyes, and it was impossible not to notice.


    He thought about it carefully, the younger daughter seemed to have always been sloppy and sloppy, and she had never worn new clothes, but the eldest daughter had new clothes from time to time, which were beautiful and comfortable to look at.


    Although he doesn''t like the youngest daughter, Wu Zhengsi is very dissatisfied with He Biyun''s obvious differential treatment. He is a special-grade teacher in Tianjin City, and his monthly basic salary is 86 yuan and 50 yuan. He is more than 90 yuan, and he often publishes papers in provincial education journals. After calculating the manuscript fee of seven, seven or eight, he can have four or five hundred yuan a year. His income is higher than that of the principal.


    He Biyun''s monthly income is 46 yuan and 50 yuan, and the two of them together have a total of 167 yuan, which is not low in Tianjin.


    Moreover, the housing does not require money, both parents have retirement wages, and they do not need to support them. One hundred and sixty-seven yuan only needs to support two daughters, and they can live very decently.


    He Biyun dressed his little daughter so badly, how would outsiders see him Wu Zhengsi!


    Seeing that her father''s expression was wrong, Wu Yue''s heart sank suddenly, for fear that Wu Zhengsi would be dissatisfied with her, how dare he feel sorry for her skirt, and hurriedly smiled and said: "Meimei misunderstood, how could I be reluctant, I was thinking about what you said just now. Which skirt is that!"


    Seeing that the eldest daughter was considerate and sensible, Wu Zhengsi''s brows stretched a little, Wu Yue secretly breathed a sigh of relief, scolded Wu Mei thousands of times in her heart, and made up her mind to only let Wu Mei wear the skirt once, and she must find a way to get it back .


    Wu Mei said leisurely, "I''m talking about the plaid skirt that my mother made for you before school started. Sister, you have too many new clothes, and it''s normal that you can''t remember them."


    Wu Yue''s silver teeth were about to shatter. Today''s Wu Mei had taken the wrong medicine. Not only did she learn to pretend, but her tongue became a lot smarter.


    "Meimei is talking about that skirt. I planned to give it to you. I''m tall and my dress is a little short. You''re wearing it just right. I''m going to change too. You can change with me."


    Wu Yue forced a smile and raised Wu Mei affectionately, but Wu Mei did not resist her this time, and followed Wu Yue into the house obediently.


    Wu Zhengsi was still very satisfied with Wu Yue''s performance, but he was even more dissatisfied with He Biyun. When Sister Wumei entered the room, he asked coldly, "Biyun, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    He Biyun''s body trembled. Wu Zhengsi looked at Sven and was polite and mild-mannered. In fact, he really didn''t get angry, but once he got angry, it would definitely be the wrath of thunder.


    "Whose clothes don''t the boss wear the second one? My family has a better economy, but it can''t be wasted, right? Yueyue is the boss, of course I will make new clothes for Yueyue first, damn... Meimei, if she is the boss , I will still make her new clothes." He Biyun explained in a low voice.


    Wu Zhengsi was not satisfied with her answer, and said solemnly: "Of course it''s right not to waste, but you can''t change your clothes to fit better? Look at how sloppy Meimei''s clothes are, what will others say when they see it? ?"


    He Biyun hurriedly smiled and said, "I''m not busy with work. I don''t have time to change my clothes. I''ll change my eyebrows on weekends."


    Wu Zhengsi nodded slightly, and then instructed: "Our family is not short of money for a few sets of new clothes. In the future, we will still have to make new clothes for Meimei during the New Year and festivals. I haven''t made new clothes for several years. How do you be a mother? "


    "Okay, it''s my fault, I''ll correct it in the future." He Biyun didn''t argue, just nodded. Anyway, Wu Zhengsi doesn''t care about family affairs, and she doesn''t know if she will wear new clothes.


    "Also, you need to change your educational methods. Don''t beat your child at every turn. Look at the injuries on Meimei''s body. What does it make you beat? If you really want to break the child, it''s you who will be distressed. "


    "I wasn''t in a hurry at the time. Meimei got such a bad score in the test that I didn''t even have the face to go to work tomorrow."


    He Biyun didn''t agree with Wu Zhengsi''s words, how could she feel sorry for that dead girl?


    Disgraceful idiot, dare to sue him?


    After you have freed up some space, you can take care of that dead girl!

 Chapter 21： small counterattack

    As soon as Wu Yue entered the room, she threw off Wu Mei''s hand and sneered, "Wu Mei, are you good at it? How dare you go and complain in front of your father? If I got your score, I wouldn''t have the face to go back home."


    "So you''re not me, and I''m not complaining, I''m just stating the facts, Wu Yue, hurry up, Dad is still waiting for us outside!" Wu Mei said lightly, Wu Yue didn''t want to pretend, and she didn''t even want to.


    Wu Yue''s face is a little distorted. She can''t accept the current Wu eyebrows with long backs and bones. She can''t understand why she still has a submissive temperament in the morning, why did she change after school?


    "Yueyue, Meimei, hurry up!" Wu Zhengsi shouted outside the door.


    "I''ll be fine soon, Dad!"


    Wu Yue hurriedly replied, holding back her anger and pulling out the red plaid skirt from the closet, and threw it on Wu Mei, who didn''t care, picked up the skirt and walked to the closet, took off the ill-fitting skirt, the purple on her body. The scars were unbearable. Wu Yue saw these scars, and her mood was much better. No matter how troublesome Wu Mei was, she couldn''t escape from her mother''s palm.


    Wu Mei didn''t care about the scars on her body. Her skin was very thin, and even a slight bump would leave blue scars. It looked scary, but it was actually just a skin injury, and it would fade in ten and a half days.


    She was wearing a slightly wider red plaid skirt, and the short skirt became a mid-length skirt, but it was really beautiful, much prettier than those ill-fitting skirts, Wu Mei nodded in satisfaction, and stroked her ponytail. , I am a little dissatisfied with the cleanliness of the top.


    Anyway, I have torn my face with Wu Yue, so let''s get some more!


    Wu Mei turned her head and smiled sweetly at Wu Yue: "Sister, I don''t have flowers, give me some!"


    "Wu Mei, don''t be too aggressive!" Wu Yue growled.


    "Didn''t you just say that we are good sisters, but it''s just some worthless money, doesn''t my sister refuse?"


    As Wu Mei spoke, she looked at the door intentionally or unintentionally. Wu Yue secretly hated her, for fear that Wu Mei would go to Wu Zhengsi to complain again, so she took an old flower from the drawer and threw it at Wu Mei.


    "I don''t like this one, I''ll pick it myself."


    Wu Mei didn''t pick up the old flower, and went straight to the biscuit box that contained the flower, and picked out a few that were pleasing to the eye, all of which were in Wu Yue''s heart.


    "What are you doing with so much? Put these two down." Wu Yue was so angry that she wanted to grab the first flower.


    Wu Mei nimbly avoided it, with coldness in his eyes, he smiled and said, "Sister, you like to make small reports so much, and you got me beaten, so you should pay me a few heads!"


    After she finished speaking, she ignored Wu Yue, picked a flower with the same color as her skirt, tied it to the ponytail, and added color.


    Wu Yue stared gloomily at Wu Mei''s back, this idiot is born with a good skin, just a little dressing up will make him dazzling, the idiot is really abnormal today, we must find out what is the reason, we must let the idiot return It was impossible to die like that before.


    Wu Mei was dressed properly, and Gu Zi walked out of the room. She couldn''t hide from the party at night. Anyway, when she asked three questions, she only ate and didn''t speak, so she probably wouldn''t get into trouble.


    When Wu Zhengsi saw the makeover of his little daughter, the corners of his lips couldn''t help but rise. No matter when and where, beautiful things always make one''s mood happy. The little daughter still has at least one strength!


    Mr. Wu is a retired professor of Tianjin University, and Mrs. Wu is a retired teacher of No. 1 Middle School. The old couple are real old-fashioned people who pay special attention to rules.


    The old couple lives in Tianjin University, which is not too far from Tianjin No. 1 Middle School. It takes about ten minutes to walk there. Wu Zhengsi and his wife walk in the front, and Wu Yue and Wu Mei walk in the back. The family looks very harmonious.

 Chapter 22： 2 male gods

    When I left the school gate, I had to pass by the school''s basketball court. At this moment, there were many students standing by the basketball stand, both men and women. They all waved their hands and shouted, and the atmosphere was very strong.


    "Yan Mingshun, come on!"


    "Mei Shuhan, come on!"


    "Three-pointers, wow, Yan Mingshun is amazing!"


    "Mei Shuhan is also very good. He scored two goals in a row just now!"


    "But it''s just two one-pointers. Yan Mingshun''s one is a three-pointer, hum!"


    ��


    The adolescent girls have a lot of hormones, and they quarreled about their idols, and it became more and more fierce. Seeing that the two factions were about to start fighting.


    "Please leave if you make any more noise!" A cold voice sounded. Although it was not big, it was very effective. The girls who were so noisy were quiet for a moment, and they didn''t dare to let out the air.


    "Let''s watch the game quietly, okay? I believe you can do it!" A gentle voice sounded immediately, with a little helplessness.


    "Sorry, we won''t be arguing anymore!" The girls apologized one after another, all of them shy and timid, looking at the eyes of the two male gods on campus, filled with boundless spring.


    Wu Mei had long seen the two dazzling stars on the basketball court, Yan Mingshun and Mei Shuhan.


    It was only then that she remembered that Yan Mingshun and Mei Shuhan were actually from the same class.


    Yan Mingshun is a sports expert. He is handsome and cold, and always has a look of idleness. Although his grades are not as good as Mei Shuhan, he is not bad. There are countless female classmates who secretly like him, no more than those who like Mei Shuhan. few.


    Mei Shuhan is thin, graceful and handsome, and his family is from a cold family. First, no one has been able to surpass him so far.


    In addition to this self-improvement spirit, the most exciting thing for the girls is that although Mei Shuhan''s family is not good, he has never complained about others. He always has a warm smile on his face. Being a backward student, the girls were all attracted by the warm smile on his face and fell into it.


    Yan Mingshun OR Mei Shuhan


    The two are cold and warm, with completely different personalities, but they are equally radiant. They are the secret crushes of all the girls in No. 1 Middle School, and some even like both.


    Who made these two men so attractive!


    One of the abstinence type, one of the warm male type, which one makes their hearts go!


    Yan Mingshun glanced at Mei Shuhan and asked, "Are you still fighting?"


    Mei Shuhan smiled and shook his head: "No, I have to go back to cook and make an appointment next time."


    Yan Ming complied, holding the basketball and calling Yan Mingda to go home. When the students onlookers saw the end of the game, they all dispersed. There were only some infatuated female students who were still standing in the stands and watching from a distance, just looking at their hearts from such a distance. The Prince Charming is already happy enough!


    "Yueyue, we have defeated Erbing and the others!"


    Yan Mingda had sharp eyes, and soon saw Wu Yue on the avenue, and ran over happily, grinning very happily.


    Wu Yue wrinkled her nose without a trace. After strenuous exercise, the boy''s body exuded a sour smell of sweat, and it got into her nose along the breeze.


    "Brother Mingda is really amazing, but unfortunately I didn''t see it." Wu Yue smiled sweetly.


    "We''re going to play with No. 3 Middle School in two days. You can come and see Yueyue."


    Yan Mingda got closer, Wu Yue hurriedly took two steps back, pretended to cough and covered her nose, which made her feel better.


    Mei Shuhan and Yan Mingshun came over and shouted respectfully, "Hello Teacher Wu, hello Shima."

 Chapter 23： The fate of the past

    Wu Zhengsi is the head teacher and language teacher of the second (third) class of high school. Mei Shuhan and Yan Mingshun are his proud disciples, especially Mei Shuhan. Wu Zhengsi values ??him very much, and really treats him like a son and nephew. Go home alone for counseling and take care of meals.


    Therefore, Wu Yue and Mei Shuhan have known each other since childhood. At that time, Wu Mei was indifferent to everyone, so she was not familiar with Mei Shuhan. The reason why she married Mei Shuhan was to follow her parents. arranged to marry their favorite prot��g��.


    Wu Mei looked at Wu Yue coldly, her eyes were sparkling, and a red glow floated on her fair face. This was Wu Yue''s shyness. Why was she so shy?


    Obviously because the girl is pregnant, the target will definitely not be the stupid Yan Mingda, nor the iceberg-like Yan Mingshun, but the Mei Shuhan who Wu Yue is watching without blinking.


    At this time, Wu Yue already fell in love with Mei Shuhan?


    How blind she had to be in her previous life, to fail to discover Wu Yue''s secret, she really didn''t deserve to die at all!


    "Brother Shuhan, Brother Mingshun." Wu Yue said with a smile.


    Yan Mingshun nodded slightly as a response.


    However, Mei Shuhan smiled like a spring breeze and replied, "Yueyue, Mei... Meimei didn''t come?"


    Mei Shuhan couldn''t help looking around, not seeing the timid little girl with hair draped in his memory, but when he saw Wu Mei behind Wu Yue, he was so stunned that he didn''t even turn his eyes.


    This cinnabar mole was very familiar. He had seen it in a dream. A beautiful woman was lying on the ground breathlessly. There was a lot of blood under her body. Just like the girl in front of her.


    In the dream, he was very sad, sad, unable to breathe.


    That woman must have been his lover in his previous life, so he appeared again and again in his dreams, so that he could find the reincarnation of his lover, take good care of her, and not let her be hurt a little bit.


    Could the girl in front of you be the reincarnation of the woman in your dream?


    She feels very special to herself, as if she knew each other a long time ago. Could this be the fate of her past life?


    "Who are you? Do we know each other? I think you are very familiar." Mei Shuhan couldn''t help but said, looking very excited.


    When Wu Mei came over to Mei Shuhan, her heart hurt like a needle. She never hated Mei Shuhan. She had a debt and a debt. She only wanted to seek revenge from Wu Yue, but with Mei Shuhan, she was unwilling to do it again. any relationship.


    In this life, let them be a pair of strangers!


    There is no longer the slightest entanglement.


    "I''m Wu Mei." Wu Mei forced herself to calm down and said softly.


    Not only Mei Shuhan, but also Brother Yan Mingshun and the other students who had not left, were shocked when they heard Wu Mei''s words, and looked at Wu Mei in disbelief.


    This girl with bright eyes and teeth, weak willows and strong winds, is actually ugly and ugly?


    It''s the biggest joke of the century!


    Yan Mingda''s performance was the most exaggerated. He ran to Wu Mei and shouted, "Are you really Mei Mei? How is that possible? Mei Mei looks ugly, you are so good-looking, it''s impossible!"


    "Mingda!" Yan Mingshun was the first to calm down and scold.


    Yan Mingda smiled embarrassedly, scratched the back of his head, Wu Mei looked calm, and asked deliberately, "Brother Mingda, who said I was ugly?"


    Wu Yue secretly screamed, and was about to divert the topic aloud, but Yan Mingda bluntly shouted, "Yueyue said, she said that you wear your hair all day because you are ugly!"

 Chapter 24： 1 head

    Everyone looked at Wu Yue, this perfect and good child, who couldn''t find anything bad at all, the legendary child of someone else''s family.


    But this perfect child opened his eyes and said nonsense, saying that his sister was ugly?


    It is obvious that Wu Meimei is indignant, why does Wu Yue say that? Everyone has the same idea-


    It must be jealousy, jealous that my sister is more beautiful than her, so I deliberately slandered my sister like this, tsk tsk, it is really hard to match under the reputation, nothing else, it can be seen that Wu Yue is not too big. Woolen cloth!


    Wu Mei looked at Wu Yue with a half-smile, and asked intentionally, "Sister, why do you tell Brother Mingda that I''m ugly? Did you tell my mother to forbid me to tie my hair up, just because you don''t want others to see me?"


    In the previous life, He Biyun was a loving mother, Wu Zhengsi was a strict father, and Wu Yue was a good sister. She was the only one who could not support the wall.


    In this life, she can no longer let these three people step on her to gain these good reputations. She will tear up their masks little by little, so that outsiders can see their selfishness and coldness.


    Since you can''t avoid it, you can''t help it, so let''s go head-to-head!


    At this time, some old teachers went out for a walk after eating, and they also gathered around. After listening to Wu Mei''s words, they raised their eyebrows in dissatisfaction. They have experienced ups and downs in their lives, and they have seen many things. You can probably guess by listening.


    An old lady glanced at He Biyun, who had an ugly face, and said earnestly: "Ten fingers have lengths, so it''s normal for parents to be biased, but don''t be too biased, after all, they are flesh and blood!"


    Wu Zhengsi kept his face black when Yan Mingda spoke up. He had no other feeling, but felt that he had lost face. He was dissatisfied with his wife and eldest daughter, and even more dissatisfied with Wu Mei. His family ugliness could not be made public, even if He Biyun and Wu Yuezhen If you have done something wrong, why don''t you say it at home, you have to shout it out in public.


    The wife is right, the little daughter''s thoughts are all devoted to crooked ways.


    "Mother Wu said that Biyun and I didn''t teach our children well, and we must correct them in the future."


    The old lady was very satisfied with Wu Zhengsi''s sincere attitude. She glanced at Wu Mei, who had changed her face, and smiled slightly. The little girl is so handsome when she cleans up like this, but she has a small mind. How can she speak ill of her family outside?


    "Meimei looks so much better than before, she used to wear her hair all the time, and a good girl makes people look ugly, you are really big hearted as parents, and Yueyue is wrong, how can you say that your sister looks good Ugly? Even if the eyebrows are really ugly, you should take good care of your sister when you are a sister!"


    Mrs. Wu''s husband looked at Wu Yue dissatisfiedly. He used to admire Wu Yue, but now he feels that this girl is in a bad mood.


    Wu Yue hated in her heart, tears swirl in her eye sockets, and she forced a smile: "Grandpa Wu, I didn''t say those words, Brother Mingda must have remembered wrongly, and I didn''t ask my mother not to tie Meimei''s hair, me and Meimei Mei''s good sister, it''s too late to love her!"


    He Biyun couldn''t laugh at all. Unexpectedly, her youngest daughter gave her and Yueyue a blow before she went out. This dead girl is indeed an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf who eats and drinks hers and lives hers, but stabs her in the back. her knife.

 Chapter 25： Take it when you see it

    "Mr. Wu, you misunderstood. The reason why Meimei was wearing her hair in the past was because she had a rash on her face at that time, and Meimei was unwilling to go to school. It would be impossible if she didn''t go to school, so I let Meimei wear her hair to go to school. Now, how can I never tie up my brows if I want to wear them, this child has a quirky temper since he was a child, Yueyue and I have persuaded countless times, but this child will not listen to persuasion, alas!"


    He Biyun sighed, looking like a loving mother who was worried about her child, Wu Yue let out a sigh of relief, fortunately her mother was there, otherwise she would have been splashed with dirty water by this idiot.


    When the others heard He Biyun''s words, their expressions also eased, and they understood He Biyun very well. When they meet a child with a quirky temper, they really want to worry about bad people.


    Wu Mei sneered from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t remember having a rash. The reason why she wore her hair was because she did not do well in the exam. He Biyun beat her as usual, saying that she had lost all face in the family, and she was not allowed to do so. Tie her hair up and say so no one will recognize who she is.


    At that time, when she was sad, she also committed a crime, and really stopped tying her hair. She covered her face like this for more than ten years, until the eve of her vocational school, but it was a pity that her inferiority was etched into her bones at that time, even if the hair Tied up, but always bowed his head, timid.


    "I didn''t have a rash..." Wu Mei couldn''t help but explain.


    "Mei Mei, you were too young back then, how can you have any memory!" Wu Zhengsi said sternly, losing the gentleness of the past, and his face was full of frost.


    Wu Mei shuddered sharply, and woke up in time. Wu Zhengsi was in a very bad mood right now. She was too impatient just now, so she should endure it.


    But she was really unwilling!


    "Mei Mei, you really misunderstood my sister, how could I slander you? When others say you are ugly, I''m almost **** off." Wu Yue looked at Wu Mei with tears in her eyes.


    "Sister, didn''t you really say it?"


    Wu Mei looked at Wu Yue quietly, her dark eyes were as deep as abyss, and Wu Yue''s heart was empty, but she was still biting her head.


    "That''s Brother Mingda lying." Wu Mei stabbed the knife at Yan Mingda without hesitation.


    Anyway, this person is Wu Yue''s loyal follower. Since she wants to take revenge on Wu Yue, it is impossible for her to be friends with Yan Mingda.


    Yan Mingda subconsciously shouted, "I didn''t lie, I..."


    Wu Mei interrupted him and said with a smile, "Brother Mingda didn''t lie, it''s just that my sister lied. One of the two of you has always lied."


    Yan Mingda is extremely contradictory. He can be sure that he is not lying, because Wu Yue has said in front of him that Wu Mei is not good-looking, but if he does not admit that he is lying, it will become Wu Yue lying. Hope the girl you like has a stain on her.


    "I...it''s me..." Yan Mingda hesitated for a long time, but he still didn''t admit that he lied, he couldn''t pass the hurdle in his heart.


    Wu Yue hurriedly said, "Brother Mingda won''t lie. He must have misremembered, Brother Mingda, right?"


    "Yes, I remembered it wrong." Yan Mingda breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Then I''ll forgive Brother Mingda. Don''t make a mistake in the future."


    Wu Mei shrugged and didn''t pursue this topic any more. Wu Zhengsi''s face was so black that he could squeeze ink, and He Biyun couldn''t even pretend to smile politely. Eat platoons for a while.

 Chapter 26： 1 more count

    Yan Mingshun looked at Wu Mei, who was very different from usual, in surprise. He was much more courageous, and he dared to resist!


    It''s just that the brain is not smart enough, so what''s the use of scratching it a few times?


    Beating a snake and hitting seven inches, if you can''t hit it with one hit, you can only wait, slowly build up your strength, and deliver a thunderous blow. Wu Mei is too impatient. She will only anger Wu Zhengsi and his wife, and her impression of her will also be bad. It will be worse, and there will be no good fruit to eat in the future.


    "Mingda, go home."


    Yan Mingshun and Wu Zhengsi said their goodbyes, and the others gradually dispersed. From time to time, they would look back at Wu Mei, which has changed a lot. The school''s famous ugly monster is actually a beautiful little loli. It''s really big news!


    Moreover, there are the hidden gangs of the Wu family sisters. Everyone is not a fool. Although He Biyun explained it, it is certain that there is a discord between Wu Yue and Wu Mei.


    Thanks to this Wu Yue always pretending to be a sister, it seems that the eldest daughter of the Wu family is not simple.


    He Biyun felt the inquiring eyes of those people, and felt a great loss of face, and his heart was full of fire. He grabbed Wu Mei''s arm and dragged it forward, and roared, "Don''t hurry up!"


    "Oh, Mom, be gentle, you dragged me and hurt me."


    Wu Mei cried out in pain, half real pain, half acting. She used to be too tolerant. She kept all the pain and pain in her heart and didn''t say it. Others didn''t know it at all, and they thought she didn''t feel any pain at all. bitter.


    From now on, she can''t bear it any longer. She can''t bear a little bit of pain or pain. Anyway, it''s just a matter of talking. As for Wu Zhengsi Gao, she doesn''t care if she''s not happy. The behavior stimulated her again, she just wanted everyone to see He Biyun''s true colors.


    Yan Mingshun was attracted by the girl''s soft voice and couldn''t help but turn his head, only to see the girl hunched over with a very painful expression, tears in her eyes, and she looked so pitiful.


    And there are still injuries?


    How did the injury come about?


    Could it be that you were beaten just now after returning home?


    If someone approached, they would find that He Biyun''s face could already be described as ferocious. Wumei''s repeated resistance made He Biyun just want to beat this dead girl again with a feather duster.


    "Wu Mei, calm down for me, hurry up!" He Biyun lowered her voice.


    Wu Zhengsi was very displeased and said in a low voice, "Mei Mei, I''ll go home if I have something to do. I''m outside now."


    With her head lowered, Wu Mei''s lips twitched, and a calculation flashed in her eyes. She only wanted to say it when she was outside. She said it at home for nothing!


    "Dad, Mom, she pinched me again. It hurts so much. I can''t walk. Can you take me to Grandma Yang''s place for medicine? Dad, I beg you!" On the ground, he burst into tears.


    Wu Mei found that after her rebirth, her lacrimal glands seemed to be particularly developed. As long as she wanted to cry, the tears would flow like a faucet. If she wanted to stop crying, the valve would be closed immediately.


    "Biyun, are all the words I said to you on deaf ears?" Wu Zhengsi has a big head like an ox, and is generally very dissatisfied with his wife''s ignorance.


    If you have to beat a child outside to vent your anger, it''s like making a fool of yourself!


    "I... I didn''t pinch her, Lao Wu, I really didn''t pinch her!" He Biyun tried hard to defend.


    Wu Yue was also panicked. She knew what the consequences of Wu Mei''s troubles would be. Wu Zhengsi loved face the most. He would definitely be very, very angry, and he would definitely be angry with his mother. He hurried over to help Wu Mei, trying to coax her. Get up and talk.


    "Raise your eyebrows quickly. Grandpa won''t be happy if you''re late."


    "I hurt so much, Dad, my whole body hurts." Wu Mei ignored her and cried regardless, just like a child begging for candy.


    Yan Mingshun looked amused, this little girl actually started to be a rogue, and she didn''t know why she was going to his house all the time.

 Chapter 27： Subtotal succeeded

    Wu Zhengsi made Wu Mei''s quarrel so irritated that Wu Mei had injuries on his body. If he went to Dr. Yang''s place, if Dr. Yang found those injuries, what would others say about him?


    He fought back his anger and said patiently, "Be obedient. Grandpa and grandma are waiting for us. It''s rude to let the elders wait too long. Shall we go to grandpa''s house first?"


    "Dad, it hurts so much, oh, it hurts..."


    Wu Mei cried more and more sadly. If the sloppy image in the past cried like this, it would not be pitiful, and even felt that the ugly people were doing the blame.


    "Mr. Wu, Meimei looks really uncomfortable, why don''t you take her to Dr. Yang''s house?"


    Mei Shuhan couldn''t bear it any longer. Seeing Wu Mei cry, he only felt very uncomfortable, as if something was holding him, and he panicked.


    "It looks really painful, why didn''t Teacher Wu give it away?"


    "Maybe it''s in a hurry!"


    Others whispered and sympathized with Wu Mei, she looked like a Cinderella from a fairy tale, so pitiful.


    "Mr. Wu, why don''t I send Meimei to Dr. Yang?"


    Mei Shuhan took the initiative to bend down to hug Wu Mei, but Wu Mei subconsciously avoided it, not wanting to meet Mei Shuhan.


    "I''ll carry you, Meimei."


    Seeing Wu Mei dodging him as usual, Mei Shuhan was actually a little lost, and his heart was empty. He was also very puzzled. It was normal for Wu Mei to avoid him. What''s so uncomfortable?


    "No, I want Dad to carry it."


    Wu Mei didn''t want to let Mei Shuhan back, nor did she want Wu Zhengsi back, but right now, Wu Zhengsi was the best choice. Anyway, she couldn''t go by herself. Now that the show has started, it''s time for the curtain call!


    Wu Zhengsi raised his eyebrows with a dark face, and then dragged it down to wait for the teachers at the school to come out after dinner. It''s better to lose it outside!


    As for Dr. Yang, we can only take one step at a time.


    Wu Mei was lying on Wu Zhengsi''s back obediently. In my impression, it was the first time that Wu Zhengsi carried it. I can''t remember if she carried her back when she was a child. Anyway, since she became sensible, Wu Zhengsi has never carried her back. Rarely looked at her.


    He Biyun followed behind with a gloomy face. Wu Zheng thought of it and she naturally thought of it. She was more worried than Wu Zhengsi, because she was the one who hit those injuries. hand?


    "Don''t worry, Mom, Meimei may have a stomachache. She complained about her stomachache on the way from school, but then it stopped, so I didn''t send her to Grandma Yang''s place." Wu Yue said softly.


    He Biyun''s eyes lit up. By the way, he told Dr. Yang that it was a stomach ache. Just prescribe oxytetracycline. Yueyue is really smart and considerate, ten thousand times stronger than a dead girl.


    Dr. Yang''s house is also Yan Mingshun''s house. It is not in the newly built family building, but in the old family courtyard. It is a bungalow with a yard. At the beginning, the school gave Yan Mingshun''s grandparents a new house, but the old couple couldn''t bear the yard. Those flowers and plants in the house, and they didn''t like living in buildings, so they refused and still lived in the old house.


    The Yan family is very recognizable. The yard with the top of the wall covered with Ling Xiaohua is. Grandma Yang has already set up the meal in the yard, and was waiting for the grandchildren to come back for dinner, and was startled by a large group of people.


    "Grandma, your eyebrows are uncomfortable, please take a look." Yan Mingshun explained the reason succinctly.

 Chapter 28： hypocritical

    Grandma Yang was about sixty miles away, her hair was still black and shiny, she couldn''t see a single silver thread, her face was like a full moon, her complexion was very good, she didn''t look like an old man in his sixties at all.


    She asked Wu Zhengsi to carry Wu Mei into the back room. The old man Yan was washing his hands and came out, and he was also surprised. He asked what was going on. Wu Mei did not dare to look up.


    This old man Wu is considered a veteran of No. 1 Middle School. He taught at the school just after its establishment, and devoted most of his life to the school. Therefore, he has a very high status in No. 1 Middle School. Even the principal is respectful when he sees him.


    Because the principal is his favorite student, how dare you be disrespectful!


    "Mother Yang, my Meimei has a stomachache. You can prescribe oxytetracycline." He Biyun said with a smile.


    Grandma Yang said dissatisfied: "There are many kinds of stomach pains. How can you take oxytetracycline indiscriminately, and you take medicine rashly like you, why do we need our doctors to do it!"


    Let the old lady talk, He Biyun didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore, I just hope that the old lady doesn''t find the wounds on the dead girl, otherwise her face will really be lost!


    Wu Zhengsi''s mind was spinning extremely fast, but in just one minute, he had already thought about countless possibilities, and finally made up his mind. In short, his face must not be lost. If he really couldn''t escape, he could only Abandoned car insurance handsome.


    "Mother Yang, please let me know what''s going on, Meimei screamed that she was in pain as soon as she went out, and I don''t know where she was in pain." Wu Zhengsi asked eagerly.


    Wu Mei looked at Wu Zhengsi in disappointment. Only at this moment did she realize the hypocrisy of her father. She clearly showed Wu Zhengsi the scars before going out, but now she pretends not to know, hehe, dare to love Wu Yue So being able to pretend is completely Wu Zhengsi''s genes!


    Wu Mei, who originally had a little fantasies about Wu Zhengsi, is now completely cold-hearted towards this father!


    Since you are ruthless towards her, don''t blame her for being unrighteous!


    Wu Mei gritted his teeth, made up his mind, and some more tears came out of his eyes. His big eyes were foggy and charming.


    "Grandma Yang, my body hurts so much, it hurts here, it hurts there, it hurts everywhere."


    Wu Mei gestured on himself, and his chest, back, and arms were comparable. He Biyun lost his calm in panic, and hurriedly said: "Didn''t you fall off the bed last night? Pain?"


    Wu Yue is indeed a good mother and daughter with He Biyun''s heart, without having to write words in advance, she immediately answered: "Yes, I woke up in the middle of the night last night, Meimei, you always like to roll and fall when you sleep. The number of times is uncountable.��


    Wu Mei didn''t want to listen to the stories these two mothers and daughters made up. She frowned tightly and looked at Grandma Yang tearfully, looking very pitiful.


    "Grandma Yang, I hurt!"


    The voice was as small as a cat meowing, soft and delicate, like a feather brushing on the ears, itchy and crisp.


    Grandma Yang saw that something was wrong, she took Wu Mei to the back room, and there were only the two of them in the room.


    "You take off your clothes and I''ll show you."


    Grandma Yang looked at her lovingly. The freshly dressed eyebrows made her like the old man more and more. She was a handsome little girl, but unfortunately her head was a little stupid.


    Wu Mei slowly opened the zipper on the back of the skirt and took off the skirt. The outside of the vest was covered with bruises, some of which had turned black. Rao is that Grandma Yang was used to seeing wounds, but she was still frightened. A big jump.

 Chapter 29： I cant hide it

    Grandma Yang simply lifted Wumei''s little vest. There were also scars all over her body, and there was no good flesh on her upper body. An inexplicable fire rushed up like this. Grandma Yang looked at the little girl with pity.


    These scars are all in the shape of thin strips. It looks like they were hit with a long stick. How could it be a fall?


    He Biyun, this woman really can''t see it, she dares to tell lies in front of her old wife, she really knows the face but not the heart, who knows that He Biyun, who has always had a good reputation outside, has such a tyrannical temper in private.


    "Meimei told grandma, did the injury fall?" Grandma Yang asked in a low voice.


    Wu Mei shook his body, pretended to look out of the door in horror, pursed his lips, did not say yes or no, and said nothing.


    "Don''t be afraid, no one hears here." Grandma Yang comforted her, pity Wu Mei even more, the poor child was so frightened.


    Wu Mei finished playing, then shook his head slightly and whispered, "It''s not that I fell, it''s because I didn''t do well in the exam. Mom got angry and beat her with a feather duster."


    "Mom doesn''t allow me to tell others, Grandma Yang, don''t tell others, mom will get angry."


    Wu Mei''s eyes filled with tears again, looking at the old lady pitifully, I felt pity.


    "Don''t worry, grandma won''t tell others, come on, grandma will apply medicine for you."


    Grandma Yang''s voice is very soft, which can make people feel relaxed without realizing it. Wu Mei was lying on the chair and obediently asked her to apply the medicine. The old lady''s movements were very gentle. The nerves gradually relaxed, and he fell asleep like this.


    The sleeping little girl pouted her mouth slightly, and there were still tears in the corners of her eyes. She looked really aggrieved and made people feel pity from the bottom of her heart. Grandma Yang''s movements were more gentle, and she didn''t wake up Wu Mei.


    Staying for a good time, let��s talk about He Biyun and Wu Zhengsi. Children who are not good at learning should be guided patiently. How can they be so cruel?


    In addition to three hundred and sixty-five lines, every line can be a champion, and it is not the only way out. The child really doesn��t like to study. Forget it, God can��t starve to death. , what are you worried about?


    After taking the medicine, Wu Mei didn''t wake up. Grandma Yang dressed her and went out to call Wu Zhengsi to come in and hold the child. Wu Zhengsi felt a little guilty, so he daringly asked, "Mother Yang, she didn''t fall badly, right? ?"


    Grandma Yang still looked at Wu Zhengsi with clear eyes. When Wu Zhengsi was about to take it no longer, Grandma Yang said, "How can it not be serious? There is no good meat in your body. Your ground is more than iron plate. Be tough!"


    Wu Zhengsi''s delicate face flushed slightly, and he smiled awkwardly: "Probably the bed is a little higher, so I turned back and made a guardrail for Meimei''s bed."


    Grandma Yang snorted softly and said with a pun: "Xiao Wu, raising children requires patience. If you can take care of a class of students, you should have patience in educating children. Dogs are not ugly, do you think? This theory?"


    The smile on Wu Zhengsi''s face had turned into a wry smile. As soon as he heard it, he knew that Grandma Yang knew the truth. Also, how could such obvious scars be hidden from the shrewd Mrs. Yang?


    "I understand, and I will correct it in the future." Wu Zhengsi had to be careful and sincere.


    Grandma Yang didn''t have much opinion on Wu Zhengsi. The male protagonist was outside the female protagonist. Wu Zhengsi probably didn''t know about Wu Mei''s beating. He Biyun was the one who had an opinion.


    "And Xiao He, too. If you have something to say to your child, what''s the hurry? My family doesn''t have a baby girl. If I could have a granddaughter as handsome as an eyebrow, I wouldn''t even be able to move half a finger!"

 Chapter 30： Neither is good

    Grandma Yang''s voice was a little louder, with a bit of sternness. He Biyun''s face was bluish and red, and she forced a smile: "Mother Yang is right, girls are meant to be spoiled, and I will pay more attention to it in the future."


    "Well, the child is your own flesh and blood. If you really break it, wouldn''t it be you who will be distressed?"


    In the end, Grandma Yang saved He Biyun''s face and didn''t expose her lies on the spot, so He Biyun felt better, and planned to teach Wu Mei a lesson after returning home.


    What girl should be spoiled?


    This dead girl, Wu Mei, had to be beaten hard, the white-eyed wolf who couldn''t be raised, gave birth to something to collect debts, and lost all her face!


    Wu Zhengsi hugged Wu Mei and said goodbye to the Yan family. Mei Shuhan left first when Wu Mei entered the back room to apply medicine. The sky was getting dark, and the yellow moon climbed up the treetops. Layered yarn.


    Brother Yan Mingshun took a shower and came out. When Yan Mingda saw the person he liked left, he asked, "Grandma, Teacher Wu, are they gone?"


    "Well, I left after I got the medicine. Come over to eat quickly. I''ll warm up this winter melon pork ribs soup."


    Grandma Yang went to the kitchen with a large pot of soup, and soon came out again. The family sat around a table to eat.


    Yan Mingda asked curiously, "Grandma, Meimei, does she have appendicitis? She had a stomachache after school."


    Yan Mingshun, who was nibbling on the ribs gracefully, paused for a while, and a girl''s delicate voice seemed to sound in his ears: Brother Mingshun, do you carry me on your back?


    Was it because he didn''t have an eyebrow on his back at the time, which caused his stomach pain to worsen?


    Mrs. Yang snorted softly: "Where is the stomach ache, the little girl let her mother beat her, tsk, this He Biyun''s heart is really cruel, there is not a piece of good flesh left on the little girl''s body, it''s so swollen, not yet. Give the child some medicine, tsk, the stepmother is not as cruel as her!"


    "Pfft"


    The rice in Yan Mingda''s mouth spat out, but luckily he caught it with a bowl. Mr. Yan stared at him dissatisfiedly, but Yan Mingda didn''t feel it at all, and shouted in surprise, "Aunt He slaps her eyebrows? How is that possible? Aunt He Duo Gentle, Yueyue said that her mother never said a heavy word to her!"


    Yan Mingshun was in a trance, so it wasn''t a stomachache, but a beating?


    Hearing his brother''s words, he was inexplicably upset, wouldn''t a gentle woman beat someone?


    Some women have always been very pretentious, such as his stepmother, who beat him a lot when he was a child, and always carried people behind his back.


    "Seeing is believing and hearing is false. You have never lived in the Wu family, so how do you know what Aunt He''s temperament is?" Yan Mingshun couldn''t help but snorted.


    "Yueyue said it, Yueyue said..."


    Yan Mingshun sneered: "Wuyue''s fart is fragrant to you. Before that, Wuyue also said that her sister is not good-looking, and even put a black pot on your head."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the black pot?" Grandma Yang asked.


    Yan Mingshun briefly explained what happened between the generals. Grandma Yang''s face was a little ugly, and she said to her youngest grandson, "I will have less contact with Wu Yue in the future. This girl has a bad mind and runs the train with her mouth full."


    "Grandma, Yueyue is gentle and kind, why is it bad?" Yan Mingda shouted in disapproval.


    Mr. Yan said in a deep voice, "Not only is Wu Yue''s mental disorder, but I also see Wu Mei''s heart and mind. These two sisters are not good friends, so they will give me less contact in the future."


    Wu Mei''s careful thoughts could not be concealed from the old man at all, and he could see through it at a glance. Although he sympathized with Wu Mei''s experience, the old man had always disliked children who were obsessed with him, so he naturally didn''t like Wu Mei.

 Chapter 31： miss

    Grandma Yang doesn''t think so. She still likes the delicate and soft eyebrows. How much care can a twelve-year-old girl have. Besides, even adults can''t stand those injuries. It''s normal, how could it be tricky!


    "Old man, you always like to be suspicious, Meimei is such a pitiful girl, is it possible that she has to suffer when she is beaten? I told you that this is also here with us. You see a foreign country trying it, so I won''t tell you. I''m your surname for the crime of abuse!"


    Grandma Yang likes to watch foreign news when she has nothing to do. She has some understanding of the general environment abroad, and her thoughts are more or less influenced by the West. She is a very enlightened old lady.


    Old Man Yan is the exact opposite. He is an extremely old-fashioned old-fashioned man, similar to the old man of the Wu family. He believes that women must be virtuous, dignified, and patient. A girl like Wu Mei, who is so charming and disregarding the overall situation, cannot get into his old man''s eyes at all. .


    Even the current daughter-in-law, Yan Mingda''s mother Tan Shufang, and Mr. Yan are equally displeased. His favorite daughter-in-law is Yan Mingshun''s mother, that beautiful, gentle and kind woman.


    It''s a pity that Yan Houde doesn''t like it. It''s useless if Mr. Yan likes it. The old man who feels very guilty will take Yan Mingshun to teach him personally, so that he feels better.


    Grandma Yang argued with the old man. The old couple had been noisy all their lives. Yan Mingshun was used to it. He quickly finished his meal and went back to his room to read, but tonight his heart couldn''t calm down. Always think of that little girl with tears in her eyes.


    It''s no wonder that the little girl dared to resist today. She must have been unable to bear it before she decided to give it up, right?


    It''s just that this girl is still too stupid, what''s the use of resisting like this?


    I''m afraid that when I get home, I''ll be beaten even more severely!


    No matter how sympathetic others are, it is impossible for them to interfere in the family affairs of the Wu family. Even though his grandma said so much tonight, it was just a talk. She would never go to the Wu family to seek justice for Wu Mei.


    Just like when his mother was neglected by his father and ignored, what can grandparents do?


    In the end, his mother was still heartbroken to death!


    Yan Mingshun sneered, simply closed the book, lay on the bed and closed his eyes to rest. He is now a sophomore in high school, and in two years, he will be able to be independent.


    No hurry, he has patience!


    Wu Mei woke up as soon as she got out of the Yan family. She actually woke up the moment Wu Zhengsi hugged her. She didn''t open her eyes until she went out and asked Wu Zhengsi to let her down.


    Wu Zhengsi''s face was terrifyingly gloomy, and so did He Biyun. He was full of fire. Seeing that there was no one on the road and it was dark, he couldn''t help reaching out and pinching Wu''s eyebrows.


    "You unfamiliar white-eyed wolf!"


    Wu Mei cried out in pain, ran in front of Wu Zhengsi, and held his hand tightly. If He Biyun choked again, she would have to scream out loud for the whole school to hear.


    "enough!"


    Wu Zhengsi growled and looked at He Biyun sternly. He Biyun was taken aback and knew that her husband was really angry, so she retracted her hand and glared at Wu Mei unwillingly.


    "He Biyun, don''t you think you''re not embarrassed enough? Didn''t you hear what Mrs. Yang said just now? Are you deaf to what I usually say to you?"


    Wu Zheng raised his voice strategically, and all the fire that had been held for the whole afternoon fell on He Biyun.


    He Biyun didn''t dare to answer a word, only lowered his head, and became more and more disgusted with Wu Mei. If it wasn''t for this dead girl, how could Lao Wu scold her?


    After fifteen years of marriage, it was the first time that Lao Wu had scolded her like this!

 Chapter 32： broken dream

    After Wu Zhengsi finished teaching He Biyun, he began to teach Wu Mei again, "Mei Mei, Dad always said that, if you have something to talk about at home, and don''t talk about family affairs outside, are you taking all your father''s words? Forgot?"


    "I didn''t forget, but it hurts." Wu Mei whispered.


    Wu Zhengsi was blocked, and he didn''t know how to say it. The younger daughter told him that she was in pain before going out, but he didn''t care. The main reason was that the younger daughter had been beaten before and never complained. He naturally It won''t matter.


    That''s right, Wu Zhengsi actually knew that He Biyun was playing Wumei. As long as no outsiders knew about it, he would just turn a blind eye and be too lazy to care. Who made Wumei''s study so poor!


    "This time it''s your mother''s fault, but it''s also very wrong for you to talk about the family''s affairs outside. In the future, tell your father if you have something to do, understand?"


    This is what Wu Mei was waiting for. She opened her eyes wide and said timidly, "Can you really tell Dad everything? Mommy, will she listen to Dad?"


    He Biyun glared at him fiercely. Damn girl, she has even learned to sow discord!


    Wu Zhengsi looked at her with a warning, and replied, "Of course you have to listen. Dad is the head of the family, so what you say matters!"


    When he read the head of the family, Wu Zhengsi intensified his tone, and He Biyun shuddered, not daring to stare anymore.


    "Well, I''ll tell my father later." Wu Mei grinned.


    Wu Zhengsi was stunned by the smile of his little daughter, and he had an indescribable feeling in his heart, so he said, "Let''s go, your grandparents are waiting."


    He took the lead in walking in front, the moonlight elongated his figure, his slender body was folded ninety degrees, looking like a monster, Wu Mei followed quietly, recalling what happened in his previous life, some memories It''s blurry, she has to think hard and make countermeasures in advance.


    Mei Shuhan returned home. His family lived in the suburbs. The house was very dilapidated. Several windows were covered with scrap newspapers, and the doors were crooked. He could retire early at any time.


    "Shuhan is back?"


    There was a weak and old voice from the room. It was Mei Shuhan''s sick mother. She had to lie in bed for many years, but she still insisted on pasting cardboard boxes, and she couldn''t take a minute.


    Because this is their family''s main income, the family''s food needs to be glued to paper boxes.


    "Mom, take a break, and I''ll paste it when I''m done cooking."


    Mei Shuhan put down his schoolbag and went to the kitchen. His family''s dinner was always simple. A meal of clear water noodles and some pickles could be dealt with. Sometimes he would buy some shriveled vegetables at dusk. In fact, it is the same as fresh vegetables, but the price is half cheaper. When the owner of the vegetable stall is in a good mood, he will give him the rest of the vegetables, which can be dealt with for several days!


    "You don''t have to mess with it. You just need to study. Mom is in good spirits. Cough, cough, cough!" After a few words, Mother Mei coughed, piercing her heart.


    "Mom, I''ll take you to the hospital this weekend!"


    Mei Shuhan was very distressed, he was exhausted all his life!


    "What''s the matter? Don''t look at it, I just choked, just drink some water to moisturise."


    Mei Shuhan handed the teacup to her mother, but she just sipped her mouth and did not dare to drink too much. She would have to go to the toilet after drinking too much water. Her body was too weak, and going to the toilet was all physical work for her. , Delay pasting cardboard boxes to make money, or drink less water!


    Mei Shuhan silently went back to the kitchen to cook noodles. Money was what he needed the most at the moment. With money, he could take his mother to a big hospital for treatment, he could cook meat every day to supplement his mother''s nutrition, and he could wear clothes. It''s more decent, and I don''t need to accept the pitying gaze of those female classmates.


    A bunch of messy information appeared in his mind. These were all he had dreamed about in the past few nights. Apart from the beautiful woman, this was the only information left in the dream.


    Can you really make a lot of money picking up waste?


    Mei Shuhan couldn''t believe it, but in his dream there was such a billionaire who made his fortune by picking up waste paper. Why didn''t he try it?


    There is so much waste paper in the school every semester. He can intercede with the principal, buy the waste paper at a low price, and then resell it to the household registration acquisition station. The difference in the middle should be stronger than the paper box.

 Chapter 33： Late (Baby Doll Birthday+)

    Wu Mei slowly followed behind Wu Zhengsi and his wife. Grandma Yang''s medicine was very effective, and her body didn''t hurt as much as before. Wu Mei lowered her head slightly, looking at the deep shadow on the road, her heart gradually calmed down.


    She came back from her rebirth at 4:30 in the afternoon, and it has only been three hours now, but she feels like decades have passed, and too many things have happened.


    It was the first time that I was against my parents, the first time I acted in front of outsiders, and the first time I was against Wu Yue...


    In her previous life, she didn''t even dare to think about these things. She always lived humbly in the shadow of Wu Yue. The beatings and scolding from her parents and the cold-eyed ridicule and bullying from outsiders were Wu Mei''s childhood and youth.


    Wu Mei hooked her lips slightly, and glanced at Wu Zhengsi and his wife, who had an ugly face in front of her. She felt inexplicably happy in her heart. Then she looked at Wu Yue, who didn''t dare to say a word, and she felt even more comfortable.


    Wu Yue, who was omnipotent and perfect in her previous life, is now just an ordinary girl without her background!


    Acerbic, thin, careful, hypocritical...


    The only advantage is probably the excellent academic performance!


    Thinking that her academic performance is worse than that of bean curd dregs, Wu Mei''s mood is much worse. She was born without the ability to read. In terms of learning, she will never want to surpass Wu Yue.


    Thinking of the bad things that will happen to Wu''s house in a while, Wu Meiben''s somewhat bright mood is even darker. Anyway, she will eat without saying a word after a while. of.


    Mr. Wu''s house will be here soon. Tianjin University is a long-established high school. There are many buildings in the school from the Republic of China. The small villa where Mr. Wu and his wife lived is a small two-story house built in the Republic of China, with a small garden in the front and back. , the scenery is very good.


    At this time, the Wu family had all arrived. Old Man Wu''s face was ashen, and he said to Wu Zhengdao, the head of the Wu family, "Go to the door and take a look. Why hasn''t the second family come? It''s getting more and more outrageous!"


    Wu Zhengdao and Wu Zhengsi look very similar, they both look like an old man, but Wu Zhengdao looks more calm. He also works at Tianjin University. He is already an associate professor when he is only forty years old. Brilliant.


    His wife Wei Qiuyue is plump, not tall, and looks very wealthy. In terms of appearance, it is not as good as He Biyun, but she is very tall, associate professor at Tianjin Normal University, and the old couple of the Wu family don''t mention how much they like this. Daughter-in-law.


    Who let the warrior family care about money, appearance, and talent!


    Wei Qiuyue said with a smile: "Dad, Mom, the second child, they should have something to delay. I and Zhengdao will go take a look."


    After speaking, she dragged Wu Zhengdao out of the door. There was a lot of noise in the room, and she had long been impatient.


    As soon as she was discharged from the hospital, she ran into Wu Zhengsi''s family, Wei Qiuyue said with a light smile, "You are here, and you are the only family left!"


    Wu Zhengsi smiled apologetically, "Some things at home have been delayed."


    "I said that the second child must have been delayed, or else the second family must have arrived first." Wei Qiuyue said with a smile, glanced at He Biyun, whose face was not very good, intentionally or unintentionally, and then passed Wu Wu. Yue came to Wu Mei, who was hiding in the dark, and widened her eyes in surprise.


    "Where did this handsome girl come from... Alas, isn''t this Meimei?"


    Wei Qiuyue was really amazed, she walked over to hold Wu Mei''s face and looked left and right, pinching a few handfuls from time to time, just like picking a tomato, to see which one was softer.

 Chapter 34： Kind Aunt (Chaptery Doll Birthday +)

    Wei Qiuyue is sturdy, and her hands are not weak. The pitiful flesh on Wu Mei''s face made her make several handprints, and her pale face was dyed with some red glow, adding a bit of color.


    This aunt was the only one in the Wu family who had good intentions towards her. Although Wu Mei was not likable in her previous life, Wei Qiuyue treated her well. Even when Wu Mei junior high school did not go to high school, He Biyun wanted her to learn a craft. To earn money to support the family earlier, Wu Zhengsi also agreed. It was Wei Qiuyue who persuaded the second elder of the Wu family and ordered Wu Zhengdao to find a relationship and get Wu Mei an ordinary high school.


    In the previous life, Wu Mei also had a vocational diploma. Half of the credit was attributed to Wei Qiuyue. Wu Mei is very grateful to her for this, but the relationship between He Biyun and Wei Qiuyue was not good. Under He Biyun''s coercion, Wu Mei shared Wei Qiuyue didn''t have many contacts, and after getting married, she even cut off contact, that is, they met each other during the New Years and festivals, and didn''t talk much.


    "Hello uncle, hello auntie."


    Wu Mei cried timidly, her eyes filled with tears, her aunt''s hand strength is nothing like that of a literate person!


    No wonder it studies dynamics, it''s a powerful force!


    Wu Zhengdao was also very surprised. The timid, ugly and stupid little niece in his impression suddenly transformed into a beautiful white swan, and his strong heart couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Second brother, this is definitely Meimei? What happened in the past?" Wu Zhengdao''s voice was stern.


    The eldest brother is like a father, Wu Zhengsi has always been respectful to the eldest brother, and now he replied respectfully: "It''s Meimei, she used to have a rash on her face, and she kept her hair covered for fear of classmates'' jokes, but now the rash is gone, it''s tied up. "


    Wu Mei sneered from the bottom of her heart, he was really her good father, refreshed her cognition again and again, and weakened her little warmth towards Wu Zhengsi again and again.


    When a hat is put down, she can only wear it if she doesn''t want to, otherwise it will be disobedient and unfilial, and everyone will despise it.


    "It was my elder sister who told me that I was ugly and told me to wear my hair." Wu Mei reluctantly poured some dirty water on Wu Yue. Anyway, she would be punished severely when she returned home, so she simply added some more material.


    Wu Yue felt a pain in her chest. From going out to now, the idiot stabbed her again and again, and even her mother was not spared. Who instigated this idiot?


    "Meimei, you really wronged me. At that time, you were crying and refusing to go to school, saying that your classmates wanted to laugh at you as ugly. My mother and I worked so hard to coax you, and finally we thought about both. The only way is to drape your hair down to cover the rash on your face, so you are willing to go to school!" Wu Yue smiled warmly.


    He Biyun also said: "That''s right, big brother, you don''t know, my family is the least fond of reading, and I try to avoid going to school as soon as I have a bit of a pretext. At that time, it was thanks to Yueyue''s idea, otherwise I and Zheng Si can only **** her to go to school, and then you will lose face!"


    When the mother and daughter sang together, there was no room for Wu Mei to argue. She looked at Wu Zhengsi, who was silent next to her, but her heart was cold. This is her relatives. Her sister and mother united to slander her, and her father was indifferent. Looking at her, completely ignoring that she, who is only twelve years old at the moment, can bear such slander?


    It''s no wonder that in her previous life, she had severe social phobia. She was so despised and slandered by her relatives, and she was able to live strong enough. Her psychology was strong enough!


    When Wu Zhengdao heard that Wu Mei was unwilling to go to school, he immediately sank his face and said solemnly: "Beautiful face is easy to get old, only knowledge can exist forever, and you don''t need to focus on the right path at a young age, second child, you can have a good plan in the future. Meimei''s thoughts."


    "What eldest brother said is that I will teach you well." Wu Zhengsi couldn''t help nodding.


    "Come in quickly, the old man has asked several times. You explain to your dad about being late!"


    Wu Zhengdao walked in front with his hands behind his back, Wu Zhengsi followed closely, and then He Biyun and Wu Yue, Wu Mei hesitantly looked at the dark door, timid.

 Chapter 35： no one

    Wei Qiuyue deliberately fell behind. In fact, she didn''t like what Wu Zhengdao said just now. It''s human nature for little girls to love beauty.


    It''s just that she is only a daughter-in-law after all, and she has a smooth temperament. No matter how much she sympathizes with Wu Mei, it is impossible for her to stand up for her. Next year, the professor will be judged, and she has to let the second elder of the Wu family come and walk around!


    "Mei Mei, what are you doing standing there stupidly? Come inside!"


    Wei Qiuyue glanced at Wu Mei sympathetically and waved at her. Wu Mei gave her a grateful look. At this moment, she really needed this warmth to warm her cold heart.


    Holding Wei Qiuyue''s thick and warm hand, Wu''s eyebrows settled down, and he followed Wei Qiuyue slowly forward. From the bottom to the top, he could just see Wei Qiuyue''s fleshy double chin, and it looked even more intimate.


    Wu Mei couldn''t help but wanted to express the grievances in her heart, and when she was reborn, no one believed her words, they only believed in Wu Zhengsi and He Biyun. Will her aunt be different from others?


    "Auntie, I don''t have a rash, and I don''t want to go to school!" Wu Mei whispered.


    Wei Qiuyue was stunned for a while, and it took a long while to understand what Wu Mei said. She looked at the little girl''s beautiful face in surprise, with a serious face, hope in her eyes, and a few tears.


    Somehow, Wei Qiuyue didn''t suspect that Wu Mei was lying, she believed this little niece.


    But what can she believe, Wu Mei is not her daughter, and her parents are still alive, so it is not easy for her as an aunt to intervene, although she is very sympathetic to this little niece.


    "How old were you at that time, what can you remember? Besides, how could your parents be wrong? You can''t think too much about the little baby. Come on, it''s delicious for the festival today. Look how thin you are, stay for a while. Eat more!"


    Wu Mei sighed softly, and she knew she shouldn''t expect too much. In this family, no one would help her, not a single one, not even the only good-natured aunt.


    Wei Qiuyue paused in her footsteps. Although Wu Mei''s sigh was weak, she still heard it, and couldn''t help but feel a little moved. A twelve-year-old girl should have been carefree, but Wu Mei was like a little old lady. What was your life like at home?


    Her heart softened a bit, she patted Wu Mei''s head lightly, and whispered, "Mei Mei, don''t think too much about some things, the more you think about it, the more tired you will be!"


    Wu Mei looked up at Wei Qiuyue and smiled, "I see, auntie."


    Since no one is willing to help her, she can only rely on herself!


    The small living room was crowded together, and the old man Wu was scolding Wu Zhengsi sharply. Wu Zhengsi stood bowed and didn''t dare to answer a word. He Biyun was the same, and Wu Yue was pulled by the old lady Wu to ask for warmth. How affectionate.


    There were three teenagers and a girl sitting on the sofa, chatting and laughing at the TV channel. They seemed to be in a good relationship. The older two were Wu Zhengdao''s sons, seventeen-year-old Wu Jie and twelve-year-old Wu Jie. Wu Chao, Wu Chao and Wu Mei are classmates, and the other pair of siblings are the children of Wu Zhenghong, the only daughter of the Wu family, fifteen-year-old Ji Wenfeng and twelve-year-old Ji Wenhui.


    Ji Wenhui and Wu Mei are in the same grade but in different classes, and their grades are also very good. Although they are not as outstanding as Wu Yue, they are considered to be gods.


    When Wu Mei saw this handsome man, his pupils shrank, and his heart came to his throat.

 Chapter 36： Heavy talent not heavy appearance

    This man is Wu Zhenghong''s husband, Ji Jianbo. According to later generations, Ji Jianbo is a Phoenix man who succeeded in ascending the throne. It can be said that he is a living inspirational legend.


    Ji Jianbo''s hometown is in the mountainous area of ??Jin City. I don''t know what kind of poor Wu Mei is in the family. Anyway, Wu Zhenghong refused to go again after going there once, but Ji Wenfeng and Ji Wenhui didn''t even go there once.


    It is said that Ji Jianbo is the proud disciple of the old man Wu. He is handsome and personable, but Wu Zhenghong is only average in appearance. When she is a girl, she can still look good when she dresses up. After giving birth, it is even more unattractive. Same.


    Moreover, Wu Zhenghong''s temper was extremely irritable, and he started throwing things if he couldn''t say three words well. Ji Jianbo was able to endure it until he found a mistress until now, which is comparable to the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles.


    Although she is not ashamed of Ji Jianbo''s behavior of looking for a mistress, Wu Mei is still envious of Ji Wenhui, because Ji Jianbo is a real loving father, Ji Wenhui looks like Wu Zhenghong, is short and stout, and has the same hot temper as Wu Zhenghong. However, Ji Jianbo loves her very much and responds to her requests.


    In her previous life, Wu Mei had imagined countless times that Ji Jianbo was her father, so that she could be as coquettish and cute as Ji Wenhui, and when she was tired from climbing a mountain, she could let her father carry it, and she could let her father bite off the fat she didn''t like...


    Many, many... What a blessing it is to have a loving father!


    Wu Mei sorted out her thoughts and called out one by one: "Grandpa, grandma, uncle, aunt, aunt, uncle, happy holidays."


    Everyone was attracted by the sweet voice, all looked at the charming girl at the door, and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Where is this pretty girl from?


    Why do they call them so affectionately?


    Wei Qiuyue laughed loudly: "Dad, Mom, your second elders are also dumbfounded, right? This is Meimei. Look at the handsome little girl, you have deceived us before!"


    Although Wu Yue, who was coquettishly huddled in the arms of old lady Wu, smiled, she didn''t feel any good in her heart. She knew the consequences of idiots tying up their hair. This is still at home, and when she arrives at school tomorrow, she will not Know what the teachers and classmates at the school will think!


    Fortunately, grandpa and grandma have never paid much attention to appearance. Just now, she veiled about the idiots'' results, and she clearly saw the expressions of disgust from the old man and the old lady. Hmph, even if the idiots are beautiful, so what?


    The little princess of the Wu family will always be the one who is excellent in both character and study - Wu Yue!


    Ji Jianbo was the first to react and said with a smile: "So our Meimei is a beautiful little princess. Second brother and second sister-in-law, you guys are really not authentic. You hide her eyebrows so tightly."


    Next to him, Ji Wenhui glared furiously at her martial eyebrows, why did the ugly **** tie up her hair?


    Dad''s little princess is her, what qualifications does an ugly person have?


    Ji Jianbo glanced at his daughter''s indignant expression from the corner of his eyes, laughed dumbly, and whispered in Ji Wenhui''s ear: "Huihui is Dad''s favorite little princess!"


    Only then did Ji Wenhui smile, but she also remembered her eyebrows, what qualifications does the ugly have to compare with her?


    Stupid than a pig!


    Wu Zhenghong glanced at Wu''s eyebrows lightly, smiled sarcastically, and said strangely, "What''s the use of looking good? There is nothing in the stomach, others will only say that it is the surface of the red-painted toilet."


    "It''s red!"


    Ji Jianbo glared at his wife in dissatisfaction, his mind was getting smaller and smaller, what''s the point of saying these words to a child.


    Mr. Wu''s stern eyes glanced up and down at Wu Mei, who only felt like a searchlight, did not dare to let out the air, and stood respectfully with his hands down.


    "Appearance is of course important, but talent and appearance are one of the two. I''d rather you be talented in Wumei than vain appearance, understand?"


    "Yes!"


    Wu Mei replied, her heart was as bitter as a yellow lotus, she also wanted to be talented, but this thing is not energy, you can quickly replenish it with a little chocolate!

 Chapter 37： Wuyue with a small heart

    Mr. Wu wanted to teach him a few lessons, but seeing Wu Mei''s low-brows pleasing to the eye, his mood was relieved a lot, and he was less disgusted with Wu Mei. Although he was old-fashioned and pedantic, he was essentially a man.


    Men are lustful. Since ancient times, most men have valued a woman''s skin more than her inner self. Of course, except for Wu Qinghang, otherwise he wouldn''t have married an old lady with a short stature.


    However, the young granddaughter who is not a talent is still pretty, even if he has a belly, he will not worry about not getting married in the future. Although Wu Mei''s appearance makes the old man feel more comfortable, Wu Qinghang only needs to think of Wu Mei who counts. The results, boredom flooded my heart again, and I couldn''t show a good face to Wu Mei.


    "After dinner, in order to wait for your family''s dishes to be cold, if you are late again next year, the second child and your family simply don''t come!"


    The old man had a dark face, but Wu Zhengsi and He Biyun responded vehemently, not daring to refute a word.


    Everyone sat down with a smile. There were two tables, one for adults and one for children. The dishes were very rich. Wei Qiuyue and He Biyun went to the hot dishes, and Ji Jianbo poured wine for everyone. The atmosphere was very lively.


    Wu Mei sat silently in an inconspicuous position. None of the siblings in the family liked her, so she should not be boring herself, and she also didn''t like these indifferent brothers and sisters.


    Wu Yue was still hugged by the old lady. She was the old lady''s treasure. She hadn''t seen her precious granddaughter for a while, so she was willing to let go and only let Wu Yue eat next to her.


    "Grandma, I''ll peel the crabs for you."


    Wu Yue smugly glanced at Wu Mei''s table, smiled sweetly, and opened the crab''s lid, revealing the oily yellowness. She carefully scooped it out with a spoon, dipped it in vinegar and garlic, and gave it to the old lady. feeding.


    The old lady was so happy that her eyes narrowed, she ate the fragrant crab roe in one bite, and couldn''t stop praising: "My family Yueyue has filial piety, so it''s not worth it that I love her so much!"


    "You are my grandma, who else will I honor if I don''t honor you? Grandma, take another bite!"


    Wu Yue fed another mouthful of crab roe and coaxed the old lady into a smile. She did not forget to honor the old man next to her. She peeled off a big pair of pliers and handed it to the old man. This exquisite strength has reached its peak at a young age.


    Wu Zhenghong has always disliked Wu Yue, because Wu Yue is more beautiful than her daughter, and she is more favored than her daughter in front of the old lady. Wu Zhenghong is very angry for her daughter.


    Now, seeing Wu Yue coaxing the old couple into a circle, Wu Zhenghong felt as if he had knocked over a vinegar jar, and it was full of disgust.


    "Mom and dad, crabs are cold in nature. It''s better for you to eat less. Mom, don''t you like to eat duck heads the most? This duck head is for you."


    Wu Zhenghong took the duck''s head and put it on the bowl in front of the old lady. Wu Yue''s complexion changed slightly. This aunt, like her daughter, was ugly and always competed with her for favor. She was more annoying than an idiot.


    "Grandpa, grandma, I don''t know if crabs are bad, I''m sorry." Wu Yue lowered her face and said uneasily.


    The old lady glared at Wu Zhenghong in dissatisfaction, put the duck head in Wu Yue''s bowl, and said lovingly: "Yueyue eat the duck head quickly, grandma knows you like it, so she specially stewed the duck."


    "Thank you grandma, I will eat with grandma."


    Wu Yue glanced vaguely at Wu Zhenghong, who was unwilling, and then glanced at Ji Jianbo next to her. Her mind moved, she sneered, and said innocently, "Uncle, I saw you in Nanshui Street last month. , I still called you, but you ignored me!"

 Chapter 38： Same as previous life 1

    Wu Mei, who was slowly peeling the crab, trembled, and the crab meat he had just peeled almost fell on the table. His heart was pounding, and he came, and it was exactly the same as in the previous life.


    The previous life also started from Wu Yue, but Wu Yue was very cunning. She only said that she saw her uncle when she was shopping with Wu Mei. When Wu Zhenghong asked Wu Mei, Wu Mei honestly told the woman around Ji Jianbo, and said Ji Jianbo and the woman were holding hands.


    At that time, Wu Mei really didn''t know what it meant for a man and a woman to hold hands, especially a married man who didn''t hold his wife''s hand.


    Her words caused an uproar in the Wu family. Wu Zhenghong flipped the table on the spot, and the dish fell to the ground. Ji Jianbo and Ji Jianbo started a fight. The commotion was so bad that the neighbors all came to persuade him to fight.


    A good dinner ended just like this, and I didn''t even eat a few bites of the food. That''s fine. In the end, Wu Yue turned back, saying that she didn''t see a woman beside Ji Jianbo, and that Wu Mei was wrong.


    Ji Jianbo was very grateful to Wu Yue, and he had a quarrel with Wu Mei. This mistress turmoil soon subsided, Wu Zhenghong became more strict, Ji Jianbo became more obedient, and Wu Yue was more favored in the family.


    Only Wumei��


    Despised by the whole family, especially Ji Wenfeng and Ji Wenhui brother and sister, often want to humiliate her, because she almost caused their parents to divorce, which is a heinous crime.


    Wu Mei took a deep breath and continued to eat the crabs. These hairy crabs were sent by a student of Mr. Wu''s aquatic business. They were fished from the authentic Yangcheng Lake. They only have more than four taels, the cream is fat and the meat is tender. Can''t eat such good hairy crabs.


    Ji Jianbo was also flustered. During this time, he only visited Nanshui Street once, and he went with that person. He deliberately chose the remote Nanshui Street. How could Wu Yue see it by chance?


    "Yueyue is wrong, right? Nanshui Street is so far away, how could I go shopping there? And if you call my uncle, it''s impossible for my uncle to ignore you!"


    Ji Jianbo said with a smile, secretly scolding Wu Yue for being troublesome, but he was uneasy and worried that the matter would be exposed.


    Wu Yue pretended to think about it, and said with certainty, "I won''t mistake my uncle. It seems that there are people around my uncle, Meimei, you were there that day, and I pointed it to you, do you remember?"


    The smile on Ji Jianbo''s face became more and more reluctant. When Wu Zhenghong heard that there was someone beside him, he looked at Ji Jianbo vigilantly.


    "Yueyue, who is next to your uncle? Male or female?" Wu Zhenghong asked anxiously.


    Wu Yue was proud in her heart, but she said, "It''s a little far apart, I didn''t see clearly, I only recognized my uncle. Aunt, you know that my eyesight is not good."


    He Biyun said, "My family Yueyue worked too hard, she was still holding a book in the middle of the night, saying that she wouldn''t listen, and her eyes were burnt out."


    The old man smiled admiringly, and the old lady was both relieved and distressed. He asked He Biyun to cook more soup for Wu Yue. He Biyun smiled and said, "Mom, don''t worry, both ends are stewed, I can''t treat your granddaughter badly!"


    "That''s good, I have to stew more for eyesight, like longan soup and pig liver soup, but I can''t make my granddaughter myopic!"


    "Yes!"


    Wu Zhenghong wasn''t in the mood to listen to these nonsense. She made Wu Yue recall fondly, who was next to Ji Jianbo!


    Wu Yue was very proud of her anxious appearance. She liked the feeling that she was in control of everything, and she would not be happy for anyone who didn''t like it. Just a light sentence could set off a huge wave.


    "Auntie, I really didn''t see it clearly. I should have seen it clearly. Her eyesight is better than mine."


    Wu Yue glanced vaguely at Wu Mei who lowered her head to eat crabs, and a calculation flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 39： do not cooperate

    Wu Mei could hear it clearly, and sneered, Wu Yue, who was a good man, lit the fire with ease, and withdrew easily, leading the fire to him, which was indeed a good plan.


    She pretended not to hear these words, and calmly peeled the crab and ate the meat. Her movements were methodical and extremely elegant. The Wu Jie next to them were all stunned. They only felt that this little cousin seemed to have changed a person. shadow?


    The old lady didn''t like her daughter''s surprise, she glared at Wu Zheng and said slowly: "What are you doing? Isn''t it just Jianbo shopping with others? What''s the big deal, the bigger it is, the more uncertain it is."


    Wu Zhenghong shouted, "Mom, you don''t know him..."


    "I don''t know what? I know everything, how could Jianbo be that kind of person? Jianbo, do you think so?"


    Although the old lady''s tone was calm, but her sharp eyes made Ji Jianbo''s heart tremble, he forced a smile and said, "I still know me, how could I do something I''m sorry for Zhenghong? I have been in Tianjin for so long. I haven''t visited Nanshui Street a few times, so Yueyue must have read it wrong."


    Wu Yue was not happy. What she didn''t like the most was when others doubted her. She turned her mind and said with a smile, "I can''t read it wrong, right? I even pointed it to Meimei!"


    She raised her voice on purpose, and was very dissatisfied with Wu Mei''s performance. Why didn''t this idiot take the initiative to say it, Ji Jianbo and a beautiful woman were walking hand in hand that day, and they were very affectionate.


    At that time, Wu Mei said that she wanted to tell her aunt so that she could be suppressed. She just wanted to keep it until today. Of course, it was through Wu Mei''s mouth. This would not only make Wu Mei scolded by adults, but also make Wu Zhenghong make trouble. .


    Both of them are people she doesn''t like, and the more troublesome they make, the happier she will be!


    What happened to Wu Mei?


    Why didn''t you cooperate with her like before?


    Seeing that Wu Mei was just as deaf, she could not help but go to the end of the fire and shouted at Wu Mei, "Mei Mei, didn''t you hear your sister''s call?"


    This voice is much louder than Wu Yue''s. Wu Mei can no longer pretend to be dumb, so she has to put down her crab claws, look up at He Biyun, and ask respectfully, "What did Mom call me?"


    He Biyun pointed at Wu Yue and said, "Didn''t you hear what your sister said before?"


    "I didn''t hear it!" Wu Mei flatly denied it.


    He Biyun fell on her back in anger, and the tips of her fingers started to itch again. This dead girl is very evil today, so she will teach her a lesson when she returns.


    Wu Zhenghong was anxious to know the truth, so she dragged Wu Mei to their table and asked, "Your sister said that she saw your uncle on Nanshui Street a few days ago, is that the case?"


    Wu Mei rubbed the arm that was hurt by Wu Zhenghong, tilted her head and pretended to think about it for a while, Wu Yue next to her was also a little anxious, and reminded her: "It was just a few days ago that we went to Nanshui Street to buy rice paper, Meimei, you still Do you remember?"


    "Remember, sister, you remembered it wrong. You didn''t buy rice paper that day, but bought several flowers." Wu Mei corrected.


    Wu Yue secretly hated, damned idiot, I don''t remember what I should remember, but I remember everything I shouldn''t remember.


    "That day, the rice paper in the store was a little damp, so I didn''t buy it. I bought the head flower and planned to give it to you. Look how good you look when you wear it."


    Seeing that both the old man and the old lady were approving, Wu Yue could not help but sigh of relief, but she had a bad premonition in her heart, as if things wouldn''t go so smoothly today!


    Wu Zhenghong was not in the mood to listen to these flowery rice papers, so she asked again, "Mei Mei, did you see your uncle that day? Is there anyone next to him?"


    Ji Jianbo''s heart almost jumped out of his throat, he ate the peanuts mechanically, Wu Mei glanced at Ji Jianbo meaningfully, his deep eyes made Ji Jianbo''s heart sink.

 Chapter 40： too eccentric

    Wu Mei looked away from Ji Jianbo, glanced at Wu Yue again, then at Wu Zhenghong, and said with certainty, "I didn''t see my uncle, that person is fatter than my uncle, and he doesn''t look as good as my uncle."


    Ji Jianbo breathed a sigh of relief and was very grateful to Wu Mei. He knew that Wu Mei must have recognized it that day, but he didn''t know why this little niece chose to hide it. No matter what the reason, he was grateful to Wu Mei.


    "It''s really not your uncle? You remember correctly?" Wu Zhenghong still didn''t believe it.


    Women are always so contradictory. Not only do they hope that men will be loyal to them, but they also do not want men to wash away their suspicions so quickly.


    Wu Mei nodded again: "No, that man has a big waist, and my uncle has a small waist!"


    "Pfft!"


    Wu Zhenghong was the first to laugh, and the doubts in his heart were completely dissipated. Ji Jianbo''s figure was very well maintained. People in their 30s and 40s were not fat at all, but they were still handsome and tall. That person was definitely not her family''s man. This Wu Yue is very troublesome. , as annoying as her mother.


    "How can this word describe your uncle? No wonder you only got 40 points in the Chinese test. Second brother and second sister-in-law, don''t just focus on Yueyue, you have to pay more attention to Meimei!" Wu Zheng Red Hee laughed jokingly.


    He Biyun said angrily, "A-dou who can''t be helped, it''s useless for me to cut out the whole heart."


    Although Wu Zhenghong didn''t like Wu Mei either, but she didn''t like He Biyun and Wu Yue''s mother and daughter even more, she said with a sarcastic smile: "Second sister-in-law can''t say that, Mei Mei is the granddaughter of our Wu family, and her genes are placed here. Now, I think you don''t care much, right? Look at Yueyue, this tall and strong man, with eyebrows like bean sprouts, really pitiful, tsk tsk, second sister-in-law, your heart is more than the ancestors of Jia''s house. Be biased!"


    As long as there is a chance to ridicule He Biyun, Wu Zhenghong will never let it go easily. He spares no effort to satirize. He Biyun and Wu Yue reluctantly smile, which is very ugly.


    Ji Jianbo swallowed his mouthful of peanut slag, glanced at Wu Mei, who was thin and thin, and spoke for his wife for the first time: "Zhenghong is right, I think Mei Mei is quite clever, it must be because he did not learn how to learn. Yes, as long as we find the right study method, with the excellent genes of our martial arts family, how could we not get good grades in the test!"


    Wei Qiuyue followed suit: "Jianbo is right, Meimei is the granddaughter of our Wu family, and she is so handsome, how can she not learn well? Old Mr. Chen Heqin also said that there is no bad teaching. Students, there are only teachers who can��t teach. Although this is not absolute, it still has a certain warning effect for us teachers.��


    He Biyun secretly hates that these people are troubled, standing and talking without a backache, what is there to not teach bad students?


    That''s because I didn''t encounter the rotten cow dung like Wumei!


    Hearing this, the old man''s expression became a little loose, and he said to Wu Zhengsi: "Jianbo and Qiuyue have a certain truth, you and Biyun should also reflect on it and find the root cause of Meimei''s poor study. Count, your mother and I have no face to go out to meet old friends!"


    "It''s mine, isn''t it, it''s embarrassing for my parents."


    Wu Zhengsi looked guilty, raised a scumbag daughter, and humiliated the family!


    "Okay, okay, why are you talking about these unpleasant things during the festival? After eating, the food will be cold again." The old lady spoke.


    Everyone started to stagger cups and plates again, chatting and laughing. There was harmony in the living room. The arguing with swords and arrows just now seemed to be just an illusion.


    Wu Yue looked at Wu Mei unwillingly, this idiot once again played the cards out of common sense, who was behind instigating her?


    Wu Mei slowly peeled off the crab claws, first bit the crab shell with his shell teeth, and then peeled it open little by little, revealing the tender and white meat inside, dipped it in the seasoning, put it into his mouth and sucked it, The meat entered the cherry mouth, and the whole set of movements was like flowing water, just like a painting.


    His hands and face were still clean, which was in stark contrast to the crowd next to him, whose mouths were full of oil, Wu Chao and Wu Mei were in the same class and had a closer relationship, so he couldn''t help but ask: "Wu Mei , you''re not a fairy, are you?"

 Chapter 41： not a goblin

    Wu Mei squinted at Wu Chao, who was two months older than her and as thick as Wei Qiuyue. She looked quite cute when she was a child, but when she grew up, she was only a little bit more handsome than Wu Dalang.


    However, although this guy is not very good-looking, he has a delicate heart like a son of Nalan. He is very talented in writing. He can write prose with gorgeous words and beautiful words at a young age, and he is also excellent in calligraphy and painting. He is considered the most talented of the Wu family generation.


    It''s just that Wu Chao''s grades are not too outstanding, his partiality is too serious, and mathematics, physics and chemistry are dragging his feet. In this country where heroes are based on scores, Wu Chao''s unremarkable talents are not so noticeable. .


    In the previous life, Wu Mei didn''t have much contact with Wu Chao. I only know that he has written a few best-selling books.


    She glanced at the fat boy Wu Chao and answered seriously, "I''m a human, not a goblin."


    Wu Chao laughed: "I''m talking about metaphors, do you know? You are so stupid, you can''t even hear metaphors."


    "I''m using a statement, aren''t you more stupid?"


    Wu Mei retorted lightly, and was too lazy to pay any attention to him, so he started eating crabs again, and by the way, he scooped up a bowl of chicken soup and poured it down half a bowl. This body is severely malnourished, and it needs to be supplemented.


    Wu Chao was stunned for a while. He didn''t expect that his little cousin, who is usually like a gourd with a saw-mouthed gourd, would have sharp teeth and a sharp mouth?


    He also said that it wasn''t a goblin''s upper body, which is a lie!


    Wu Chao has been very obsessed with ghosts and quirks recently. He often dreams that a beautiful and gentle sister of the book fairy will come out of his bookcase, or that the peony planted by his mother will turn into a flower fairy. I hate it.


    It''s just that he has dreamed countless times, books are still books, flowers are still flowers, and fish are still fish. He is still that little fat man who is alone.


    Wu Chao became interested in Wu Mei inexplicably, and determined to reveal the true face of this goblin attached to his cousin. I don''t know if it was a flower spirit or a book spirit?


    Or goldfish essence?


    Wu Jie exchanged glances with Ji Wenfeng, and the change in Wu Mei was also very strange, but they were still very happy that Wu Mei had become so beautiful. The reason why they disliked Wu Mei in the past was mainly because of Wu Mei''s ugly nickname. An ugly sister is famous, what face do they have?


    "Mei Mei, is your rash healed?" Ji Wenfeng asked curiously.


    Wu Mei didn''t look up, Ji Wenfeng looked like Ji Jianbo, handsome, tall and good grades. Later, he married the daughter of a high-ranking official and followed in his father''s footsteps.


    It''s just that the senior official''s daughter is not as easy to fool as Wu Zhenghong. She manages Ji Wenfeng like a young daughter-in-law and has no rights at home. Even Wu Zhenghong wants to see his grandson. He has to report and wait for approval. Same.


    As for Wu Jie, like his parents, he stayed in Tianjin University as a teacher. With the support of the old man and Wu Zhengdao, his future is boundless.


    Wu Mei nodded lightly: "Okay."


    It is a foregone conclusion that the rash on her face is a foregone conclusion. No one will stand on her side if she makes trouble again.


    In this way, she will no longer have any extravagant thoughts about her relatives!


    Although there was an episode in the Wu family''s dinner party, it still ended successfully. The three families said goodbye and went back to their respective houses.


    I''m afraid there will be another beating when I get home, right?

 Chapter 42： break out

    After leaving the campus of Jin University, Wu Zhengsi''s face became gloomy. He looked back coldly, Wu Mei walked with his head lowered, and did not dare to say a word, for fear of angering Wu Zhengsi.


    He Biyun''s face was covered with dark clouds. Wei Qiuyue and Wu Zhenghong satirized for a good while at her in-laws'' place just now. It was all because of this dead girl and her previous account at Mistress Yang''s house. Go back and see how she cleans this up. dead girl.


    Wu Yue didn''t make a sound. Today, she has eaten more than her 14 years combined. It''s all because of Wu Mei. This idiot annoyed her parents, and she will definitely be cleaned up badly in a while, hum!


    The night of early autumn was already cool, and a gust of evening wind blew, and Wu eyebrows trembled, subconsciously clasped his arms, trying to warm himself up, every step seemed to weigh thousands of pounds, but he had to. Move forward.


    She doesn''t regret what she did today, even if she was beaten, she would never be let live like a fool again, even if it was useless to resist, she still had to give it a try.


    The family returned home with their own concerns, He Biyun opened the door, and after everyone entered the house, he quickly closed the door, grabbed the feather duster, and swiped at Wumei.


    "Kill you a white-eyed wolf, and you can wag your tail even if you keep a dog. You are so good, you dare to arrange me and your sister outside? Do I eat less for you or wear less for you, ah?"


    He Biyun''s anger was high, and she exerted her strength. She didn''t dodge her eyebrows. She just covered her head with her hands, and let He Biyun beat her. When she said those words, she was mentally prepared to be beaten.


    But she didn''t expect that He Biyun would really kill her. Every time she made a pain in her heart, Wu Mei couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It seemed that she had to thank He Biyun for leaving room before!


    "Just beat me to death, don''t you curse me to death every day? Stop using the feather duster, just hack me to death with a kitchen knife!"


    The pain was so unbearable that Wu Mei screamed while pinching his neck. His voice was very harsh in the silent night. Wu Zhengsi, who had been watching with cold eyes, changed his face slightly, and reached out and grabbed He Biyun''s feather duster.


    "Enough, Biyun and Yueyue go to wash and sleep."


    He Biyun glared at Wu Mei fiercely, and had no choice but to take the kettle and go to the bathroom. Wu Yue was even more disappointed, so she only fought for so long.


    Wu Mei was so painful that she couldn''t even stand. She squatted on the ground with her arms folded on her chest, tears streaming down the ground. They all said that Xiao cabbage has no father or mother, but she has a father and a mother, but she is not much better than Xiao cabbage. go.


    Since you hate her so much, why did you give birth to her in the first place?


    "Meimei, what happened to you today? You poured dirty water on your mother and sister outside, and dared to threaten your mother with death. Where did you learn disobedience? Is this how I usually teach you?"


    Wu Zhengsi looked sharp and looked at Wu Mei on the ground in disappointment, but turned a blind eye to her pain.


    Wu Mei stood up with difficulty, his eyes were a little dark, he slowly regained his vision, and sneered back: "I just told the truth, Dad, didn''t you always teach me not to lie? Could it be that you want me to lie hypocritically? Said that my mother was very good to me? Wu Yue was very good to me?"


    Wu Zhengsi was so angry that he raised his hand, but in the end he didn''t fight. He asked angrily, "Why did your mother and sister treat you badly? It''s strange that your mother said you were a white-eyed wolf. I think you are just ungrateful. White-eyed wolf!"

 Chapter 43： pierce

    He Biyun stuck his head out of the bathroom and shouted, "Old Wu, did you hear that? This dead girl was born angry with me!"


    Wu Mei pulled off his collar, pointed at the bruised Xinshang and said coldly: "Is this good for me? Which mother would beat her daughter like this? Has she ever thought of me as a daughter? I''m not allowed to tie my hair, He slandered me for having a rash on my face, and secretly carried me stewed chicken and duck for Wu Yue to eat. I grew up wearing old clothes that Wu Yue didn''t want.


    What I eat is also the leftover soup that Wu Yue doesn��t want. No matter how hot it is at night, I don��t have a fan to blow it, because the fan will always be placed next to Wu Yue��s bed, and the light there is not good. I told my mother countless times to buy a small table lamp, but She never paid attention to me. When she got angry at the work unit, she took anger at me when she came back... Is this good for me?


    Is it just because my grades are not good? Do I want to get bad grades? If you hate me so much, why did you give birth to me in the first place? You should have strangled me then, to save you from embarrassment now! "


    Thinking of the sadness in her previous life, Wu Mei had already burst into tears. She was so distressed that she couldn''t breathe. She rushed into the room with her face covered, and closed the door.


    Wu Zhengsi''s face was covered with clouds, and Wu Mei''s confrontation made him very angry, but Wu Mei''s words also surprised him. Did He Biyun really treat the two daughters differently?


    In the bathroom, Wu Yue was very uneasy, looking at He Biyun uneasy, this idiot actually exposed all these things, will Dad be angry with her?


    He Biyun felt a little guilty in her heart, but she patted her daughter soothingly, wiped her body indiscriminately, opened the door and walked out.


    "Lao Wu, don''t listen to this dead girl''s nonsense. If you don''t study well, you will make excuses." He Biyun explained with a strong smile.


    Wu Zhengsi stared at her grimly for a long time, without making a sound, he walked straight to Wu Mei''s bedroom, the door was locked, Wu Zhengsi said in a deep voice, "Open Meimei!"


    Wu Mei, who was crying bitterly on the bed, wiped his face with a pillow towel, and walked to open the door without looking at Wu Zhengsi. He Biyun, who followed behind, couldn''t help but want to scold again, but he saw Wu Zhengsi''s black face, and finally Still refraining from making a sound.


    The room was very dark. Wu Zhengsi pulled the light wire at the door, and the room lit up. This was the first time he entered his daughter''s room.


    The window is on the left side of the entrance, there is a desk and a bed under the window, a shaking fan is placed on the head of the bed, and a large wardrobe is placed in the middle of the room, dividing the room into two halves. There is also a bed and a desk.


    The incandescent lamp in the house is installed on the other side of the window, so whether it is day or night, the inner half of the room is always dark, which is the case at this moment, and the inner half is still very hot and there is no wind at all. Wu Zhengsi just stood there. After a while, I felt breathless.


    Wu Zhengsi couldn''t help frowning, what the **** is He Biyun doing with such obvious differential treatment?


    Fortunately, no outsiders have seen it, otherwise how would he have a foothold in the school?


    Stupid!


    Wu Zhengsi glared fiercely at He Biyun next to him, and said in a tone that couldn''t be refused, "Go buy a desk lamp and a fan tomorrow."


    "understood."


    He Biyun reluctantly agreed, feeling so distressed that one fan costs more than a hundred. Who is as extravagant as theirs and uses three fans?


    It''s all this dead girl. I haven''t seen her getting hot in the dog days. Can''t stand it in autumn?


    Studying so poorly, is it better to enjoy happiness than anyone else?


    Still want to eat chicken and duck?


    It''s beautiful to think about, Yueyue can win her face by eating it, what can this dead girl do after eating it?

 Chapter 44： malted milk

    Wu Mei heard Wu Zhengsi''s words, but was not grateful at all. She was so noisy and suffered so many beatings, and only then did she get a little pity from Wu Zhengsi. No, it can''t be called pity, it should be Wu Zhengsi''s fear of shame. ?


    He has always been the most important person, probably because he was afraid that she would make a noise and sweep the floor in a gentle manner!


    Wu Yue in the bathroom took a shower indiscriminately, and ran over in her half-wet pajamas. I don''t know what the **** is wrong with that idiot? She has to watch.


    "Go to bed early, you have to go to school tomorrow."


    Wu Zhengsi glanced at Wu Yue, said something lightly, and then went back to the master bedroom with his hands behind his back.


    He Biyun glared at Wu Mei again, saw the wet clothes on Wu Yue''s body, and made a fuss, saying that wearing wet clothes would cause moisture to enter the body, and dragged Wu Yue to change clothes.


    Wu Mei was too lazy to see the mother and daughter who were in love with each other. She took her pajamas to the bathroom and put ointment on her body.


    There is no hot water in the kettle anymore. Wu Zhengsi has never used hot water until winter. Obviously, He Biyun and Wu Yue have used up all the hot water.


    No wonder she had dysmenorrhea every time she had her period in her previous life. Later, she went to see a Chinese doctor and said that she was not well-conditioned when she was a child.


    Anyone who has used a briquettes oven knows that when the fire is used up at night, the fire will be sealed. After one night, the briquettes are still black, but the fire is still there. In the morning, just open the lid of the coal stove to ventilate. , the fire will soon be prosperous.


    Wu Mei filled the kettle with water, and when the briquettes turned red, she put the kettle on to burn. He Biyun, who was changing Wu Yue''s clothes, heard the movement outside and rushed out, and couldn''t help but yelled angrily:


    "You bastard, what are you doing with boiling water? The price of briquettes has gone up again this year, do you know that?"


    "There''s no hot water, boil water for a bath." Wu Mei''s face was expressionless.


    "You can''t wash cold water on such a hot day? I think you are deliberately trying to go against me!"


    Seeing that the corridor was empty, He Biyun couldn''t help but feel ill-willed, and when he rushed up, he was about to beat someone, Wu Mei looked at her coldly, and said indifferently, "Since it''s so hot, why do you and Wu Yue need to wash in hot water? Why do you want me to wash in cold water?"


    "Squeak"


    When Mrs. Zhang came out of the room, He Biyun hurriedly retracted her hand and smiled at Mrs. Zhang: "Mother Zhang is still asleep!"


    "Look to see if the stove is sealed, and Teacher He and Meimei haven''t slept!"


    Mrs. Zhang looked at the kettle meaningfully. She had heard the conversation between Wu Mei and He Biyun just now, but she couldn''t listen any longer before opening the door. She didn''t know that He Biyun would make such a big difference to Wu Mei people before and after. I can''t believe it.


    Looking at Wu Mei''s indifferent eyes again, Mrs. Zhang sighed, seeing a eccentric mother like He Biyun, the little girl is pitiful!


    "Brows are hot, girls can''t take cold showers, they will suffer in the future."


    Mrs. Zhang warned her intentionally, and Wu Mei twitched the corners of her mouth gratefully at her. He Biyun''s face became even more ugly. He glanced at the coal stove in distress, and simply entered the room, too lazy to look at the debt collectors outside.


    Wu Mei boiled the water and didn''t rush to take a shower, but found Wu Yue''s special malted milk essence in the chest of drawers, brewed a thick cup, the tempting sweet fragrance filled the air, Wu Mei couldn''t bear it She sniffed, covered the prepared malted milk essence, and went to the bathroom to take a shower.

 Chapter 45： Murder emerges

    The warm water sprinkled on the scar, piercing pain, and Wu Mei couldn''t help sucking in the cold air. She looked at the bruised body in the mirror, and squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying.


    She was beaten twice on the first day she came back. Whose rebirth was as hard as her?


    The hot bath is still very effective. After taking a bath, Wu Mei felt that her body was much lighter. She put the clothes in the basin with the washing powder cannon, and then came back to wash the clothes after drinking the malted milk essence.


    He Biyun only helped Wu Yue and Wu Zhengsi to do the laundry. She has been doing laundry by herself since she was seven years old. Sometimes she also helped Wu Yue and the others. Other tasks like washing dishes and mopping the floor are also often done.


    Wu Mei walked out of the bathroom, the living room was empty, and He Biyun was not there either, which was exactly what Wu Mei wanted. She picked up the cup. The temperature of the malted milk was just right. She took a sip. The milk powder is fragrant and the taste is better. Wu Mei can''t help but relax. The malted milk at this time is really delicious, and the future generations will not be able to buy such authentic malted milk.


    She glanced at the cod liver oil in the cabinet, Wu Mei rolled her eyes, and took down the cod liver oil. Wu Yue has to eat a spoonful every day, which is why her eyes will always maintain 2.5 vision, and she will also take good care of her in this life. Protect your eyes.


    If He Biyun didn''t give her food, she would eat it by herself.


    At this time, the cod liver oil was not capsule-shaped, but a milk-like liquid, very viscous and had a strong fishy smell. , and then poured a big mouthful of malted milk essence, which made me feel more comfortable.


    Putting the cod liver oil back in its original place, he drank the whole wheat milk essence again. Wu Mei hiccupped and patted his belly contentedly.


    I drank two bowls of chicken soup in the evening, and also ate a crab and several pieces of duck meat. Now I have eaten malted milk extract and cod liver oil. I should have enough nutrition. After washing my clothes, I went back to sleep, and I had enough energy to prepare for tomorrow. fighting.


    Wu Mei washed her clothes to dry, and went back to her room to sleep, but the sweltering heat in the room made her unable to sleep. After marrying Mei Shuhan in her previous life, the first two years were a bit rough, and Mei Shuhan made a fortune later. , Materially, she has never treated her badly. The house has a constant temperature all year round. How does this make her adapt to the current sultry heat?


    Wu Mei, who was tossing and turning, simply got out of bed and came to Wu Yue''s bedside. The fan was working diligently, and Wu Yue''s belly was covered with a small blanket, and she was sleeping soundly!


    She was so hot that she couldn''t sleep, but Wu Yue was still covered with a blanket. Wu Mei stared at Wu Yue angrily, but her two hands couldn''t help but move closer to Wu Yue. Silently suffocate her.


    And she is only twelve years old, so she will not be sentenced to death at all. She can get out of labor camp for a few years at most. Then she can find a place that no one knows, and it is good to live a free life alone!


    Wu Mei''s eyes were sparkling, and her hands were getting closer and closer to Wu Yue''s neck. Wu Yue, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly opened her eyes and saw the palm in front of her, and Wu Mei''s frantic eyes, scared out of her wits. A cold sweat broke out.


    "What do you want to do?" Wu Yue asked.


    Wu Mei sighed regretfully, moved his hand to the fan, unplugged it and picked it up, said coldly, "Nothing, just take the fan and use it."


    "You''re crazy, return the fan to me, or I''ll tell mom!" Wu Yue growled.


    "Go ahead and talk about it. If it''s a big deal, you''ll be beaten again. You can talk now. It''s a **** if you don''t talk about it." Wu Mei sneered.


    Wu Yue felt very unfamiliar when she saw Wu Mei like this, and when she thought of the hand that was so close to her, it was obvious that she wanted to pinch her. Watching the fan be taken away by Wu Mei.

 Chapter 46： Fight for Welfare (Chaptery Doll and Shibi+)

    With the addition of the fan, Wu Mei slept very happily last night. Although the fan was too loud and the wind made her dizzy, as long as the thought of Wu Yue was hot all night, Wu Mei slept very happily. The mood could not stop flying.


    I didn''t know what happened to Wu Yue last night, but she didn''t go to He Biyun to complain. As expected, she used to be too bullying, but now she just stretched out her claws a little, which made Wu Yue feel a little jealous.


    Wu Yue sat listlessly at the table, yawning from time to time, but Wu Mei was refreshed. She had washed her new dress yesterday, and she was still wearing an old dress that didn''t fit, but with a beautiful face, even if Clothed only in linen is still the focus of the crowd.


    The Wu family''s breakfast is quite rich, with milk, boiled eggs, steamed buns, white porridge, and side dishes. Only Wu Yue has milk. It costs 6 yuan to order milk a month. He Biyun is willing to order it for Wu Mei.


    Wu Mei peeled an egg and ate it in two bites. Most of the eggs nowadays are local eggs collected in the countryside. They taste very good. Even if they are boiled eggs, Wu Mei likes them very much.


    After eating three eggs in a row, Wu Mei stopped her mouth and filled a bowl of porridge to drink. Now that she is growing up, she naturally needs to supplement her nutrition. She also thinks how many centimeters she will grow in this life!


    "Dad, I want to drink milk too." Wu Mei demanded.


    Only children who can cry can drink milk. She made a scene yesterday and got a lamp and a fan. She will fight for welfare little by little in the future.


    He Biyun scolded: "Do you still want to drink milk? Can you get good grades after drinking it?"


    "Then don''t give me any food, I''ll starve to death!" Wu Mei choked coldly.


    "you��"


    He Biyun was so angry that her body was shaking. This disobedient thing should have been strangled if she knew it was born, so she won''t be angry now!


    "Mei Mei, milk for you."


    Wu Yue saw that something was wrong, so she hurriedly cheered up and moved her milk cup to Wu Mei. Wu Zhengsi''s face hasn''t looked good since last night, but I can''t let this idiot make trouble again. Dad will be in a good mood later. Now, clean up this idiot again.


    Wu Mei didn''t even look at the milk, and said with a sarcastic smile, "You only give it to me if you don''t want it. Do you think I''m a beggar?"


    Wu Yue''s face turned pale from choking. If she wasn''t worried about Wu Zhengsi''s anger, she wouldn''t give you a idiot to drink even if she flushed the toilet.


    Wu Zhengsi felt the pain in his temples piercing and piercing. At this time, he missed Wu Mei from the past. Just like the air, he could pretend that she didn''t exist.


    "I''ll order two milks in the future." Wu Zhengsi ordered.


    He Biyun''s heart is even more painful. Today, I want to buy a small lamp and a fan, and I have to order milk. This is a lot of expenses, debt collectors!


    Achieving her goal, Wu Mei hooked her lips, grabbed a round bun and ate it with a big mouth. Don''t be a fool again.


    There were only four meat buns on the plate, and the rest were all pickle buns. Wu Mei, who had a great appetite, ate three meat buns in one go, and then drank a bowl of white porridge. A burp.


    "I''m going to school."


    Wu Mei didn''t wait for Wu Yue, she carried her schoolbag and went out. Wu Yue looked at the only meat bun on the plate, picked up the pickled bun and ate it, barely ate one, and then drank all the milk in one gulp. He also left with his backpack.

 Chapter 47： 1 Cant bear it (Baby Doll and Shibi +)

    "Meimei, wait for me!"


    Wu Yue shouted and ran, and soon caught up with Wu Mei. She has always been a good sister outside, how could she not go to school together with love?


    Wu Mei didn''t stop, she even quickened her pace. She didn''t want to show sisterhood with Wu Yue at all.


    "Yueyue!"


    Yan Mingda, who also went to school, ran over happily. He turned a blind eye to Wu Mei, which made Wu Yue feel much better, and sent a sweet smile to Yan Mingda. Same.


    "Brother Mingshun, good morning!"


    Wu Mei greeted Yan Mingshun who was standing beside him with a cold face, Yan Mingshun nodded slightly, the morning light reflected on the girl''s soft face, and she could clearly see the bright yellow fur on the face, as well as the firm skin, even a thin No pores are visible.


    The long eyelashes were slightly fanned, as if flying butterflies. Although she was wearing an ill-fitting skirt, she was still as beautiful as an ink painting. Only at this moment did Yan Mingshun understand why beauty is often described as picturesque in martial arts books.


    "morning!"


    Looking at the girl''s cowardly smiling face, Yan Mingshun suddenly couldn''t bear it, so he replied mercifully.


    Wu Mei looked at Yan Mingshun with joy, but saw that his expression was much softer, unlike the cold face he always had before, like an iceberg.


    "Goodbye, Ming Shun, I''m off to school!"


    Wu Mei smiled and waved at him, his steps were much lighter, and his ponytail was flicked. Yan Mingshun looked at the back of the bright and agile girl, his lips slightly hooked, and he walked forward, ignoring it. Behind him are Yan Mingda and Wu Yue.


    Wu Mei and Wu Yue both go to Tianjin Experimental School. The school is divided into two teaching buildings: primary school and junior high school. In the past, Wu Yue would send Wu Mei to the primary school and then to the junior high school. , the image of a good sister comes from this.


    "Meimei, don''t go after school, wait for me to go home!" Wu Yue shouted.


    Wu Mei ignored her, pretending that she didn''t hear her going up the stairs. Primary school ends fifteen minutes earlier than junior high school. In the past, she would always wait stupidly, no matter how late she was, but now she is not so stupid.


    Wu Yue stomped her feet angrily, glanced at Yan Mingda next to her, and sighed leisurely. Yan Mingda showed concern and asked her if she was uncomfortable.


    "Brother Mingda, Meimei doesn''t know what''s going on. You got into trouble with me, didn''t talk to me, and quarreled with me last night."


    Wu Yue sighed, her face hurt, but Yan Mingda felt bad, and she said with righteous indignation, "Beimei is too outrageous, Yueyue, you are so kind to her, how come she doesn''t appreciate her at all!"


    "Meimei is my sister, and I should let her go. I just told my mother about her test results yesterday, but my mother was angry and scolded Meimei, and she hated me for that, alas!"


    Yan Mingda suddenly realized, "No wonder your mother raised her eyebrows yesterday. Did she fail the exam?"


    Wu Yue''s heart sank. Last night, Grandma Yang really found out. Fortunately, she has now explained that it should be understandable for a mother to punish her child for poor test scores, right?


    "Yeah, math is 8, English is 18, and Chinese is 40. My mother was so angry that she didn''t eat dinner. She couldn''t hold back her eyebrows. Wu Yue sighed.


    Yan Mingda had a strange look on his face. He had heard that Wu Mei''s grades were poor, but he didn''t expect it to be so bad that people and gods were angry.


    8 points, 18 points, 40 points, no wonder the usually gentle Aunt He is so angry that she hits people!

 Chapter 48： Beauty is like a picturesque sword like a rainbow

    Wu Mei looked at the yellowish school scene in her memory, but she was not happy to return to her hometown. The school was just a nightmare for her, and she was really unhappy.


    Standing on the playground, looking at the immature children with schoolbags, Wu Mei really realized at this moment that he had really returned to the age of twelve, and like these children, he was a vibrant flower of the motherland.


    The mood improved inexplicably, Wu Mei''s face burst into a smile, and the whole person became brighter, attracting many students.


    "Who is that beautiful female student?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it before, isn''t it new?"


    "It''s so beautiful, the beauty is like a sword like a rainbow."


    "Have you been secretly reading Jin Yong''s novels again? Be careful your mother spanks your ass!"


    Wu Mei stood in the center of the playground in a daze, not knowing that she had become a picture in the eyes of others, she bit her lip in distress, she forgot where the classroom went.


    "Classmate, are you new here?" A male classmate who was reading Jin Yong''s novel came over and asked.


    Wu Mei shook his head, and was about to ask him how to get to the fifth (third) class, when a thunder sounded on the ground behind him.


    "Wu Mei, why are you standing here stupidly? You still don''t enter the classroom?"


    The little fat man Wu Chao looked at his eyebrows curiously, and felt that this little cousin became more and more beautiful after a night. This is more powerful than washing marrow and cutting tendons in martial arts novels!


    There must be some tricks in it. Even if Wu Mei is not a fairy, he must know the gods who can make people beautiful.


    Wu Chao''s eyes flickered, looking at Wu Mei, he was like a golden mountain, and he had to get on well with his little cousin, so that he might also become a handsome and handsome boy!


    His round figure really doesn''t match his amazing talent!


    When Wu Mei saw Wu Chao, it was like seeing a savior, but she still pretended to be reserved and said lukewarmly, "The playground is not yours. I''m tired from walking, can I stand for a while?"


    "It''s done, it''s definitely done, you can stand until school is over." Wu Chao spoke very well, and his face was full of smiles.


    Wu Mei continued to look indifferent and followed Wu Chao to the classroom, not knowing that there was an uproar on the playground.


    "Is that pretty girl named Wu Mei? Did I hear it right?"


    "That''s right, it''s Wu Mei, cousin Wu Chao."


    "Oh mother, Wu Mei has practiced Yi Jin Jing? Or did you eat some elixir?"


    "If you read novels again, be careful not to get into trouble, and you don''t think about it. Who of us has seen Wu Mei''s true face before?"


    After all, there was someone who understood, and everyone suddenly realized that, yes, Wu Mei was always covered in hair before, and no one knew what it looked like.


    "That''s what a real person doesn''t show, tsk tsk, Wu Mei is much prettier than her sister!"


    This sentence has been unanimously agreed by the boys. Some girls quit, some are Wu Yue''s brainless fans, and some are jealous of Wu Mei''s beauty. No matter what the reason, these female classmates are rarely united to the outside world.


    "What''s the use of being pretty? You''re as stupid as a pig, with a red-painted toilet."


    "No, no, I can''t say that. If a girl is beautiful, even if her grades are not good, that''s forgivable. At least she looks delicious, don''t you think?"


    The male classmate who loves to read novels refuted it in a serious way, and got the approval of most of the male classmates.


    "It makes sense. She looks ugly and has poor grades. Such a female classmate is really scary!"


    "Yeah, even scarier than dinosaurs!"


    The faces of several average-looking female students with average grades changed slightly. They glared at the male students with hatred, and walked quickly towards the classroom.


    ??

 Chapter 49： back to campus

    The classroom of class five (three) is on the second floor. There are already many students sitting in the classroom. They are reading in the morning. The voice is clear and sweet, like a monk chanting scriptures.


    Wu Mei stood at the door of the classroom and hesitated again. Where is her seat?


    "Why are you sleepwalking again? Don''t hurry to sit down and read the text, or else the brigade committee members will see it and we will be deducted from the class."


    Wu Chao dragged Wu Mei to his seat. He sat behind Wu Mei and happened to be on the way.


    She is quite grateful to the little fatty Wumei. If it wasn''t for this guy, she would have to ask other people, and she would definitely be laughed at by others.


    Wu Mei put the schoolbag on the desk, and took out the Chinese textbook from it. As soon as she opened it, she found that the textbook was densely filled with notes, neat and beautiful, but her grades were not good.


    Looking at the familiar notes, Wu Mei couldn''t help but smile bitterly. If you want to say that she is the one who takes the most serious notes in class, she is the one. They all say that God will not treat serious and diligent people badly, but what happened to her?


    "Hey, are you Wu Mei? How did you change your appearance?"


    The girl at the same table is a round-faced girl with a few freckles on her nose. She has fair skin and an apple face. She looks quite cute, but this person is not very cute.


    This apple-faced girl''s name is Zhen Wanwan. She is the eyeliner that Wu Yue placed beside her. She didn''t know the relationship between Zhen Wanwan and Wu Yue in her previous life. I told Wu Yue all about it.


    Also, Zhen Wanwan would tell Wu Yue everything about her every move at school, so in her previous life Wu Yue firmly controlled her and couldn''t move a single bit.


    Wu Mei glanced at Zhen Wanwan lightly, nodded slightly, sat down and started reading the text, only hoping that in this life, her grades would improve a little bit.


    Zhen Wanwan was shocked. She never imagined that Wu Mei''s real appearance was like this. No wonder Wu Yue cared so much about Wu Mei''s hair.


    "My eyebrows are timid and don''t dare to see outsiders. Wanwan, be careful not to let the wind blow your eyebrows!"


    Zhen Wanwan heard what Wu Yue often said in her ears. In the past, she was envious of Wu Mei, but she has such a gentle and beautiful elder sister who loves her. Now it seems...


    "Meimei, you look so beautiful, why didn''t you tie up your hair before?" Zhen Wanwan wanted to inquire.


    Wu Mei didn''t say anything. Last night, Wu Zhengsi re-emphasized the reason for tying her hair. She couldn''t touch Wu Zhengsi''s bottom line any more, but she could admit that she had a rash. She was even more reluctant, so she could only choose to remain silent.


    "Mei Mei used to have a rash on her face, just now." Wu Chao said a lot, so he answered for Wu Mei.


    Wu Mei glared at him fiercely, "I don''t have a rash, you just did. You are covered with rash all over your body."


    Wu Chao''s deskmate was a quiet girl, she moved out without a trace, and moved the textbook next to Wu Chao''s arm.


    Zhen Wanwan looked at Wu Mei suspiciously, not only her appearance had changed, but her temperament was also much brighter, as if she had been reincarnated.


    After school, I have to talk to Wu Yue about the changes in Wu Mei, so that I can get two cents again. With Wu Yue''s occasional small money reward, Zhen Wanwan basically has no worries about stationery for the semester.


    Other students were also surprised by the change in Wu Mei. They couldn''t feel at ease when reading in the morning. Not only the students, but even the teachers were dazzled by the beauty of Wu Mei. The words of criticism came to their lips, and they calmed down a lot without realizing it.


    Facing such a beautiful face, I really can''t bear to scold it so badly!

 Chapter 50： reality is skinny

    A day''s study was over quickly. After sitting on a hard bench for several hours, Wu Mei''s buttocks were numb, her neck was sore and swollen, and her whole body felt uncomfortable.


    But what makes Wu Mei happy is that today is the most relaxing day in her two lifetimes. There is no scolding from the teacher or ridicule from the classmates. The atmosphere is very relaxed. She can even understand some of the knowledge the teacher said, although There is only so much, but Wu Mei is already very happy.


    Compared to the elm knotted head that couldn''t get in the water in the previous life, being able to get in a little bit is already a great improvement. Maybe��maybe she has opened up a little bit in this life?


    Wu Mei inexplicably has confidence in her future study career. Maybe she is not really a hopeless scumbag, but because she used to be scolded often, teachers at school, parents at home, and those around her. The strange look in her eyes always made her look like ''you are a piece of rotten cow dung''. In such a harsh environment, she simply broke the jar and smashed it all the way to the end.


    In any case, she will definitely study hard in this life. She doesn''t dare to think about being a scholar. She just hopes to wash away her shame and strive to get closer to 60 points in each exam.


    Of course, it would be even better if there were 60 points!


    But the reality-


    In the end, all the classes are self-study classes. The students will use this class to do their homework well. A class has 45 minutes, which is more than enough time. Of course, this is for others.


    Wu Mei bit the end of the pen and stared at the math textbook in front of her, thinking hard. She still had no problem with the formula calculation in front of her. After all, she had lived for more than 30 years, and elementary school students could still do addition, subtraction, multiplication and division.


    But what about this application question?


    The swimming pool has three water inlet pipes and two water outlet pipes, and drains water at the same time. How long does it take to fill the swimming pool?


    When Wu Mei saw this kind of question, she felt that the person who asked this kind of question must be a pervert. Does environmental protection know? Do you know how precious water is?


    Can''t you just drain the water first and then put it back in?


    In his stomach, he scolded the guy who came up with the question, Wu Mei was relieved, but he still couldn''t do this question!


    The little bit of confidence that had been raised with great difficulty in the past has now been shattered by this water outflow. Wu Mei sighed faintly. It seems that she is really not the material for reading!


    It''s a pity that there is no Baidu aunt consultation now. Wu Mei patted her head and closed the math book. Let''s do it without thinking first. In Chinese, you only need to copy words and sentences. In English, you only need to copy a few words. question.


    From the beginning to the end, Wu Mei never thought to ask others for advice. It was not that she never asked for advice before, but no one paid her any attention at all. It was either sarcasm or sarcasm. Over time, she stopped asking people.


    "Wu Mei, you can ask me if there is anything you don''t understand!" The fat boy Wu Chao came up and said with a smile.


    Wu Mei glanced at him and said lightly, "No, thank you."


    She didn''t want to mess with any of the Wu family. Although Wu Chao never bullied her in his previous life, he never helped her. He was like a stranger to her.


    Wu Chao was very surprised. He lowered his body so much, but Wu Mei didn''t appreciate it at all. It was very wrong. When their brothers and sisters gathered in the past, Wu Mei would always look at them timidly. She looked like she was very eager for them to talk to her.


    This time he threw out the olive branch, shouldn''t the dead girl stretch out her hands gratefully to continue?


    To actually refuse people thousands of miles away?

 Chapter 51： lotus root cake

    The bell rang for the end of get out of class, Wu Mei let out a long sigh of relief, and put the books and stationery into the schoolbag. The Chinese and English homework has been done, and there are only a few application questions left. Why don''t you ask Wu Zhengsi when you get home? Although she didn''t want to confront the hypocritical father at all.


    But compared to Wu Yue and He Biyun, she would rather deal with Wu Zhengsi, just to hone her acting skills!


    "Meimei wait for me, I''ll go back with you."


    Zhen Wanwan slowed down a bit, looking at Wu Mei, who had already walked out of the classroom door, a little anxious, she still had a lot of things she didn''t ask clearly, how could this ugly **** walk so fast today?


    Didn''t you always wait until the last one to leave?


    Wu Mei pretended not to hear, and accelerated her speed. Zhen Wanwan must have wanted to inquire about news from her. She already saw Zhen Wanwan''s true colors, how could she still be fooled?


    Zhen Wanwan followed her with her schoolbag on her back. Where could she see Wu Mei''s figure? She stomped her feet in anger. It seemed that she could only earn two cents today. , she has to buy everything when school starts, she is short of money!


    Wu Chao also ran out, but he didn''t see the Wumei people, so he asked Zhen Wanwan, "Where''s the Wumei people?"


    "I''m leaving."


    Zhen Wanwan left after saying a word. She had to go to the door to wait for Wu Yue. The ink was almost exhausted. Just two cents could buy a bottle of pure blue ink, enough for one semester.


    Naturally, Wu Mei would not wait for Wu Yue stupidly any more. She carried a military green schoolbag on the cross body and walked forward slowly, not in the direction of going home. She didn''t know where to go, she just walked by feeling.


    Now Jin City is still an old street, Wu Mei��s memory is a little blurred, it��s really like another world, there are many stalls selling snacks on the street, the sound of frying, and the sound of vendors selling, listening to it is very cordial , Wu Mei smiled unconsciously, in a good mood.


    ''Grumbling''


    Wu Mei touched his stomach. The lunch was the pickled buns that he brought at home. Because He Biyun''s work was a bit far from the city, he didn''t come back at noon. It''s even more impossible, so Wumei Wuyue always brings lunch.


    Of course, Wu Yue''s bento was carefully prepared by He Biyun. He made more meals and vegetables in the evening, and put the rest in a heat preservation box. Sometimes he even fried two poached eggs. Time is a rare treat.


    Of course, Wu Mei would not have such a high standard of treatment. Eight days out of ten days, there were two pickled buns, and two days might not even have pickled buns. He Biyun gave her a dime and asked her to buy two steamed buns on the way to school.


    Usually Wu Mei doesn''t use this dime, but saves it as pocket money, because He Biyun seldom gives her pocket money, and occasionally gives her a few cents, unlike Wu Yue who never lacks money, He Biyun is right The eldest daughter has always been generous, and Grandma Wu often stuffs Wu Yue with money.


    There is an aunt at the entrance of the alley who is frying lotus root cake. The lotus root is rubbed into filaments, mixed with flour to make a paste, add some seasoning, scoop a spoonful with a lamp like a spoon, put it in boiling oil and fry it, sizzle, wait for the cake Fry until golden brown, it will fall out of the spoon, take it out and drain the oil and eat it.


    This kind of snack is about the size of an ordinary cup lid, and it looks like a lamp, so it is also called an oil lamp. It tastes crisp and delicious. Even after decades, it is still very popular with young people. Wu Mei has always liked it. However, there are very few people who can make authentic oil lamps in later generations, and I always feel that something is missing.

 Chapter 52： 5 cents

    The fragrance of lotus root cake kept entering her nose, Wu Mei''s stomach growled more happily, and her mouth was overflowing with saliva. She couldn''t hold it any longer and ran to the alley.


    "Auntie, here are two oil lamps."


    The aunt of the fried pancake was chubby, her face was full of vicissitudes of years, but she looked kind and kind. She heard the little girl''s sweet voice, and when she saw that Wu Mei was so beautiful, she smiled even more kindly.


    "Take it, be careful it''s hot, two and a half cents."


    The aunt wrapped the cake in the old newspaper and handed it to Wu Mei. The oil soaked the newspaper transparent, and the type became clearer. Wu Mei couldn''t wait to take a big bite and pulled out a few thin white threads. As soon as it was blown, the silk stuck to the nose, itchy, and Wu Mei couldn''t help but be happy.


    "It''s delicious, auntie, I''ll give you the money."


    Wu Mei smiled and took out the money from her pocket. She remembered that she had a small treasury with two cents, but her smile stopped when she reached into her pocket. Why is there only one left?


    Reluctantly, he turned all the bags on his body upside down, but there was still only a dime. A man and a woman on the coins looked into the distance with a smile, and the words "one corner" were written next to them, not "two corners".


    "Auntie, I... do I want to give you one back..."


    Wu Mei looked at the two biscuits that she had bitten off. The following words were really shameless to say. She lowered her head in shame and didn''t dare to look at the aunt. Why didn''t she check the money in her pocket beforehand?


    It''s a shame to lose face now!


    "It''s alright, you can eat it. You don''t need to give money." The aunt was very talkative and looked at Wu Mei with a smile. She could see at a glance that Wu Mei was not the kind of kid with a skinny face, and she didn''t want to eat for free.


    "I have a dime. I''ll give you this money. I still owe you five cents. I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    Wu Mei put a dime in the money box and made a very serious guarantee that what she earns is hard-earned money, she can''t owe these five cents.


    The aunt glanced at the ill-fitting old clothes on Wu Mei''s body and said with a smile, "You don''t need to give the five cents, that''s enough."


    "Aunt Xu, what''s going on?"


    Mei Shuhan came over and pushed a very worn bicycle. The schoolbag in the front basket was washed white and still had some patches, but it was very clean and tidy. Like the owner of the schoolbag, he always kept his appearance neat and tidy.


    Wu Mei hurriedly lowered his head, why is Mei Shuhan in this street? He should have gone home another way. Could it be that she remembered it wrong?


    "Meimei, why haven''t you gone home yet? Where''s Yueyue? Wasn''t she with you?"


    Mei Shuhan was very surprised to see Wu Mei, and asked a series of questions. When Aunt Xu saw that Mei Shuhan knew the little girl, she smiled and told Wu Mei about the five cents, and asked Mei Shuhan to persuade Wu Mei to go home quickly.


    "I''ll give me the five cents for Meimei, Aunt Xu, please take the money."


    Without a word, Mei Shuhan took out a five-cent note from her body and threw it into the money box. Aunt Xu and Wu Mei shouted at the same time, "You don''t need to give me the money."


    "Shuhan...Brother, thank you, I can''t ask for your five cents."


    Wu Mei called out that Brother Shuhan with difficulty, and her mouth was bitter. Although she didn''t hate Mei Shuhan, as long as she thought that he and Wu Yue had cheated on her for ten years, her heart pierced. It hurts, and I don''t want to have any entanglements with Mei Shuhan anymore, not at all.


    The most important thing is that she knew that Mei Shuhan''s family was very poor. The five cents might be his food money for a day, and she couldn''t ask for it.

 Chapter 53： I will pay you back

    "Don''t worry, I can still take out five cents. Come on, I''ll wait for Yueyue with you. I won''t go home alone in the future, I have to go with my sister, you know?"


    Mei Shuhan smiled lightly, a smile that could warm the ice in the harsh winter, but Wu Mei only felt cold all over. It was this kind of heart-warming smile that fooled her for ten years.


    Hearing "Yueyue" spit out from Mei Shuhan''s mouth, Wu Mei''s face sank, and he said coldly, "I have to wait for you to wait alone, and I will pay you back the five cents."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and ran away. After a while, she got into the alley and ran away. Mei Shuhan was caught off guard and didn''t catch up. She sighed with a wry smile.


    "Shuhan, take these five cents back quickly, be obedient." Aunt Xu handed the five cents back to Mei Shuhan, and five cardboard boxes would have to be pasted for five cents, so she couldn''t accept the money.


    "Aunt Xu, I picked up garbage this morning and sold the Triangle Five. There will definitely be more and more in the future."


    Mei Shuhan smiled happily. He deliberately woke up early in the morning, before dawn. He went to the garbage dump near his home for an hour to rummage, scrap iron, sandals, plastic basins, etc., picked up a lot, and came back at noon I sold it to a junkyard and got three points and five points.


    He can earn three and five cents in only one hour, which is much higher than the income from pasting paper boxes. Mei Shuhan''s confidence has greatly increased. He will spend another two hours picking up at night, and he will be able to earn tuition and living expenses, and his mother does not need it. So hard to paste the cardboard box.


    In his eyes, that stench of garbage mountain is a big golden mountain, and Mei Shuhan''s life path will start from here.


    Aunt Xu looked at Mei Shuhan with relief. He was really a sensible child, but it''s a pity that he has such a father, alas, God can''t open his eyes!


    "Good boy, when you have money, you can eat some meat, but you can''t eat pickles all day long. Your body will not be able to bear it." Aunt Xu did not insist on paying back five cents, and planned to buy some nutritional supplements to visit Mei''s house. Look.


    Don''t bully the poor boy. For a sensible child like Mei Shuhan, she is sure that she will have great prospects in the future. Feng shui will take turns, and maybe in the future, her family will have to rely on Mei Shuhan to help her!


    Mei Shuhan replied with a smile. He originally planned to weigh half a catty of meat for a while and cook some broth for his mother, but he himself was not greedy for meat. You can eat meat wherever you go.


    "Where is that pretty girl just now? She looks really handsome, but she''s too thin. It must be because the family is not in good condition and has no meat to eat. It''s pitiful." Aunt Xu sighed.


    Mei Shuhan laughed dumbly and explained, "This is the youngest daughter of my head teacher. Her parents are teachers, and her conditions are very good. Mei Mei has been thin since she was a child. Maybe she doesn''t get fat!"


    Aunt Xu also smiled: "Well, I see that this little girl is not dressed well, and I thought her family was poor."


    Mei Shuhan was stunned for a while, and then she remembered that she had never seen Wu Mei wearing beautiful clothes. Except for the one time yesterday, Wu Yue dressed beautifully every day. Then she thought of the words and strange behavior Wu Mei said yesterday. , Mei Shuhan''s expression is even more strange.


    He didn''t dare to think about it any further. Wu Zhengsi was his mentor and treated him better than his own father. He Biyun was also very kind to him. He could not doubt his teachers and teachers who were kind to him.


    Mei Shuhan frowned and decided to talk to Wu Mei in the future. This girl must have misunderstood him, right?


    He had to get rid of it as soon as possible. He didn''t want his lover in his previous life to be so indifferent to him, but now the most important thing is to work hard to earn money. Without money, there is nothing to talk about.

 Chapter 54： in the dark

    Wu Mei ran out of breath, her throat was a little sore, she stopped and walked slowly, the lotus root cake was still warm.


    But thinking of the inexplicably missing one dime, Wu Meiya''s gang hurts, and tomorrow morning when I put on clothes, I still have two cents. This money has no legs, it can''t fly away by itself, and it can''t be taken out of the pocket. When it fell out, the pockets of the clothes made by He Biyun were so deep that they couldn''t even jump out.


    Wu''s brows were furrowed tightly. She couldn''t understand how the dime disappeared. What''s more, she owed Mei Shuhan five cents now, but she had to pay it back.


    She didn''t even want to ask for He Biyun, she didn''t want to fight, it seemed that she could only ask Wu Zhengsi for it. Looking at the shriveled pockets, Wu Mei gritted her teeth, and simply did not do it again and again, to get herself more pocket money. Money, there is no sense of security without money.


    As soon as he walked into the gate of No. 1 Middle School, Wu Mei heard the shouting. You didn''t have to look to know that it must be Yan Mingshun playing basketball again. Wu Mei looked at the sky, walked decisively towards the basketball court, and found it at the top of the stand. Sit down in an empty seat.


    Just sitting down, Yan Mingshun happened to jump up and put the basketball into the frame like dumplings, and clambered on it for a few seconds. The girls next to him were all screaming with excitement, deafening, and their eyebrows were covered. My ears are in a daze, I really can''t understand the madness of these people.


    If Wu Zhengsi hadn''t gone home yet, she wouldn''t want to come here to be polluted by this noise!


    When Yan Mingshun jumped off the backboard, he saw the little girl who was watching attention on the stage. She rested her cheeks in both hands boredly. She didn''t know where she was looking. Anyway, she wasn''t looking at him, which made Yan Mingshun a little uncomfortable.


    What do you do when you come to the court without watching him play?


    Can other scenery look better than him playing?


    On the court, Yan Mingshun is actually quite narcissistic. No, it should be said that Yan Mingshun himself is very narcissistic. In today''s words, there is a ''suffocating'' heart hidden under the cold skin.


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t help but looked at Wu Mei again, his eyes still staring blankly ahead, unaware that he had become a sight in the eyes of others. Wu Mei.


    Wu Mei was really in a daze. She was still thinking about the issue of water in and out. She was talking about something, her mind became mucus.


    "Be careful!"


    There was a sound of thunder on the ground, and everyone looked in shock at the weapon, the basketball, which was flying towards Wu Mei.


    Seeing that Wu Mei was still in a daze, Yan Mingshun cried out badly. His long legs were like kangaroos. He stepped over the stands one after another, rushed towards Wu Mei, and shouted loudly, "Get down!"


    Wu Mei suddenly felt that the surroundings were quiet, and he could even hear the sound of inhalation, so he could not help but look towards the court strangely, just in time to hear Yan Mingshun''s shout, and saw him rushing towards this side, his appearance was quite funny , burst out laughing.


    Yan Mingshun hated that iron could not become steel, he really was a fool, didn''t he see such a big ball?


    When Wu Mei noticed something was wrong, the ball was already in front of her, she couldn''t even block it, and the basketball was hitting her in the face.


    ''boom''


    Everyone couldn''t bear to close their eyes, smashing such a big ball down, this beautiful little girl can''t even be smashed into a meat pie!


    Wu Mei fell backwards without even humming. Yan Mingshun just happened to arrive. He frowned in annoyance. The speed was still too slow, and he would add another half hour to the morning run in the future.

 Chapter 55： Vinegar shredded potato (5,000 reward +)

    Wu Mei was awakened by the hotness in his mouth, and when he woke up, his head seemed to be dangling in the water.


    "How is it? Do you feel disgusted?" A low and pleasant voice rang in his ears, and he didn''t know who it was. Wu Mei nodded first, then shook his head.


    "It''s not nauseating, it''s dizzy, it still hurts."


    Wu Mei''s voice was very small, it sounded like she was acting like a spoiled child, and there were tears in her eyes, which made people feel sorry. He bowed his head in shame, accepting the condemnation from everyone''s eyes.


    "Where does it hurt?" The nice voice sounded again, and it sounded familiar. Wu Mei wanted to look back to see who it was, but he only moved his head a little, and there were a lot more Venus in front of him.


    The hotness on his lips became more and more intense, Wu Mei stretched out his finger and pointed to the position of Ren Zhong, "It hurts here."


    Yan Mingshun leaned closer to her, it was clean, not even the skin was broken, and he wondered, "No trauma."


    Wu Mei was about to cry, and hummed, "It hurts, it''s like burning on fire, it''s so hot!"


    "Oh, maybe I applied too much cooling oil just now. I''m fine, just rinse it off with water. I''ll go get some water now, and I''ll be right here." A male classmate rushed out with a swish.


    Wu Mei couldn''t hold back her tears any longer. My God, she was most afraid of applying cooling oil. That hot and ecstatic taste really made life worse than death!


    But the problem is that she was knocked unconscious by a basketball, and it wasn''t heatstroke, so why did she apply cooling oil?


    "The water is coming, let''s go!"


    The male classmate who applied the cooling oil held a lunch box and rushed over like the wind. Before Wu Mei could react, a stream of water mixed with vinegar and potato shreds splashed on his face, and his clothes got wet.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it spicy?" The male classmate looked at Wu Mei with a look of credit.


    "Bah ah ah"


    Wu Mei threw up several mouthfuls, glared angrily at the male classmate, and roared, "You are jealous and shredded potatoes at noon, right?"


    "Yes, how do you know?"


    "How do I know? You smell, smell, the water is full of vinegar and shredded potatoes!"


    Looking at the hairy little girl, everyone burst into laughter, and if she was still swearing, it meant that she was fine. Yan Mingshun''s lips slightly rose, and he was relieved.


    The male classmate patted the back of his head embarrassedly. He was so anxious just now that he forgot that he didn''t wash the dishes after lunch. He glanced at the piece of green pepper lying on Wumei''s black hair with a guilty conscience, and said hello to Yan Mingshun. Left in a hurry.


    A gust of wind blew, Wu Mei shuddered, and the wet clothes were clinging to his body, whizzing coldly.


    Yan Ming squinted his eyebrows, this little girl''s body is so thin, don''t catch a cold, so he asked, "Can you go by yourself?"


    To say that vinegar and shredded potato water is still somewhat effective, at least Wu Mei is no longer dizzy. She turned her head and saw only a bright red with a black ''6'' written on it. She raised her head quickly, but saw that At the seductive Adam''s apple, he swallowed involuntarily.


    "I can go, thank you Mingshun brother."


    Wu Mei blushed and wanted to stand up, but she had been leaning against Yan Mingshun''s arms just now!


    Yan Mingshun supported Wu Mei and stood up. She stumbled, but she stood firm, and waved goodbye to Yan Mingshun: "Goodbye, Mingshun!"

 Chapter 56： carry home

    Wu Mei was lying on Yan Mingshun''s generous back, his face was like a burning cloud, and he whispered, "Brother Mingshun, shall I come down and go by myself?"


    "No need!" Yan Mingshun said lightly, Wu Mei didn''t dare to make a sound, and lay on his stomach honestly.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t know why he suddenly softened his heart. It was definitely because of the **** basketball, because the basketball was originally intended to be passed on to him. Speaking of which, Wu Mei was still implicated by him.


    Anyway, it will never be because he has a heart of compassion for the little girl who walks crookedly!


    Along the way, Yan Mingshun didn''t say a word, Wu Mei didn''t dare to say a word, she didn''t even dare to breathe a little bit harder, her head was actually a little dizzy, she couldn''t help leaning her head on Yan Mingshun''s back, fainted. Deeply.


    He Biyun was in a hurry to wash and cut vegetables, the oil in the pot was smoking white, but her vegetables were not ready, so He Biyun had to cut them casually, poured the vegetables into the pot, and the hot oil splashed on her hands , and several bubbles started in just a while.


    "Where did the dead girl die? Yueyue, where did your sister go?"


    He Biyun gasped from the pain, and shouted into the back room. In the past, Wumei did all the work of washing and cutting vegetables. She only needed to stir-fry it. It was very easy. Now that Wumei is not there, she can only do it by herself.


    "I don''t know. I told Meimei in the morning that she should wait for me to go home after school, but she didn''t wait for me. I heard from Meimei that she left as soon as school was over."


    Wu Yue made another complaint without a trace, and He Biyun was so angry that her eyebrows stood on end, her face was ashen, and the dead girl would look good when she came back.


    "Mom, shall I cut the vegetables for you?"


    Wu Yue put down her pen and walked over, He Biyun smiled lovingly, and waved her hands repeatedly to let her go back: "No, no, you need to study, Mom will be fine in a while, go away, be careful of the oil bursting."


    "Then mom, just call me if you have anything!"


    He Biyun was extremely relieved, the kindness in his eyes was about to overflow. Whose daughter was as good as hers? Yueyue looks good, her grades are among the best, she is sensible and filial, and she can''t pick one out of 100 million people.


    Wu Yue turned around and smiled smugly, knowing that her mother would never let her work, it was just a casual question.


    Wu Zhengsi came back with a stack of lesson plans, some white ash and a few red ink stains on his fingertips, which happened to meet Yan Mingshun.


    "Teacher Wu." Yan Mingshun called out.


    "What''s wrong with Meimei? Why did you carry her on your back?" Wu Zhengsi frowned, feeling very dissatisfied.


    Wu Mei was about to fall asleep, and when she heard Wu Zhengsi''s voice, she couldn''t help shivering, she immediately woke up, raised her head and called, "Dad."


    Yan Mingshun felt Wu Mei''s trembling just now, which obviously frightened Wu Zhengsi. It can be seen that his head teacher is at home, not like the spring breeze at school.


    He briefly explained what Wu Mei had just experienced, "I guessed that Mei Mei might have a slight concussion, so I came back with her on her back."


    Wu Mei struggled to get down, "Brother Ming Shun, I''m much better now, thank you."


    Wu Zhengsi gave Yan Mingshun a gentle smile: "Thank you Mingshun, let''s stay for dinner!"


    "Thank you Mr. Wu, my grandma''s rice has already been cooked, I''ll go home first."


    Yan Mingshun said goodbye to Wu Zhengsi, looked at Wu Mei again, Wu Mei smiled timidly at him, his wet hair was clinging to his scalp, and a piece of green pepper was lying on top of his head, looking both pitiful and funny. , he couldn''t help laughing, reached out and took away the green pepper, turned and left.

 Chapter 57： ask for money

    Wu Zhengsi didn''t even look at Wu Mei, her face was sinking like water, she turned around and went upstairs, Wu Mei felt colder, rubbed her arms and followed Wu Zhengsi. Fortunately, her timing was right, with Wu Zhengsi there, He Biyun did not dare to curse too much.


    The corridor on the second floor was very lively, and the housewives of every household were busy standing by the stove. All kinds of vegetables were mixed together, forming an indescribable taste, which stimulated everyone''s taste buds.


    He Biyun had just cooked two dishes and one soup. With a few more bubbles in her hands, she was even more angry. Seeing Wu Mei, who was following Wu Zhengsi in a state of embarrassment, her anger was soaring, if it weren''t for the fact that she was in the corridor. On, she had already picked up the feather duster.


    "Mei Mei is back? Oops, what''s wrong with you? Go take a shower and change your clothes, don''t catch a cold." Mrs. Zhang looked at Wu Mei in surprise.


    Wu Mei felt a little warm in her heart, neither Wu Zhengsi nor He Biyun cared about whether she would catch a cold, even if she didn''t pretend, even outsiders couldn''t compare.


    He Biyun heard Mrs. Zhang''s words, and felt a little annoyed that she was confused. She was all angry with this dead girl, and there has been no peace since yesterday.


    "Why are you so playful, you don''t come back to do your homework after school, and you don''t know where to go. You are so dirty, it''s really worrying. It would be nice if you were half as sensible as your sister."


    He Biyun frowned, smiled and complained a few words, she seemed to be a mother who hated iron and was helpless in the face of unsatisfactory children.


    Wu Mei''s most annoying thing is to compare her with Wu Yue. She doesn''t want to hear the name of this hypocritical and disgusting bitch.


    "I didn''t go outside, but I was hungry. I went to the street to buy something to eat. Dad, will you give me five cents? I still owe five cents to the aunt who sells lotus root cakes."


    Wu Mei had an idea. Now is a good time to ask for money. Wu Zhengsi has the best face, and he will definitely not refuse to give it in front of Mrs. Zhang.


    Wu Zhengsi looked very hesitant, and said solemnly, "Go take a shower first, and talk about it later."


    He Biyun couldn''t bear it any longer, and reprimanded: "How come you still learn to use credit? Didn''t you miss lunch at noon? Why do you have to waste money buying food? Has your sister spent money like you did?"


    Wu Mei could hear the fire, and screamed: "I only have two pickled buns to eat at noon, Wu Yue has rice with a thermos, and poached eggs and meat, of course she won''t be hungry, and I didn''t mess with it. Money, the money for the cakes was saved by me for lunch, mom, you never gave me pocket money, Wu Yue has two yuan for pocket money every week."


    The other cooking people looked this way, and when they heard Wu Mei''s words, they couldn''t help frowning. They had long known that He Biyun was partial to the eldest daughter, but now it seems that this partiality has no bounds.


    Good things don''t go out, and bad things travel thousands of miles. The words Wu Mei said on the basketball court yesterday have long spread throughout the school. They don''t mind other people''s housework, but they just talk about it behind their backs.


    But now that the trouble is in front of you, I still need to say a few words.


    "Mr. He, when Meimei is growing, how can two pickled buns be enough to eat? Since Yueyue has already prepared meals, Meimei is also a convenient thing."


    "Yeah, a bowl of water still needs to be level, both of which are crawled out of your stomach!"


    "Mr. Wu also has to do ideological work for your wife. Look at Meimei, how pitiful!"


    ����


    ??

 Chapter 58： reverse

    Everyone was talking at length, but they all said that He Biyun was too partial and Wu Mei was too pitiful. She has eaten too, and she prepares meals for the children when she is busy."


    Wu Mei said in a cold voice, "I haven''t eaten a single meal, and every time I eat buns with pickled vegetables, at Wu Yue''s place, even if you don''t have time to cook, you''ll pay her to go to the restaurant to eat hot noodle soup."


    He Biyun resisted his anger and pretended to be sad: "Meimei, how can you say that? You didn''t do well in the exam yesterday, and I hit you a few times in a hurry, and you still hold the grudge until now, your child''s heart is too small. ."


    "I do not��"


    Before Wu Mei finished speaking, Wu Zhengsi interrupted her: "Mei Mei, your mother scolded you for your own good, how can you hate your mother for that? You are so disappointing to me, you can write an article in 500 words. Check it in."


    He Biyun was secretly complacent, she knew that her husband would not allow the dead girl to make trouble like this, Wu Zhengsi was even more embarrassed than her, the dead girl, wait for her to clean up after entering the house!


    Others still believe in Wu Zhengsi and his wife, and they are not stepparents, so how could they really be biased towards the sky?


    Unexpectedly, Wu Mei''s character is so bad that even his mother''s dirty water is poured. It''s really incomparable with her sister Wu Yue. Bai has such a good skin.


    Wu Mei''s heart sank to the bottom, Wu Zhengsi and He Biyun only said a few words lightly, and those people believed it without any doubt. No matter how much she said, no one believed it. value her.


    Mrs. Zhang sighed slightly and felt very sympathetic to Wu Mei. If she hadn''t heard the conversation between Wu Mei and He Biyun last night, she might not have believed Wu Mei.


    "Meimei, go take a shower, you have to suffer if you catch a cold."


    Mrs. Zhang meant something, and Wu Mei was shocked. Yes, she was ill, but no one would worry, and no one would make soup for her. Wu Mei smiled gratefully at Mrs. Zhang. Turning around and entering the room, He Biyun took two pots of hot water with his hand, and He Biyun''s eyelids jumped, but he kept silent, filled the kettle with water, and put it on the stove to burn.


    "Mr. Wu, your eyebrows are indeed too thin. When Yueyue is so old, she is much stronger and taller."


    Seeing Wu Mei''s thin back, Mrs. Zhang softened her heart, and she said a few words to Wu Zhengsi implicitly. She could see through the woman He Biyun. She wore the skin of a literati, and she did worse things than rural women. I really don''t know what was on her mind.


    "My Meimei has this kind of physique. Like her father, she can''t gain weight no matter how much she eats, but Yueyue is like me, she can gain weight by drinking water." He Biyun said with a smile.


    Wu Zhengsi glared at her and smiled with Mrs. Zhang: "Thank you Mrs. Zhang for reminding me that I have asked Biyun to order milk."


    "Milk is a good thing, but Teacher Wu is thoughtful."


    Mrs. Zhang couldn''t help it. She sneered and went into the house with the vegetables. After all, she was only an outsider, and she could help only a little. She had to stand up by herself. The sky looked a lot tougher.


    Wu Mei used up the two pots of hot water, and her whole body was warm. By the way, she also soaked the clothes she had changed into with washing powder, and she could wash it after eating later.


    He Biyun and the others have already eaten it, stir-fried shredded pork with water lily, braised crucian carp, stir-fried vegetables, Wu Mei hurriedly ran to the kitchen to add a bowl of rice, Gu Zi sat down to eat, the first chopstick caught a large piece of meat from the fish belly, He Biyun Eyelids twitched, Yueyue was only willing to eat fish belly meat when eating fish. She thought that there were too many thorns on the back of the fish, and there was only this bit of meat on the stomach. The dead girl still had the face to eat it in the same month?

 Chapter 59： delicious fish

    "The meat on the back is fresh, you can eat it here."


    He Biyun held back his anger and gave Wu Mei a chopstick of the meat on the back of the fish. Wu Mei didn''t dislike it. He put the meat into his mouth, and then held a large chopstick on the fish belly. The fish belly meat on it was gone.


    "Fresh is for my sister, I don''t eat fresh."


    Wu Mei pretended not to understand, deliberately took a chopstick of fish back and sent it to Wuyue''s bowl with an ugly face, and then took another large piece of fish maw, eating it with relish.


    Sure enough, the fish maw is more delicious, it has no bones at all, and it is fresh and tender. She used to be so stupid, she honestly ate the back and tail of the fish, and her throat got stuck several times.


    Wu Yue wanted to grab the fish maw with Wu Mei, but she didn''t want Wu Zhengsi to think that she was a greedy eater, so she could only watch Wu Mei eat all the delicious fish maw.


    Looking at the crucian carp with most of her body empty, Wu Mei was in a particularly good mood. She took a chopstick of green vegetables and ate the last bit of rice in the bowl, then got up and went to the kitchen to serve the rice. As thin and small as the previous life.


    There wasn''t much rice in the pot, Wu Mei filled a bowl full, and there was only a small piece of rice left in the pot. When her mind moved, she just kept cooking and chewing the small piece of rice.


    Let you also have a taste of what it''s like to be hungry, hum!


    "The meal is gone."


    Wu Mei walked out with a bowl of spiky rice. She just said a word and then immersed herself in making the rice. She also poured some fish soup into the rice, and took a big chopstick and fish back meat. The fish meat is smarter. Eat some and see if you can get smarter.


    He Biyun ran to the kitchen to take a look. The pot was empty, not even a little rice was left. Don''t say that if you brought food to Wu Yue early, you wouldn''t even have enough to eat at night.


    "Meimei, why are you so selfish? I wonder if we haven''t eaten yet?" He Biyun reprimanded with a dark face.


    "I''m hungry. Mom, you cook too little."


    Wu didn''t raise her brows, and then took a large chopstick of fish meat. The fish soup bibimbap was delicious. She could eat another bowl of rice. She had never felt so hungry before.


    Wu Yue looked at Wu Mei, who was devouring her heartily. She had eaten all the fish maw meat that she exclusively enjoyed. It''s hateful!


    The stomach was so hungry that Wu Yue had to eat the meat on the back of the fish. The crucian carp has many thorns, especially on the back of the fish. really--


    "cough cough cough"


    Wu Yue clutched her throat in pain and kept coughing, which frightened He Biyun, and hurriedly got up to give her a back: "Is Yueyue''s fishbone stuck? Hurry up and swallow the white rice balls."


    only--


    After finishing a bowl of white rice, Wu Yue felt more and more pain. He Biyun was in a hurry, and she used both water and vinegar. Wu Yue''s stomach was swollen and her teeth fell, but the thorn in her throat was still stuck firmly. Still deeper and deeper.


    "Mom, it hurts so much!"


    When did Wu Yue suffer this crime, half of her life was almost tossed away, tears were streaming down her face, but He Biyun was heartbroken.


    "Lao Wu, what should I do? Should I send it to the hospital?"


    Wu Mei sneered secretly. She used to get stuck in her throat, but He Biyun didn''t even ask a question, and she even scolded her for being so stupid that she couldn''t even eat fish.


    She glanced at the embarrassed Wu Yue, she was so happy, she took a big chopsticks and shredded rice, and ate her meal with big mouthfuls, unaffected.


    He Biyun glared at the culprit angrily and cursed, "Your sister is like this, do you still have the heart to eat?"

 Chapter 60： its stuck

    Wu Mei swallowed the food in his mouth and looked at Wu Yue, who was tearful, in a good mood, and said calmly, "Mom, didn''t you say before that the fishbone got stuck in a trivial matter and could not die!"


    He Biyun roared, "When did I say that?"


    "I got stuck several times before, and you always told me that."


    He Biyun was choked all of a sudden, embarrassed and annoyed, she tried her best to resist the urge to beat others, and went to take care of her beloved Wu Yue again.


    Wu Mei''s expression was indifferent, neither happy nor angry, Wu Zhengsi looked at the picturesque little daughter, and his heart stabbed. Once upon a time, that timid little poor **** had disappeared, not yet eighteen years old, but Wu Mei has degenerated.


    But this kind of change is something he doesn''t want to see. He would rather Wu Mei is still the poor bastard, who doesn''t have any sense of existence at home, so that there won''t be so many bad things.


    Since the change of the younger daughter, there has been no peace in the family. Even working from home has been affected. It is really worrying. Wu Zhengsi looks at the eldest daughter who is in pain and tears, and her mood is even more gloomy.


    He is also full of opinions on He Biyun. If it wasn''t for her not taking care of her two daughters, how could Wu Mei have so many complaints?


    As a result, when he went to work today, his colleagues in the office said inexplicably such inexplicable words as ''equal treatment'' to him. Wu Zhengsi had a terrible headache. He wanted to eat fish and meat with chopsticks, but found that there was only one fish head and one fish left on the plate. Bone, with a few slices of **** and garlic lying on the side, even the soup was gone, and the back molars started to hurt again.


    Wu Zhengsi glanced at Wu Mei, who was eating with a big mouth. Only half of the rice was left, and the plate of shredded pork was almost eaten. If he didn''t eat any more, he was afraid that he wouldn''t even be able to catch some shredded pork.


    He forgot to summarize just now, Wu Mei not only has a big change in personality, but also his appetite has become incredible, one person can top three.


    Wu Yue cried out in pain, "It hurts, Mom, it hurts!"


    He Biyun was in more pain than Wu Yue, so she only wished that she could take that fishbone for her precious daughter. She put her arms around Wu Yue and asked to go to the hospital again: "Old Wu, let''s go to Mrs. Yang''s place?"


    Wu Mei snorted disdainfully, picked up the plate and poured the rest of the shredded water bean sprouts into the bowl, then took a large chopstick of green vegetables, picked up the bowl and worked hard. I have never eaten so much in my life. No wonder the country likes to eat bibimbap, it tastes really good.


    Although Wu Zhengsi felt a little annoyed, he still felt sorry for Wu Yue. When he saw that there was only a plate of vegetables left on the table, he put down the tableware and chopsticks, his appetite was gone.


    "Then go."


    The two couples supported Wu Yue and left. There was only Wu Mei left in the room, as well as half a plate of green vegetables and two bowls of rice on the table. After putting the food on the cover, I went back to my room to do my homework. I haven''t figured out that **** water in and out!


    Yan Mingshun has already eaten dinner and is reading military magazines in his room. These magazines are internal publications. A friend came out of his officer Lao Tzu''s study. After reading it tonight, he will return it, or the friend will return it after reading it. He has to be pulled by his father.


    "Mother Yang, help my family Yueyue to take a look, she''s stuck with a fishbone"


    Because He Biyun''s voice was a bit loud because of his anxiety, Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows and walked to the door to check the situation, but saw that his silly younger brother had already rushed out. He seemed more anxious than He Biyun, and circled around Wu Yue.

 Chapter 61： Xiaoxiaoshi

    That little girl didn''t come. Yan Mingshun just glanced at him and knew that Wu Mei was not there, and she didn''t know if her head still hurt?


    He Biyun is really interesting to be a mother. The younger daughter doesn''t care if her head hits her head, while the older daughter just gets stuck on a fishbone and is going to die. Her heart is really boundless.


    Yan Mingshun shook his head, still very sympathetic to Wu Mei, he didn''t realize that Wu Mei had gradually approached his heart.


    In the living room, Wu Yue was sobbing, crying in pain, tears streaming down her face, He Biyun couldn''t help comforting her, the halo of a loving mother on her head shone, and anyone who saw it would praise her as "good mother".


    Wu Yue''s cries broke into the room from time to time, Yan Mingshun frowned, his impression of Wu Yue was getting worse, but it was just a fishbone stuck, was it necessary to cry like this?


    He closed the magazine, opened the window and went out, wanting to go out to relax, wait for Wu Yue and the others to leave and then come back, Yan Mingshun walked aimlessly, and unknowingly walked to the playground downstairs of the new family.


    Under the dim street lights, there were a few people walking. Yan Mingshun saw the thin figure, and walked slowly along the runway, bending slightly.


    Obviously, this little girl''s condition is not very good. Yan Mingshun thought that the basketball was a spare part and took big strides.


    ''Uh''


    Wu Mei hiccupped loudly, and her stomach became more and more bloated. After He Biyun and the others left, she began to hiccup, and then her stomach began to ache. Her small intestine, which had been hungry for twelve years, could not accept such a large amount of food for a while. meal, began to protest.


    "Uh"


    As soon as Yan Mingshun approached, he heard the crisp and pleasant sound of hiccups, and raised his eyebrows in surprise. Does a concussion cause hiccups?


    "Where are you uncomfortable?"


    Wu Mei was taken aback by the sudden sound, and turned around abruptly. Seeing Yan Mingshun wearing a sea soul shirt, Wu Mei blushed inexplicably and shook his head vigorously, "No... I''m not feeling well."


    Yan Mingshun didn''t believe it, his face was wrinkled like a bitter gourd, and even if he said it was fine, no ghost would believe it.


    "Are you dizzy? Do you want to vomit?"


    Yan Mingshun was a little dissatisfied with Wu Zhengsi. He clearly told Wu Zhengsi that Wu''s eyebrow was hit by the ball, so why didn''t he pay attention to it at all!


    Wu Mei shook his head again: "It''s really...it''s all right, Brother Ming Shun, I just eat...eat...Eh? I''ve hiccups, no more hiccups, haha!"


    It has been at least two minutes since Yan Mingshun appeared. She didn''t even hiccup. It was really comfortable not to hiccup. It would be better if her stomach was more comfortable.


    Yan Mingshun looked at the little girl who was talking to herself ecstatically, the corners of her lips rose slightly, her mood was much better, and she couldn''t help asking, "Did you come for a walk because of hiccups?"


    Wu Mei''s face was burning like fire, she nodded and shook her head again. She wanted to make up a reason to get in there, but for some reason, in front of Yan Mingshun, she couldn''t even make up a half-truth, and she was so guilty.


    "I... I''ve had enough to eat, so I came out to digest."


    Yan Mingshun looked at the little girl whose head was almost down to her navel, and couldn''t help but wanted to tease her, and asked, "Is the fish too delicious?"


    Wu Mei widened his eyes and asked, "How do you know that my family eats fish?"


    Yan Mingshun laughed secretly, he was indeed an idiot, Wuyue fishbone stuck in his throat and went to his house again, such an obvious fact, even an idiot would know!


    "I can smell the fish on your body. You must have eaten a lot of fish at night." Yan Mingshun lied to the little girl seriously.

 Chapter 62： Can not understand

    Wu Mei believed it to be true, lowered her head and sniffed hard, but she didn''t smell any fish, but she didn''t doubt Yan Mingshun''s words at all. People with body odor can never smell their own body odor, and she can''t smell it either. to the umami of fish.


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t help but laugh, this little girl is too deceitful!


    He noticed that Wu Mei''s belly was slightly bulging, and then looking at her frowning brows, he couldn''t help but ask, "How much did you eat tonight?"


    Wu Mei didn''t want to answer, but when he thought of Yan Mingshun''s majestic deeds in the future, his feet felt a little soft, his head was a little cloudy, and his mouth was out of control.


    "One fish, one plate of fried shredded pork with water bamboo, and two bowls of rice, um, they were all spiky, and they were all eaten up."


    The more Wu Mei said, the lower his head, his face was so red that he felt ashamed. The two lotus root cakes before dinner were too embarrassed to say so.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t think that these foods were too much, he usually eats this much, but he glanced at Wumei''s thin body, his brows furrowed even tighter, and his tone took some blame: "Why do you eat so much all of a sudden? ?"


    Wu Mei''s voice was as thin as a mosquito: "I''m hungry, I ate too much without noticing."


    Yan Mingshun didn''t believe it too much and asked subconsciously, "Are you really hungry?"


    Wu Mei shuddered, "I''m really hungry."


    Yan Mingshun didn''t ask any more, even though his intuition told him that the reason for this little girl''s struggle was not that simple. His cold personality made him never mind other people''s business, and his concern for Wu Mei had already exceeded his limit. .


    "Wait for me, stand here and don''t move."


    Yan Mingshun turned and walked away, walking very fast, Wu Mei stood honestly and didn''t dare to move at all. When Yan Mingshun came back, she still kept her previous posture, Yan Mingshun shook her head helplessly, this girl is indeed It''s wooden.


    "I ate the yeast flakes here when I went back."


    Yan Mingshun handed a small paper bag to Wu Mei. Yeast tablets can help digestion. Wu Mei''s small stomach can''t go down after walking all night, so he can only eat yeast tablets.


    "Thank you, Brother Mingshun." Wu Mei gratefully took the yeast tablet.


    Yan Mingshun twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "Go back early, don''t eat anymore."


    Wu Mei blushed again, this time it was really embarrassing, thinking that she would have to do annoying math problems when she went back, Wu Mei''s head was big and her feet were heavy, she would rather walk around the playground a hundred times. Reluctance to do those pesky math problems.


    Looking at the small paper bag folded into a triangle in her hand, Wumei''s eyes suddenly lit up. There is a ready-made scholar in front of her. Why is she still squeezing her brains here?


    "Brother Mingshun, can I ask you a math question?" Wu Mei asked nervously.


    Yan Mingshun showed surprise. This was the first time someone asked him a question. Looking at Wu Mei''s frightened black eyes like a deer, Yan Mingshun''s hard heart softened a little.


    "Can."


    Wu Mei grinned sweetly, talked about the headache of the swimming pool, and looked at Yan Mingshun expectantly. He should be able to do it, right?


    Yan Mingshun obediently picked up a twig on the ground, swiped a few times on the ground, made a few formulas, and even wrote down the answer and pointed it to Wu Mei: "Just do it."


    Wu Mei stared at the formula for a long while, as if reading a book from heaven, then looked blankly at Yan Mingshun and asked, "Brother Mingshun, what does this mean?"


    Yan Ming straightened his eyebrows. He tried to simplify the formula as much as possible. It was clear at a glance, why couldn''t he understand it?


    "This is the capacity of the pool, this is the water intake in one hour, and this is the amount of water discharged in one hour. Deducting the water intake from the water discharge, and then dividing the total capacity of the pool, is the time it takes to fill the pool, understand?" Yan Mingshun tried his best to do it. To elaborate, but Wu Mei still did not understand, his eyes turned into mosquito coils, and he shook his head in confusion.


    "not understand."


    Yan Mingshun: ��


    ??

 Chapter 63： Will adding or subtracting within 10 count?

    Yan Mingshun learned the charisma of a scumbag for the first time. After explaining it three times, Wu Mei was still blank and looked at him innocently.


    "Why don''t you understand?" Yan Mingshun exhaled dejectedly and really knelt down.


    "I... I don''t understand anywhere."


    Wu Mei was very embarrassed, she was so stupid, she could understand every single word Yan Mingshun said, but when put together, she was confused, as if she was listening to a book from heaven.


    Although Yan Mingshun was mentally prepared, he still didn''t expect Wu Mei to be so sloppy. Obviously he had already broken the topic and ground it into powder. How clear and clear he said, why couldn''t she understand it? ?


    "How much did you score in the last math test?" Yan Mingda asked weakly.


    "Eight... eight points!"


    Wu Mei blushed like blood. She had never felt ashamed like this before. She regretted asking Yan Mingshun for advice. She would rather let He Biyun beat and scold when she went back, rather than being so dire now.


    Yan Mingshun looked at the little girl whose head was about to touch the ground in front of him, and couldn''t help but laugh, eight points?


    To be able to get such a clear score in the test, Wu Mei is indeed a rare student scum in a century. It is no wonder that Wu Zhengsi and his wife do not like seeing their young daughter so much. The Wu family''s ability to read is very famous in the education world.


    "Can addition and subtraction within ten count?"


    Yan Mingshun felt that he should lower the standard a little more. A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. It is better to ask the little girl about the basic knowledge first.


    "Boom"


    Wu Mei''s head seemed to be blasted by a missile, he raised his head suddenly, his eyes widened in anger, and he puffed up his cheeks and shouted, "You can count, you can count anything within a hundred."


    She was older than the current Yan Mingshun in her previous life. She actually doubted that she could not calculate the simplest addition and subtraction. Uncle couldn''t bear it, auntie couldn''t bear it, she couldn''t swallow it no matter what.


    "It''s amazing, anyone under 100 can do it." Yan Mingshun praised sincerely, which was beyond his expectations. He originally thought he was going to help Wu Mei with his first grade math knowledge.


    Wu Mei felt that Yan Mingshun was laughing at himself, with such curved lips, he was clearly laughing at her!


    Of course, a fool like her really has no confidence and deserves to be ridiculed. No matter how bad other people''s grades are, there will always be one that she can do well, but she can''t even do one. There has never been a score of more than 60 points. The highest record in history is 58 points, a score that she can be proud of for a lifetime.


    She is so stupid, why should she fight Wu Yue in the future?


    How can she avenge her revenge?


    Thinking of the grievances and humiliation of the two worlds, and the uncertain future, Wumei''s eyes became sour, and tears gushed down.


    "I''m sorry, I''m too stupid, it''s my fault, I''m sorry."


    Wu Mei cried silently, squatted down and buried his face in his knees, his thin shoulders shook like a poor little worm, Yan Mingshun was startled and could not help frowning.


    He didn''t say anything serious again, why is this girl crying?


    The courage is really small!


    "Don''t cry, I''ll talk to you about the topic again."


    Wu Mei heard the helplessness in Yan Mingshun''s voice, mixed with a bit of impatience, and stopped crying, rubbing the back of his hand indiscriminately, his eyes were red, the tip of his nose was also red, and his palm-sized face was stained with Tears, so pitiful.


    Yan Mingshun avoided the big eyes of Wu''s brows, and was very annoyed. This little girl''s eyes are so attractive. She is only twelve years old. How can she be so attractive when she grows up?

 Chapter 64： pity

    Yan Mingshun didn''t know where he got this patience, but he would explain to Wu Mei the idiot questions of elementary school students again and again, and the target was a scumbag with a really poor IQ.


    "Do you understand?"


    Yan Mingshun''s voice was not as cold as before, and he was a little hoarse. He talked too much, and his throat was on fire.


    Wu Mei nodded hesitantly. In fact, she still didn''t understand a little bit. Although she could memorize every word of Yan Mingshun''s explanation, she just couldn''t understand it together.


    "Understood, thank you bro Mingshun, I''m going home to do my homework, goodbye bro Mingshun!"


    Wu Mei felt embarrassed, she was too unsatisfactory, and wasted so much precious time for the future pillars. She waved at Yan Mingshun, walking as heavy as a thousand pounds, and even more resented for her stupid brain.


    It''s no wonder that He Biyun always scolds her that she can''t even compare to a pig. She is indeed inferior to a pig!


    Pigs can still sell meat, what can she do?


    Wu Mei moved forward step by step, with a sad expression on his face. The excitement when he just came back from his rebirth was completely replaced by depression. Yan Mingshun was quite a sense of accomplishment. Teaching scumbags is really not an easy thing. It can be seen that Wu Mei is like a concubine Back, he always felt that it was not a taste, there was a strange feeling.


    "You show me the calculation of the problem just now."


    Yan Mingshun stopped Wu Mei, Wu Mei''s heart sank, and his mind quickly recalled Yan Mingshun''s previous calculation process, but the more anxious he was, the less he could remember.


    "Don''t you understand yet?"


    Yan Mingshun knew what was going on when she saw her tearful appearance. The little girl dared not understand it yet. This is simply...


    From birth to the present, Yan Mingshun has never been frustrated like this. He has a clear goal and a very purposeful way of doing things, and he is not affected by the people or things around him at all, so he can do anything very easily and with ease.


    But for the first time, he met Waterloo at Wumei. In his opinion, even a mentally retarded child could understand his explanation, but how could Wumei...


    "Brother Mingshun, I understand a little bit, I can make it when I go back and think about it, don''t bother me!" Wu Mei was a little flustered, she was worried that Yan Mingshun would hate her because of this, and that she was stupid as a cow.


    Yan Mingshun thought it was funny, this little girl was even less courageous than his family''s Ah Huadu. He didn''t say anything, and the tears came out again. Yan Mingshun didn''t feel annoyed, but he felt pity for Wu Mei.


    Because she is not liked by her parents, she is always worried that others will not like her. This is a kind of extreme inferiority complex. Such a child cares about the opinions of others, and would rather be wronged than trouble others. According to this psychological book, he thinks Wu Mei fits very well.


    "I didn''t bother you, don''t think about it, go home quickly, and if you still don''t understand, ask Mr. Wu." Yan Mingshun tried his best to slow down his voice, not wanting to scare the frightened girl in front of him.


    Wu Mei''s eyes darkened, Wu Zhengsi would definitely say let her ask He Biyun, and then He Biyun scolded her severely, and might even be beaten.


    "Goodbye, Brother Mingshun."


    Wu Mei also smiled, waved his hand again, and turned back to the family building. Wu Zhengsi and the others should be back soon.


    Yan Mingshun did not ignore the sadness in Wu Mei''s eyes, the sadness that didn''t match her age. At that moment, he suddenly understood the helplessness in Wu Mei''s heart at this moment, he sighed Zhen Mei, and turned to walk back.

 Chapter 65： Silly girl

    "Does Yueyue still hurt?"


    He Biyun held Wu Yue in distress. Just now, Grandma Yang pulled a **** fishbone out of Wu Yue''s throat, but it hurt her badly. Damn stinky girl, if she hadn''t eaten fish maw, what happened to Yueyue? will suffer this sin!


    "It hurts, it hurts to talk!"


    Wu Yue acted coquettishly with a hoarse voice. In fact, once the fishbone was pulled out, she would not feel any pain, but how could she provoke her mother''s anger if she didn''t say that?


    Wu Mei''s fool is getting worse and worse. He even dared to grab her exclusive fish maw to eat. What qualifications does this fool have to eat fish maw, it would be a waste to eat it.


    He Biyun looked at Wu Yue''s pale face, his anger was high, and he scolded with hatred: "See how I go back to clean up that dead girl with eyebrows, she is so daring, she knows that Yueyue only eats fish maw meat, and deliberately eats up fish maw meat, The dead girl is against us on purpose, and it tickles her!"


    The corners of Wu Yue''s lips curled slightly, she was very proud of He Biyun''s wholeheartedness towards her, and Wu Mei was not even qualified to compete with her.


    He Biyun was still scolding. From yesterday to now, Wu Mei''s series of resistance has made her anger. At this moment, her darling Wu Yue has been wronged. Her anger has finally reached a boiling point, and Teng burst out.


    Wu Zhengsi, who had a gloomy face, was tired of hearing it, and scolded in a deep voice: "Don''t say a few words, isn''t it shameful enough?"


    Yesterday, the youngest daughter was injured, and today the eldest daughter got stuck in a fishbone. I still don''t know how the school people would laugh at him. In addition, I hadn''t eaten a few bites of rice in the evening. Wu Zhengsi was hungry and in a bad mood.


    He Biyun was unconvinced and shouted: "Old Wu, the eyebrows are getting more and more outrageous, and let her eat all the vegetables, what is she doing on purpose? Don''t stop me this time, I have to teach her a lesson. She can''t."


    Wu Zhengsi frowned tightly and pondered for a long time before he said, "It''s done after a few hits. The main thing is to be reasonable, and don''t let outsiders see jokes."


    The youngest daughter is indeed a little outrageous. These two days, the family has been messed up, and it has only added jokes to the long-tongued women in the school. It is necessary to let the wife take care of it.


    "I''ve counted them, Lao Wu, just don''t worry."


    He Biyun is overjoyed, her husband can be regarded as relenting, she will use a cloth to block the dead girl''s mouth, let''s see what she will say!


    Wu Yue is even happier. As long as she thinks that Wu Mei will be beaten to death by her mother later, she is extremely excited. It would be better if she can destroy Wu Mei''s face!


    Looking at that fox face all day long, I can''t feel better, and I have no appetite for eating.


    Yan Ming obediently walked out from behind the tree, staring at the backs of the three members of the Wu family in front of him. They looked very harmonious, a family that loved each other, except for the little girl.


    No wonder the little girl eats to support her stomach and ate all the meals for the three people, can she not support it?


    Yan Mingshun slightly hooked his lips, it seemed that Wu Mei was in a hurry, but what he did was too stupid. Losing a thousand is really stupid!


    He shook his head, he didn''t intend to meddle in his own business, He Biyun wouldn''t kill Wu Mei, at most just a few blows to make a fire, there would be no big problem.


    Yan Mingshun took a few steps, and Wu Mei''s big eyes like a deer appeared in front of him. He turned angrily and came to the big camphor tree behind the family building. He quickly climbed up and found the position facing the Wu family window. .


    Fortunately, the windows of the Wu family were all open, and the curtains were not drawn. Under the dim light, Yan Mingshun frowned when he saw He Biyun aggressively rushing into the house with a feather duster in his hand.

 Chapter 66： come to the rescue

    He Biyun took a piece of cloth to block Wu Mei''s mouth, and locked the door. As for the window, she was not worried. There was an empty playground at the back of the room, so she couldn''t see the situation in the room at all.


    Wu Mei wanted to run out of the house subconsciously, but He Biyun held her tightly and couldn''t move at all. Wu Mei closed her eyes resignedly, but it was just a beating. He Biyun didn''t dare to kill her anyway. The bitterness of this flesh!


    When she becomes stronger in the future, she will never let He Biyun move one of her fingers!


    Yan Mingshun could only see Wu Mei holding his head in his hands. He Biyun beat him mindlessly, and a cloth was stuffed in his mouth. No wonder no one knew that He Biyun beat the child before, but it turned out to be such a way.


    There is also such a picture in my memory. A little boy was gagged, and a woman stabbed him again and again with a fine needle. Can''t call out.


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes flashed with coldness, and Wuming''s anger rushed up. Is this still his own mother?


    He Biyun exerted 12 points of strength, and even scolded: "You have grown more capable, right? You still want to eat fish maw? You can get 100% on the test? You still want to drink. Milk? Bah, pigs can still sell meat after eating them, so what can you do with them? You can give away the trashy snacks that others don��t want!��


    He Biyun went to the milk station in the morning to order milk for Wu Mei. After half a year, she paid 18 yuan at once. Then she went to the department store to buy an electric fan. The dozen or so pieces of the Great Unity were gone. She was so distressed that she even had meals. He couldn''t even eat it, and at this moment, it all turned into anger and sprinkled it on Wu''s brows.


    After Wu Zhengsi finished eating the noodles, he was very satisfied that He Biyun didn''t make a sound. After washing his face, he prepared to go back to his room to prepare a lesson plan. Tomorrow, the leaders of the Education Bureau will come to listen to the lesson. He must prepare well and try to be rated as a model teacher again this year.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    There was a knock on the door, Wu Zhengsi turned around to open the door, and was extremely surprised that it was Yan Mingshun who rarely came to his house.


    "Is something wrong with Mingshun?"


    Yan Mingshun was slightly out of breath, and said respectfully, "Hello, Teacher Wu, I''m here to borrow a book. My grandfather''s book has been borrowed. I want to ask Teacher Wu if you have any."


    "What book?" Wu Zhengsi was very happy, and what he liked most were good students who were self-motivated.


    "Reading the notes of Micro Herbs." Yan Mingshun said the title of the book casually.


    "Yes, I''ll get it for you. You can sit in the room for a while."


    Wu Zhengsi warmly invited Yan Mingshun to enter the room, and raised his voice intentionally. He Biyun, who was playing happily in the back room, immediately stopped, glared fiercely at Wu Mei who was on the ground, and cursed in a low voice, "Wait later. Pack you up!"


    There was a guest at the house, and the hostess naturally wanted to go out to entertain. He Biyun tidied up in the mirror, opened the door with a smile on his face, and took it with him.


    "Ming Shun is here, why didn''t I see you at your house just now?"


    Yan Mingshun glanced at the door he brought, and replied with a smile, "I went to the playground for a run just now, and I''m not at home. Did my wife come to my house just now?"


    He Biyun said with a smile, "It''s not that Yueyue accidentally got stuck while eating fish, or that your grandmother caught it out."


    Yan Mingshun smiled and didn''t answer. After watching the scene in which He Biyun beat Wu Mei, his respect for this mistress disappeared, and he didn''t want to talk to her too much.


    Wu Zhengsi walked out with the book and handed it to Yan Mingshun, "Take it and read it slowly, don''t rush it back."


    "Thank you, Teacher Wu, is Meimei okay? I''ll go see her." Yan Mingshun said and walked towards the back room.


    He Biyun was taken aback, the dead girl still had a cloth stuck in her mouth, what if Yan Mingshun saw it, she would be shameless!

 Chapter 67： see the truth

    "Your eyebrows are very good, nothing is going on, Mingshun, you should go back and read, don''t waste your time." He Biyun shouted, trying to persuade Yan Mingshun.


    "I''m not short of this time. I''d better take a look and feel more at ease. After all, I''m partly responsible for Meimei''s injury." Yan Mingshun didn''t stop.


    He Biyun shouted anxiously, "Brows come out, Brother Ming Shun is here to see you!"


    With the new injury and the old injury, Wu Mei was so sore that she didn''t even have the strength to stand up. She was very grateful to Yan Mingshun. If it wasn''t for his appearance, He Biyun would not have let her go so easily.


    Wu Mei laughed at herself. Who else is as useless as her after being reborn. She was beaten twice in two days after returning, and there may be more in the future. When will such a day end?


    She hates this house, but she can''t leave. She is only twelve years old, has no money, no job, no household registration, and even eating out is a problem. Wu Mei looked at her thin arms and legs angrily. She was reborn at the age of twelve?


    Why not be reborn at the age of 20, so that even if she goes out to pick up garbage, she will not stay in such a home and suffer!


    Wu Yue, who had been watching from the sidelines, heard that Yan Mingshun was coming, her eyes flickered, and she went out after thinking about it. She was not too cold to Yan Mingshun. Yan Mingshun was not treated by Uncle Yan and Aunt Tan, and she would definitely not help Yan Mingshun in the future. Good job, the current world has nothing to do with it, and there is no great prospect at all. Wu Yue seems to be able to foresee the mediocre life of Yan Mingshun in the future!


    For Grandpa Yan''s face, she should go out to meet her. Besides, she is a sensible and generous Wu Yue, so she must be well-mannered and not criticized by others.


    When passing by Wu Mei, Wu Yue looked at her condescendingly, with undisguised pride in her eyes, something as stupid as a pig, still want to grab her fish and eat it?


    Living impatiently!


    Only when she saw Wu Mei''s delicate and beautiful face, her joy was greatly reduced. Even if she was beaten so badly, this fool''s face was still so good-looking and extremely annoying.


    I don''t know which nosy instigated the fool to tie up his hair?


    No, she has to find a way to get the fool to approve her hair again. She will never allow Wu Mei to steal her limelight. Wu Yue is the only princess of the Wu family, and Wu Mei will always be her foil.


    Wu Yue''s eyes showed the light of determination, she looked at Wu Mei who was struggling with contempt, snorted softly, opened the door and walked out, sweetly smiled, "Hello, Ming Shun."


    Yan Mingshun looked at her calmly. When Wu Mei was beaten just now, Wu Yue had been watching calmly and was unaffected, indicating that she was either hard-hearted or gloating. No matter what the reason was, she was with her. The image of ''good sister'' that is usually displayed outside is quite different.


    In short, the girl Wu Yue is very good at pretending, and she has a very deep sense of government. All the teachers and students in the school were deceived by this fourteen-year-old girl. The one who was deceived the most was his foolish brother. In Yan Mingda''s heart, Wu Yue She is a kind-hearted and lovable good girl.


    Yan Mingshun nodded slightly, and listed Wu Yue as the object of warning in his heart. Wu Yue is not an irrelevant person, she is the object of Ming Da''s admiration, and this girl has not explicitly rejected Ming Da, she has always been sticky, with Wu Yue''s love It is very likely that he will become a family with him in the future and form a close alliance with Tan Shufang.


    Yan Mingshun was not afraid of the combination of two women who were also very shrewd and powerful, but he did not dare to underestimate it.

 Chapter 68： softhearted

    "Is Meimei not at home?"


    Yan Mingshun didn''t want to talk nonsense with Wu Yue. He just wanted to see the situation of that poor little girl. He Biyun fought so fiercely just now, it''s no wonder that her small body can stand it.


    He didn''t know why he was soft-hearted towards an unfamiliar little girl. Maybe it was the situation where Wu Mei was beaten before that brought back unpleasant memories?


    He had already jumped out of that devil''s cave, but Wu Mei was still deep in it, and he couldn''t stand idly by.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t like his soft-heartedness at the moment. The standard he set for himself was - cold-blooded and ruthless, and his six relatives did not recognize it, but this standard failed on Wu Mei, which made him very annoyed.


    This is the only time, the next time will not be an example!


    Wu Yue smiled and said, "Mei Mei was a little uncomfortable, so she went to bed early, or I''ll go get her up."


    Although Yan Mingshun knew she was lying, he couldn''t expose it. He couldn''t go into the girl''s room to check, right?


    It seemed that Wu Mei was seriously injured, and he couldn''t even get up. Yan Ming shunned his eyebrows. Wu Yue, who was smiling beautifully, and He Biyun, who was amiable, and Wu Zhengsi, who was sanctimonious, suddenly turned hideous.


    "No need to wake up your eyebrows, bye."


    Yan Mingshun turned around to leave, the door creaked open, Wu Mei walked out of the room and whispered, "Brother Mingshun."


    She struggled to get up, she had to go out, she didn''t know why she was so persistent in seeing Yan Mingshun, she just wanted to find someone she could rely on to talk to and give her a little bit of perseverance confidence.


    Yan Mingshun turned around, Wumei''s hair was a little messy, but there was no scar on his face, but his face was very bad, looking like he would faint at any time, and there was a fine cold sweat on his forehead.


    Wu Yue and He Biyun''s expressions changed slightly, and they were very dissatisfied with Wu Mei''s ignorance. He Biyun said softly: "Mei Mei, what are you doing when you get up? Just lie down if you feel uncomfortable, you Ming Shun is not an outsider, so I won''t blame you. Sorry."


    "Yes, Meimei, you will get dizzy after a while." Wu Yue helped.


    Wu Mei felt very disgusting, because she was so disgusted by the words of this girl that she had just beaten her badly, but now she pretended to be a loving mother and sister. How can people be so hypocritical?


    How stupid was she in her previous life, she didn''t realize the hypocrisy of her relatives!


    "Brother Ming Shun, I''m not dizzy anymore, thank you for remembering me."


    Wu Mei ignored the girls, smiled gratefully at Yan Mingshun, and didn''t say a word about the beating just now. The popular education method at this time is to bring out dutiful sons from the sticks and not be beaten, even if she complains to others, others It will only feel that He Biyun is strict with her daughter and will not say a word to her.


    She might even accuse Wu Mei in turn, saying that she didn''t remember the kindness of her parents, she was an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf, and she was extremely unfilial and disobedient.


    So before she was young, she could only endure it, no matter how hard it was, she could only endure it.


    "It''s fine if you don''t feel dizzy. Go to bed earlier."


    Although Yan Mingshun sympathized with Wu Mei''s situation, he didn''t want to take care of it. He was very annoyed by borrowing books to help Wu Mei. The future he planned did not have Wu Mei, so he couldn''t waste too much energy on it. on unrelated people.


    Only he doesn''t know that life is not a drama. It can be played in 10,000 plays and it will be unchanged. Life is full of variables. Maybe people who appear inadvertently will affect your life, and even...

 Chapter 69： completely cold

    Yan Mingshun left the Wu family, holding the book "Yuewei Caotang Notes" in his hand. In fact, he didn''t like to read such strange novels. Just because he was in a hurry, he just said the title of the book casually. Wu Zhengsi especially likes to study ancient prose. , there will definitely be books like this at home.


    He casually flipped through the book, there were dense annotations in it, Wu Zhengsi''s upright writing on the blackboard was pleasing to the eye, and Wu Mei''s face smaller than his slap appeared in front of Yan Mingshun''s eyes, pitiful, yet so stubborn.


    This girl is really stupid. She knows that she will be beaten after eating the vegetables, and she has to go to the eggs to touch the stones.


    Otherwise, I will borrow her book of thirty-six strategies in the future to see how much I can learn.


    Yan Mingshun quickly dismissed this idea again. With Wumei''s IQ, I''m afraid he can''t understand the profound knowledge of Thirty-Six Stratagems, and he can''t even understand how to get out of the water and into the water. How do you ask her to understand Wei Wei''s rescue of Zhao Mingxiu''s plank road?


    Thinking of the helplessness of explaining the topic before, Yan Mingshun shook his head and stopped thinking about Wu Mei. It was really strange why he couldn''t help but think about this poor little bastard.


    He Biyun put away his smile as soon as Yan Mingshun walked out of the door, looking at Wu Mei with disgust, and scolded: "Who told you to come out and show shame? Get me into the house, don''t be annoying in front of me."


    Wu Mei''s body hurt so badly that she could feel the pain even just breathing. She didn''t look at He Biyun, she was completely cold-hearted towards this mother, and now she even suspected that she was not He Biyun''s biological daughter, otherwise how could her heart be more cruel than her stepmother?


    "Dad, I want to buy a pen, can you give me some money?"


    The purpose of Wu Mei''s appearance was money, Mei Shuhan''s five cents must be paid back, and her pen was used by Wu Yue, and the nib probably fell on the ground and became forked, and the strokes she wrote were particularly thick. , can''t even fit the grid.


    When He Biyun heard the money, he became angry, "Why do you buy a pen? Didn''t your sister use it for you? You know how to spend money all day long. Do you know how hard it is for me and your dad to earn money?"


    Wu Mei also looked at her, her voice was calm: "The pen Wu Yue gave me is bad, and the words I wrote are not good-looking. The teacher told me several times that I should get a better pen."


    "You''re not good at writing? You can''t write well on your own. Even if you give you a golden pen, it''s useless. If you can pass the exam like your sister and come out first in the whole school, you will buy ten pens for you!" He Biyun Cursing, refusing to give money for anything.


    Wu Yue smiled and said, "Don''t be angry, Mom, I have two pens, I''ll take one for Meimei later."


    "Good, if your sister is half sensible, I would laugh in my dreams." He Biyun looked at her eldest daughter lovingly, with a smile on her face.


    Wu Mei said coldly: "Why do I have to use what Wu Yue doesn''t want? The ragged clothes and shoes she doesn''t want to wear, the ragged pens that she doesn''t want to use, and the dishes that she doesn''t like to eat are all accepted by me. , Wu Yue is your own, could it be that I was picked up by you? If so, you will send me to the orphanage."


    He Biyun was so angry that his face was blue, and he rushed up to slap Wu''s eyebrows and slaps, Wu Zhengsi glared at her, He Biyun had to stop and curse: "Old Wu, listen to what this little white-eyed wolf said, I worked hard. Having brought her up so hard, and having such a humiliating grade in the test, I don''t know how to repent, and I still have the face to complain?"


    Wu Zhengsi''s eyes flickered a bit, but he soon recovered his calmness, and glared at He Biyun again, He Biyun had to shut his mouth and stared at Wu Mei bitterly.


    "Mei Mei, your condition has been very abnormal these past two days, what are you thinking in your heart?" Wu Zhengsi slowed down his voice.

 Chapter 70： make a request

    It''s not good for the youngest daughter to make troubles like this all day long, making the house so smoky, how could he stay at home?


    Wu Mei raised his head, looked at Wu Zhengsi''s face, and sneered: "What do I want? I just want you to be a little more fair. I have bad grades, but that''s why you abused me? Don''t give me new clothes. Clothes, I don��t share the delicious food, and I have to do housework. If I don��t do it well, I will be beaten. You can just beat me to death. Anyway, I don��t have any meaning to live, and I will save you from watching.��


    She also sacrificed herself. She could endure being beaten, but she must fight for welfare. This is an obligation stipulated by law. Why didn''t she fight for it?


    He Biyun''s face was ashen with anger, and she couldn''t help but scolded, "How many times I beat you? Is it abuse? Sure enough, it''s a white-eyed wolf with an unfamiliar head. Even if I raise a dog, I can wag its tail."


    "Isn''t Wu Yue wagging her tail at you every day?" Wu Mei couldn''t help but snarled, Wu Yue''s complexion changed slightly, her teeth itch with hatred, and a fool actually called her a dog?


    Wu Zhengsi stopped the angered He Biyun with his eyes, and carefully looked at the little daughter who had not noticed for a long time, but her temperament was much stronger, not as soft as before, and her appearance was also very beautiful. Just thinking about it would seriously affect his appetite.


    "Mei Mei, your mother beat you for your own good..."


    Wu Mei sneered, interrupted Wu Zhengsi, rolled up his sleeves to reveal his blue-black arm, and said coldly, "This is for my own good? Wu Yue''s own stupid fishbone did what to me? Why did she hit me like this? ? Is it possible that Wu Yue was killed by a car in the future, and you want me to die?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about, you bastard? You''ll be fine if you let the car hit your sister." He Biyun even swallowed Wumei''s heart, how dare she curse her sweetheart to death?


    "He Biyun, pay attention to the way you speak." Wu Zhengsi lowered his face.


    Wu Mei smiled sarcastically, "Dad, did you hear me? In mother''s heart, Wu Yue is her daughter, I''m not even better than a dog, you said she was doing it for my own good? Could it be that she killed me for the same reason? how am I?"


    Wu Zhengsi''s head hurts and his mood is also very irritable. He didn''t write a word in the lesson plan for tomorrow''s open class. His younger daughter was like a volcanic eruption. !


    If this goes on, how can the family be harmonious?


    "Mei Mei, you are very restless now. Your mother is just a little anxious, but her heart is still good. I am very disappointed when you say this." Wu Zhengsi suppressed his irritability and persuaded patiently.


    Wu Mei didn''t want to listen to these nonsense at all. She only wanted money, and He Biyun''s love for her was not uncommon at all.


    "Dad, I don''t have any other requirements, I just want fairness, I don''t want to collect Wu Yue''s junk, I also want to eat hot meals at noon, and I also want pocket money of two yuan a week, as well as chicken soup and duck. Soup, milk, wheat milk essence, cod liver oil, I have everything Wu Yue has, and I don''t want to be treated differently." Wu Mei finished the request in one breath, and He Biyun''s face was darker than ink.


    "You dare to say that those nutrients are for your sister''s brain. She can take the first place in the school and win glory for me and your dad. What grades can you get in the exam? The last one? You And face to eat?"


    Wu Mei looked cold and replied, "Which law stipulates that you can''t eat well if you don''t get good grades in the exam? He used to take zero eggs in the math test before. Could it be that you don''t think he can''t eat well for the elderly?"

 Chapter 71： as long as it is treated fairly

    "How big is your face? How dare you compare yourself to an old man like M?" He Biyun laughed sarcastically as if hearing a big joke.


    Wu Mei''s expression was calm, his hands clenched into fists, and he shouted unconvinced: "Don''t look at people through the door, thirty years Hedong, thirty years Hexi, no one can say what the future will be, you will definitely Knowing that Wu Yue can be promising? Maybe she will be destitute and disgusting in the future!"


    Speaking of which, Wu Mei showed a strange smile, Wu Yue happened to see it, and her heart sank, always feeling that Wu Mei''s words meant something.


    "Mei Mei, why are you cursing me like this? Are you happy when I''m not having a good time?" Wu Yue looked at Wu Mei sadly.


    "Yueyue, don''t listen to this dead girl''s fart, you are smart and sensible, how could you have a bad life? It is this dead girl who is not doing well." He Biyun comforted her precious daughter.


    The more Wu Zhengsi listened, the more outrageous he became. He slapped the table heavily, and was very dissatisfied with He Biyun. The family wasn''t short of money, so why was there such a difference in treatment? No wonder Wu Mei felt resentful.


    Although he didn''t like his younger daughter very much, he never thought of treating her materially. It''s a big deal to raise his younger daughter with good food and drink, and then find a decent family for her to marry, and then he has fulfilled his responsibilities, honoring his ancestors. Of course, we have to rely on the eldest daughter.


    However, with the appearance of the youngest daughter, there will be more choices in the future, and there will always be rewards.


    Wu Zheng thought for a while, and then said, "It''s true that your mother did something wrong, and it''s also that your father failed to fulfill his responsibilities, He Biyun, Yueyue will have to have eyebrows in the future, if you continue to be like before, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    He Biyun was so distressed that he couldn''t breathe. Wheat milk essence and cod liver oil were all expensive things, as well as money for thermos cups and new clothes and shoes. In this way, it would cost at least a dozen yuan a month, which would be more than a few dollars a year. Hundred, will this day be over? ,


    "Dad, Mom is reluctant at all. Forget it, I''ll still pick up garbage to earn pocket money in the future." Wu Mei wanted to speak sarcastically, and today she had to make He Biyun bleed.


    "Nonsense, what kind of **** are you picking up? Isn''t that shameful enough? He Biyun, didn''t you hear me?"


    Wu Zhengsi''s face was ugly. His words could not be implemented. Is this provoking his authority?


    Wu Yue was not good at screaming in secret. When Dad called someone by his first name and surname, it meant that he was already very angry. She quietly tugged at the hem of He Biyun''s clothes, reminding her not to provoke Wu Zhengsi, and to agree to it first.


    He Biyun shuddered and was frightened by Wu Zhengsi''s black face. Since getting married, the number of times Wu Zhengsi has been angry can be counted on a finger, but she was so scared that Wu Zhengsi was angry, and now Wu Zhengsi is almost here. She was on the verge of getting angry, how dare she feel sorry for money, and nodded again and again.


    "Listen, I will do as you say."


    He Biyun said against her will, her heart was torn apart, and she hated Wu Mei even more. The dead girl was born to collect debts. Let''s see how she will deal with her in the future!


    Wu Zhengsi''s face softened a bit, and Wu Mei was also satisfied. Tonight''s meal was not in vain. She stretched out her hand to He Biyun, "Mom, give me two dollars."


    He Biyun resisted his anger and said perfunctorily, "Give it tomorrow morning, what''s the hurry!"


    "I''m afraid you forgot, your memory is not very good."


    Wu Zhengsi, who walked to the door of the room, turned around and glared at He Biyun. She was so frightened that she quickly took out her wallet, took out two dollars and threw it to Wu Mei, her heart throbbing in pain.

 Chapter 72： Eat as you go

    Wu Mei took the two dollars and felt that the injuries on her body were not so painful. Although she had been beaten twice in the past two days, the harvest was still very good. I got pocket money for the electric fan, new clothes, milk and malted milk essence. coming.


    Thinking of malted milk essence, Wu Mei folded back again, opened the cabinet, took out the can of malted milk essence unceremoniously, scooped two tablespoons full, poured a large cup, poured another spoonful of cod liver oil and swallowed it. Today''s cod liver oil is genuine and sticky like glue. After more than ten years, you will not be able to eat such pure cod liver oil, it is as thin as water.


    Resisting nausea, she swallowed the fishy cod liver oil in one mouthful. In order to have bright eyes, she had to eat it no matter how fishy it was. One spoonful a day would definitely prevent her eyes from becoming shortsighted.


    "what are you doing?"


    He Biyun, who came out to make wheat milk essence for Wu Yue, happened to see Wu Mei stealing cod liver oil and stared at her sternly. Cod liver oil was more expensive than wheat milk essence. She bought the best one, and a bottle cost ten Eight yuan, she doesn''t feel bad for Wu Yue at all, but what qualifications does this dead girl have?


    "I eat cod liver oil and malted milk extract. Dad agreed." Wu Mei held the cup and prepared to go back to the room.


    He Biyun resisted and didn''t slap her hands out, gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll buy your share tomorrow, these are your sister''s, don''t eat them."


    Buy the cheapest food for the dead girl. Anyway, Lao Wu never cares about these small things, as long as he sees something to buy back, Wu Mei replied in a low voice, anyway, she will eat Wu Yue at that time. This one, I can think of with my toes, what can He Biyun buy for her?


    "You washed the dishes, and then washed your sister''s clothes."


    He Biyun soaked the wheat milk essence, poured another spoonful of cod liver oil, and prepared to send it to Wu Yue. She ordered Wu Mei to work as usual, and the corners of Wu Mei''s lips were slightly curled. She was willing to wash her menstrual dirty panties, and now she''s not that stupid.


    "I haven''t finished my homework yet."


    Wu Mei raised her legs and walked away. Her hands became thick because of too much work. I read a sentence in a book before, saying that hands are the second face of a woman, so it shouldn''t be too ugly.


    He Biyun''s temples jumped suddenly, Wu Mei was too cowardly in the past, she looked at the fire, but now she misses Wu Mei at that time very much, and now Wu Mei has a back bone, and she knows all day long that it is not as good as before. That death looks good.


    "You finish your work first and then do your homework, don''t ask me to say it again." He Biyun growled.


    Wu Mei stopped, turned around and smiled sarcastically: "It''s okay to let me do the work. You call your sister out to work with me. Didn''t dad just say that we should treat them equally? Mommy, do you have a bad memory?"


    "Your sister wants to study, so how can she have time to work? If you take a 100% exam..."


    "I have to work if I don''t get 100% in the test? Which law stipulates this? Then I''ll go to the court in a few days and ask to see if it makes sense."


    Wu Mei asked calmly. She knew that both Wu Zhengsi and He Biyun were very face-loving people. Now she can only make a fuss about this. Sure enough��


    He Biyun was also a little panicked. Of course, she knew that her theory was untenable. She was able to grasp Wumei before, but now she is really unsure, this dead girl might really dare to Go to the court to ask about this, then she and Lao Wu will become a joke in the whole Tianjin city, and the parents-in-law will definitely teach her a lesson.

 Chapter 73： Wu Yues Jealousy

    The first time He Biyun compromised, a little sunshine poured into Wu Mei''s heart. Before, she thought too simple and acted recklessly. Now she has to learn to be smarter, and she can''t hit hard, she can only use soft knives.


    Wu Yue''s mood couldn''t get better at all. Now the fool has been treated the same as her. Wu Yue has a strong sense of crisis, and the poor worm Wu Mei is gradually escaping from her control.


    If Wumei continues like this, maybe it will transform into a beautiful and dazzling butterfly, no longer the poor worm she is now.


    Wu Yue''s heart twitched, she bit her lip hard, her eyebrows must not cover her limelight, this fool can only live humbly in front of her, and the princess of the Wu family can only be her Wu Yue.


    Wu Mei''s delicate face appeared in front of her eyes, and Wu Yue was so jealous that she was going crazy. What kind of skin will grow old one day, what kind of talent will not grow old, bullshit, those who say these words are pigs.


    What is the most important thing for a woman?


    It''s not even beautiful!


    A beautiful and enchanting woman who doesn''t know big characters, a woman full of talent but mediocre in appearance, who will the emperor choose as his concubine?


    Of course it is the former!


    Men are all visual creatures. Throughout the ages, among those women who have reserved a place in the history books, which one is not with unparalleled beauty?


    Wu Zetian, Empress Dowager Xiaozhuang...


    How could they attract emperors if they didn''t have a shocking appearance? If they can''t enter the emperor''s house, no matter how capable and ambitious they are, they won''t have the opportunity to show it, let alone live forever.


    Wu Yue picked up the small mirror and looked at her face. It was a graceful face. Even with her careful dressing, she could be said to be beautiful, but it wasn''t amazing. She had self-awareness.


    The chin is too wide, the bridge of the nose is too low, the lips are a little thin, the eyes are not big enough, and the eyebrows are light. The only thing that makes her satisfied is her slender figure and fair skin, if it is not for her fashionable dress and the top of the school Halo, the position of the school flower is never her turn.


    If she was allowed to stand with Wu Mei, she would immediately be turned into a scum in seconds. This is also the main reason why she hates Wu Mei. Why does an idiot look better than her?


    Beauty mole, pear vortex, melon face, these are all signs of beauty, but she doesn''t have any of them, it''s all on the idiot!


    Wu Yue angrily covered the mirror on the table, her face slightly distorted, no, she had to find a way to make the idiot ugly, as long as the idiot didn''t have a beautiful face, she could only lie under her feet for the rest of her life, never A chance to turn around.


    Wu Mei pushed open the door and entered the room, and He Biyun followed behind. Seeing Wu Yue concentrate on her homework, she smiled with relief, "Yue Yue quickly drank the wheat milk essence, and then did her homework."


    "Thank you Mom, you are so kind."


    Wu Yue raised her head and smiled sweetly at He Biyun, and she was coquettish, looking proudly at Wu Mei who was silent, showing off her precious status in He Biyun''s heart all the time. Wu Mei used to be sad and uncomfortable, but now she doesn''t. Glancing at Wu Yue, there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    childish!


    She ignored Wu Yue''s provocation, and went straight to the inner room, unscrewing the lamp that He Biyun had newly bought, and suddenly the dark room was much brighter. Yes, no wonder she was so angry.


    Looking at the brand-new room, Wu Mei smiled happily. She will definitely get better and better in the future. She is confident!

 Chapter 74： bad thoughts

    After finally finishing the **** swimming pool problem, Wu Mei yawned and her eyelids started to fight. She didn''t rush to sleep, but put the two dollars in a small box and hid it behind the cabinet. , there is a hole in the wall, which she discovered by accident, and the money should not be taken away from it.


    The dime she lost in the morning, she now thinks about it, Wu Yue took it nine times out of ten, because she didn''t rush to change clothes when she woke up, but went to the toilet. At that time, Wu Yue was still in the room, Who else but her.


    Wu Mei hated her teeth so much that she glanced at Wu Yue''s bed. The **** was already asleep, her breathing was long, and she slept quite deeply. Wu Mei rolled her eyes and walked over to Wu Yue''s bed. Carefully **** in the bag.


    Wu Yue usually put the change in the stationery box, but she found two dime coins in the stationery box, one of which had the word "King" in red on it, Wu Mei couldn''t help sneering.


    It really was this **** who took her money. Her dime just had the word "king" on it, and every stroke was not bad.


    It also made her discover the more shameless side of the slut. She couldn''t use up all the pocket money on her body, but she still wanted to give her a little money. How could this **** have such a bad mind!


    Wu Mei took back her dime without hesitation. She didn''t move the other one. She didn''t want anything that wasn''t hers. She was not as shameless as Wu Yue.


    She closed the stationery box and put it back in her schoolbag. Seeing Wu Yue''s peaceful sleeping face, she remembered the scene before her death in her previous life, and her heart began to convulse. At two years old, she can...


    Evil thoughts suddenly rose, Wu Mei seemed to be possessed, and she stretched out her hands to probe Wu Yue''s neck, her hands getting closer and closer to her neck, Wu Mei''s breathing became heavier, and fine beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. Just a little bit, just a little bit, and the revenge between her and the baby can be avenged.


    Wu Mei gathered up his courage and moved his hand closer again. The smile on his face was very strange, especially in the dim environment at this time, Wu Mei with disheveled hair was really not much different from a female ghost.


    Her hand has already touched Wu Yue''s skin. As long as she exerts the strength to suckle, Wu Yue will die, and she can also get her revenge. Wu Mei secretly made up her mind, closed her eyes and prepared to pinch it hard.


    "what are you doing?"


    Wu Yue asked in horror, her voice trembling, she opened Wu Mei''s hand, folded her chest with both hands and shrank to the corner of the bed. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the strange Wu Mei, which made her immediately sober, cold sweat pouring out, Wu Mei obviously wanted to strangle her, if she hadn''t woken up suddenly, she might have turned into a corpse.


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened Wu Yue looked at Wu Mei with a blank expression. She wanted to wake He Biyun, but she couldn''t make a sound, and even her legs were weak.


    Wu Mei was very annoyed, and was only a little short of success, but looking at Wu Yue''s pitiful appearance now, Wu Mei was still quite happy. She would scare Wu Yue from time to time in the future, and it would be very interesting to think about it.


    She changed her mind and thought of the zombie movie she had seen before. She couldn''t help thinking about it. She raised her hands and straightened her eyes. She fixed her eyes on Wu Yue, who was in a daze. With a weird smile on her lips, she turned around stiffly. , and jumped back like this.


    Under the dim moonlight, a disheveled zombie was jumping around the room. Even adults would be frightened to death. What''s more, Wu Yue, who was only fourteen years old, didn''t even hum, her eyes were white, and she fainted. past.

 Chapter 75： full of vigor

    Although she slept late at night, Wu Mei, who had done bad things successfully, slept very peacefully. She slept until dawn and was refreshed. On the contrary, Wu Yue, who went to bed early, kept yawning, her face was pale and listless.


    "Yueyue, study is important, and you should also pay attention to your body. Go to bed early tonight!" He Biyun was very distressed and handed the hot milk to Wu Yue.


    Wu Zhengsi also said: "Study and Yi must be combined, Yueyue, don''t stay in the house all day, you can exercise properly."


    "I had a nightmare last night." Wu Yue was weak, and now she is not sure whether it was a dream last night or it really happened.


    How could Wu Mei have the courage to kill her?


    It must be a dream, right?


    Wu Mei is very proud, you bastard, if you are bright, I will be in the dark. I will scare you to death tonight and make you doze off in class every day. How will you be the first in the exam in the future?


    She drank the hot milk in one gulp. The current milk is indeed a product of conscience. It is fragrant and strong, and the taste is just right. In the future, if you want to drink such pure milk, you can only go to the grassland to drink it!


    Wu Mei finished the meal last night, He Biyun took out 50 cents and handed it to Wu Yue, "Yueyue, go to a restaurant for lunch, don''t go hungry!"


    When Wu Mei saw He Biyun''s appearance, she knew that she didn''t think of herself. She stretched out Bai Shengsheng''s hand and said loudly, "Mom, where''s my lunch?"


    He Biyun''s temples began to twitch again, and her headache was splitting. She didn''t sleep well last night, her eyelids were blue and black. Seeing Wu Mei, the debt-paying ghost, her head hurt even more, and her chest was stuffy.


    "Give!"


    He Biyun''s face was gloomy, and she took out 20 cents and stuffed it into Wu Mei, giving Wu Mei a dime more than usual, but Wu Mei was not satisfied, she took the 20 cents and said, "Mom, you gave my sister five cents, and I only gave me five cents. Two corners, why give me less triangles?"


    Wu Zhengsi was peeling the egg shell. Hearing this, he looked at He Biyun sternly. He was very dissatisfied with his wife''s petty temperament, but it was only a few cents.


    He Biyun received Wu Zhengsi''s dissatisfaction, so she had to find out another triangle of money and stuff it into Wu Mei, which made her head hurt even more. The severe overrun this month completely broke her financial plan. Originally, she planned to save money to replace the black and white TV at home with one. Color TV, let the dead girl make trouble, this plan can only be shelved.


    Wu Mei finished eating two meat buns in three bites, then added a boiled egg and a glass of milk. Her stomach was very full. She rolled her eyes and reached out to grab three pickled buns, ready to eat lunch. She can save money.


    "What are you doing with so many buns?" He Biyun scolded.


    "I''m not full yet, I''ll eat slowly on the way."


    Wu Mei shoved the buns into her schoolbag, put the schoolbag on her back, and walked out. When she walked to the door, she turned her head and said loudly, "Goodbye, Mom and Dad!"


    Wu Zhengsi was very satisfied with Wu Mei''s vigor, he smiled and nodded: "Well, goodbye, be careful on the road!"


    He Biyun snorted softly, turned to look at the haggard Wu Yue, and secretly planned to buy an old hen stew this weekend. Yueyue must have been too hard and tired from studying, and she had to make up for it.


    Wu Mei, who has two yuan and five yuan wealth on his body, is in a particularly happy mood, and he greets people when he sees people in the corridor:


    "Mr. Zhang, good morning!"


    "Mr. Wang, good morning!"


    "Good morning, Grandpa Hu!"


    ����


    Just like a little flower sparrow, who doesn''t like a beautiful and cheerful girl, the teachers and family members of the family building felt strange about the change of Wu Mei, but they all responded to her with a smile.


    "The little girl from the Wu family is really handsome and has a cheerful personality. If I had such a handsome girl, I would make her new clothes every day!" Most of the women had the same idea as Mrs. Zhang.


    Everyone else nodded and said yes, Wu Mei''s appearance is needless to say, I didn''t know who killed Qiandao before and said that the little girl in the Wu family is ugly, what a wicked ghost!

 Chapter 76： outing

    Time flies, a week has passed in a blink of an eye, this day is Saturday, only half a day of school, afternoon and Sunday can rest, after a week of classes, and finally can rest, Wu Mei let out a long sigh of relief. .


    The class teacher, Ms. Wu, is about the same age as He Biyun. She is plump, short and chubby, and her skin is very white. She looks like a big white steamed bun that just came out of the pot. She is a language teacher and is very responsible for her work, although Wu Mei is not too fond of her. I fell asleep every day listening to Chinese class.


    Teacher Wu is a typical talker based on grades. Even if a good student makes a small mistake, she is very good at talking. She often says: as long as you get 90% or more in the exam, it doesn''t matter if you don''t listen to the class. .


    The implication is that even if a scum with poor grades listens to the class well, she doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    It''s a pity that Wu Mei is the kind of scumbag who listens well to the class. Teacher Wu is particularly disliked, and she almost never looked at her directly.


    "This week''s composition is about scenery. It can be written in home parks and fields. It is about 800 words. It requires true feelings, concise sentences, and at least five idioms. Remember?" Mr. Wu shouted on the stage.


    "remember!"


    The classmates responded loudly and secretly complained. The Chinese homework required more than ten pages to copy the words, and the writing was also required. There was also the math and English homework. Alas, I didn��t have much time to play this weekend.


    "Meimei, do you want to go to Phoenix Mountain tomorrow? I heard that Mei Shuhan and Yan Mingshun from No. 1 Middle School are going to Phoenix Mountain for an autumn tour!" Zhen Wanwan asked in a low voice.


    Phoenix Mountains?


    Wu Mei''s expression changed slightly. Wasn''t she buried in Phoenix Mountain in her previous life?


    The best cemetery that Mei Shuhan bought for her.


    Ten years later, Phoenix Mountain was developed into a cemetery. It is still just an ordinary hill. Most people in Tianjin go there for wild trips on weekends, and the school often organizes outings there.


    "Who''s going to our class?"


    Wu Mei didn''t like to go out, but when she heard that Mei Shuhan was going there, she was moved. The last time she owed Mei Shuhan five cents, she had been looking for a chance to pay him back these days, but she couldn''t. When I saw others, I couldn''t even find the basketball court that Mei Shuhan usually went to, so the five cents were never paid back.


    If she can meet Mei Shuhan tomorrow, she will return the five cents to him. She doesn''t want to be involved with this person at all.


    Besides, Wu Mei also has her little Jiujiu. Since Yan Mingshun borrowed books that night, she has not been in close contact with him again. Friendship has to be long-term and long-term. In order to hold the future great man tightly, Wu Mei felt that she should be thicker-skinned and dangled in front of Yan Mingshun from time to time.


    Zhen Wanwan was very happy to see Wu Mei let go. She is a fun lover, but she has no money and can''t even buy bread when she goes out to play. If Wu Mei agrees to go with her, she can eat Wu Mei, and maybe she can meet that person...


    "There are only seven or eight people in our class. We have Wang Li, Xu Man and Wu Chao. Let''s go by bus and gather at the foot of Phoenix Mountain. Meimei, shall we take the bus together?"


    Wu Mei glanced at Zhen Wanwan, who was looking forward to her. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She said softly, "No, I''ll go with my dad tomorrow. We''ll just meet at Phoenix Mountain."


    Zhen Wanwan was stunned for a while, then she remembered that Yan Mingshun''s head teacher was Wu Mei''s father!


    She is both envious and jealous. Wu Mei''s father is a teacher whom everyone respects, but her father is a gambler who everyone hates. How can God be so unfair!

 Chapter 77： chick

    It only takes half a day of classes on Saturday. After four classes in the morning, the classmates are like birds in flight. There is no one left in the blink of an eye. Wu Mei can''t leave. Today, it is her turn to clean up, and she is accompanied by a little fat Wu Chao. .


    "Mei Mei, are you going to Fenghuang Mountain tomorrow?" Wu Chao had nothing to say, and his doubts were even worse. Wu Mei didn''t even want to go to his grandfather''s house before, let alone the group activities of the class. It''s big enough!


    "Yeah!" Wu Mei sullenly sprinkled water.


    "Didn''t you like to go out and play before?" Wu Chao couldn''t help asking.


    Wu Mei put the water basin on the table and said angrily, "I can''t go out to play now? Does the law stipulate that I can''t go out to play?"


    Wu Chao was taken aback, oh yo, are you taking gunpowder?


    "Of course you can, who said you won''t be allowed to go out to play? I''ll go tomorrow too. Second uncle will take the class to the autumn tour. We will be with the second uncle then." Wu Chao said with a smile, if it wasn''t for Wu Zhengsi to go, he would Mom wouldn''t approve of him going to the mountains.


    Wu Mei nodded, she had planned to act together with Wu Zhengsi, Wu Chao giggled and glanced at Wu Mei, who had become beautiful and lively, and couldn''t help saying, "Mei Mei, you are doing fine now. , looks as cute as a chick, don''t wear your hair anymore, like a ghost."


    "You are the chick!"


    Wu Mei was so angry that he splashed a lot of water with his hands, and it splashed on Wu Chao. He didn''t care, he squinted his eyes and smiled happily, and kept nodding and said, "I''m your brother, you''re a chick, I It must be the same, this logic is not wrong at all, Meimei, you have become smarter!"


    "I''m too lazy to care about you!"


    Wu Mei didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and she felt a little warmer in her heart. Maybe she wasn''t close to her cousins ??in her previous life, and she didn''t like to deal with people who were the main factor, right?


    When I got home, there were still many people playing on the basketball court. Yan Mingshun and Mei Shuhan were not there. It was a bunch of junior high school boys who were playing. Among them was Yan Mingda, who was holding the ball like a big brown bear.


    Wu Mei was not interested at all, and walked shyly to the family building, feeling a little uneasy in her heart, wouldn''t Yan Mingshun be scaring her?


    If I had known, I shouldn''t have asked Yan Mingshun a question that night. Yan Mingshun should have never met someone more stupid than her, right?


    Wu Mei slumped his shoulders and walked forward with his head lowered in frustration, without looking at the road, and unknowingly bumped into the arms of the person opposite him.


    ''Ouch''


    Wu Mei couldn''t help rubbing her nose, her eyes were red with pain, and she didn''t even look at anyone, so she kept saying, "I''m sorry!"


    Yan Mingshun looked at the little girl across from him amusingly. She was indeed a fool. She didn''t even look at the road in the aisle. Fortunately, there were no cars on campus.


    "It hurts?"


    Wu Mei raised her head in surprise when she heard the familiar voice, but saw a faint smile on Yan Mingshun''s face. She was carrying a schoolbag and looked like she was about to go out. She shook her head vigorously, "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt at all."


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t help laughing again. He opened his eyes and talked nonsense. How could he cry if he didn''t feel pain?


    "Look at it later when you walk."


    "Well, is Brother Ming Shun going out?" Wu Mei asked boldly.


    Yan Mingshun said softly, "Go to the library, go home quickly!"


    Wu Mei nodded obediently: "Oh, goodbye Ming Shun!"


    She waved at Yan Mingshun, feeling a little better. It seemed that Yan Mingshun didn''t think she was too stupid, it was nice, just��


    "Did you get the question about the swimming pool right last time?" Yan Mingshun suddenly stopped her.


    ??

 Chapter 78： stingy god

    Wu Mei''s heart froze, turned around stiffly, smiled reluctantly, and wanted to say that she did the right thing, but facing Yan Mingshun''s cold eyes, the lie was knotted in her stomach, and she couldn''t say anything.


    "I...I...I didn''t do everything right, and I didn''t do everything wrong." Wu Mei held back these ambiguous words for a long time.


    Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows, what does this mean?


    In his dictionary, wrong is wrong, right is right, there is no middle line at all, what does it mean to not do everything right?


    "Is it right or wrong?" Yan Mingshun''s voice suddenly increased, his expression became severe, Wu Mei was so frightened that his body trembled, and he simply said, "Wrong."


    She did that question in three steps. The teacher ticked one small check and two big crosses. The minority should obey the majority. It must be wrong!


    After speaking, Wu Mei began to pretend to be a quail, and he didn''t dare to look at Yan Mingshun, for fear that in Yan Mingshun''s eyes, he would see the same look as He Biyun Wu Zhengsi, disappointed, disgusted, and indifferent.


    Yan Mingshun was angry and funny when he saw it. Wu brows made him taste the taste of frustration. That night he explained the topic upside down at least ten times, but the result was still wrong. How to make him not angry?


    But he also knows that it''s not that Wu Mei doesn''t want to be right, she wants to be right more than anyone else, but her mind is really��


    It simply made him amazed!


    "Didn''t you say you understood that night?"


    Wu Mei replied in a muffled voice: "I... I''m afraid that Brother Mingshun will be angry, so I understand it."


    Yan Mingshun slapped his forehead, he dared to say it ten times in vain, this stupid girl didn''t listen to a word?


    "Don''t you understand what the teacher said in class?" Yan Mingshun asked again.


    "Um"


    Wu Mei felt bitter and astringent. If she could understand what the teacher said, how could her grades be so poor? Isn''t Yan Mingshun stabbing her in the heart with a knife!


    Only then did Yan Mingshun understand why Wu Mei''s grades were so poor. He couldn''t understand what the teacher explained in class. How can he get good grades?


    "Don''t you understand the teacher''s words?" Yan Mingshun felt very puzzled and became curious. In his opinion, not understanding the teacher''s explanation was really a fantasy.


    Wu Mei couldn''t hold it any longer, tears streaming down her cheeks, she choked and said, "I understand what the teacher said, but I don''t understand what they mean, and I want to understand it, but I just can''t figure it out. You know, I''m just that stupid, ooh, I''m the dumbest in the world."


    The more she cried, the more she felt aggrieved. Wu Mei hated herself and God, and brought her back to life. It was either space or power for others, but she was so mean to her, even a smart brain. refuse to give.


    Although Wu Mei spoke vaguely, Yan Mingshun understood it, and couldn''t help but sympathetically looked at the stupid girl who was full of tears, her comprehension ability was rubbish.


    "Why didn''t you ask Teacher Wu and Teacher He?"


    Wu Mei choked a few times, wiped away her tears, and said with a wry smile, "Mom and Dad are busy and don''t have time to teach me."


    Even if they''re not busy, they don''t have the patience to coach themselves. In their eyes, she''s just a mess, and it''s not worth wasting more energy on her.


    Yan Mingshun remembered the scene he saw a few days ago, and he could imagine Wu Mei''s status at home. Seeing the pitiful appearance of the little girl, his heart softened a little, and he couldn''t help but blurt out: "If you don''t understand in the future, just do it. ask me."


    Wu Mei burst into laughter and said happily, "Thank you, Brother Mingshun." After a while, her eyes dimmed again, and she said weakly, "Brother Mingshun, if you''re bored, tell me, I... I won''t. harassing you."


    Yan Mingshun, who was somewhat regretful, saw Wu Mei''s cautious appearance, his heart softened again, and he smiled: "It won''t be annoying, go home quickly!"


    ??

 Chapter 79： flattery

    In the afternoon, Wu Zhengsi and He Biyun were both at home. He Biyun was busy killing chickens and shedding their feathers in the corridor, preparing to cook Wu Yue''s body with chicken soup. Wu Yue didn''t know what was going on these two days, and was always listless. She felt pain in her eyes. In my heart!


    "Tomorrow, I''m going to take my class to Fenghuang Mountain for an autumn tour. I won''t be home for lunch."


    During dinner, Wu Zhengsi explained to He Biyun, He Biyun scooped up a small bowl of Huang Chengcheng''s chicken soup, first handed it to Wu Zhengsi, and then to Wu Yue, and smiled lovingly: "Yueyue, drink the soup, look at your eyes are blue. already."


    "thanks Mom."


    Wu Yue took the soup and adorned it with a small mouthful. The delicious chicken soup made her feel a lot more comfortable. I don''t know what happened these days. I always dreamed that Wu Mei wanted to kill her. , the head also hurts very much.


    Wu Mei was secretly proud of herself, and it was Wu Yue who was guilty of being a thief. She also frightened Wu Yue once, but this **** frightened herself. Several times in the middle of the night, she heard that Wu Yue was awakened by a nightmare, and then she was in the middle of the night. The bed keeps rolling over, it''s no wonder that the spirit is good!


    She sniffed. The chickens are really fragrant now, much more fragrant than the so-called stupid chickens in later generations. The chickens that are genuine and practical are fed with whole grains.


    After finishing a bowl of soup, she quickly put a big chicken drumstick into the bowl. She only ate one of the two drumsticks. She was polite enough. After taking a bite of the crispy chicken, she drank a big mouthful of chicken soup. Mei Mei sighed contentedly, more enjoyable than Zhu Bajie eating ginseng fruit.


    He Biyun''s temples began to jump again. The dead girl has eaten more than pigs recently, and she still picks the best food. A chicken costs six yuan, and this dead girl has to eat at least two yuan. Eating so much makes her **** off.


    "Meimei, eat less, girls, don''t eat too much, be careful to gain weight." He Biyun resisted his anger.


    Wu Mei ate the big chicken leg in two bites, and the bones were gnawed. She smiled and replied, "Mom, I''m growing now, so I need to eat more. Didn''t you always say this to my sister before?"


    After she finished speaking, she drank the chicken soup in one gulp, scooped a full bowl, and put the chicken liver and chicken gizzard that she had coveted for a long time in the bowl. Wu Yue loves chicken and duck liver and gizzard. Stewed chicken, stewed duck, legs and liver gizzards are all good things from Wuyue, and Wumei can grab some soup and drink it.


    "Why did you finish all the chicken livers and gizzards? What did you want your sister to eat?" He Biyun reprimanded.


    Wu Yue, who was drinking the soup in a gentle manner, secretly screamed badly. Mom said that, Dad would definitely be angry. Although he felt sorry for those delicious chicken livers and chicken gizzards, Wu Yue still smiled sweetly: "Mom, there is still so much meat, eyebrows. Let her eat it if she likes it, I''m my sister."


    "When Yueyue eats chicken legs, the whole family has to be courteous to each other."


    Wu Zhengsi, who had a dark face, smiled contentedly, took a chicken leg from the bowl and gave it to Wu Yue, and stared at He Biyun without a trace, such an old man is not as sensible as Yueyue. See him Wu Zhengsi?


    Wu Mei was secretly proud of herself, and now she can only use Wu Zhengsi''s good face. As long as she doesn''t know how to disobey, Wu Zhengsi is still quite good at talking, much more generous than He Biyun.


    "Dad eats chicken gizzards. This one is good for the stomach."


    Wu Mei rolled his eyes and put the chicken gizzard into Wu Zhengsi''s bowl. He still had to pat his ass. Wu Zhengsi took advantage of his little daughter''s filial piety, and the smile on his face deepened, but He Biyun was so angry that his heart ached. The dead girl is getting more and more tricky.

 Chapter 80： escape the cleaning

    Wu Mei woke up early the next day. Wu Zhengsi and the others set off at 8:00 in the morning. Those who had bicycles rode there, those who didn��t took the bus, and gathered at the foot of Phoenix Mountain. She didn��t dare to tell Wu Zhengsi that she would follow her last night. When I went to play, I was not worried that Wu Zhengsi would disagree, but that He Biyun would destroy it.


    He Biyun loves cleanliness, and she has to clean up at home on weekends, and she is the hard-working labor force. If she said it last night, He Biyun would definitely blow the pillow wind in Wu Zhengsi''s ear, and maybe she would not be able to go.


    "Dad, can I play with you?"


    While He Biyun was cooking breakfast outside, Wu Mei went to the bathroom to lobby Wu Zhengsi.


    Wu Zhengsi was shaving his beard and asked casually, "Have you done your homework?"


    "It''s done, there''s only one composition left. The teacher said that I want to write a travelogue, and I want to write about Phoenix Mountain." Wu Mei looked at Wu Zhengsi hopefully.


    When Wu Zhengsi heard that he wanted to write an essay, he agreed without thinking: "Okay, go and clean up, and show me the finished essay."


    "Okay, thank you dad."


    Wu Mei is so happy that her brows and eyes are curved. As long as she can go out to play, she can check her composition. In all subjects, she is least worried about composition. In her previous life, she would write and draw at home when she had nothing to do. !


    After breakfast, He Biyun packed Wu Zhengsi with water and dry food. Wu Zhengsi instructed: "Prepare more, and Meimei will come with me."


    He Biyun stopped, her sharp eyes shot at Wu Mei, and she said dissatisfiedly: "What is she going to do? Today I want to clean up, and let her stay and help."


    Wu Mei replied, "Isn''t my elder sister at home? I used to help with the work, but my elder sister never worked."


    "Why don''t you compare your grades with your sister? Your sister got 8 out of 100 in the exam, and you still have the face to talk back?" He Biyun leaned forward and wanted to pinch Wu Mei''s arm.


    Wu Mei shrank towards Wu Zhengsi, muttering intentionally, "I didn''t say anything, I washed Wu Yue''s clothes before, and I''m not the maid of the family, why should I be the only one to work? Wu Yue can stop working if she has good grades? There is no such provision in the law."


    Although she murmured in a low voice, her voice was not small, and everyone in the room could hear it. Wu Yue''s complexion changed slightly, and she couldn''t drink the porridge anymore. If Wu Mei continued to talk, Dad would be unhappy again.


    Mom is also in a hurry. The eyebrows have been twitching a lot these days. Dad was a little dissatisfied, and Mom didn''t know how to restrain it.


    "Mom, I will help with the cleaning, so let Meimei play." Wu Yue said with a smile.


    "Yueyue, you still have to study..."


    "You don''t need to study for a day. Don''t you always say let me combine study and leisure, just take it as relaxation."


    Wu Yue interrupted He Biyun and gave her a subtle wink. Although He Biyun was unwilling, she always listened to the words of her eldest daughter the most, so she glared fiercely at Wu Mei, closed her mouth, and silently packed up the food. , put some more bread and a pot of water.


    Wu Zhengsi is very satisfied with Wu Yue''s sensibleness. The family needs to be harmonious and harmonious, so as to make people happy. In comparison, his wife is too ignorant, making the family a mess, waiting for the autumn tour to come back. Do her ideological work well.


    Wu Mei left the house under He Biyun''s angrily eyes, her mood was like a bird, and Wu Zhengsi in front of her looked a lot more pleasing to the eye. No matter what, Wu Zhengsi was better than He Biyun, even though it was so hypocritical.


    But what about that?


    Isn''t she taking advantage of Wu Zhengsi''s hypocrisy now?


    "Hello, Teacher Wu." Yan Mingshun pushed his bicycle, followed by Yan Mingda.


    Yan Mingda was extremely disappointed when he didn''t see his sweetheart, and asked, "Mr. Wu, why isn''t Yueyue here?"

 Chapter 81： Focus on color and light brother

    "Sister, she doesn''t like going out to play, she wants to study at home. Brother Mingda, have you done your homework? Would you like to accompany your sister to do your homework?" Wu Mei said very sincerely.


    When Yan Mingda heard about studying, his head was big. Although he was not a student like Wu Mei, he was not much stronger. Even if he liked Wu Yue again, he was not willing to accompany him to do his homework, so he immediately shook his head and refused.


    Wu Mei smiled slyly, and knew that Yan Mingda would not be willing. She had been thinking seriously these days, even if Yan Mingshun didn''t like Wu Yue, as long as Wu Yue married Yan Mingda, she would become Yan Mingshun''s Brother and sister, because of the brotherhood between Yan Mingshun and Yan Mingda, it is impossible for him not to take care of Yan Mingda, which indirectly makes Wu Yue cheaper.


    She didn''t want Wu Yue to become the envy of everyone like the previous life. The best way is to prevent Wu Yue from marrying Yan Mingda. Wu Mei is quite confident. Yan Mingda''s mother, Tan Shufang, was firmly opposed to it. Wu Yue and Yan Mingda got married.


    Tan Shufang disliked Wu Yue''s cold family background and could not lend her strength to Yan Mingda, but Yan Mingda was determined and cooked rice with Wu Yue Sheng Mi. With the support of Wu Houde, Wu Yue successfully married into Yan''s family and gave birth to a baby in one fell swoop. The grandsons of Yan''s family have gradually gained a firm foothold in Yan''s family, and they have become like a duck to water.


    Wu Mei secretly looked at the dejected Yan Mingda, this girl is trying to save you from the lush green prairie, I really want to marry a **** like Wu Yue, you Yan Mingda can''t even have a hundred heads enough to wear a cuckold!


    Fenghuang Mountain is about 20 to 30 miles away from the city. The roads in the city are fairly flat, but when they go out of the city, they become bumpy.


    What Wu Zhengsi disliked the most was being delicate and pretentious. If she said that her buttocks hurt, Wu Zhengsi would definitely say that her temperament was too squeamish to bear hardship. Wu Mei looked at the cotton pad under Yan Mingda''s buttocks with envy, and wanted to sit down. Yan Mingshun''s car!


    Yan Mingshun noticed Wu Mei''s discomfort for a long time. To be honest, Wu Zhengsi''s riding level is really not good. He only chooses places with pits to ride. He may not feel it himself, but the person sitting behind will be miserable. , No wonder this silly girl is grinning, her eyes are all red.


    Wu Mei''s pitiful appearance made Yan Mingshun soft-hearted again, and he himself felt strange, how could he be soft-hearted to this silly girl again and again?


    Obviously, he''s just a passerby!


    Yan Mingshun sighed, stopped with both feet on the ground, and said to Wu Zhengsi, "Mr. Wu, my Mingda is too heavy, should I replace it with you?"


    Wu Zhengsi glanced at the tall and fat Yan Mingda, then at the thin Yan Mingshun, and readily agreed: "Okay, Mingda, come to me, Meimei, go to your brother Mingshun and sit."


    Yan Mingda got out of the car with a bewildered face. He just weighed himself, and he lost two kilograms. Why do you say he is heavy?


    Yan Mingshun glared at his stupefied younger brother, Yan Mingda shivered, got out of the car and got into Wu Zhengsi''s car, while Wu Mei changed to Yan Mingshun''s car, rubbing his abused **** against the soft cotton Pad, Wu Mei sighed comfortably.


    In addition to the cotton pad, Yan Mingshun rides very steadily, and avoids those potholes with extreme care. Even if he can''t avoid it, he will slow down the speed and minimize the shock. Compared with Wu Zhengsi''s, Wu Mei is more comfortable. Fell asleep.


    Yan Mingda bared his teeth all the way and screamed strangely from time to time, his heart was as cold as daylily, when did eldest brother and Wumei have such a good relationship?


    For the sake of Wu Mei, even his own younger brother was abandoned. Ouch, he died of suffering!

 Chapter 82： pay back

    After riding for half an hour, it was considered to be at the foot of Phoenix Mountain. Wu Mei looked at the scenery that was very different from her previous life and sighed softly. She was buried here in her previous life!


    Yan Mingshun heard her sigh and felt infinitely melancholy. He couldn''t help but move in his heart. The little girl had a lot on her mind.


    Several students had already arrived. Wu Zhengsi went to take a roll call, and Yan Mingshun was going to gather with the class. Wu Mei said softly "thank you" when he got off the bus.


    The corner of Yan Mingshun''s lips curled slightly, but he didn''t say anything, the little fat man Wu Chao shouted as he ran, "Meimei, you''ve come, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Wu Mei rolled his eyes at him, "It''s only after nine o''clock, where did it come from?"


    Wu Chao laughed, mysteriously took out a can, and whispered, "I brought lunch meat, let''s share it later."


    "Well, I brought meat buns and bread, and I''ll share them with you as well."


    Because Wu Zhengsi was there, He Biyun was quite generous. Wu Chao opened Wu Mei''s school bag, took a warm meat bun from it, and ate it in a big mouth.


    "What do we have for lunch now?" Wu Mei couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you afraid of? I also brought instant noodles, enough for us to eat. I didn''t have a good breakfast. I starved to death. Give me another bun."


    Wu Chao caught another meat bun, which was different from Wu Mei''s politeness. Wu Mei rolled his eyes at him and went with him. The two brothers and sisters were fighting, but their relationship became deeper.


    "Mei Mei, what delicious food did you bring?"


    Zhen Wanwan walked over with a smile, her eyes couldn''t stop looking at Wumei''s bulging schoolbag, she had nothing to bring, only a bottle of water and a steamed bun she saved in the morning, seeing how bulging Wumei''s schoolbag was, There must be a lot of dry food.


    "I didn''t bring anything, just bread and water. Oops, they''ve all gone up the mountain. Let''s keep up with them."


    Wu Mei pulled Wu Chao to follow Wu Zhengsi''s team. Wu Zhengsi saw her and said sternly, "You can''t walk around on the mountain, and you can''t act alone."


    "Got it, Dad, I''m with Wu Chao."


    "That''s good, you and Xiaochao are walking in the middle of the team, as well as your classmates."


    Wu Zhengsi greeted Zhen Wanwan and the others to come over, take care of them if they can, and everyone climbed up laughing, some girls even hummed songs, laughing and laughing all the way.


    Wu Chao didn''t stop his mouth all the way, not only finished Wu Mei''s meat buns, but also wanted to eat the rest of the bread, Wu Mei was so angry that he covered his schoolbag, "Let you eat it all, what will my father and I eat for a while? Eat your own instant noodles."


    "Stingy, why don''t you just eat a few meat buns. I''ll treat you to the crab yellow buns from Fenglaiju tomorrow. That''s called Xian!" Wu Chao reluctantly glanced at Wu Mei''s schoolbag. Other people''s food tastes delicious.


    Wu Mei was too lazy to pay attention to him. Although Phoenix Mountain was not high, she still climbed out of breath, her face was flushed red, and she was more beautiful than a peach blossom in full bloom. Several male classmates couldn''t help but look back with a look of surprise.


    Mei Shuhan was also in the crowd. He saw Wu Mei early in the morning, leaned over slowly, and stretched out his hand with a smile, "Are Mei Mei tired? I''ll take you away."


    Wu Mei stepped back subconsciously, panted slightly, and politely refused: "Thank you, I can go by myself."


    Mei Shuhan''s eyes dimmed, and he had to withdraw his hand. He always felt that Wu Mei was very alienated from him, which made him very uncomfortable. Obviously, Wu Mei should be his closest lover!


    "Shuhan... Brother, I''ll give you the five cents."


    Wu Mei took out a five-cent piece of money and handed it over, speaking in a low voice, Mei Shuhan had already forgotten about the five-cent piece. .


    "There''s no need to pay it back, even if I''m a brother, can I invite my sister to eat cakes?" Mei Shuhan didn''t accept the money, but looked at Wu Mei with a smile, with warmth and joking in his eyes.

 Chapter 83： little white rabbit

    In the end, the five cents still hadn''t been returned, so Wu Mei had to withdraw her pocket. She was a little afraid to look into Mei Shuhan''s eyes, and always felt very uncomfortable with him, even though Mei Shuhan was her husband of ten years in a previous life. .


    Mei Shuhan was the squad leader and was called away after a while. Wu Mei breathed a sigh of relief and spoke more naturally. Wu Chao looked strange and asked curiously, "Mei Mei, are you afraid of that guy?"


    "Where is it? You are talking nonsense."


    Wu Mei was pierced, and became angry with shame. Gu Zi walked to the front. Wu Chao touched his nose and followed behind him angrily. He was quite temperamental, not at all as cute as he used to be.


    Yan Mingshun looked at Wu Mei who was climbing the mountain with his head sullen, a smile appeared on his lips, why does this girl walk with her head down, she has been walking by his side for so long, she probably doesn''t know that the person next to him is him Bar?


    "careful!"


    Wu Mei stepped on the air and almost rolled down the slope, but fortunately Yan Mingshun grabbed her, Wu Mei gasped in fright, her lips were white, and she looked at the **** with horror.


    "Thank you... Brother Mingshun."


    Only then did Wu Mei realize that the person beside him was Yan Mingshun, so she hurriedly thanked her in a low voice, her pale face was stained with a red glow, and her head drooped involuntarily.


    "What happened to Meimei? Did it fall?"


    Mei Shuhan came over and looked at Wu Mei with concern, her heart was full of pity, Wu Mei now looked frightened and shy, like a flower bone smeared with dew in the morning, weak and beautiful, which was pitiful.


    "nothing."


    Wu Mei smiled and didn''t dare to look at Mei Shuhan again. Her feeling was very subtle. In her previous life, Mei Shuhan gradually became familiar with her when she was 20 years old. Before she was 20 years old, she and Mei Shuhan didn''t even speak. Said a few words, almost like a stranger.


    But why is the Mei Shuhan in this life different from the previous life?


    Why are you being so nice to her?


    Wu Mei didn''t feel moved at all, she just wanted to stay away from Mei Shuhan and not have any relationship with her anymore.


    Wu Mei''s little bird huddled beside Yan Mingshun like a human being. This scene made Mei Shuhan''s eyes dazzling. Although he smiled gently, his heart was full of unpleasantness. The person Wu Mei was relying on should be him!


    It''s okay, Meimei doesn''t remember her past life, he just remembers it, now he is not strong enough to be Meimei''s support, Wumei is still young, he has enough time to become stronger, emotional matters are not in a hurry, can''t Scared eyebrows.


    Wu Mei walked and looked around, not paying attention at all. Yan Mingshun had a headache, so he simply grabbed Wu Mei''s hand to save the silly girl from falling downhill again.


    The girl''s hands are very small, soft and fleshy, and they are like glutinous rice dumplings in their hands.


    Wu Mei didn''t notice that her claws were being pinched. She wanted to find the white shadow that appeared in the grass just now. It should be a little white rabbit. She had appeared by the mountain road before. She wanted to feed the little white rabbit. , but almost fell down, but this time the little white rabbit disappeared.


    "There, little rabbit."


    Wu Mei screamed in surprise, broke free from Yan Mingshun''s hand, and walked tiptoe towards the grass beside the road. Both Yan Mingshun and Mei Shuhan looked over, with a shallow smile on their lips. Like the spring breeze, the warmth is melting, and the other is as cold as a plum blossom in the snow, all of them stand out from the crowd and are dazzling.

 Chapter 84： white-haired squirrel

    Wu Mei happily looked at the little guy huddled in the grass, with a fluffy body, a tail bigger than his body, eyes like little black beans, a cute beard, and little pink claws, all of which made people want to go. touch.


    "Little guy, do you want bread? I didn''t bring peanuts, only bread."


    Wu Mei broke half a piece of bread from the schoolbag, grabbed a small piece and put it in the palm of his hand, wanting to feed the little guy, Mei Shuhan came over and pulled Wu Mei, and said solemnly: "Mei Mei, you are too careless, be careful. It bites you."


    "No, the little squirrel is so cute, you see it''s not afraid of me."


    Wu Mei felt that Mei Shuhan was too fuss, so she crouched down to feed the cute white-haired squirrel. At first she thought it was a little white rabbit, but when she looked up, she realized that it was a rare white-haired squirrel with more fur than snow. It''s still white, and she has a cute face, even if the little guy takes a bite, she is willing.


    The little squirrel is very courageous and is not afraid of people at all. He tentatively touched the palms of his eyebrows with his whiskers. He was probably really hungry. He picked up the bread with his claws and stuffed it into his mouth. His cheeks were bulging and his eyes were black beans. Look around cautiously.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you, eat slowly, I have a lot more."


    Wu Mei broke off a few more small pieces of bread and put them in the palm of his hand. He smiled and looked at the devoured little guy. The poor little thing must be starving.


    "Have you lost your parents? Or they don''t want you anymore? Eat slowly, don''t eat so much at once, you will choke."


    Like a machine gun, the little squirrel stuffed all the bread in Wumei''s palm into its mouth without even chewing it. Wumei wanted to dig it out, but this little thing''s mouth was tightly closed, and it was impossible to start. .


    "It''s alright, the squirrel has a food bag on its cheek, which can store food. Pay attention to whether its cheeks are bulging a lot, and there is bread inside." Yan Mingshun explained softly.


    Wu Mei stretched out her slender white fingers and gently touched the little squirrel''s cheek. It was bulging, and she couldn''t help laughing: "It''s really good, Brother Ming Shun, you know a lot."


    Yan Mingshun smiled, in a very good mood, Mei Shuhan frowned slightly, Yan Mingshun has always been a loner, when did he get to know Mei Mei so well?


    "Oh, is this a white rabbit? Hey, it''s not a little white rabbit, but a white-haired squirrel? This is really rare. It''s the first time I''ve seen a squirrel with white hair."


    Wu Chao''s loud voice came over, and the sound was so loud that the little fat man ran to Wu Mei''s side.


    "It''s all your fault. You scared the little squirrel away. Who brought you here? You pay my little squirrel!"


    Wu Mei was so angry that she scolded her. She didn''t have enough time with the little squirrel, and it was all destroyed by the fat fat man. She didn''t even touch such a cute little guy.


    Wu Chao knew that he was wrong, and didn''t dare to say a word. He let Wu Mei scold him, and even took out canned luncheon meat to please her: "You can eat all the canned food, okay?"


    Wu Mei rolled his eyes at him, grabbed the can, Gu Zi walked forward, Wu Chao shouted from behind, "I''ll give me a few pieces of meat to eat, you girls should eat less meat, I''m doing it for your own good. ."


    "I''ll give it to Brother Mingshun."


    Wu Mei replied angrily, the corners of Yan Mingshun''s lips rose slightly, the silly girl''s appearance was quite cute, and her conscience was good. She knew that she would leave the meat to him, but Mei Shuhan only thought that Yan Mingshun was very cute. The smile was particularly dazzling, and he pretended to smile: "Aren''t Meimei willing to give me some lunch meat?"

 Chapter 85： more and more courageous

    Wu Mei blushed and said in a low voice, "Also for Shu Han... brother."


    Mei Shuhan laughed softly, as bright as a spring flower in full bloom. Some of the female classmates next to her looked at Wu Mei with admiration, Mei Shuhan on the left, Yan Mingshun on the right, this little girl is really blessed!


    "Whose sister is this pretty girl?"


    "Mr. Wu''s youngest daughter is called Wu Mei."


    "My God, isn''t it said that Teacher Wu''s little daughter is too ugly to see people? If she can''t see people, how can we live?"


    "That''s not true, this Wu Mei is so big that he will hook people to death. When he grows up, he will be more seductive than Su Daji!"


    ��


    The whispers of the first few female classmates passed down the breeze. Yan Mingshun heard it clearly and couldn''t help but look at Wu Mei. A few strands of broken hair were wetted by sweat and pressed against his forehead, and his skin that was as white as jade became pale. Pink, tiny nose, cherry mouth, and those long lashes that cast a little shadow on the lids.


    She is indeed a little beauty who is chosen one by one. Now you can foresee the world-shattering beauty of Wu Mei in the future, but...


    Thinking of Wu Mei''s IQ, which is inversely proportional to her beauty, Yan Mingshun shook his head helplessly, and couldn''t help but ask, "Mei Mei, do you understand the problem of that swimming pool?"


    Wu Mei shivered. At this time, she was so regretful that her bowels were blue. She shouldn''t have asked Yan Mingshun that night. Now the pool is haunted.


    "I understand... er, I don''t understand, I''ll think about it slowly." Wu Mei carefully considered the vocabulary.


    Yan Mingshun''s stubbornness also aroused Wu Mei. There are no bad students in the world, only teachers who can''t teach. Wu Mei didn''t understand it. It must be that his explanation method is wrong. He needs to explain it in another way. .


    In this way, Yan Mingshun took advantage of the time to climb the mountain, and told Wu Mei about the swimming pool several times. The method was really different from what he said before, but Wu Mei was still like listening to a book from heaven, with a bunch of calculations in her mind. , that is, the combination is not together, the more I talk, the more confused my brain becomes, and my eyes start to turn around in mosquito coils.


    Yan Mingshun knew when she saw her appearance that the girl didn''t understand, and she felt a deep sense of frustration. He is a man with a more courageous temperament. He had to let Wu Mei understand the problem of water discharge in this swimming pool. .


    "Let''s have a picnic here. Everyone can move freely, but they can''t act alone, and they can''t be too far away. There is also no fire allowed, remember?" Wu Zhengsi''s voice sounded.


    "Remember!" The classmates answered in unison, with excitement in their voices.


    Everyone took out the dry food they brought, including boiled eggs, bread, steamed buns, steamed buns, sausages, and canned food. There were various types of food. The female classmates spread the tablecloth on the floor and put the food of the big guy on the floor. Serve on a tablecloth.


    Wu Zhengsi also took out the food he brought, and Wu Mei put it with him. He Biyun took good care of himself outside. He brought a lot of dry food, and the variety was abundant.


    "Dad, I still have a can of lunch meat."


    Wu Mei handed over the canned luncheon meat. There was only water left in the schoolbag, and nothing left. Wu Chao was so distressed that his molars hurt. Prodigal girl, then Jin Gui''s luncheon meat was taken out when he said it. So what can he get?


    Wu Zhengsi patted Wu Mei''s head approvingly. The movements were very gentle, and Wu Mei''s eyes were slightly warm. In her memory, this was the first time Wu Zhengsi patted her on the forehead!


    But soon her heart became cold again. Wu Zhengsi valued Wu Yue the most in his heart. As long as Wu Yue was there, Wu Zhengsi didn''t have her status at all.

 Chapter 86： fall asleep

    Zhen Wanwan clutched her schoolbag in embarrassment. She only brought two dry steamed buns and a bottle of water. Compared with other people''s sausages and bread, her steamed buns looked too shabby. The girl''s self-esteem made her ashamed to open her schoolbag, but it would be fine if she didn''t. It''s not a way, others don''t know what to say about her!


    "Wu Mei said to help me bring dry food, but I didn''t." Zhen Wanwan said with a smile.


    She spoke in a low voice, and Wu Mei was so far away that she didn''t hear it at all, and other people didn''t think much about it. Zhen Wanwan and Wu Mei had always been very close, and it was normal for Wu Mei to help her bring dry food, and no one would To verify such a bit of dry food.


    Zhen Wanwan breathed a sigh of relief, but she had gotten over it. She took a piece of bread from the tablecloth and ate it in small bites. She ate it very fast. She didn''t even eat breakfast. After crawling for so long, her stomach was already grumbling. called.


    Wu Mei had no appetite. She was still thinking about the white-haired squirrel, such a cute little squirrel. She didn''t even touch it just now, so she blamed Wu Chao for this little fat man.


    She glared fiercely at Wu Chao who was eating sausage next to her, rolled her eyes, grabbed the sand from the ground, and spilled it all into his clothes while he was not paying attention, Wu Chao shrugged his shoulders and jumped. He got up, screamed, and twisted like a cramp, making the big guy laugh.


    Wu Mei was also overjoyed, and felt much less lost. Wu Chao snorted, and he will settle the account with this prodigal girl later, fill his stomach first.


    Everyone sat on the grass, eating what they brought, talking and laughing, and some people even performed shows. The atmosphere was very relaxed, and Wu Zhengsi had a rare smile on his face.


    Yan Mingshun came over and saw Wu Mei who was holding the sausage and couldn''t help laughing. He saw Wu Mei teasing Wu Chao just now. This silly girl is also naughty.


    "Now is the time, I''ll talk to you about the swimming pool."


    Yan Mingshun''s expression was very serious, and Wu Mei''s face suddenly became bitter. If time could go back, she would never have asked Yan Mingshun that night. How could this guy remember this matter so firmly?


    Obviously she doesn''t care anymore. Anyway, it''s not the first time that she can''t do it. The teacher is used to it, so she will be surprised when she does it!


    "Thank you, Brother Mingshun, now it''s..."


    The second half of Wu Mei''s words were stuck in his throat, because Yan Mingshun had already taken the branch with great interest and started to formulate the formula. His blackboard writing was very beautiful, and the Arabic numerals were also particularly beautiful. It was as pleasing to the eye as everyone else, but The combination of these numbers is confusing, and Wu Mei can''t understand why the formula is like this!


    But she didn''t dare to say it, for fear that Yan Mingshun would dislike her even more.


    Wu Mei lowered her eyebrows and listened to the eye, as if listening to a book from heaven, her eyes were turning mosquito coils, Yan Mingshun''s voice was really nice, the wind was blowing gently, the grass rustled, Wu Mei''s eyelids were fighting up and down, She held on so she didn''t yawn, she was holding back her tears, and her big eyes were watery.


    "Do you understand? Do it again for me."


    Yan Mingshun''s voice sounded, Wu Mei shuddered, and the sleepy insects were also scared away. She took the branch and was stunned for a while, chanting in her mouth: the water outlet speed minus the water inlet speed, and the total amount of water removal. quantity.


    Yan Mingshun has said this sentence countless times, Wu Mei has long remembered it, but the problem is that she can''t convert this sentence into an arithmetic formula, not at all.


    Wu Mei had been reading for a long time, but the ground was still clean. She didn''t write a single number. Yan Mingshun patted his forehead, and he couldn''t understand it. He would memorize this formula, so why couldn''t he list the formula? ?


    "Brother Ming Shun, I''m sorry, I...I...I..."


    Wu Mei actually wanted to tell Yan Mingshun to stop caring about her studies, but she didn''t dare to say it, for fear that Yan Mingshun would think she was not enterprising and was a complete mess.


    Mei Shuhan, who had been observing for a long time, couldn''t help laughing. He took a branch and drew it on the ground.


    small theater:


    Wu Mei angrily dragged the author, with tears in his eyes: "You hurry up and correct my name. Your readers call me mentally retarded. Do you think most of them are mentally retarded? Is that right?"


    "No, absolutely not." Lao Yang said sincerely.


    "Then you don''t give me my name, or I''ll cry for you!"


    "Okay, it''s due tomorrow, don''t worry, go with your brother Mingshun, darling!"


    Wu Mei blushed, twisted his fingers, and replied shyly: "People... they are still young, so they can''t do things that are not suitable for children!"

 Chapter 87： suddenly see the light

    Mei Shuhan drew a rectangular pool, and then drew two pipes, one large and one small, and said softly: "This is a swimming pool, the larger one is the water inlet, and the smaller one is the water outlet, just like a water basin has a Small hole, but the faucet is turned on to the maximum, so can the water be filled?"


    Wu Mei nodded vigorously, "If it can be filled, my washbasin has a small hole, but I can still catch water."


    "Why can it be filled?"


    "Because the water outlet is smaller than the water inlet." Wu Mei replied, she still knew this, she wasn''t that stupid.


    Mei Shuhan gave her an approving look and continued: "So we subtract the water outlet speed from the water inlet speed. This is the true speed of water irrigation, right?"


    He took a branch and crossed out a part of the water inlet pipe, and wrote a formula next to it. It was Wu Meibei''s formula before. Because of the graphics, Wu Mei suddenly became enlightened and understood the formula Yan Mingshun taught her.


    "I know how to do it, I know it!"


    Wu Mei was very happy, she held a branch and listed the formula on the ground, as if she had opened up the two veins of Ren and Du. She wrote it very smoothly, and she figured out the correct answer in a short while, which was the formula that Yan Mingshun had said countless times.


    "Did you do this? Am I right?"


    Wu Mei looked at Yan Mingshun expectantly and was very nervous. Yan Mingshun nodded slightly and gave her an encouraging smile, even though he was not in a particularly happy mood.


    He explained it so many times, but Wu Mei couldn''t understand it. Mei Shuhan only said it once and then he understood it. This made Yan Mingshun feel that he was the tenth steamed bun, which was quite unpleasant.


    "Meimei is really amazing!" Mei Shuhan praised.


    Wu Mei''s eyes were sparkling, and the intense joy brought her closer to Mei Shuhan. Her little face was flushed, and she was happier than eating chicken drumsticks. It was the first time in her two lifetimes that she had tackled such a complex problem!


    "Thank you Mingshun brother, thank you Shuhan... brother." Wu Mei was very grateful.


    But she also felt strange, why Yan Mingshun said so many times that she didn''t understand it, but Mei Shuhan only said it once and she understood it?


    "Meimei''s way of thinking is different from ours. We can automatically convert formulas and calculations in our minds, but Meimei is a little difficult, so she needs auxiliary tools. Graphics are the best way. Eyebrows can be very vivid to understand the meaning of the title."


    Mei Shuhan briefly explained the reason. In fact, he just found out, because the memory fragments he obtained happened to have such knowledge, which is very similar to Wu Mei''s situation, so he thought about trying it out. Sure enough, Wu Mei Zheng She belongs to this kind of person with weak thinking and imagination. In short, she has a learning disability. It is no wonder that her mathematics is so poor.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t quite believe what Mei Shuhan said. He re-issued the question, which is similar to the swimming pool. The question about the big monkey and the little monkey picking peaches is also a common problem in mathematics.


    Wu Mei listened to the question once, and looked confused, Yan Mingshun simply wrote the title on the ground, but Wu Mei was still confused, Mei Shuhan smiled and said, "Mei Mei, can you draw this title? "


    "Yes, I like painting the most."


    Wu Mei took a branch and started painting. In her previous life, because she was bored at home, she went to learn how to paint. The teacher also said that she has spirituality.


    On the ground, he drew vivid monkeys, peach trees, big monkeys, small monkeys, fruits on the trees, etc., just like a scene painting. Both Yan Mingshun and Mei Shuhan looked at Wumei who was drawing seriously in surprise. .


    How could this girl''s painting skills be so good?

 Chapter 88： The first time to be praised as a genius

    Wu Mei drew all the questions that Yan Mingshun gave. When the last stroke was finished, her brain seemed to have opened up. She actually listed the formula and the answer was correct.


    "That''s right, that''s right." Yan Mingshun nodded.


    Wu Mei opened his mouth in disbelief. Did God open his eyes today?


    She actually got two math problems right in a row?


    Wu Chao was also dumbfounded, what the hell, the prodigal girl is better than him, he didn''t even think of the topic of monkey picking peaches!


    "You''re not Meimei, you must have let Shuxian get her upper body. Meimei is not as smart as you, and she specified that she can''t do these questions."


    Wu Chao confirmed his inference, the Wu Mei in front of him was definitely possessed by Shuxian, otherwise, how could he suddenly become smarter, and even change his temperament.


    Wu Mei glared at him, "You''re an idiot, you still wet the bed at the age of ten."


    Wu Chao was so frightened that he hurriedly covered Wu Mei''s mouth and looked around in a panic. Why did this dead girl tell his embarrassing things, what image does he have?


    That''s all, no matter if Wu Mei is a book fairy or not, as long as he doesn''t change back to his previous ghostly appearance, he will still continue to love this prodigal cousin!


    Wu Mei patted his claws off, wiped her mouth vigorously, smelled sausages, and gave Wu Chao a blank look. She continued to look at the math on the ground happily, very proud.


    "If Meimei encounters math problems that she can''t do in the future, just try this method." Mei Shuhan said.


    Wu Mei couldn''t help nodding and said gratefully, "Thank you, Brother Shuhan."


    Yan Mingshun felt very uncomfortable and couldn''t help but stabbed: "It takes half a day to draw a picture. It''s really time for the exam, how many pictures can you draw in an hour and a half?"


    Wu Mei''s face suddenly collapsed, very depressed, and the little confidence he had just raised was also dissipated, and his little face was wrinkled.


    Mei Shuhan smiled: "It doesn''t matter, you can draw simpler eyebrows, as long as you can understand it yourself, you don''t have to draw it so vividly."


    Wu Mei thought of the comics she had studied for a while in her previous life, and her mind moved. She wiped all the previous drawings and drew them again. This time, she drew very fast, and she drew a cute monkey in a few strokes. , It only took a few seconds before and after, and after a few more brushes, the other monkey was also drawn. Although it was not as good as the previous image, it was even cuter.


    She was very good at drawing, and she drew several monkeys in a row, and she also drew the white-haired squirrel just now. The cute little squirrel attracted many female classmates to come and watch, and they were all full of praise.


    "It''s so well drawn, what kind of painting method is this? It''s so fast!" someone asked.


    Yan Mingshun and Mei Shuhan also wanted to know that Wu Mei''s drawing is somewhat like a stick figure, but it''s not exactly a stick figure. Although the drawing is a bit exaggerated, the small animals drawn in this way are very cute and interesting. I don''t know where this girl came from.


    Wu Mei then remembered that no one knew about comics at this time, and it would take time for the comics to emerge in the 1990s. She thought about it and said, "I did it by myself."


    "It''s a genius to be able to draw so well after thinking about it!" Some people were amazed.


    Wu Mei''s eyes widened in shock, his heart was pounding, and he said dumbly, "This is the first time someone praised me as a genius."


    Ever since I was a child, I have heard the word "stupid" the most. When I heard the word "genius" suddenly, Wu Mei couldn''t believe it at all. Besides, being able to draw is nothing, but learning mathematics, physics and chemistry is the most important thing.


    There is a saying that, if you learn mathematics, physics and chemistry well, you will not be afraid to travel around the world, but no one says that you can travel around the world if you learn to paint well.

 Chapter 89： All roads lead to Rome

    Seeing that there were so many people crowded here, Wu Zhengsi walked over curiously, but saw that everyone was pointing at the ground, and Wu Mei was squatting in the middle. blinked.


    "Who drew these monkeys?"


    "Mr. Wu, it''s eyebrows, it''s pretty good, right?" Mei Shuhan said with a smile.


    Wu Zhengsi was taken aback and couldn''t help but ask, "Is it really the eyebrows?"


    Wu Chao hurriedly said, "Second uncle, it was the eyebrows that I drew. I saw her draw it with my own eyes."


    Wu Mei tensed nervously, looking forward to what Wu Zhengsi said next. She really wanted to hear words of encouragement from Wu Zhengsi''s mouth, even if it was just a little affirmation.


    Wu Zhengsi studied landscape painting when he was young, but he gave up after a while. He had to devote his limited time to the cutting edge. Of course, painting is good and can cultivate sentiment, but the question is, can painting support a family?


    can not!


    It should be said that most painters cannot support their families. Looking at the past and present, which living painter can live a prosperous life?


    Very few, very few, most of the painters were cold when they were alive, but after his death, his paintings were so hot that they even sold for sky-high prices. The most typical example is Van Gogh, who even painted stale bread when he was alive. He couldn''t even afford it. After his death, a single sunflower would be enough for him to buy tens of thousands of tons of stale bread.


    He doesn''t want to live this kind of life. Everyone is dead. No matter how much money and fame he earns, he can''t feel it.


    Wu Zhengsi could see at a glance that Wu Meihua''s paintings are quite spiritual. If there is a famous teacher''s guidance, it is not impossible to become a talent, but this is still unknown. There are so many people who learn painting, but too few can become talents. The most important thing is to learn painting. The cost of painting is too expensive, and from an investment point of view, learning to paint is a very risky investment.


    It''s good to paint and play in the spare time, but it''s not necessary to make it the main business. For ordinary people like them, learning is the foundation.


    "Well, the painting is good, but your main task at the moment is to study, after all, interest is interest, and it can''t help you get good grades in the exam. You have to distinguish between priorities." Wu Zhengsi said sternly, showing the majesty of the head teacher.


    The big guy left in a flash, and finally came out to play. They didn''t want to listen to the teacher''s instructions. Wu Mei''s shoulders collapsed in frustration. She knew Wu Zhengsi would say so.


    In his and He Biyun''s eyes, reading is the right way, painting and singing are crooked ways and useless at all.


    Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows and disagreed very much with Wu Zhengsi''s statement, three hundred and sixty lines, every line is a champion, who said that you can''t become a talent by drawing?


    He whispered in Wu Mei''s ear, "All roads lead to Rome. To be successful, reading is not the only way out. If you are good at painting, you can be successful as well."


    Wu Mei''s dull eyes lit up again. He looked at Yan Mingshun hopefully, and murmured, "Really? Can you really succeed even if you don''t study well?"


    Yan Mingshun smiled and nodded: "Of course, like Mr. Luo, the principal of QH, his math was zero, and Mr. Qian, who was famous in China and the West, only got 14 marks in math, and there are many masters. They are all heavily biased, but they stand out from the crowd, and it still does not affect them to become famous masters."


    Wu Mei''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. No one has ever said these words to her before. She always thought that if she didn''t study well, she should go to the eighteenth hell, which is unforgivable!


    But Yan Mingshun''s words opened another window for her. It turns out that those famous masters also got zero marks in the exam?


    She still has eight points!

 Chapter 90： Wu Yues thoughts

    He Biyun was so busy at home that she took out the mattress to dry, and also had a thin quilt. The weather was getting cooler, and it was too much to put on a mat at night.


    And summer clothes should also be washed and folded neatly into the box, and then sprinkled with a few mothballs. When they are taken out next summer, they will still be the same as new. If you store them in this way, a piece of clothes can last for decades. Wrinkled, like the cheongsam that her old mother used to wear, it has been neat and tidy for decades, except that the fabric is thinner and not even a wrinkle.


    Wu Yue was doing her homework alone in the house, but she was not in the mood at all. Wu Mei''s abnormal week made her feel panic. The poor and humble worm in the past has now broken into a butterfly and has changed greatly. Wu Yue is completely changed. Can''t adapt.


    In the past two days, she has quietly inquired with Zhen Wanwan. She spent 50 cents, but she did not inquire about anything. Zhen Wanwan said that Wu Mei was the same as before, and she was not close to anyone. In addition to getting closer to Wu Chao, I can say a few words.


    Wu Yue was very dissatisfied with this answer, how could no one instigate Wu Mei?


    Otherwise, how could Wu Mei become so abrupt?


    Wu Chao?


    Wu Yue''s eyes lit up. She did not have a close relationship with this little cousin. She only knew that he was in the same class as Wu Mei, and his personality was a bit strange, but Wu Chao was very favored by his grandfather. Grandpa always said that Wu Chao was theirs. The most spiritual of the cousins.


    Hmph, she looked up and down, left and right, but she couldn''t see where Wu Chao''s little fat man''s spirituality was. Isn''t she Wu Yue who is the most spiritual in the Wu family?


    Who else is as good as her?


    Wu Chao''s grades are only slightly better than Wu Mei''s. It''s not because he is a boy that grandpa would say this. In the end, grandpa still values ??his grandson.


    Wu Chao must have said something to Wu Mei. This little fat man is very quirky. It is very likely that he instigated Wu Mei to oppose her. Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief, and her mind fell. As long as the culprit is found, she does not believe in Wu I can''t get over it!


    The foreign trouble found the cause, and Wu Yue turned to think about her internal worries. She was sure that in Wu Zhengsi''s heart, her weight was far more important than Wu Mei, but Wu Zhengsi loved face very much, and liked cleanliness.


    In the past, Wu Mei was silent, and the house was really clean. Wu Zhengsi naturally wouldn''t say anything, but these days Wu Mei has been complaining all day long, and he has been arguing about equal treatment, making Wu Zhengsi extremely annoying and complaining. Going to the mother, if Wu Mei is allowed to quarrel again, I am afraid that even she will be complained.


    I have to talk to my mother well, I need to change my tactics for Wu Mei, I can no longer beat and scold like before, at least I can''t beat and scold in front of my father.


    Wu Yue opened the door. He Biyun was mopping the floor in the living room. The hair on her forehead was wet with sweat. After a busy morning, He Biyun was exhausted. At this time, she was missing her little daughter.


    In the past, Wu Mei helped to clean the table and mop the floor. She had to do half of the work, which was much easier than now.


    "Mom, take a break, I''ll do it for a while."


    As Wu Yue spoke, she came forward to grab the mop, but He Biyun hurriedly blocked her and said angrily, "No, no, there is only a little work left, Yueyue, go to study, Mom will do it."


    Even if she was half tired, He Biyun was reluctant to let her beloved eldest daughter work, not to mention delaying her studies. What should I do if my hands are rough?


    She is going to be an official lady in the future. She has a pair of rough hands.

 Chapter 91： make plans

    Wu Yue didn''t argue with He Biyun either, she was just pretending, how could she really go to work?


    Her hands are not as petite and soft as Wu Mei''s, and the joints are a bit large. It''s okay if she doesn''t work, at least they are white and tender. When she works, her knuckles will become thicker, and they can''t be seen at all.


    It''s not like Wu Mei''s little tender hands, even if she works every day, it doesn''t matter, she is still petite, white and tender, and her appearance, in Wu Mei, you can fully understand the ancients'' saying that "natural beauty is hard to give up." The meaning of '' also makes her envious, jealous and hateful.


    "Mom, eyebrows are getting more and more beautiful now, much more beautiful than me." Wu Yue said sourly.


    He Biyun panicked and didn''t have the heart to work anymore. He threw the mop aside and said anxiously, "Who said that? Yueyue, you are much prettier than Meimei, what is Meimei comparable to you? Mom won''t lie to you. Yes, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense."


    Wu Yue was secretly proud of herself, she knew that in He Biyun''s heart, she was the most important daughter, and He Biyun was her loyal backing.


    "I look like my mother, my mother is a big beauty, and I am a little beauty." Wu Yue acted like a spoiled child, and He Biyun was so happy that her mouth couldn''t close. Looking at Wu Yue, there was only kindness in her eyes, thick as candy.


    The mother and daughter were tired and crooked for a while, and then Wu Yue entered the topic and said euphemistically: "Mom, don''t scold your eyebrows in front of your father in the future, of course I know that you are doing it for good eyebrows, and you hate that iron is not steel. I just taught Meimei a lesson, but my father doesn''t like the noise at home, and now Meimei likes to talk back, the family has been very quiet these days, and my father is not happy anymore."


    He Biyun became angry when he heard Wu Mei, and said bitterly: "This dead girl is now eating the guts of a bear''s heart and a leopard. If I say one sentence, she has ten sentences to answer. Your father is now making the dead girl dizzy. already."


    Because of this dead girl, her wish to watch the Colorful Spring Festival Gala during the Chinese New Year came to nothing. When He Biyun thought about it, her teeth hurt and she gritted her teeth.


    Wu Yue pretended to say: "Mom, don''t be angry, Meimei doesn''t understand Mom''s painstaking efforts, it''s really wrong, she will definitely regret it in the future, but who made Meimei''s father''s favor now, Mom, you don''t want Dad to be angry, right? You''d better say less in the future."


    He Biyun is not stupid, of course she knows what Wu Yue said makes sense. These days, because of that dead girl, Wu Zhengsi doesn''t get close to her very much at night. In the past, there were once or twice a week, but not even once this week. **** her off.


    The truth is this, but she just doesn''t want Wu Mei to be intimate with Wu Zhengsi, even if they are father and daughter, He Biyun doesn''t know why she has such a strange idea.


    The enchanting face appeared in front of He Biyun''s eyes again. This damned woman was born to be her He Biyun''s enemy. She was born to Yu and Shengliang. God knew that she hated that **** to the core, but she gave birth to her little daughter. Looks so much like that bitch.


    Every time she saw Wu Mei, she would think of that **** and the humiliation this **** brought her. No wonder she likes Wu Mei!


    "Mom understands, Yueyue, go to do your homework, the monthly exam is coming soon, and Mom is pointing at you!" Although He Biyun hadn''t figured it out yet, she didn''t want Wuyue to worry about these bad things, so she quickly relaxed. mouth.


    Seeing that she agreed, Wu Yue couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and assured herself: "Mom, don''t worry, I will definitely give you a face."


    He Biyun laughed so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth, he took out a bowl of steamed Guiyuan from the kitchen, "Yueyue quickly eat Guiyuan meat, this is soothing for the eyes, you haven''t been sleeping well lately, have you eaten? You can sleep well."


    "Thank you mom."


    Wu Yue had been tired of Guiyuan for a long time, but as soon as she heard it could calm her nerves, she immediately took it over. She has been having nightmares these days, so she really needs to make up for it.

 Chapter 92： delicious peanut candy

    Wu Mei had a lot of fun on the mountain, and she found the right way to solve the math problem that has troubled her for two generations. Even if she can''t get 100 points in the test in the future, there should be no problem with 60 points.


    Of course, her requirements aren''t that high. If she can get 60 points, she will snicker. In two lifetimes combined, she has never passed math!


    Because of her gratitude to Mei Shuhan, Wu Mei was not as alienated from him as she used to be, but she always remembered to keep her distance. She would never forget the scene she saw before her death, and the pain of being betrayed would never be forgotten.


    For Mei Shuhan, she is very contradictory, do you hate it?


    Should be hated.


    But her hatred was not that deep. Mei Shuhan was really kind to her in her previous life, except that she didn''t love her, and she took care of her in every possible way. It was also because of Mei Shuhan''s encouragement that she could gradually become cheerful and dare. Go to learn to draw and dare to go out and make friends.


    It wasn''t her that Mei Shuhan loved, but Wu Yue. In her previous life, she and Mei Shuhan had been married for ten years, and they even slept together very little. They only really did things once. It was Mei Shuhan who drank too much. Maybe Are you taking her as Wu Yue?


    It was that time when she had a child, but the baby...


    Wu Mei laughed at herself. The best she could do was not to hold grudges against Mei Shuhan, but that grudge couldn''t be eliminated. It''s good to be friends who keep a distance. Don''t get too close, or you will get hurt.


    Mei Shuhan took out a peanut candy from her schoolbag, handed it to Wu Mei, and chuckled, "Mei Mei eats candy, don''t you like peanut candy the most?"


    The boy''s hands are slender and clean, his nails are neatly trimmed, and there are a few thin calluses on his palms, but it doesn''t affect the pleasing look of these hands. Mei Shuhan''s hands are very beautiful, at first glance they are the hands of an artist, Wu Mei stared blankly. square candy wrapped in blue checkered paper in front of it.


    This brand of peanut candy has been packaged like this for decades, and it has never changed. Wu Mei liked to eat it when he was a child, but the white rabbit didn''t like it. Big White Rabbit, I never buy peanut candy because Wu Yue is allergic to peanuts.


    As soon as she eats peanuts, she will develop a rash on her body. It looks very scary, but it is not life-threatening. It will subside after a night of sleep. Piece of cake, when Wu Yue was only seven or eight years old, the whole family panicked.


    However, this kind of problem is not uncommon in the Wu family, because half of the Wu family have this problem. The old man Wu said that this is a family disease of the Wu family, and the probability is half and half. Like Wu Zhengsi, she does not have Wu Mei, but Wu Zhengdao And Wu Chao has it, as well as Wu Yue.


    Wu Mei likes the smell of peanuts. She likes to eat any food made from peanuts, but because they don''t eat peanuts at home, almost no one knows about Wu Mei''s hobby. How did Mei Shuhan know about it?


    Even Wu Zhengsi doesn''t know!


    "thanks."


    Wu Mei didn''t think much about it. Maybe Mei Shuhan just said it casually. If there was a white rabbit in his schoolbag, he might have said the same.


    She peeled off the candy wrapper, and the square peanut candy was exposed. The milky white candy was inlaid with light yellow crushed peanuts. The aroma of milk and peanuts combined, which was refreshing.


    Wu Mei took a deep breath. The ingredients for the candy are too solid. Wu Chao next to him shuddered and shouted, "Wu Mei, why are you eating peanut candy? Are you deliberately hurting me? "


    Fatty Wu Chao also likes peanuts like Wu Mei, but he can''t eat them. The temptation of this red fruit makes him unable to stop, staring at the peanut candy in Wu Mei''s hand and unable to swallow.


    "I''ll eat mine, just don''t look at it. You scared away my little squirrel just now. I haven''t told you yet!" Wu Mei stretched out her little tongue and licked it on the candy, then stuffed it into her mouth, Fei Mei said. Glancing over.


    Wu Chao snorted angrily. He had been reading for noon, and he said nothing, opened his eyes and said nonsense.


    Mei Shuhan smiled and looked at Wu Mei with her bulging cheeks, her eyes were warm. In her dream, she liked eating peanut candy. Before eating candy, she also had to lick it like Wu Mei, and her movements were not bad at all. Mei is ''she'', he is not looking for the wrong person!

 Chapter 93： The squirrel is back

    Yan Mingshun noticed Mei Shuhan''s look at Wu Mei, and was extremely puzzled. As far as he knew, although Mei Shuhan often went to Wu''s house for dinner, he got closer to Wu Yue and never spoke to Wu Mei. a few words.


    But why does Mei Shuhan seem to know Wu Mei very well now?


    This discovery made him feel very uncomfortable, and what made him even more uncomfortable was the previous swimming pool question. Wu Mei didn''t understand it through his explanation. He had said it so many times, and he didn''t even spend that much on the question by himself. multiple brain cells.


    Yan Mingshun had a feeling that Mei Shuhan stole something from him, very, very, very uncomfortable.


    He and Mei Shuhan usually don''t walk too close. Mei Shuhan''s grades are really excellent, which he has to admire. Of course, his grades are not bad, but they are far inferior to Mei Shuhan.


    Some people are born to be able to read. Mei Shuhan is such a person. For him, reading is easier than eating and drinking. In the first grade, he doesn''t have to work hard at all, and Yan Mingshun is ashamed.


    He knew that it would not work for him to pursue academia. He didn''t have the talent for academics. He couldn''t get ahead in this way, so he found another way for himself.


    Wuzhi can''t be achieved without words. Although this road is difficult and dangerous, it may even cost his life, but he is not afraid, because he has to stand out, for himself, and more importantly for his poor mother.


    "Brother, I''m going to play over there for a while."


    Yan Mingda ran over and interrupted Yan Mingshun''s contemplation. He nodded and instructed, "Don''t go too far, I won''t come back to you."


    "knowledge."


    Yan Mingda and a group of people rushed to the nearby Xiaotupo to play with cardboard, and Zhen Wanwan was among them. She followed Yan Mingda closely and followed step by step.


    Wu Chao looked hot and tugged at his eyebrows, "Let''s go play too, shall we?"


    Wu Mei lacked interest, so what''s the point of playing sweaty, why not just sit quietly and blow the wind, Wu Chao had to go by himself, and soon he was having a blast with Yan Mingda and the others.


    "Mom, there are snakes!"


    The girls screamed in fright, hugged each other shiveringly, and stared ahead in horror. The boys were bolder, and looked curiously at the big snake on the ground, with arms as thick as children, and half of their bodies still hidden in the grass. The upper body is very high, and the red letter is hissing, cold and terrifying.


    "Don''t go over, this snake has a triangular head and is highly poisonous. Let''s not move, as long as it doesn''t move, it won''t bite us." Wu Chao''s voice was very calm, but if he looked closer, he could see that the little fat man''s calf was all over the place. trembling.


    Everyone was taken aback by Wu Chao''s words, and the curiosity of the idea vanished, and immediately stopped, looking nervous, some timid female classmates burst into tears.


    "Look, squirrel, this snake wants to eat that squirrel." Yan Mingda pointed to the front of the snake and said eagerly, trying to get closer to the person behind him.


    Everyone looked in the direction he pointed, and sure enough, in front of the big snake stood a cute white-haired squirrel. The size of the squirrel was very different from that of the big snake, and it was not big enough for the big snake to swallow it.


    Because the girls were worried about the cute little squirrel, they were not as scared as before, and whispered, "The squirrel is so pitiful, shall we save it?"


    "How to save it? What if a poisonous snake bites you?"


    "Yes, I dare not go."


    ����


    Wu Zhengsi noticed the anomaly here, and hurriedly walked over, Mei Shuhan and Yan Mingshun also followed, Wu Mei vaguely heard the squirrel, his mind moved, and he followed behind.

 Chapter 94： Damn the weak eaters

    No one would have thought that the weak squirrel was the first to attack. The white shadow flickered, and the squirrel dashed towards the big snake like lightning.


    Under the pain, the big snake also launched an attack on the squirrel, but the squirrel was very flexible and quickly avoided the big snake''s attack. In the blink of an eye, the snake and the mouse fought for dozens of rounds, and both started Out of breath.


    "It''s really weird. It''s the first time I''ve seen a squirrel and a snake fight. The book says nothing at all. The squirrel is obviously very powerful!" Weak, but obviously full of fighting power!


    The others were also very interested, and they got closer before they knew it. Wu Zhengsi dragged them back, "Get them all down, hurry up."


    As the head teacher, he has brought so many students out, and he has a heavy responsibility. If something goes wrong, how can he explain to the parents of the students!


    Wu Mei recognized the white-haired squirrel at a glance, and was very worried that the little squirrel would not be able to beat the big snake.


    "Meimei, did you hear what I said? Come down!" Wu Zhengsi''s stern voice sounded.


    "coming!"


    Wu Mei turned around and responded. After three steps, Mei Shuhan said, "That''s how nature is. The weak eat the strong. We can''t break the laws of nature."


    "Why must the weak be eaten? Why must the strong bully the weak? What kind of natural law is this?"


    Wu Mei inexplicably burst into anger, what is the strong prey to the weak?


    What laws of nature?


    In her previous life, she was weak and Wu Yue was strong, so she deserved to be killed by Wu Yue?


    That''s why no one would come out to help her, and they all felt that death deserved it. Could this be the **** law of nature?


    She hates this rule, and she hates the people who say these words!


    Mei Shuhan felt the anger in Wu Mei''s eyes. She didn''t understand why she was angry. It was obvious that what he said was not wrong!


    At this moment, the squirrel is already a little weak. Although the big snake is covered with bruises and bruises, it clearly has the upper hand. It launched the final attack, biting the squirrel''s body, and entangled it tightly. The squirrel did not show weakness, and bitten The seven inches of the big snake, the two were tightly entangled and rolled into a ball.


    Wu Mei was taken aback and hurried back. At this time, she just wanted to save the little squirrel. This strong desire overcame her fear of the big snake. She rushed up and grabbed the snake''s tail without thinking. The cold and smooth touch made her goosebumps all over her body, but she still didn''t let go, she just wanted to rescue the cute little squirrel.


    Why should the weak have to die?


    She has to help the weak!


    Yan Mingshun discovered Wu Mei''s daring behavior as soon as possible, and was taken aback. This silly girl is really stupid and daring. She is a five-step snake that is extremely poisonous. One bite will kill you before being sent to the hospital.


    "Hurry up and let go of Mei Mei, it''s very dangerous!" Mei Shuhan rebuked loudly, and tried to drag Wu Mei away.


    Wu Zhengsi also came. He was very dissatisfied with Wu Mei''s disorganization and discipline. Of course, he was more worried. He was worried that Wu Mei would be bitten by a poisonous snake. No matter how he disliked Wu Mei, he never thought of Wu Mei''s accident. Ah!


    "Meimei come back soon, be obedient!" Wu Zhengsi also went to pull her.


    "Dad, the little squirrel is so pitiful, I want to save it."


    Wu Mei didn''t want to let go of anything, she pulled the snake''s tail with all her strength, her face flushed red, Yan Mingshun couldn''t help but hook her lips, what a fool.


    He stepped forward and let Wu Mei let go of his hand, and gently digging at the snake''s tail, but saw that the tightly wrapped big snake was gradually loosening, and it collapsed to the ground, looking like it was dead.

 Chapter 95： died?

    "Brother Mingshun, you are amazing."


    Wu Mei happily hugged the twitching squirrel. There was a lot of blood on the white fur. He didn''t know if it was the snake or its own. Yan Mingshun picked up the tail of the snake and threw it into the grass. The voice sounded, and the big snake disappeared.


    "This squirrel has been poisoned by snake venom, so it won''t survive." Yan Mingshun said lightly, his voice not fluctuating at all.


    The five-step snake venom can poison a strong cow, and this squirrel has ten lives that are not enough to resist it, so it will definitely die.


    Wu Mei took out a handkerchief and wiped the squirrel''s blood, but saw that its hind legs were swollen and black, and it was the place where the snake was bitten. The squirrel twitched more and more severely. Move again.


    "Wow, it''s dead, the squirrel is dead."


    Wumei burst into tears, and she didn''t know why she was sad for a little squirrel. She had to save the little squirrel with all her strength, but in the end she couldn''t save the little guy''s life.


    She seemed to see herself in the previous life in the little squirrel, and her tears flowed like a faucet.


    Seeing that Wu Mei was fine, Wu Zhengsi was relieved, but he was very tired of Wu Mei''s crying, and said displeased: "What''s there to cry about, it''s just a squirrel, quickly throw the dead squirrel away, and we''re ready to go down the mountain. "


    After Wu Zhengsi finished speaking, Wu Zhengsi no longer cared about Wu Mei, and turned around to call the students in the class and called them one by one. Mei Shuhan came over and persuaded: "Don''t cry, please throw away the dead squirrel, there are a lot of squirrels on them. bacterial."


    "I''m going to bury it."


    Wu Mei hugged the dead squirrel to find a place to dig a hole, secretly blaming herself for being too weak, if she had taken action earlier, maybe the little squirrel would not have died, she was too useless!


    After naming her name, Yan Mingshun searched for Wu Mei''s figure subconsciously, but saw that she was squatting at Xiaotupo and didn''t know what she was doing. Thinking of how the little girl was crying pitifully just now, she moved in her heart and walked over.


    Wu Chao helped Wu Mei to dig holes with branches. Fortunately, the soil of the soil **** was soft and easy to dig. It took a while to dig a hole, but Wu Mei was not satisfied. The beast turned it out and ate it."


    "You''re not sick, right? It''s just a dead squirrel. What are you doing when you''re dead? You''re really fed up!" Wu Chao rolled his eyes, disliking Wu Mei''s little boy. Literary style.


    "I didn''t ask you to dig, I dig it myself."


    Wu Mei glared at him, grabbed the branches with both hands and turned the soil hard, but didn''t notice that the dead squirrel lying beside him twitched slightly, and then stopped moving.


    Wu Chao was also on fire. He threw the branch and squatted on the side, dumbfounded, watching Wu Mei dig a hole. He wanted to help several times, but he finally held back.


    The dead girl''s temper is getting bigger and bigger. She yelled at him several times today. Wouldn''t it be a **** for him to dig again?


    Yan Mingshun looked amused, and inexplicably felt that the eyebrows with their claws and claws were cuter than when they were crying. They were angry and not as dead as before.


    "Let me dig for you."


    Yan Mingshun squatted down and helped Wu Mei dig it up. Wu Mei looked at him with red eyes and whispered, "Thank you, Brother Ming Shun."


    "No thanks, let''s hurry up, we''re going down the mountain soon."


    Wu Mingshun actually didn''t really understand why Wu Mei was so concerned about a little squirrel, but looking at the pitiful appearance of the little girl, his heart softened again.


    He has been soft-hearted on Wu Mei so many times that he is unwilling to investigate the reason!


    Yan Mingshun thinks it must be because of Wu Mei and his imagination when they were young. Otherwise, he can''t explain his relentless heart. Anyway, he will leave here in two more years, so let''s just go on being soft-hearted!

 Chapter 96： dont like cats

    Yan Mingshun was very strong, and soon dug a deep hole. Wu Mei picked up the squirrel uncomfortably and put it into the hole, ready to cover it with soil.


    "Huh? This squirrel moved, it didn''t die, it came alive."


    Wu Chao shouted in surprise, looking at the entrance of the cave in disbelief.


    Wu Mei hurriedly took the squirrel out, but still motionless, Yan Mingshun stretched out his finger to the squirrel''s chest and smiled slightly: "It''s not dead, this squirrel''s life is really big, it can survive under the mouth of the five-step snake. ."


    "Really not dead? Great!"


    Wu Mei was ecstatic in her heart. She hugged the white-haired squirrel with the corpse tightly. She felt the joy of getting it back. She turned her head and said gratefully to Wu Chao, "Thank you!"


    If it wasn''t for Wu Chao''s sharp eyes, she would have buried the squirrel alive, God, what a blessing!


    Wu Chao snorted and curled his lips arrogantly, but his face was extremely proud. Who has his bright eyes?


    Who does the world give up on me?


    The little squirrel woke up slowly, its small eyes were rolling, and its body was still very weak, and it was able to move. Yan Mingshun picked some cool and detoxifying herbs nearby, chewed them and put them on the wound, and wrapped his eyebrows with a handkerchief. Put the little guy in the schoolbag, and dared not let Wu Zhengsi see it.


    Wu Zhengsi doesn''t like all furry animals. In the past, Wu Yue wanted to raise a cat, but Wu Zhengsi didn''t let go. It''s even more impossible for her. She first brought the little squirrel back to recuperate, and then released it when the injury was healed. , to prevent Wu Zhengsi from finding out.


    Yan Mingshun knew Wu Zhengsi''s temper. Seeing the little girl''s cautious appearance, he said, "I can keep it for you, and I will release it when it is healed."


    Wu Mei''s eyes lit up, it would be best to put it at Yan Mingshun''s place, but she was still a little embarrassed, "Will it be... too troublesome?"


    "No, my grandma likes small animals very much." Yan Mingshun smiled.


    "Thank you, Brother Mingshun, I''ll give it to you later."


    Wu Mei wanted to hold the little squirrel for a while, but for some reason, she felt kind to the little guy when she saw it, and she just wanted to hold it like that, and she felt very peaceful.


    Yan Mingshun saw Wu Mei''s careful thought, the corners of his lips rose slightly, and without saying anything, Mei Shuhan walked over and glanced at Yan Mingshun vaguely. From the time he went up the mountain to now, Yan Mingshun spent a lot of time on Wu Mei Surprisingly.


    It also made him feel a strong sense of crisis, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Don''t be sad, Meimei, I''ll help you find a kitten, you will like it." Mei Shuhan''s smile was as warm as always, and his voice was softer than the mountain breeze.


    Wu Mei shook his head: "Thank you, no need, Dad doesn''t like having cats and dogs at home."


    Mei Shuhan was a little annoyed, how could he forget about this, Wu Zhengsi really didn''t like furry animals, he looked down at the little girl with red eyes, his heart melted, he just wanted to do something to make Wu The eyebrows are happy.


    "Then I''ll help Meimei raise a kitten, and Meimei can visit my house in the future, okay?" Mei Shuhan thought of a good way.


    "No, no, I don''t like cats. Brother Shuhan, don''t bother."


    Wu Mei shook her head in a panic, she wanted to stay away from Mei Shuhan, how could she be involved with him again?


    Mei Shuhan''s eyes dimmed, and he laughed self-deprecatingly, "So Meimei doesn''t like cats!"


    "Well, I don''t like cats." Wu Mei said against her heart. In fact, she didn''t know how much she liked cats. As long as it was a small furry animal, she liked it very much. She had an orange cat in her previous life. It''s all fat.


    I don''t know if Mei Shuhan will treat her fat orange cat kindly after her death?

 Chapter 97： The same hair control

    When he came back, Wu Mei was still riding in Yan Mingshun''s car. Yan Mingda really didn''t want to abuse his ass, so he went with the others on the bus, and Yan Mingshun followed him.


    Mei Shuhan separated from them at the intersection. It is still early. He is going to work at the garbage dump. He needs to earn more money and send his mother to the hospital for treatment. Her mother''s health is getting worse and worse. In a few hours, he will be able to sleep peacefully.


    It wasn''t until he could no longer see Wu Mei and the others that Mei Shuhan rode away on his broken bicycle. Wu Mei''s estrangement from him made him uncomfortable, but he didn''t blame Wu Mei, Mei Mei was still small. , I don''t even know what love is between men and women.


    Don''t worry, let''s make money first!


    Mei Shuhan didn''t care too much about Yan Mingshun, Wu Mei was just a little girl, and it was still early to leave the aperture!


    Soon they returned to the Jin City No. 1 Middle School. Wu Mei glanced at Yan Mingshun''s schoolbag and was really worried, and said to Wu Zhengsi, "Dad, may I go to Brother Mingshun''s house to play for a while?"


    "Well, come back quickly to write the essay, don''t quarrel with you, Grandma Yang and the others."


    "understood."


    Wu Mei was very happy and couldn''t wait to rush to Yan''s house to see how the little squirrel was doing.


    Yan Mingda was fast in the car, he had already returned home, holding the watermelon and eating in big gulps, seeing Yan Mingshun''s flat mouth, the eldest brother is so disrespectful, seeing the light brother, his **** still hurts!


    Grandma Yang sat under the Lingxiao flower stand in the yard to rest in the cool, from time to time she fanned Yan Mingda a few times with a palm fan. With a kind expression on her face, she saw Yan Mingshun hurriedly got up and shouted, "Mingshun eat watermelon, is it hot? I don��t know what to do today, it��s hotter than summer, and it will definitely rain in two days.��


    The old lady was thinking about it, but it didn''t bother people at all. Wu Mei liked to listen to it. Whether it was grandma or grandmother at home, the object of the broken thoughts was never her.


    "Hello, Grandma Yang."


    Wu Mei got out from behind Yan Mingshun and screamed softly. Grandma Yang squinted her eyes, only then did she notice the handsome girl behind her eldest grandson, who was smiling even more happily: "It''s Meimei, hurry up and eat. watermelon."


    "Thank you, Grandma Yang, I..."


    Wu Mei is not in the mood to eat watermelon, she is worried about the little squirrel''s injury, she just wants Grandma Yang to help the little guy get hurt, but she is too embarrassed to say it, Yan Mingshun said it for her, "Grandma, please help Look at this little thing''s injury!"


    Wu Mei hurriedly took out the dying little squirrel from his schoolbag. The little guy looked a little more energetic, but he was still sluggish and couldn''t lift his head. He shrank in Wu Mei''s arms and didn''t move.


    "Oh, is this a squirrel? It''s actually white? It''s really rare, what''s wrong with it? Come in and I''ll show it, sorry."


    Grandma Yang is also a fluff-controller, but Mr. Yan only likes cats, so the Yan family has a raccoon cat with a fat ball. It is very courageous. All teachers and students in the school know it. It is a male cat named Ah Hua.


    The old lady re-bandaged the squirrel''s wound and put medicine on it. She smiled and said, "It''s alright, animals are much stronger than us humans, and they will be able to jump around in a few days."


    "Thank you, Grandma Yang." Wu Mei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Grandma Yang touched the squirrel''s soft fur and couldn''t put it down. What woman could not like such a cute little guy?


    That''s why Wu Mei asked Grandma Yang to help take care of the little squirrel. The old lady happily agreed. Le Dian Dian went to the cabinet to find some peanuts.

 Chapter 98： Wu Yue, what drama does she play?

    After settling down the little squirrel, Wu Mei said goodbye and left. She had to go back to write the essay. Wu Zhengsi said she would check it out. She had to write well and make a good impression from Wu Zhengsi.


    As soon as Wu Mei left, Yan Mingda couldn''t help but complain: "Grandma, you don''t know how pitiful your grandson is today, my **** is broken into three petals, big brother..."


    Yan Mingda, who was extremely aggrieved, poured out Yan Mingshun''s preference for **** over his younger brother, and added a few taels of oil and vinegar in the middle. Yan Mingshun ate the watermelon quietly, without even looking at his younger brother.


    Grandma Yang listened with relish, and looked at Yan Mingshun from time to time. The eldest grandson had a dull temper since he was a child. Except for the old couple and Mingda, he ignored everyone, even his father, but now it seems that , Ming Shun is quite unusual for the little girl of the Wu family!


    "Ming Shun, when did you and the little girl from the Wu family get along so well? Haven''t seen you play together before?" The old lady asked curiously.


    "I can''t say it is good, but it looks very pleasing to the eye." Yan Mingshun put the watermelon rind on the stone table with a light expression, got up and walked into the house, stopped halfway, and turned around and asked:


    "Grandma, you have to watch Ah Hua, don''t let it eat the little squirrel!"


    "Don''t worry, you can''t eat it." Grandma Yang smiled and patted her chest to assure.


    Yan Mingshun hooked his lips in satisfaction, and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Grandma Yang squinted and took care of herself for a while. She also entered the house with a little squirrel that was much more lively. She had to make a comfortable nest for the little guy. , and give it a bath, look at this Mai Tai.


    Wu Mei trotted back home, Wu Zhengsi went to the bathroom to take a bath, only He Biyun and Wu Yue were at home, Wu Mei sank, and whispered hello to He Biyun, getting the expected cold face.


    "Mei Mei is back? Is Phoenix Mountain any fun?" Wu Yue walked out of the room and greeted her with a smile.


    Wu Mei was vigilant, Wu Zhengsi was not at home, why was Wu Yue so enthusiastic?


    What does she want to do?


    "It''s fun." Wu Mei replied indifferently, not wanting to talk to Wu Yue, she was going to the house to write an essay.


    He Biyun had been cleaning for a day, and she was so tired that she couldn''t straighten her waist. If Wu Yue had not persuaded her before, she would have had a seizure when Wu Mei entered the door. But I couldn''t help it at all.


    "Damn girl, what''s your attitude? Who owes you at home? Who is showing this dead face all day long?"


    When He Biyun came up, he twisted Wu Mei a few times. Wu Yue looked at him coldly for a while, and then stepped forward to hold He Biyun, "Mom, don''t be angry."


    As she spoke, she winked at He Biyun. He Biyun understood it, and she was worried that Wu Zhengsi would come back and lose his temper. He glared at Wu Mei angrily, "Go and wipe the stove outside, you will know how to play all day long!"


    "I want to write an essay. Dad will check it later." Wu Mei sneered inwardly. There is no range hood now, and the stove is greasy every few days. She used to wipe it, and He Biyun was the most annoying.


    He Biyun swung her hand up again, Wu Yue grabbed it with all her strength, and said with a smile, "Meimei, go write an essay. If you don''t understand, you can ask me."


    Wu Mei entered the room and was very puzzled by Wu Yue''s abnormality. Wu Zhengsi was not at home. Who was she acting for?


    Outside the house, Wu Yue whispered: "Dad is coming back soon, Mom, don''t make daddy angry anymore."


    He Biyun scolded ''dead girl'' angrily, and had to clean the stove by herself, otherwise Wu Zhengsi would have to say she didn''t care for hygiene when he saw it.


    Wu Yue came to the door and looked at Wu Mei, who was writing seriously, from a distance, the smile on her face disappeared, and she was thoughtful.


    ??

 Chapter 99： scrambled

    Wu Mei bit his pen and looked at the draft. There are more than 800 words, and he has to have a real feeling. There are more than five idioms. Is this writing an essay or a report?


    Isn''t writing an article just for fun, to be free to express it? It all stipulates that it is a deadly routine. It should not be written in the same way?


    Wu Mei sighed, and started to write, trying to write as straight as possible. Wu Zhengsi didn''t like scribbles.


    Before dinner, Wu Mei had written the composition. It was a little difficult at the beginning, but it was much easier to write it smoothly at the end. She wrote more than two pages, and if it wasn''t for fear of Wu Zhengsi''s suspicion, she could write again. Several pages!


    "Dad, I''ve finished my composition."


    Wu Mei handed the text to Wu Tiansi, Wu Zhengsi turned the book without saying a word, his eyebrows didn''t move, he couldn''t see what he was thinking, Wu Mei looked at him nervously, for fear that Wu Zhengsi would frown, which meant that Wu Zhengsi was dissatisfied with her composition.


    Wu Zhengsi didn''t spend much time reading it, and his eyes flashed with surprise. In the past two years, he was checking Wu Mei''s homework for the first time, and he didn''t know about her writing ability. The writing level is still OK, no, it should be said to be quite OK.


    "You wrote this yourself?" Wu Zhengsi asked in a deep voice.


    Wu Mei''s heart sank, nodded and said, "I wrote it myself."


    "Bring your previous composition to me and have a look." Wu Zhengsi ordered.


    Wu Mei didn''t understand what medicine he was selling in the gourd, so he had to go back to the house to find out the text of his previous composition. Wu Zhengsi flipped through it. The teacher only gave three stars. There are no five stars at all.


    He took a look at it, the teacher''s review was in place, and there was no shortage of stars. Wu Mei''s compositions were as bland as boiled water, and their vocabulary was also very poor. The whole article did not use a few idioms. For her outstanding performance, the teacher gave three stars because of the neatness of her writing.


    But the travel note I wrote today is very different. The writing is sophisticated, and there are many beautiful words and sentences, especially some scenery descriptions. The grammar of anthropomorphism, parallelism, metaphor, exclamation, etc. is used. The writing is very sensational. Excellent work, but it''s a big improvement, isn''t it?


    "You really wrote this yourself?" Wu Zhengsi''s voice became much stricter.


    Wu Mei''s heart skipped a beat, it''s bad, he wrote so well that he forgot his previous level. No wonder Wu Zhengsi was suspicious.


    "I wrote it myself, because today''s writing is all about real scenes. I wrote it very easily. Many sentences were written naturally. The previous ones were all made up randomly, and they were not easy to write." Wu Mei explained.


    Wu Zhengsi still believes in this explanation. When writing articles, he pays attention to revealing his true feelings. Wu Mei went to Phoenix Mountain to play today, and he really felt his true feelings, but��


    "Is this what you made up too?"


    Wu Zhengsi casually turned to an essay on the text of the old work. The title was "My Dad", and it only had three stars. The whole article praised Wu Zhengsi, but he didn''t blow him to the sky. Wu Zhengsi couldn''t bear to watch it himself, but he was still very stubborn, but the youngest daughter actually said that it was made up?


    Wu Mei followed Wu Zhengsi''s finger to the title of the composition, his heart thumped again, and he quickly said, "That...that''s not a nonsense, that''s..."


    She couldn''t go on anymore, she couldn''t go on anyhow, she had to shut her mouth and bow her head and pretend to be dead. Fortunately, Wu Zhengsi was in a good mood, so he didn''t force her, he let her go with a big wave of his hand.


    "Bring over all the future compositions for me to see."


    Wu Mei, who was relieved, clenched his strings again, his scalp was numb, he answered honestly, and secretly complained.


    ??

 Chapter 100： want to learn to draw

    Dinner is very rich, braised fish, pork ribs and winter melon soup, tomato scrambled eggs and green vegetables, three dishes and one soup, one more dish than usual, He Biyun is rare.


    After climbing the mountain for a day, Wu Mei��s stomach was already hungry, so she poured the pork ribs soup into the rice, and it was very delicious. Wu Yue rolled her eyes and put a piece of pork ribs into the Wu Mei bowl, and said softly: ��Mei Mei Eating spare ribs, you must be very tired to climb the mountain today, right?"


    Wu Mei looked at the spare ribs with disgust, what did this **** Wu Yue want to do?


    "My sister also eats fish."


    Wu Mei deliberately took the meat on the back of the chopsticks and fish into Wu Yue''s bowl, and smiled sweetly at her, but the ridiculousness didn''t reach her eyes, and Wu Yue did the same.


    Damn Wu Mei, she knew she didn''t like to pick on thorns, but she deliberately carried fish behind her back, **** it!


    "Sister eat more fish, get a good grade in the monthly exam, and let your parents win glory." Wu Mei took a large chopstick and put the fish back in the Wuyue bowl, smiling sweeter than honey, and the fishbone did not stick. Damn you and disgust you, **** you bitch!


    "Thank you Meimei."


    Wu Yue is almost full of anger, how can she eat with so many fish bones? Wu Mei is intentional, she used to underestimate this dead girl!


    Wu Mei smiled, took a large chopstick for himself the meat on the fish belly, glanced at Wu Yue provocatively, lowered his head and took a big mouthful to eat, now the fish and pork are natural organic meat without any artificial additives. , Even if He Biyun''s cooking skills are a little worse, the taste is still incomparably delicious, even better than the restaurants of later generations.


    Wu Zhengsi looked happy, and was very satisfied with the harmony of the sisters Wu Mei and Wu Yue performed. The family is not meant to be harmonious and beautiful, but it can be regarded as returning to the quiet before.


    He Biyun was not in such a good mood. The dead girl Wu Mei was intentional. She knew that Yueyue had the fishbone stuck last time, and she also took the flesh from the backs of so many fish. The dead girl was in need of beating. Pack her up.


    "Eat these every month."


    He Biyun held back his anger, took the fish meat from Wu Yue''s bowl into his own bowl, and gave her a large chopsticks of fish maw meat. Wu Mei was too lazy to care about these girls, Gu Zi nibbled at the ribs with relish, and the ribs were stewed very well. It''s rotten, you don''t need to chew it, the bones can be eaten bare.


    "Dad, I want to learn to paint." Wu Mei hesitated for a long time, and finally gathered up the courage to say it.


    She couldn''t get to Wuyue in terms of study, so she could get 60 points in the exam, but Wuyue had never scored 90 points, and she couldn''t catch up even if she stepped on the hot wheel.


    If she wants to shine, she has to find another way. Wu Yue''s literary talent is not good, although He Biyun often shows off outside, saying that Wu Yue has to participate in every school program, but that is just because the teacher sees her good grades and looks good For her sake, this is how she was lifted up.


    Besides, the school performances at this time were not very technical. People like Wu Yue who sang out of tune and danced stiffly could do it, and she couldn''t draw. Wu Yue''s only specialty was probably learning. Of course, as long as she had this Features are enough.


    At this time, singing, drawing, and dancing are all things that adults call crooked ways. Mathematics, physics and chemistry are the right way.


    Wu Mei thinks that she has some talent in these crooked ways. In her previous life, she went to KTV to sing a few times, and everyone who listened to her said she sang well, but she had never been to the dance hall, but she often danced with TV at home, and she felt that It''s not that difficult, let alone painting, which is one of Wu Mei''s most assured skills.


    That''s why she wanted to go the other way, defeat Wu Yue in other places, sing and dance Wu Zhengsi would not agree, and it was possible to draw.


    Wu Zhengsi put down his chopsticks and looked directly at his young daughter. He was also quite surprised when he saw Wu Mei''s painting for the first time on the mountain today. He was 100% sure that Wu Mei had never studied painting, which meant that she had no teacher. Pass, talent is not bad.


    "What kind of painting do you learn? Can painting be eaten as a meal? I don''t agree." He Biyun reprimanded with a sullen face.

 Chapter 101： disagree

    Wu Mei''s heart sank, but she didn''t want to give up. In her previous life, she didn''t learn how to draw for a long time, and her basic skills were not solid at all. Yan Mingshun and the others would think she was good at drawing only if they were laymen. .


    "I like to draw, I want to learn." Wu Mei''s voice increased, and he bravely looked at He Biyun.


    He Biyun was stunned for a while. In her impression, it was the first time that the youngest daughter looked at her like this. She used to keep her head down. She looked at the delicate facial features of Wu Mei, and she was really good-looking. .


    When it was just born, it was less than four pounds, not much bigger than a little mouse. Because it was held in the stomach for too long, the face was blue, and the sound of crying was like that of a kitten. This child can''t be supported anymore. She was unable to protect herself at that time, and she was dizzy. She slept more and woke less often.


    Wu Zhengsi was busy all the time. He specially invited an experienced aunt to take care of the child at home. In summer, he used a blanket to wrap the child tightly. After covering it for two months, it was considered stable. It was almost the same, so she took over the child with joy. How could she not love the child she gave birth to?


    But--


    Two consecutive thunderbolts struck.


    There was a dazzling cinnabar mole between Wu Mei''s eyebrows. It was hard for her not to see it. He Biyun''s heart was as disgusting as eating cow dung.


    She has worked so hard to give birth to a daughter, but she has the same beauty mole as that fox spirit, and even her appearance looks a bit similar, how can He Biyun not get tired of it!


    That''s okay, a bigger thunderbolt is still to come. He Biyun overheard Wu Zhengsi''s conversation with Mrs. Wu by chance, and it was her body that she was talking about. Because of postpartum hemorrhage, she could no longer have children in the future.


    He Biyun fainted when this thunderbolt hit him. Although both her father-in-law and her mother-in-law are literate people, they still prefer sons to daughters. On the face of it, they are very good. The grandchildren are all the same, but Wei Qiuyue, sister-in-law, is not because she gave birth to two children. Son, can you eat in front of your in-laws?


    She originally wanted to have another child every two years, but the birth of Wu Mei completely broke her thoughts. Since then, He Biyun had a grudge against Wu Mei, and she couldn''t like it anymore.


    Furthermore, she didn''t know what was going on, she always felt that Tong Wu Mei was not as close to Wu Yue, as if there was a layer of veil, and with Wu Yue''s later insidious provocation, He Biyun became more and more Not waiting to see Wu Mei, seeing her like an enemy, the mother-daughter relationship is getting weaker and weaker.


    The disgust in He Biyun''s eyes was obvious, and Wu Mei''s heart was bitter, and he slightly moved his eyes away.


    "I think you''re just looking for an excuse not to study, right? What can you do if you learn painting? Could it be that you can still be a master in the future?"


    He Biyun looked sarcastic.


    Of course Wu Mei never thought of becoming a master, but He Biyun''s contemptuous tone stabbed her, and she shouted in dissatisfaction, "You think I can''t be a master anymore? When Mr. Zhang Daqian was a child, no one knew that he would become a master in the future. Master''s."


    "Oh yo, I''m going to die of laughter, there will be a master in our family in the future, Lao Wu, have you heard? You will be the father of the master in the future, tsk tsk tsk, your ambition is not small, and you can take all the exams. If you fail, what kind of master are you?


    He Biyun smirked, exaggeratedly, and satirized Wu Mei.

 Chapter 102： 1 must learn to draw

    Tears swirl in Wu Mei''s eye sockets, but he resisted it, and said loudly, "Why can''t I learn to draw? What does drawing have to do with exam results? There used to be many celebrities who got zero marks in exams, like Lao Lao Luo. Sir, Mr. Qian, they all passed the test with zero marks."


    How can He Biyun know what Mr. Luo and Mr. Qian? Although she is a primary school teacher, she has not even graduated from high school. The reason why she can be a teacher is that she is a family member. That''s more than enough.


    "Don''t make excuses for learning crooked ways. Whoever can become a celebrity will get zero marks in the exam? Do you think they are as stupid as you?" He Biyun didn''t believe Wu Mei''s words at all.


    Wu Zhengsi said Zhen Mei, and his wife''s words sounded a bit harsh. Of course, Wu Mei said Mr. Luo and Mr. Qian. He certainly knew who they were, and also knew the allusions to their zero marks in the math test. Fortunately, He Biyun said it at home. It''s got a foreign appearance.


    "Biyun should read more books when you have free time." Wu Zhengsi said it very euphemistically, but He Biyun still understood. Could it be that what the dead girl said was right, that there is really a famous person surnamed Luo Qian who scored zero in the test?


    Wu Zhengsi looked at Wu Mei and said, "I''m very happy to know about Mr. Luo and Mr. Qian, but do you know what the other achievements of these two masters are like?"


    Wu Mei shook his head ignorantly. Yan Mingshun only said that he passed the math test, but he didn''t say anything else. How could she know?


    However, if you think about it, it won''t be much better. With zero marks in the test, how good can other grades be?


    Wu Zhengsi continued: "The reason why these two masters can be admitted to Tsinghua Academy with zero marks in the math test is because their other subjects are exceptionally good, and they are all full marks, so the admission teachers at that time would make an exception for admission. them."


    He Biyun now has a reason, and sneered: "Isn''t the master extraordinary, even if it is a little bit worse in mathematics, but other subjects are good, if they all get zero marks, let''s see if they can become masters! "


    Wu Mei bit her lip stubbornly, didn''t He Biyun just want to say that she was a fool who failed all the exams?


    "Dad, I want to learn to draw, I like to draw." Wu Mei pleaded.


    He Biyun sneered: "Why are you so ignorant, the tuition fee for one semester of learning to draw is five yuan, and you have to buy paint, brush, and paper. After a year, you will have to spend a lot of money, and your family''s money is all from the wind? Your sister doesn''t do the same thing as you when she takes the first exam every year.


    Wu Yue also didn''t understand why Wu Mei had to learn to paint, but she had a strong feeling that she couldn''t let Wu Mei learn to paint.


    "Meimei, our main task now is to study. After all, painting is just a hobby. After studying, we can still learn occasionally. We can''t do two things with one heart. We should focus on studying first, right? "


    Wu Yue said in a soft voice, He Biyun looked at her with relief, the eldest daughter is sensible, unlike this dead girl who knows to be angry with her every day.


    "Have you heard what your sister said? Give me a good education, don''t think about those things all day long." He Biyun settled down.


    Wu Mei looked at Wu Zhengsi pleadingly. Wu Zhengsi is the head of the family. As long as he agrees, it is useless for He Biyun to object.


    Wu Zhengsi pondered for a while, then said slowly: "Mei Mei, your mother and sister are right, now your main task is to study, you don''t need to be prioritized, just eat, don''t mention it again."


    Wu Mei''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and the delicious fish and pork ribs could not comfort her depressed heart, but the more she did, the stronger her desire to learn painting became, like a bud that desperately wanted to burrow out of the soil, no one could stop her. She learns to draw!

 Chapter 103： Passing through Chencang

    The next day, Wu Mei did not go home directly after school, but went in the opposite direction. Zhen Wanwan followed and asked loudly, "Where are you going, Mei Mei?"


    Wu Mei frowned, she couldn''t let Zhen Wanwan know where she was going, if Zhen Wanwan knew, it meant Wu Yue knew, and Wu Yue, this bitch, would definitely tell He Biyun.


    "I''m hungry. I''ll go over there and buy lotus root cakes to eat." Wu Mei casually gave a reason.


    When Zhen Wanwan heard the lotus root cake, her mouth was drooling. She hadn''t eaten lotus root cake for a long time, and she was so greedy.


    "I''m hungry too, I''ll go buy it with you." Zhen Wanwan came up and grabbed Wu Mei''s arm affectionately.


    Wu Mei broke away without thinking about it. She didn''t want to have any physical contact with Zhen Wanwan at all. She said without any face, "Are you rich? I only have 1.5 cents, which is just enough for me to eat."


    The smile on Zhen Wanwan''s face froze. She originally planned to eat at Wu Mei''s place, and it was not that she never rubbed it before. Wu Mei was always good at talking, but she had too little money on her body, so she didn''t rub her too many times.


    "I...forgot to bring the money, why don''t I have a cake with you? I''ll return the money to you later." Zhen Wanwan said with a smile.


    "I can''t get enough of one cake. If you don''t bring any money, go home and eat. I''ll go first."


    Wu Mei refused without hesitation, and without looking at Zhen Wanwan''s ugly face, she trotted away, and Zhen Wanwan stomped her feet angrily, and had to go home angrily.


    When passing by the lotus root cake stall, Wu Mei didn''t stop to buy cakes. Although she was really hungry, her money was used for important purposes, and she couldn''t spend a penny indiscriminately.


    Wu Mei ran for about ten minutes and finally arrived at the destination - the Tianjin Children''s Cultural Palace.


    At this time, the Cultural Palace looked a bit crude, and the venue was not very large. However, if children in Tianjin wanted to learn their specialties, they could only come to the Children''s Palace, where they could paint, sing, play the piano, perform gymnastics, and dance. The teachers were also very professional, and there were many stars in later generations. Singers have all studied here.


    Wu Mei took a rest for a while, then walked in. She wanted to inquire about the specific cost of learning to paint, so that she could have a sense of it. The big deal is that she saved her pocket money and lunch money. It should be enough to learn painting, right?


    "Hey, little girl, who are you looking for?"


    The old man in the delivery room stopped Wu Mei, the class hasn''t started yet, what is the child running around.


    Wu Mei stopped in fright, looked at the old man timidly, and stammered, "I... I want to go in and have a look."


    As soon as the old man saw Wu Mei''s appearance, good guy, this girl is really handsome, none of the dancing girls in the Children''s Palace are more beautiful than her, so he involuntarily slowed down his tone.


    "There is no class yet. Come back after dinner."


    Wu Mei''s face collapsed in disappointment. She couldn''t come out after eating. She never thought that the Children''s Palace class would be so late, so even if she had saved enough tuition, she would not have time to come out for class.


    "Grandpa, when is the class here?" Wu Mei asked reluctantly.


    "Let me see, Monday and Friday from 6:00 to 7:00 pm, and from 9:00 to 10:30 on Sunday, little girl, do you want to learn to draw?" The old man smiled.


    Wu Mei nodded and asked again, "Grandpa, how much does it cost to learn painting here for one semester?"


    "The tuition fee is five yuan. You have to buy the painting tools and paint paper yourself. It will cost you ten yuan per semester."


    Wu Mei breathed a sigh of relief, ten yuan is not too much, she now has two yuan in pocket money a week, plus the occasional Chinese food money, basically she can save ten yuan a month, tuition is not a problem, the problem is now It was class time. Sunday was fine, but Monday and Friday were the hardest. She would definitely not be able to come out after 6 o''clock.


    "Ouch!"


    A black-clothed boy was riding a car on a rampage, the bridle was crooked, and hit Wu Mei''s leg all at once. Both Wu Mei and the boy fell to the ground.

 Chapter 104： little beauty

    Wu Mei only felt that the calf was burning hot, so he lowered his head and glanced, and the car wheel was scratching some skin, and it was stained with a lot of dust, but it was not a serious injury.


    "Oh, why are you standing in the middle of the road?"


    The boy in black fell so hard that he let the car on him, and grimacing in pain, he helped the car up and walked up to Wu Mei to complain.


    "I''m clearly standing on the side of the road, but your riding skills are not good. You don''t apologize if you bump into someone, and you blame me for standing in the wrong way. Are you still unreasonable?" Wu Mei retorted.


    The old man raised his eyebrows and taught him a lesson: "Mumu, it''s wrong for you to be like this. They told you to go to the yard to learn how to drive. Why did you sneak out again?"


    When the boy in black saw the scar on Wu Mei''s calf, he felt a little uneasy in his heart, and said angrily to the old man: "Do I want to slip out? The bridle doesn''t obey me, what can I do if it insists on slipping out."


    Wu Mei heard the boy''s lack of confidence, so he wasn''t too angry, but he couldn''t help but sarcastically: "I''m so stupid, such a big man can''t even ride a bicycle, Bai Chang is so tall."


    The boy in black is thin and tall, and his eyebrows are more than a head higher than the martial arts, but his voice is still soft and soft. It sounds ugly.


    "Hey, don''t go too far. It''s my fault that I bumped into you. If you attack yourself again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The boy in black, Xiong Mumu, was instantly furious. He is an omnipotent genius. When did someone say the word ''stupid''?


    This dead girl has eyes and does not know Mount Tai, and his adults are vastly different from her general knowledge.


    "You also know you''re wrong, so why don''t you even say sorry?" Wu Mei retorted bluntly.


    Xiong Mumu was speechless, coughed a few times to cover up his embarrassment, and said very quickly, "I''m sorry."


    Wu Mei flattened her mouth and spoke faster than a Taoist priest chanting sutras. She was not sincere at all. If she hadn''t rushed home, she would definitely have a good reason with this guy.


    "Forget it, I don''t know much about you, grandpa. Bye bye."


    Wu Mei waved at the old man and limped to go home. He Biyun would scold her again after a while.


    Xiong Mumu watched Wu Mei walk pitifully, and felt even more sorry for it. She pushed the car over, and said in a rough voice, "Where do you live? I''ll take you back."


    Wu Mei turned around in surprise, but saw a delicate and beautiful face, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, a high nose bridge, plump lips, and skin that could be broken by blowing bullets. No matter how you look at it, she is a picturesque little beauty.


    But this dress and this hairstyle��


    "Are you a man?" Wu Mei asked subconsciously.


    Xiong Mumu''s eyes widened in anger, the fire in her eyes could burn her, Wu Mei immediately realized that she had asked the wrong question, and smiled embarrassedly, this guy is prettier than women, indifferent between males and females Weird.


    But this guy looks familiar, as if he''s seen him somewhere!


    Wu Mei thought for a while and couldn''t remember where she had seen Xiong Mumu, so she stopped thinking about it, and she refused directly: "Thank you, I''ll go by myself, I''m afraid I''ll break my leg in your car."


    Xiong Mumu''s face turned red with anger, and shouted, "I don''t ride, I''ll push you, right?"


    Wu Mei took out his numb ears, and his calf was really hurting, so he agreed: "That''s it, I live in No. 1 Middle School. Walk this way and you can get there by turning two corners."

 Chapter 105： So is a handsome guy

    Xiong Mumu looked at Wu Mei in surprise, this dead girl also lives in the first middle school?


    "What''s your name? Do you live in the old family building or the new family building?"


    "Wu Mei, Wu Gong''s Wu, Mei Mei Mei, lives on the second floor of the new family building." Wu Mei answered honestly.


    Xiong Mumu raised her eyebrows, crossed her chest with both hands, and looked up and down her eyebrows. Seeing that she was furious, she couldn''t help shouting, "What are you looking at? Hurry up and push the cart, I''ll rush home for dinner."


    "Hey, your appearance has changed, and your courage has grown. Why don''t you wear your hair? Obviously you don''t look sloppy. Wearing this yellow hair all day long, isn''t your brain flooded?" Xiong Mumu gently pulled Wu Mei''s hair, his eyes full of interest.


    Wu Mei angrily slapped off Xiong Mumu''s paw and looked at him suspiciously. It sounded like this guy with a male and female appearance seemed to know her? But she obviously doesn''t know this guy!


    "You know me? Who are you?"


    Xiong Mumu hummed, "My name is Xiong Mumu, the bear of the panda, the one who bathes in the sun."


    Xiong Mumu?


    This name is very familiar, and this familiar appearance, Wu Mei stared at Xiong Mumu for a while, and after a long time she changed her face, it turned out to be him!


    Wu Mei finally remembered why she thought Xiong Mumu was familiar. This guy lived in the same family building as her. Her house was on the second floor, Xiong''s house was on the third floor, and Xiong Mumu''s parents were both teachers in No. 1 Middle School.


    Father Xiong is a chemistry teacher, and mother Xiong is a music teacher. Both husband and wife are very beautiful, handsome men and beautiful women. They are well-known loving couples. The reason why Xiong Mumu is so beautiful is that they are a combination of these two couples. The advantages.


    Xiong Mumu is a gifted boy. Even though he is the same age as Wu Mei, he is already in the second year of junior high school. He is in the same school as Wu Yue, in different classes of the same grade, because he has been promoted all the way.


    Moreover, this guy is not too gregarious, he likes to be alone, and he can''t play with his peers in the family home of No. 1 Middle School. Although Wu Mei and him live in the same building, they have never met.


    The reason why Wu Mei felt Xiong Mumu was familiar was because she had seen his photo, two months before her death in her previous life, in a newspaper, the headlines were all about Xiong Mumu.


    Because Xiong Mumu committed suicide by cutting his veins, he inserted a hospital infusion tube into the artery on his wrist, and the tube was connected to a bucket at one end, and the blood slowly flowed into the bucket, and he was like falling asleep, and could never wake up again. .


    The reason why Xiong Mumu was able to make the headlines was because Xiong Mumu was a very famous musician at that time and had countless fans, and the reasons for his suicide were different and confusing, but many people said that Xiong Mumu committed suicide because of depression.


    Wu Mei glanced sympathetically at Xiong Mumu, who was still a young man. He seemed to be very happy now, but why did he have to like men later?


    Depression is no wonder!


    "Get in the car quickly, why are you so stupid? Do you think I look good?" Xiong Mumu smiled proudly.


    Wu Mei got into the back seat of the car and glared at him angrily. For the sake of this guy''s death, let him say a few words. Xiong Mumu was thirty-two years old when he died, and he still has twenty years left. lifespan.


    His lifespan was shortened by several seconds in just one sentence, and the countdown was counting down every minute. What a pity!


    Xiong Mumu didn''t get Wu Mei''s response, so he was a little unhappy, but after taking a look at Wu Mei''s appearance, he was relieved. This dead girl was better looking than him, and he was willing to be defeated.


    "What are you doing in the Children''s Palace?" Xiong Mumu couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 106： partner cheat

    Wu Mei didn''t hide it from him, and said, "I want to learn to paint, so come and ask."


    Xiong Mumu smiled, "You ask me, I''m all too familiar with this place, do you want to learn sketching or Chinese painting?"


    "Let''s learn to sketch first." Wu Mei had calculated that she only needed to buy pencils and paper for sketching, unlike traditional Chinese paintings and oil paintings, she couldn''t afford the paint alone, and she would learn these things later when she had money.


    "The sketch teacher''s surname is He. He is a good person. We can learn together in the future." Xiong Mumu said.


    Wu Mei shook his head sullenly, "I can''t come to study, it''s too late for class here, I can''t come out."


    "Why can''t you come out? Just tell your parents and I''ll pick you up." Xiong Mumu was puzzled.


    "My parents don''t agree with me learning to paint, they say that my main task is to study, and I want to learn it secretly, but if I sneak out at six o''clock, my parents will definitely know." Wu Mei said in frustration.


    Xiong Mumu could hear it, and scolded: "Your parents are really old antiques. It''s useless to study all day long. One has to cultivate some hobbies, otherwise what''s the point of this person''s life? This is what my dad said, He especially supported me in learning to play the guitar."


    Wu Mei said enviously, "Your father is so nice."


    Xiong Mumu shook her hair arrogantly, "It''s normal, it''s better than your old antique anyway, so you don''t plan to learn to paint?"


    "I want to learn, but I can''t do it now. I haven''t paid the tuition fees yet, so I have to figure out a way to sneak out from my parents." Wu Mei frowned, extremely distressed.


    Xiong Mumu sympathetically looked at Wu''s eyebrows, whose small face was wrinkled into a ball. She had long heard that Mr. Wu and his wife did not like their little daughter. Sure enough, this dead girl was even more pitiful than Cinderella.


    The young man''s chivalrous heart immediately surged into his heart, he quickly came up with a good solution, and said with a smile, "I have a way to get you out, and your parents are sure to agree."


    "What can I do? Say it quickly." Wu Mei''s eyes lit up.


    Xiong Mumu blinked slyly, "It''s simple, just tell your parents to do homework in my house, and I''ll let my parents keep it a secret for us, and your parents won''t know."


    Wu Mei asked blankly, "Will your parents agree?"


    "Of course, my parents are open-minded, they will definitely help us keep it a secret." Xiong Mumu patted his chest and assured.


    Wu Mei was tempted. This method is indeed feasible. Xiong Mumu has good grades. Wu Zhengsi and his wife have always liked people with grades. She said that they would definitely not object to going to Xiong Mumu''s house to do homework.


    "Then I will not be able to study until next month. My tuition fee is still half that." Wu Mei felt a little embarrassed.


    "Isn''t it just two yuan and fifty cents, I''ll put it up for you first, and I''ll take you to sign up tomorrow." Xiong Mumu was full of pride.


    "No, no, I''ll be enough to save it for another week. I don''t need your money." Wu Mei hurriedly waved his hand to refuse.


    "I don''t give it to you for nothing. I''ll pay it back if I have the money. That''s it. I''ll take you to sign up tomorrow."


    Xiong Mumu couldn''t allow Wu Mei to refuse, so she made a decision without saying a word. Wu Mei didn''t even have time to talk back, and she was not a decisive person.


    "Then thank you, I will pay you back as soon as I have the money." Wu Mei was very grateful.


    Xiong Mumu was also in a good mood, so she decided to be a good person and said enthusiastically, "I''ll go to your house in a moment and talk to your old antique about tutoring."


    "What tutoring? Isn''t it homework?" Wu Mei was stunned.


    Xiong Mumu gave her a white look, "You can still do your homework with me at your level? Of course, I will help you with your tutoring."

 Chapter 107： wordless battle

    He quickly entered the gate of No. 1 Middle School. Yan Mingda, who was playing on the court, saw Wu Mei at a glance, and shouted to Yan Mingshun, "Brother, why are Mei Mei and Xiong Mumu together? Xiong Mumu is too proud. , he actually willing to play with Meimei?"


    Could it be that he is another layman who has fallen under the beauty of Wumei?


    Yan Mingda pouted, he is a layman who judges people by appearance, he likes Yueyue, even if Yueyue is not as good-looking as Wumei, but he still likes Yueyue, Yueyue is so good, Wumei is a crying bun!


    Yan Mingshun heard the words and looked at Wumei, but saw Xiong Mumu, who was colder and arrogant than him in the courtyard, turning his head and talking to the little girl behind him with a smile, how could he see the usual coldness, but he was warmer than the spring breeze .


    But when did Wu Mei have such a good relationship with Xiong Mumu?


    It''s really strange, Yan Mingshun just felt a little stuffy in his heart, and he didn''t know what was going on. Maybe it was going to rain. Yan Mingshun didn''t think much about it, he concentrated on playing again, and was going to grab Mei Shuhan''s hand. ball.


    "Meimei hurt?"


    Mei Shuhan muttered to himself, tossing the ball he had just grabbed, and then ran towards the stands with three steps and two steps. A pause gesture, followed by running over.


    "Meimei, what''s wrong with your leg? Let me see if the injury is serious!"


    Mei Shuhan quickly rushed in front of Wu Mei, and her concern was evident. She bent down to check the injury on Wu Mei''s calf. Wu Mei hurriedly retracted her leg, feeling very uncomfortable.


    I don''t know what happened to Mei Shuhan in this life. He always cared about her very much, and the look in her eyes was very wrong. It seemed that he had a thousand words to tell. She ignores it, and has always been very close to Wu Yue!


    "It''s okay, I just fell down while walking. Brother Shuhan, go and play!" Wu Mei lowered his head and whispered, not daring or unwilling to look into Mei Shuhan''s eyes.


    "Why did you fall? I''ll take you to Grandma Yang''s place to get some medicine, otherwise the wound will become inflamed." Mei Shuhan looked at the shocking scar on Wumei''s fair and white leg, and felt extremely distressed. .


    "No need, I''ll just go back and apply some red potion myself." Wu Mei rubbed her arms uncomfortably. She would rather Mei Shuhan treat her as indifferently as before, rather than as hot as she is now.


    Yan Mingshun came over to inspect Wumei''s injury, Jianmei couldn''t help wrinkling, this silly girl really has small injuries!


    "Go to my house to clean the wound. You have to wash the mud and sand out of the wound. Otherwise, it will be very difficult." Yan Mingshun said lightly, and if you listened carefully, you could hear a trace of concern in his voice.


    Wu Mei immediately wrinkled her little face. Cleaning the wound would hurt to death. Applying hydrogen peroxide to the wound can hurt people''s hearts. Thinking of the ecstasy of hydrogen peroxide, Wu Mei couldn''t help shaking her body.


    "I''ll go back and rinse with clean water." Under Yan Mingshun''s gaze, Wu Mei''s voice became smaller and smaller, and he didn''t notice that Xiong Mumu next to him looked a little unnatural, and his eyes kept flickering.


    In the end, Wu Mei still went to Yan''s house, Mei Shuhan went with him uneasy, plus Xiong Mumu, Wu Mei, and Yan Mingda, they were mighty and mighty.


    Yan Mingshun glanced at Mei Shuhan vaguely, and was meeting his eyes. The two watched silently for a few seconds, twitched the corners of their mouths, and turned their heads at the same time.

 Chapter 108： People made of tofu??/a>

    Grandma Yang was cooking in the kitchen. She was startled when she saw so many people. When she figured out what was going on, she smiled clearly. It''s good that the girl is handsome. It''s so lively to see such silly young people!


    "Ming Shun, you help Meimei wash the wound, grandma is busy here!"


    Grandma Yang rolled her eyes, turned back to the kitchen, and instructed Yan Mingshun to wash Wu Mei''s wound. Yan Mingshun looked at her grandmother in astonishment, but the old lady had already returned to the kitchen, and she didn''t throw him away.


    "It hurts to wash the wound, please bear with it."


    Yan Mingshun took out the hydrogen peroxide from the medicine cabinet, held the cotton ball with tweezers, and whispered to the frightened Wu Mei, who looked at the brown hydrogen peroxide in a daze, dissatisfied with Yan Mingshun''s dishonesty.


    Obviously it hurts a lot, how could it just be a little bit painful?


    "Brother Mingshun, please be gentle?" Wu Mei begged in a low voice, pitifully.


    Yan Mingshun saw through the little girl''s thoughts at a glance, smiled slightly, took the tweezers, filled the cotton ball with the potion, and applied it to the wound on Wumei''s leg, trying to soften the movement as much as possible, but the lethality of this hydrogen peroxide But it has nothing to do with the severity of the action, as long as it touches the wound, it will definitely make you suffer to death.


    "Ouch, it hurts!"


    Wu Mei quickly retracted her legs and looked at the ball of cotton wool in fear. Yan Mingshun sighed helplessly, pointed to her legs and said, "I haven''t started washing yet!"


    "You''re so cowardly, why don''t you just wash the wounds? It''s over as soon as you close your eyes and bite your teeth. Didn''t you chop off your head?" Xiong Mumu was extremely disdainful.


    Wu Mei glared angrily, "Who hurt me? You''re still talking nonsense!"


    Xiong Mumu suddenly felt guilty and did not dare to say a word.


    Yan Mingshun glanced at Xiong Mumu and asked in a low voice, "Did he hit this injury?"


    Wu Mei nodded: "He doesn''t know how to ride a bike, so he accidentally hit me, ouch..."


    Taking advantage of Wu Mei''s speech, Yan Mingshun shot like electricity, and quickly cleaned her wound with cotton wool. Wu Mei was tearing up from the pain. She couldn''t get it back at all.


    Mei Shuhan was so distressed when she saw it, she couldn''t help but say, "Mingshun, take it easy."


    Yan Mingshun didn''t turn his head, and said indifferently, "No matter how light it is, it will still hurt, and it will be fine soon."


    Saying so, but looking at Wu Mei''s pitiful appearance, he was also a little panicked, and he quickened his movements, thinking of cleaning it up sooner.


    It only took two or three minutes to clean the wound, but Wu Mei felt that a century had passed, and she held back her silence. She breathed a sigh of relief when Yan Mingshun washed the mud and sand, and wiped her tears with her sleeve.


    Yan Mingshun looked funny, he could cry into tears when he washed a wound, where does it hurt so much?


    It''s really a man made of tofu!


    I don''t know how much pain she had when He Biyun beat her in the past.


    The scene of He Biyun flicking his eyebrows flashed in his mind that night, Yan Mingshun clenched his heart, and the movements on his hands became more gentle, and he quickly applied the red potion.


    "It''s alright, try to touch the water as little as possible when you go back, and you''ll be fine in a few days." Yan Mingshun confessed softly.


    "Well, thank you Mingshun brother."


    Wu Mei lowered her head in embarrassment. She was so embarrassed just now, but this hydrogen peroxide was really painful, and she couldn''t even hold back her tears.


    "Cuckoo"


    A white shadow rushed towards Wu Mei and slid into her arms. It was the white squirrel that he had rescued in Phoenix Mountain before. Wu Mei happily hugged the little squirrel. Seeing this spirit, the little thing must be fine.


    "Meow"


    A big gray shadow came over, it was a fat civet cat, the cat stared at the little guy in Wumei''s arms.

 Chapter 109： Call me Xiaobai

    The little squirrel burrowed into Wu Mei''s arms and looked pitiful. The tabby cat meowed and stared at the little guy without blinking. Wu Mei hurriedly hugged the little guy and watched the tabby cat vigilantly. The guy is in Yan''s house.


    Squirrels are also murines, and this little guy is so small, how can he be Ah Hua''s opponent!


    This tabby cat is Ah Hua, who was raised by Yan''s family. He is very daring. All teachers and students in the school like this cat. Anyone who sees it will feed it. .


    "Hua, go down!"


    Yan Mingshun scolds softly, and the tabby cat meows unwillingly. This little thing is quite interesting. It looks like a mouse but not like a mouse. It must be good to catch it and play with it, but the owner should also listen to it, especially the little one.


    "Meow"


    The big cat glanced at the little squirrel again, reluctantly ran up to the windowsill, and left after a while.


    Wu Mei breathed a sigh of relief, patted the little guy in his arms, and said with a smile, "Don''t be afraid, Ah Hua is gone."


    The little squirrel got out of Wu Mei''s arms, and Heidou''s eyes twitched. He stretched out his front paws and bowed to Wu Mei, just like a New Year''s greeting, with a naive look.


    "Oh, this little guy has spirituality, and he actually knows how to thank you. Where did you get Meimei?" Xiong Mumu was very interested and reached out to touch the little guy.


    "Squeak"


    The little squirrel clenched its fangs and grabbed Xiong Mumu with its sharp claws. If Yan Mingshun hadn''t dragged it fast, this guy would have had many blood ridges on his hands.


    "Small things are quite fierce!"


    Xiong Mumu was so frightened that her face changed color, but her eyes were sparkling. She looked at the little squirrel who was shrunk in Wumei''s arms with interest, but she didn''t dare to reach out.


    Wu Mei smiled and stroked the squirrel''s smooth fur. It was a small soft mass, and her heart was also soft. She yelled at Xiong Mumu: "Who let you touch it, you deserve it!"


    "Cuckoo"


    The little squirrel croaked in a low voice, which was obviously different from the previous screeching sound. His head was still a little bit, as if he was responding to Wu Mei''s words, which was interesting.


    "Interesting, it seems to understand what we''re saying, hello, what''s your name? Male or female? Where are your parents?" Xiong Mumu excitedly spoke to the little squirrel.


    "Cuckoo"


    The little squirrel glanced at Xiong Mumu disdainfully, turned around, and wagged his big tail, almost missing Xiong Mumu''s face, Yan Mingda laughed, "Xiong Mumu, it is despising you!"


    "Fart, your eyes are not good, you are shy." Xiong Mumu glared.


    Yan Mingda sneered: "My eyes are both 2.5, obviously I despise you, and even if I didn''t see it, I turned my **** at you?"


    Xiong Mumu sneered: "2.5? I think you are 250. Not only do you have bad eyesight, but you also have problems with your brain."


    Yan Mingda was so angry that he jumped three feet high, how dare he say that he is two hundred and five?


    Still on the floor of his house, uncle can''t bear it, auntie can''t bear it, he must give this guy a good lesson, but����


    "Have Mingda''s homework done? You are going to take the monthly exam soon, are you sure?" Yan Mingshun said lightly, and Yan Mingda''s anger was dissipated at once, and he fainted.


    Xiong Mumu looked at Yan Mingda''s sullen back proudly, and turned his interest to the little squirrel, "Does this little guy have a name? How about I give him a name, how about calling him Xiaobai? Look at his white hair, small The name Bai was born for it."

 Chapter 110： Yan Mingshuns annoyance

    "Squeak"


    The little squirrel barked vigorously, with a sharp voice and round eyes. Although Wu Mei couldn''t understand what it was saying, he could sense its thoughts and asked in a low voice, "Don''t you like this name?"


    "Cuckoo"


    The little guy let out a soft cry, and Wu Mei felt that she should have mastered the rules of squirrel calls. She squeaked when she was unhappy or angry. Usually it was cooing, which was easy to distinguish.


    "Then I''ll call you Qiuqiu? Look at you, you''re fluffy, just like a ball. It''s very comfortable to touch." Wu Mei said with a smile, smoothing his hair with his hands from time to time, the little guy squinted and enjoyed it, it was very quiet .


    "Cuckoo"


    Wu Mei smiled happily, "You like this name, don''t you? Then I''ll call you Qiu Qiu, Qiu Qiu, small Qiu Qiu, good Qiu Qiu, good Qiu Qiu, kiss one."


    She hugged the little thing, rubbed it, kissed it a few times, and smiled, and everyone around her forgot about it, and she naturally exuded a charming and cute look, which made everyone stunned.


    Yan Mingshun was the first to wake up, and he was a little annoyed. During this time, his mind became less and less firm, and he would always be affected by foreign objects, but this foreign object was always eyebrows, which made him twelve points. dissatisfied.


    "Do you want to take this squirrel back?"


    "Brother Mingshun, it''s called Qiuqiu." Wu Mei corrected with a smile, Qiuqiu in his arms also called out, and he flicked his big tail at Yan Mingshun with a naive look.


    Yan Mingshun twitched the corners of his mouth and didn''t say anything. He felt that Wu Mei had a little more influence on him, which was very bad, very bad. Fortunately, he realized this problem in time, and it should be too late to correct it now.


    Wu Mei felt his sudden indifference and didn''t understand the reason. She glanced at him timidly and answered cautiously, "I''ll take it away now. Thank you Ming Shun for helping me raise the ball."


    "Don''t thank me, it''s my grandma who keeps the ball, I didn''t contribute."


    Yan Mingshun said lightly, his eyes turned elsewhere, looking at the big wet eyes of the little girl, he felt that his will would definitely be affected again.


    Before the big event is completed, he will not allow any foreign object to shake his will, never allow it!


    It''s just that Yan Mingshun hasn''t realized that there are some things that he can''t control if he wants to!


    Wu Mei''s eyes turned red, and she whispered, "I still want to thank Brother Ming Shun, I''m leaving with the ball, goodbye!"


    "goodbye!"


    Yan Mingshun said lightly, turned around and went back to the room, his back was cold and arrogant, but only he understood the loss in his heart, but he didn''t want to understand it.


    Wu Mei bit her lip lightly, and the bitterness rushed to the tip of her tongue. She is a person who is hated, no one will like her, and Yan Mingshun hates her too!


    She must have been crying too much just now. Yan Mingshun should think she is useless, right?


    "What''s wrong with Mei Mei? Does your leg still hurt?" Mei Shuhan asked with concern.


    Wu Mei came back to his senses and shook his head hurriedly: "No, it doesn''t hurt anymore, I''m going home, Brother Shuhan, let''s go home earlier, bye!"


    She dragged Xiong Mumu and left Yan''s house quickly, without looking at Mei Shuhan behind her, when she passed by the kitchen, she shouted to the inside, "Goodbye, Grandma Yang, I''ll take Qiuqiu, thank you for taking care of it for me. ."


    Grandma Yang came out of the kitchen and looked at Wu Mei and Xiong Mumu kindly, "I''m going back now? Let''s all stay and eat before leaving."


    "No, thank you, Grandma Yang." Wu Mei and Xiong Mumu refused together.


    Grandma Yang looked at the eyeballs reluctantly, her eyes flashed with surprise, this little guy is very alert, and she didn''t dare to touch it, but she didn''t expect to be so obedient here in Wumei, it was destined fate.

 Chapter 111： friend

    Wu Mei walked away with Qiuqiu and a small bag of peanuts. The peanuts were given by Grandma Yang, saying that Qiuqiu likes to eat peanuts very much. He can eat more than a dozen peanuts in one meal, and he can save his own food. His cheeks are always bulging.


    When walking to the first floor, Wu Mei hid Qiuqiu in her schoolbag and whispered, "Qiuqiu, please stay in it, if my dad finds out, he will definitely kick you out, don''t let it go. Move!"


    Qiuqiu''s two little black beans looked at Wu Mei quietly, cooed a few times, and got into the schoolbag with the peanuts in their arms, with their big tails wrapped around their heads, and when they buckled the schoolbag, they couldn''t find it at all.


    Wu Mei buckled her schoolbag with satisfaction, and had a little more confidence in the eyes that escaped Wu Zhengsi. Originally, she planned to put Qiuqiu back on the mountain, but now she can''t bear it. She has been lonely for two lifetimes. Feeling the warmth, she wanted to keep Qiuqiu as a friend.


    Xiong Mumu was very fond of Qiuqiu, so she heard the words and said, "Why don''t you let Qiuqiu go to my house, my parents like small animals, and keep Qiuqiu up to be fat."


    "Snapped"


    A big tail got out of the schoolbag and hit Xiong Mumu. After a while, it shrank back, and Qiuqiu''s small head came out and squeaked at him a few times.


    Wu Mei''s music was broken, and his heart was warm, "Qiuqiu doesn''t want to go to your house, he just likes to be with me."


    Xiong Mumu snorted angrily: "You can be careful, if your mother finds out, maybe she will shed its hair and eat it."


    "If you talk nonsense, I will protect Qiuqiu."


    Wu Mei tightened her bag nervously. Qiuqiu was her good friend. She would definitely protect Qiuqiu and never let He Biyun and Wu Yue hurt him.


    Xiong Mumu wanted to make a few more jokes, but seeing Wu Mei''s little face turning pale, she couldn''t help softening her heart, and jokingly said, "Don''t worry, if your parents find out, you can say that Qiuqiu was placed in foster care by me. Yes, they won''t dare to be ruthless."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Wu Mei thanked him gratefully, Xiong Mumu''s idea was really good, and Wu Zhengsi had the best face. If he knew Qiuqiu belonged to Xiong Mumu, he would definitely not let He Biyun mess up.


    Xiong Mumu smiled complacently, he is the smartest person in the world, he can think of a solution for such a trivial matter with his mind.


    He Biyun took the fried vegetables into the room, and called into the inner room, "Old Wu, Yueyue, you''re ready to eat."


    Wu Zhengsi came out to wash his hands, and Wu Yue also came out. He didn''t see Wu Mei, so he asked, "Mei Mei hasn''t come back yet?"


    He Biyun said angrily: "This girl''s heart is getting wilder and wilder. It''s been almost two hours since school, but she hasn''t even seen a single shadow, and she doesn''t know where she''s wandering. I don''t care. stay with her."


    Wu Yue''s thoughts changed, and she said aggrieved: "I don''t know what happened to Meimei recently. They used to wait for me to go home together, but this time I always left first, and I didn''t wait for me to go to school."


    He Biyun couldn''t see her eldest daughter being wronged, so she hurriedly said: "Yueyue, don''t worry about this dead girl in the future, you can read your book with peace of mind. The road you will take in the future will be different from that of the dead girl. Don''t waste time for her."


    Wu Yue was delighted to hear it, but she said, "Meimei is also my sister. I always hope that she will have good grades and win glory for her parents in the future."


    Wu Zhengsi raised his brows, looked at Wu Yue approvingly, and then looked at He Biyun with dissatisfaction, "Don''t be a dead girl, pay attention to your words, Meimei is our daughter, not a dead girl, let others hear it. What would you think? You are a teacher of the people, not an ignorant woman without cultivation."

 Chapter 112： change of mind

    He Biyun''s heart skipped a beat, and she was a little flustered by Wu Zhengsi''s transformation. It wasn''t that she never called a dead girl before, but Wu Zhengsi thought she didn''t hear it when she heard it, but now she''s talking about her?


    It seems that Wu Zhengsi is somewhat interested in the dead girl!


    He Biyun was indignant, there was an indescribable anger, she herself didn''t know why she was so angry.


    Wu Yue was also very uncomfortable after hearing Wu Zhengsi''s words, but she still smiled: "Mom is too anxious. The so-called love is deeply responsible. That''s how my mother''s eyebrows are."


    He Biyun nodded hurriedly: "Yes, yes, that''s what happened. As soon as I saw Meimei''s test results, the fire in my heart couldn''t stop."


    "No matter how anxious you are, you have to pay attention to self-restraint. Don''t beat your child at every turn. Last time, Mrs. Yang took care of your face for you. If you change it to someone else, it won''t matter. What face will I have in the First Middle School?" Wu Zhengsi said sternly.


    He Biyun''s heart sank, knowing that this was Wu Zhengsi''s account of the fall, and hurriedly replied, "Last time, I was in a hurry, and I will pay attention to it in the future."


    She used to teach in the suburbs, and she had to go to work several times a day. She was exhausted to death. After marrying Wu Zhengsi, she was transferred to the city by the Wu family. Although it was not in the city center, she was already very satisfied.


    She also wanted Wu Zhengsi to help her and then be transferred to the experimental primary school in the city, but Wu Zhengsi always said that her skills were too poor, but she did not refuse.


    Whether it is a large family or a small family, whoever decides the other party''s life and death power is the head of the family.


    Wu Yue hurriedly said, "Dad, Mom, she actually cares about Meimei. She is about to make new clothes for Meimei. They are the most popular overalls. I am so envious."


    He Biyun was stunned, when did she make bibs for the dead girl?


    But when she saw the smile on Wu Zhengsi''s mouth, she immediately recovered and said with a smile, "Didn''t you say last time that I didn''t make new clothes for Meimei? Make a pair of bibs for Meimei, which can be worn when the weather is cool."


    "Yes, since you have done it, let''s do it for Yueyue as well. Our family is not a family with no income in the countryside. The boss of a piece of clothing wears the second one, and the third and fourth must continue to wear it. There is no need to save money on this. ."


    The Wu family has always been a scholarly family. It has been handed down since the Republic of China. The economic conditions have always been good. Wu Zhengsi has never lived a hard life since he was a child. That is to say, he was sent to the countryside in those few years. He has never missed money, so Wu Zhengsi has no concept of money, nor does he value it too much.


    He Biyun complained bitterly in her heart, but she had to grit her teeth and refrained from making Wu Zhengsi unhappy. After all, Wu Zhengsi is the backbone of the family!


    "Why hasn''t Meimei come back? It won''t happen, right?"


    Looking at the sky, Wu Zhengsi was a little worried, and was about to go out to find someone. The younger daughter is so beautiful now. It would be bad if he encountered a bad person. Just as he was about to open the door, the door was pushed open, and Wu Mei appeared at the door.


    "Dad, I''m back."


    "You still know how to come back? You don''t know how to come back and help me with my work. You said you..."


    As soon as He Biyun saw Wu Mei, he became angry. He forgot all Wu Yue''s warnings, and scolds with a shrill voice, but stopped halfway through the scolding, with an ugly expression on his face.


    "Hello Teacher Wu, hello Auntie!"


    Xiong Mumu got out from behind Wu Mei and greeted him with a grin. He didn''t like He Biyun, who was showing his teeth and claws.

 Chapter 113： Did you pick it up?

    Wu Zhengsi glanced at He Biyun warningly, and said with a smile, "Are Mumu and Meimei playing together? Come in and sit down."


    He Biyun also smiled dryly, took the dessert plate from the chest of drawers, and greeted Xiong Mumu to eat it. The background of this Xiong Mumu family is quite unusual, and it is much more powerful than the Wu family.


    Xiong Mumu couldn''t despise these low-end snacks, he said politely: "I accidentally bruised Meimei''s leg during school, so I sent her to Grandma Yang''s house for medicine, so I came back late, Uncle Wu, don''t blame Meimei eyebrow."


    Wu Zhengsi noticed the ferocious wound on Wu Mei''s calf, which looked serious, and said, "Of course not, thank you for sending Mei Mei back."


    Xiong Mumu smiled: "Uncle Wu, just don''t blame me."


    He Biyun smiled and said, "Mumu, you didn''t do it on purpose. How can we blame you? Mumu hasn''t eaten yet, why don''t you eat at my house?"


    "Thank you, Auntie, my dad must have prepared the meal. I just brought Meimei home." Xiong Mumu was polite and looked like a good boy with a tutor.


    He Biyun asked curiously, "Mumu, your father cooks? Does your mother not cook?"


    The Xiong family is a bit mysterious, because Xiong Mumu''s parents don''t like to get too close to each other, and they are quite immortal. Moreover, his family is also the only family in the whole family building to put the kitchen in the room.


    That''s why He Biyun listened to Xiong Mumu saying that his father was cooking, and the gossip started, and he couldn''t help but ask.


    Xiong Mumu said disapprovingly: "My father has always cooked, but my mother can''t cook it, and my father is reluctant to let my mother cook, saying that my mother''s hands are for playing the piano, not for holding kitchen knives."


    He Biyun glanced at Wu Zhengsi resentfully, envious.


    However, Wu Zhengsi despised Xiong Mumu''s father very much. The male lead outside the female lead the inside. What a big man looks like in the kitchen all day long, there is no distinction between priority and secondary, but he is deep in his mind, even in the face of children, he will not take it seriously. Thoughts are revealed.


    "Mumu, let''s hurry home for dinner, don''t make your parents wait for a long time, come to play at home often in the future!"


    Wu Zhengsi still admires Xiong Mumu very much. He even jumped three grades at a young age, which is not something ordinary people can do, but he felt it was a pity that when Xiong Mumu was in elementary school, his grades were very top-notch, and every time he took the exam, he was the first in the school. Never came second.


    But since the jump to junior high school, Xiong Mumu''s grades have not been so stable. The first place in the school has become Wu Yue, which has always been the case. This makes Wu Zhengsi very proud. There is still a lack of education. If it were him, with such an excellent son as Xiong Mumu, he would definitely let him not rush to skip grades and lay a solid foundation first.


    Like Wu Yue, he laid the foundation himself, and his grades have always been stable. From the first grade of elementary school to the junior high school, he has never ranked first.


    Xiong Mumu was a little strange about Wu Zhengsi''s regretful eyes. He didn''t understand why this old antique was pity. He glanced at Wu Mei, who had remained silent after entering the room, and smiled: "Me and Mei Mei hit it off, and we had a special talk. Mei, come to my home to do homework after school, and I can help her with tuition by the way, does Uncle Wu have any opinion?"


    He Biyun hurriedly said, "My Meimei can''t learn at all, so don''t waste your time Mumu."


    Xiong Mumu glanced at her and said with a half-smile, "Why does Aunt He dislike Meimei so much? If you don''t know, you think Meimei was picked up by you in the garbage!"

 Chapter 114： He Biyuns thoughts

    "Mumu really knows how to joke. Auntie isn''t afraid to waste your time. I heard that besides studying, Mumu, you also need to learn to play the piano and dance. How can you have so much time to help my family with tutoring?"


    After being robbed by Xiong Mumu, He Biyun''s face was a little ugly, Wu Zhengsi''s face was even more sullen, and he gave her a warning look again, Xiong Mumu smiled: "It''s just a matter of the way, I naturally have time, Aunt He is not Will you?"


    Wu Zhengsi said hurriedly: "How could you be unwilling? Your aunt He is mainly worried about affecting Mumu''s study. Since you have time for Mumu, then Meimei will ask you."


    "Uncle Wu, don''t be so polite, Meimei and I are learning from each other." Xiong Mumu responded with a smile.


    He Biyun looked a little strange, and exchanged suspicious eyes with Wu Yue. The Xiong family always interacted with others in school, and even Xiong Mumu was reluctant to play with children of the same age. Wu Yue took the initiative to play with Xiong Mumu before, but it was hot. She put her face against her cold butt, and touched her nose with a gray nose. She didn''t know what made Xiong Mumu look at her in a different way.


    "It''s really good to study together. Why don''t my family Yueyue also do homework with you? If there is anything you don''t understand, Mumu, I can also ask Yueyue to teach you." He Biyun said with a smile, and let Wuyue cling to Xiong with all his heart. Home, maybe it will come in handy when!


    Wu Yue smiled shyly, lowered her head slightly, and the corner of Xiong Mumu''s lips curled slightly, she was in a good mood, and said, "My place is small, so I can''t squeeze in one more person, so let''s not bother classmate Wu Yue."


    Let Wu Yue tutor for him?


    This is simply the biggest joke at the end of the century!


    This family is either an old antique or a wise fool, so the eyebrows are still in the eye, and it really climbed out of the mud, which is very interesting.


    "Then it''s settled, Meimei, you will wait for me at the school gate tomorrow. Let''s go to my home to do our homework. Goodbye Uncle Wu and Auntie He."


    Xiong Mumu waved his hand and walked out, returning to the cold, arrogant and withdrawn young man he used to be, but he still nodded slightly to Mrs. Zhang, who was cooking in the corridor, and quickly walked up to the third floor.


    Mrs. Zhang actually felt a little flattered. In the past, Xiong Mumu never greeted her when she saw her. She was puzzled, why did Xiong Mumu go to the martial arts family?


    But she was relieved very quickly. Xiong Mumu and Wu Yue are classmates in the same grade, and they are both top students with excellent academic performance. It is normal for them to have a special relationship!


    Wu Mei was very happy, Xiong Mumu easily solved the problem she wanted to break her head, and she could learn to draw in the future!


    "Dad, I''m going to put the schoolbag."


    Wu Mei lowered her eyebrows and said pleasingly to the eye. She got Wu Zhengsi''s approval and carefully carried her schoolbag into the house. As soon as she entered the house, she opened the schoolbag, and a fluffy white head came out, with two black beans eye drops. Turning around, looking at the unfamiliar environment.


    "Qiuqiu, this is our future home, you have to be obedient, don''t let Wu Yue find you, or she will tell Dad, and we won''t be able to be together."


    Wu Mei gently stroked Mao Mao''s body, which was smooth and smooth. Mao Mao was lying quietly in her arms, very well-behaved. Wu Mei couldn''t help kissing it, and her heart was about to melt.


    "Qiuqiu, you are eating peanuts here. I''m going out to eat. I''ll be with you in a while!"


    Wu Mei didn''t dare to stay for a long time, she pulled out a small wooden box from under the bed, put her old clothes on it, put the **** in it, put a few peanuts in it, and stuffed the box under the bed. Reluctantly, he left the room.

 Chapter 115： climb

    He Biyun and Wu Yue''s faces were still ugly. Xiong Mumu''s previous words were obviously that they didn''t want to be with Wu Yue. He Biyun was distressed that her eldest daughter was rejected, and Wu Yue was not reconciled, and she was jealous that Wu Mei was in Xiong Mumu''s eyes.


    Although she doesn''t like Xiong Mumu, a weirdo, she doesn''t like Wu Mei to be friends with Xiong Mumu. Wu Yue had almost forgotten about the neglect she received from Xiong Mumu in the past, but she was rejected again today, so that Wu Yue did not miss anything. When she thought about it, she was unwilling to add jealousy, which made her lose her appetite.


    Wu Zhengsi looked very calm. Seeing that Wu Mei had washed his hands, he said, "Let''s eat!"


    Wu Mei sat down obediently, but his chopsticks were not obedient at all. He unceremoniously took a large piece of braised pork. The lean meat was more lean and the fat was less. The color of the sauce was red, and the oil was shiny. .


    She bit the fat meat in one bite, swallowed it with the rice, and didn''t even chew it. She didn''t like eating fat meat at all, and she felt disgusting when it was greasy, but she couldn''t let Wu Zhengsi help eat the fat. Meat, that is Wu Yue''s patent, and she didn''t want to eat the meat Wu Zhengsi had bitten, so she felt disgusted.


    Of course, you can''t spit out the fat. He Biyun will definitely scold her when he sees it, and maybe he will use this to make her eat less meat. She can''t let He Biyun find the slightest excuse.


    The rest of the lean meat was a little tough, but Wu Mei took a lot of effort to chew it up. It was probably because He Biyun was in a hurry when cooking, and the heat was not yet at home.


    "Dad, I don''t want to eat fat."


    Wu Yue pouted and acted coquettishly, Wu Zhengsi was stunned for a while, but he still took the meat from Wu Yue''s bowl, bit half of the fat on top, and put the rest of the lean meat back into Wu Yue''s bowl.


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Wu Yue said delicately, smugly glanced at Wu Mei, who was smothering her head to eat, only Wu Mei was concentrating on eating meat, and did not look at her at all, Wu Yue glared at the blind man, wasted effort, she had no choice but to resent it. Put lean meat into your mouth.


    Wu Mei sneered to herself. When she was a child, Wu Yue liked to act like a spoiled child. From time to time, she would ask Wu Zhengsi to help her bite the fat. But since she entered junior high school, Wu Yue probably felt that she was an adult, so she seldom did this. Today, too. I don''t know what kind of nerves have come out.


    "Yueyue eat more meat, your face is sharp."


    He Biyun picked out a few pieces of lean meat and put them in Wu Yue''s bowl, and helped to bite the fat meat. She was very loving. Wu Yue smiled sweetly at her and ate the meat with relish.


    Wu Mei didn''t say a word. No one helped her to clip her. Anyway, she couldn''t treat her stomach badly, and she had to eat well no matter what.


    "Meimei, why did you play with Xiong Mumu?" He Biyun''s voice slowed down, pretending that he didn''t see Wu Mei''s successive cuts, and smiled reluctantly.


    "I met him on the way from school." Wu Mei said lightly, swallowing a piece of meat in a big mouth, even if the heat was not enough, the taste was still good.


    Wu Yue joined in the fun: "Mei Mei, why haven''t you waited for me after school these days? Don''t leave tomorrow, let''s go home together."


    He Biyun said repeatedly, "Yes, yes, Meimei, you go home together, and then go to Xiong''s house to do your homework together, and ask your sister to help you with tuition."


    She still hasn''t given up on letting Wu Yue cling to the Xiong''s family. In these days, if there is no help from noble people, even if she is capable, it will be difficult for her to succeed. With one more relationship and one more way out, Wu Yue is about to become a big girl. In the future, work and marriage have to be related, and now she has to start planning for a good life.

 Chapter 116： plan ahead

    However, Wu Yue was not at all willing to go to Xiong''s house to receive Xiong Mumu''s cold face again, and was about to speak out against her, when He Biyun winked at her, Wu Yue changed her tune and said with a smile: "Mom is right, we are brows and eyebrows. Let��s do homework together and make progress together.��


    Wu Mei didn''t want to mix with Wu Yue, so she deliberately said, "Xiong Mumu said earlier that his family was too small, and he didn''t agree with your elder sister to go to his house. I can''t decide for Xiong Mumu, or elder sister, you can ask Xiong Mumu in person tomorrow!"


    He Biyun''s face sank, and she was about to reprimand Wu Mei when Wu Yue lightly kicked her. She immediately calmed down and stopped talking about this topic, lest Wu Zhengsi be angry again.


    After dinner, Wu Mei went back to the room to do her homework. Wu Zhengsi also began to prepare a lesson plan. He Biyun looked at the disheveled dinner plate on the table angrily. Her hands became thicker, and it was all housework.


    "Mom, I''ll help you clean up!"


    Wu Yue helped He Biyun to clean up the table together. The greasy dishes and dishes were sticking to her hands. Wu Yue couldn''t help frowning. She quickly walked into the kitchen and hurriedly put it into the sink. With a bang, she almost missed the dishes. break.


    "Yueyue, be careful, are you doing it with your hands? How can you do such work, hurry up and do your homework."


    He Biyun couldn''t care less about the bowl, so he took Wu Yue''s hand and looked at it for a long time. Seeing that it was still white and tender without a trace of scars, he felt relieved and began to wash the dishes with rice water.


    "Mom, why do you always let me go to Xiong Mumu''s house? I don''t like Xiong Mumu at all. He doesn''t care about people and has a bad temper." Wu Yue asked curiously.


    He Biyun closed the kitchen door and said in a low voice, "Yueyue, Xiong''s family is not an ordinary family. I heard that someone in his family is a high-ranking official in the government, and his connections are very wide. As long as you can get into the eyes of Xiong Mumu''s parents, in the future you will Whether it''s allocating work or finding a partner, the Xiong family can always help a little bit, Mom, isn''t it a rainy day!"


    Wu Yue blushed and lowered her head in shame, but her heart was turbulent. She never thought that the unknown Xiong family had a profound background. This was an important piece of information.


    Thinking of getting married, a handsome face appeared in front of her eyes, always with a gentle smile, as if she had seen him lose her temper before, Wu Yue lowered her head lower, smiled slightly, and the first girl''s love Dou made her heart jump like a rabbit.


    "Mom, Xiong Mumu doesn''t treat me well, I..."


    Wu Yue''s face was embarrassed. She really didn''t want to put down her figure to please Xiong Mumu. The fourteen-year-old Wu Yue''s city residence was no matter how old she was, but her age was there, her knowledge was limited, and marriage and work were too far away for her. There is no sense of urgency in He Biyun.


    He Biyun patted the eldest daughter''s head lovingly and said in a low voice, "Mom knows you''ve been wronged, but you can bear it first, don''t care about Xiong Mumu, a child, we have the last laugh, it''s the most important thing, so, you tomorrow Follow Meimei to Xiong''s house, Xiong Mumu''s parents can''t drive you out, go there a few more times, and this will be settled."


    Wu Yue bit her lip, and finally nodded under He Biyun''s earnest eyes, Wu Biyun smiled gratified, "Mom knows you are the best, go do your homework, wait for the first place in the monthly exam, Xiong Mumu can only stare blankly at your grades."


    Wu Yue smiled proudly, what kind of genius is Xiong Mumu?


    Is there her genius in Wuyue?


    She was always ranked behind her in exams, huh, what''s so amazing!

 Chapter 117： Not scared anymore

    The next day at school, Wu Mei was worried about leaving Qiuqiu at home, but it was not a problem to take it to school. If anyone found out and reported the teacher, Qiuqiu would definitely be confiscated by the teacher, and the parents had to be notified, He Biyun There''s no way to escape a beating there.


    "Qiuqiu, you stay at home and eat peanuts. My sister is going to school. Don''t run around. There are a lot of big cats outside who will grab you for a snack. Don''t sneak out!"


    Wu Mei whispered to the little squirrel, Qiuqiu was holding a peanut in both front paws, and it was very delicious. After eating, he cooed a few times at Wu Mei, and he didn''t know if he understood the master''s words.


    "What''s the sound in your room?" Wu Yue went into the room after washing up, and when she heard the clicking sound, she couldn''t help walking over.


    Wu Mei was so frightened that he hurriedly stuffed the ball under the bed, and said calmly, "Where is the voice, you heard it wrong."


    Wu Yue looked around and found nothing suspicious, but she still didn''t believe it. There was a sound just now, so she asked, "You didn''t hear the sound just now? Why did I hear the click!"


    "Anyway, I didn''t hear it, there''s something wrong with your ears!"


    Wu Meiben was also worried that Qiuqiu would make a noise under the bed, but after all this time, he had been quiet and calm, so he let go, rudely ran over, ignored Wu Yue, and Gu Zi left the room .


    With a gloomy face, Wu Yue checked Wu Mei''s bedroom again, but she still couldn''t find anything, so she had to go back to her own room, planning to take the time to ask Zhen Wanwan to see if there were any unit tests recently, and then tell her parents about the results of the idiot. , will definitely teach Wu Mei a lesson.


    Wu Mei quickly ate breakfast, first Wu Yue went to get the insulation box on the chest of drawers, one big red and the other big green, they were all newly bought by He Biyun, the old one that Wu Yue used before was not very good at keeping warm. Well, He Biyun originally planned to use it for Wu Mei, but of course Wu Mei couldn''t do it, so he sued Wu Zhengsi and got a new one.


    The red one is Wuyue''s, the green one is hers, Wumei rolled his eyes, stood on tiptoe and took the red one, stuffed it in his schoolbag and was about to leave, He Biyun shouted, "What are you doing with your sister''s? It''s dizzying early in the morning!"


    "Wuyue''s has meat, mine has no meat, I''ll eat with her instead."


    Wu Mei is no longer afraid of He Biyun now. He can say whatever he wants. The big deal is a fight. Anyway, he can''t suffer a loss, whether it''s a clear or a secret one.


    As she spoke, she opened both insulation boxes. The red box was covered with shiny braised pork and a golden poached egg. The green box only had a few slices of green vegetables, not to mention meat. No eggs.


    Wu Zhengsi said something, but He Biyun didn''t dare to resist, so she could only buy back the insulation box, but she did a lot of tricks behind her back. Most of Wuyue''s lunch boxes had meat, but they also had poached eggs. Either green vegetables or pickles, the best is fried tofu with pickled vegetables.


    After eating for a few days, Wu Mei knew that something was wrong, and only then did she take the wrong lunch box deliberately. He Biyun didn''t see her and continued to take it wrong. Let Wu Zhengsi take a good look at it.


    Wu Zhengsi looked at the two different meals in front of him, his face sank, his brows furrowed, He Biyun groaned in his heart, and hurriedly said: "It''s not that there is not much meat, Yueyue has been studying too hard during this time, I think I asked her to make up, that is, today''s visit, she always brought the same thing as before."

 Chapter 118： 1 person 1 half child

    "Anyway, the green vegetables and radishes I eat every day these days, I haven''t even seen any meat stars. My classmates asked me if my parents were underpaid, and I said yes, or I couldn''t afford meat!" Wu She made up her face with a frown. In fact, she went to the garden to eat lunch alone, and no one knew what she ate.


    He Biyun secretly hated that the dead girl was getting more and more difficult to control. She used to say a word and didn''t dare to fart, but now she can have a bunch of words coming up, mad at her.


    "I ate the same food as you Meimei a few days ago. Let''s divide the meat together."


    Wu Yue hurriedly took the chopsticks to sandwich the meat, Wu Zhengsi''s expression softened a little, looked directly at He Biyun, and said solemnly: "Is my salary very low? If you can''t be a good family, then I will take care of the family''s money in the future. I believe that the two children will not be allowed to eat pickles every day."


    He Biyun''s face changed greatly. If Wu Zhengsi really took away the financial power, how could she be so happy with money in the future? Now most of her salary is subsidized by her mother''s family, and her status in her mother''s family is not to mention how high. Every time she goes back, she is the same as Yuanchun''s relatives, which greatly satisfies her vanity.


    "Don''t be angry, Lao Wu, I will definitely buy more meat in the future." He Biyun hurriedly said good things with a smile.


    Wu Zhengsi was actually just trying to scare her. He really wanted to be in charge of the house. If he really wanted to be the housekeeper, how could he concentrate on his work?


    "I don''t care how you use your salary, but you must use every cent of my salary for this family." Although Wu Zhengsi''s tone was calm, He Biyun was so frightened that his face turned pale.


    She thought she was secret, how could she know that the person beside her was clear, wouldn''t she be shocked?


    Wu Zhengsi saw that it had a deterrent effect, so he stopped talking. He Biyun''s little actions could not be concealed from him at all. He didn''t care about He Biyun''s salary at all, and he went with her to make up for his mother''s family. It will not be broken.


    Wu Mei felt happy when she saw He Biyun''s six gods and no masters. The only person in this family who could cure He Biyun was Wu Zhengsi. Comparing the two, it was more profitable to please Wu Zhengsi than to please He Biyun.


    Besides, He Biyun finds herself unpleasant in every possible way. No matter how much she pleases her, she can''t go beyond Wu Yue. There may be more work to do and endless scolding, so why bother to torture herself!


    Wu Mei thought Wu Yue''s movements were too slow, so she grabbed the chopsticks and said, "It''s fourteen dollars in total, half for each of us, seven for you and seven for me, and poached eggs, and half for each of us."


    After dividing the meat, Wu Mei took the chopsticks and swiped it neatly, and the golden poached egg was divided into two parts. Wu Mei deliberately put the large half into his lunch box, raised the cover with his hands, and divided two by three and five. covered.


    "Dad, I''m going to school."


    Wu Mei was in a particularly good mood. She felt happy when she saw Wu Yue shriveled, and Wu Zhengsi felt a little more tender. Anyway, even if Wu Zhengsi didn''t like him, he really didn''t want to treat her badly. He Biyun is too strong.


    "Well, be careful on the road." Wu Zhengsi smiled.


    Wu Yue gritted her teeth and covered the lunch box, ran out after Wu Mei, and shouted, "Mei Mei, wait for me, let''s go to school together."


    There were quite a lot of people going to work and school in the corridor, so Wu Mei had to stop, and she still had to act in front of outsiders. Wu Yue could not have an excuse to say that she had no sisterhood.


    As soon as he walked down the stairs, he ran into Xiong Mumu who was pushing a cart and shouted at Wu Mei, "Go, I''ll take you to school!"

 Chapter 119： honest body

    "Okay, sister, I''ll go first!"


    Wu Mei Zhengchou couldn''t get rid of Wu Yue. Hearing this, she jumped on Xiong Mumu''s back seat happily and waved at Wu Yue, who had an ugly face.


    Xiong Mumu''s riding skills were the same as before, like a snake, crooked, and Wu Mei nervously grabbed the back seat, ready to jump at any time.


    "How about I take you?"


    Wu Mei couldn''t bear it anymore, and put forward a more suitable suggestion. According to Xiong Mumu''s riding method, even if the car didn''t hit him, he could take the initiative to hit him. The parents of the Xiong family are really big-hearted!


    "Can you ride?"


    Xiong Mumu looked at Wu Mei contemptuously, even this three-inch nail-like body was not taller than a car!


    "You''ll know if you can try riding it. Come down and I''ll show you the ride."


    Wu Mei jumped out of the car confidently, if she really couldn''t ride a 28 bar car like Yan Mingshun, but Xiong Mumu was a women''s car, so she could still handle it.


    Xiong Mumu got off the car half-believingly, and handed the car over to Wu Mei. Wu Mei first slid about ten meters, then lightly lifted his legs and got on the car. He rode steadily, a hundred times stronger than Xiong Mumu''s snake.


    "Come up, you''ll be late soon."


    Wu Mei greeted loudly, and the dumbfounded Xiong Mumu came to her senses. He trotted after him and asked, "Can you move me? I''m very heavy."


    "Aiya, why are you so fussing? If I don''t come up, I''ll leave first!" Wu Mei became impatient.


    Xiong Mumu touched her nose and stepped up with her long legs. The bridle was crooked. Wu Mei hurriedly grasped the bridle and stabilized the car. It was not affected, and she still rode steadily.


    "I really can''t tell. You''re pretty slippery if you''re not good at reading." Xiong Mumu praised him generously, with envy on his face. He''s been learning for half a month, and he still shakes a lot while riding, and his balance is too bad. .


    Wu Mei snorted arrogantly and said, "Anyway, he''s better than you!"


    Their peculiar combination attracted countless eyes on the campus. The petite Lingling''s little beauty was riding a bicycle in the front, while the tall and tall boy was sitting in the back. No matter how you looked at it, it was not so harmonious.


    "Haha, brother, look at Xiong Mumu, he actually let Meimei take him, where is his face!" Yan Mingda pointed to Wumei''s side and laughed with contempt.


    Yan Mingshun looked at Wu Mei. The beautiful girl was bathed in the morning light, with a golden halo on her body and hair, and the fur on her face was clearly visible under his 2.5 vision.


    The little girl is quite good at riding a bicycle. She can be carried by a person so big, and she seems to be in a good mood and is much more cheerful. Is it because she has new friends?


    Yan Mingshun inexplicably felt a little sour in his heart. He couldn''t tell the feeling, as if something that originally belonged to him was now taken away by others. No, it should be said that he gave it away himself.


    Last night, Wu''s red eyes appeared countless times in his dreams, and his thoughts seemed to be split in two, one part was supporting him, the other was condemning him.


    The two halves were arguing all night, and in the end which one had the upper hand, he didn''t know. The first time he lost sleep, and now his temples are aching.


    But now Yan Mingshun knew the answer. When he saw Wu Mei and Xiong Mumu riding to school together, he finally understood.


    He didn''t want to lose the little girl Wu Mei, he also wanted to explain the topic for her, and also wanted to see her tangled and confused, silly and cute.


    Yan Mingshun clarified his thoughts, and his mood became happy. The pain in his temples disappeared. The corners of Yan Mingshun''s lips rose slightly. It seemed that his body was the most honest.

 Chapter 120： be praised

    "Ming Shun, good morning."


    Wu Mei saw Brother Yan Mingshun walking in front from a distance. After hesitating for a while, she said hello loudly. Maybe Yan Mingshun was just in a bad mood last night, so she couldn''t give up easily.


    "Good morning, how is Qiuqiu?" Yan Mingshun responded with a smile.


    Wu Mei was stunned for a moment, a flowery smile bloomed on her face, she knew that Yan Mingshun was in a bad mood last night, obviously the two of them got along pretty well some time ago, how could she just change?


    "Qiuqiu is very good. I made a nest for him, and he doesn''t **** in it. He likes to be clean."


    Wu Mei''s words were flamboyant, without exaggeration at all. The little guy is very spiritual. The inside of the nest is clean and has no smell at all. Wu Mei is ready to clean up, but it gave her such a big surprise. It took a long time to find a few black eggs on the windowsill, and I don''t know when the little guy pulled them.


    "Qiuqiu is really smart, and it''s very courageous. Even Ah Hua is not afraid, and even dares to ride on its head, Ah Hua can''t do anything about it." Yan Mingshun said with a smile.


    Wu Mei was upset and boasted, "Qiu Qiu is really amazing!"


    Yan Mingshun looked at the girl''s flower-like smile, and his mood suddenly relaxed, and there was a slight smile on his eyebrows.


    "Go to school quickly!" Yan Mingshun urged softly.


    "Goodbye, Ming Shun!" Wu Mei waved at him, the bicycle pedaled so fast, and disappeared after a while.


    Yan Mingshun laughed again, his strength was quite strong, and it could be seen that eating a lot was still useful. After walking a few steps, he suddenly thought of something and stopped Yan Mingda in front of him.


    "Don''t tell Wu Yue about Qiuqiu, remember?" Yan Mingshun''s expression was a little stern.


    Yan Mingda felt strange: "Why can''t you tell Yueyue?"


    He was about to talk to Wu Yue about this in a while!


    "Why do you ask so much? In short, if you let Wu Yue know about Qiuqiu, I''ll tell my father about your deteriorating grades in these exams." Yan Mingshun threatened honestly.


    Yan Mingda''s face suddenly collapsed, "If you don''t say it, don''t say it, I''m leaving."


    The eldest brother is too much. He is a typical person who cares about **** and neglects his younger brother. He clearly promised to keep it a secret for him, but now he says it back because of Wumei, huh!


    The corner of Yan Mingshun''s lips rose and he walked in the other direction. He knew that Wu Zhengsi hated furry animals. The girl Wu Yue had a bad mind and regarded Wu Mei as a thorn in her side. If she knew about Qiuqiu''s existence, she would definitely Will move bad intentions, hurt Wu Mei to be scolded.


    Wu Mei didn''t know that Yan Mingshun solved the hidden dangers for her. She stepped on the pedals quickly and soon arrived at the school. She separated from Xiong Mumu on the playground and walked towards the classroom.


    The first class was a Chinese class. Ms. Wu entered the classroom with a stack of composition texts in her hand. She was quite plump and not too tall. She had an ordinary appearance and was about the same age as He Biyun, but her qualifications were not small. Also much taller than He Biyun.


    When Teacher Wu entered the classroom, she glanced at Wu Mei vaguely, with surprise in her eyes, but also a little relief. She walked to the podium and put down the composition, stood up to say hello in a routine manner, and said loudly: "Last week, the classmates I have finished marking and revising the composition, and some of my classmates wrote it well, but some of them are still keeping a running account, and there are still a lot of typos."


    "Let me read a few well-written compositions to everyone. Here I want to focus on commending classmate Wu Mei. Her composition is very good this time, which is far beyond the teacher''s expectations. I will read her article to you first. Study hard."


    The expressions of the whole class were the same, they turned their heads to look at Wu Mei in astonishment, all of them couldn''t believe their ears.

 Chapter 121： Open up Rendu 2 veins

    Wu Mei herself also had the same expression. What the two generations heard most in school was either criticism or sarcasm. This was the first time she heard praise from a teacher!


    Why is the heart so sweet?


    It was still so light, as if it was about to fly out of his throat.


    Teacher Wu smiled approvingly at Wu Mei, which made her even more flattered, God, this is more beautiful than looking back and smiling!


    The plain-looking teacher Wu is so beautiful when she smiles, I really want her to smile a few more times!


    Teacher Wu slowly read Wu Mei''s composition aloud. Her voice was a little hoarse. This is a teacher''s occupational disease. Few teachers have a particularly clear voice, but Wu Mei thinks that Teacher Wu''s voice is better than that of the announcer. It''s nice, and her composition was read by Teacher Wu, like a famous prose, especially tall.


    The composition was not long, and Ms. Wu quickly finished reading it. She put down the composition and said, "The words in this composition are not particularly gorgeous, but they have real feelings, especially in the section describing the battle between the squirrel and the snake. It can make people feel like being there, do you feel the same way?"


    "Yes!" The students answered loudly.


    Teacher Wu continued: "Therefore, the composition does not need more gorgeous vocabulary, the most important thing is to reveal the truth. This composition of Wu Mei is a good explanation of this point. The progress of Wu Mei this semester is very obvious. Here I want to focus on praising Wu Mei, and I hope she will make persistent efforts and not be proud."


    Wu Mei blushed with excitement and nodded vigorously. Teacher Wu''s words gave her great confidence. Maybe she can get rid of the title of scumbag in this life!


    "Next, I will read Wu Chao''s composition aloud to everyone. Wu Chao also wrote the travel notes of Phoenix Mountain, but the Phoenix Mountain he wrote is completely different from Wu Mei''s, and it is also very exciting..."


    In this class, Wu Mei listened very easily, unprecedentedly relaxed, and she was very energetic, because Teacher Wu would give her a few caring glances from time to time, Wu Mei did not dare to desert at all, and felt that she would feel sorry for Wu if she deserted. Teacher!


    After class, Wu Chao poked Wu Mei and whispered, "Mei Mei, are you opening the second vein of Ren and Du?"


    Wu Mei gave him a big white eye and snorted softly, "Dad helped me read it after I wrote it, and he also said that I wrote it well."


    But Wu Chao thought it was Wu Zhengsi who helped to run the pen, and he suddenly felt that it was no wonder that his writing progressed by leaps and bounds.


    There is also Zhen Wanwan who has the same idea. She is particularly uncomfortable. She also wrote Phoenix Mountain, but because there is no good father who is a language teacher, she can''t catch the eyes of Teacher Wu and can''t be a model for reading aloud.


    What kind of good article can a fool like Wu Mei write?


    It must have been her father who helped her revise it. It would be great if Wu Mei''s father was her father!


    The first class in the afternoon was a math class. The math teacher came in with a stack of blank test papers scattered with ink. Only then can I know your true achievements."


    Wu Mei''s head suddenly became big. The most feared thing in several major subjects is mathematics.


    She began to answer the questions anxiously, doing what she could do first, and what was difficult last, but��


    She seemed to think it was very difficult, except for some rote fill-in-the-blank questions, the rest were all calculation questions. Wu Mei had done a few questions that she could do, biting her pen and staring at the test paper, not knowing where she came from. Started.

 Chapter 122： You are a genius

    Wu Mei remembered what Mei Shuhan said about the problem-solving method, so she simply started from the application problems, while reading the problems and drawing, it was really helpful, and she did several problems in a row. But it was enough, and my mind seemed to be clear, and my thoughts were much smoother.


    After stumbling over the test paper, Wu Mei felt up and down in her heart. She only hoped that her score would be higher this time. It would be better if she could get 60 points.


    "Have you finished your eyebrows? I''m still short of the last two, and I don''t have enough time." Zhen Wanwan asked with a bitter face.


    Wu Mei shook his head and said, "I haven''t finished it yet, and I won''t be able to do a lot of it."


    Zhen Wanwan felt a balance in her heart. Her grades were better than those of others. Every time she did not do well in the exam, she could find a sense of superiority in Wumei, and her mood was much better.


    After two more classes, school was dismissed. Wu Mei was too lazy to think about the exam results. Anyway, it was a great luck to get 60 points, and it was normal to not have it.


    She picked up her schoolbag and ran out. Xiong Mumu made an appointment with her to go to the Children''s Palace to pay tuition fees today, so she couldn''t be late.


    "Where are you going, Meimei? Wait, let''s go together." Wu Chao shouted from behind.


    "I have something to go!"


    Wu Mei didn''t want to go with him. Learning painting in the Children''s Palace was her secret, and she didn''t want to talk about anyone in the Wu family, lest she leak the secret with Wu Zhengsi.


    The junior high school is five minutes later than the primary school. Wu Mei ran to the parking shed and waited for Xiong Mumu. She would not meet Wu Yue here. Xiong Mumu came very quickly and came over in a while. Riding away, I didn''t notice a little fat man quietly following up.


    "I''ll take you directly to Mr. He to sign up."


    Soon after arriving at the Children''s Palace, Xiong Mumu led the way, and Wu Mei followed him inside, looking at the environment of the Children''s Palace curiously.


    Wu Chao ran out of breath to the entrance of the Children''s Palace. He saw Xiong Mumu''s car and was very puzzled. When did Wu Mei and Xiong Mumu play so well?


    What are they doing in the Children''s Palace?


    Teacher He is a young woman in her twenties. She is reading a book with her head down. She can''t tell her appearance, but her temperament is very good. She is slim and graceful in a white dress.


    "Mr. He, this is my friend Wu Mei. She wants to learn painting from you." Xiong Mumu said politely.


    Teacher He raised his head. He wasn''t particularly beautiful, but with his body and temperament there, he was able to dress up again, and his seven-point appearance could also become ten-percent. That''s what Teacher He was like. In short, he was very beautiful.


    Wu Mei frowned slightly. She felt that Teacher He was very familiar, and she must have seen him somewhere.


    "Your name is Wu Mei? Have you ever learned to draw before?" Teacher He''s voice was also very nice, soft and gentle, like a spring breeze.


    Wu Mei shook his head and said, "I haven''t learned it formally, I just made some random drawings according to the book."


    "Can you draw one for me to see? You can draw anything you want." Teacher He handed over a 2B pencil and a piece of paper.


    Wu Mei took it over, and after thinking about it, she began to draw on the paper. She drew quickly, and soon a cute little squirrel appeared on the paper. Teacher He looked at Wu Mei in surprise.


    "You really haven''t studied?"


    "no."


    Wu Mei categorically denied that she did study for a while in her previous life, but she did not study in this life, so she could only bite to death and say that she had not studied.


    Teacher He was so surprised that he hugged Wumei and kissed her several times, which shocked Wumei. Teacher He shouted happily: "You will follow me to learn painting in the future, you are a genius, such a good talent must be Make good use of it!"


    Wu Mei blinked, feeling extremely guilty, his face burning hot.

 Chapter 123： God for dinner

    Teacher He likes Wu Mei very much, and asked her to come to the Children''s Palace to learn painting next week. She also said that she could be a tutor alone, as if she was regarded as the number one seed contestant. Wu Mei has never received such treatment in two generations. Yu couldn''t help but feel a little apprehensive.


    After paying the tuition fees, Wu Mei and Xiong Mumu said goodbye to Teacher He and left. Xiong Mumu saw that she was helpless as soon as she came out.


    "Of course not, I don''t know how happy I am, I''m just worried..." Wu Mei hurriedly denied it.


    "What are you worried about? Don''t worry, don''t rush to pay back the money you borrowed from me, it''s just two dollars." Xiong Mumu said carelessly.


    Wu Mei rolled his eyes at him, "I can pay the money back next week. I''m worried that I won''t study well and live up to Teacher He''s expectations. I have no confidence at all."


    Xiong Mumu was happy and said loudly: "Aren''t you asking for trouble, learning painting is a fun, don''t take it as a serious thing to do, if you learn it well, it will be eaten by God, if you don''t learn it, it''s a fun, you So what do you care about?"


    Wu Mei looked at his disapproving expression, and inexplicably burst into a fire, and shouted angrily: "Of course I care, you academic tyrants will never be able to experience the pain of us scumbags, it is easy for you. I have racked my brains to solve the problems that I can do. They say that success is 99% sweat and 1% talent, but no one knows that the most important thing is not sweat, but That **** talent!


    God treats you kindly, and gave you a brain that is so clever that you can succeed even when you play, but I am different. I am just an elm lump. I can''t learn anything well, even if I pay 200% Sweat, I also can''t learn well, you don''t understand my suffering at all, I can''t fail again! "


    Thinking of the cold eyes of teachers and classmates in the past, Wu Zhengsi''s disappointment, He Biyun''s scolding, tears could not be stopped, Wu Mei squatted down, buried his face in his lap, afraid that Xiong Mumu would see it, it would be too embarrassing.


    Xiong Mumu still looked a little cynical, but he became serious when he listened to it. Wu Mei was right. God was really kind to him. He never worried about studying, and even thought that those elm knots were the product of the failure of the creator. , will be eliminated by society.


    But now, after hearing Wu Mei''s words, his thinking has changed unknowingly. Maybe Yumugang and the others don''t want to be Yumugang, right?


    "Hey, don''t cry, or others will think I''m bullying girls!" Xiong Mumu was a little helpless.


    "Who cried? I''m blinded by sand."


    Wu Mei wiped away her tears with her sleeves, stood up with red eyes and turned her back to Xiong Mumu, very embarrassed.


    Xiong Mumu laughed dumbly: "Yes, it''s because the sand doesn''t have eyes, you turn around, do you know how impolite it is?"


    Wu Mei turned around awkwardly, lowered her head and still refused to look at Xiong Mumu, Xiong Mumu patted her on the head amusingly, "I feel embarrassed now? Okay, don''t worry, God is still pretty good to you, There''s a lot for you."


    "What did he give me? Why didn''t I see it!" Wu Mei disagreed. If God is so nice, why didn''t you give Wu Yue''s brain to her?


    Xiong Mumu said with a smile: "You look good, although you are a little worse than me, and your painting talent is not bad, otherwise Teacher He would not be so optimistic about you, her eyes are very good. Gao, with these two things, what else do you have to worry about?"

 Chapter 124： Laozi No. 1 in the world

    Wu Mei hummed and said, "What can these two do? They can''t be eaten as meals."


    She received the orthodox education of Wu Zhengsi and He Biyun since she was a child. Learning is the right way. Singing, painting, and dancing are all other ways. Wu Mei really doesn''t care about painting. I will learn to draw.


    But Xiong Mumu didn''t think so, "How can you think so? You are good-looking and can draw well, but in the future you will be a talented woman and a beautiful woman. If you look at the famous female celebrities who can go down in history, the talent may not be the same at that time. The best, but why can they be passed down?"


    Wu Mei shook her head blankly, how could she know why?


    History has never passed!


    "Because they are beautiful, look at those female celebrities, some of them are ugly, and all of them are top-notch. I have studied this aspect, don''t look at the ancients always say that women are not talented. De Ye, bah, this is all bluffing. If the ancients really thought this way, why would a man choose a concubine or an ordinary person marrying a concubine, they always choose the beautiful ones? Do you think there are a few who choose the talented ones? Looks?" Xiong Mumu frowned, very excited.


    "But my grandfather doesn''t care about looks, and my grandmother doesn''t look good at all." Wu Mei retorted, Wu Qinghang was considered a handsome scholar, but old Mrs. Wu had a short stature and a mediocre appearance, not a good match at all.


    Xiong Mumu said angrily: "Your grandfather is an example, ten men and nine love beautiful women, and the remaining one is either the father-in-law or the eye problem. In short, remember my words, your small appearance now is the greatest treasure that God gave you, Don''t look like God treats you badly all day long, God treats you well enough."


    Wu Mei touched his face, dubious, and asked uncertainly, "Am I really not ugly?"


    "Wu Mei, you''re being hypocritical. You''re still ugly, so what do ordinary girls do?" Xiong Mumu glared in dissatisfaction.


    "But they all call me ugly. My mother and my sister also said the same thing. I don''t think I''m good-looking." Wu Mei grimaced.


    Only then did Xiong Mumu remember Wu Mei''s previous nickname, and looked at Wu Mei sympathetically, how unlucky this unfortunate child must be to meet such a top-quality mother and sister!


    "Okay, now it''s up to me, the smartest person in the world, to tell you that your eyebrows are good, but they are a little worse than mine." Xiong Mumu exaggeratedly exaggerated and laughed at the eyebrows.


    She glanced at Xiong Mumu''s delicate face and nodded in agreement, "You are so good-looking, even better than a woman."


    Xiong Mumu was extremely surprised, and kept asking, "Really? You didn''t lie?"


    "Really, you look much better than Wu Yue." Wu Mei said firmly.


    Xiong Mumu gave her a white look and said unhappily, "Don''t compare me to Wu Yue, this kind of stupid and ugly woman, lining up with her will lower my style."


    Wu Mei was so shocked that her tongue was knotted, and she stammered: "You... what did you say? Wu Yue is stupid and ugly? She is the first in the school, and you are not as good as her."


    Xiong Mumu hummed, "That''s because I didn''t want to compete with her. What''s so great about being number one in the school, I can pass it with my eyes closed."


    "Really? You''re not bragging, are you?"


    Wu Mei intends to provoke him. If Xiong Mumu really told him that, it would be a great applause to squeeze Wu Yue off the throne of the first sentence!


    "Don''t use aggressive tactics on me, I won''t do this." Xiong Mumu was not fooled, she hugged her chest and looked at the sky with a look of being beaten.

 Chapter 125： care more about my sister

    Wu Mei said all the good things, but Xiong Mumu didn''t let go of the bite. He only said that he wanted to pass the junior high school years in a calm way, and he didn''t want to be too conspicuous, so Wu Mei''s teeth were itchy.


    "Whatever you want, I''m going home."


    Wu Mei turned around and left, looking at Xiong Mumu''s arrogant appearance, her back molars were hurting, she dreamed of winning the first place, but this guy is good, handing over the first place at his fingertips, how can people compare to others? It''s so infuriating!


    Xiong Mumu smiled, pushed the car to chase after him, bumped Wu Mei, and asked with a smirk, "You''re angry?"


    "no!"


    "Don''t say no? The decibel has increased by at least 30." Xiong Mumu had a proud look on his face, "Don''t try to fool me."


    Wu Mei raised his head and glared at him, raised the decibel by another 30, and roared into his ear: "I''m just angry!"


    After she finished speaking, she glared again, and walked back at a quicker pace. Xiong Mumu plucked out her buzzing ears and laughed when she was not angry. The little girl''s temper is getting better and better!


    When Xiong Mumu and Wu Mei walked away, Wu Chao walked out from the corner with a thoughtful face. He heard Wu Mei''s words just now, and he naturally saw Wu Mei''s sad cry.


    Over the years, the brothers and sisters in the family have often laughed at Wu Mei, saying that she is an elm lump that is not enlightened, and a rotten cow dung that cannot be supported. Although he never said it, he also laughed and listened to it, thinking that they said what they said. It''s not wrong, Wu Mei is indeed a super elm knot.


    But none of them thought about Wu Mei''s mood after hearing these words, they just laughed at her recklessly. No wonder Wu Mei ignored him. He must have been hurt too deeply, right?


    Wu Chao sighed, turned and headed home the other way. In fact, No. 1 Middle School and Tianjin University were in the same direction, but he was afraid to see Wu Mei. He hadn''t figured out how to get along with Wu Mei in the future. He had to think hard about it. Just think.


    Wu Yue hurriedly ran out of the classroom after school, but before she could wait for Wu Mei, her face suddenly sank, but she soon smiled again, sending a big smile to everyone.


    Zhen Wanwan was waiting for her at the door, and when she saw Wu Yue, she stepped forward. Wu Yue asked unhappily, "Why didn''t you hold your eyebrows? Do you know where she went?"


    "Wu Mei is so tricky now, how can I hold her back? I don''t know where she went, but I know she went with Xiong Mumu." Zhen Wanwan told the news she had inquired before and looked at her flatteringly. Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue frowned when she heard Xiong Mumu''s name, why did all the haters get together?


    "How did Meimei come together with Xiong Mumu? How long have they been playing together? Meimei''s temperament is too simple, and making friends is different from me, really." Wu Yue looked worried that her sister had made bad friends by mistake. appearance.


    Zhen Wanwan sneered to herself, but agreed with her face: "That''s right, you can''t make friends with friends, you have to take good care of Sister Yueyue."


    Wu Yue glanced at Zhen Wanwan disdainfully, she didn''t want to deal with her too much, the news that Zhen Wanwan gave recently was of little value, it seemed that she had to change someone.


    "I''m going home, Wanwan, you should go back earlier too."


    Wu Yue turned around and was about to leave, but Zhen Wanwan stopped her and said with a smile, "Sister Yueyue, my math book is not enough."


    Wu Yue frowned in displeasure. She didn''t say any useful information, yet she still wanted money?


    This Zhen Wanwan''s appetite is getting bigger and bigger!


    "I''ll give you two cents, you can take the homework book and pay more attention to your eyebrows in the future!" Wu Yue glanced at Zhen Wanwan with a half-smile.


    Zhen Wanwan felt the condescension of Wu Yue, and her heart was stabbed. If her family had money to send her to school, how could she need to be angry with Wu Yue?


    Hmph, isn''t your Wuyue reincarnated well?

 Chapter 126： Lovely parents (baby doll and Shibi+)

    Wu Mei and Xiong Mumu quickly returned to No. 1 Middle School, Wu Mei glanced at the basketball court subconsciously, Yan Mingshun was not there, neither was Mei Shuhan, it was a group of younger boys playing.


    "Hey, where are you going?" Xiong Mumu shouted behind her.


    "Go home!" Wu kept walking forward without raising his brows.


    Xiong Mumu grabbed her and said angrily, "Yesterday I said in front of your parents that I would tutor for you, but you still go home? Don''t you want to learn painting?"


    "But painting won''t start until next week!" Wu Mei blinked, she didn''t really like going to other people''s houses, she always felt uncomfortable, she could delay for a while.


    Xiong Mumu dragged her to the third floor with all her might, and said fiercely, "I said yesterday that it started today, do you want me to break my promise and get fat?"


    Wu Mei was dragged and dragged by him, and he staggered to the third floor. Some teachers who went upstairs saw that the two children were fighting, and they all laughed heartily.


    "I''ll go by myself, don''t drag me."


    Wu Mei shouted angrily, treating her as a kitten and a puppy!


    The two stopped for a while at the entrance of the stairs on the third floor, Wu Mei tidied up her hair and clothes, took a few deep breaths, and then followed Xiong Mumu upstairs, Xiong Mumu teased her: "My house is not a Longtan Tiger Den, is it necessary to be so afraid? "


    Wu Mei rolled his eyes at him, Gu Zi went upstairs, Xiong Mumu smiled and came up behind.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t want to play too much today. He went to the back playground to practice the horizontal bar. When he was riding on the horizontal bar, he happened to see Wu Mei who was pulling with Xiong Mumu and couldn''t help but stop.


    Why did Wu Mei go to Xiong Mumu''s house?


    Yan Mingshun frowned, he lost the mood to practice the horizontal bar, he sighed and was about to come down, a white shadow flew over and crashed into his arms.


    "Why did you run out? You''ll have to worry if your master can''t find you in a while." Yan Mingshun said with a smile.


    "Cuckoo"


    Qiu Qiu blinked Heidou''s eyes, found a comfortable position in his arms, and slept peacefully. It slept well just now, but the annoying Wu Yue was so noisy that it couldn''t have a sweet dream anymore. .


    Yan Mingshun gently stroked Qiuqiu''s smooth hair. He wanted to send Qiuqiu to Wu Mei, but after thinking about it, he turned his head again, and took Qiuqiu back home with the corners of his lips slightly raised.


    Wu Mei followed Xiong Mumu to his house nervously. In fact, Xiong Mumu''s house was right above her house. Unlike other houses, there was no oil-stained stove in front of the Xiong''s house, and it was clean.


    "Dad, Mom, I''m back."


    Xiong Mumu pushed open the door and pulled Wu Mei into the house. A handsome man in his thirties tied a floral apron and walked out with a plate in his hand. Seeing Wu Mei behind Xiong Mumu, his eyes lit up.


    Oh yo, my son is willing to bring friends home, and he is still a little beauty!


    "Mu Mu is back? Is this your friend? What''s your name? Ying Nan, take out the dessert plate, there are little guests at home!" Papa Bear''s smile turned into a flower, and the warm flames would Wu Mei''s anxiety was burnt out, and she calmed down inexplicably.


    Xiong Mumu winked at her and whispered, "My parents are not yours, they are my friends, they are very good."


    A bright and beautiful woman in the back room ran out with a jar of candy. She was Xiong Mumu''s mother Zhao Yingnan. She had thick eyebrows and big eyes and a standard oval face. She was the music teacher of No.

 Chapter 127： Lovely Daddy Bear (thanks to Baby Doll and Shibi…

    Zhao Yingnan saw that Wu Mei''s expression was even more exaggerated. He ran over and grabbed Wu Mei''s hand to ask questions. Wu Mei could see the true feelings of the two couples, and the sense of restraint disappeared inexplicably.


    "Uncle Xiong, Aunt Zhao, I''m Wu Mei."


    Zhao Yingnan was stunned for a while, and said to himself, "Wu Mei? This name is a bit familiar, Chu Chu, don''t you think?"


    Chu Chu?


    Wu Mei''s eyes widened. Only then did she remember the name of Papa Bear, which is a long-standing legend in Yizhong. Even after Papa Bear was transferred to the Education Bureau, this legend has always existed.


    Because the stalwart-looking Father Bear has a very graceful name, he is called Xiong Chuchu, the charming Chuchu.


    Papa Bear touched the back of his head and nodded: "Yes, the name Wumei is quite familiar, Mumu, has your new friend been to our house before? No, if such a beautiful little girl has been here, I must have impression."


    Xiong Mumu rolled her eyes, "Wu Mei is the youngest daughter of Mr. Wu downstairs in our house. Mom and Dad, you have such brains. Buy some pig brains tomorrow to make up for it."


    Zhao Yingnan and Daddy Bear looked at each other, this beautiful little girl is actually the ugly monster in the Wu family who is famous in the whole school?


    This...this...this difference is too big, isn''t it?


    The two quickly returned to normal. They looked at Wu Mei, who was shy, with a smile. The more they looked, the more they liked it. Zhao Yingnan took a piece of chocolate and handed it to Wu Mei, and said kindly, "Mei Mei eat chocolate, Chu Chu, burn more in a while. Dish, let''s treat the little guests well!"


    "It''s a must, there are still big prawns in the refrigerator. I''ll take them out to make boiled big prawns. You will have a good time!"


    Dad Xiong opened the refrigerator and took out the big prawns that were frozen into ice cubes. They were really big. One was thicker than Wumei''s thumb. Wumei was very frightened and said hurriedly: "Thank you, Uncle Xiong, Aunt Zhao, my mother has already prepared it. The meal is over, so you don''t have to cook for me."


    "It''s alright, I''ll go talk to your dad right now, I''ll have dinner at my house today, your Uncle Bear''s craftsmanship is very good!"


    Zhao Yingnan shoved the candy jar into Wu Mei''s arms and was so enthusiastic that Wu Mei could not refuse. He opened the door and went out happily. He should be looking for Wu Zhengsi.


    Wu Mei reluctantly looked at the candy jar in her hand. She never thought that the Xiong family would be so enthusiastic. It was obviously different from Xiong Mumu''s painting style!


    "What are you doing with a bitter face when I let you eat at my house? Come in and do your homework!"


    Xiong Mumu dragged Wu Mei into his room angrily. The layout of Xiong''s house is exactly the same as that of Wu''s house. However, there is not much furniture in Xiong''s house, but every piece of furniture is exquisite, which is completely different from the ordinary furniture of Wu''s house. a grade.


    Moreover, the Xiong family also has many high-end electrical appliances, such as refrigerators, color TVs, rice cookers, etc. These are not uncommon in later generations, but at this time they are all treasures, treasures that are difficult to buy with money.


    Wu Mei even found a piano in Xiong Mumu''s room. It was placed under the windowsill and covered with a white cloth. Even in later generations, not many pianos can be bought at home, let alone at this time. .


    Domestic Pearl River pianos cost 4,000 to 5,000 yuan. Many families choose domestic products, and some families with better conditions choose to import them. Most of them will choose Yamaha brand imported from R country. Some brands are much cheaper, but the sound and texture are better than domestic ones, and the cost performance is much higher.

 Chapter 128： Your skin and hair is from your parents

    Xiong Mumu''s piano belongs to Yamaha. Wu Mei''s previous painting teacher had a Yamaha piano made in the 1980s, which is exactly the same as Xiong Mumu''s.


    "Do you know this thing?" Xiong Mumu pointed to the piano and teased.


    Wu Mei rolled his eyes at him, do you really take her for a fool?


    "Yamaha piano, yours was produced in 1980."


    She squatted down and looked at the label on the back of the piano. It had the production number of the piano on it. It was shipped out on June 5, 1980. Xiong Mumu''s piano was still relatively new.


    But the Xiong family is really rich. They can spend six or seven thousand yuan to buy a piano. There are not many such wealthy families in Tianjin.


    Xiong Mumu raised her eyebrows in surprise, but she looked at Wu Mei with admiration and couldn''t help asking, "Have you ever learned the piano?"


    It is impossible for people who are new to the piano to know where to read the production date, let alone recognize the brand of the piano. Wu Mei''s performance is obviously not the first time to contact the piano.


    Wu Mei''s heart skipped a beat, "Oops, overdoing it!"


    "I haven''t learned it. I''ve seen the piano in someone else''s house before. I heard that person say it."


    Xiong Mumu gave her a meaningful look, and didn''t ask any more questions. He lifted the cloth on the piano stand, opened the lid, sat down and smiled at her: "Would you like to hear me play a tune for you? What do you want to hear? ?"


    "I want to listen to "To Alice." Wu Mei chose this cheerful tune without hesitation. She has always liked listening to it.


    Xiong Mumu''s eyes flickered, and she took a deep look at Wumei. Even Alice knew how much this dead girl was hiding from him?


    "Ding ding dong dong..."


    The cheerful sound of the piano rang along with Xiong Mumu''s slender fingers, dancing in the air like little elves, Wu Mei couldn''t help closing his eyes and enjoying the beautiful music.


    Zhao Yingnan and Daddy Bear were sneakily hiding at the door, glancing at the house from time to time with a look of relief.


    "Chuchu, Meimei is the first friend Mumu brought home, right?" Zhao Yingnan was very emotional.


    "Yeah, it''s been 12 years, so we can wait. Today is really a good day to celebrate. Wife, let''s celebrate together tonight!" Papa Bear winked at his wife ambiguous.


    Zhao Yingnan immediately blushed, and was too shy.


    After playing the song, Wu Mei was still immersed in the wonderful notes, unable to extricate herself. It took a long time for her to regain her senses. She applauded vigorously and praised: "It''s so beautiful, Xiong Mumu, you are really amazing!"


    No wonder Xiong Mumu was called a genius in the music industry in his previous life. He was able to write so many well-known songs. He was truly the darling of the heavens. It''s a pity��


    Recalling the news of Xiong Mumu''s death in the newspapers of his previous life, Wu Mei''s envy faded a little, Tian Ji Yingcai!


    But now that Xiong Mumu has become her friend, she must do her best to save him. She doesn''t know what kind of sadness will Xiong Mumu''s parents know about their son''s death in the previous life?


    "Hey, why are you distracted again?" Xiong Mumu''s hand kept shaking in front of her.


    Wu Mei slapped his hand away, and said solemnly, "Xiong Mumu, you must cherish your parents, you must cherish them, you know?"


    Xiong Mumu looked at her in astonishment, and snorted for a while, "Are you flooded again? It''s inexplicable, go do your homework, and ask me if you don''t understand anything."


    Wu Mei flattened her mouth, and decided to instill these words in Xiong Mumu''s ears from time to time in the future. It should be somewhat effective, right?

 Chapter 129： give you a face

    "Uncle Xiong, Aunt Zhao, I''m Wu Yue, Wu Mei''s sister."


    Wu Yue''s voice sounded outside the house. She was as generous and decent as usual. Wu Mei, who was biting the tip of the pen, couldn''t help frowning. Why is she here?


    Xiong Mumu was also very unhappy, and the one he disliked the most was this kind of cheeky person who didn''t invite him to the door. Outside the house, Zhao Yingnan was talking: "It''s Wuyue, Meimei and Mumu are doing their homework in the room, I have already agreed with you just now. Your father said that Meimei dinner is at my house, so you don''t have to call me!"


    Wu Yue bit her lip, only to think that hearing He Biyun came to the Xiong''s house this time was just to make a fool of herself. Now that it is difficult to ride a tiger, she can only continue.


    "It''s not to ask Meimei to eat, it''s... It''s because my mother is not very worried about Meimei, so I came to see her. My mother also asked me to come over to discuss and study with Xiong Mumu. If Xiong Mumu doesn''t understand something, we can talk to each other. discussed."


    Wu Yue said it very euphemistically. She didn''t hear He Biyun saying that she was helping Xiong Mumu with tutoring. She felt that this should be more decent, but��


    Zhao Yingnan''s smile faded, and he looked at Wu Yue carefully. He looked like a normal person. I heard that he was the first in Mu Mu''s grade. The pride of the Wu family, I can always hear He Biyun showing off his eldest daughter. Why is it not pleasing to the eye!


    Now you actually said that you want to tutor Mu Mu?


    You really look up to yourself!


    Does her son still need tutoring?


    Don''t look at Zhao Yingnan being very easy-going, but she is not an easy-going person. Otherwise, she would not be alone in the middle school. In addition, she has an extraordinary background, and she has seen many people since childhood. Wu Yue She saw through the idea at a glance.


    "That''s really thank you, and thank you also to your mother, you are really thoughtful, but my family Mumu has a weird temper, so I have to ask him first!"


    After Zhao Yingnan finished speaking, Xiong Mumu walked out of the room and said coldly, "No need, I don''t like to discuss and study with others."


    Wu Yue''s face changed slightly, unspeakable humiliation came to her heart, her eyes were red, she subconsciously looked at Zhao Yingnan, and wanted to get some support from her, but Zhao Yingnan went to the kitchen as soon as Xiong Mumu came out, too lazy to care about the little fart child''s business.


    "Would it be good for my wife to eat a piece of pork ribs?" Father Bear fed Zhao Yingnan the cooked pork ribs with minced garlic.


    Zhao Yingnan ate it with relish, spit out his bones, and gave Papa Bear a thumbs up. Papa Bear smiled and asked, "You don''t seem to like Wu Yue? This child is praised by everyone!"


    "Everyone''s praise must be good? Everyone says Liu Bei is a benevolent prince, but I have to say that he is a hypocritical villain. I have seen a lot of girls like Wu Yue, and their hearts are higher than the sky, and they are self-righteous. But he''s only the number one in the whole school, and he still wants to tutor Mu Mu? Humph!"


    Zhao Yingnan looked disdainful, took another spare ribs from the plate to eat, his eyes fixed on the prawns in the pot, Daddy Bear looked at her dotingly, and said softly, "Honey, let''s eat it later!"


    "I know, I''m not a child!"


    Zhao Yingnan gave her husband a blank look, and took another piece of spareribs from the plate and left. Dad Bear shook his head helplessly, and took the spatula to rearrange the spareribs. The boss has a gap!


    Outside Wu Yue had already left. Now she is only fourteen years old. She has not yet reached home in her practice, and her face is thinner. She can''t stand Xiong Mumu''s ridicule, so she makes an excuse to leave after a while.


    Wu Mei was very happy to see it in the room, and she was even more fond of Xiong Mumu. She raised a big smile at him, so bright that it caught Xiong Mumu''s eyes.


    This dead girl looks prettier than him when she smiles, not happy!

 Chapter 130： back on track

    "It''s time to eat!" Papa Bear shouted from outside the house.


    The dinner at Xiong''s house is very rich, with boiled prawns, pork ribs with garlic, fish-flavored eggplant, shredded green peppers, fried water spinach with garlic, winter melon and shrimp skin soup. Must be delicious.


    "Meimei, sit down and eat, we want to wipe out all these dishes." Zhao Yingnan dragged Wumei and sat down, holding a big prawn for her.


    "Thank you Aunt Zhao, this prawn is really big." Wu Mei whispered thanks.


    Zhao Yingnan is happy when he sees Wu Mei, not only because she is his son''s first friend, but also because of Wu Mei''s aura, which is in perfect harmony with her. Probably this is the fate of the eyes!


    "Eat it quickly, your Uncle Bear''s craftsmanship is better than that of the chef." Zhao Yingnan said with a smile, and then he took another prawn for Xiong Mumu, and then to Daddy Bear, and then he ate it with relish.


    Xiong Mumu joked while peeling the shrimp: "Mom, you still haven''t said a word, the reason why you married my dad was because you liked his cooking skills, otherwise I would have gotten out of my belly. "


    "Poor mouth!"


    Zhao Yingnan glared at his son angrily, and was amused by himself, he couldn''t stop laughing.


    Wu Mei slowly peeled off the shrimp, first removed the shrimp head, then peeled off the shell, leaving only the tail of the shrimp. He dipped in the seasoning with his hands, and then put it into his mouth to chew slowly, extremely elegant, Zhao Yingnan vs Wu Mei''s joy was even greater, and she kept adding vegetables to her.


    The atmosphere in Xiong''s house is very relaxed. Parents and children are just like friends. They talk casually, and they can discuss school matters together. Zhao Yingnan even jokes about his son, which is different from her usual coldness at all. .


    Under the infection of Xiong''s family, Wu Mei''s sense of restraint has long since disappeared, and occasionally he will interject a few words, which is even happier than eating at home.


    "Thank you Uncle Xiong and Aunt Zhao for their hospitality, I''m going home."


    After the meal, Wu Mei said goodbye to the Xiong family, with a happy smile on her face. Just now Xiong Mumu told her about her painting lessons. Father Xiong was still a little hesitant, but Zhao Yingnan agreed without saying a word and agreed to replace her. Wu Mei kept it a secret and let her put one hundred and twenty hearts.


    "I''ll come to play often in the future. I''ll make your Uncle Bear make delicious food." Zhao Yingnan didn''t feel relentless when he assigned her husband.


    "I''ll come, Uncle Bear and Aunt Zhao Mumu, goodbye!"


    Wu Mei waved at them and walked downstairs, preparing to go home.


    Father Xiong didn''t agree with helping Wu Mei to deceive parents, Zhen Mei said, "It''s not good for us to lie to our children, Ying Nan, you were too hasty just now."


    "What''s wrong? Sometimes white lies can make life more beautiful, and she doesn''t do bad things. She just wants to learn to draw. Why don''t we help if the child is motivated?" Zhao Yingnan glared at her husband.


    Xiong Mumu also said: "Dad, you have to learn from your mother. We are helping future beautiful painters, right? Meimei''s painting talent is very high. Teacher He likes her very much, but her parents are both Old antique, you are not at all enlightened."


    Zhao Yingnan raised his chin proudly: "That''s right, it''s your great luck that you can get out of my belly. If you meet Wumei''s parents, let''s see if you can still have a happy life. ?"


    "Oh, I have to go and say goodbye to God, I''m lucky I didn''t send me to the wrong place!"


    Xiong Mumu bowed to the sky a few times in a funny way, and made an exaggerated grimace. Both Papa Bear and Zhao Yingnan were made to laugh and looked at each other with relief. God bless, their son is back on track!

 Chapter 131： regardless of grades

    When Wu Mei arrived home, the Wu family''s dinner had just ended. He Biyun was clearing the table and saw her in a cold voice: "Want to come back? Is the meal from other people''s family so delicious?"


    Just now, Wu Yue ran back with red eyes and told her about being neglected in the Xiong''s house. He Biyun couldn''t help but complain about the Xiong''s house, but what she hated more was Wu Mei.


    In her mind, all good things should belong to Wu Yue, and so does Xiong Mumu''s friend, but now that Xiong Mumu has Wu Mei snatched away, it''s no wonder that He Biyun feels comfortable.


    However, she has also learned to be smart, she will not beat or scold in front of Wu Zhengsi, she will only say a few cool words to vent her anger.


    Wu Mei glanced at Wu Yue and sneered to herself, she really thought she was loved by everyone!


    Now, let''s eat shriveled at the bear''s house!


    "Uncle Xiong and Aunt Zhao insisted on keeping me for dinner, but the kindness was difficult, so I had to stay. Dad, did Aunt Zhao tell you about this?" Wu Mei didn''t look at He Biyun, and only told Wu Zhengsi.


    "Well, I said it, but you can eat it this time. You can''t stay for dinner in the future, it will make others laugh and have no tutoring." Wu Zhengsi said in a deep voice.


    "Understood, I''ll be back as soon as it''s lunchtime."


    Wu Mei didn''t plan to eat often at Xiong''s house. Although the atmosphere of Xiong''s house is what she yearns for, Liangyuan is good, but it is not her home. It''s okay to eat once or twice, but it''s not good to eat often.


    Wu Zhengsi smiled slightly. He was still satisfied with Wu Mei''s performance. He waved to her to study, Wu Mei thought about it, and took out the composition text from his schoolbag.


    "Dad, the last time I went to Phoenix Mountain, the composition teacher praised me, and I read it in class as a model essay."


    Wu Zhengsi was pleasantly surprised to take over the text, adding five stars, which is considered the best score in the composition. There are still many sentences with wavy lines in red, and he wrote a comment at the back, nothing more than to say that the composition was well written. Let Wumei keep it up.


    "Okay, that''s great, Biyun, come and have a look, Meimei''s composition is five-star plus, it''s really good!"


    Wu Zhengsi said several good things in a row, and his joy was beyond words. It could be seen that he was really happy. He Biyun came over and glanced roughly, but he didn''t see much joy.


    "A composition can''t explain much. Students still have to speak with their scores."


    Wu Mei''s heart sank. She looked at He Biyun and became suspicious. Before, she always felt that He Biyun didn''t like her because of her poor grades. He Biyun hated her because she felt ashamed.


    But it doesn''t seem to be the case now. Her composition was awarded five stars, and He Biyun couldn''t see the slightest bit of happiness, indicating that she didn''t care about her grades at all.


    Maybe He Biyun just used her test scores as an excuse to teach her a lesson. This woman hated her from the bottom of her heart!


    No matter if she has good grades or bad grades!


    The bitter taste came up from the bottom of her heart, and even the tip of her tongue was bitter. Wu Mei lowered her head and laughed at herself. She couldn''t understand He Biyun''s thoughts, she said that no mother would not love her children!


    But why doesn''t she have a mother who loves her?


    Wu Zhengsi glared at He Biyun in dissatisfaction, and said to Wu Mei with a smile, "Mei Mei''s performance this semester is very good. Dad wants to reward you. What gift does Mei Mei want?"


    During this time, Wu Zhengsi still had some reflections. The words of Wei Qiuyue and Ji Jianbo at his parents'' house last Teacher''s Day gave him a lot of inspiration. He felt that he had really neglected Wu Mei before. Wu Mei''s grades were so poor. I have to take part of the responsibility. Fortunately, it is too late to correct it now!

 Chapter 132： have a gift

    Wu Yue stared blankly at the text, her fingernails poking into the flesh of her palm. Damn Zhen Wanwan didn''t tell her such an important thing, is this idiot Wu Mei really enlightened?


    In the past, her composition preface didn''t fit the description, it was like keeping a running account, but this time she suddenly got a five-star plus?


    Was it read aloud by the teacher as a model essay?


    How could this be?


    This kind of beauty can only be attributed to her, Wu Yue, what qualifications does Wu Mei have? Insulting, criticizing, ridiculing and beating is Wu Mei''s daily routine. Praise and praise should not come to Wu Mei at all.


    Wu Mei looked at Wu Zhengsi in surprise. She originally just wanted to respond to Wu Yue, but she was unexpectedly happy!


    "Can I ask for any gift?" Wu Mei asked in a low voice.


    Wu Zhengsi smiled and nodded: "Of course I can''t ask for too much, it has to be within my tolerance."


    Wu Mei grinned and said, "I want a new pair of white sneakers, not the ones my sister wore, but the ones I bought newly."


    Wu Zhengsi glanced at the yellowed sneakers on Wumei''s feet, frowned, and promised, "Of course, Biyun, you will buy a new pair of sneakers for Meimei tomorrow."


    He Biyun hesitated, and she has to spend money. When will she be able to buy her color TV?


    The dead girl is a debt collector!


    "Got it, I''ll buy it after get off work tomorrow." No matter how unwilling He Biyun was, she had no choice but to agree. In front of her children and outsiders, she would never refute Wu Zhengsi. This was the duty of a good wife.


    "Thank you, Mom and Dad, I''m going to do my homework!"


    Wu Mei was in a good mood, and went back to the room humming a song, but Wu Yue was not happy at all, so she also went back to the room, outside the room He Biyun whispered her dissatisfaction: "Old Wu, Meimei has spent too much money recently, It''s a fan and a lamp, you''ve paid her a month''s salary, and you can rely on her for everything in the future."


    Wu Zhengsi glanced at her and said lightly, "Is it possible that all my previous wages have been spent? Our family has no savings at all?"


    He Biyun hurriedly said, "Of course I have it, I have it all. I don''t want to save money to buy a color TV!"


    "Color TVs can be bought next year, so there is no need to save money on children."


    Wu Zhengsi has never been too keen on things like color TVs and refrigerators. It doesn''t matter if they have them or not. For him, as long as there are books at home.


    He Biyun saw his impatience and didn''t dare to say it anymore. She felt very uncomfortable. The elementary school she worked in was considered to be from a privileged family. Whether it was buying a fan or a TV recorder, she was the first to buy a color TV. Willing to be left behind.


    The reason why she wanted to buy a color TV before the Chinese New Year was because she found out that a colleague was going to replace the color TV at home, and the appointment was around the New Year, so He Biyun hurriedly moved up the schedule of buying a color TV.


    I just didn''t expect that Wu Mei stepped in and disrupted her plan. Seeing that the limelight was about to be taken away by others, how could He Biyun not be angry!


    Wu Mei took out the cardboard box from under the bed as soon as she entered the room. She didn''t see Qiuqiu for a day, so she wanted to die, but��


    The inside of the carton was empty, except for a pile of peanut shells, and the **** were nowhere to be seen.


    Wu Mei''s heart sank to the bottom, where did Qiuqiu go?


    She ran to the window sill to see, hoping that Qiuqiu had gone to poop, but there was still no sign on the window sill, but there were a few peanut shells and a few little black eggs.


    Wu Mei''s heart was relieved. It seemed that Qiuqiu ran out on her own. After a while, she went to the back playground to look for it, hoping that Qiuqiu didn''t run back to the mountain.

 Chapter 133： ask for praise

    Wu Mei forced herself to calm down and finish her homework, and then hurried out, Wu Yue stopped her: "Why are you going out again?"


    "none of your business?"


    Wu Mei replied coldly, ran out without looking at her, and shouted to Wu Zhengsi in the back room, "Dad, I''ve done my homework, and I''m going to the back playground for a run."


    "What kind of steps are you going to run? You don''t know how to work at home when you have time?" He Biyun stuck her head out of the bathroom, her hands full of foam.


    "My clothes are all washed by myself. The teacher said that I have to exercise regularly to have better energy to study." Wu Mei replied calmly.


    Wu Zhengsi walked out, "Go, come back after two laps, be careful."


    "Okay, goodbye Dad!" Wu Mei waved at Wu Zhengsi.


    After Wu Mei left, Wu Zhengsi glanced at He Biyun displeasedly, and went back to the room with his hands behind his back. He Biyun rubbed his clothes angrily, feeling very distressed about her hands. During this time, he was busy and busy, and the housework was a lot more than before. More than twice, the hands are getting thicker and thicker.


    "Qiuqiu, where are you? Come home with my sister!"


    Wu Mei called out to the little squirrel in a low voice, worried that it would encounter a stray cat, and also worried that it would go home on its own, and looked very anxious.


    Yan Mingshun jumped off the parallel bars, and the little girl finally came to look for it. A white shadow jumped down from the tree and ran towards Wumei. Yan Mingshun smiled slyly, and jumped up very quickly, like lightning. , caught the little squirrel back.


    "Cuckoo"


    Qiuqiu kept struggling in Yan Mingshun''s arms, Yan Mingshun patted its head lightly, "Don''t worry, I''ll take you to find her."


    As if he could understand Yan Mingshun''s words, the little guy quickly calmed down and lay down obediently. Yan Mingshun smiled with satisfaction and walked towards Wumei with the ball in his arms.


    "Are you looking for a ball?"


    Wu Mei, who was about to cry in a hurry, heard the voice behind him, turned around quickly, but saw the little guy in Yan Mingshun''s arms, and cried out in surprise.


    "Qiuqiu, it''s great that you''re fine, that''s great!"


    Qiu Qiu jumped into her arms, Wu Mei hugged the little guy tightly, and kissed several times in a row, with the ecstasy of what was lost and found.


    "The little thing is probably hungry. I fed it a walnut just now, thinking that you should be in a hurry, so I brought it here to find you." Yan Mingshun said lightly.


    Wu Mei said gratefully, "Thank you Ming Shun, I thought Qiuqiu was eaten by a wild cat, and I was dying of anxiety."


    Qiuqiu barked in dissatisfaction, the wild cat Shenma was so weak, it wasn''t even afraid of poisonous snakes, how could it be afraid of wild cats?


    And this male actually lied to the hostess, obviously he found pine cones to eat, where did he get the walnuts?


    Yan Mingshun smiled and said, "No thanks, have you done your homework?"


    Wu Mei nodded: "It''s done, Brother Ming Shun, my composition got a five-star plus, and the teacher even read it aloud as a fan!"


    Yan Mingshun looked at the girl with bright eyes and a face begging for praise, he couldn''t help laughing and praised: "It''s amazing, what composition did you write?"


    "It was the last time we went to Phoenix Mountain for a picnic. I wrote about the fight between Qiuqiu and the big snake. The teacher said that I wrote it very realistically. My father also praised me and rewarded me with a new pair of sneakers."


    Wu Mei, like a real girl, is eager to tell everyone she wants to tell about her good grades. She desperately wants to be recognized!


    "Mr. Wu must be very happy, right?"


    "Well, my father is very happy, but my mother is not happy, my sister is not happy, and I don''t care anymore." Wu Mei was actually a little aggrieved, which naturally showed in front of Yan Mingshun.

 Chapter 134： no ambition

    Yan Mingshun frowned. He was dissatisfied with He Biyun. It was rare for the child to get good grades, so why didn''t he even praise him?


    "I''m also very happy. You will definitely get five-star bonuses in the future." Yan Mingshun encouraged.


    Wu Mei nodded: "Well, I will study hard and try to get 60 points in every subject."


    Yan Mingshun laughed dumbly, only 60 minutes?


    "Why not set a goal of ninety percent?"


    Wu Mei frowned and said pitifully, "I definitely won''t be able to get 90 points in the test, and I''m not sure about 60 points."


    "Why do you say that? How many points did you take in the past?" Yan Mingshun couldn''t understand. Learning was really a simple thing in his opinion. If he hadn''t put his energy on other things, it wouldn''t necessarily be Mei first. The book is cold.


    "I''m self-aware. Anyway, I just couldn''t get 90% in the test."


    Wu Mei didn''t want to talk about her other scores in front of Yan Mingshun. She felt ashamed and worried that Yan Mingshun would look down on her like others!


    Yan Mingshun saw Wu Mei''s awkwardness, so he didn''t ask any further questions, and said with a smile: "It''s fine to set a small goal first, after the small goal is completed, let''s work hard to achieve the big goal, so that we will have motivation every day, Mei Mei What do you want to do in the future?"


    Wu Mei was stunned, looking at the night sky in confusion, what did she want to do?


    She hadn''t really thought about this question!


    After being reborn, the only thing she thought about was revenge, and she didn''t think about the rest at all.


    Yan Mingshun continued: "Everyone must have a long-term goal and countless short-term goals. Short-term goals lay the foundation for long-term goals. If we complete short-term goals little by little, long-term goals will be achieved, and life will be complete. ."


    "Long-term goals? But I don''t think too far. I don''t even know what I can do." Wu Mei was a little frustrated.


    Yan Mingshun said softly, "Don''t worry, you are still young, you can consider your short-term goals first. What do you most want to do now?"


    "I want to get 60 points in every subject." Wu Mei blurted out.


    Yan Mingshun twitched the corners of his mouth. This girl is really fooling around. He asked helplessly, "If you get 60 points in the test, what do you want to do? Do you want to take the first place in the test?"


    "I don''t want to, I''m sure I won''t be able to take the test." Wu Mei shook her head flatly, knowing that she didn''t bother to do things that were impossible.


    Yan Mingshun felt powerless for the first time, so he turned to ask Ming Da to see how bad this girl''s grades were.


    Wu Mei glanced at Yan Mingshun quietly, feeling a little uneasy, afraid that Yan Mingshun would think she had no ambitions, but she really couldn''t do the first place in the exam, she had no talent for reading at all.


    "Brother Ming Shun, I signed up to learn painting today. Teacher He said that I painted very well and praised me." Wu Mei whispered.


    Yan Mingshun thought of the feathery eyebrow painting on Phoenix Mountain last time, which was really good, and couldn''t help laughing: "Very good, if you learn painting well, you can also be successful in the future. Maybe you can become a painter in the future!"


    "Xiong Mumu also said the same thing. He said that I can find another way in the future and don''t get entangled in reading."


    Hearing Xiong Mumu''s name, Yan Mingshun turned to Zhen Mei and asked, "Did Mei Mei and Xiong Mumu play well?"


    "No, we just met."


    Wu Mei talked about how she met Xiong Mumu, and then said, "Uncle Xiong and Aunt Zhao are very good people. I like them."


    Of course, Yan Mingshun knew about Xiong Mumu''s parents. They were a true immortal couple. Although the Xiong family was quite famous in the art world, they couldn''t compare with the Zhao family.

 Chapter 135： Helping others is the foundation of happiness

    Zhao Yingnan came from the Zhao family in Kyoto, a family that was very popular. Zhao Yingnan''s father was a founding veteran, and Zhao Yingnan was his youngest daughter. Going to the countryside, it is impossible to know Papa Bear who jumped in line with him.


    As far as he knew, when Zhao Yingnan married Dad Xiong, the Zhao family had actually improved a bit, and they were unanimously opposed by the Zhao family, but Zhao Yingnan was determined, and Mr. Zhao could not defeat his daughter in the end. .


    Not many people in the school know about Zhao Yingnan''s family background, they only know that Zhao Yingnan''s family is a cadre in Kyoto, so many people in the school want to flatter the Xiong family, but Zhao Yingnan and his wife have always treated others indifferently, and no one''s flattery will be accepted. , Unexpectedly, Wu Mei now has a different look from them.


    This is a good opportunity for Wu Mei!


    "Cuckoo"


    The ball in Wu Mei''s arms screamed and ran down, and disappeared after a while. Wu Mei was startled and wanted to catch up to find her, but Yan Mingshun grabbed her.


    "It''s okay, Qiuqiu went back by himself."


    Wu Mei looked at her window sill, and sure enough, she saw a white figure swiftly climbed to the second floor window, much faster than her walking, she couldn''t help laughing, what a clever little thing.


    "I''m going home too. Goodbye, Brother Ming Shun."


    Wu Mei waved his hand, Yan Mingshun also waved his hand and said with a smile, "Go ahead, you can ask me if you have any homework you don''t understand, I will be here at night."


    "Um!"


    Wu Mei responded happily and ran to the family building. He was very happy. When Yan Mingshun saw Wu Mei go upstairs, he turned around and walked towards his house. .


    Helping others is the foundation of happiness!


    Yan Mingshun suddenly thought of such a sentence, and he was stunned. The corners of his lips soon rose, and he laughed silently.


    Maybe that''s what happened. Otherwise, why is he in such a good mood now?


    Wu Yue was lying in front of the windowsill, her face a little ugly. Just now, she accidentally saw Wu Mei chatting with Yan Mingshun. It seemed that they had been chatting for a while. How could this idiot get so close to Yan Mingshun again?


    There was Xiong Mumu in the front and Yan Mingshun in the back. Wu Yue''s mood was greatly affected. Although she didn''t care about these two people, she still didn''t want to see them make friends with Wu Mei.


    She hoped that Wu Mei would still be the same as before, inferior and withdrawn, timid and cowardly, without a single friend, and no one would like to make friends with her.


    In short, she will be happy only when Wu Mei is not doing well, and when Wu Mei is doing well, she will definitely be unhappy!


    Wu Yue lowered her head and pondered, not noticing a white shadow floating over the window sill. Qiu Qiu quickly retreated when she saw Wu Yue guarding the window sill. This female is not a good person, she has to be careful.


    Wu Mei went home panting. He Biyun was doing wholesale work in the living room. He gave her a cold look and didn''t plan to talk to her.


    "Dad, I''m back."


    Wu Mei roared at the back room, and didn''t want to talk to He Biyun. Anyway, Wu Zhengsi was in charge of the house, so she didn''t need to please those who hated her.


    He Biyun''s teeth itch with hatred, the red pen was a little harder, and with a squeak, the workbook was scratched.


    Wu Mei sneered, pushed the door and entered the house. Wu Yue gave her a deep look and asked, "Mei Mei, are you familiar with Brother Ming Shun?"


    "What''s your business? Stop meddling and farting!"


    Wu Mei couldn''t help but utter a foul language, her heart was extremely happy, she hummed a ditty and entered half of her hut, Wu Yue''s face was cloudy, damned idiot!

 Chapter 136： We are all beasts

    While Wu Yue was going to the toilet, a white shadow flashed in very quickly, rushed towards Wu Mei''s house, and threw itself into Wu Mei''s arms, with a big tail flicking.


    "Qiuqiu, how do you know to hide from Wu Yue? How can you be so smart, so good!"


    Wu Mei hugged the little thing and kissed it again and again. Just now, she was worried that Qiuqiu would be discovered by Wu Yue, but she didn''t expect this little thing to be smarter than a human, and she knew how to hide!


    "Cuckoo"


    Qiuqiu flicked his tail proudly. He is the most powerful rat king. These are all trivialities!


    In the future, I will find an opportunity to help the hostess clean up the annoying female and the old female. According to its observation, these two females are not good for the hostess, and they are not good things!


    "Good Qiuqiu, don''t move here, my sister will bring you something to eat."


    The bag of peanuts given by Grandma Yang had already been eaten. Wu Mei put the **** in the box, went to the living room to find melon seeds, made herself a cup of malted milk essence, and ate a spoonful of cod liver oil. She would never forget to take care of herself.


    It was still Wu Yue''s bottle of high-grade malted milk essence and cod liver oil. Wu Mei was in front of He Biyun''s face, and she was not at all soft.


    "Why do you keep robbing your sister if you don''t eat your own? You''re putting so much away, you''re mad at me!" He Biyun lowered her voice and grimaced.


    "Those are for Wu Yue, didn''t you say they are all the same?"


    Wu Mei didn''t even look at her, he closed the cup and grabbed a handful from the melon seed jar. He Biyun was so angry that he grabbed her arm and roared, "What kind of melon seeds do you eat on a hot day? You know what to eat all day long. The more you eat, the more stupid you become.��


    "No matter how stupid you are, you are born. If you don''t like me, hack me to death with a kitchen knife!"


    Wu Mei straightened her neck and looked straight at He Biyun. She used to fear He Biyun like a tiger, but now she is not afraid at all because she has found a way to cure He Biyun.


    "How dare a dead girl talk back? I''m not familiar with it..."


    "I''m a white-eyed wolf, right? I was a white-eyed wolf and you were born. If you scold me, you''re scolding yourself. I''m a pig and you''re a sow. Wu Yue is also a pig. I''m a wolf. Black Heart Wolf, I am a dog, you are a bitch..." Wu Mei sneered.


    He Biyun was so angry that his eyes turned black for a while, the dead girl had eaten the guts of a leopard, and dared to call her a beast!


    "I''ll beat you to death, you disobedient and unfilial thing, there is no respect for elders and children!"


    He Biyun picked up the feather duster, but she didn''t care about Wu Zhengsi in the room. She had to get her face back, otherwise how could she stand in front of Wu Mei in the future?


    When He Biyun picked up the feather duster, Wu Mei flashed to the door smartly, holding the door lock with one hand, gestured to open the door, his face was frosty, staring straight at He Biyun, obviously as long as He Biyun made a move, she would run outside, shouting. Everyone in the building knows it.


    "Damn girl, how dare you threaten me? Where did you learn these crooked ways!"


    He Biyun didn''t expect Wu Mei to come here, so she gritted her teeth with hatred, Yueyue was right, the dead girl really has a long head, and she can''t count on this dead girl to give her a pension in the future!


    "You forced it out. If you beat me again in the future, I''ll go to the Public Security Bureau to report that you abused me." Wu Mei also went out of his way.


    "you you��"


    He Biyun was so angry that her heart ached, she didn''t dare to beat the feather duster, this **** girl didn''t look like she was joking, if she really went to the Public Security Bureau to report the case, Wu Zhengsi would definitely scold her to death!

 Chapter 137： Im crazy, be careful

    In the first head-to-head confrontation with He Biyun, Wu Mei won. He Biyun picked up the feather duster for the first time and didn''t hit anyone, even though she wanted to kill Wu Mei.


    Wu Mei gave her a cold look, walked calmly to the front of the cabinet, picked up a cup, and went back to his room. Behind him, He Biyun gritted his teeth, and threw the feather duster on the cabinet with a bang.


    Wu Yue witnessed this war without the smoke of gunpowder. Her inner shock was no less than He Biyun. Wu Mei, who didn''t even dare to speak loudly in less than a month, was now able to say such cruel words.


    It''s like changing a person!


    "Meimei, how can you treat your mother like that? You are so unfilial!" Wu Yue reprimanded.


    "Then go and be filial. Anyway, the two of you are deeply in love with each other."


    Wu Mei walked straight to his room, turned around halfway through, and said coldly, "Don''t worry about my business in the future, you go on your Yangguan Avenue, which way I go has nothing to do with you, Don''t pretend to be sisters in front of me, I''m disgusting!"


    "Wu Mei, you''re crazy!" Wu Yue stared at Wu Mei in disbelief, with a look of astonishment.


    "I''m crazy, so you have to be careful. It''s not illegal for a lunatic to kill someone."


    Wu Mei smiled strangely and took a choking posture. Wu Yue was so frightened that she stepped back several steps, her neck shivering with chills.


    Wasn''t it a nightmare before?


    Is Wu Mei really pinching her?


    sky!


    Wu Mei, she is crazy!


    Wu Yue didn''t dare to say a word, cold sweat dripped from her back, and she watched Wu Mei enter the room, her body getting colder and colder.


    Wu Mei wanted to kill her, she wanted to tell her mother that she would not live in the same room with Wu Mei anymore!


    Hearing Wu Yue running out the door, Wu Mei curled her lips proudly. Didn''t you say she was mentally ill in her previous life? Then she will simply be a lunatic for you to see!


    "Qiuqiu eats melon seeds!"


    Wu Mei put the melon seeds in the box and let Qiuqiu eat by herself. She began to review tomorrow''s lessons. Since she had boasted 60 points in front of Yan Mingshun, she couldn''t go back on her promise.


    After a while, Wu Yue came back with trembling heart, very depressed, He Biyun didn''t believe her words, she was still angry, and she was not as patient with Wu Yue as before, she only said that she thought too much.


    In the middle of the night, the moonlight slanted into the room, and it was all white. Wumei opened his eyes, covered his hair, got up and walked towards Wuyue''s bed. Since they are all crazy, naturally they have to do something even crazier!


    Wu Yue''s body was covered with a layer of bright moonlight, like a white gauze, but she looked a little more beautiful than in the daytime. Wu Mei smiled coldly, and reached for her neck with both hands. This time, she did not stop on the surface. The face is touching Wu Yue''s skin.


    Wu Yue, who had not slept very well, was quickly awakened by the coolness on her neck. She opened her eyes and saw Wu Mei with disheveled hair, with a strange smile on her face, and her hands were pinched around her neck.


    "what!"


    Wu Yue screamed in surprise, pushed Wu Mei aside, and ran out in despair.


    Wu Mei smiled smugly, and quickly went back to her bed, covered with a blanket and fell asleep. After a while, Wu Zhengsi and He Biyun rushed in. Wu Yue was next to He Biyun, and she looked rather frightened.


    "Mei Mei slept well, how could she pinch you? Yueyue, you''ve had a nightmare."


    Wu Zhengsi didn''t believe Wu Yue''s words at all. The younger daughter wanted to strangle the eldest daughter. How could this be possible?


    Now that he saw Wu Mei''s sleeping appearance, he didn''t believe it anymore, and he was also dissatisfied with Wu Yue. How could he have such a nightmare?


    I have thoughts every day and dreams at night. It seems that the eldest daughter''s thoughts are very problematic. It is necessary to have a heart-to-heart talk with the eldest daughter.

 Chapter 138： frightened wuyue

    Wu Yue was so frightened that she lost her usual calmness and cried out: "Dad, Meimei must be in a fake sleep. She really wanted to pinch me just now, and she even said she was a lunatic."


    The sleepy Wu Mei was amused. It was the first time that Wu Yue was so embarrassed. It turns out that this **** was also afraid at times!


    Looking at Wu Yue with a pale face, He Biyun, not to mention how distressed she was, hugged the cold Wu Yue and said to Wu Zhengsi, "Old Wu, Yue Yue is really frightened, maybe what she said is true? , you wake up Meimei and ask."


    The dead girl recently ate a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall, and even she dared to contradict her, maybe she would really pinch Yueyue!


    Wu Zhengsi raised his eyebrows without hesitation. He didn''t like He Biyun''s suspicion very much. Recently, the youngest daughter''s performance has been quite good, and her grades have improved. Why has she become a lunatic again?


    Seeing that Wu Zhengsi didn''t move, He Biyun couldn''t help but stepped forward and pushed Wu Mei with great strength. Wu Mei couldn''t hold it anymore.


    "Dad, is it dawn?" Wu Mei was slumbering and rubbed his eyes.


    Wu Zhengsi glared at He Biyun, and said softly, "No, I''ll come and have a look, you can continue to sleep."


    Wu Yue was very disappointed with Wu Zhengsi. She was so frightened that Wu Zhengsi didn''t believe her, and instead shielded Wu Mei. It was clear that her father obeyed her, but since the fool tied his hair, his father has changed.


    She knew that it would be like this. It''s all this **** face. There are so many disfigured people in the world, why doesn''t it happen to idiots?


    He Biyun was also very dissatisfied with Wu Zhengsi''s attitude and asked, "Did you go and choke your sister just now?"


    Wu Mei blinked her big eyes, it was foggy, and her face was charming. Anyone who saw it would soften their hearts, except for He Biyun and Wu Yue, of course.


    "I''ve been sleeping all the time, and why am I strangling my sister''s neck?" Wu Mei said aggrieved.


    Wu Yue shouted angrily: "Meimei, why are you lying? You just strangled me. You said you were a lunatic before, saying that it is not illegal for a lunatic to kill. Don''t admit it."


    Wu Mei shuddered, leaned closer to Wu Zhengsi, and said timidly, "Dad, sister, she speaks so strangely, is she under too much pressure of study and hallucinations?"


    "Wu Mei, you fart, where does the pressure come from? I''m telling the truth."


    Wu Yue cursed loudly, even uttering foul words. The more fierce she cursed, the more proud Wu Mei became. Now Wu Yue is really good at fooling her, and she incited it with a few words.


    "Yueyue!" Wu Zhengsi reprimanded in a deep voice, with disappointment in his eyes.


    Wu Yue suddenly woke up, and only then did she realize what she had done.


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I was terrified, I was a little speechless, I''m sorry."


    Wu Yue woke up in time and apologized pitifully. Her little face was still pale, with no blood at all. Wu Zhengsi''s heart suddenly softened. Maybe the eldest daughter was really frightened!


    "Go to sleep. In the future, you must learn to relax, learn to eyebrow, and go out for a walk at night, and your sleep quality will be much better."


    Wu Zhengsi thinks what Wu Mei said makes sense. Wu Yue must be under too much pressure to study, which affects her sleep, and she has such absurd dreams.


    Wu Yue secretly hated that she actually asked her to learn Wu Mei?


    Dad became more and more confused. She gritted her teeth and said respectfully: "Yes, I will pay attention to relax in the future. Parents, please sleep quickly. It''s all my fault. You can''t sleep because of the noise."


    "What the kid said, you should go to bed earlier too!"


    He Biyun was very distressed, and planned to buy a chicken tomorrow and come back to stew Tianma chicken soup, let Wu Yue drink soothe the nerves and nourish the brain, and spend money on the eldest daughter, He Biyun will always be generous.

 Chapter 139： wheres the smell

    He Biyun comforted Wu Yue a few words, and then went back to sleep with Wu Zhengsi. Wu Yue''s face was pale, and she was still in shock. She looked at Wu Mei with hatred, this little bitch!


    "Wu Mei, you played a good show, I used to underestimate you!"


    Wu Mei changed his sleepy eyes and said with a sneer, "My sister and I studied with you, but you haven''t passed it yet!"


    She looked at Wu Yue coldly, which was colder than the ice in the Antarctic.


    "You... what do you think I''m doing?" Wu Yue clasped her arms subconsciously, but she still felt cold.


    "Nothing, go to sleep."


    Wu Mei said lightly, covered the blanket and closed his eyes, no longer looking at Wu Yue, but couldn''t help sneering in his heart.


    Can''t stand it just so much?


    Compared to the pain of falling on the 33rd floor in her previous life, what is this?


    Wuyue, Wuyue, please wait!


    Wu Mei suddenly figured out that instead of giving Wu Yue a hit with a knife, it would be better to let Wu Yue fall from the altar little by little, and let her watch herself lose her former glory and rise from the envied officialdom. Madam turned into a trivial little pebble at the bottom of the pyramid. For the arrogant and arrogant Wu Yue, this punishment should have caused her more pain than death!


    Wu Yue looked at Wu Mei who was sleeping in panic, the **** beauty of her face made her crazy with jealousy, and her sudden change of personality caught her off guard.


    There was only one word in her mind - nirvana rebirth.


    The current Wumei is like a phoenix reborn from nirvana, her beautiful light blooms, making people dare not look at it.


    No, no, she''s going to stop this!


    She is the golden phoenix of the Wu family, Wu Mei is just a humble clown, not even a toe of Wu Yue''s, my father just made Wu Mei fascinated for a while, and when the monthly test results come down, my father''s attention will definitely be will come back to her.


    Wu Yue made up her mind and was full of expectations for the monthly exam in a week. She had a 100% chance of winning the first place. She glanced at Wu Mei proudly. The warrior family doesn''t care about the skin at all!


    In the dead of night, Wu Mei and Wu Yue both fell asleep, a little white head got out from under the bed, Heidou''s eyes turned around, revealing a sly smile, the ball jumped out and ran very fast When I got to the windowsill, I held it all night, and then I had to go out and put some fertilizer.


    Seeing Wu Yue next to him, the ball''s eyes turned again with a flick of his long tail, it folded back, jumped onto Wu Yue, put a paw on it, and a thin yellow liquid shot out. It came out and shot into Wu Yue''s hair.


    This woman is particularly annoying, and let her teach her master a lesson, hum!


    The essence of the five grains of Mr. Qiuqiu is not an ordinary fertilizer. The more sunlight, the stronger the fragrance. No matter how you wash it, you can''t wash it off. It can only let the years slowly dilute it!


    After emptying his stomach, Qiuqiu flicked his paws comfortably, scurried back lightly, got back into its den, and slept comfortably.


    Wu Yue didn''t sleep peacefully at night. She really had a nightmare. When she woke up in the morning, her eyes were blue and black. His face was a little more delicate.


    On the other hand, Wu Mei, but because he ate well and slept well, a lot of flesh grew on his face, the white inside was red, and he was tender enough to squeeze water.


    Wu Mei and Wu Yue walked downstairs one after the other, Wu Mei was behind, a gust of breeze blew past, and a faint odor penetrated into the nose, Wu Mei couldn''t help frowning, where did the body odor come from? Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 140： Wu Yues body odor

    Xiong Mumu also went downstairs, and was about to greet Wu Mei when another gust of wind blew by. Xiong Mumu hurriedly covered her nose and searched for the source of the odor. The target finally locked on Wu Yue, who was unaware.


    "What''s the matter? Does Wu Yue have body odor?" Xiong Mumu asked in a low voice.


    Wu Mei shook his head blankly: "She didn''t have body odor before."


    Don''t say that he didn''t have it before, even Wuyue has never been in his previous life. How could he suddenly have it in this life?


    Xiong Mumu said clearly: "The body odor is not something that is born, it doesn''t exist when I was young, and it will be exposed once it develops. Isn''t Wu Yue already developed, and this body odor will naturally follow. Well, tsk tsk, it''s really not coming, it''s amazing!"


    Look at this stench, it''s even more stinky than the 10,000-year-old thatched pit!


    Xiong Mumu silently sympathized with Wu Yue''s classmates for three seconds, secretly glad that he and Wu Yue were not in the same class, thank the Lord, Amen!


    Wu Mei blushed, talking about growth in front of her was really annoying!


    But how could Wu Yue have body odor?


    Obviously it shouldn''t be!


    Wu Mei was puzzled, she really couldn''t figure it out, and she didn''t bother to bother. Wu Yue''s body odor is actually a good thing, but now there is no laser deodorization technique, Wu Yue has been suffering for at least ten years!


    Haha, my God is awesome!


    The sun shone on Wu Yue''s head, and the golden sunlight enveloped the flower-like girl. It should have been a very beautiful morning scene, but��


    Many people who passed by Wu Yue covered their noses and avoided it, looking at Wu Yue with regret on her face. She was a pretty girl, but she had such a serious body odor, alas!


    Wu Yue herself couldn''t smell it at all, because she was not in good spirits, and she didn''t notice the strangeness of the pedestrians around her. She just walked forward with her head sullen, holding back her heart, hoping that the monthly exam would come soon.


    "Yueyue!"


    Yan Mingda ran over happily, and also followed Yan Mingshun beside him. Yan Mingshun looked behind Wu Yue, but saw Wu Mei riding a bicycle with Xiong Mumu over. Judging by her posture, it was quite similar to riding.


    It''s just that the guy behind the little girl is not too pleasing to the eye!


    "Good morning, Ming Shun!" Wu Mei tapped her toes and greeted with a smile.


    Xiong Mumu just nodded slightly, without even a smile, Yan Mingshun glanced at him lightly, and said softly: "Meimei should let Mumu take you, your foot injury is not yet healed!"


    Yan Mingshun looked at Wu Mei''s calf, and Xiong Mumu remembered that, Wu Mei''s leg was injured, and he felt uncomfortable. He jumped down and said, "You sit in the back, I''ll ride."


    Wu Mei said angrily, "You can''t even ride an empty car, so how can you bring someone? I don''t want to crash."


    Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows, his voice calm: "It turns out that Mumu can''t ride a bicycle, no wonder!"


    "Who can''t ride a bike? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Xiong Mumu roared with his neck stuck in the neck with a flushed face, grabbed the car and rode on it, swayed forward, and turned around and shouted at Wumei: "Come up!"


    Wu Mei shook her head decisively, she was finally reborn, so don''t seek death!


    "Snapped"


    Xiong Mumu fell into the flower bed in a flash, grinning, Wu Mei hurriedly ran over to help her up, and complained, "If you don''t know how to ride a bike, you must be brave, you deserve it!"


    "Should I take you?" Shen Jiao suggested.


    "do not want!"


    finally--


    Xiong Mumu held the bicycle, Wu Mei sat in the back seat of the car, and the two walked forward in a car, Wu Mei couldn''t help rolling his eyes while sitting in the back seat, Yan Mingshun''s lips were slightly raised, and he was in a good mood. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 141： Tenzo Jizo

    Yan Mingda walked happily with Wu Yue, and when she saw the strange combination of Xiong Mumu and Wu Mei, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Xiong Mumu, why don''t you ride a bike? You don''t even know how to ride a car, do you?"


    Xiong Mumu glanced at Yan Mingda coldly, snorted arrogantly, ignored him, and continued to push the car forward, but when she thought about it, she felt unwilling, and turned back and roared: "Yan Mingda, you have a bad nose. Okay?"


    Yan Mingda was stunned, and subconsciously asked, "How do you know?"


    Once he had a bad cold and had a stuffy nose for half a month. After he was healed, he couldn''t smell the smell. He couldn''t smell the fragrant smell. He didn''t feel anything. The nose is just a decoration. I can''t!


    Xiong Mumu didn''t expect that Yan Mingda really didn''t have a sense of smell, so he couldn''t help but be happy, and shouted with a smile: "You and Wu Yue are really a natural match, congratulations!"


    One has body odor and the other has a bad nose, but they are a match made in heaven!


    Yan Mingda rubbed the back of her head with a smile, seeing that Xiong Mumu was much more pleasing to the eye, but Wu Yue''s complexion changed slightly, and she didn''t like others pulling her with Yan Mingda at all!


    "Xiong Mumu, don''t talk nonsense, be careful I tell the teacher!" Wu Yue righteously resigned.


    Yan Mingda''s heart sank, but then she became happy again, Yueyue must be shy, Xiong Mumu too, said in front of so many people, Yueyue must be shy!


    Xiong Mumu sneered, didn''t even look at Wu Yue, pushed Wu Mei and walked forward quickly, the smell almost stunned him, Wu Yue still despised Yan Mingda?


    Hmph, I don''t even think about her body odor, which man can stand it?


    It is also strict!


    Wu Yue glanced at Yan Mingda in disgust.


    However, she has always been well-rounded, and naturally she will not offend a boy who likes her. Maybe it will come in handy when!


    "Xiong Mumu is really annoying. It doesn''t matter if you are joking. If my dad finds out, he will definitely scold me." Wu Yue Bao complained.


    Yan Mingda''s eyes lit up, Yueyue said that because she was afraid of being scolded by Teacher Wu. In fact, she also had him in her heart, right?


    "Next time, I will teach Xiong Mumu a good lesson, and don''t allow him to talk nonsense." Yan Mingda was courteous.


    "Thank you, Minda!"


    Yan Mingda glanced at Wu Yue shyly and timidly, and the whole person was stunned, only giggling, and could not tell the difference between east, west, north and south.


    Soon they came to the school. At this moment, it was the peak time for school. The campus was bustling with students. As soon as Wu Yue approached the school gate, the students covered their noses, "It smells so bad, who poured manure early in the morning?"


    Wu Yue sniffed, why didn''t she smell the bad smell, she couldn''t help asking: "Brother Mingda, have you smelled it?"


    "I have a bad nose."


    Wu Yue frowned, a strong sense of unease came to her heart, she suddenly remembered what Xiong Mumu said before At that time, Xiong Mumu''s expression was very strange, and she felt like she meant something.


    "The smell is coming from here, hurry up!" someone shouted.


    Everyone rushed towards the teaching building, and soon there were only a few people left on the playground, far away from Wu Yue and Yan Mingda, and Wu Yue realized something was wrong at this time.


    As if the stench was on her!


    Wu Yue was sniffing nervously on her body, but she didn''t smell anything. Yan Mingda looked strange, "What''s wrong with you, Yueyue?"


    "nothing."


    Wu Yue calmed down and walked to the classroom nervously, hoping that her worries were unnecessary and that the odor did not come from her, but��


    As soon as they entered the classroom, several classmates at the door covered their noses and looked at Wu Yue in surprise.


    Wu Yue''s face turned pale all of a sudden, her heart sank to the bottom, and the thing she was most worried about happened! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 142： Rapid progress

    Wu Mei entered the classroom happily. Today is Saturday. She only needs to have half a day of classes and she can go to school. Then she can go to learn painting next week. Her life will definitely be colorful!


    Zhen Wanwan said in a low voice, "Today, the math test paper from the day before yesterday will definitely be distributed. Hey, I didn''t pass the test at all."


    Wu Mei''s heart froze, and she was looking forward to it and was afraid. She felt very good in this math test. She had done many questions, and the answers were the same as Wu Chao. As long as the steps are correct, those scores should be is available.


    But she is afraid that her grades will be as bad as before. In all courses, what she fears most is mathematics. From the first grade of elementary school to now, the best mathematics test has only scored more than 40 points, and she has never scored 60 points. .


    She didn''t even dare to expect to get 60 points, she really suffered too many blows!


    "Mei Mei, how did you do in the test? Can you pass?" Zhen Wanwan asked intentionally.


    Wu Mei felt uncomfortable hearing this kind of words, although she herself was worried that she would fail, but she didn''t like other people''s questions, especially Zhen Wanwan.


    "I don''t know, what about you? Can you pass?" Wu Mei asked back.


    Zhen Wanwan said displeased: "Of course I can pass, I''ve never failed math."


    Wu Mei smiled lightly, took out the Chinese book from her schoolbag and started reading in the morning. She was sure to get 25 points or more in the composition score of 30 points in the Chinese test, and the remaining 70 points in the basic score, she As long as you work hard for thirty-five points, sixty points will be fine.


    If she can memorize more knowledge, maybe she can take more exams. Wu Mei suddenly felt that this is not impossible. If someone reads it once, but if she reads it ten times or twenty times, she can always remember some. !


    Zhen Wanwan looked at Wu Mei, who was studying hard, and was full of disgust. Why did this fool suddenly work so hard?


    It''s really not pleasing to the eye at all!


    The second session was math class. The math teacher, surnamed Xu, was a thin man in his forties. He spoke slowly, but he did a good job in class and brought many outstanding students.


    "I have already corrected the math test this time, and the results are not very satisfactory. There are only two full marks, thirteen above 90, and nine below 60. Many students have not recovered their hearts, and they have taken a big step back. This section I will explain this test paper in class, you should listen carefully, especially the wrong place, you must think carefully, why did you make a mistake?


    Now I will send down the test paper, UU reading www.uukanshu. The classmates who read the names came to the stage to get the test papers, Li Fen 100 points, Zhang Hao 100 points... Wu Chao 62 points, Zhen Wanwan 58 points, a big step back! "


    Teacher Xu reported their names one by one, and Wu Chao and Zhen Wanwan were both named and criticized. Although the math scores of these two were not very good, they were usually able to get 70 points in the exam. This time, one of them barely passed. One failed, no wonder Teacher Xu wanted to criticize.


    Wu Chao''s heart jumped into his throat, Wu Chao and Zhen Wanwan both fell, and she must be one of the nine who failed!


    Although it was a little uncomfortable, she wasn''t too disappointed, she didn''t have much hope, and naturally the disappointment wasn''t too big.


    "Wu Mei has 68 points. This time I want to focus on praising Wu Mei. Her progress is the most obvious in the class, which can be described as rapid progress. I hope Wu Mei can guard against arrogance and rashness and make greater progress. ."


    Teacher Xu praised him generously. He looked at Wu Mei with 12 points of love. He was happier than seeing the perfect score for the former scumbag who has made such great progress. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 143： I cant beat you to death

    Wu Mei couldn''t believe her ears, she was even better than Wu Chao, is that true?


    Looking up at Teacher Xu, she had a loving smile that she had never seen before, her heart was warm, and a burst of ecstasy welled up in her heart!


    It turns out that she can really do it, she is not hopeless tofu dregs, she can also get 60 points!


    Under the astonished eyes of the whole class, Wu Mei ran up excitedly, took the test paper from Teacher Xu, and looked at the two bright red numbers on the paper, Wu Mei smiled happily.


    "Don''t be proud!" Teacher Xu said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Wu Mei nodded vigorously.


    Back in her seat, Wu Mei held the test paper and couldn''t read it enough. She had never gotten such a high score in the two lifetimes combined!


    Teacher Xu''s handwriting is so beautiful, so elegant, so smart, even better than Pang Zhonghua''s!


    Wu Chao poked her back and whispered, "Let me see your paper."


    Wu Mei handed it over reluctantly, "Be careful, don''t break it for me."


    "Look at you stingy Bala, isn''t it 68 points!" Wu Chao rolled her eyes at her. In fact, he was still very surprised. First, the composition was read aloud as Fan Wen, and then he scored 68 points in the math test. , Little cousin''s progress is quite amazing!


    "Sixty-eight points is also higher than you!"


    Wu Mei turned back bluntly, his chin was raised high, Wu Chao was so angry that his teeth were itching, the villain was successful, he did not have the same knowledge as a dead girl.


    Zhen Wanwan''s jealousy grows in her heart like poisonous weeds, and soon it fills her heart. Wumei''s family background is better than hers, and she is more beautiful than her. The only thing she can beat is her grades.


    But now even this is about to fall?


    "I''ll start explaining the test paper, you all pay attention to the lecture, be quiet!"


    After Mr. Xu handed out the test paper, he picked up the pointer and took a few strokes on the podium. The buzzing in the classroom stopped immediately, and he placed his hands on the desk like a plaster statue.


    After class, Wu Mei took the test paper and admired it. She never got tired of reading it. She listened carefully to Teacher Xu''s explanation just now, and took notes. She will try to understand all the wrong questions this holiday.


    Diligence can make up for clumsiness, and stupid birds fly first. Since she is not born, then she will put in ten times more efforts than others, and it will always pay off!


    After four classes, Wu Mei carefully folded the test paper and put it in her schoolbag, ready to go back and show it to Wu Zhengsi. No matter how hypocritical Wu Zhengsi is, she still has to please this father now.


    Wu Chao trotted after him, and asked with a shy face, "Wu Mei, why are you going to the Children''s Palace?"


    Wu Mei''s heart froze, how did Wu Chao know that she went to the Children''s Palace?


    "What are you talking about? When did I go to the Children''s Palace?" Wu Mei firmly refused to admit it Wu Chao laughed, "I saw you go with Xiong Mumu that day, what are you going to learn? ? Painting or calligraphy?"


    "It''s Xiong Mumu who is studying there. I just went to see. Wu Chao, don''t talk nonsense, be careful I''ll beat you!"


    Wu Mei rushed to compare his fists to him, and was annoyed that he didn''t notice Wu Chao, a follower, that day. He must not be told about learning to paint, otherwise Wu Zhengsi would have known about it.


    "Wu Mei, you dared to eat a leopard, you... hey, what are you doing running so fast, **** girl? Ah yo, I''m exhausted, **** girl, is this stepping on the hot wheel?"


    Wu Chao was out of breath after chasing him. For a talented little fat man like him, running was far more difficult than writing articles!


    Wu Mei, however, was as light as a swallow, and he easily threw off Wu Chao. He glanced back proudly, only to see the little fat man sticking out his tongue and gasping for air!


    Hmph, trying to catch up with her, no way! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 144： stinky girl

    Wu Mei met Xiong Mumu at the gate of the school. This guy was pushing a cart and waiting at the gate. It seemed that he deliberately stayed and waited for her. Xiong Mumu waved at her from a distance with a smile on his face.


    "Why are you so happy? You got 100% in the exam?" Wu Mei asked curiously.


    In front of Xiong Mumu, Wu Mei was very relaxed and did not feel restrained at all, probably because she already knew about Xiong Mumu''s sexuality, she felt like a best friend and could share a lot of secrets.


    Xiong Mumu snorted disdainfully, "I can test 100% casually, what''s so exciting."


    Wu Mei rolled her eyes at him breathlessly. She hated people who took the 100% test casually. She soon became happy again, and said condescendingly, "I got 68 points in the math test this time, teacher. You praised me, and told me to guard against arrogance and impatience and keep working hard."


    "Sixty-eight cents what..."


    Xiong Mumu suddenly realized Wu Mei''s scumbag attributes, changed his face quickly, and said in an exaggerated tone: "It''s amazing, to be able to score 68 points in the test, it''s amazing!"


    It''s just that the traces of the performance are too heavy, and Wu Mei can see his duplicity at a glance, snort arrogantly, and Gu Zi walked forward.


    "You know why I''m not so happy?" Xiong Mumu followed.


    "do not know."


    "Wuyue cried at school, and she went home after only one class. It was brought back by your dad. Hehe, it''s really interesting!" Xiong Mumu''s brows were beaming, and the morning was no longer boring.


    Wu Mei''s eyes widened in surprise, Wu Yue actually skipped class?


    Still crying at school?


    This is even more incredible than Halley''s Comet hitting the Earth!


    "What''s the matter? Wu Yue why is she crying?" Wu Mei asked anxiously.


    Xiong Mumu wanted to **** off Wumei''s appetite, but he couldn''t hold it any longer, so his brain poured out: "Wuyue doesn''t have a body odor in the morning, you think such a smell, a person in the classroom Can you bear it? Tsk tsk, fortunately I''m not in the same class as her."


    "And then? Wu Yue went home?" Wu Mei was very happy, she didn''t hide her gloating at all, nothing was more exciting than seeing Wu Yue unlucky.


    It''s true that Xiong Mumu likes Wu Mei. If he likes it, he likes it, and if he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t like it. Unlike some women, who obviously hate a person, but pretend to like it, it''s disgusting to look at.


    Wu Yue is one of these people, when he can''t feel Wu Yue''s disdain when he looks at him?


    "What else can she do if she doesn''t go home? The whole class is about to make her faint The teacher can''t take it anymore, so she has to call your dad and ask him to take Wu Yue back, Wu Yue. I cried so loudly, I could hear it across two classrooms."


    Xiong Mumu shook his head as he spoke. Like Wu Mei, he didn''t sympathize with Wu Yue at all. Who made them hate this woman!


    "Hahahaha, God''s eyes have opened up, and Wu Yue has the most stinky body odor in the world. Ouch, I''m so happy, I''m even happier than my 68 marks in the math test."


    As long as Wu Mei thought of the scene of Wu Yue being rejected and rejected by her classmates in the classroom, joy flooded into her heart.


    Wuyue, Wuyue, aren''t you the arrogant daughter of the sky, the star holding the moon?


    Now you can become a stinky girl!


    Xiong Mumu laughed when she saw Wu Mei''s cheerful and silly appearance, and reminded: "Don''t be silly when you go back, or your parents will definitely beat you up!"


    Wu Mei rolled his eyes at him, "I''m not that stupid, Wu Yue can act, I can act too, I must take good care of my good sister!" Little Sweet Wife 80

 Chapter 145： smelly ecstasy

    The living room of the Wu family was overcast, and Wu Zhengsi had a rare chance to go home early. He Biyun even took a leave of absence and came back. It took only half a day for her to have a fire bubble on her mouth.


    Wu Yue was not in the living room. She shut herself in the bathroom and took a shower over and over again. Since she came back, her skin was bleeding.


    He Biyun stood guard at the bathroom door and softly persuaded: "Yueyue, don''t wash it, if you wash it again, it will cause problems. Be obedient, let''s not wash it!"


    "I want to wash, I want to wash away the stench, Mom, leave me alone."


    Wu Yue cried frantically, accompanied by the sound of rushing water, she was like a madman, unaware of the pain, and kept smearing soap on her body and flushing.


    "Old Wu, what can I do? We have to let Yueyue come out. Her skin is washed and torn."


    He Biyun was so anxious, her voice was full of tears, her heart was broken into countless pieces, how could her Yueyue be so unlucky!


    Wu Zhengsi also had a severe headache. When he received a call from Teacher Wu Yue today, he couldn''t believe his ears. When he went to the school and smelled the disgusting odor, he believed that the teacher didn''t say anything. lie.


    His eldest daughter, who is so proud of, has really become a stinky person who hates everyone!


    Still a stink that no one can stand!


    Even he couldn''t stand the stench, and he vomited several times along the way, which made Wu Zhengsi extremely anxious. No matter how good a girl is, who would like this stench on her body?


    How could Wu Yue like this win glory for him?


    Wu Zhengsi deserves to be an extremely selfish person. When Wu Yue had an accident, the first thing he thought of was not Wu Yue''s body, but his face. He Biyun was even worse.


    At least He Biyun still really loves Wu Yue, even though she is so bad to Wu Mei.


    "Go to the hospital to check, this smell is too weird, you can rest assured after going to the hospital." Wu Zhengsi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, yes, send Yueyue to the hospital for examination. Neither you nor I have body odor. How could Yueyue have body odor? Maybe it''s because of eating bad food."


    He Biyun hurriedly ran to the house to get her wallet, and after thinking about it, she folded it back, went to talk to Wu Yue, and asked her to get dressed and go to the hospital.


    "Don''t go, I don''t want to go out, they will laugh at me, I''m not going anywhere!"


    Wu Yue shouted loudly, and the sound of water splashed on the ground again. She would never forget the coldness and contempt she received at school today. The coldness went straight to her bones.


    "Yueyue is obedient, we''ll be fine when we go to the hospital, wait for a while, mom will spray you with more toilet water, it''s fragrant, let''s see who dares to call you stinky!"


    He Biyun talked about it anyway can be regarded as getting through Wu Yue, and finally agreed to go to the hospital. He Biyun happily ran to the house to get her wallet, and took toilet water on Wu Yue and kept pouring it on Wu Yue, as if she didn''t want money.


    "Mom, do I still stink?" Wu Yue''s eyes were red and swollen, looking at He Biyun with hope.


    He Biyun forcibly endured the nausea and said with a smile, "It doesn''t stink, it doesn''t stink at all, it''s more fragrant than flowers!"


    Wu Zhengsi didn''t have He Biyun''s motherly heart. He couldn''t bear it anymore. He ran to the room and took a mask and put it on. He said solemnly, "Let''s go!"


    Wu Yue was coaxed by He Biyun, but when she saw Wu Zhengsi''s mask, her heart sank to the bottom, and she rushed into the bathroom frantically.


    "You lied to me, I must still stink, my father is wearing a mask, woo, I''m not going to the hospital, I''m not going anywhere!"


    The sound of water sounded again, He Biyun was extremely depressed, she looked at Wu Zhengsi complainingly, why couldn''t she bear it?


    She has to wear a mask in front of Yueyue, how can Yueyue think too much! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 146： watch the show

    Wu Zhengsi was very dissatisfied with Wu Yue''s performance, so he walked to the bathroom door and scolded: "Yueyue, put on your clothes and come out, you can''t stand such a little setback, how do I usually teach you? Don''t be afraid of honor or shame, calm down, you What is it like to cry and cry?"


    He Biyun felt sorry for her daughter, and said angrily, "I can''t stand this kind of thing on adults, Yueyue is just a child, Lao Wu, don''t ask Yueyue to take adults'' standards."


    Wu Zhengsi ignored her and continued, "I''ll give you five minutes. If you don''t come out, you don''t need to go to the hospital."


    He Biyun said anxiously: "Yueyue, listen to your father, come out quickly!"


    Wu Mei said goodbye to Xiong Mumu at the entrance of the stairs, hummed a little song and returned home. As soon as she entered the door, she felt that the atmosphere was not right. Of course she knew why, but she had to pretend not to know.


    "Dad, do you have a cold?"


    Wu Mei looked at Wu Zhengsi in surprise, wearing a mask at home during the day, how earth-shattering the stench on Wu Yue''s body was!


    "Well, I have a bit of a cold, so as not to infect you." Wu Zheng thought of going with the flow, and just found a good excuse for wearing a mask. After all, he dislikes his daughter''s body odor, so it''s not very pleasant to say it.


    He Biyun didn''t even look at Wu Mei, her heart was now on Wu Yue in the bathroom, and she just wished the stench would turn to her.


    "Dad, I got 68 marks in the math test this time. Teacher Xu praised me and said that I have made great progress."


    Wu Mei took out the test paper from her schoolbag and handed it to Wu Zhengsi, looking at him expectantly.


    Wu Zhengsi, who was in a gloomy mood, looked at the two numbers of Hong Cancan and the beautiful smile of his little daughter. He was in a better mood. He read the test paper and nodded.


    "Yes, we must guard against arrogance and impatience, and strive to make progress every time." Wu Zhengsi encouraged.


    "Well, I''ll try my best."


    Wu Mei nodded vigorously. She said this from her heart. She must work hard to shorten the distance between her and Wu Yue, so that she can have more confidence to take revenge.


    He Biyun was in a terrible mood. Seeing Wu Mei''s smiling face, he felt embarrassed. He felt sorry for Wu Yue. You float like this."


    Wu Zhengsi shouted dissatisfiedly: "Why do you compare Meimei to Yueyue? What was Meimei''s previous math score You don''t know, you have to eat one bite at a time, you can''t ask Meimei 100% on the test all at once? It��s a shame that you are still a teacher, and you don��t understand any educational philosophy.��


    Wu Zhengsi is indeed very researched in education. Although he is not a good father, he is an excellent teacher. The title of model teacher is not a joke.


    He Biyun''s face was blue and white. She was different from Wu Zhengsi. Wu Zhengsi was a graduate of a regular normal university. She was just a wild child, and her culture was not too high. You let her know what educational philosophy!


    Wu Mei was very happy in her heart, so she would let you fight with each other while she watched the show.


    Rolling his eyes, Wu Mei asked intentionally, "Is my sister back yet? I waited at the school gate for a long time without waiting for my sister, so I came back first."


    Wu Yue, who was wearing clothes in the bathroom, was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Wu Mei had not been waiting for her after school since Teacher''s Day, but now she said these nasty words, little hooves! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 147： Feng Shui turns

    After being taught a lesson by Wu Zhengsi, Wu Yue gradually calmed down. It must be impossible to hide at home and not go out. She is the proud daughter of heaven, how could she be locked at home all day long?


    The odor on the body must be cured. This is an urgent matter. The princess of the Wu family can only be her Wu Yue, and it is impossible and not allowed to be someone else, especially Wu Mei.


    Hmph, do you want to catch up with her with only 68 points in the test?


    dream!


    Wu Yue got dressed, adjusted her mentality, opened the door and walked out, respectfully saying, "Dad, let''s go to the hospital."


    He Biyun was the most happy, "Go to the hospital now, and Mom will sprinkle you some toilet water!"


    "Yeah!" Wu Yue responded obediently.


    Although Wu Mei was mentally prepared, he was still stimulated by the stench of this earth-shattering cry of ghosts and spirits. He covered his nose with his hands and ran to the door quickly.


    "It smells so bad, why is the house so smelly? Are there dead mice?" Wu Mei shouted deliberately.


    Wu Yue felt a stabbing pain in her heart, her eyes instantly turned red, and she looked at He Biyun dazedly.


    He Biyun was very distressed and cursed: "What''s your name? Where does the smell come from?"


    "It stinks. Dad, you smell it too, right? No, you shouldn''t smell it if you have a cold nose. I''ll ask Mrs. Zhang to smell it." Wu Mei said, and was about to open the door.


    He Biyun shouted in fright, "Why are you opening the door? You don''t even come in to do your homework!"


    Wu Mei opened the door just to scare Wu Yue. Wu Zhengsi loved face the most. If she really called Mrs. Zhang over, she would offend Wu Zhengsi again.


    When I ran past Wuyue, the stench was stronger, and there was also the scent of toilet water, which combined to form an even more weird smell, which made me want to vomit.


    Wu Mei pressed his nose even tighter, and shouted in a muffled voice, "I found where the smell came from, Dad, it''s from my sister, she has body odor."


    Wu Yue''s head banged, body odor was the conclusion she was most unwilling to face, she wanted to be a fragrant princess, not a princess with body odor, Wu Mei must have done it on purpose, she just wanted to see her own joke, this **** !


    "I''m not a body odor, Wu Mei, you are talking nonsense!" Wu Yue couldn''t help shouting.


    "I don''t argue with you. I can''t stand it when I go into the house. Sister, your body odor seems to be very strong. How can I sleep in the future!"


    Wu Mei stabbed several times one after another, didn''t you Wu Yue always call her ugly before?


    When others call her ugly, Wu Yue may be so proud. Feng shui turns, she is no longer ugly, but Wu Yue has become a stinky girl, haha, God''s eyes are open!


    Wu Mei glanced proudly at the pale Wu Yue pushed the door and entered the room. The stench outside was really unbearable. Although she wanted to make fun of Wu Yue again, she was about to faint.


    After closing the door, Wu Mei was in a very happy mood. A white shadow flashed over and lay on her shoulders. The big tail was rubbing against her face, itchy, and Wu Mei couldn''t help laughing.


    "Qiuqiu, don''t make noise, be careful to let my dad hear me."


    Wu Mei went to the inner room with Qiuqiu in his arms, grabbed the melon seeds and gave it to him to eat. The little guy must have gone outside for food. He didn''t eat much at home, but only occasionally ate something.


    "Qiuqiu, my sister is very happy today..."


    Wu Mei happily shared the happy news with the little squirrel, the progress of the math test, and Wu Yue''s body odor.


    "Qiuqiu, you are my lucky god, my sister loves you to death!"


    Wu Mei kissed Qiuqiu several times, and the furry was very comfortable. Qiuqiu blinked triumphantly, it was uncle Qiu who went out, and what else could he do! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 148： not easy ball

    "Qiuqiu, why do you think Wu Yue suddenly has body odor? She obviously didn''t have it in her previous life. I really don''t understand."


    Wu Mei said to the little squirrel, she couldn''t tell anyone the secret of rebirth, and she could only reveal it in front of the pet, otherwise she would really be suffocated.


    Qiuqiu blinked, reborn?


    No wonder it will meet the owner, it turns out that the owner himself is extraordinary!


    Mortals have no chance to be reborn, they can only be reincarnated!


    "Cuckoo"


    Qiuqiu shouted at Wu Mei a few times, and his two front paws kept stroking. It looked so funny that Wu Mei couldn''t help laughing.


    "Qiuqiu, what are you doing, are you going to pee?"


    Wu Mei took Qiuqiu to the windowsill, wanting him to go outside by himself. Qiuqiu shook his head vigorously. He only urinates every morning when he wakes up. Today, he has contributed to Wu Yue.


    "Is that going to be big? Oh, Maomao, go outside and poop, and come back when you''re done!" Wu Mei smiled and drove the little guy out.


    Qiuqiu slapped Wumei''s hand with a paw, and it put away its sharp claws, and the pad that hit Wumei''s hand was soft and didn''t hurt at all.


    Wu Mei couldn''t understand it. He tilted his head to look at the little guy, and Qiu Qiu flicked his tail with a headache. The little master''s brain is not too bright!


    With an idea, it ran to Wu Yue''s pillow, held one of its hind paws, took the posture of peeing as a puppy, compared its head again, and then covered its face with its front paws, Wu Mei was dumbfounded.


    But she also understood, Qiuqiu''s performance was so obvious, if she didn''t understand, she would be hopelessly stupid.


    Wu Mei asked in a low voice, "Have you urinated on Wu Yue''s head, Qiu Qiu?"


    Qiuqiu breathed a sigh of relief, oh mother, he understood, he nodded his head shyly, Wu Mei''s mind moved, and suddenly he thought of the body odor that suddenly appeared on Wu Yue''s body.


    Is it...


    "Qiuqiu, did you get the smell on Wu Yue''s body?"


    ''Cuckoo''


    Qiuqiu nodded again, but it was Mr. Qiu, besides its five grain essence, who else could have it?


    Wu Mei was extremely surprised. She never thought that the stench that made Wu Yue die was actually Qiu Qiu''s masterpiece. She happily hugged the little guy and kissed it again and again, "Baby, why are you so amazing, my sister likes it. You are dead."


    "Cuckoo"


    Gugu lay obediently in Wu Mei''s arms, not at all the ferocity of fighting with poisonous snakes, just like a little white dumpling, the master saved his life, of course he has to help his master teach those nasty people a lesson~www.novelhall .com~ Outside the door, He Biyun is still begging Wu Yue to go to the hospital, her voice is hoarse, but Wu Mei is very happy and asks in a low voice, "Qiu Qiu, how long will the smell of your pee last? Will it be tomorrow? Gone?"


    Just after asking Wu Mei, she smiled. She is really stupid. Qiu Qiu is just a squirrel.


    Know--


    Qiuqiu jumped onto the pillow again, and once again made a peeing pose as a puppy.


    "Ballball, you''re so smart."


    As long as Wu Mei thinks of Wu Yue, who is high above the ground from now on, she will go to school every day with the stench of ecstasy, her heart can''t stop being happy, it is more refreshing than drinking iced sour plum soup in June.


    Looking at Qiuqiu, who was concentrating on eating melon seeds, Wu Mei suddenly realized a problem. Her pet doesn''t seem to be simple! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 149： How to make money?

    Qiuqiu is not only fiercer than ordinary squirrels, but also understands her words. Qiuqiu answered all the questions she asked before. How can ordinary squirrels be so smart?


    Obviously not possible.


    "Qiuqiu, are you a little angel sent from the sky?" Wu Mei asked.


    Qiuqiu stopped eating melon seeds, tilted his head to think about it, and nodded to Wumei, let''s just call it a little angel, it''s all from the sky anyway!


    Wu Mei was taken aback, she asked casually, but she didn''t expect Qiuqiu to be really not a mortal rat. Could it be some immortal from the sky who descended to earth?


    "Qiuqiu, which immortal are you in the sky? I think about it, which immortal was originally a squirrel. By the way, the goddaughter of King Tota, the jade rat spirit, Qiuqiu, you are not that jade mouse. Fine? Let me see if you are male or female."


    Wu Mei excitedly parted Qiuqiu''s two hind paws, revealing his hairy belly. Although the little Ding Ding was a little small, Wu Mei found it at a glance, and sighed in disappointment.


    "Qiuqiu, you are a man, not a jade rat, so what kind of fairy are you?"


    Wu Mei held her cheeks and thought hard, she couldn''t think of it with her limited brain capacity, she rolled around in shame and squeaked at Wu Mei.


    "Haha, don''t be angry with Qiuqiu, I just took a look at it, anyway, you show up outside every day, look it''s alright!"


    Wu Mei gently smoothed the little squirrel''s hair, and even grabbed a handful of melon seeds for it. Qiuqiu couldn''t stand the temptation of the melon seeds, so he quickly started to eat them. The shell of the melon seeds opened, revealing the plump melon seeds, and I could finish eating a handful of melon seeds in no time.


    Wu Mei felt a little sorry for Qiuqiu. Qiuqiu had done so many things for her, but she couldn''t even give him delicious food. It was a real grievance for Qiuqiu to eat melon seeds every day.


    "Qiuqiu, when my sister earns money, I will buy you delicious food, pine nuts, hazelnuts, and walnuts, you must like to eat them."


    Wu Mei felt that she not only had to study, but earning money was also a top priority. Not only had to raise a ball, but also learning to draw was very expensive. Her pocket money of two yuan a week was simply not enough.


    Besides, she was used to spending a lot of money in her previous life, and she was really not used to having no money on hand, and she had to think for a long time if she wanted to buy something.


    He Biyun didn''t want to ask for any more money, she could only find a way to earn it by herself, but now she is only twelve years old, and she has no skills, what can she do?


    Ugh!


    Wu Mei sighed faintly It seems that earning money is even more difficult than getting 60 points in the exam!


    Hearing the deliciousness of walnuts and pine nuts, the **** of black beans have bright eyes, the pine nuts here are not delicious, there is not much meat in the north, and there is not even a walnut tree on the mountain, so it has not eaten walnuts for a long time. I really miss it!


    As long as the owner has money, he can buy delicious food for him, haha, how can he be so stupid!


    It''s a pity that this is not the north side, otherwise it can lead the owner to dig up good ginseng casually, and one plant can sell for a lot of money. , kept shouting ''made a fortune''.


    The ginseng found by Uncle Qiu is much fatter than the thin one, so it''s going to make a fortune!


    However, this is the south side, and the good ginseng is definitely not found. I have to think of other ways. Qiuqiu melon seeds can''t be eaten, and I rack my brains to think of its future food.


    However, it is just a little squirrel in the end, and no matter how extraordinary it is, I can''t think of any good way to make a fortune. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 150： no face

    Wu Mei''s head was too big to think about it, and he was too lazy to think about it. The boat would naturally go straight to the bridge, but if he thought about it deliberately, he couldn''t think of it. Maybe there will be a good way!


    "I''m so hungry, it seems that I can only cook the noodles myself."


    Her stomach growled, and Wu Mei was going to cook the noodles by herself. He Biyun didn''t want to count on it. She is now only focusing on her eldest daughter, but she doesn''t care whether she is hungry or not.


    "Dad, are you hungry?" Wu Mei opened the door and asked.


    Where does Wu Zhengsi still have an appetite? The stench of Wu Yue has been smothered long ago. Besides, Wu Yue is dying in the bathroom, so where does he have the mind to eat.


    "Eat, eat, eat all day long. Your sister is like this. You still have the heart to eat!"


    Wu Mei retorted: "Sister, she has body odor, so I don''t even want to eat it? She doesn''t want to switch me off? But I think my sister''s psychological capacity is too poor, and I can''t stand even a little body odor. I used to be laughed at every day for being ugly, and I wasn''t looking for life like her."


    He Biyun was so angry that her eyebrows stood on end, and she scolded: "Can you compare with your sister? Your face can''t even be pierced by a knife, and the last one in the test every day is still like nothing. Your sister has strong self-esteem and thin skin. Compared with your cheeky one?"


    "Anyway, you don''t like me when you look at me horizontally and vertically, so don''t look at me in the future. Sister, she is your sweetheart, but not mine. I naturally have to eat when I''m hungry, so I can''t accompany my sister to starve. "


    Wu Mei was too lazy to pretend to be in love with He Biyun. No matter how he pretended to be like this, he might as well live a happy life.


    Wu Zhengsi scolded: "Mei Mei, why did you talk to your mother?"


    "Dad, I want to have a good talk with my mother, but she either scolds or beats me every time. Besides, I used to be ridiculed all day long, but I never saw how sad my mother was."


    After Wu Mei finished speaking with a cold face, he took out the dried noodles from the cabinet, took two eggs, and ran out to cook the noodles.


    He Biyun was annoyed by Wu Mei''s ignoring attitude, "Old Wu, look at this dead girl, if I say one sentence, she can say ten sentences, she is simply ignorant and lawless."


    Wu Zhengsi''s temple started to tingle again, but his stomach suddenly became hungry, and he was also very dissatisfied with He Biyun who didn''t cook lunch In addition, he was still very satisfied with Wu Mei now, and his heart was naturally biased. Wu Mei here.


    "You have to look like a mother yourself, look at your attitude towards Yueyue and Meimei, one day and one place, both are born to you... Your daughter, you are so biased, no wonder Meimei She''s going to hit you back."


    Wu Zhengsi paused for a while, his expression was a little strange, but it was only fleeting, He Biyun didn''t notice it at all, he wanted Wu Zhengsi to teach the dead girl a lesson, but instead he let Wu Zhengsi explain it.


    Wu Zhengsi felt that his stomach was getting more and more hungry, and shouted to Wu Mei outside: "Mei Mei, cook more noodles."


    "Okay, Dad, I''ll fry you two poached eggs!"


    Wu Mei took out two more eggs from the cabinet. He Biyun''s eyelids couldn''t stop twitching. Every month matters.


    Wu Zhengsi didn''t have the patience to wait for Wu Yue any longer. He asked Wu Mei to cook the noodles and send them to the room. He went into the room to prepare for the lesson. Next week, he was going to another school to give an open class, so he had to prepare well. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 151： eat 1 throw 1

    Wu Mei skillfully fried poached eggs, and it was not without benefits that He Biyun had been instructed since she was a child.


    "Meimei boiled noodles, where''s your mother?" Mrs. Zhang came out to see it and asked curiously.


    Wu Mei rolled her eyes and whispered deliberately, "My sister has body odor and refuses to go to school. My mother is very sad and she doesn''t want to eat."


    Mrs. Zhang looked at the little girl, this ghostly spirit, it was funny, but how could Wu Yue have a body odor?


    I''ve never heard anything wrong before!


    Wu Mei shoveled the fried egg onto the boiled surface, and then smashed another egg into the pot. The oil sizzled, the egg quickly formed, and it gave off a tempting aroma.


    Mrs. Zhang shook her head, and even more disdain for He Biyun, the eldest daughter has developed a delicate temperament, Yilai stretches out her hand to eat and opens her mouth, what else is there to study well?


    If she wants to choose a daughter-in-law, she must choose Wu Mei, who is good-natured, diligent, beautiful, and her grades are almost bad, and she doesn''t expect her child to get a doctorate.


    This woman He Biyun can''t see through!


    Wu Mei quickly cooked two bowls of noodles, sprinkled them with pepper, and poured some vinegar. There were two golden poached eggs lying on top of them. It was so fragrant!


    She took a bowl of noodles into the house, He Biyun glared at her angrily, Wu Mei didn''t care, anyway, he wouldn''t lose a piece of meat.


    "Dad, the noodles are ready, eat them while it''s hot!"


    Wu Mei brought the noodles into the room, Wu Zhengsi smelled the tempting aroma, and his stomach became more and more hungry. He took the noodles and ate it, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he felt that the little daughter''s noodles were better than He Biyun''s. eat some.


    "Where did Meimei learn to cook noodles?" Wu Zhengsi was a little strange.


    Wu Mei sneered inwardly, but did not show it on his face, and replied, "I used to do my mother''s cooking, and I can even cook!"


    She has to tell He Biyun''s blackness all the time. She has already formed Wu Mei''s instinct. When she gets the chance, she will say that as time goes by, it will always have some influence on Wu Zhengsi.


    Only then did Wu Zhengsi remember that he had seen Wu Mei often doing housework, washing vegetables, mopping the floor, washing clothes and cleaning cabinets, but Yueyue never saw her there.


    He Biyun''s actions were not authentic. No wonder the eyebrows suddenly exploded, not dying in silence, but erupting in silence.


    Wu Mei didn''t say much, just clicked, and let Wu Zhengsi think about the rest to see what his wife is. She talked to Wu Zhengsi and went out. Fragrant, no taste at all.


    She also took the noodles and went into the room to eat too lazy to look at He Biyun''s stinky face outside, she didn''t look good at all.


    "Cuckoo"


    Qiu Qiu smelled the scent of fried eggs, and kept shouting at Wu Mei, and pointed his paws at the poached egg.


    "Qiuqiu wants to eat a poached egg? Can you eat it?"


    Wu Mei is not too sure, can squirrels eat eggs?


    Qiu Qiu was so greedy, and without waiting for Wu Mei to feed him, he pulled the poached egg on his face to the table with one paw, and ate it with relish.


    Wu Mei looked amused and gave it the rest of the eggs. Qiu Qiu shook his head, not wanting Wu Mei''s other egg.


    "Qiuqiu, you are so kind. When my sister earns a lot of money, you can eat as much as you want. Let''s eat one and throw the other."


    Wu Meipa pulled the noodles, and together with Qiuqiu, fantasized about the life of a local tyrant who would eat a poached egg and throw a poached egg in the future, foolishly. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 152： Huo Yuanjia in the crowd

    After eating a bowl of noodles, Wu Mei felt a lot more comfortable, and was about to take the bowl out, but saw a small box hanging down on the windowsill, she opened the box curiously, and on it was written the big characters of Long Feifengwu:


    Come and play!


    Wu Mei couldn''t help laughing, Xiong Mumu is so lazy, he doesn''t even want to go downstairs, it''s just a few steps away!


    It happened that she didn''t want to stay at home either. The voices of He Biyun and Wu Yue outside the door made her upset. It was good to go to Xiong Mumu''s house to do her homework. She took a pen and wrote "come soon" on the note, then tugged on the rope. , the small box was quickly pulled up.


    Wu Mei sorted out the books and put Qiuqiu on the windowsill, "Qiuqiu, you go up first, my sister will be here in a while!"


    Qiu Qiu blinked, then scurried up, Wu Mei was very envious after a few seconds, it would be great if she could also have the ability to fly over the eaves and walls!


    "Dad, I''m going to Xiong Mumu''s house to do my homework." Wu Mei called to Wu Zhengsi''s room.


    "Go, be sure to come back before dinner."


    "understood."


    Wu Mei responded loudly, ignoring He Biyun, and walked out the door with a stack of books, and walked straight to the third floor.


    Xiong Mumu had already opened the door, and Wu Mei just went in directly. Dad Xiong and Zhao Yingnan were watching TV in the living room, and Huo Yuanjia was playing. Wu Mei remembered that when Huo Yuanjia was released for the first time last year, people all over the city chased after him. Look, I went to someone else''s house to watch it when I didn''t have a TV at home. Anyway, I was determined not to miss the two episodes in the evening. It was really crowded.


    Some generous people simply moved the TV to the yard, and then the surrounding neighbors would bring their own small benches over, crowding the yard, making it even more lively than watching a movie now.


    It was Michelle Zhao who played Zhao Qiannan on TV. At this time, Michelle was so young and really beautiful. Huo Yuanjia''s actor was also very handsome, but it was a pity that he became a monk later.


    "Uncle Bear, Aunt Zhao!"


    Wu Mei greeted her politely, and Zhao Yingnan was very happy to see her, "Here comes Meimei, come into the room, stay in the room!"


    "Well, Aunt Zhao, you and this Zhao Qiannan''s names are only one word apart, and they are both good-looking." Wu Mei summoned the courage to say a joke, but it was sincere. Zhao Yingnan was already very beautiful. Poor snow.


    She wants to change herself. The reason why Wu Yue is popular is not only because of her good grades, but also because of her cheerful and generous personality. Anyone who sees it can say a few words On the other hand, she is very reticent. It''s no wonder that people don''t like it.


    Zhao Yingnan laughed happily, grabbed a chocolate candy from the snack tray, peeled off the candy wrapper and stuffed it into Wu Mei''s mouth, and said with a smile, "Mei Mei''s little mouth is really sweet, come on, my aunt will give you a candy."


    The Xiong''s candies are very delicious, especially the chocolate. The taste is very positive. Wumei knows that it is definitely imported. Even after a few decades, the domestic can''t make chocolate with such a pure taste.


    "I''m telling the truth. Aunt Zhao, you are so good-looking. People in the school say that you and Uncle Xiong are immortals."


    The beginning of everything is difficult. As long as the first sentence is flattered, the second sentence and the third sentence will naturally come out. Wu Mei''s face is not so burnt. just thick.


    Daddy Bear and Zhao Yingnan were coaxed into joy, their eyes were full of smiles, who wouldn''t want to listen to a good word, especially if it was said by a dull child, it made them even more happy!


    The impatient Xiong Mumu opened the door and shouted, "Is there any more? Wu Mei, are you still not coming in?" Little Sweet Wife 80

 Chapter 153： candy lover

    Zhao Yingnan was dissatisfied and scolded: "How do you talk, Mu Mu? It''s not polite at all."


    Wu Mei hurriedly said, "Uncle Xiong, Aunt Zhao, I''m in the house!"


    "Go, go, Meimei, don''t bother with Mumu, take this box of candy, and eat it as much as you like, just like your own."


    Zhao Yingnan put a full box of candy into Wumei''s hand very generously. It should have just been filled.


    "Thank you, Aunt Zhao."


    Wu Mei didn''t refuse, and entered the room with the candy box. Of course, she couldn''t really eat all the candies, and she couldn''t do such a rude thing without saying that she couldn''t stand it.


    As soon as she entered the room, Xiong Mumu closed the door angrily, and said sarcastically, "I haven''t seen it for a day, you are good at flattering!"


    Wu Mei rolled his eyes at him and said, "I''m telling the truth, is it possible that you think Aunt Zhao is not good-looking?"


    Xiong Mumu was blocked all of a sudden. Of course, his mother is good-looking. Besides, he looks like Zhao Yingnan. If you say that Zhao Yingnan is not good-looking, doesn''t it mean that he is not good-looking!


    Of course it can''t be dropped!


    "With such sharp teeth and sharp mouths, why can''t you fight your tigress?" Xiong Mumu scolded her.


    Wu Mei rolled her eyes again and said angrily: "She is my mother, an elder, how can I fight her? If she wants to beat me, no one will say no, it would be unfilial for me to beat her, and if I fight her Talk back, I can only end up being beaten, am I itchy?"


    "Why did you ask me to come up? It''s not just that you want to block me, right?"


    Wu Mei was in a bad mood all of a sudden. She hugged Qiuqiu from the window sill. It was okay for her to be angry at home, but why should she be angry with Xiong Mumu again?


    Xiong Mumu is not her elder, nor did she give birth to her to raise her!


    "Cuckoo"


    Qiuqiu''s eyes lit up when he saw the colorful candy black beans, and he jumped up to the candy box, grabbed a chocolate bean, skillfully peeled off the candy wrapper, and ate it with relish.


    "Qiuqiu can''t, this is someone else''s candy." Wu Mei exclaimed, wanting to hug the little guy away.


    Xiong Mumu patted the back of her hand angrily, "What are you doing, when my family is your tigress mother, all the food you eat will be shrunk. You can eat the balls, and I''ll bring them to you after eating."


    "Cuckoo"


    Uncle Qiu screamed at Xiong Mumu with great respect, knowing that this kid has so many delicious food at home, he would have slipped up to tease this kid a long time ago. Eat even better. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    One piece of chocolate was quickly eaten by the little guy, and it stretched out its claws to grab another, Wu Mei hurriedly picked it up, and reprimanded: "Qiuqiu can''t be like this, we are visiting someone else''s house now, Eat in moderation, you know?"


    Qiu Qiu turned around immediately, buttocks facing Wu Mei, it was obvious that Qiu Qiu was very unhappy.


    Xiong Mumu was also very unhappy, and was very dissatisfied with Wu Mei, "What''s wrong with you? I didn''t say anything when I was the master, what are you talking about?"


    He peeled a piece of chocolate and fed it to Qiuqiu, who ate it happily, and flicked his tail at Wumei.


    This is not what I want to eat, this kid gave it to him on his own initiative!


    Wu Mei reluctantly glanced at Xiong Mumu, who was grinning foolishly, and asked, "Why did you ask me to come up?"


    Xiong Mumu only wanted to watch Qiuqiu eat, which was even more interesting than eating himself. Wherever he had the mind to answer Wu Mei''s question, he shook his hand impatiently. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 154： should be biological

    Xiong Mumu had to feed Qiuqiu a third chocolate, but Wu Mei stopped him, "I can''t eat it anymore, it''s not good to eat polysaccharides."


    "Also, take all these candies back for Qiuqiu to eat in a while." Xiong Mumu was more generous than his mother, and didn''t take this box of imported candies seriously.


    Of course, Wu Mei can''t climb on the pole, so what does it look like to take it all back?


    What will Daddy Bear and Zhao Yingnan think of her?


    "No, let Qiuqiu come up and eat it by himself in the future. Don''t feed it too much, otherwise I won''t be able to spare you if it goes wrong."


    Xiong Mumu was happy, patted his chest and assured: "Don''t worry, only feed two at a time."


    Uncle Qiu, who hasn''t eaten enough, blinked his eyes and smiled slyly. This silly boy is more coaxing than the hostess. Just yell at him a few times. He is not an ordinary rat, even if he eats candy every day.


    "Why did you call me here?" Wu Mei asked again.


    Xiong Mumu said casually: "It''s nothing, I just asked you to come and play. I think your family must not be peaceful now. By the way, what happened to Wu Yue after he went back?"


    There was a warm current in Wumei''s heart. Xiong Mumu was the first good friend she made after her rebirth. No, she should be a good girlfriend. She never regarded Xiong Mumu as a man.


    "Wuyue said not to go to school, my mother was so anxious that she couldn''t even eat, hee hee, really relieved."


    Wu Mei made no secret of her happiness. She couldn''t act in front of Xiong Mumu. She was the only friend she could feel at ease so far.


    Xiong Mumu shook his head with a tut tut, then looked at his eyebrows sympathetically, and said, "Your mother''s heart is really biased towards the Pacific Ocean. Didn''t you call people ugly every day? Your mother doesn''t eat, drink, and sleep like the same. Okay, this time Wu Yue was so distressed that she didn''t eat because of her body odor, tsk, I said you wouldn''t be picked up by your family, right?"


    In the past, Wu Mei would feel sad when she heard these words, but now she has no feeling at all, as if she was listening to someone else''s story.


    "I wish I picked it up, but it''s not. Every time my mother scolds me, she says that pigs and dogs are better than me. I should have been born to her, right?"


    Wu Mei shrugged indifferently. She really hoped that she was not He Biyun''s daughter. If it wasn''t for her own mother, then He Biyun would treat her like this, and she would not feel so uncomfortable.


    But now it seems that she should be born by He Biyun nine times out of ten.


    such a pity!


    Xiong Mumu is very sympathetic to Wu Mei, reincarnation is really a technical job, isn''t it because Wu Mei didn''t have a good pregnancy!


    "Eat candy, the more eccentric your parents are, the stronger you have to become, so strong that they have to look up at you That''s how you will be energetic!"


    Xiong Mumu peeled a piece of candy and stuffed it into Wu Mei''s mouth to encourage her.


    The sweet and greasy chocolate taste dilutes Wu Mei''s a little sadness, and Xiong Mumu''s words also make her full of pride, and her whole body is full of strength.


    "I have to work hard to learn my skills, don''t they always say that I can''t even match Wu Yue''s toes? Hmph, when I''m better than Wu Yue in the future, let''s see how they slap me on the face!" Wu Mei sneered.


    Xiong Mumu clapped his hands and agreed: "That''s the way to go. The more people look down on you, the more you have to move forward. When you break out of the cocoon and become a butterfly, you will beat those people in your family in the face!"


    Wu Mei nodded excitedly, but then she returned to reality and became frustrated.


    "But how did I break out of a cocoon and become a butterfly? My studies are so poor, Wu Yue must be the first in the monthly exam this time, and I am the one who needs to look up."


    She really didn''t want Wu Yue to take the first place again, even if she only took the second place! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 155： 1 must let Wu Yue test 2

    For Wu Yue, who has won the first place for many years, the second place is a blow that is even heavier than the air hammer. Her pride must not be able to stand it. The most important thing is that He Biyun will no longer be able to show off outside.


    Every time He Biyun would say: My family Yueyue has been the first place since the beginning of the study, and never took the second place in the exam. If you want me to say what is the difference between the second place and the third and fourth place, only the first place is remembered by others!


    As long as Wu Yue got the second place in the exam, He Biyun''s words would be a loud slap, see how proud she is!


    Wu Mei suddenly became excited. This time, Wu Yue had to take the second exam. She had to pull Wu Yue off the altar bit by bit. The monthly exam was the first step.


    "What''s wrong with you? Your eyes are glowing."


    Xiong Mumu waved his hand in front of her strangely, this girl is not too stimulated, is it pitiful.


    Wu Mei slapped the bear''s paw with a slap, looked at Xiong Mumu and asked, "Do you think I''ll give her some laxatives on the day of the Wu Yueyue exam?"


    Xiong Mumu looked at her as if she was insane, "Are you out of your mind? If you want your mother to find out, you won''t be beaten to death!"


    Wu Mei didn''t think so. The more she thought about it, the more she thought it was a good idea. Even if she went to the toilet a dozen times a day, Wu Yue wouldn''t be able to get the first place in the exam.


    "Don''t let my mother know about it. Do you have laxatives at home?"


    "I can''t give it to you, so what would I become? An accomplice? If you want to let my mother know that you have to beat me, I advise you not to do it. If you want to win Wuyue, you will be upright and open, and use this kind of medicine. Means, victory is incompetent."


    Xiong Mumu has lived next to her grandfather in Jingjing since she was a child. Although her personality is a little rebellious, her three views are absolutely correct, and she naturally cannot see Wu Mei taking medicine.


    This is Wu Mei, and if someone else said these words in front of him, Xiong Mumu could scold him so much that he doubted his life.


    Wu Mei was stunned for a while, and looked at Xiong Mumu suspiciously. She originally thought that this guy would be Ouyang Feng, but who knew it would be Guo Jing, alas, it seems that she is destined to find no alliance.


    Don''t she think it''s wrong to use medicine on Wu Yue? Is there still less use of Wu Yue to her in the past and this life?


    "I''m just using the way of the person to treat the person. Will Wuyue hurt me less? In terms of the next work, I''m not as good as 1/10,000 of Wuyue."


    Wu Mei sneered and felt particularly aggrieved. She originally thought that Xiong Mumu could understand her, but she was given a training session instead.


    "Anyway, that''s how I did it Since you don''t like me, I''ll come less often in the future."


    Wu Mei wiped away her tears, picked up Qiuqiu and was about to leave, Xiong Mumuben was still a little angry, it could be seen that Wu Mei really wanted to leave, and even took Qiuqiu away, and all his anger was gone.


    "Okay, okay, you have a bigger temper than me, don''t you just say a few words to you, look at your snot and tears, let my mother think I bullied you when she sees it!"


    Xiong Mumu looked at Wu Mei with disgust, and her tone was not much better. Wu Mei sat down angrily and wiped her tears on Qiuqiu''s body. Qiuqiu''s face became bitter all of a sudden. Master''s habit is really bad!


    "What are you going to do in the future, don''t tell me, I just don''t know what to do, so let''s do it!"


    Xiong Mumu gave in a step, which was already a huge concession for him. It would definitely not work to let him help the same people. It could still be done with one eye closed.


    Who made that Wuyue really not a thing!


    Wu Mei, this can also be regarded as killing harm for the people! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 156： When will the gold ingots drop in the sky?

    Wu Mei rolled his eyes at him, and said angrily, "If you can get the first place in the exam, what do I need to do?"


    Xiong Mumu dodged Wu Mei''s eyes with a guilty conscience, but she didn''t dare to say this. Wu Mei was even more angry. She wanted to be the first in the test, but she didn''t have the ability. This nasty guy could pass the test, but he had to hide his clumsiness. , **** her off!


    "Forget it, I don''t count on your help anymore, I''ll find a way to do it myself, don''t let me slip your tongue!" Wu Mei warned.


    "Who can I tell? Don''t tell me if you don''t believe me, really!"


    Xiong Mumu froze at once, and Wu Mei couldn''t help frowning. This small-minded person doesn''t look like a man at all. No wonder he couldn''t think about it.


    She cares about so much with a shrewd girl, after all, she is also an adult''s temperament!


    It''s so inappropriate!


    "Cheng Chengcheng, it''s my fault, I''m sorry!" Wu Mei apologized generously.


    Xiong Mumu was a little flattered, why is this dead girl so good at talking all of a sudden? Wouldn''t you think of a trick again?


    Wu Mei has to make up for it first, and of course Xiong Mumu will not be hypocritical anymore, and the two of them soon started talking and laughing.


    "Let''s go to Nanshui Street tomorrow?" Xiong Mumu said.


    Wu Mei''s eyes widened subconsciously, Nanshui Street is really too sensitive, so she couldn''t help asking, "What are you doing there?"


    "You''re not going to learn to draw next week, you have to prepare paper. Drawing will cost a lot of paper." Xiong Mumu said.


    Wu Mei patted his forehead and scolded himself for being confused. Nanshui Street is a rather strange street in Tianjin City. Originally, it was specialized in pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Yes, there are many stalls selling antiques one after another, and more and more, gradually replacing the original stationery store.


    Now when it comes to Nanshui Street, most people think of the antiques there, and tourists from other places also go there to pick up leaks. If you are lucky enough to pick up the real ones, you will be rich.


    So far, there is only one stationery store left in Nanshui Street, and the only one that survives. Because the paper and ink it sells is of good quality and the price is fair, most of the people who go there are repeat customers, and the business is still very good.


    "Thanks to you for thinking about it, or else I would learn to paint with empty hands, and I would get a great look!" Wu Mei said gratefully.


    Xiong Mumu snorted triumphantly, otherwise he is a genius!


    The paper used for drawing is not cheap, the price is several times that of ordinary white paper, and you have to buy pencils and special erasers. In fact, it is best to use stale bread, but now let her go to find stale bread, and even if there is stale bread , she can''t afford it either.


    money!


    Money for everything!


    Wu Mei tugged at her hair in annoyance looked up to the sky and sighed: "It would be great if a gold ingot fell from the sky and hit me on the head."


    Xiong Mumu said with contempt: "If you really want to have a gold ingot hit your head, according to Newton''s law, your head can definitely be smashed into a big hole. It is still unknown whether you will spend your life on that ingot!"


    Wu Mei was so angry that he slapped him a few times and shouted, "I''m using an exaggerated statement, do you know?"


    Listening to the angry roars of the two children in the room, Dad Bear and Zhao Yingnan laughed knowingly, their son was just like a normal person.


    Wu Mei is really a little angel!


    Xiong Mumu took out his ears, and said nonchalantly, "I just bought some paper. Brother bought it for you, so don''t be too grateful."


    "No, I don''t need your money, I''ll find a way to make money myself." Wu Mei refused without thinking. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 157： ox head ox tail

    Wu Mei doesn''t want to use Xiong Mumu''s money at all. She will definitely use it in many places in the future. She can''t always rely on Xiong Mumu for alms. She has money to be king!


    Xiong Mumu snorted: "How do you make money yourself? Paste cardboard boxes or weave rope?"


    "No, my dad wants face the most. If I paste cardboard boxes at home, he will definitely be angry."


    During this period of time, Wu Mei thought of many ways. She had thought about pasting paper boxes and weaving ropes. She even wanted to go to pick up garbage, but she had rejected them. She couldn''t hide from Wu Zhengsi. Certainly would not agree with her to do such work.


    "Then what else can you do? Why don''t you go to set up a stall? That way your dad''s old antique will definitely be able to see it, so just use my money. Anyway, brother and I have more money, so it''s no problem to provide one for you. , the big deal is that you can pay me back when you have money!"


    Xiong Mumu is really not bad for money. Zhao Yingnan gives him five yuan in pocket money every week, as well as the New Year''s money given by his grandmother, aunt and uncle during Chinese New Year. His small treasury is very rich, not to mention buying paper, even if it is to support Wu Eyebrows are fine.


    "I don''t want your money. I can''t let you keep me, can I? What am I going to do!" Wu Mei said sternly.


    In her previous life, she never went out to work in her whole life. She finally got her diploma from school. Mei Shuhan married her. Since then, she has been working as Mrs. Mei at home without even earning a penny. In this life, she wants to make money by herself. , and never again depend on anyone.


    Xiong Mumu looked at Wu Mei with a smirk, winked and said, "It just so happens that I still have a younger sister, brother, you are quite pleasing to the eye, you can be my sister, it''s not just right for me to raise you."


    Every time Wu Mei heard Xiong Mumu calling him ''brother'', he thought of goosebumps. This guy didn''t know if he was up or down in his previous life. If he was down, he had to be called sister.


    Bah, Bah, Bah, this guy is dizzy, why call him sister!


    "You''re not even older than me!" Wu Mei categorically refused.


    "Brother, I''m a bull, what are you?" Xiong Mumu raised his chest and shouted.


    Wu Mei turned her head angrily. She was also an ox, but she was born in winter. She was definitely not as old as Xiong Mumu, but she didn''t want to admit that she was obviously much more mature than Xiong Mumu.


    Xiong Mumu was very proud of it, and laughed: "Brother Calling, listen, brother will give you money!"


    "Snapped"


    Wu Mei angrily slapped him, "Go home, Qiuqiu, go down by yourself!"


    She put the little guy who was still staring at the candy on the windowsill turned around and pulled the door away. Xiong Mumu shouted with a smile, "I''ll call you tomorrow, don''t sleep late."


    Wu Mei snorted softly, turned his head and smiled sweetly at Zhao Yingnan and his wife, "Uncle Bear, Aunt Zhao, I''m going home."


    "Meimei will come to play often in the future!"


    Papa Bear and Zhao Yingnan looked at Wu Mei with very loving eyes, which made her very uncomfortable. Neither Wu Zhengsi nor He Biyun had looked at her with such eyes!


    Wu Yue had come out of the bathroom, her hair was wet, the stench had faded, her eyes were red and swollen, and she was eating noodles with He Biyun. There were three golden poached eggs lying on her face, but He Biyun''s bowl contained only clear soup and little water. Plain noodles, with a few slices of chopped green onion floating.


    Wu Mei pouted and ate three poached eggs at once, not afraid of dying!


    As soon as she entered the room, she covered her nose. The odor on Wu Yue''s body was actually much lighter, and she couldn''t smell it from far away, but Wu Mei didn''t want to let this **** go easily. Any chance that could attack Wu Yue, She didn''t want to let go at all. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 158： Disturb the military

    Seeing Wu Mei covering her nose, Wu Yue''s face turned pale, she gritted her teeth in hatred, and wished she could throw a pot of feces on Wu Mei''s body.


    But she is the deep-minded Wu Yue. After all morning''s uproar, she has calmed down, and the fading of the odor has also rekindled her confidence. Maybe it''s not the body odor on her body?


    Maybe it''s just something?


    Wu Yue also planned for the worst. Even if it was really body odor, she would have to find a way to cure it. Yang Yuhuan also had body odor, but she was still not favored by the emperor!


    There is no perfect person in the world, and it is normal to have a little flaw on her body. She should think about it. The big deal is that she will wash her hair and bathe more in the future, and spray some more toilet water. She should not be as big as today.


    Wu Yue even thought of the last way out, that is to marry Yan Mingda. Although she likes Mei Shuhan, the Mei family is so poor, the second-rate father is a paralyzed mother, and there is no one who earns wages. , the only valuable thing is that the house has not even broken the window glass.


    Like it, but it doesn''t mean that she will have a hard time. Between love and bread, Wu Yue has always thought very clearly. Although she is only fourteen years old, she has conceived her life very early, and she is also very happy. Know what you want.


    Mei Shuhan is love, then Yan Mingda is bread. It''s a pity that this piece of bread is not too satisfying for Wu Yue, but it''s an extraordinary period. If her strange disease can''t be cured, then she can only retreat. Second, choose Yan Mingda, a piece of stale bread.


    After all, Yan Mingda''s father was a big cadre, and his mother was a doctor in a big hospital. They were all very decent jobs, and their family was not bad.


    As for whether Yan Mingda would agree or not, Wu Yue was not worried at all. For her, controlling Yan Mingda was as easy as coming to Buddha to rule Sun Wukong, and she couldn''t escape her palm at all.


    In the few hours in the bathroom, Wu Yue had already thought about all the possibilities, and even the way back. With this thought alone, it is no wonder that she will become a winner in life in the future.


    He Biyun didn''t even look at the Wumei who entered the room, and said lovingly, "Eat Yueyue quickly. Mom will take you to the hospital for a checkup later. Mom smelled it just now. Your smell should come from your hair, it''s definitely not body odor."


    Wu Yue looked at He Biyun in surprise, "Mom, is it really in the hair?"


    "It should be, I smell the strongest smell in my hairOther places have a much lighter smell. I''ll let the doctor check it later. We don''t worry!"


    He Biyun reached out and wanted to touch the head of the sweetheart baby, but just touched Wu Yue''s hair, and then shrank back again. The smell is really too strong, it can be stained with a touch, and it can''t be washed off with washing powder.


    Wu Yue''s expression darkened, the corners of her lips were slightly sarcastic, people are really selfish, and you can see it when something goes wrong. They all say that mothers don''t think children are ugly. Since they love her, they must tolerate all her flaws. This idea What''s the big deal about the smell?


    But now one is huddled in the room and can''t come out, and the other doesn''t even want to touch her, hmph, isn''t that just disgusting her?


    Wu Yue''s expression was slightly cold, and soon she smiled again, sweetly said: "Mom, you are so kind, I will be filial to you in the future."


    He Biyun laughed so hard that his mouth couldn''t close, the kindness in his eyes was thick like syrup, and Wu Mei was disgusted, so he rubbed his arms and went into the room.


    Let Wu Yue be proud for a while, and then she will add some grain essence when she takes the monthly exam. Hmph, this is what she calls disrupting the military''s heart, and she wears a bad smell. Let''s see if Wu Yue is still in the mood to take the exam! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 159： where to find laxatives

    Wu Mei also thought of it when she first entered the house. As soon as Qiu Qiu soaked her urine, Wu Yue was arguing about not going to school for the first time. Next week was the monthly exam. As long as Qiu Qiu soaked her urine again, Wu Yue''s mood would definitely be affected. Influence, she might play out of order by then!


    Of course, she has to prepare both hands, and the laxatives are still needed!


    But where would she have to find laxatives?


    Wu Mei hugged Qiuqiu and muttered to herself. Now, unlike her previous life, pharmacies are everywhere. If you want to prescribe medicine at this time, you have to go to the infirmary or hospital. Laxatives should never be prescribed in the hospital.


    By the way, use croton!


    Wu Mei''s eyes lit up, but soon darkened. Finding croton is more difficult than finding laxatives. She doesn''t even know what croton looks like, where can she find it?


    Uncle Qiu, who just ordered a lot of candies from Xiong Mumu, was in a good mood. Seeing the owner''s frowning face, Qiu Qiu''s black beans blinked, and the owner wanted to find medicine for diarrhea?


    Why don''t you ask it!


    ''Cuckoo''


    Qiuqiu''s big tail flicked and jumped out of the window at once, and disappeared after a while. Wu Mei thought it was going out for a walk, so he didn''t care, took out the workbook from his schoolbag and started to do his homework.


    After finishing her homework today, she can go shopping with peace of mind tomorrow. Alas, she has to spend money to go shopping. I really hope that I can pick up a wallet when I go out tomorrow!


    He Biyun shouted in the living room, "Old Wu, I took Yueyue to the hospital. If you come back late, you can let Meimei cook."


    Wu Mei snorted. The hospital is only a few hundred meters away from No. 1 Middle School. How long does it take?


    He Biyun is definitely going to take Wu Yue to go shopping and buy things. My dear baby has suffered so much grievance, how can I not buy something to comfort her!


    "Mom, remember to bring me back white sneakers, I will wear them in gym class next week." Wu Mei opened the door and shouted.


    He Biyun scolded sharply: "I took your sister to the hospital to see a doctor. How can you be so ignorant about buying things?"


    "Then give me the money, and I''ll buy it myself tomorrow, so I won''t bother you."


    Wu Mei stretched out her small hand and was unyielding. She had to ask for money while Wu Zhengsi still remembered this matter, otherwise Wu Zhengsi would forget it in a few days, and He Biyun would have an excuse to default on the debt.


    He Biyun picks up the feather duster on the cabinet and is about to hit someone. This dead girl is really a cold-blooded animal. Yueyue has such a big incident here, she still only wants to buy shoes, and the dead girl''s scalp is itching again!


    Wu Mei was not afraid of her. Instead, UU Reading ran into Wu Zhengsi''s room. He Biyun''s aura disappeared at once, with dark clouds rolling over his face, wishing to swallow Wu Mei alive.


    Wu Yue went to the hospital in a hurry, and didn''t want to make Wu Zhengsi angry anymore, so she tugged at He Biyun''s sleeve, and made a note for Wu Mei in her heart. When she made time, she would clean up the idiot Wu Mei.


    He Biyun angrily took out the money from his wallet. There were only a few pieces of one piece and two pieces, and the rest were gross receipts and Great Unity. He Biyun counted five dollars and handed it to Wu Mei, and said solemnly: "The kind that buys three dollars. ."


    "I''ll just buy the brand that my sister wore in the past, that kind of five dollars. You can give me the two dollars too, so as not to ask you for pocket money next week."


    Wu Mei quickly took away the two dollars left in He Biyun''s hand. He Biyun''s face was terrifyingly black, and he stared at Wu Mei. He really wanted to teach this dead girl a lesson, but he was afraid of Wu Zheng in the room Thinking angry.


    Lao Wu is now protecting this dead girl tightly. She can no longer scold when she wants to, or hit when she wants to, which makes He Biyun very upset and makes her very depressed. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 160： living comfortably without anybodys help

    He Biyun walked out the door with a dark face, followed by Wu Yue wearing a hat, but the odor could not be smelled, which made Wu Yue even happier, although she didn''t know why her hair smelled, but it was not the body odor that made it even more enjoyable. She is very happy.


    "Mom, don''t be angry, I won''t buy leather shoes!" Wu Yue said intentionally.


    "Why don''t you buy it? We''ll go to the department store to buy it after seeing the illness. My family Yueyue has to dress up beautifully." He Biyun''s face softened, and she looked at her eldest daughter with a smile.


    Wu Yue was proud in her heart, she pouted and acted like a spoiled child: "Mom is very hard to earn money, I want to save some money for you!"


    "Dear, you don''t have to worry about money, you just need to take the first place in the test." He Biyun''s eyes narrowed, his heart was very irony, and he was even more disgusted with Wu Mei.


    The two daughters are really different from each other. No wonder she usually loves Yueyue more. Yueyue can win glory for her, and she also knows that she loves her for her hard work, but that dead girl only knows how to get angry with her and think of Fa''er. Ask her for money.


    Wu Yue successfully fanned He Biyun''s anger even more, she curved her mouth proudly, and said softly: "Mom, don''t worry, I will definitely be able to take the first place in the test, but I''m a little worried about my eyebrows, you can watch her go. Xiong Mumu has made up the class, and only got 60 points in the test, otherwise let me make up the class for Meimei in the future, after all, it''s not good to trouble others!"


    He Biyun had a headache when he heard Wu Mei, and said bitterly: "I don''t expect her, Yueyue, don''t worry about her, you don''t have to waste your time."


    This time, He Biyun didn''t follow Wu Yue''s words. She had her own thoughts, and the dead girl didn''t know where she got into the Xiong family''s eyes. She was the first child in the school who could come to the door. can do it.


    Although she felt that there was something wrong with Zhao Yingnan''s eyes, she didn''t plan to call Wu Mei back. After all, Wu Mei was also her daughter, and she would be able to talk to Zhao Yingnan through Wu Mei in the future.


    She doesn''t look down on a woman like Zhao Yingnan at all, but who makes her family an official, and if she can''t look down on her, He Biyun can only please this woman, maybe she has to rely on the Xiong family for her transfer!


    Wu Yue was very dissatisfied with He Biyun''s reaction, bit her lower lip hard, but didn''t say it again, and planned to find a way to convince He Biyun to get Wu Mei back in the future.


    She can''t even go to Xiong''s house, why can Wu Mei go?


    This idiot couldn''t surpass her by the slightest, in any way.


    It''s almost five o''clock, He Biyun and the others haven''t come back yet, and Wu Mei''s homework is almost finished, her stomach growls. It seems that she can''t escape dinner. Wu Zhengsi eats very on timeBreakfast at eight o''clock Before, lunch must be before twelve o''clock, and dinner must be before twelve o''clock, and one minute later will be unhappy.


    "Dad, I''m going to cook."


    Wu Mei shouted to the back room, Wu Zhengsi responded lightly, cooking is not difficult for Wu Mei, and even her craft is better than He Biyun.


    In her previous life, she stayed at home all day and had nothing to do, so she could only ponder her cooking skills. She followed the recipes by herself and developed a good cooking skill over time. Mei Shuhan liked her dishes very much, but she didn''t. like her.


    Wu Mei laughed at himself, scooped out three cups of rice, washed it clean, and put the steel pot on the stove before the water was deeper than a finger, and put more water in the steel pot to cook rice, so that the rice would be delicious.


    There are eggs, dried bamboo shoots, dried potatoes and other dried vegetables in the cabinet, as well as tofu skin and vermicelli. There are several strips of bacon hanging in the storage room. He Biyun usually only cuts a small strip for cooking. After moving the stool, he took a piece of bacon, and cut a large piece with force, which was seven or eight taels.


    She already cooks by herself, so she has to cook more delicious food when she says anything, otherwise it will be a waste of hard work! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 161： Good food depends on oil

    Wash the bacon with hot water, cut into thin slices, knock four eggs, get a bowl of steamed eggs with bacon, soak dry potato chips, stir-fry with bacon, the taste is also very good, and the vermicelli can''t be wasted , the cannon swells to make ants go up the tree, and the taste is just as good.


    Finally, make a tofu preserved egg soup, put two tofu skins on it, don''t be too fresh!


    Wu Mei''s movements are very quick, he beats eggs, cuts meat, pours oil and stir-fries, all in one go, the fried dishes are full of flavor and fragrance, and even the plate is beautifully arranged.


    Mrs. Zhang also came out to cook dinner. She was surprised to see Wu Mei holding a large pot and shovel cooking. "Mei Mei, how did you cook? Be careful that the oil bursts."


    "My mother went to the hospital with my sister and didn''t come back. No one cooks at home." Wu Mei wiped off his sweat and poured out a tablespoon of oil happily. Pulled, only poured a little oil, fried vermicelli would not taste good without oil, she put more, hehe.


    Mrs. Zhang looked at the oil pot that was half empty all of a sudden, and raised her eyebrows slightly. She could cook three dishes with this spoonful of oil. After all, she was a child.


    However, Wu Yue''s body odor seemed to be really powerful, and she was taken to the hospital. Mrs. Zhang looked at the little girl who was singing happily, and she really hated He Biyun in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for He Biyun being too partial, how could the two sisters who were supposed to be in love with each other become like fire and water?


    What a sin!


    "Mei Mei''s fried dishes are quite fragrant, I''m drooling when I smell it."


    A large plate of fried vermicelli with bacon and garlic cloves came out of the pot, shining brightly and exuding a strong aroma. Mrs. Zhang could see it clearly just now, and Wu Mei fried this bowl of vegetables did not put any water, so it was strange that it was not delicious.


    "Mother Zhang, quickly get a plate. I used to eat your dishes, and today I will try mine."


    Wu Mei said with a smile, cooking is the most confident thing for her. She used to eat a lot of things from Mrs. Zhang, but now that He Biyun is not at home, she can just pay back the favor, and she doesn''t feel bad for using He Biyun''s food.


    Of course, Mrs. Zhang couldn''t ask for a child''s thing, she waved her hands and refused again and again, Wu Mei simply ran to Zhang''s house to get a plate, scratched more than half of the plate, and smiled sweetly at Zhang''s family: "I made it, keep it safe. eat."


    Wu Meile took the three dishes and one soup into the room, changed from the previous gloom, and turned into a bright girl, looking at it makes people happy.


    Mrs. Zhang smiled and shook her head, such a good child is really attractive, but unfortunately it is not her daughter!


    Mrs. Zhang has already prepared the meal The Zhang family stared blankly at Wu Mei running in and out again. There was a plate of fragrant vermicelli on the table. What kind of crazy is Wu Mei smoking? ?


    "Hurry up and eat, Mr. He took Wu Yue to the hospital and didn''t come back. Mei Mei cooked dinner specially for us to taste her craftsmanship. This child has a heart!" Mrs. Zhang explained.


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang, the youngest son of the Zhang family, was only ten years old, and he was as strong as a calf. He couldn''t help but pick up a large chopstick and put it into his mouth. His eyes lit up immediately, and he devoured it.


    "It''s delicious, Mom, the dishes cooked by Sister Meimei are delicious!"


    Zhang Zhuangzhuang couldn''t wait to grab another chopstick. His three brothers were drooling when they saw it, and they all ate with it. All of them were full of praise. The oldest of the four brothers was only seventeen, twenty-five and thirty. When I was two years old, when I could eat the most, one person, one chopstick and one plate of vermicelli were almost enough.


    "Mom and dad, eat quickly, it''s really delicious."


    The eldest Zhang Peng said, and the four brothers also tacitly ate other dishes and left the rest of the noodles to their parents. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 162： Dad needs to eat better

    Wu Mei set the dishes and served the rice, and shouted, "Dad, it''s time to eat."


    Wu Zhengsi was already hungry, and he walked out quickly. The smell of the vegetables made him even more hungry. He sat down and started to eat. As soon as the vegetables were eaten, Wu Zhengsi nodded with satisfaction.


    The little daughter''s cooking skills are really good, much better than his wife''s.


    "The dishes are well done, and the eyebrows have been working hard." Wu Zhengsi said amiably, with a few traces of love in his eyes.


    Wu Mei was stunned for a while, and suddenly felt a little awkward. He was used to being cold-faced and indifferent, but suddenly he was really uncomfortable with loving kindness. Wu Mei quickly lowered his head and whispered: "It''s not hard, Dad eats eggs."


    She took an egg to Wu Zhengsi to hide her unnaturalness, and she also took an egg to eat. The umami of the bacon was in the egg. It was very delicious, especially for Wu Zhengsi''s appetite. Two bowls of rice.


    Wu Mei also ate it in big mouthfuls. The number of eggs per person was limited, but more meat could be eaten. The bacon marinated with earthy pork was fragrant and glutinous, not greasy at all. Wu Mei and Wu Zhengsi ate their mouths full of oil. A rare harmony in the atmosphere.


    When He Biyun and the others came back, what they saw was this beautiful scene of a happy father and daughter having dinner together. He Biyun didn''t feel it, but Wu Yue only felt dazzling.


    Wu Mei, this sly, used to tell her to work and push three and four, but her mother and her were more active than anyone else when they went out, not to please her father!


    Humph, it''s useless to please such an idiot with bad grades, my father will always like her first place!


    What He Biyun cares about is something else. Three dishes and one soup, this dead girl of a prodigal family, went out to serve rice and saw the oil pot that was more than half empty, and He Biyun''s eyes were about to go out.


    The oil pot she just filled yesterday, but now most of it is gone. Damn girl, she is pouring oil like water!


    He Biyun, who was skeptical, went to the storage room again. Seeing the best salted hind leg cut in half, his teeth were almost broken, and his face turned black.


    She resisted not getting angry immediately, but sat down to eat with two bowls of rice, with a smile on her face, Wu Zhengsi asked with concern: "What did the doctor say?"


    "It''s not body odor, it should be something stuck on our hair. The doctor didn''t know what it was. He just told us to wash our hair diligently, and it would dissipate after a while." He Biyun said with a smile.


    "That''s good, Yueyue can''t make trouble like today, it''s not rational at all." Wu Zhengsi breathed a sigh of relief and taught Wuyue a lesson.


    Wu Yue respectfully said, "I''m sorry, Dad."


    He Biyun hurriedly smoothed things out: "Isn''t Yueyue freaking out Yueyue eat an egg soon, you haven''t eaten well all day!"


    She took the chopsticks and vermicelli and ate it herself. As soon as she entered the mouth, she knew where the half pot of oil had gone. She couldn''t help it, and said with a stern face: "Meimei, our family is not a rich family, no matter what we do. You have to be diligent and thrifty, you see, this bowl of vermicelli is full of oil, it''s a waste."


    Wu Mei glanced at the vermicelli, the oil was indeed a little bit more, but it was also delicious. She glanced at Wu Zhengsi and said intentionally, "It doesn''t taste good with less oil, Dad, today''s food is delicious, right?"


    Wu Zhengsi, who was very comfortable eating, nodded: "The taste is really good, and Meimei''s cooking skills are very good."


    "Dad has eaten two bowls of rice today. You are too thin. Eat more. Mom, don''t be too shrewd in cooking in the future. Dad''s salary is so high that even if he eats meat and chicken every day, he can afford it. Do you still feel bad for a little oil? Could it be that you do not feel bad for your father?"


    Wu Mei seemed to be helping her with divine power, and suddenly she became eloquent. He Biyun was speechless, but Wu Zhengsi smiled, and he was very fond of Wu Mei''s words. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 163： sow discord

    He Biyun was speechless by Wu Mei, and couldn''t say a word. These words forced her to have no way out. No matter what, it was wrong.


    If I feel bad for the oil, I don''t feel bad for Wu Zhengsi, and I will put more oil in the future. If I put less oil on Wu Zhengsi, I will definitely feel that she doesn''t care about the man''s body, and I will buy better vegetables in the future, but these all cost money!


    He Biyun didn''t dare to settle accounts anymore. She felt that the color TV had been flying farther and farther. With such an expense, she would never see a color TV in her life, let alone a refrigerator and a washing machine.


    Wu Zhengsi ate two bowls of rice, and ate a lot of vegetables. He felt good when his stomach was full. He glanced at He Biyun''s black face and felt extremely uncomfortable. What does his wife mean?


    Is it really reluctant to give up a little oil?


    Hmph, he earns so much salary every month that he can''t afford to eat oil?


    "What Meimei said makes sense. The body is the capital of revolution. Biyun, you have to learn from Meimei''s cooking skills. You can see that Meimei''s cooking today is delicious." Wu Zhengsi said meaningfully. Looking at He Biyun.


    Wu Mei smiled shyly and said loudly: "Mom''s cooking skills are actually very good, but she is reluctant to put oil and buy meat. Teacher Zhang''s salary is not as high as that of his father, but Mrs. Zhang cooks meat more often than my family. , so Teacher Zhang is stronger than your father."


    Wu Zhengsi''s complexion changed slightly. Teacher Zhang''s four sons had to eat, and his wife was a housewife who didn''t get paid. Her food was better than his family''s. This made Wu Zhengsi very uncomfortable, and even more dissatisfied with He Biyun.


    "Your mother Zhang is indeed a good housekeeper. Your mother is not as good as others in this respect, she just needs to study a lot." Wu Zheng meant something and expressed his dissatisfaction euphemistically.


    In the past, the food at home was always like this, and Wu Zhengsi was used to it, but today I suddenly ate the delicious food made by Wu Mei, and Wu Zhengsi''s activated taste buds could no longer bear the rough food.


    Moreover, Wu Mei''s words have a great influence on him. Teacher Zhang earns much less than him. How can people eat so well?


    How did He Biyun''s family work?


    Wu Zhengsi''s words made He Biyun''s heart sink to the bottom, and he felt even more humiliated. Lao Wu actually said that she was not as good as the uneducated rural woman Zhang Shima?


    Zhang''s family can''t even afford a TV set. The only big item is a broken sewing machine. The family is so poor The money is all eaten up in the stomach. Can it be compared with her family?


    But she can''t say these words. Wu Zhengsi has now coaxed the dead girl into a fascination. If he says it, he might think that she is avoiding the problem, and he will tell Lao Wu these things slowly in the future.


    "Isn''t the book saying that eating more vegetables and less oil is good for the body? Since you are not satisfied, I will put more oil in the future." He Biyun smiled, her heart split into eight petals.


    "Then why do you always cook chicken soup, duck soup and bone soup for my sister? No wonder she has body odor, she must have eaten too much meat." Wu Mei said half-jokingly and half-sarcastically.


    Wu Zhengsi''s face softened a bit, but when Wu Mei said this, he became suspicious again. He couldn''t think of it without his little daughter, and he felt very uncomfortable when he said it.


    He Biyun is such a precious eldest daughter, of course it is impossible to do bad things to Yueyue, so what she said just now about being a vegetarian and less oily is good for your health, all of which are perfunctory to him!


    Wu Zhengsi was originally not too big-hearted and thoughtful, but now that Wu Mei provoked such a provocation, his eyes gradually became cold and his smile disappeared. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 164： provoke success

    He Biyun and Wu Zhengsi have been married for more than ten years, and have a clear understanding of the people next to the pillow. At this time, she already felt Wu Zhengsi''s resentment, and she panicked. She wished that Wu Mei was dragged into the room and beaten.


    Wu Yue''s heart also sank, not caring about Sheng Wu Mei''s anger about her body odor just now, she squeezed out a smile and said softly: "Actually, I also think the food in our family is too plain, so today''s Cai Mei Mei will be made. Very good, Mom, why don''t we let Meimei cook all of our dishes in the future? She''s very talented in cooking!"


    As she spoke, she kicked He Biyun secretly under the table. He Biyun was a little angry that her eldest daughter didn''t speak for her, but after listening to Wu Yue''s words, she followed the words and said, "It''s really a talent for cooking. I don''t have the talent in this area, or let Meimei cook at home in the future, Lao Wu, you can eat more comfortably."


    Wu Mei scolded secretly, grabbed in front of Wu Zhengsi and said, "I still have to go to school. Besides, who''s family let a twelve-year-old child cook? It''s not like Brother Shuhan''s family, where his mother is paralyzed and unable to move. Even if that''s the case, it''s not my turn, and my sister!"


    He Biyun''s face was ashen with anger, how dare the dead girl curse her to be paralyzed?


    Although Wu Zhengsi likes his younger daughter''s cooking skills very much, he is still rational, knowing that if he really listened to what He Biyun and Wu Yue said, the whole family building would see his jokes.


    "Isn''t Meimei saying that as long as you put more oil in it? It''s ok for me to buy some oil and meat with my monthly salary, right? If it''s really not enough, I will use your salary as well. How can you say that you are also a member of this family? , not an outsider."


    Wu Zhengsi''s face sank. He Biyun''s salary was basically spent on his parents'' family. Of course he knew it, but He Biyun was sweet, and he passed after saying a few nice words on the bed, but the dissatisfaction did not disappear, but It slowly accumulated in the bottom of my heart, and over time, the resentment became deeper and deeper.


    During this period of time, Wu Mei''s uproar caused a cloud of smoke in the family, and gradually aroused Wu Zhengsi''s resentment buried in the bottom of his heart.


    However, his nature is gentle, and no matter how unhappy he is, he will not say anything too serious. Just saying that is his limit. He Biyun''s complexion changed greatly, and he looked at Wu Zhengsi in disbelief.


    Wu Zhengsi snorted softly, got up and went back to the room without looking at He Biyun.


    Wu Yue was apprehensive, in her memory, this was the first time her father had said such a heavy word to her mother!


    Wu Mei happily finished the meal in the bowl, ate several pieces of meat, burped contentedly, put the bowl in the sink, and went back to the room to do homework~www.novelhall. com~ left the space for the mother and daughter outside.


    He Biyun was very confused. Wu Zhengsi''s words caught her off guard. Do you really want to use her salary?


    No, no, no, no, if her salary is used up, what will happen to her parents'' side?


    Wu Yue was actually dissatisfied with He Biyun''s behavior of spending a lot of money on her parents'' family, but He Biyun obeyed her in other matters, but she refused to give in at all.


    "Mom, just listen to Dad, don''t make Dad unhappy." Wu Yue persuaded in a low voice.


    He Biyun waved his hand, a little impatient: "Yueyue, you do your homework, don''t worry about these things."


    Wu Yue pouted in dissatisfaction, dissatisfied with He Biyun, and even more dissatisfied with Wu Mei. If it wasn''t for this idiot to stir up trouble, Dad wouldn''t be angry.


    Forget it, she still has to go back and see, as long as she gets the first place in the monthly exam, she will still be the little princess in her father''s heart, and she doesn''t care about her mother''s bad things. Anyway, she only needs a lot of her money. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 165： Nanshui Street

    The next day, Wu Mei got up at 7:30 on time. He Biyun was cooking breakfast in the corridor. Her eyes were dark. It seemed that she hadn''t slept well last night. It was already October, and the morning was a little cold. I made blue overalls, put on a white shirt, white sneakers, and the ponytail was tied high, which looked very refreshing.


    "Dad, Xiong Mumu asked me to accompany him to buy pen and paper."


    Wu Mei took a sip of milk and then peeled a boiled egg. This morning''s breakfast was very rich, boiled eggs, steaming small soup dumplings, which should have been bought from outside, black rice porridge, and two delicate plates. side dishes.


    Dare Qing He Biyun thought about it all night and figured it out, hum, this is just the beginning!


    Wu Zhengsi was also very satisfied with the rich breakfast, but at the same time he was a little annoyed. He should have said those words earlier. Wu Zhengsi, who was in a good mood, smiled happily.


    "Go, come back early."


    "Okay, Dad, I''m leaving!"


    Wu Mei drank the milk in one gulp and left with a schoolbag on his back. In the schoolbag was a ball that was happily nibbling on candy. Uncle Qiu was having a good time with Xiong Mumu now, and the Xiong family''s candy also decreased sharply at a speed visible to the naked eye. Zhao Yingnan always reminds Xiong Mumu to brush his teeth three times a day.


    Xiong Mumu was already waiting downstairs, Wu Mei ran over and squeezed him out of the car, "I''ll take you, you''re riding too slowly."


    "Where''s Ball? I brought it candy."


    Xiong Mumu grabbed a large amount of candy from the bag, and the **** in Wumei''s schoolbag flashed suddenly and rushed into Xiong Mumu''s arms, cooing non-stop, so happy that Xiong Mumu couldn''t even close his teeth.


    "You don''t give Qiuqiu candy, what will you do if Qiuqiu''s teeth fall out?"


    Wu Mei kicked up the car and turned around to blame Xiong Mumu. He didn''t know if the squirrel could eat candy, but there was nothing wrong with watching Qiuqiu, so it shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Cuckoo"


    Qiuqiu Chong Wumei called out in dissatisfaction a few times, how could it be possible for Qiuqiu to lose his teeth?


    Xiong Mumu smiled proudly, "Look, Qiuqiu has protested, Qiuqiu is good, I will take care of your candy in the future."


    Qiuqiu''s long tail flicked, and patted Xiong Mumu generously with a paw, nibbling on the candy contentedly.


    Nanshui Street is a little far from No. 1 Middle School, and it takes half an hour to ride a bicycle. When Wumei and the others arrived at Nanshui Street, there were not many people who set up stalls on the street. Many people yawned and set up stalls. There were not many pedestrians, there were three or two cats, and some stall owners simply put their hands in their sleeves and closed their eyes to rest.


    The shop that buys paper is at the very end of the street. The storefront is not too big The owner has just opened the door and is unloading the wooden boards from the door. Now there are no rolling gates, and the gates of the storefronts are generally wooden gates. , of course, it is not the kind of ordinary wooden door, but about seven or eight inches wide wooden board piece by piece.


    When the door is opened, the wooden board is unloaded, and it is put in when the door is closed. Finally, the door bolt is closed, which is very firm. This kind of door is rare in later generations, but at this time, the slightly larger storefronts are basically this kind of door.


    "It''s early, let''s go over there and have a look." Xiong Mumu said, pointing to the booth inside.


    Wu Mei is not interested in any antiques. She doesn''t understand these things. It can really be regarded as fake, and fake can be regarded as real, but there is no other place to go to see it.


    "Cuckoo"


    Qiuqiu was very excited, and his two paws kept pointing forward, Xiong Mumu smiled, "Qiuqiu wants to go shopping, can this little guy still understand antiques?"


    Unhappy Uncle Qiu slapped it with his paw. Why didn''t he understand these things? These are just like good medicine. Good things naturally have spirituality. As long as they have spirituality, they can feel it. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 166： Money is easy to get power

    Yan Mingshun parked his car at the intersection and carefully guarded his schoolbag. This was the one that my uncle had just picked up. He took a rough look and found that most of them were real things, but he didn''t know how much they were worth.


    He came here to sell goods. Since he accidentally met the owner of this paper shop the year before last, his life has undergone a qualitative change, and his horizons have become wider.


    Going to be a soldier is also the boss''s suggestion. The boss said something that moved him. He said that money is easy to get, but power is difficult to obtain.


    The most important thing is that money has no power, and sooner or later money will be taken away.


    It was only then that Yan Mingshun realized that his previous ambition in life was to be a rich man and let his grandparents and uncles live a good life, but now he thinks differently.


    Not only did he want his grandfather and the others to live a prosperous life, but he also wanted to climb to the peak of power, a peak that Tan Shufang could never climb in her entire life.


    "Uncle Ming, there is something good for you to slap your eyes."


    Yan Mingshun entered the paper shop and greeted a middle-aged fat man in a white silk Tang suit at the counter with a smile. Xuan and soft.


    The man is the owner of Zhizhai. His surname is Ming. No one knows his name. People in the circle call him the boss of Ming, and his status is extraordinary.


    "Ming Shun is here, what good things did you get?"


    Uncle Ming laughed like a Maitreya Buddha, his three chins trembled, and his big bald head was brighter than a 100-watt light bulb under the sunlight. Yan Mingshun took out a dark bowl from his schoolbag, which was brighter than a 100-watt light bulb. Ordinary rice bowls are bigger, like a bamboo hat, and there is so much dirt on the walls of the bowl that it''s hard to see what it really looks like.


    "Uncle Ming, what age can you show this? I''m not sure."


    Yan Mingshun handed his hands to Uncle Ming respectfully. Uncle Ming was still a little drowsy, but when he saw this dirty bowl, he narrowed his eyes and widened sharply, shooting out all the light.


    "I have to wash and look again, you come with me."


    Uncle Ming was calm for a while, and the three chins shook even more, but he still didn''t dare to draw a conclusion. He picked up the bowl and went to the back room. Yan Mingshun hurriedly followed.


    The front of this house looks inconspicuous, but the back is suddenly bright, with a deep courtyard style.


    Uncle Ming took him to the innermost room. The room was full of tools and potions that Yan Mingshun did not know, as well as a lot of broken porcelain pieces, like a shabby house.


    "Do you know how much someone paid for this pile of tiles?" Uncle Ming suddenly asked Yan Mingshun shook his head. Although he knew a little bit, he was only rough. Uncle Ming smiled and stretched out. With one palm, Yan Mingshun asked tentatively, "Five hundred?"


    Uncle Ming glared at him and said angrily: "Five hundred yuan can''t even buy one piece, five thousand."


    Yan Mingshun jumped, looked at the pile of broken porcelain pieces in horror, and asked, "Uncle Ming, you didn''t sell it?"


    "Of course I don''t sell it. Five thousand wants to buy my baby, but there is no door."


    Uncle Ming snorted, took a small brush, dipped it in some water, and gently washed the small bowl. Gradually, the dirty little bowl revealed its true colors.


    "This is a Junyao red-spotted bamboo hat bowl. It''s a fine product. It''s just not well preserved, and there are gaps." Uncle Ming looked at a small gap on the side of the bowl with some regret.


    Yan Mingshun showed a clear smile. He looked at the red-spotted bamboo hat bowl from Junyao, and asked, "Do you accept this bowl of Uncle Ming?" Little Sweet Wife 80

 Chapter 167： cant be cruel

    Uncle Ming turned his head to look at Yan Mingshun and said with a smile, "Are you willing?"


    Don''t think he doesn''t know how fine this kid is. He used to give him all the things that this kid doesn''t like. The real good things are all put away by him. Although this dirty bowl is broken, it can be After all, it is Jun kiln, the price can''t be low, this kid actually didn''t hide it?


    Yan Mingshun smiled indifferently, and said neither humble nor arrogant: "Recently, my money is tight, and my grandmother''s medicine is very poor. If Uncle Ming is willing to accept it, it would be better."


    This statement is mixed. It is true that my grandmother is ill, but it is not true. In the past two years, he and his uncle have relied on reselling antiques, but they have saved a lot of money, even if they eat ginseng for grandma and her elderly every day He wants to sell this broken bowl because he has better ones on hand.


    This time my uncle went to Chang''an to gain a lot. He took a cursory look, and they were all fine products. All of them were worth more than the red-spotted bamboo hat in his hand. Uncle Ming knew that my uncle went to Chang''an. If he didn''t take any of them Come to the shot, it is not reasonable to say.


    After all, Uncle Ming was half the master who led him into this door, so he still had to talk about his feelings.


    He had already made a plan. Taking advantage of the lack of strict arrests in the past two years, he asked his uncle to collect more and store it at home. These will be his start-up funds in the future. It will make Yan Houde and Tan Shufang only look up to them in the future.


    Uncle Ming put the bucket hat and bowl on the table. He was not in a hurry to negotiate the price, but asked with concern, "Your grandmother is still in good health?"


    Yan Mingshun shook his head with a sad expression, "Since my mother passed away, my grandmother has not been well."


    "Isn''t the Langzhong I introduced to you last time?"


    "The doctor''s medical skills are extremely brilliant, but he said that he needs a hundred-year-old ginseng to be used as a medicinal guide, otherwise his medicine will be useless. Isn''t it just pooling money to collect a hundred-year-old ginseng!" Yan Mingshun replied.


    Uncle Ming heaved a sigh of relief. Lang and Chinese medicine are good at it. He always pays attention to face. If the person who introduced him is not good at treating the disease, he will lose face, but it is difficult for a hundred-year-old ginseng!


    "Don''t take it yourself. There are many shoddy wild ginseng on the market now, but you can''t tell. Let me help you find out, and I''ll let you know if there is any news." Uncle Ming said.


    "Thank you so much." Yan Mingshun bowed deeply gratefully.


    "Don''t thank me first, I can''t guarantee this ginseng. Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer wild ginseng. Let alone a hundred years, it is rare in fifty years." Uncle Ming sighed.


    Yan Mingshun''s face darkened, and then he strengthened his confidence again. If he couldn''t find it, he would go to Changbai Mountain in person, and he must find a century-old ginseng for his grandmother.


    Uncle Ming still admires this stubborn and excellent young man, and also sympathizes with his background, otherwise he would not have taught him to identify antiques two years ago, but����


    "Ming Shun, your heart is not cruel enough. If I were you, I would never be able to get along with the son born by my stepmother. You are too kind to your brother." Uncle Ming warned.


    Yan Mingshun smiled self-deprecatingly, "In the past, when Tan Shufang locked me in a dark room, Mingda, who was less than three years old, would secretly give me food, and when Tan Shefang beat me, he would also stand in front of me, and I would do it. Not being cruel to him."


    Uncle Ming snorted, "Evil bamboo produces good bamboo shoots, but Yan Houde and Tan Shufang have raised a little white rabbit? It''s really interesting!"

 Chapter 168： reciprocate

    Uncle Ming asked again, "Then how are you going to deal with them in the future?"


    Yan Mingshun''s cold face showed a faint smile, both mocking and indifferent. He said softly, "Hasn''t Tan Shufang always wanted to be a master? Then I will try my best to make her a master."


    Uncle Ming said in shock: "You''re crazy, and you still let this kind of person be a superior person? Have you forgotten how she treated you back then?"


    "Of course I won''t forget, how could I forget? There''s a saying that doesn''t say that, the higher you climb, the more pain you will fall. It must have been a wonderful mood.��


    The corners of Yan Mingshun''s lips were slightly curved, and his eyes flashed with cold light. Although his face was still immature, Uncle Ming did not dare to underestimate the evil spirit on his body, and his amazing endurance and unfathomable calculation. Like a sixteen-year-old boy?


    This child will become a great one in the future!


    "You know what you have in mind. This red-spotted bamboo hat is the right time for you to send it. It happened that a regular customer came to inquire about the red-spotted bamboo hat a few days ago, and you brought it to your door. An old customer bid two thousand and I paid fifteen thousand, what do you think?"


    On the one hand, Uncle Ming intends to befriend Yan Mingshun, and on the other hand, he also has the heart to help this young man. Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, who knows when he will not beg for Yan Mingshun in the future!


    Yan Mingshun''s seven orifices are exquisite, and he knew what Uncle Ming was thinking as soon as he heard it, and he did not reject Uncle Ming''s kindness, and said with a smile: "I am not polite to you, Uncle Ming, as long as I have Yan Mingshun in the future, I will definitely do it. Returning the peach and the plum."


    Uncle Ming felt relieved when he heard this, his eyes were full of smiles, he opened the safe beside him, took out a stack of Great Unity, dipped a little saliva, and neatly counted 150 sheets, a thick stack, smack He threw it on the table.


    "You count."


    Yan Mingshun didn''t even look at it, he just picked up the stack of money and stuffed it into his schoolbag. Uncle Ming smiled with satisfaction. What he liked was the coolness of this kid, unlike some people who counted the stack of money a dozen times. , He knew that the boss had been in Nanshui Street for decades, how could he have missed those few coins?


    "Uncle Ming, you are busy, I will go first."


    Yan Mingshun carefully zipped the inner seam of the schoolbag, and said goodbye to Uncle Ming. Uncle Ming waved his hand, indicating that he would take care of himself, and said lazily: "You can take some of the paper and ink outside and use it, and pick it yourself."


    "Okay!"


    Yan Mingshun is also not polite to him. He knows that Uncle Ming never relies on these paper and ink to eat. This paper restaurant is just a cover. The real big head is on these old things!


    Wu Mei and Xiong Mumu had nothing to do, so they went to the stalls with Qiuqiu. Some of the stalls were all arranged, but the stall owner ignored them, probably because they were children and knew that they didn''t have any money to waste. time.


    The items in each stall are similar rusty old coins, dirty bowls and cans, and some calligraphy and brush holders, all look like junk.


    At this moment, there are more and more people hanging out on the street, including locals, foreign tourists, and blond foreigners, all of whom have the same purpose��to pick up leaks.


    "Let''s go buy paper. I heard that nine out of ten things here are fake, and we can''t tell if it''s true." Wu Mei was not very interested.


    Xiong Mumu was very enthusiastic, "What''s the hurry? It''s still early, just take a look. If you find a big leak through **** luck, then why do you worry about money?"


    Wu Mei glared at him, it was hard to pick up even a penny on the ground, still want to pick up a big leak?


    Daydream in the sky!


    "Cuckoo"


    Qiuqiu in Wu Mei''s arms suddenly screamed and kept twisting his fat body. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 169： dont sell balls

    Qiuqiu''s strength was not small, but Wu Mei didn''t hold on to it, and he let it escape. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace. Wu Mei hurriedly followed, shouting as he ran, "Qiuqiu, hurry up. return!"


    Qiuqiu stopped, shouted at Wumei a few times, and then ran forward, looking like he wanted Wumei to follow, Xiong Mumu thought it was very interesting, and smiled at Wumei: "I used to read some books. Animals have spirituality and will hunt for treasures to repay their masters, so Qiuqiu from our family will not also go to treasure hunts, right?"


    "Who''s with you and our family? Qiuqiu is mine, and mine alone."


    Wu Mei rolled his eyes at him, shameless, and wanted to grab the ball with her, but there was no door.


    She never thought that Qiuqiu would seek treasure to repay her master. Qiuqiu is her good friend, a good friend who is closer than her relatives. She has gone to check the information these days. The squirrel only has a lifespan of ten years, which makes her Very sad.


    But even if Qiuqiu can only live for ten years, she will still take good care of Qiuqiu and end his life for him.


    It''s a pity that Uncle Qiu can''t read minds, otherwise it will definitely give Wu Mei a claw, you humans are all dead, and Uncle Qiu will not die!


    Qiuqiu, such a fat and white squirrel jumping on the street, quickly attracted the attention of many people, and they all came around.


    "Where are the squirrels on the street? It''s still white, which is very rare!"


    "Mom, I want a little squirrel, please help me catch it."


    Wu Mei anxiously shouted: "The ball is mine, no one is allowed to touch it!"


    She took out the strength to breastfeed, and rushed to Qiuqiu''s side at once, held it in her arms, and looked nervously at the people around her, no one wanted to touch her Qiuqiu.


    When everyone saw Qiuqiu lying quietly in the little girl''s arms, they knew that this strange white-haired squirrel was raised by Wumei, and gradually dispersed, while a few others were staring at Qiuqiu eagerly.


    "Little sister, are you willing to sell your little squirrel? I''ll pay fifty yuan to buy it."


    The person who asked the question was a woman in her thirties. She was very fashionably dressed, she was wearing make-up, and her accent was very strange. Wu Mei knew that she was visiting from Wandao to play or visit relatives.


    Everyone in Zhou Guo took a deep breath. Fifty yuan to buy a squirrel with only a few taels of meat is really too much money to burn!


    No wonder they say that the sea is full of gold!


    The woman raised her round chin proudly. In fact, she was not a wealthy person on Wandao, but when she came back to visit her relatives, she suddenly felt that she had become a local tyrant, and the envious eyes of the people around her made her feel I can''t bear to go back!


    "Little sister, fifty yuan can buy a lot of beautiful clothes!" The woman coaxed.


    Wu Mei hugged Qiuqiu tightly and shook his head firmly: "Don''t sell it!"


    Disgust flashed in the woman''s eyes She thought that Wu Mei wanted to sit on the ground and raise the price, but it was just a little squirrel. If her son didn''t like it, she would be reluctant to spend fifty dollars!


    "Mom, I want a little squirrel, please help me buy it!" The six- or seven-year-old boy twisted his body and acted coquettishly, and simply sat on the ground and acted as a rogue.


    Although the woman loves money, she loves her son even more, so she can only grit her teeth and say, "Does my little sister think that fifty yuan is less? Can I add ten yuan more? Sixty yuan is a lot, and a little sister can''t be greedy as a human being. Oh!"


    Everyone else persuaded Wu Mei to agree to sell the squirrel, and after passing this village, there would be no such shop!


    "I told you not to sell it. Qiuqiu is my good friend. Even if you pay 100,000 yuan, I won''t sell it." Wu Mei shouted loudly and walked away with Qiuqiu in his arms.


    Huh, how much money is there?


    Still want to buy her balls?


    dream! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 170： Ball wants to buy something

    When the little boy saw Qiuqiu gone, he immediately burst into tears, crying and calling for a little squirrel. The woman was so distressed that she scolded "dead girl", but she had to say good things to Wumei.


    "Don''t be so stubborn, little sister, do you think I can make a hundred yuan?"


    "Don''t you understand Mandarin? I''ve said I won''t sell it, no matter how much you pay, I won''t sell it." Wu Mei replied impatiently.


    "Will two hundred bucks do?"


    "Three hundred dollars?"


    "Five hundred yuan? Little sister, this is my bottom line. You can''t be too greedy. Your parents won''t be able to earn five hundred yuan in a year!"


    The woman gritted her teeth and said, five hundred yuan is not a small number for her, but who makes her son like it!


    The eyeballs of the pedestrians watching the excitement are about to pop out. How can a squirrel with only a few ounces of meat sell for 500 yuan?


    Although this little girl is young, she is more powerful than many adults in raising the price. She really is a hero!


    "Don''t sell it, even if you move a golden mountain, I won''t sell my friends, now you understand!" Wu Mei hugged Qiuqiu and announced loudly, and the woman only realized at this moment that this girl is not sitting on the ground and raising the price , but really do not want to sell.


    The woman had to drag her crying son away, and the little girl refused to sell it, so she couldn''t force it!


    Pedestrians are all distressed and broken, five hundred yuan, and flew without even hearing the sound of water, this little girl is really ignorant, and I don''t know which family''s prodigal daughter!


    Qiuqiu clung to the owner in a moved way, and knew that it was not with the wrong person. The owner was so short of money, but he didn''t think about selling it, oh, so moving!


    It must make a lot of small money for its owner in the future!


    Xiong Mumu also admired Wu Mei''s unwavering wealth and true temperament. She felt that she had no friends, and joked: "Don''t you want to make money? Why don''t you sell Qiuqiu?"


    "squeak"


    Qiuqiu protested at Xiong Mumupi with little white teeth, but dared to instigate the owner to sell it? Tomorrow, I will give you a bubble of the essence of five grains on your head, hum!


    Wu Mei glared at him angrily, and hummed, "I''m short of money, but I''d rather pick up trash than sell balls. If you say this again in the future, be careful I''ll beat you!"


    She waved her small fist at Xiong Mumu, Xiong Mumu couldn''t help laughing, patted Wumei''s head, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, if you are short of money in the future, ask brother for it, brother will support you!"


    "roll!"


    Wu Mei slapped his paw down, UU reading www. uukanshu.com She is not a mistress, why should she be taken care of?


    Bah Bah Bah, what kind of little San Bao raised was kidnapped by this guy Xiong Mumu, Wu Mei was too lazy to mess around with Xiong Mumu, and the ball in his arms was restless again, feeling that it wanted to go somewhere, Wu Mei moved in his heart, sticking to it. Qiu Qiu Er asked, "Qiu Qiu, have you seen something you like?"


    "Cuckoo"


    Qiuqiu responded a few times, and Wu Mei followed Qiuqiu''s instructions dubiously, and stopped in front of a not too conspicuous stall. The stall owner was a young man in his twenties, who was quite honest Honest, with a small squinted eye, there is a gleam in it. How many of the people who can set up a stall on Nanshui Street are really honest?


    This stall is no different from other stalls. There are a lot of junk things scattered around. There are hundreds of ancient coins, all covered with patina, and some brightly colored porcelain jars, which look very beautiful. .


    Wu Mei squatted down, pretended to pick something, and touched it the same way. Just now, she vaguely felt that Qiuqiu wanted her to buy something, but she couldn''t let Qiuqiu find it, otherwise a squirrel would pick an old one. , Shouldn''t you be shocked? Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 171： 6 ancient coins

    Wu Mei remembered what Xiong Mumu said before, but he didn''t have a clue in his heart. Although Qiuqiu looked spiritual, how could he really hunt for treasures?


    These are just spirit beasts that only appear in novels, how could they exist in real life?


    Furthermore, even if there is a spirit beast, it is impossible to come to her unfortunate side, right?


    The two worlds add up, and every time she touches the prize, she is always ''thank you for participating''!


    Qiuqiu didn''t respond to other things, but when Wumei touched the ancient money, Qiuqiu''s tail flicked. Wumei didn''t know if Qiuqiu was just swiping it casually, or was she reminding her?


    She simply didn''t think about it too much, and followed Qiuqiu''s instructions to find six ancient coins, all of which were rusted out of shape, and one of them was missing a corner.


    After finding out the six ancient coins, Qiuqiu became stable and began to close her eyes. Wu Mei hesitated for a while, but decided to buy these six ancient coins. Good luck!


    Let''s bet this time!


    "Uncle, how did you sell the money?" Wu Mei asked the stall owner holding six ancient coins.


    The stall owner smiled and gave a slap, and said, "It was originally a dollar. Seeing that you are a little girl, I haven''t opened it yet. I''ll give you a dollar."


    Wu Mei was taken aback and asked for five dollars?


    She only had ten yuan and fifty cents on her body, six yuan to buy sneakers, and four yuan and five cents to pay for her painting tuition next week. If she spent five yuan, she couldn''t even buy sneakers.


    "Uncle, can you make it less? I didn''t bring that much money." Wu Mei started bargaining. In her previous life, she had heard that the prices for things in Nanshui Street were very low, and even if they were cut in half, they still had half a load of water. Just right.


    The stall owner doesn''t care too much about this business. What kind of money can a little girl make? Foreigners and non-local talents are easy to kill. It''s just that it''s better to open a business early in the morning, and it can be a good sign .


    "Then you can pay back the price." The stall owner said with a smile, and he could tease the pretty little girl when he had nothing to do.


    The pile of broken money was collected by him for one dollar from an old country lady. The old lady said that the old house was renovated and the money jar dug out of the ground was exchanged for one dollar, which made the old lady happy. , He also gave him a lot of fun, the capital of one dollar, he said, he had to turn it over dozens of times and let it go!


    Xiong Mumu thinks that Wu Mei is really petty It''s only five yuan, why bother to bargain?


    He was about to take money out of his pocket when Wu Mei kicked him from behind and warned in a low voice, "Buy my own stuff, or I''ll never play with you again."


    Xiong Mumu was so angry that she walked to the side, the dead girl, who thought she was a donkey''s liver and lungs, and didn''t care about her anymore, but within a few minutes, this guy came over again, but his face was stern.


    He is a dignified man, and he doesn''t care about the dead girl. Besides, the dead girl is also pitiful, so he will let it go!


    Wu Mei thought for a while, but didn''t dare to go too low, and said, "Uncle, I only have two dollars on me, do you think that?"


    In fact, even if Wu Mei only repaid one dollar, the stall owner could agree to it. He didn''t even blink an eyelid for two yuan, and said boldly: "Take it, and come back to me to hunt for treasures later!"


    Seeing his cheerful demeanor, Wu Mei understood that she was still too high, and her bowels were blue with regret. She should have paid fifty cents back if she knew that she had so much water. Alas, now she has lost a dollar and fifty cents for nothing. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 172： Buy rice paper for the little girl

    Even though Wu Mei was distressed about money, he still took out two dollars and handed them to the stall owner with his teeth gritted, and Xiong Mumu looked straight at his distressed appearance. Cover your face.


    This little family is angry, and he will never go out with the dead girl again, so shameful!


    The stall owner was very happy to see it, but he still took the two yuan rudely, with golden light in his eyes, the little girl is quite rich in movies, and two yuan can be regarded as a net profit!


    Wu Mei looked at the six pieces of broken money with disgust, and Duzui rubbed the ball vigorously for a while, and the mouse''s face was deformed by rubbing, which made him feel calmer.


    Qiuqiu flicked his tail in disdain, his eyelids were too shallow, could the uncle Qiu be looking for ordinary objects?


    The owner will know its benefits in the future!


    "Let''s go buy paper." Wu Mei was a little embarrassed.


    I haven''t bought the paper yet, but the two dollars have already been spent. I don''t know how to pay next week''s tuition?


    Xiong Mumu said angrily: "What are you worried about? I''ll pay the five yuan tuition fee for you tomorrow, and you will pay me back slowly."


    "Well, thank you!" Wu Mei was a little embarrassed, but now that''s all he can do, and the favor he owes to Xiong Mumu is getting bigger and bigger.


    Xiong Mumu snorted arrogantly, "No need to thank you, just don''t slap me in the face in the future."


    "No, does your leg still hurt? Would you like me to rub it for you?" Wu Mei smiled guiltily. She seemed to have used quite a lot of strength when she kicked someone just now.


    "Don''t buy paper yet? The pestle is here waiting for the ingots to fall from the sky!" Xiong Mumu, who was halfway there, saw that Wu Mei didn''t follow, and turned around and shouted at her.


    Wu Mei hurriedly trotted after him, the copper coins in his pocket jingled like a rattle, but the sound was dull and hoarse, which was not pleasant. Wu Mei thought it was too loud, so he wrapped the coins in a handkerchief and put them away. into the bag.


    Yan Mingshun asked the guy at the counter to bring him paper. He originally wanted to use white paper as scratch paper, but he changed it to high-quality rice paper. When the guy handed him a thick stack of rice paper, Yan Ming Shun couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Why would you want to buy rice paper for the little girl?


    It should be because she is worried that she has no money to buy it. Yan Mingshun thinks that he must be the reason, or he is too soft-hearted!


    "How much?" Yan Mingshun asked the man.


    He can take ordinary white paper at will But the price of rice paper is not cheap. "Others buy it for two yuan, Mingshun, if you come, give it one yuan and fifty cents."


    "Thank you, you can take this paper for me first, and I''ll come and get it later."


    Yan Mingshun waved his hand to the guy. The booths should be all set up at this time. If you are lucky, you may be able to find good things. This is also a good way to exercise your eyesight.


    Qiuqiu in Wumei''s arms is restless again, and wants Wumei to go to the booth with her as before, alas, all the good things are behind, in this short time, it smells a lot of treasures!


    "Don''t make trouble with Qiuqiu, my sister has no money, shall we buy it later?" Wu Mei whispered in his ear, feeling sorry for his pets, because she was incompetent, even what Qiuqiu liked. Can''t afford it.


    Qiuqiu reluctantly looked at those stalls, that is, it is a little younger now, and its bags will grow out after a while, hum, it''s uncle Qiu put the baby in the bag, no one can find it arrive. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 173： Brother Mingshun, let me give you an ancient coin.

    Wu Mei and Xiong Mumu collided with Yan Mingshun, who was coming out of the door of Zhizhai. Yan Mingshun looked at Wu Mei''s refreshing dress, as fresh and beautiful as the mountain scenery after the rain, but Xiong Mumu, who was also beautiful next to him, looked like The small dirty river next to the mountain is not very pleasing to the eye.


    Wu Mei and Xiong Mumu have been getting too close recently, right?


    "Brother Mingshun, are you here to buy paper too?" Wu Mei exclaimed in surprise.


    "Well, are you here to buy paper too?" Yan Mingshun asked, his brows and eyes softened a lot, and Xiong Mumu pouted, this is what men do. Seeing a pretty girl has a good face, Yan Mingshun can''t be exempted from it.


    Soon he became complacent again, only Xiong Mumu was not that kind of vulgar man, but he made friends with Wu Mei out of sympathy, how could the ordinary appearance of the dead girl impress his proud heart?


    Wu Mei nodded vigorously: "You need rice paper for painting. Mu Mu said the paper here is good, so we came to buy it. Brother Ming Shun, I just bought copper coins, how about I give you one? I heard Wearing this can ward off evil spirits."


    Yan Mingshun has helped her so much, and she has nothing to give him. It just so happens that this ancient coin is not bad. In her previous life, she saw someone wearing a red rope and hanging it on her body, especially in the year of Benming. Especially many.


    Wu Mei dug out six ancient coins from her schoolbag. They were tattered. Wu Mei was very embarrassed. Such tattered ancient coins were too much to give away. She picked out an ancient coin that looked relatively clean. , handed it over embarrassedly.


    "Brother Mingshun, this is the cleanest one for you." The voice was as thin as a mosquito, Wu Mei regretted that she was too hot to send ancient money, how could she give away junk!


    Yan Mingshun didn''t take it seriously at first. He smiled and watched the little girl rummaging in the schoolbag. The shy and embarrassed expression was very interesting. The ancient money from the stalls on the street was not good, not to say it was not true, it was true It is ancient money, but most of it is worthless Song money or other things, which the stall owners get to deceive foreigners or foreigners.


    Ancient money is different from other antiques. It is not to say that the older the better, but the amount of money in the world. For example, most of the money in the Song Dynasty has no clear money and value, because the economy was developed in the Song Dynasty, and ancient money spread among the people. There are as many as the hair of a cow, and there will be more passed down. The rare is the most expensive, and vice versa, the more is not expensive.


    Clearing money is just the opposite, because there is less circulation, and less handed down, but it is more valuable than Song Qian.


    Yan Mingshun thought that Wu Mei bought Song Qian and didn''t take it seriously, but he was still very happy, the smile on the corner of his lips was so good-looking that it could melt the ice of the snow-capped mountains, Xiong Mumu was not at all uncomfortable. Accidentally saw it, and suddenly blinked, and after a while, he turned his head in a hurry.


    I hate this guy, he looks better when he smiles than Mr. Xiong, didn''t he deliberately block him!


    There is also a dead girl. He got up early in the morning and accompanied him to buy paper. This dead girl didn''t want to give him an ancient coin at all. He gave it to Yan Mingshun as soon as he met Yan Mingshun. !


    When Yan Mingshun saw the broken coin in Wumei''s tender and white palm, his expression became solemn, and he snorted slightly!


    It seems that the little girl''s **** luck is pretty good!


    This ancient coin is obviously not a cheap Song coin, but a relatively expensive clearing coin, and it is also a Xianfeng Tongbao favored by collectors.


    Yan Mingshun took the ancient money and checked it carefully, and he was more certain that it was Xianfeng Tongbao, and the appearance was still very good. If he gave it to Uncle Ming, he would get at least 200 yuan. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 174： Bad luck?

    Seeing that Yan Mingshun couldn''t help looking at the ancient coins, Wu Mei thought he didn''t like it, so he handed over all the remaining five ancient coins, "If you don''t know, Brother Shun, you can choose the one you like, will it work?"


    "Humph!"


    Xiong Mumu hummed heavily, and his face became more and more ugly. He hummed three times, and the dead girl hadn''t heard it yet, so it must have been intentional.


    This time Wu Mei heard it, and turned around to see Xiong Mumu''s black face. He didn''t understand what happened to the eldest son, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he turned his head again and smiled sweetly at Yan Mingshun.


    Xiong Mumu was so angry that she simply walked to the side, she couldn''t see anything, she didn''t bother to look at Wu Mei, a black-hearted stupid girl with a stupid brain, deaf ears, and blind eyes.


    Yan Mingshun only glanced at the five ancient coins in Wu Mei''s hand, his heart skipped a beat, and dragged Wu Mei into the store, "Come in with me."


    Is this little girl really lucky, or is she just gifted?


    Each of the six ancient coins is a fine product, and there is even a rare treasure among the ancient coins - Daqi Tongbao.


    Daqi Tongbao is a luxury in ancient coins, and it is still a heavyweight. It is the first generation of Southern Tang coins minted by Li Bian, the founding emperor of the Southern Tang Dynasty. It is a masterpiece in the collection of ancient coins.


    Because Uncle Ming only talked about Daqi Tongbao with Yan Mingshun some time ago. Uncle Ming has collected all kinds of ancient coins, but there are still many rare ancient coins that have not been collected, including Daqi Tongbao.


    Uncle Ming also emphasized the characteristics of Daqi Tongbao to Yan Mingshun, and asked him to help him find it.


    There are many people outside, and if people find out that Wu Mei has something good in hand, this little girl will be in trouble.


    Although Xiong Mumu was angry, he saw that Yan Mingshun dragged people away without saying a word, and he was in a hurry, got up and chased after him, shouting: "Yan Mingshun, what are you talking about, what are you doing with your hands and feet? "


    Yan Mingshun turned his head and glanced at him lightly, Xiong Mumu''s face turned red all of a sudden, she kept her mouth shut, she just followed them into the store, and after walking a few steps, he felt something was wrong, it seemed that Yan Mingshun was quite familiar with this place. !


    Moreover, this paper house can''t be seen from the outside. There is such a deep house inside. I don''t know what the relationship between the owner of this paper house and Yan Mingshun is?


    Or maybe-


    "Hey, Yan Mingshun, you can''t open this paper shop, right? That''s not right, you were still wearing open-crotch pants when the paper shop opened. It couldn''t have been opened by you. Could it be your friend?" Xiong Mumu said nothing. stopped.


    "To shut up!"


    Yan Mingshun reprimanded Xiong Mumu really shut up, but she felt very aggrieved. Why should he listen to Yan Mingshun?


    Although Wu Mei was puzzled, she was not afraid at all. She had an inexplicable trust in Yan Mingshun, and when she walked to a patio, Yan Mingshun stopped and asked Wu Mei to show him all the six ancient coins.


    Yan Mingshun looked at it carefully again and found that nine times out of ten he was sure that it was genuine. He was very surprised by Wu Mei''s good fortune, so he asked, "Did you pick these ancient coins?"


    "Well, I chose it myself." Wu Mei didn''t say Qiuqiu.


    Yan Mingshun picked up the ancient coin with a missing corner and deliberately asked, "Can Meimei give this to me?"


    Wu Mei was puzzled and asked, "This one is broken, and it doesn''t look good. Brother Ming Shun still wants this one. This one looks better."


    Yan Mingshun laughed to himself, Daqi Tongbao is much more precious than Xianfeng Chongbao, but the little girl still chooses whether it is good-looking or not. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 175： not dreaming

    Yan Mingshun asked curiously, "Since you don''t think it looks good, why did you buy it back?"


    Wu Mei couldn''t answer all of a sudden, she couldn''t say that Qiuqiu asked her to buy it, and when she picked out the most broken ancient coin, Qiuqiu jumped the most happily, she said with a smile: "I also I don''t know why I lost my head."


    Yan Mingshun chuckled lightly, as expected, it was a foolish person who had a foolish blessing, which made her pick up a big leak all of a sudden.


    "Does Meimei know these ancient coins?"


    Wu Mei shook his head in confusion, Xiong Mumu hummed, "Could it be that you know each other?"


    Yan Mingshun didn''t look at him, picked up the good-looking ancient coin and said, "This is Xianfeng Tongbao." Then he said in turn: "This is also Xianfeng Tongbao, but it''s different from this one, it''s not valuable, this one is Qianlong. Tongbao, these two are Tongzhi Tongbao, your luck is very good, the ones you choose are clear money, and they are the most collectible among the clear money."


    What other Qianlong Xianfeng Tongzhi Wumei did not understand, and did not want to understand, but she understood the last sentence, does it mean that it is more valuable if it has collection value?


    Wu Mei''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he asked anxiously, "Can these be exchanged for money?"


    If she could really change money, what tuition did she have to worry about!


    Yan Mingshun nodded with a smile, "I can exchange money, and I can exchange a lot of money."


    The smile on Wu Mei''s face could hardly be covered, and his eyes widened when he saw the money, Xiong Mumu turned his face away again in disgust, and this face was thrown at grandma''s house!


    "Brother Mingshun, how much can I exchange for these?" Wu Mei asked, seeing that Yan Mingshun was right, he should be able to understand some market conditions, right?


    However, Wu Mei thought it was very strange. He never heard that Yan Mingshun knew antiques in his previous life. How could he feel that many people and things have changed in this life!


    Wu Mei didn''t think much about it, no matter whether it changed or not, she just had to remember that Wu Yue was her enemy, Mei Shuhan was someone she needed to stay away from, and Yan Mingshun would be very promising in the future.


    Yan Mingshun picked up the first Xianfeng Tongbao and said a number, which startled Wu Mei, and Xiong Mumu also jumped over.


    "Two hundred yuan? Is this broken money really worth two hundred yuan? Don''t you talk nonsense?" Xiong Mumu stared at the ancient money in disbelief, her throat burned, and she couldn''t stop swallowing.


    Wu Mei was also very thirsty Heart was beating thumping, and her little face was flushed, her heart suddenly floated up and down, both happy and worried, happy to earn so much money, worried However, it was just a beautiful dream. When she woke up from the dream, she became a poor girl with only eight yuan and five cents in all her wealth.


    "Oh, Wu Mei, what''s wrong with you? You''re a dog!" Xiong Mumu was furious as he held his paws, and a row of red teeth marks on his little tender paws were neat and tidy.


    Only then did Wu Mei really feel happy, "I''m not dreaming, haha, I have money, Brother Mingshun, can you help me sell these coins? I''ll share with you."


    Yan Mingshun heard it funny, the little girl is not stupid, she understands even the cd, he deliberately joked, took the big Qi Tongbao, and said with a smile: "I don''t need to share, or you can give me this copper coin!"


    However, Wu Mei misunderstood that he didn''t want to take advantage of himself, so he deliberately took a worthless one, and even if he didn''t want to, he put Xianfeng Tongbao worth two hundred yuan into Yan Mingshun''s hands, "That''s worthless, why don''t I give it to you."


    One piece is worth 200 yuan, and she still has four left. Even if it is 100 yuan, she can have 400 yuan. Not to mention painting, she can even learn to dance and play the piano. good day! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 176： The most valuable is this broken

    Xiong Mumu''s back molars started to sore again. He coughed piercingly at his throat, which was comparable to a tuberculosis patient. Wumei''s elm pimple could be regarded as enlightened. He patted his forehead and picked out an ancient coin. Hand it to Xiong Mumu.


    "I originally wanted to send it to you after I got home, but I''m afraid I''ll forget it later, so I''ll give it to you now. This year is not your birth year. You ask Aunt Zhao to get you a red rope and hang it up."


    Wu Mei''s heart ached, she looked at the copper coins in Xiong Mumu''s hand, and couldn''t help comforting herself, not afraid, not afraid, she still had three coins, three hundred yuan!


    Only then did Xiong Mumu feel comfortable. It could be seen that Wu Mei was stingy and stingy, and his small eyes had flared up again. Sending Yan Mingshun off was called generous, and without blinking his eyelids, he was reluctant to give it away. If you don''t pay it back, you will feel bad for this stinky girl.


    "Thank you, I''ll put it on when I get home." Xiong Mumu lifted her chin and took it with a knife.


    Wu Mei flattened her mouth, took her things and still died like this, if it wasn''t for the fact that this guy died miserably in his previous life, she wouldn''t be willing to give it!


    Now a hundred yuan is better than a thousand yuan in future generations. Wu Mei handed the remaining three copper coins to Yan Mingshun and begged: "Brother Mingshun, can you exchange all three coins for me? ?"


    "No problem, don''t you want to change that one?" Yan Mingshun asked, pointing to the missing Daqi Tongbao.


    Wu Mei raised what she thought was broken money in astonishment, and said stunned: "This is broken like this, who else can want it?"


    She even planned to get a red rope to hang it on when she got home. This year is also her birth year. It''s better to have a piece of broken money hanging on it than nothing at all!


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t help laughing when he looked at her silly appearance, "Whoever praises you for breaking it won''t ask for it? You don''t add up to the five coins that are worth any money!"


    "What?"


    Wu Mei was stunned for a minute as if she had been immobilized, her eyes remained motionless, and she stared at the ''broken money'' in her hand, and Qiu Qiu in her arms swung her tail proudly. , can be regarded as someone who knows the goods. Among the piles of broken things, the most broken one is the treasure, and the rest are picked out by it.


    But it smelled something good just now, but the owner refused to go, what a pity!


    Wu Mei took a long time to react, his face flushed red, he snatched the Xianfeng Tongbao in Yan Mingshun''s hand, and put the ''broken money'' in his hand, "This is for Brother Mingshun, I... I didn''t know it just now, I ����


    Yan Mingshun looked at the panicked appearance of the little girl, and his heart softened a bit, he returned the Daqi Tongbao to Wu Mei, and took back the Xianfeng Tongbao, "This one is good, that one is fine. It''s too precious, you keep your eyebrows."


    Xiong Mumu asked curiously, "Which dynasty''s ancient money is this? It doesn''t look like it''s from the Qing Dynasty, nor does it look like it''s from the Ming Dynasty."


    "This is the coin of the early Southern Tang Dynasty, called Daqi Tongbao. There are only a few coins in existence so far, and it is very precious. It is difficult to measure its value with money." Yan Mingshun explained.


    Wu Mei and Xiong Mumu were both shocked. According to this, is this broken money still a priceless treasure?


    No matter how stupid Wu Mei was, she also thought that something was wrong, Qiuqiu''s abnormal behavior when buying ancient money, and what Xiong Mumu joked about, could it really be Qiuqiu?


    "Qiuqiu, is it really you?"


    Wu Mei hugged the little squirrel tightly, whispering in his ear, Qiu Qiu winked his black bean eyes proudly, and his big fluffy tail slapped Wu Mei''s face, itchy and crisp. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 177： all sold

    Yan Mingshun understood Wu Mei''s eagerness to exchange money, and said, "The boss here has some friendship with me. He has a hobby of collecting antiques. If Meimei trusts me, I can take you to see the boss."


    "Trust it, trust it." Wu Mei nodded hurriedly without hesitation.


    Yan Mingshun''s lips curled slightly, and he walked in with Wu Mei and Xiong Mumu. After thinking for a while, he asked, "Do you want to get rid of that Daqi Tongbao? This boss has been looking for Daqi Tongbao for several years. , willing to pay a lot of money to buy it.��


    Xiong Mumu asked: "How much is the heavy gold? One thousand or ten thousand?"


    Wu Mei tried her best to hold down her little heart, Eleven thousand?


    He Biyun''s passbook doesn''t have that much money!


    Yan Mingshun smiled and said, "Ten thousand should not be available. After all, it is only ancient money, but two or three thousand should be no problem."


    Wu Mei gasped. Two or three thousand dollars was a lot. He could buy a nice small house in Tianjin City!


    Her heart was pounding, if she could have her own house, then she would be able to move out and live there, and she would no longer have to suffer from He Biyun''s anger, nor be beaten or scolded!


    But she calmed down quickly. Now she is only twelve years old, and she can''t buy a house at all. Even if she can, she has to be accompanied by an adult. There is no way to hide this from them. Wu Mei sighed regretfully. Tone, but still very happy, with money in her hand, she can have more confidence to fight against He Biyun.


    "It''s all sold, trouble Mingshun brother!" Wu Mei didn''t think about it for too long.


    Xiong Mumu glared at her and roared: "You are stupid, this Daqi Tongbao is so rare, if you keep it, the price will definitely increase, maybe 100,000 may be possible, you are not in a hurry to use the money now, sell it What are you doing?"


    "When I can sell it to 100,000 million, the money will be worthless. I just want to exchange it for money, so that I can feel at ease." Wu Mei still did not give up the idea of ??buying a house.


    There are no absolutes. Maybe she can find a way to buy a house. Although she doesn''t know how to manage money, she knows no matter how stupid she is. What is the most profitable investment in the 21st century?


    It��s no different from real estate and shops. For example, the reason why Mei Shuhan was able to make a fortune was the demolition of his family��s old house. Mei Shuhan converted all of it into cash, about one million. He invested all of it in the company. Let''s fight back.


    His luck was very good. He turned around in less than two years, and suddenly became a boss with a net worth of hundreds of millions. Since then, she has also lived a life of a wealthy wife who has no worries about food and clothing, but the fly in the ointment is that Mei Shuhan''s mother could not wait for this day, and died a year after she and Mei Shuhan got married. At that time, Mei Shuhan was just a poor company employee.


    Thinking of the kind and hard-working old man, Wu Mei felt a little warmth in her heart. The maternal love that she had never been able to enjoy in two lifetimes, but she got it from the seriously ill old man.


    Mei Shuhan''s mother is very kind to her, she is really like a daughter who treats her relatives. Although she can''t move herself, every time she suffers from physical pain, she will tell Mei Shuhan to boil her **** syrup and fill a hot water bottle. She will teach her how to stew and make soup. Most of her good cooking skills are taught by Mei Shuhan''s mother.


    It''s a pity that there is no reward for good people. The old lady''s health is too bad, and her son''s blessings go away before she can enjoy it!


    "Mei Mei, it''s here." Yan Mingshun''s voice sounded, interrupting Wu Mei''s memories. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 178： Rare is precious

    When Uncle Ming saw Yan Mingshun leaving and returning, he looked at him in surprise. When he saw Wu Mei and Xiong Mumu behind him, he was secretly surprised. What a pair of golden boys and girls, they were too beautiful.


    "Did Ming Shun bring the children to play? It''s not fun for me." Uncle Ming was half-joking, with some blame in his tone.


    Yan Mingshun hurriedly said: "Uncle Ming, didn''t you ask me to find Daqi Tongbao? Do you still accept it now?"


    Uncle Ming''s chubby and round face shook like a dance, his eyes widened and he stood up abruptly, asking anxiously, "Have you found it? Where is it?"


    Yan Mingshun said with a smile: "Don''t worry, of course you only dare to come to the door when you find it, Meimei, Mumu, called Uncle Ming."


    "Hello, Uncle Ming!"


    Wu Mei has been standing respectfully since entering the door, not even dare to let out the air. Although this uncle Ming looked like a Maitreya Buddha, she just felt scared, and always felt that it was not a good stubble, and she did not know Yan Mingshun. How can you know such a savage person.


    Xiong Mumu was very bold, not afraid at all, his eyes were wide open, he looked straight at Uncle Ming, and shouted loudly and generously, Uncle Ming looked at Xiong Mumu with admiration, he looked like a bitch, but he was bold Quite a man.


    "Uncle Ming, this is from one of my courtyards, and she has Daqi Tongbao for sale." Yan Mingshun said.


    "Come and take a look at me!"


    Uncle Ming said loudly, and the fat hand stretched out towards Wu Mei, who was so frightened that Wu Mei hurriedly shrank behind Yan Mingshun, and grabbed the arm of the future great man, so that he felt at ease.


    "Uncle Ming, calm down, things won''t run away here, Meimei, take out that big Qi Tongbao and show it to Uncle Ming." Yan Mingshun glanced angrily, lowered his head and ordered.


    Uncle Ming laughed, touched his nose and sat down again, holding back his excitement, Wu Mei handed the Daqi Tongbao to Yan Mingshun, and gave him the remaining three by the way, Yan Mingshun patted hers lightly. He shook his head, motioned her to be calm, and respectfully handed Daqi Tongbao over.


    Uncle Ming held the ancient money for a long time, and his face was about to bloom with a smile, but he still didn''t let go. Instead, he took out the magnifying glass from the drawer and looked at it very carefully. After a long time, he sighed: "Yes, it is Da Qi. Tongbao, it''s a pity that a corner is missing, if..."


    Yan Mingshun interrupted him: "Just be content, you are lucky to find the missing corner, who knows if you can find it again!"


    Uncle Ming smiled and nodded, "That''s right, it''s lucky to have a missing corner. I want this ancient coin. Where is the little girl? I don''t do business with children."


    Wu Mei gathered up his courage and replied, "My parents are dead, and I''m the only one in the family. I can call the shots."


    Yan Mingshun twitched the corners of his mouth and coughed lightly, but his face did not change, but Xiong Mumu''s eyes widened and he almost cried out, Wu Zhengsi and his wife could not live better, this smelly The girl is so courageous, dare to tell such a big lie!


    Uncle Ming raised his eyebrows and looked at Yan Mingshun. Yan Mingshun nodded slightly, indicating that he could trade with confidence. Uncle Ming felt relieved and said, "Since you can make the decision, little girl, how much would you bid?"


    Wu Mei''s mind was stunned, how much was the bid?


    How does she know how much to bid?


    Wu Mei looked at Yan Mingshun subconsciously, but Yan Mingshun didn''t say anything, didn''t even look at her, Wu Mei turned his head hurriedly, knowing that Yan Mingshun should avoid it, right?


    "That... that... I read a book before I came, and said that this copper coin is very precious. As the old saying goes... Rare is the most precious thing. I... I think it is too low. Uncle Ming, do you think it is true?"


    Wu Mei stammered, beads of sweat dripping down on his forehead, his face flushed red, and he looked pitiful. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 179： Asking prices all over the sky, sitting on the ground to pay the money

    Xiong Mumu lowered his head and covered his face. He just wanted to find a hole to burrow in. He was embarrassed. How could he have such a disgraceful friend!


    The corners of Yan Mingshun''s lips rose, and there was a hint of a smile in his eyes. Silly girl is not stupid, and she knows how to use detour tactics!


    Uncle Ming laughed: "Yes, rare is the most precious thing. This copper coin is indeed very precious, but you can''t ask for a price, little girl, right?"


    Wu Mei is not so nervous now. She remembered what Yan Mingshun said before that Uncle Ming''s psychological price is fifteen thousand, so she only needs to quote a price higher than fifteen thousand.


    "You are a friend of Brother Ming Shun, and you won''t ask for a price." Wu Mei shook his head vigorously.


    Uncle Ming heard it funny, and joked to Yan Mingshun: "I''ve got the light on your kid."


    Yan Mingshun bent the corners of his mouth and did not speak.


    Wu Mei smiled stiffly, and said carefully, "Is that two thousand yuan worth it?"


    The smile on Uncle Ming''s face faded, and he looked at Yan Mingshun suspiciously. The latter shrugged innocently, indicating that he didn''t say anything. Of course, Uncle Ming didn''t believe it. Say two thousand dollars?


    But he didn''t care. Two thousand yuan was really nothing to him. He just asked for it all over the sky and paid it back on the ground. Since he made an offer, he must counter the price.


    "Little girl''s asking price is quite ruthless. This copper coin is not worth the price. I will accept it for one thousand yuan." Uncle Ming said with a smile, but the exit is a knife, or a cut in the middle.


    Wu Mei was so nervous that she could barely stand still, but when she heard that Uncle Ming had cut her in the middle, anger rushed up in her heart, even though she said it was one thousand and five, but she had to cut it so hard. fierce?


    You will be very happy when you come out of 1500!


    Others are strong and cowardly, but when it comes to Wumei, the power of money is infinite, and suddenly she loses 500 yuan, but it hurts her more than killing her mother, and neither mother or father has money!


    "It''s not worth a thousand dollars, are you serious about asking for it? Would you like to add more?" Wu Mei took out the old sayings that the proprietress used to increase the price when buying clothes in the clothing market, and vividly applied it.


    The more Uncle Ming looked, the more interesting it became. The little girl was obviously afraid that he was scared to death, but she would not give any money, which was interesting!


    "Then let me add two hundred and five, one thousand two hundred and five."


    Wu eyebrows widened in anger, no one was more familiar with these three numbers than her, this big fat man was only two hundred and five!


    "No!" Wu Mei shook his head flatly.


    "One thousand three?"


    "No!"


    "One thousand three hundred five!"


    ...


    Wu''s brows are almost shaking. Why can''t this person be happy?


    "One thousand and five!" Uncle Ming said slowly and leisurely like a puppy, this little girl is sincere and sincere, can''t she be successful if she doesn''t do it, why won''t her head be dizzy if she shakes her head so much?


    The dazed Wu Mei only saw Uncle Ming move his lips up and down, his head swayed reflexively, like the wind blowing willows, Uncle Ming stared at Yan Mingshun displeased, the stinky boy is not authentic, he doesn''t believe this. Does the kid know his psychological price?


    Yan Mingshun was also very strange, but when he took a closer look at Wu Mei''s state, he couldn''t help laughing. This silly girl confused herself, and Uncle Ming saw it too, and said intentionally, "Is it worth two thousand yuan?"


    The rattle started to shake again, his eyes lost the focus, and he was stunned. Uncle Ming laughed, "Ming Shun, where did you get that silly girl? Look at this stupid energy, it''s really interesting!"


    Xiong Mumu has shrunk to the corner of the wall, indicating that he is determined not to know such a shameful friend, which is too detrimental to his glorious image. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 180： want to buy a house

    Wu Mei blushed and walked out of the room, her head lowered. Just now, her appearance was really big, how could she be so stupid? Brother Ming Shun must have equated her with a pig.


    Woo, shameless!


    Yan Mingshun grabbed someone who was not looking at the road and reminded: "Be careful of the threshold."


    Wu Mei''s face turned even redder, and she thanked him in a low voice, not only for his reminder, but also for his great help. Otherwise, how could she become a little rich woman with 2,000 yuan in her pocket!


    Uncle Ming took all her Daqi Tongbao and the three clearing coins. He paid 2,000 yuan directly. Wu Mei was satisfied with this number 12 cents. The cost was only 2 yuan. It has turned a thousand times, and it is even more powerful than the Wall Street bigwigs!


    "What are you going to do with these Qian Meimei?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    Two thousand yuan is not a small amount. I''m afraid that Wu Mei''s parents don''t have that much savings, and looking at Wu Mei''s attitude, it seems that they don''t intend to hand over the money, so this money will be well arranged.


    Wu Mei was also worried, it was absolutely impossible for He Biyun, let alone Wu Zhengsi, but if she kept it at home, He Biyun would find out sooner or later, she thought about it and asked in a low voice, "Brother Mingshun, can I Are you going to buy a house with this money?"


    Xiong Mumu exclaimed exaggeratedly, "Why did you buy a house? It''s not like your family has no house to live in."


    "I want to buy my own house, a house with my name written on the house book, a house that has nothing to do with my parents." Wu Mei looked solemn.


    Yan Mingshun understands Wu Mei''s mood very well. For example, he has bought a lot of real estate and shops in private. The money he earned in the past two years has basically been spent. The money will depreciate, but the house will only appreciate in value. This is more secure than antiques. investment.


    The silly girl is getting smarter and smarter. Knowing that her parents are unreliable, she has arranged a way back for herself!


    Xiong Mumu reminded her: "You are a minor, you can''t buy a house at all, you have to sign your parents."


    Wu Mei''s little face was wrinkled into a ball, and he hummed: "I don''t want my parents to know that I have earned money, Xiong Mumu, don''t tell your parents, if you miss a bit of rumors, I will break up with you! "


    Xiong Mumu shouted angrily: "Do you think I''m a bitch? Why do you only talk about me? Why don''t you talk about him?"


    "Brother Ming Shun won''t talk nonsense, do you think he is the same as you?" Wu Mei rolled his eyes at him, and made Xiong Mumu upside down.


    The corner of Yan Mingshun''s lips tickled was very happy, determined to help this silly girl again, and said, "I can help you buy a house, a house that belongs to you."


    Wu Mei was so surprised that he gave him all the money without saying a word, "Brother Ming Shun, please!"


    Yan Youshun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, this girl really believed in him, and she wasn''t worried that he would swallow the money, but he was happier and asked with a smile, "You have to tell me what kind of house you want? Otherwise, how can I buy it for you!"


    Wu Mei smiled foolishly, and said while thinking, "It''s a small house with a front and back yard, it must have a flush toilet, and the place shouldn''t be too far away, it''s better to be in the urban area, Ming Shun, will the money be enough? "


    "Enough, you take the money first, and then pay when the house is optimistic." Yan Mingshun returned the money to Wu Mei.


    "Thank you Mingshun brother."


    Wu Mei''s face flushed with excitement. What happened today was like a dream. She felt light and airy now. Only when she touched the thick pile of money did she feel that she was still on the ground and felt at ease. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 181： rich treat

    "What do you want to eat? I''ll treat you today!" Wu Mei smiled and patted her schoolbag, and there was a squeak from inside. She then remembered that Qiuqiu was still in the schoolbag, and hurriedly took it out.


    "Qiuqiu, my sister is rich, and I''ll buy you delicious food every day from now on." Wu Mei put his arms around the little guy and kissed him again, his brows and eyes were all happy.


    Yan Mingshun chuckled lightly: "I still have to go to the stall, so I won''t go to eat. By the way, these rice papers are for you."


    He took the rice paper he bought earlier from the guy and handed it to Wu Mei. Wu Mei happily took the rice paper, and at a glance, he knew that it was good, and the price was not cheap!


    "Shall I give you the money back?" Wu Mei felt a little embarrassed.


    Yan Mingshun smiled, "No need, didn''t you give me ancient money? It''s a matter of courtesy!"


    Xiong Mumu snorted softly. A good stack of rice paper costs only two yuan at most, and a copper coin costs two hundred yuan. This abacus is really good. When you go back, you have to talk to the stinky girl, don''t be a fool and let people know Cheated and helped to count the money.


    At this time, it was almost noon. There were people coming and going on the street, and there was a cadence of hawking. It was very lively. Yan Mingshun walked among the people. There has been a small gain.


    "Cuckoo"


    Qiuqiu is restless again, his body keeps twisting, the owner is rich now, so he can buy good things back, and then sell the good things for more money, buy him delicious candy , it can also take delicious candy to the mountain to hook up with a group of beautiful female mice, hey, happy race fairy!


    Wu Mei can already confirm that Qiuqiu is extraordinary. Not only can he understand her words, but he can even hunt for treasures. The six copper coins were all bought by Qiuqiu. Could it be that God sees her too pitiful and sent Qiuqiu to help. hers?


    Now that Qiuqiu is screaming like this, it must have found the treasure again, but finding six copper coins at once is enough to attract attention, but there can be no more outrageous actions.


    Although Wu Mei also wanted to know what kind of good things Qiuqiu was looking for, she still endured it and whispered kind words: "Qiuqiu, can we buy it again next week? If you let others know that you will hunt for treasures, They will definitely be detrimental to you, my sister will buy you delicious food, okay?"


    Qiuqiu flicked its tail unhappily. Its current strength is still too low, but it is better to be careful. Mouse Luo Pingyang is being bullied by mortals!


    Xiong Mumu waited impatiently, and urged: "Don''t you mean a treat? What are you doing with Qiuqiu? Can a squirrel understand you?" ..


    Qiuqiu quietly compared his paws to Xiong Mumu stinky boy wait, sooner or later you will have to put the essence of Lao Tzu''s grains on your head!


    "Go eat, be careful on the road!"


    Yan Mingshun waved his hand, not too worried about the 2,000 yuan. Wu Mei is a little stupid in reading, but in other aspects, he is not stupid at all, and his actions are stable, not to mention that there is a ghost-like Xiong Mumu next to him. Nothing will happen.


    Wu Meichong also waved to Yan Mingshun, and then left Nanshui Street with Xiong Mumu, and asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    "Fenglaiju''s crab yellow buns, I happened to be passing by when I was going back, how about it?" Xiong Mumu licked his lips. He hadn''t eaten crab yellow buns for a long time, and he was greedy!


    "Sure, just eat crab yellow buns and bring some back to your parents." Wu Mei was very straightforward.


    The crab roe buns in Feng Lai Ju are only three pieces now, and in twenty years they will be worth ten yuan each. The ingredients are not enough, the crab roe is poor, and the frozen pork is too much, it is not delicious at all. . Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 182： do not turn in

    Fenglaiju lives on Zhongshan Road, about ten minutes away from No. 1 Middle School. Wu Mei first went to the roasted seeds and nuts shop to weigh half a catty of pine nuts, put the **** in the schoolbag, and let them slowly peel and eat by themselves. It was too much to hold outside. Conspicuous.


    It wasn''t dinner time yet, and there weren''t many guests in Fenglaiju. Wu Mei and Xiong Mumu ordered four cages first, then found a seat by the window and sat down. They couldn''t wait to start eating. Fenglaiju''s Crab Roe Buns There are two types, one is large and the other is small soup dumplings.


    Wu Mei and the others eat big ones. A cage is a soup dumpling. The skin is as thin as paper, and the inside is really good soup. You can see the rolling of the soup through the skin of the dumpling, as if it will overflow at any time.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Wu Mei took a deep breath. She could smell the umami of the soup from far away, indicating that the soup was full of ingredients. Hey!


    She picked up the folds on the top of the soup dumplings with her hands, and the dumplings rolled like dew drops on a lotus leaf, but the soup would not leak out, which showed the skill of this skin rolling master.


    Gently bit into a small place, and after the heat dissipated, I took small sips of the delicious soup. The taste was indescribable. In short, it will be difficult to eat such an authentic crab roe bun in the future.


    Wu Mei and Xiong Mumu didn''t care to talk, they drank the soup with all their strength, and waited for the soup to be sucked up, and then they ate the skin at the end. They didn''t waste anything. They each ate two crab yellow buns, filling their stomachs. Soup and burp are all umami flavors.


    "It''s delicious!" Wu Mei patted her stomach with a satisfied expression.


    Wu Mei bought three more cages of small soup dumplings, which were also a triangle and one cage. The big ones were really inconvenient to pack, so I could only bring the smaller ones. Two cages were given to Xiong Mumu''s parents, and one cage was given to Wu Zhengsi. .


    When he went back, Xiong Mumu couldn''t help but ask, "Aren''t you really going to tell Teacher Wu about your money?"


    "Don''t tell me. Don''t tell your parents, do you hear me?" Wu Mei urged twice.


    "Understood, why are you so long-winded?" Xiong Mumu is very impatient, women are always so long-winded, no matter how old or young.


    However, Xiong Mumu suddenly felt that she could not see through her eyebrows. She was obviously a timid and cowardly girl, but after she suddenly made a fortune, her first reaction was not to hand it over to her parents, but to buy a house and not let her family know about it. Not like her previous character.


    "Why don''t you want to let Teacher Wu know?" Xiong Mumu thinks that although Wu Zhengsi is a bit old-fashioned, he is still much better than He Biyun. Is Wu Mei planning to deny his six relatives?


    "If my dad knows, it doesn''t mean that my mother knows it. Just my mother, if she knew that I had money, she would definitely let me turn it in, and then not spend a penny on me, and use it all for martial arts. Moon is there, you think I would be so stupid?" Wu Mei sneered.


    Xiong Mumu nodded, Wu Mei glared angrily, and he had to shake his head again.


    "Then be careful when you spend your own money. Don''t let your mother, your sister, and the others find out, but don''t worry if you find out. You just say that the money is given to you by me, and no one doubts it." Xiong Mumu is very proud, who And he''s so smart to come up with such a perfect solution?


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely not let them find out, sit down and rush!"


    Wu Mei''s voice just fell, and she suddenly accelerated, so frightened that Xiong Mumu hurriedly grabbed the back seat of the car. Wu Mei''s silver bell-like laughter could be heard from afar, attracting the attention of countless passers-by, all of whom smiled kindly and offered to give them to them. Give Way.


    Who is not young and frivolous! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 183： Dad, eat some soup dumplings

    Wu Zhengsi sits in the living room grading the composition. The most troublesome thing for Chinese teachers is to correct the composition. Of course, some teachers will finish reading it quickly, but Wu Zhengsi is not like this. He spends several minutes reading each composition and encounters beautifully written articles , he will even read it repeatedly, and then carefully annotate it, it is possible to spend an hour.


    That''s why Wu Zhengsi often brings his compositions to his home for correction. At this time, he was reading Mei Shuhan''s article. This time, he arranged essays with the theme of filial piety, because there was a very sensational incident in Tianjin recently, he said. It was an old man who was abandoned by his own children and ignored him. The public were condemning the old man''s children, scolding them for not being filial, and for being the sons of man in vain.


    Later, the old man''s children told the reason. It turned out that the old man was lazy when he was young, and he never cared about his children. He even robbed his wife''s hard-earned tuition for gambling. Their brothers and sisters are mothers. One-handedly pulling the big ones, when they finally got married and started a good life, the old mother couldn''t afford it because of overwork, and went away before the age of fifty.


    The children were very sad, so they hated their father deeply, so they discussed not to support their father. When these children talked about their emotions, they all cried bitterly with the portrait of their old mother.


    "If it wasn''t for him, our mother wouldn''t have died so early. If we raised him, I''m sorry my mother!"


    After the children said the reasons, the voices of condemnation were much less. It was really difficult for them to meet such a black-hearted old man.


    But in the end, these children couldn''t stand the pressure of public opinion, and took the old father back, because everyone said that if there are no parents, they gave birth to you, and where would you come from without them?


    Gratitude must be repaid!


    Parents must support!


    If you don''t support it, you are not filial, and it goes against human relations!


    This is the saying of most people in the society. Although they sympathize with these three brothers and sisters, filial piety cannot be violated. It is wrong to not be filial. The units of the three brothers and sisters have also come out to do work. If you get it, you have to be aggrieved and ask for full filial piety.


    This incident happened two months ago. It was quite noisy in Tianjin City. After Wu Zhengsi read the news, he thought of asking the students to write an essay on the matter. The three brothers and sisters have no problem with the central idea, but the sentences are empty and weak, and they can''t resonate with people at all.


    Wu Zhengsi was a little disappointed, so UU reading turned out Mei Shuhan and Yan Mingshun''s book, wanting to see what surprises the two of them would have.


    The first thing he read was Yan Mingshun. This student''s literary talent is still very good. He usually reads a lot of extracurricular books, and his words and sentences are amazing.


    Mei Shuhan was slightly inferior at this point. This child was more law-abiding, and he was very appetizing to Wu Zhengsi, because he himself could not be more law-abiding.


    "Dad, I''m back." Wu Mei broke up with Xiong Mumu and went into the house happily, holding a warm soup dumpling in his hand.


    He Biyun, who was mopping the floor, looked at her little daughter coldly. The dead girl slipped out on weekends, obviously not wanting to work.


    "Meimei went to get a basin of water and wiped the cabinet." He Biyun instructed.


    "Sure, I''ll put the schoolbag first, Dad, this is the Fenglaiju Crab Yellow Bun I brought you, your favorite."


    Wu Mei didn''t refuse. She is in a good mood today, so let''s give He Biyun a face! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 184： where did you get the money

    Wu Mei handed the paper bag to Wu Zhengsi with a smile. The six delicate and delicate soup dumplings were lying in the brown paper bag, which was pleasing to the eye. Wu Zhengsi''s best was the crab yellow dumplings, especially the crab yellow soup dumplings from Fenglaiju.


    At this time, it was almost time for dinner, and Wu Zhengsi was already hungry. When he saw the delicious soup dumplings, his mouth could not stop drooling. He was very satisfied with Wu Mei''s filial piety. Remember to bring delicious food when you go out to play. come back, not bad.


    "You have a heart, have you eaten?" Wu Zhengsi asked kindly.


    "I ate it. I ate it with Xiong Mumu. We ate big soup dumplings. We ate two of them each, and our stomachs were about to burst."


    Suddenly made a lot of windfall, Wu Mei''s courage is more than two lifetimes combined, and he talks a lot more, chattering, like a small flower sparrow, and the white and red skin is tender enough to squeeze water, The eyebrows are not drawn, the lips are red, the eyes are shining, and the voice is crisper than the ice plow in winter. No matter how much you talk, it will not be annoying.


    Wu Zhengsi is very happy with Wu Mei, who is so lively now. He has a good personality, his grades have improved, and his appearance has taken a qualitative leap. It''s still a lot of face for such a young daughter to take out!


    In Wu Zhengsi''s eyes, the eyebrows like a landscape painting are more dazzling than Picasso''s abstract paintings in He Biyun. He asked in a deep voice, "Meimei, where did you get the money to eat the soup dumplings? Or from Fenglaiju? Wouldn''t it be Xiong Mumu''s money? Why are you so stubborn? Are we eating less or drinking less? You have to eat other people''s help!"


    Wu Zhengsi''s face also sank, but he didn''t think about it in detail. Feng Laiju''s soup dumplings are not cheap. Such a basket costs three dollars, plus Wu Mei''s two big ones. It costs ninety cents, which is not a small number. How could Wu Mei have so much money?


    Wu Mei did not distinguish for herself, she wanted to wait and see what Wu Zhengsi said.


    She didn''t know why she had to experiment with Wu Zhengsi, maybe she just wanted to find a trace of warmth in this cold home!


    Wu Yue, who heard the movement outside, came out and said in surprise, "Meimei, how can you ask Xiong Mumu to treat you to such expensive soup dumplings? If Teacher Xiong and Aunt Zhao knew about it, they would definitely think that our family can''t afford crab roe. The bag!"


    Wu Zhengsi''s face was even more unsightly, and he was about to open his mouth to reprimand without even thinking about it, but he swallowed the words when he saw Wu Mei''s picturesque face.


    The younger daughter has been doing well recently, and he still talks to her well.


    "Meimei In the future, if you want to eat crab roe buns, tell your father that he will take you to Fenglaiju to eat. We don''t eat other people''s food, it''s not good."


    Although Wu Zhengsi''s words were a bit blunt, her tone was soft. Although Wu Mei was disappointed and Wu Zhengsi didn''t believe in herself, she was still relieved. At least her father didn''t scold people indiscriminately like He Biyun did.


    That''s enough.


    "I spent my own money. Xiong Mumu wanted to treat a guest. I didn''t ask him to invite him. We each paid our own." Wu Mei said aggrieved.


    He Biyun sneered: "Where did you get so much money? Who do you learn from without telling the truth all day long?"


    Wu Yue said softly: "Mei Mei, I still have a dollar of pocket money left, you can take it and return it to Xiong Mumu."


    Wu Yue felt a little distressed. One dollar was not a small number for her, but how could she show her compassion if she didn''t do this?


    Only then will Wu Zhengsi understand, who is better between her and Wu Mei! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 185： Stealing chickens is not counterproductive.

    Wu Zhengsi looked at his eldest daughter with admiration. He only had two yuan in pocket money a week, so he could save a dollar. On the other hand, the youngest daughter was indeed not as sensible as the eldest daughter!


    Wu Mei sneered inwardly, reached out and took a dollar, Wu Yue was overjoyed, ready to pour a few more spoons of oil, Wu Mei made a sound.


    "My pocket money hasn''t been spent yet. Look, Dad, there''s still a dime left here. I came to me when I bought a soup bag. I only spent one dollar last week, and the remaining one is for soup at Fenglaiju. Bao, you don''t listen to my explanation, and you convict me as soon as you come, my mother is like this, and my sister is like this, and the court even asks the death row prisoner to say a few words!"


    Wu Mei took out a crumpled wool note from her pocket, next to Wu Yue''s one dollar, she pouted her mouth in grievance, her eyes were red, tears were swirling inside, her face was not white. A pitiful injustice.


    Wu Zhengsi felt very uncomfortable. The youngest daughter bought delicious food after saving money and came back to honor him. Instead, her wife and eldest daughter were wronged. Can you not feel wronged!


    He Biyun couldn''t hang on his face, and reprimanded: "If you say a few words, you will shed mouse tears. You are so precious? Hurry up and wipe the table!"


    Wu Zhengsi glared at him and shouted, "You can''t speak properly? If you convict the child without asking anything clearly, you need to change your temper. You can''t imitate your mother, Yueyue, okay, you are all in the house. I��ve been here for a long time, so I��ll come out and do some activities to help your mother work!��


    Wu Yue felt bitter in her heart, and she was the one who said she was the one who said the rice was stolen.


    "I''m sorry, it''s mine or not. I shouldn''t talk nonsense without asking clearly, don''t blame me!" Wu Yue said softly, staring at the dollar without blinking, thinking about how to put it away. to come back.


    How could Wu Mei not be able to see her thoughts, she shook her money intentionally, and said empathetically, "Sister, you must be under too much pressure to study, I think you have been saying the wrong things recently, sister, don''t put the first place It''s too important to see, the body is the most important."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Why doesn''t the first place matter? Your sister is as easy as drinking water when she takes the first place test. Think you''re stupid..."


    He Biyun didn''t say the last two words, but he scolded it countless times in his heart, the dead girl just can''t see the moon and the moon, why is the first place unimportant?


    Who will remember the second and third?


    Only the first place can be remembered forever!


    Her family can only take the first test every month, and absolutely no second or third! ..


    Wu Mei looked coldly at He Biyun''s rhetoric Hmph, it''s as easy as drinking water?


    Then let''s wait and see, after seeing Wu Yue''s score, how will he fly down three thousand feet!


    "Thank you for the one dollar, sister. Next week, I will go to Fenglaiju to buy soup dumplings, and I will bring back a basket for you." Wu Mei said with a smile, and blatantly put the one dollar into her pocket, even though she has no idea what to do now. I didn''t take the money into consideration.


    Wu Yue smiled reluctantly. She paid a dollar, but she could only eat one basket of crab yellow buns.


    "Thank you Meimei."


    The voice came out between her teeth, and Wu Mei felt it was very pleasant. She smiled proudly, and flung her ponytail into the house briskly. She still had a lot of money in her bag, so she had to find a good place to hide it.


    As for cleaning the table, didn''t her good father already let Wu Yue do it!


    This crab roe bun is really worth it, not only does it not lose money, but it doesn''t make a net profit of seventy cents, haha! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 186： Tinker Bell

    Wu Mei closed the door, Qiu Qiu was already lying on the table and nibbling on pine nuts. She took out the thick stack of money, and there were 199 pieces left. The green unity was gratifying to see. into the heart of the heart.


    But where should the money go?


    She couldn''t put it in the bank, let alone the drawer, and she didn''t dare to put it in the hole in the wall.


    "Qiuqiu, you said how good you would be if you were Tinkerbell, then I would put everything in your bag, and I would dig it into the bag if I wanted, haha!"


    Wu Mei was worried about holding the ball, not having money, and even having money, alas!


    Qiuqiu''s big tail flicked, what Tinkerbell?


    Why does it sound like it?


    Wu Mei said to himself: "Qiuqiu, do you know who Tinkerbell is? It''s a cute robot cat with a pocket in its stomach, and there are many, many good things in it. Tinkerbell''s owner is called Big Bear, and they play Well done..."


    The robot cat is a cartoon that Wumei never tires of watching. The most enviable thing is Tinkerbell''s magical pocket, which is like a mustard seed in a novel. You can find everything you want.


    If Qiuqiu is the same as Tinkerbell, then she can put money in her pocket, what is she worried about?


    Wu Mei laughed and kissed Qiuqiu several times. She was so greedy. Qiuqiu''s ability to hunt for treasures is a particularly powerful skill.


    "Qiuqiu, my sister said nonsense, even if Qiuqiu has no pockets, he is my best friend, and I like you the most!"


    "Cuckoo"


    Qiuqiu barked a few times in disdain. Isn''t it just a bag, what''s so great, it''s not that Qiuqiu doesn''t have it, but it will take a while!


    Wu Mei wrapped the one hundred and ninety-nine pieces of the Great Unity tightly with cloth, and then wrapped several strands of rubber bands, the top of the cabinet, the bottom of the bed, the mattress, the drawer... I tried all these places, but she always felt uneasy. sighed.


    "Cuckoo"


    Qiuqiu couldn''t stand it anymore. Look at how prosperous it is, it rushed over and snatched the money from Wu Mei''s hand. The money was not much different from its size, but it was easily caught by it. It got up, and after a few vertical strokes, it burrowed out of the hole in the wall under the table.


    Wu Yue was very inconvenient there. Uncle Qiu expressed that he was not too satisfied, so he moved his claws and dug a hole in the wall on the original basis, not too big or too small, just enough for it to go in and out.


    "Where are you going, Qiuqiu? Get the money back!"


    Wu Mei was lying on the ground and screaming in a low voice, she was so anxious, she was still pointing at the money to buy a house, what is Qiuqiu doing?


    After a while, Qiuqiu came back, the money was gone, and there was a withered grass in her mouth. Wu Mei''s heart swooned, and Qiuqiu lost her money.


    Although Wu Mei felt very uncomfortable, she didn''t blame Qiuqiu. The money was originally earned by Qiuqiu for her. If it''s gone, it''s gone, but she has to talk to Yan Mingshun about the house. things are slowing down.


    "Qiuqiu, you can''t play with money in the future. You see, if you lose your money, my sister can''t buy you delicious food, and she can''t buy a big house." Wu Mei rambled on educating the little things, trying to put the ball in Qiuqiu''s mouth. Xiaocao took it out and couldn''t help but think again.


    "Qiuqiu, don''t eat grass, what if you have diarrhea?"


    Qiuqiu spit the grass on Wu Mei''s palm, and ran out of sight again. Before Wu Mei could react, Mr. Qiu came back with the pile of money on his back, and Wu Mei looked at the money in surprise, his chin twitching. unloaded.


    Dare to love her family Qiuqiu to help hide the money!


    "Qiuqiu, why are you so cute, let my sister kiss me!"


    Qiuqiu rolled his black bean eyes in disdain, and ran away with a huge sum of money again. After running back and forth four times, he was so tired that he was panting, and he didn''t even want to shake his eyebrows. Tired as a dog. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 187： Two-pronged approach

    Wu Mei diligently killed Uncle Qiu. Qiu Qiu must have been hiding money for her just now. Small things are so spiritual, they must be very good at hiding things.


    "Qiuqiu, I''ll let you hide my sister''s money in the future. Don''t let others steal it." Wu Mei whispered, and got a small white eye from Qiuqiu.


    Which **** without eyes dares to come and take the things of Uncle Qiu? Live impatiently.


    Qiuqiu pulled the withered grass to Wu Mei with his claws. If he hadn''t been hiding money just now, he would have forgotten about the grass. Wu Mei looked at the grass in confusion and asked, "Qiu Qiu. , what is this grass for? Let me eat it?" ..


    "squeak"


    Qiuqiu was so angry that he slapped his paw on Wu Mei''s hand and screamed like a cramp, but when the mouse talked to the other person, one was so tired that he was foaming, and the other was dumbfounded. He only heard squeaking and didn''t hear a word. Understand.


    Qiuqiu was angry, the owner was so stupid that he couldn''t even understand what he said, he rolled his eyes, and suddenly arched his body, his front paws pressed against his stomach, and his expression was very strange.


    Wu Mei looked at it for a long time before clutching the back of her head inexplicably and asked, "Qiu Qiu, don''t you get angry from eating too many pine nuts, and you are constipated?"


    The beard at the corner of Qiuqiu''s lips trembled, and he held back his own stupid master. The look of eating grass, and then began to perform.


    Thank God, Wu Mei didn''t know where the blessing came from, but his mind turned to diarrhea, and asked in a low voice, "Qiu Qiu, do you want to say that eating this grass will cause stomach pain?"


    Qiuqiu let out a long sigh of relief, Ouch Mom, it can be regarded as turning around, it''s not easy!


    Seeing the little guy nodding vigorously, Wu Mei was extremely surprised. She was worried about where to find laxatives. Qiu Qiu was delivered to the door. Wu Mei hugged Qiu Qiu, who was tired and paralyzed, and kissed several times.


    "Qiuqiu, how should I use this medicine? Is it juiced or soaked in water? Is it amazing?"


    Qiuqiu rolled his eyes. Back then, he ate this grass unintentionally. As a result, his iron stomach, which had never even eaten a king cobra, suffered from pain for three days and three nights, three hundred years ago. All the food was pulled out.


    It stretched out its claws and made a little gesture on the grass, that is, a small leaf, Wu Yue is only a mortal body, don''t kill people all at once, let it take ten days and a half.


    Wu Mei understood Qiuqiu''s gestures and was even more delighted. It seems that this little herb is very strong, but what kind of Qiuqiu is it?


    He can hunt for treasures, find herbs, and can understand human language. No matter how he looks, he doesn''t look like an ordinary squirrel.


    "Qiuqiu, you shouldn''t be an ordinary squirrel, right?"


    Qiuqiu rolled her eyes and continued nibbling on the pine nuts. Nonsense, it is not a squirrel at all, and naturally it is not ordinary. Wu Mei suddenly didn''t want to ask any more. She put her face on Qiuqiu''s furry body and whispered: "No matter what you are, Qiuqiu, you are my good friend, and we will never be separated for the rest of our lives."


    Qiuqiu stretched out his claws and patted Wumei''s face. It''s a pitiful owner. It just so happened that it was fine here, so he could just follow her. Who let this stupid owner save it!


    Moreover, he seems to be quite comfortable around this stupid master!


    Wu Mei carefully collected the grass and prepared to use it for Wu Yue in the morning, and then let Qiuqiu urinate on Wu Yue''s body at night. They did a two-pronged approach. Let''s see how Wu Yue will take the exam tomorrow? Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 188： If the father is not kind to the son, he is not filial

    He Biyun was calling for dinner outside, Wu Mei let Qiuqiu eat pine nuts under the bed, opened the door and went out to eat, the small soup dumplings were placed in the middle by He Biyun on a plate, all six were there, not one missing.


    Wu Zhengsi is still grading the composition. He is looking at Yan Mingshun''s writing. The writing is really good, the writing is sharp, and he has Mr. Lu Xun''s spicy style, but he can''t be harsh on the opinion of this article.


    In the article, Yan Mingshun objected to the three children supporting the three old people. He felt that if the father was not kind, the son would be unfilial. He could even say that the father was the murderer of the mother of the three brothers and sisters. If the three brothers and sisters are filial to their father, they are disloyal and unfilial to their mother who died young.


    In general, Yan Mingshun fully criticized the father in the article, and even made a profound criticism of the phrase ''the world is full of parents''. He said that there are too many parents in the world.


    The article is indeed well written, and the writing style is not like a sixteen-year-old high school student at all, but Wu Zhengsi sees it very depressed, China is governed by filial piety, Yan Mingshun''s remarks are too frivolous, If you write such a composition in the college entrance examination, you will not get a high score 100%.


    Wu Zhengsi, who was depressed, read Mei Shuhan''s writing again. Although the writing was a little more tender, it was peaceful. Although he also accused his father of being unkind, Mei Shuhan''s point of view was the same as his. Kindness, but the son cannot be unfilial.


    You do the first day of the first year and I do the fifteenth or something. This is not what you should say to your parents.


    Wu Zhengsi closed the writing text and couldn''t help but said to He Biyun: "Ming Shun is so arrogant, he doesn''t even know what''s going on in his mind, I''ll have to talk to Mr. Wu another day, or else Ming Shun is a very dangerous child."


    He Biyun took the composition and read it over and over, and disapproved: "It''s really too arrogant, what are these words written, Lao Wu, you have to talk to Mr. Wu, how did Shuhan write it? I think Look."


    Wu Zhengsi smiled and handed over Mei Shuhan''s writing text. He Biyun and Wu Yue looked at it together. Unlike Yan Mingshun''s Fangzheng regular script, Mei Shuhan''s handwriting was a little sloppy, but it was still beautiful and neat, like flowing clouds and flowing water. generally.


    "Brother Shuhan''s writing is really good. Parents are parents. No matter how they are, they also have the grace of giving birth. How can they not be filial!" Wu Yue said softly.


    Both Wu Zhengsi and He Biyun smiled with satisfaction, but that''s not the truth. Fortunately, their daughter is reasonable, not as rebellious as Yan Mingshun. Wu Mei couldn''t understand it, so he touched Yan Mingshun''s composition and read it. When I got up, I was immediately attracted by the sentence in the article.


    Yes, if the father is not kind, the son can be unfilial!


    The words of parents who are all in the world are not said by any bastard. They are just nonsense. No parents can go to sea, let''s not say it from a distance, just like the couple in front of them, it''s not good. parents.


    At least not for her!


    Wu Mei couldn''t help listening to the disgusting remarks made by the family of three, and said lightly, "If the parents killed the child, wouldn''t it be right?"


    Wu Zhengsi was stunned for a while, and scolded dissatisfiedly: "How can there be such parents? Hu Sudu still doesn''t eat children, how can there be such cruel parents? Meimei, you are thinking nonsense again."


    There was a sneer on Wu Mei''s lips, but he didn''t make a sound, he just raised his sleeves, the blue marks that He Biyun had made some time ago were still there, although they were lighter, they were set off by the white and jade-like skin, which made him look very hideous. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 189： Natural beauty is hard to give up

    These green marks were like sticks, hitting the three people''s faces heavily. Wu Zhengsi suddenly couldn''t talk anymore. Facing such an indifferent little daughter, he somehow felt a little guilty.


    "Meimei, it''s very bad for you to think like this. Parents sometimes beat their children, it''s for the children''s good, isn''t it the old saying that if you don''t beat them, you won''t be able to do anything."


    Wu Zhengsi himself didn''t know what he was talking about. He really wanted Wu Mei to put down his sleeves. Those blue marks were really annoying.


    "I know, it''s just right for parents to beat their children, and it''s not against the law to beat them to death." Wu Mei said lukewarmly, grabbing a large piece of braised pork and biting it fiercely, looking rather vicious.


    He Biyun didn''t notice Wu Mei''s small movements, she only felt that this dead girl was speaking strangely, and Lao Wu''s expression was also very strange, so she couldn''t help but reprimanded: "Girls eat less meat, what should I do if I gain weight in the future? ?"


    "I''m not a sister, I can gain weight by drinking some water. I''m naturally beautiful and hard to give up."


    Wu Mei shrugged nonchalantly, and ate the rest of the meat in one bite. Wu Yue looked disgusting and greasy, but Wu Mei ate it with relish. Of course, she was actually pretending to be fat. I swallowed without chewing.


    Wu Yue wanted to eat a piece of lean meat, but Wu Mei was so angry that her chest hurts. She has a fat physique. As long as she eats a little bit more, it will be converted into fat by a little bit. Unlike Wu Mei, how do you eat it? Never fat, always slim.


    Seeing such a lively little daughter, Wu Zhengsi was in a good mood. He felt that Wu Mei had resentment towards He Biyun just now, so he said that on purpose, but he definitely didn''t think that way.


    In the evening, I will tell He Biyun that I can no longer do it with Wu Mei. Besides, Wu Mei is still very good now. She is lively, cheerful, beautiful and generous, and her grades are constantly improving. She even saves her pocket money to buy small soup dumplings for filial piety. He explained that the education of convincing people by virtue during this period was still very effective.


    What a formality to beat and scold all day long!


    Wu Zhengsi took a large piece of fat and lean meat and put it in the Wu Mei bowl, "Mei Mei likes to eat meat, so eat more."


    "Thank you dad."


    Wu Mei smiled sweetly at him, and took another big bite, but there was too much fat, and a splash of oil spilled out, so she almost vomited, Wu Mei swallowed it hard, pretending to be very satisfied. Appearance, Chong Wuyue grinned.


    I don''t get fat no matter how much I eat meat, I''m mad at you bitch!


    Wu Yue was heartbroken She ate green vegetables with chopsticks, and no longer dared to eat meat. Since her period has come, her weight has been changing, and she will be overweight if she is not careful. The sky will come down again, which is really a headache.


    After dinner, Wu Mei took Mei Shuhan''s composition and read it, and she frowned, saying that if a father is not kind to his son, he still needs to be filial, nonsense, no, Mei Shuhan is not such a filial person.


    When she married Mei Shuhan in the previous life, Mei Shuhan''s father was still alive, but just like the father of the three siblings, he was full of food, drink, prostitution and gambling, except that he did not support his wife and children. The reason why Mei Shuhan was able to finish college, It was all thanks to his seriously ill mother''s day and night of pasting cardboard boxes, as well as his scholarship and work-study program, that he stumbled through college.


    Mei Shuhan''s father died three years after his mother left. He had a heart attack in the middle of the night, and there was no one around, so he just left.


    The reason why no one was around was because Mei Shuhan didn''t live with him. At that time, Mei Shuhan was already getting along very well, but he still ignored his father and just rented a house for him for a month. He paid 1,000 yuan, and he didn''t visit him during Chinese New Year and festivals. His funerals were very hasty, and the cemetery didn''t pay much attention to her! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 190： theres a good show

    Thinking of the death of the previous life, Wu Mei''s heart sank again, and he couldn''t fall asleep. Mei Shuhan clearly thought the same as Yan Mingshun, but he didn''t write it that way, which shows that this person is very good at acting.


    Could it be that Mei Shuhan''s kindness to her in the previous life was also a show?


    Wu Mei sighed, and stopped thinking about Mei Shuhan, whether it was acting or the truth, it had nothing to do with her.


    The cowardly and stupid Wu Mei has died, and now she is alive. Wu Mei, who was reborn from the ashes, will pay back everything she owes her.


    Wu Mei sneered silently, and whispered to Qiu Qiu who was lying on the table basking in the moonlight: "Qiu Qiu, don''t waste your grain essence tomorrow morning, just wash Wu Yue''s hair, no, you don''t need to use it all, Only use half of it, to save this **** from running back again."


    Qiuqiu flicked its tail, ignoring Wumei, it was busy absorbing Yuehua!


    Wu Mei woke up very early, although she only slept for five or six hours, but when she thought that Wu Yue would be unlucky, her spirit became particularly high. He Biyun had already woken up and was preparing breakfast in the corridor. The leaves were soaked in boiling water, and the water in the glass had turned pale green, like a cocktail, and it was pretty nice.


    She took out the dropper from Xiong''s house. Teacher Xiong is a chemistry teacher. There are many things in the house. Xiong Mumu used it for play since he was a child. Wumei only took a drop. The month fell down.


    Wu Mei hid the dropper in his pocket and walked out calmly. He Biyun was pouring the boiled milk, and the extra cup must be Wuyue''s. Wu Mei took advantage of He Biyun''s inattention, and quickly put the dropper. The potion was squeezed into the milk cup, and the light green potion quickly merged with the milk, and no abnormality could be seen.


    Because Wu Yue had monthly exams, He Biyun prepared a very rich breakfast, milk, a fried dough stick, two boiled eggs, and meat buns. Wu Mei quickly drank her glass of milk and ate the meat buns with relish. .


    In He Biyun''s loving eyes, Wu Yue drank the large glass of milk cleanly, and Wu Mei finally let go of her heart, and then glanced at Wu Yue''s black hair, and there was nothing unusual.


    She took a bite of the meat bun proudly, looking forward to the scene after Wu Yue went out for a while.


    "Sister, I wish you a smooth monthly exam and the first place in the school!" Wu Mei''s expression was particularly sincere.


    Wu Yue smiled complacently, "Thank you Meimei, I will work hard, you have to work hard, and strive to pass every subject!"


    It was rare for He Biyun not to shake Wu Mei''s face and said very kindly: "Eat more Yueyue, and you will have a mental exam when you are full. The first place must be yours, and your mother has confidence in you. "


    Wu Zhengsi smiled and said, "Just do your best during the exam, don''t have too much mental burden, Biyun, you should say less."


    "Yes, yes, don''t have any burdens for Yueyue, just do your homework as usual. Mom won''t say anything."


    Wu Mei sneered from the bottom of her heart. There was an ecstasy scent on the top and a wonderful taste on the bottom. If Wu Yue could get the first place in the test again, she would twist her head off and kick it as a ball.


    Under He Biyun''s earnest instructions, Wu Yue went to take the exam with her schoolbag on her back, and Wu Mei followed behind, wanting to watch a good show.


    Xiong Mumu waited for her downstairs as usual, Wu Mei rushed to Wu Yue and said with a smug mouth, "I have a good show today."


    "What''s a good show?" Xiong Mumu''s heart of gossip suddenly rose, and he kept asking.


    "Look at it slowly!" Wu Mei refused to reveal it, so Xiong Mumu scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks, hating it. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 191： A unique voice

    Today''s father-in-law Sun got up a little late. It was not until Wu Yue walked to the gate of No. 1 Middle School that he slowly rose. The brilliant golden light shone on the earth and his people, including Wu Yue.


    A light wind blew, and a group of energetic students covered their noses one after another, looked at Wu Yue, who was completely unknown, and avoided her without a trace.


    Naturally, Xiong Mumu also smelled the ecstasy scent. He covered his nose exaggeratedly and said strangely, "It seems that your sister''s body odor is still intermittent, and it will come out every few days."


    Wu Mei snorted smugly, she is the clockwork, she wants Wu Yue to attack whenever she wants, but this can''t be said to Xiong Mumu, let him think Wu Yue is body odor.


    Seeing the familiar eyes and movements of those people, Wu Yue''s heart sank suddenly, could it be...


    "Brother Mingda, do I smell anything?" Wu Yue asked anxiously.


    Yan Mingda rubbed the back of his head honestly and said with a smile, "It''s fragrant, and Yueyue must be fragrant."


    The pedestrian''s side glances made Wu Yue more sensitive, and her heart sank to the bottom. You don''t need to ask her to know what happened. It must be that her hair smells weird again. What''s going on?


    When I wake up tomorrow morning, there is no smell at all!


    Why is it there as soon as you go out?


    Wu Yue is about to cry. At this moment, she just wants to turn around and go home and never go to school again, but she can''t. Today and tomorrow are both monthly exams. How can she miss the exam?


    She still has to take the first place in the school!


    Wu Yue was in a hurry and ran to the reception room of No. 1 Middle School. There was a tap there. She rinsed it off with water, and it must have no smell. stand up.


    "Yueyue, you''re crazy, be careful of catching a cold!" Yan Mingda wanted to stop her.


    "Don''t mind me, I want to wash my hair."


    Wu Yueli ignored him and couldn''t find shampoo anywhere. She simply poured a handful of washing powder and rubbed it. The washing powder solution seeped into her eyes, like lime water, and stabbed her eyes with burning pain.


    Wu Mei quietly admired Wu Yue''s embarrassed appearance. The three hundred and sixty pores on his body felt comfortable. He turned around and said to Xiong Mumu, "Let''s go!"


    She pedaled the bike quickly, humming a song:


    "Following the familiar path of the campus, I came to study under the tree in the early morning, the rising sun shone on my face, and also on that annoying guy, oh oh oh..."


    Xiong Mumu couldn''t help laughing while listening to this nondescript song, but Wu Mei''s voice was still very good, very sweet and soft, a bit like Teresa Teng''s voice, and couldn''t help but move. ..


    "Can you sing "Sweet Honey"?"


    "Of course, I can sing Teng Lijun''s songs, you listen to me sing to you!"


    Wu Mei was in a very good mood. After clearing her throat, she began to hum. In her previous life, she stayed at home to cook, write, write, paint, or sing.


    Xiong Mumu listened to Wu Mei''s humming for a while, and her voice was indeed very sweet, but Wu Mei had not learned professional vocal skills, and some ventilation areas had not been handled properly, which sounded a bit stiff. What made Xiong Mumu''s heart move was Wu Mei''s voice. It was so sweet it gave him goosebumps.


    With such a unique voice, if you train hard, you can become popular just by singing a saliva song!


    Now there are quite a few singers outside who cover Teresa Teng, but they are not even authentic! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 192： altar fall

    Wu Yue was rushing under the faucet, and the doorman''s small half-pack of washing powder was almost exhausted. Wu Mei''s clothes were also splashed, and she was shivering with cold.


    "Yueyue, take this to wipe, we have to hurry, or we will be late."


    Yan Mingda found the uncle''s dry towel and asked Wu Yue to quickly wipe her hair. She was very puzzled by Wu Yue''s strange behavior. Wu Yue wiped her hair indiscriminately, and ran towards the school with Yan Mingda in her wet hair.


    After Wu Mei sang Sweet Honey, she sang again when He Rijun will come again, there are many stories in the small town, I hope people wait for a long time, and sang all the way to the school, the more Xiong Mumu listened, the more serious his expression became.


    "Mei Mei, your voice is very special, and you have a long breath. You are very talented in singing. Maybe you can try to work hard in this direction." Xiong Mumu''s expression was solemn.


    Wu Mei couldn''t get used to Xiong Mumu with such a serious face, he waved at him, and refused without hesitation: "No, I like to draw, singing is fun, and there are many people who can sing better than me."


    The entertainment industry is really messy, and a deep-minded person like Wu Yue is quite suitable to hang out, so she is exempted from it.


    The newspaper in the previous life that published the news of Xiong Mumu''s death appeared in her mind again, and she couldn''t help but persuade: "I said that you should not be in that circle in the future. With your low emotional intelligence, there will be no good results if you go there. Seeing that you study so well, you can become a scientist, although you earn less money, it is safe, and you can live to be a hundred years old."


    After she finished speaking, she waved at Xiong Mumu and walked towards the elementary school building with her ponytail. Xiong Mumu looked bewildered.


    What is this dead girl talking about?


    What circle?


    Still saying he didn''t have any good results?


    Hmph, such a smart person can be like a duck to water wherever he goes, so why should he be a bitter scientist?


    He determined his goal very early and became the top original musician in China. The great country does not even have a single original singer. Basically, he covers popular songs from other countries. What a shame!


    "Don''t forget to pay tuition at the Children''s Palace after school in the afternoon!" Xiong Mumu reminded loudly.


    "Understood, take the test well, it''s best to take the first place!" Wu Mei didn''t look back.


    The hateful Xiong Mumu, if he is willing to take the first place in the exam, why does she have to work so hard?


    Wu Yue ran to the classroom sweating profusely. The other students had already arrived, only her and Yan Mingda were missing. The teacher didn''t blame her, but just gave her a dissatisfied look.


    "The first class is a Chinese test. Those who want to go to the toilet should go now."


    The classmates went to the toilet one after another. The smell on Wu Yue''s head made her wash most of it, and the ball was only half-soaked. The smell was not as exaggerated as the first time. I can''t smell it I have been flushing cold water for a long time, plus I was sweating from running just now. As soon as Wu Yue calmed down, she felt that her body was cold, her head was aching, and her stomach was still unsure. What a pain.


    Oops, it''s not a cold, is it?


    Wu Yue hurriedly trotted to the toilet, and after she left, several female classmates next to her breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "Wu Yue smells so bad, we''re really unlucky to sit with her, and it''s still a while. How''s the exam?"


    "That''s right, why didn''t I know that Wu Yue actually had a body odor? If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t sit at the same table with her even if I were killed."


    The voices of several girls are not low, and most of the people nearby can hear them, and the expressions on their faces are a bit strange, especially some male classmates.


    It was as if the snow lotus, which was pure and inviolable in the past, suddenly fell from the snowy plateau and turned into a smelly peony with a strong smell.


    There was "" something inexplicably, and it shattered just like that. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 193： Painful Wu Yue

    Xiong Mumu looked at the language test paper with the scent of ink in his hand, and his mood was a little complicated. The phrase "first place in the test" that Wu Mei said in the morning still echoed in his ears.


    Do you want to make an exception for the first place?


    Will it be troublesome in the future?


    After doing several questions in a row, Xiong Mumu should have just turned it around, but he made a few mistakes, but somehow, he didn''t turn around and actually wrote the correct answer.


    As soon as this started, Xiong Mumu was out of control, and he continued to write like a stream of water. Compared with Mei Shuhan, he was the lucky one who was really favored by the gods. For him, learning is really more than drinking water. Take it easy. In his eyes, these childish questions are simpler than one plus one. As long as he wants to, he can get full marks in every subject.


    Now that he thinks about it, Wu Yue will naturally have nothing to do with the first place!


    As for the question from his parents in the future, he said that his brain cramps, anyway, his parents don''t care much about his studies.


    Here Xiong Mumu did it all in one go, but Wu Yue was in great pain. The disgusting appearance of several female classmates next to her clutching her nose made her heartache. Her dizzy head was heavier than a thousand pounds, and her stomach was twitching all the time. Not distracting her.


    The questions on the test paper were familiar to her, and they were all reviewed regularly, but why was her brain like a blocked sewer pipe, and the answer could not come out.


    Wu Yue was sweating with anxiety, but her body was cold. The first time she took the exam made her feel like she was losing a lot of money.


    Wu Mei is also looking forward to the bell after class. What she is looking forward to most is to finish school, so that she can go to the Children''s Palace to pay the tuition fee, and she can officially learn to draw tomorrow.


    There is also Wu Yue, I really want to know her test results. It would be great if she could fail the test. It��s best to be the same as before, in the tens of digits. At that time, what else did He Biyun take? Colleagues and neighbors to show off?


    Of course, this is just Wu Mei''s beautiful dream, Wu Yue''s foundation is so good, at most she just missed the first place, and there is no way she will get a ten-digit test.


    After school, Chinese teacher Wu told everyone to study hard, and there will be a unit test tomorrow. Wu Mei is looking forward to it and nervous. She is actually more confident in Chinese than mathematics.


    During this period of time, she recited texts every day, and she recited every text by heart, and it could even be said that she recited it like a prodigy. If others have talent, she would use stupid methods, and if she didn''t believe it, she could not get 60 points on the test.


    "Mei Mei How is your review?" Zhen Wanwan asked Wu Mei to talk after class.


    "That''s it." Wu Mei just looked down at the text, and didn''t want to look at her deskmate. In the future, she must find the head teacher to replace Zhen Wanwan.


    "Mei Mei, the second day of the first year is taking the monthly exam today. Your sister must be the first again, right? You are so lucky to have an older sister who can read so well." Zhen Wanwan said intentionally, with a joke in her eyes.


    Others don''t know, but she knows how much Wu Yue hates seeing Wu Mei''s sister, and looking at Wu Mei''s appearance, she should be extremely jealous of Wu Yue''s sister, right?


    She just wanted to say these words to irritate Wu Mei, who made this fool not bring her delicious food these days, and ignored it.


    Wu Mei raised her head to look at Zhen Wanwan. The apple face looked very cute, but underneath her cute appearance was a heart full of jealousy and darkness.


    "My father is still a provincial model teacher. Zhen Wanwan, what does your father do? Will he help you with your homework?" Wu Mei looked innocent. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 194： dig a hole

    Zhen Wanwan''s father had no official job at all, and was a gambler, relying on her mother to sell breakfast in the alley to support the family. The family of six huddled in a small house of less than 15 square meters. There is no place to turn.


    She had been to Zhen Wanwan''s house once in her previous life, it was small, dark and messy, no different from a pigeon cage, and Zhen Wanwan had three older brothers, and she didn''t know how they lived when they were adults.


    Zhen Wanwan''s expression changed suddenly. She never talked about the situation at home with her classmates before, and she never brought her classmates to play at home. No one in the class knew her real family background.


    "My father is an ordinary worker. He is so busy every day that he has no time to help me with my homework." Zhen Wanwan smiled reluctantly.


    "The working class is the greatest, Zhen Wanwan, your father is really amazing." Wu Mei praised her intentionally, looking at Zhen Wanwan''s increasingly reluctant smile, she felt extremely happy.


    If you tell a lie, you have to think about countless lies to make it true, and see how you, Zhen Wanwan, will make it true in the future!


    Wu Mei dug a hole for Zhen Wanwan, and the smart girl jumped in willingly. The hypocritical, inferior and bad-hearted person deserved to be calculated by her.


    Finally, when the school bell rang, Wu Mei picked up her schoolbag and rushed out. Wu Chao chased after him hard. This time, she couldn''t let the dead girl run away.


    "Where are you going, Wu Chao?"


    Ji Wenhui from the next class also chased after her. She is in the fifth (second) class and usually has a bad relationship with Wu Chao, but recently Wu Chao and Wu Mei have gotten very close. She feels uncomfortable. In order to draw Wu Yue over, and prevent him from befriending Wu Mei.


    Why does this idiot Wu Mei look better than her?


    You have to be alone and no one is waiting for you to be relieved!


    Wu Chao didn''t want to pay attention to Ji Wenhui. This cousin has a bad temper at all. She looks like a maid, but she always regards herself as a princess.


    "It''s none of your business where I go? Stop meddling and fart!"


    Wu Chao said without looking back, Ji Wenhui''s face turned black with anger, and she also complained about Wu Chao and Wu Mei. Tomorrow is the language test. Let''s see how many points Wu Mei can get on the test. She told her grandfather and grandmother Wumei''s score, hum!


    Wu Mei didn''t want the little fat man to know that she was learning to draw, but the little fat man was chasing after him, and he couldn''t get rid of him for a while!


    "Are you annoying? Stop following me." Wu Mei warned loudly.


    "You didn''t drive the road, UU Reading If you can go, I can''t go!" Wu Chao said with a smile and followed suit.


    Wu Mei really wanted to slap this guy and go home, but she is not Princess Iron Fan, nor does she have a banana fan, Xiong Mumu came over and shouted at Wu Mei, "Let''s go!"


    Wu Chao froze as soon as he saw Xiong Mumu, and his heart was full of unpleasantness. The little cousin wanted to go out to play with this guy who was neither male nor female, and he didn''t want to take him with him!


    "Mei Mei, where are you going with him?"


    "Mei Mei, you wouldn''t be there with him, would you?"


    "Meimei, listen to brother, you are still young, so you can''t go astray, even if you want to find a partner, you can''t find this kind of male or female, why do you have to find someone as majestic as brother? dont you agree?"


    Wu Chao is worthy of being an excellent young writer in the future. His imagination is rich and colorful, and he immediately thinks of the important points. Recently, the phenomenon of writing love letters in school is very serious. Isn''t the dead girl a commotion? Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 195： Threat of red fruit

    Wu Mei was so angry that she slapped her with a slap, and actually said that she was dating Xiong Mumu.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll tell the whole class about your ten-year-old bedwetting!" Wu Mei warned in a low voice, Wu Chao immediately closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Wu Mei glanced at him up and down, and couldn''t help but stab him: "Are you majestic? You are obviously bloated, look at how fat you are."


    This Wu Chao is also a wonderful person. The pseudonym he took for himself is Wu Dalang, because he is not too tall. Of course, he is stronger than Wu Dalang, and he is also fat. Wu Chao simply called Wu Dalang.


    Wu Chao flattened his mouth aggrieved. When the dead girl saw Brother Seqing, he let Xiong Mumu steal his soul. No, he has to keep an eye on it. Dead girl is not too smart, so don''t let people deceive him.


    The dead fat man couldn''t get rid of it, so Wu Mei had to let him follow, warning with a stern face: "If you tell me about me, you wet the bed when you were ten, and peeped at my sister''s bath when you were eleven. Tell it to your classmates."


    Wu Chao roared: "When did I peek at Wu Yue taking a bath? Wu Mei, don''t spit your blood!"


    "Anyway, if you leak my story, you will peek at my sister taking a bath." Wu Mei threatened, Wu Chao held his heart, wanting to cry without tears.


    The little cousin is not cute at all. She used to be so kind and deceitful, but now her heart is black!


    Even though the posterior molars were about to be bitten off, Wu Chao still followed Wu Mei closely, looking like an angry little daughter-in-law, and Wu Mei also followed him. Wu Chao regarded the ten-year-old wetting the bed as more important than chastity. , he specified that he would not dare to say it.


    "Mei Mei, you came to the Children''s Palace to learn painting, why are you hiding from the second uncle?" Wu Chao was a little disappointed, which made him excited for nothing, thinking that Wu Mei was going to do something earth-shattering!


    "My dad doesn''t allow me to learn. If my dad finds out, it must be your secret."


    Wu Mei has paid the money, and she is in a good mood. Tomorrow she can officially learn to draw. There is also tomorrow''s language test and Wu Yue''s monthly test results. There are so many expectations every day, but it is really fulfilling!


    Xiong Mumu was going to take an hour-long guitar lesson, and Wu Mei took Wu Chao to eat, "I''ll treat you to a borrowed silk cake."


    "I''ll ask you to get it. You should buy pen and paper for your money." Wu Chao said angrily.


    Wu Mei is not Wu Yue. How much money can he have on his body? I''m afraid that after paying that little tuition, it will not be much. He can''t eat it. After giving out a dollar, he shook in front of Wu Chao.


    "I don''t need your money, I have money."


    Wu Chao stretched out his fat claws and bounced the crisp banknotes. It was real, not drawn. When did Wu Mei become so rich?


    "You don''t care where my money came from, it wasn''t stolen or robbed anyway. Do you want to eat it? I''ll eat it myself." Wu Mei said impatiently.


    "Eat, I want to eat three cakes." Wu Chao was not polite at all.


    "pig!"


    Wu Mei scolded in disgust, but still bought him three cakes, two of her own, still the fat aunt. During this time, Wu Mei often came to her to buy lotus root cakes, and they were familiar with her.


    The two brothers and sisters found a leeward corner to eat cakes. The fragrant and crispy lotus root cakes made the mood brighter. Wu Chao praised while eating: "It''s delicious, I didn''t expect such delicious lotus root cakes in this small alley. Bing, I''ll come here often in the future... Hey, isn''t that girl your painting teacher?" Little Sweet Wife 80

 Chapter 196： it was her

    Wu Mei followed his hand and saw Teacher He walking towards him, wearing a light blue long skirt, a white shirt, a light yellow knitted sweater, and creamy white mid-heel leather shoes. The jet-black waist-length hair was twisted into a bun, with a light green hosta inserted diagonally, and the whole person looked like an ancient lady walking out of a landscape painting.


    "Elder He..."


    Wu Mei just opened his mouth and closed it immediately, his eyes widened in surprise, Wu Chao also had the same expression, incoherent: "This... what''s going on? Why is he here, uncle? No... no, Uncle, how did he know Teacher He?"


    It turned out that Mr. He was next to Ji Jianbo, Wu Zhenghong''s husband. He was chatting and laughing with Mr. He at the moment, and he was holding a pink bag, which was obviously for women. The tacit understanding when speaking, and the clever smile on Teacher He''s face, pink bubbles all over his body.


    Wu Chao was still wondering why Ji Jianbo was with Teacher He, but Wu Mei had already thought of the reason. No wonder she looked at Teacher He with a familiar face, and she had met Teacher He before. It was on Nanshui Street. The person is also Ji Jianbo, and the two of them are holding hands, more intimate than now.


    "Uncle..."..


    Wu Chao shouted as he walked, Chong Ji Jianbo and the others walked over, Wu Mei grabbed him and scolded, "What are you doing?"


    "Say hello to my uncle!" Wu Chao looked at Wu Mei strangely. It was a necessary courtesy to meet an elder on the way to say hello.


    Wu Mei rolled her eyes, it was really stupid, but it was normal for Wu Chao to not think of it. Boys are inherently slower than girls, and Wu Chao was only twelve years old. Didn''t she know the same at this time in her previous life? Moon made a move.


    "Don''t go, just pretend you didn''t see it." Wu Mei said.


    Wu Chao is not happy anymore, he clearly saw it, how can he pretend he didn''t see it, what is Wu Mei trying to do?


    "If you don''t want your aunt to make troubles in the Heavenly Palace, just listen to me. Don''t tell anyone about this, not even your aunt." Wu Mei warned.


    Wu Chao''s complexion changed slightly, thinking about it, he wasn''t really stupid, he just didn''t turn the corner for a while. After Wu Mei reminded him, he carefully observed the interaction between Ji Jianbo and Teacher He. Angrily.


    "How can uncle do this? I want to tell my aunt to go." Wu Chao said angrily.


    Wu Mei didn''t stop him, and said coolly: "Go ahead and talk, then my aunt and uncle quarreled, the house was smashed into pieces, grandpa and grandma were angry, and my uncle, aunt, and my parents couldn''t be at peace. You can say it now, not a puppy."


    She is not worried about Wu Zhenghong making a fuss, nor is she worried about her father and wife having a stroke. She doesn''t know why she wants to help Ji Jianbo, no, it should be said to help Teacher He, she likes Teacher He, she feels Teacher He is not that kind of sloppy woman, nor is she a mistress who is greedy for profit.


    Besides, Ji Jianbo is just a poor university teacher, so he has nothing to be greedy about.


    Of course, no matter if these two people are in true love or a dewy marriage, it is always wrong to intervene in other people''s marriages, just like Wu Yue in the previous life.


    Wu Mei''s heart stabbed for a moment, and there was light in her eyes. She hoped that Teacher He was not a woman like Wu Yue and lived up to her repeated help. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 197：

    Wu Chao was so frightened by Wu Mei, but he really didn''t dare to make a small report. As long as he thought of Wu Zhenghong''s ability to cause trouble, Wu Chao couldn''t stop shivering.


    Wu Zhenghong''s temperament doesn''t know who to follow. It''s a moving time bomb, maybe it will explode at any time, and it''s also a deep-water torpedo. In a quarrel, she would have to live or die, first smashing things, and then running back to her mother''s house crying.


    The old man and the old lady felt sorry for their daughter and worried that Ji Jianbo, a good son-in-law, would run away, so they asked the brothers Wu Zhengdao and Wu Zhengsi to persuade Ji Jianbo, and let Wei Qiuyue and He Biyun teach Wu Zhenghong how to be a wife.


    In a word, Wu Zhenghong is a living Bodhisattva in the family, and she is also a Bodhisattva with intermittent nervousness. Once a seizure occurs, it cannot be subsided for at least half a month, and the whole family makes her mentally exhausted.


    Wu Mei squinted at Wu Chao, and knew that this guy was afraid of Wu Zhenghong. At this time, Ji Jianbo and the others were almost here. Wu Mei thought about it, and Chao and the others walked over. Wu Chao was taken aback and trotted after him. up.


    "You told me not to say hello, you fell down yourself, what do you mean, Wu Mei!"


    Wu Mei smiled at him sweetly, and hooked his fingers, Wu Chao''s heart froze, the dead girl dared to hook his fingers at him!


    He followed angrily, but he wanted to see what medicine this dead girl was selling in the gourd!


    "Uncle, Teacher He, are you going to do some errands?" Wu Mei walked up to Ji Jianbo and the others and called out crisply, and Wu Chao also greeted him.


    Ji Jianbo was discussing the time and place of the next date with He Wenjing. He never thought that he would meet two little magic stars. His face turned pale with fright, but he quickly calmed down.


    He first looked around subconsciously. Wu Mei knew who he was looking for, so he laughed secretly and said intentionally, "Sister Wenhui, she has already gone home. Wu Chao and I are here to buy cakes and eat."


    Ji Jianbo breathed a sigh of relief, and his face became much more natural. It would be good if his daughter was not there. He deliberately stayed away from Teacher He, and said with a smile: "This is my colleague. I happened to meet him on the street. Her surname is He, you call her Teacher He. Just fine."


    Wu Mei smiled and said, "Hello, Teacher He."


    Teacher He smiled reluctantly. She never imagined that the student she just accepted would be Ji Jianbo''s niece, and Wu Mei would tell her aunt that if the tigress found out, she would probably come to her unit to make trouble. .


    The more Mr. He thought about it, the more frightened he became looked at Ji Jianbo in panic, but Ji Jianbo was not so panicked, and Wu Mei hid it for him last time. Wu Chao is a little troublesome.


    Wu Mei smiled again and said, "Uncle, I learned painting from Teacher He, but my parents don''t agree. I learned it secretly. Uncle wants to keep it a secret for me!"


    Ji Jianbo was not at all surprised by the attitude of Wu Zhengsi and his wife. It would be strange if they agreed. What was strange to him was why Wu Mei told him this. Seeing Wu Mei''s meaningful smile, he quickly understood that he was really a little ghost.


    "Learning to draw is a good thing, don''t worry, my uncle doesn''t say anything."


    "Thank you uncle, you and Teacher He can go to work, Wu Chao and I are going home." Wu Mei waved at them, dragged Wu Chao, who was confused, and walked back, and secretly winked at Ji Jianbo blinked.


    "Be careful on the road!"


    Ji Jianbo also waved his hand with a smile, and sighed lightly, his little niece is indeed an eighteen-year-old girl! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 198： moth to fire

    He Wenjing asked in fear: "Jianbo, will they tell when they get home? Your wife will definitely come to me to make trouble, I''m afraid!"


    Ji Jianbo lightly patted her on the shoulder and comforted her softly, "Don''t worry about Wenjing, Meimei and the others won''t say anything. You see Meimei has told her secrets, why would they tell her family."


    Seeing Ji Jianbo''s determined appearance, He Wenjing felt a little more at ease, but she frowned again soon and said, "And that boy, will he go back and talk about it?"


    "No, Meimei has already taken care of Xiaochao. Besides, Xiaochao doesn''t know what I have to do with you. You can just feel at ease." Ji Jianbo was comforting He Wenjing as well as himself.


    He and He Wenjing were just shopping and didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. Wu Chao probably wouldn''t think too much about it. After several minutes of mental construction, Ji Jianbo became less and less worried.


    It''s a big deal to divorce Wu Zhenghong. Of course, this is the last resort. Now is not the time for divorce. He doesn''t want to fall short, otherwise what''s the point of forbearance for so many years!


    "Wen Jing, just be patient. When my associate professor arrives, I will divorce Wu Zhenghong, and we will be able to be together in the future." Ji Jianbo said.


    He Wenjing smiled bitterly, fell in love with someone who shouldn''t love, she knew she was wrong, but she couldn''t control her feelings, like a moth, she rushed into the flames recklessly and burned to ashes.


    "Jianbo, I have known you for two years, and you have said this for two years."


    Ji Jianbo couldn''t hang himself, he smiled awkwardly, trying to justify himself a few words, but before he could speak, He Wenjing sighed and said quietly: "I''m going home, you go first."


    "Then next week..." Ji Jianbo asked.


    He Wenjing said lightly, "Let''s talk about it next week."


    Ji Jianbo watched his lover leave towards the opposite street, walking further and further away, and patted his forehead in annoyance.


    Thinking of going home to face Wu Zhenghong''s sloppy face, Ji Jianbo''s mood suddenly turned gloomy. If He Wenjing is a delicate and delicious Chinese dish, Wu Zhenghong is a messed up Asan dish.


    Asancai can make a pot of poo no matter what kind of good material, Wu Zhenghong is no matter what kind of good clothes she wears, she always has the visual sense of a large cotton padded jacket, or the kind that has not been washed for more than ten years. of.


    Why!


    Ji Jianbo sighed and walked in the direction of home, even if he didn''t like Wu Zhenghong, he still had to go home, and his associate professor had to rely on his father-in-law and brother-in-law for help!


    Wu Mei dragged Wu Chao to hide in the small alley, Ji Jianbo and He Wenjing parted ways, and Ji Jianbo''s sadness was all in his eyes.


    "Meimei, my uncle definitely has an affair with this woman." Wu Chao said firmly.


    Wu Mei rolled his eyes and looked over, nonsense, the obvious fact, not a blind man can see it.


    "Hey, didn''t you just forbid me to go up and say hello? Why did you run over by yourself?" Wu Chao began to settle accounts after the autumn.


    Wu Mei rolled his eyes at him again, and said angrily, "Can''t I say hello to Teacher He?"


    Wu Chao first nodded, then shook his head, glared at Wu Mei angrily, and the dead girl fooled him again. Teacher He was with his uncle, so saying hello to Teacher He was the same as greeting his uncle! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 199： none of my business

    Wu Mei was too lazy to explain, she had her own thoughts. Teacher He and Ji Jianbo had this kind of relationship. She learned painting from Teacher He again. Sooner or later, she would be exposed.


    And she also wants to find help in the Wu family. She is too weak by herself. Wei Qiuyue is a skilled person, and she will never stand out. After thinking about it, only Ji Jianbo is left.


    As long as she and Ji Jianbo have a common secret, then they should be in the same camp!


    In this way, when she is reprimanded by the Wu family again, Ji Jianbo may stand up and speak for her!


    "Anyway, don''t talk too much when you go back." She glanced at Wu Chao''s displeased fat black face, and said, "Actually, what you said doesn''t matter, my uncle is just shopping with colleagues, what''s the big deal." ..


    Wu Chao roared angrily: "It''s no big deal, why don''t you let me say it?"


    Humph, it''s not like he''s a fool!


    Wu Mei shrugged and said indifferently: "Then you can go back and talk, anyway, I don''t know anything, my aunt will definitely be pestering you every day, and Ji Wenhui..."


    Before she could finish her words, Wu Chao shivered violently, and his head grew big immediately. Wu Zhenghong was mentally ill, and Ji Wenhui was not too normal.


    "I''m not a long-tongued woman. It''s none of my business for my uncle and colleagues to go shopping and go home."


    Wu Chao went home with a dark face. The stinky girl Wu Mei is getting more and more cunning. She must know the inside story. Otherwise, how could this dead girl be so calm?


    A flash of light flashed in his mind, and Wu Chao suddenly thought of what happened at his grandparents'' house on Teacher''s Day. Wu Yue said that his uncle and others were in Nanshui Street. Uncle''s expression was very wrong at that time, and he seemed very guilty, but Wu Mei said Didn''t see it, everyone didn''t think about it, but now it seems that Wu Mei should have lied that day.


    Uncle was really in Nanshui Street that day, and it was Teacher He, no accident. No wonder the dead girl had a strange expression when she saw her uncle and them. The child thought of the key point, and a burst of anger rushed up.


    Damn girl, because he treats her with sincerity, and even gave her all the lunch meat, she actually hides everything from him, how unreasonable!


    Wu Mei also walked towards the Children''s Palace. Xiong Mumu should be out of class soon, and Wu Chao shouted angrily from behind, "Wu Mei, stop for me!"


    With a dark face, the little fat man walked over with majestic strides, Wu Mei raised his eyebrows in surprise, which scripture was wrong?


    "Have you seen your uncle and Teacher He go together long ago? Even at Nanshui Street, Wu Yue saw it too." Wu Chao had a proud look of "I know everything".


    Wu Mei glanced at the little fat man, his brain is really smart, he thought of it all at once, huh, I hate smart people the most!


    "What Nanshui Street? Are you flooded with water? I''m going to the Children''s Palace." Wu Mei firmly refused to admit it walked quickly towards the Children''s Palace, Wu Chao trotted after him, angry panting.


    "Wu Mei, it''s wrong for you to do this. Why didn''t you say it when you saw it that day? Uncle, he''s so sorry for aunt." Wu Chao was filled with righteous indignation.


    Wu Mei sneered, "I didn''t see anything, what I saw was Wu Yue, you go to her to preach."


    "Wu Yue has bad eyes and can''t see clearly."


    "Fart, her two dog eyes are 2.5, what''s wrong?"


    When Wu Mei remembered that Wu Yue had a high anger and had no good face towards Wu Chao, she said coldly, "What if I see it? It''s my aunt''s family business, why should I be thankless? If I said , can she be grateful to me, aunt, or can Ji Wenhui be grateful to me?"


    Glancing at Wu Chao coldly, Wu Mei rushed across the road, getting farther and farther, until he could no longer see the figure.


    Wu Chao stood stupidly, the chill in Wu Mei''s eyes just now reached the bottom of his heart. Although the sun was shining, he was shivering with cold. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 200： good news

    Wu Chao stood there for a while, until the coldness on his body dissipated, and then he slowly walked back, Wu Mei, what happened to her? Why do you have such an expression when you talk about Wu Yue? There are also aunt and Ji Wenhui, who seem to have a **** feud with her.


    Wu Mei has really changed, she can''t see through her mind, Wu Chao sighed, and instead of dying in silence, it erupted in silence, and the deep-water torpedo of little cousin broke out.


    I just don''t know who will be affected. Anyway, it won''t be him. Recently, his relationship with Wu Mei is still very good. He even ate lunch meat for Wu Mei!


    The young man''s thoughts came and went quickly, and Wu Chao soon returned to his heartless appearance. He took out the lotus root cake that had been hidden in his schoolbag and ate it with relish.


    As for Ji Jianbo''s nonsense, Wu Chao had forgotten it long ago, Wu Yue, Wu Mei, and the other girls didn''t say anything about him. He was a dignified man, how could he be a good-natured woman?


    Wu Mei waited for Xiong Mumu to finish class, and then went home together. Unconsciously, she was much faster than usual, and the car was riding like a fly. She couldn''t wait to know Wu Yue''s current situation. , Wu Yue, even if she goes to the world again, I''m afraid she won''t get good grades in the exam!


    When Xiong Mumu saw her appearance, she knew what Wu Mei was thinking. Thinking of Wu Yue''s embarrassment in the daytime, he couldn''t help shaking his body. The woman''s heart was really small and poisonous.


    "Hey, don''t do such trivial things in the future. If we want to win, we have to win openly and let Wu Yue be convinced." Xiong Mumu said bitterly, but he still didn''t want Wu Mei to do these nasty things.


    Wu Mei snorted: "I only need Wu Yue to lose, I don''t care if she is convinced."


    She admits that she is unscrupulous, but so what?


    Compared to what Wu Yue had done to her before, it would not be an exaggeration for her to do another hundred times!


    Her pain, the baby''s pain, she will return it to Wu Yue little by little, hundreds of times, thousands of times, thousands of times!


    Xiong Mumu felt Wu Mei''s abnormality, looked at her strangely, and asked: "Wu Yue is not a good person, but she is your sister after all, so it''s better to stop in moderation, don''t go too far, lest you regret it in the future."


    "Ha, regret? Wu Yue died in front of me, and I didn''t even blink my eyelids!" Wu Mei sneered Soon she realized that she had made a mistake, and changed her words: "I and I You''re joking, I just hate Wu Yue scolding her grades in front of me all day long, I just want to see her unlucky, and the rest take care of me."


    Wu Mei regretted a little. She was so excited just now that she almost revealed her flaws. Xiong Mumu didn''t know her grievance with Wu Yue, and naturally she didn''t understand her hatred for Wu Yue. She should be more careful in the future, so as not to be discovered by Xiong Mumu. It''s secret.


    Xiong Mumu was really startled by Wu Mei before, but he was comforted by Wu Mei soon. He didn''t think too much, and even thought that he thought too much. Wu Mei was only angry with Wu Yue''s good grades. kind of crazy idea?


    Wu Mei separated from Xiong Mumu, and walked towards home expectantly. Mrs. Zhang was cooking, she smiled genially when she saw her, and reminded in a low voice, "Something happened to your sister, and Teacher He is in a bad mood."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Zhang!"


    Wu Mei smiled gratefully, her face was not obvious, but her heart was ecstatic. It seems that Wu Yue''s situation is not very good!


    Haha, that''s really good news, eat an extra bowl of rice at night. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 201： cool

    Wu Yue was not in the living room. She had been in the bathroom for almost an hour. She finally finished the exam. Wu Yue didn''t know how she got back. As soon as she came back, she went into the bathroom and couldn''t sit still.


    "Yueyue, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare mom!" He Biyun stood at the door of the bathroom in panic, looking worried.


    "mom����"


    Wu Yue has no strength to speak, her stomach is like a knife twisted, her head hurts badly, she is dizzy, she must have caught cold after washing cold water in the morning, these Wu Yue are not worried, her diarrhea and cold will get better, but her head The nameless stench made her feel like the sky was about to fall.


    It''s obviously gone, but why does it appear again?


    During the day, the cynicism of the classmates around her, as well as their strange eyes, were like sharp knives stabbed into her heart, numb with pain.


    As for the monthly test results, Wu Yue didn''t dare to think about it anymore. In the end, she couldn''t even read the questions clearly. She was solving the questions based on her feelings. .


    Wu Yue was not discouraged. Today, she only took the four subjects of biology, mathematics, English, and biology, and five subjects of physics, chemistry, history, and geography. As long as she plays well tomorrow, she can still keep the first place. The second place has more than ten or twenty points!


    The most important thing now is to recover the body and try to face the exam tomorrow with full energy.


    Wu Yue made up her mind, pulled herself together, put on her trousers weakly, and walked out staggeringly, her pale face frightened He Biyun to death and kept asking questions.


    "Mom, I had a stomachache for a day, my head hurt, and my hair smelled again. My classmates laughed at me for a day, woo..."


    Wu Yue was lying on the table crying sadly, she was really sad, she didn''t have the slightest bit of acting, it was so sad, He Biyun''s heart was broken, she hugged Wu Yue and patted her on the back.


    "Poor Yueyue, how could this be? It''s not a good morning!" He Biyun was puzzled.


    Wu Zhengsi also frowned, feeling very depressed. The eldest daughter has been really uneasy recently. The smell was just right some time ago. She came as soon as the exam, and she also had a cold and diarrhea. It was really a critical moment.


    "Sister, does she also have diarrhea? My stomach is not feeling well today I went to the toilet several times." Wu Mei covered her stomach and entered the room, pretending to be uncomfortable.


    He Biyun scolded angrily: "Why are you here to join in the fun? Why don''t you hurry up and cook!"


    Wu Mei doesn''t care about He Biyun''s attitude at all. Anyway, she doesn''t care about parental love now, especially seeing how miserable Wu Yue is now, she can''t even mention how cool she is.


    "Oh, my stomach is uncomfortable again, Dad, I think there must be something wrong with the breakfast my mother made in the morning, otherwise my sister and I will have diarrhea?"


    Wu Mei said and ran to the toilet, but Wu Zhengsi was thoughtful and looked at He Biyun suspiciously, He Biyun''s face changed slightly, and said angrily: "Old Wu, don''t listen to me... Meimei is talking nonsense, if there is a problem with breakfast, why am I? Are you all right?"


    Wu Zheng thought about it too. The whole family ate the same breakfast. If something went wrong, it would happen together. Wu Mei stood in the toilet for a while, pressed the flush toilet, smiled smugly, and opened the door to add fuel to the fire: " That may be because my sister and I are less resistant, anyway, when I eat that meat bun in the morning, I think it doesn''t taste right, Dad, you didn''t eat it?" Little Sweet Wife 80

 Chapter 202： Its all the meats fault (Baby Doll and Shibi+)

    Wu Zhengsi didn''t think there was anything wrong with the meat buns in the morning, but after Wu Mei said that, plus both daughters were recruited, Wu Zhengsi, who was already very suspicious, couldn''t help but think more, and actually felt that the buns tasted really good. It was very wrong. Seeing He Biyun''s unnatural expression again, his suspicions grew even stronger, and his face sank.


    Wu Mei was secretly proud. He Biyun was thrifty and greedy by nature, because she worked in the suburbs, and nearby farmers often killed pigs and sold them secretly. It��s a few kilograms when I buy it. It��s fine in winter, and the meat can be kept for a few more days, but it��s not good in summer. There is no refrigerator at home, so He Biyun can only make bacon with a little salt.


    A few days ago, He Biyun bought a lot of meat to go home. These days, the family eats bacon every day, and the bacon stuffing is also used to make buns in the morning.


    Wu Mei said this on purpose. She doesn''t like to eat bacon. It''s okay to eat it occasionally, but she can''t stand it if she eats it often. People nowadays don''t have the awareness of health preservation. I know that eating pickled food is not good for the body, because it contains nitrite, which is easy to cause cancer.


    So she just put the cause of diarrhea on the meat buns, one is to create some trouble for He Biyun, and the other is to fight for her own welfare, hoping to eat fresh meat every day.


    "Mom, the meat you made buns has been hanging for a week. Last time I saw worms. It must be that the meat is not fresh, so my sister and I have diarrhea." Wu Mei added a spoonful of oil.


    Wu Zhengsi''s brows furrowed even tighter, and his chest was faintly nauseated. He was already obsessed with cleanliness, and when he heard the worms growing in flesh, he was going to spit out the meal overnight, and his face was even more dissatisfied.


    He Biyun glared fiercely at Wu''s eyebrows and explained, "Old Wu, don''t listen to the dead girl''s nonsense. How can bacon grow bugs? Impossible."


    Wu Mei added fuel to the jealousy and said: "Why is it impossible, Mom, you didn''t put much salt on that piece of meat, and the weather is hot, so it''s strange that there are no bugs, Dad, if you don''t believe me, go and see that piece of meat to see if I lied to you. !"


    Wu Zhengsi stood up with a cold face and walked towards the storage room. He Biyun was not afraid at all. Her family has kept meat like this since her grandmother''s generation, and she has never heard of bacon bugs. The world is not in chaos!


    After watching the meat without worms, she has to teach this dead girl a lesson, Lao Wu can no longer stop her, and dare to arrange the old lady, the unfamiliar white-eyed wolf!


    Wu Yue also forgot to cry at this time. For the first time, Wu Mei''s words made her feel less disgusting. If it was really bad, then it would be He Biyun''s fault for her diarrhea. If it weren''t for diarrhea, she wouldn''t have passed the test today. Difference!


    Wu Yue, who found a vent, followed Wu Zhengsi. There were not many things in the storage room. A rope was pulled from the roof, and some salted meat, salted fish, and salted duck sausages were hung. The products are all made by He Biyunkong.


    He Biyun walked to the door and said confidently, "I''ve marinated bacon for decades, and I''ve never seen bacon bugs, Lao Wu, you..."


    Her voice stopped abruptly, as if someone was strangling her neck, and she looked at the piece of meat hanging in front of her in astonishment. It weighed about three or four pounds. Good ham, just��


    On the dark red flesh, there was a dense layer of white objects slowly squirming. Rao Shiwumei was already mentally prepared, but his chest was still tight, and he looked away and dared not look any further.


    Not to mention Wu Zhengsi, his face was covered with dark clouds before the storm, and it was terribly cold. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 203： Looking for He Biyun to carry the pot (baby doll and Shibi +)

    He Biyun opened his mouth wide in astonishment and stammered: "How is it possible, impossible, Lao Wu, listen to me, this is not normal..."


    Where would Wu Zhengsi listen to He Biyun''s explanation again? Hearing is false, but seeing is believing. Now that he has seen with his own eyes that the bacon is covered with maggots, He Biyun will not believe even if He Biyun said a flower.


    Wu Yue''s reaction was even worse. She covered her mouth and went to the bathroom to vomit after glancing at it. Wu Mei felt uncomfortable in her heart, but she had to endure it. The task wasn''t completed yet!


    "How did it grow so fast? I only saw two or three bugs last night. How come they have grown so much now?"


    She really did not expect that a small glass of water would be so powerful, so many maggots were born in one day and one night, tsk tsk, the reproductive ability is really strong.


    That''s right, these bugs are the ghosts of Wu Mei. Of course, bacon can''t grow bugs. There is no reason for this, but if it is soaked in raw water, it is not necessarily. When Wu Mei decided to give Wu Yue a laxative, she He had already figured out a way out, and He Biyun had to take the blame for this.


    She had been beaten so many times by He Biyun before, so what was the harm in taking the blame for her a few times?


    Before going to bed last night, Wu Mei secretly sprinkled a small glass of cold water on the meat. Although it is early autumn, Kejin City is located in the south, and the temperature during the day is still relatively high, at least 18 or 19 degrees. And relying on the sun, the sun shines from morning to night, and it is strange that there are no insects!


    Wu Mei took another look at the countless maggots on the flesh, and there was a layer of goosebumps on his arms. He couldn''t hold it any longer, he turned around and ran out. This was really disgusting.


    Wu Zhengsi shouted with a dark face: "Don''t deal with this bad meat!"


    He Biyun complied, stood on tiptoe and took out the meat. The worms moved more happily. Thousands of maggots were squirming, piece by piece. No one could stand it. He Biyun was no exception. She spit it out, but she still has to deal with this piece of meat, otherwise Wu Zhengsi will be even more angry.


    Resisting the nausea, he flushed the maggots on the bad meat into the toilet. He Biyun''s face was pale and pale, and his chest was blocked in panic.


    "Mei Mei, throw this meat into the trash!" He Biyun assigned Wu Mei to work.


    Wu Mei covered her mouth and shook her head vigorously: "You let my sister throw it away, I''ll cook."


    After she said that, she ran to the corridor God, don''t kill her to get that disgusting piece of meat, she would rather cook, He Biyun''s face sank, and he didn''t start scolding, Wu Zheng thought deeply He reprimanded: "You throw it yourself!"


    He Biyun''s body trembled, and he had to carry the rope with one finger out of the room to throw meat. When he went out, he glared fiercely at Wu Mei. This dead girl was getting more and more assigned, and she had to think of a cure. Treat her or you''ll ride on her neck and shit!


    Wu Mei made a face at He Biyun''s back, hummed a little song and began to wash rice and cook. He Biyun had already simmered chicken soup on the stove, which should be for Wu Yue''s body, but now Wu Yue can still eat it, I don''t know. Slightly!


    If you have chicken soup, then make a plate of shredded cabbage. Well, you have to plate dry and stir-fry green beans, and then steam a piece of salted fish. They are all my favorites. Today is a good day, so I have to celebrate.


    He Biyun came back with a pale face, but saw that Wu Mei had already cut the vegetables, no more or no less, just three dishes, couldn''t help but get angry and scolded: "There is already chicken soup, why do you have to do so much? vegetable?"


    He Biyun''s heart was broken just after throwing three or four kilograms of meat, and when she saw Wu Mei''s prodigal cooking method, her eyes were about to burst into flames. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 204： Its you who are calculating (Baby Doll and Shibi+)

    Wu Mei raised her head to look at He Biyun, how much she was afraid of this mother in the past, and how much she hates He Biyun now. She has never treated her kindly in the past and this life, so don''t expect her to honor He Biyun from now on.


    At most, the grudges and grievances are clear, and each has his own life, but it is still necessary to add obstacles to He Biyun now. Who made her the strong backing of Wu Yue!


    "My sister is very hard for exams, and my father is very tired from work, so I thought about cooking more dishes. Dad and sister can eat more to increase nutrition." Wu Mei raised her voice intentionally, enough for Wu Zhengsi in the room to hear clearly.


    "I''ve simmered a pot of chicken soup, why isn''t the nutrition enough? You go, I''ll cook the dishes." He Biyun pushed Wu Mei heavily, ready to take over cooking. This dead girl puts oil in the same way as water. She would rather work harder by herself. .


    Wu Mei stumbled, stood firm and shouted, "Mom, have you washed your hands? That piece of meat is so dirty, so many insects!"


    When Wu Zhengsi heard the worms, there were dense white maggots wriggling in front of him, and the stuffiness in his chest deepened. If it wasn''t for the image of Father Yan, he would have gone to the bathroom and vomited.


    Wu Yue didn''t have the same level of concentration as Wu Zhengsi, and ran to the bathroom again to retire. Wu Zhengsi felt inexplicably angry, walked to the door and said, "Let Meimei cook, I have something to tell you."


    He Biyun had to give up the stove to Wu Mei, and instructed: "Put less oil, eating too much oil is bad for your health."


    Wu Mei replied casually, she had the final say on how much oil to put in, but now is not the next generation, advocating the way of health preservation, less oil, less salt and less sugar, everyone is short of oil in their stomachs, who can put more and who is willing to put less!


    He Biyun walked into the room, panicked when he saw Wu Zhengsi''s black face, and forced a smile: "What does Lao Wu want to tell me? That piece of meat was really an accident. The meat I marinated before has never been damaged, and I don''t know what happened this time. It''s weird!"


    Bought five catties of meat, and only ate less than two catties, but it turned out to be all cheap for wild dogs. He Biyun felt heartbroken just thinking about it, and he was reluctant to buy meat to eat for a month!


    While cooking vegetables, Wu Mei stretched his head to the door frame and said loudly, "Mom, our home is not in the countryside. We only go back to the street in a month or two. There is a vegetable market near our home, which is very convenient to buy vegetables. Why do you always Want bacon? Is it bad to eat fresh meat every day?"


    He Biyun scolded angrily: "Fry your food, what''s the matter with you when I talk to your dad?"


    Wu Mei touched her nose, but she didn''t care at all. He Biyun and Wu Yue suffered such a big loss by not eating. It was okay for her to scold her a few words. Anyway, she wouldn''t lose a few pieces of meat. , leisurely stir fry green beans, just now she put some dried plums, and after frying in oil, the fragrance can be smelled throughout the corridor.


    Wu Zhengsi looked unhappy, and his eyebrows were almost squeezed into a single eyebrow, and said coldly: "Meimei is right, He Biyun, don''t bring your family''s small farmer''s living habits into your home, and don''t let me see you do it in the future. Bacon, if you can''t do it, then don''t be this family, I give you my monthly salary, not to let the children eat bad meat."


    "Old Wu, how can you say that? I just broke the meat once, and you''re on the line."


    He Biyun is a little sad. She and Wu Zhengsi have been married for more than ten years. Not to mention their relationship is like glue, but it can be regarded as a case. Now, just because of a piece of worm''s flesh, she is scolding her in front of the children, without giving her any face. . Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 205： Warning He Biyun (Chaptery Doll and Shibi +)

    Wu Zhengsi snorted coldly, "Did you just break the meat once? You haven''t done enough wrong in this period of time? Do you know how the school is talking about me? It''s all because of your poor housekeeping that others make fun of you. I."


    Thinking of the comments of colleagues and those specious remarks during this period, Wu Zhengsi''s anger is even more intense. He has been beautiful for half his life, and there is almost nothing to criticize, but since Teacher''s Day, his feathers have been stained. dust.


    These are all because of He Biyun. If it wasn''t for her being too partial, Wu Mei wouldn''t have made trouble because she couldn''t stand it, and her colleagues at the school wouldn''t have known about his family''s troubles.


    Wu Zhengsi looked at He Biyun gloomily, and said coldly: "He Biyun, let me say it again, I don''t care how you spend your salary, but you need to spend every cent of my salary in this family, if there is another time, Then you don''t have to worry about my salary."


    His voice was neither fast nor slow, neither high nor low, but to He Biyun, it sounded like a heavy drum, beating her heart, with pain, swelling, and panic.


    "I know, I will buy fresh meat every day in the future, don''t be angry, Lao Wu, I will definitely get rid of the problem of making bacon in the future!" Although He Biyun was not reconciled, he had to obey, lowered his posture, and kept saying good things .


    Who made her mother''s family less powerful than Wu?


    "I hope you do what you say!" Wu Zhengsi warned with a stern face.


    In front of Wu Yue and Wu Mei, she was ruthlessly reprimanded by her husband. He Biyun was so embarrassed that she couldn''t lift her head up, but she had to force a smile and say good things to Wu Zhengsi, but she hated Wu Mei to the bottom of her heart. How could Wu Zhengsi know that there are worms on the meat of this dead girl?


    Wu Yue staggered out of the bathroom with a pale face, looked at He Biyun in dissatisfaction, and couldn''t help complaining: "Mom, it''s all because of you, I''ve been to the toilet ten times today, and I couldn''t take the exam well. , woo!"


    He Biyun suddenly panicked and patted her head angrily. If Wu Yue failed the exam and lost the first place because of that piece of bad meat, she would really regret it.


    At this moment, He Biyun really realized the seriousness of bad meat. If time could come back, even if the meat in the market cost a dollar a pound, she would buy fresh meat!


    "Yueyue, don''t feel bad. If you fail the test this time, we''ll take the test next time. It''s because your mother is not good. I won''t make bacon again in the future!" He Biyun comforted.


    "I''ve always been the first in the test, and I''ve never been second in the test. If I don''t get the first place this time, what face will I have to go to school!" Wu Yue cried and cried, giving her the bad meat Excellent cathartic excuse, UU reading www. uukanshu. It''s all the flesh''s fault that she doesn''t do well in the com exam, it''s not that she didn''t study well.


    Wu Meijian heard the conversation in the back room clearly, and sneered to himself, do you still want to be first in the next test?


    This life is unlikely!


    As long as Wu Yue takes the exam, she will try to destroy it, so that this **** can''t calm down. It''s no wonder that she can pass the exam well. The glory of the first place will only remain in Wu Yue''s memory!


    Hearing the cry of the eldest daughter, Wu Zhengsi felt even more irritable, and his dissatisfaction with He Biyun reached the extreme. If Wu Yue didn''t get the first place in the exam, I don''t know how unpleasant the school colleagues would say!


    "Yueyue, don''t cry. Crying can''t solve the problem. After eating, you should rest early and prepare for tomorrow''s exam. Don''t give up until the last minute!" Wu Zhengsi said in a deep voice.


    Wu Yue wiped away her tears and replied softly.


    Wu Mei snorted inwardly. I will pretend to be a zombie tonight to scare you to death. How can you keep your spirits up? Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 206： Pretending to be a ghost has been discovered (jly sixty-nine and jade +)

    At night, everyone has no appetite to eat, especially the chicken soup. When I see the meat, I think of those wriggling maggots. Who can have an appetite?


    Except for Wu Mei, although it looked disgusting at the time, it was fine if she didn''t see her, she still snorted and drank chicken soup, and even nibbled on a chicken thigh, her little mouth was glistening.


    "My sister eats chicken, it tastes fresher than meat buns." Wu Mei took a piece of chicken breast, Ah Wu took a big bite, the pale yellow meat was bitten into several shreds by her small fangs .


    Wu Yue wanted to eat some meat, but as soon as she heard the meat buns and looked at the shredded pork in Wu Mei''s mouth, she felt nauseated in her chest, how could she still eat it?


    "I won''t eat it." Wu Yue gritted her teeth, and her voice came out between her teeth.


    Wu Mei glanced at her proudly, took another gulp, and swallowed the rest of the meat in his mouth. His cheeks were bulging, like a ball eating. Wu Zhengsi had no appetite at all. But looking at Wu Mei''s eating appearance, he suddenly had an appetite, scooped up a bowl of soup and drank it.


    In the middle of the night, everyone slept, Wu Yue slept very deeply, her eyebrows were slightly provocative, and she seemed to be full of worries. Wu Mei got up and walked to Wu Yue''s bedside, looking at her coldly.


    Her revenge has just begun, Wu Yue, take it slow!


    Wu Yue slept very unsteadily, she had nightmares, in her dream she became a poor student, the same poor student as Wu Mei before, the teacher despised her, her parents scolded her, her classmates mocked her, but Wu Mei His grades have improved a lot, and he can sing and dance well. Every time there is an event in the school, Wu Mei will be asked to perform, and Wu Mei has become a man of the school.


    And she is annoying!


    "No, Wu Mei can only be trampled under my feet forever. She can''t beat me, impossible!"


    Wu Yue''s face was distorted, and she actually talked in her sleep. It was a little vague at first, but it became clearer as she went to the back, Wu Mei could hear it clearly, and she was furious.


    Bitch, I still want to step on her in my dreams!


    Wu Mei''s face was like frost, and his eyes were even colder. He stretched out his hands towards Wu Yue, and he was still restless and kind when he slept. He deserved to be scared by her!


    Before her hand touched her neck, Wu Yue opened her eyes abruptly, and saw Wu Mei with pimple rash, Sadako''s shape, only one well away.


    "what!"


    Unprepared Wu Yue screamed and jumped out of bed to find Wu Zhengsi and He Biyun. ��


    As soon as the door was opened, Wu Yue calmed down and shouted boldly, "Wu Mei, what are you doing in the middle of the night by pretending to be a ghost? Tell me clearly!"


    Wu Mei ignored her at all, and accelerated her jumping speed. Wu Yue screamed so loudly just now, Wu Zhengsi and the others would come over soon, and they had to get back to bed quickly.


    "Wu Mei, stop acting, what exactly did I offend you? You scare me again and again? You have to give me an explanation today!"


    Wu Yue screamed in exasperation, rushed up to grab Wu Mei, Wu Mei slipped, took out the strength to suckle and jumped several strides, then jumped back to the bed, covered the quilt and went to sleep.


    The play still needs to be done enough, anyway, Wu Yue can''t be caught!


    The successive stimulations made Wu Yue lose her calmness in the past. She was irritated by Wu Mei''s arrogance. She rushed up and grabbed Wu Mei''s neck, and asked angrily: "Don''t you want to strangle me? I''ll strangle you first. !" Eighty Little Sweet Wife

 Chapter 207： count up

    Wu Yue''s strength was very strong, she stubbornly grabbed Wu Mei''s neck, glared at her fiercely, her face was hideous, she had completely lost her past gentleness and sweetness. At this moment, she just wanted to strangle Wu Mei, strangle this thorn in the flesh, and she didn''t want to think about anything.


    At the moment when Wu Yue rushed over, Wu Mei could have avoided it, but after thinking about it, she did not dodge in the end. She just pretended to struggle a few times, and Wu Yue succeeded.


    However, she did not expect Wu Yue to exert such a great strength. Her throat seemed to be restrained by a rope, and she couldn''t breathe. The air was clearly in front of her eyes, but she couldn''t breathe.


    Wu Yue really wanted to kill her!


    Wu Mei hates so much, **** bitch, she died in your hands in the last life, if you strangle her again in this life, she will never be a human again, and she will directly find a tortoise as her mother.


    Fortunately, during this period of time, she ate and drank well. Not only did she gain more flesh, but her strength also increased a lot. Wu Mei tried her best to eat milk, trying to break free from Wu Yue''s shackles, but this Wu Yue seemed to have eaten it. Like a big pill, she couldn''t break free for a while, but her strength was getting smaller and smaller, and her head was a little dizzy.


    "You still want to kill me? I''ll kill you, you disgraceful idiot first!"


    Wu Yue''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and she looked at Wu Mei coldly, her hands constantly exerting force, watching Wu Mei''s beautiful face gradually twist and deform, Wu Yue''s heart was full of pleasure.


    Just a little bit, just a little bit, and this nasty idiot will be gone forever and never appear in front of her again!


    Soon!


    Wu Mei felt the breath of death, and his heart froze, he pulled Wu Yue''s hand away, and shouted loudly: "Dad, help!"


    The shrill cry was still harsh on the silent night. Wu Yue was sobered up by her roar, her body trembled, the strength in her hands dissipated, and she looked at Wu Mei who couldn''t stop coughing in panic.


    what is she doing?


    How could she kill someone?


    If this matter spreads out, what will others think of her?


    Would you say she was a murderer?


    "Meimei, I...I...I''m dreaming, I must be dreaming!" Wu Yuexian was still incoherent, but she quickly calmed down and came up with the most favorable excuse for her.


    She doesn''t know anything, she just had a nightmare, that''s all, she is a kind, gentle and generous Wu Yue, how could she do something evil to kill her sister?


    Absolutely impossible!


    When Wu Mei saw Wu Yue''s appearance, she knew what she was going to do sneered to herself, she thought it was beautiful, but it also depends on her answer!


    Wu Yue withdrew her hand and planned to go back to bed to continue sleeping. How could Wu Mei allow her to leave so easily, grabbed Wu Yue''s hand, put it on her neck again, and shouted, "Help, sister. If you want to kill me, Dad, come and save me!"


    At this time, it was the middle of the night when it was better to sleep. Everyone slept very deeply. Wu Mei''s shrill screams woke up many people. The large furniture was startled, and they put on their clothes and went out.


    To say that my colleagues or neighbors at this time are still very enthusiastic, and whoever has a problem will come over to take care of it, unlike living together for several years now, they may not even know the other party''s last name!


    Wu Zhengsi was naturally awakened, and rushed to his daughter''s room in a hurry. The door was pushed open as soon as he pushed it. He happened to see the two sisters struggling. Wu Yue''s hand was on Wu Mei''s neck. Wu Yue wanted to pinch Wu Mei, but Wu Mei was desperately trying to break free. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 208： my sister is mentally ill

    "What are you doing, Yueyue? Let go now!"


    Wu Zhengsi rushed up and pulled Wu Yue away, Wu Mei threw himself into Wu Zhengsi''s arms with a look of horror, and said in a trembling voice: "Dad, sister... she wants to kill me, she... wants to kill I, I''m so scared!"


    "What are you doing? How could your sister want to kill you? You know how to arrange your sister all day long, you..."


    He Biyun, who rushed over, walked in cursingly, her face gloomy, but her words stopped abruptly when she saw Wu Mei''s black neck, and stared at her little daughter in astonishment.


    There was a circle of blackened pinch marks around his thin white neck, as well as two thumb prints, which were obviously pinched by someone. Wu Mei did not make a sound, but raised his neck for Wu Zhengsi and the others to see. Let''s see how they can exonerate Wu Yue!


    "How can this child pinch himself in a dream, really!"


    After He Biyun was shocked, his first reaction was how to absolve his precious daughter from responsibility. Wu Yue''s reputation must not be damaged.


    Wu Mei smiled silently, and knew that He Biyun would say so, but it doesn''t matter, with such obvious evidence, He Biyun didn''t want to open her eyes and talk nonsense, she turned her head to look at Wu Zhengsi, pointed to the scar and asked, "Dad, Mom said this is the I pinch myself? Do you think it''s possible?"


    Wu Zhengsi glared at He Biyun, a stupid woman, and he didn''t know how to find a better excuse. He looked at Wu Yue in disappointment, as if he was frightened. From the time they came in until now, a sentence He didn''t say anything, he was dumbfounded, completely lost his previous cleverness.


    "What''s wrong with you, Yueyue? Did you have a nightmare?" Wu Zhengsi tried his best to slow down his voice. He had the same idea as He Biyun, and he must never let his eldest daughter''s reputation be damaged.


    To let others know that his daughter Wu Zhengsi wanted to kill her sister in the middle of the night, how would Wu Zhengsi still work at school in the future?


    I don''t know how many people laugh at him!


    Wu Mei''s heart was filled with disappointment, but it was only a little bit. She had already counted Wu Zhengsi''s reaction. A person who values ??face more than his life, of course, would not let his family shame be exposed.


    But this time, she won''t let Wu Zhengsi get his wish. She is suffering from the flesh and blood, but it is not just a ''nightmare'' that can be solved!


    Didn''t you say she was mentally ill in her previous life?


    In this life, let your sweetheart Wu Yue be mentally ill!


    Wu Yue''s heart has long been turning back and forth When she heard Wu Zhengsi''s question, she was secretly happy, nodded timidly, her eyes were full of tears, and said aggrieved: "Dream is so scary, brows and brows. She took a knife and wanted to cut me, so I fought with her, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, or you can beat me a few times to get out of your breath."


    He Biyun said distressedly: "Is there anything I''m sorry for between the sisters, Yueyue is too tired to study during this period of time, her face is sharp, hurry up and go to sleep, don''t you just pinch it, just put on some activating oil later Done, hurry up to sleep, we have to go to school tomorrow!"


    Wu Mei glanced coldly at the pitiful Wu Yue, the pain in her neck reminded herself all the time that the little white flower in front of her was a vicious and cunning poisonous snake, and she would never let it go so easily today.


    "Don''t sleep, my sister is mentally ill, she will kill me, I don''t want to sleep in the same room with her, I''m afraid!"


    Wu Mei screamed and suddenly rushed out. Don''t you want to hide it for Wu Yue?


    Then she will shout until the whole corridor can hear it! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 209： try to hide

    Wu Mei''s initial plan was actually just to scare Wu Yue, make her sleep well at night, and affect her performance in the exam tomorrow, but the next development exceeded Wu Mei''s expectations. She did not expect Wu Yue to be so big. His reaction, he wanted to strangle himself!


    If she doesn''t do something, I''m really sorry for Wu Yue''s hard work!


    Wu Mei ran to the living room in one breath, pretended to be greatly frightened, and shouted, "Sister, she is sick, she is going to kill me, I don''t want to sleep in the same room with her!"


    Wu Yuexin suddenly sank to the bottom, if this fool was allowed to shout out, how would she meet anyone in the future?


    "Mom, I''m not sick, I just had a nightmare, I didn''t mean to."


    Wu Yue burst into tears, and now she can only hope that He Biyun''s reaction will be faster, so stop Wu Mei quickly, and don''t let her shout any more.


    He Biyun only reacted at this time, with an angry look on his face, turned around and walked out, but Wu Zhengsi reacted faster than her, and had already walked out of the room first, Wu Mei screamed in horror in the living room, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    During this period of time, there has been no peace in the family, and now I don''t even have a good night''s sleep. When will such a day end?


    "What are you babbling about? Hurry up and shut up!" He Biyun scolded sharply, and stepped forward to cover Wumei''s mouth.


    Wu Mei was so frightened that she rushed to the door and shouted, "Mom don''t hit me, I''m scared!"


    "Don''t go out, it''s cold outside."


    Wu Zhengsi saw that Wu Mei was planning to go out, and when he realized that it was not good, he didn''t dare to scare the little daughter anymore, but stopped her softly, trying to appease Wu Mei and calm her down, but he didn''t know that Wu Mei didn''t Frightened, she was very excited, excited for what she was about to do.


    Wu Mei easily opened the door, and a gust of cold wind blew in. She shivered violently. Before she could open the door, the door was pushed open from the outside, and a noisy voice sounded.


    "Mr. Wu, what happened at home?" The one who asked the question was Mr. Zhang next door, who rushed in eagerly wearing a coat, and there were other family members beside him, all of them looking at the Wu family with concern.


    Wu Mei was secretly delighted, things were going more smoothly than she imagined, and the more people who came, the better!


    "Mother Zhang, I''m afraid, my sister is going to kill me!"


    Wu Mei suddenly jumped into the arms of Mrs. Zhang and hugged her tightly, her body trembled slightly, and she raised her neck a little bit. There are street lights in the corridor. , you can see the scars on her neck, these people are not He Biyun, they will say that she pinched them.


    Wu Yue heard Wu Mei''s words clearly in the room, and she was so angry that she almost bit her teeth, and now she has regrets. Before, she was too impulsive and fell into Wu Mei''s trick, and now she is so passive , let Wu Mei buckle the **** basin on his head.


    And she can''t go out to defend herself. Right now, she can only hope that her parents will speak for her. As for Wu Mei, she will take care of it when she frees up time in the future!


    He Biyun''s reaction was still very fast, and immediately said with a smile: "I''m really sorry, I woke everyone up in the middle of the night, it''s just that my family Yueyue has been in a bad mood recently and has had nightmares. She was startled and started to start. It''s all nonsense, it''s nothing, you go back to sleep, you have to go to work tomorrow!"


    Wu Zhengsi was still very satisfied with his wife''s performance, and followed up: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, the child is studying too hard, and the spirit is a little weak. It is also the responsibility of our adults. Usually, the requirements for children are too high. I will definitely improve in the future." Little Sweet Wife 80

 Chapter 210： I pinch myself

    Wu Yue in the room breathed a sigh of relief, but she was still not satisfied. Why should she say that she was mentally fragile, so that others would think that she had a hard time winning the first place!


    When everyone heard that the child was having a nightmare, they all sighed in relief. Those who didn''t know the scream before thought it was really killing someone!


    "It''s fine, don''t put too much pressure on your children. Yueyue''s grades are not good enough. Every year she is the first place. If I have such a good daughter, I will laugh in my dreams!" Someone said .


    "Don''t say number one, as long as my family can give me the top 20 in the grade, I will be satisfied!"


    Wu Mei was a little disappointed. She was soft-spoken, and her words had no weight at all. She had suffered so much from her flesh and blood, which was not as good as what Wu Zhengsi said to He Biyun. A few feathers under Wuyue.


    "Um����"


    Wu Mei groaned softly, and her body trembled even more. Madam Zhang noticed her abnormality and lowered her head to see what was going on. She was shocked when she saw the hideous scar on Wu Mei''s neck.


    "Mei Mei, what''s the matter with your neck?" Mrs. Zhang asked with concern. Everyone else looked at Wu Mei, and they were all shocked by her injury. This is really a murder!


    He Biyun''s complexion changed slightly, and he looked at Wu Mei with a warning. Wu Mei''s body trembled again, and he lowered his head in fear, and a small voice sounded: "Yes... I pinched it myself, it is none of my sister''s business."


    Everyone''s expressions became strange, can you pinch yourself like this?


    The younger daughter of the Wu family is not really a fool, how could she have done such a stupid thing?


    Besides, according to the principle of action force and reaction force, I can''t pinch myself like this. It''s obviously an outsider''s pinch. Combined with the words before and after Wu Mei, these intellectuals with low IQs quickly came to a conclusion. - The murderer is Wu Yue.


    The good student who is praised by everyone with excellent character and study, good sister Wu Yue.


    The big guy''s expression is even more strange, even a nightmare can kill people, this is not a simple mental vulnerability!


    Wu Zhengsiqiang explained with a smile: "Meimei is just frightened, I don''t know what I said, you go back to sleep, I''m sorry, big guy!"


    "It''s nothing, they all live in the same building, you''re welcome, Meimei should go to rest early This child is really pitiful, tsk tsk!"


    The big guy sympathetically glanced at the shrunken Wumei who was shrunk in Mrs. Zhang''s house. It was strangled in the middle of the night. No wonder he was scared, but everyone sympathized with sympathy, but they would not stand up for Wumei. It''s just a few words to help her.


    No one would want to offend Wu Zhengsi for a child, there is no need at all!


    After a while, everyone dispersed, only Zhang''s family was still there. Mrs. Zhang patted Wu Mei''s back lightly, feeling very distressed for her, and even more dissatisfied with Wu Zhengsi and his wife, and said, "I''ll wipe the eyebrows. Medicated oil, this injury is not light."


    He Biyun hurriedly said: "I just wanted to apply medicated oil to the eyebrows, but this girl is running too fast, I can''t even catch up."


    Mrs. Zhang gave He Biyun a light look, and she didn''t believe her words at all. If you were a mother, would you be able to throw your child into her arms?


    Even when the puppy and kitten are frightened, the first reaction is to go to the mother to seek comfort, but Wu Mei is looking for an outsider like her, which shows how frustrated the child is with her mother. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 211： Bringing Wuyue into the urn

    Wu Mei knew that she should take it now when she sees it. If she really annoyed Wu Zhengsi, she would have nothing to eat in the future. She raised her head and thanked Mrs. Zhang, "Thank you, Mrs. Zhang, my neck doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Mrs. Zhang understands her scruples very well. Looking at He Biyun''s eyes, she can''t wait to swallow her little daughter. She has never seen such a mother, even worse than a stepmother!


    "Meimei, let your mother put some medicated oil on you, look at this black one, how can it not hurt!"


    Mrs. Zhang looked at Wu Mei sympathetically, but it was a pity that the little girl was not her daughter, and she was not too shy. After all, her husband couldn''t eat enough of Wu Zhengsi in school, so it''s not good to offend Wu Zhengsi too much. I eat with my husband''s salary!


    She sighed, patted Wu Mei lightly, and returned to her home helplessly.


    Wu Mei secretly raised her head and glanced at Wu Zhengsi, her face was so cloudy that water dripped from her face, He Biyun glared at her, and whispered, "Don''t go home yet!"


    "Dad, I didn''t say it was my sister who pinched it." Wu Mei whispered, staring at Wu Zhengsi with big eyes. Wu Zhengsi was very angry. You can see the familiar eyes in the memory, and the red and beautiful eyes. Mole, my heart could not help softening a bit.


    Is it her child?


    "Go back to sleep after wiping the medicated oil!" Wu Zhengsi slowed his tone and did not blame Wu Mei, which surprised her.


    Wu Yue was so angry in the room that this **** made such a fuss, what''s the difference between talking and not talking?


    Now I am afraid that everyone in the family building knows that Wu Yue is mentally ill and wants to kill her sister. How can she go to school tomorrow?


    Dad is getting better and better with Wu Mei now, will she have less and less place in Dad''s heart in the future?


    He Biyun was also very dissatisfied with Wu Zhengsi''s attitude. The dead girl ruined Yueyue''s reputation everywhere, how could she easily spare her? Must be beaten hard!


    "Old Wu, what should I do about Yueyue? This dead girl has all been harmed."


    Wu Zhengsi frowned, and his head started to hurt again. The eldest daughter was indeed a problem. In the past, it was just a nightmare of Wu Mei killing her.


    Wu Mei hurriedly said: "Dad, sister, she has been very strange recently, she always screamed in the middle of the night, UU reading said she wanted to kill me, but I didn''t expect that she would actually kill me tonight. , Dad, I''m afraid, I don''t want to sleep in the same room with my sister."


    Wu Yue was so angry that she gritted her teeth, she rushed out and pointed at Wu Mei and scolded: "Wu Mei, you are talking nonsense, I never said those words at all, it was you who wanted to strangle me, it was you!"


    Wu Mei ran behind Wu Zhengsi, hugged Wu Zhengsi''s arm tightly, and said in panic, "Sister, you can''t even tell the difference between a dream and reality, obviously you want to strangle me, you see I still have wounds on my neck. Well, do you see a wound on your neck? Dad, sister, is she really mentally ill?"


    It took a lot of effort for her to hold back her inner complacency. Fourteen-year-old Wu Yue can''t even match a toe of Wu Yue twenty years later. The city house is shallower than Xiaoshuigou. It takes a little effort to **** off this bitch.


    Seeing Wu Yue jumping into the pit she dug step by step, Wu Mei was filled with joy. How Wu Yue dealt with her in the previous life, she will pay it back a hundredfold in this life, and she has to repay the envy of everyone little by little. The arrogant girl of the sky was pulled from the altar and became a **** that everyone hated.


    But she wants to live a good life and live better than anyone else, so Wu Yue can only stare at her with envy! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 212： dog bites dog

    Wu Yue''s appearance at this time is not very good-looking, with her hair draped, her face twisted, her eyes wide open, and her appearance abominable, Wu Zhengsi is even more dissatisfied when he sees it, and said solemnly: "Yueyue, you have been very wrong recently, yes Isn''t it too much pressure to study?"


    "No, I''m not under pressure. Dad, don''t listen to the nonsense. I don''t know how easy it is to study!" Wu Yue was busy explaining.


    Wu Mei added: "Sister, you see that you didn''t do well in the monthly exam this time, it must be too hard to study. I heard Xiong Mumu say that people are too nervous and they will have diarrhea. Look at me and you eat the same buns, I You only pulled it twice, but you pulled it a dozen times, you must be too nervous."


    "Fart, what does Xiong Mumu know, he is farting!" Wu Yue cursed.


    Wu Zhengsi reprimanded: "Yueyue, pay attention to your words!"


    After finishing speaking, he said to He Biyun, "Take Yueyue to the hospital over the weekend and ask the doctor to enlighten her."


    "Dad, I''m not mentally ill, it''s Wu Mei who is talking nonsense, she''s talking nonsense, she farts!" Wu Yue''s eyes widened in disbelief, Wu Zhengsi actually agreed with Wu Mei''s words?


    He Biyun said dissatisfiedly: "Why are you fooling around with Meimei, Lao Wu? Yueyue is very good, what doctor do you see? Let others know, what will you say about Yueyue?"


    Wu Zhengsi pointed at Wu Mei''s neck and said with a cold face: "This is very good? He Biyun, why are you still deceiving yourself? Besides, what else do the school people not know? My face has already been disgraced!"


    With a long sigh, Wu Zhengsi calmed down a bit. He was naturally very disappointed. Wu Yue placed great hopes on him and wanted his eldest daughter to win glory for him, so that he could tell others about it in the future. : He Wu Zhengsi can not only teach other people''s children, but also his own daughter!


    But Wu Yue during this period of time disappointed him very much. After all, it was a girl, and when she reached junior high school, her strength was not as good as that of a boy!


    Wu Zhengsi sighed regretfully, it would be great if he could have a son as good as Mei Shuhan!


    "That''s the decision, Yueyue also rest early, don''t take the exam too much, everything will be fine, just go to sleep!" Wu Zhengsi didn''t want to waste sleep time any more. If you don''t sleep well at night, it will definitely affect the To go to work tomorrow, he has to go to sleep as soon as possible.


    "If Meimei is afraid, just sleep on the sofa in the living room!" Wu Zhengsi added again and went back to the room.


    He Biyun''s face was very ugly, she said to Wu Zhengsi: "Old Wu, I will sleep with Yueyue at night."


    "Um!"


    Wu Zhengsi replied lightly without turning his head, He Biyun felt quite uncomfortable, but she couldn''t think about anything else. At this moment, she only had Wu Yue in her eyes, and her heart was twisted into a mess. .


    Wu Mei was too lazy to take care of the girls. She went back to the room to get the quilt, spread it on the sofa and went to sleep. As for the medicated oil, He Biyun chose to forget it, and she didn''t want to wipe it. Let others see more clearly.


    Wu Yue glared at Wu Mei angrily, her body trembled with anger, she just wished she could strangle her again, He Biyun winked at her and comforted her in a low voice: "Yueyue, go to sleep, there is an exam tomorrow!"


    "Exam, you know that the exam is all your bad meat. It''s all your fault that I failed the exam this time!"


    When Wu Yue heard the exam, her heart swelled inexplicably, fired a cannon at He Biyun, wiped her tears and returned to the house, leaving He Biyun standing there in astonishment.


    Wu Mei, who was huddled in the quilt, couldn''t help laughing, isn''t she a loving mother and a filial daughter?


    Just let your dog bite the dog! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 213： teachers care

    The next day, Wu Mei didn''t ask Qiuqiu to fertilize Wu Yue. After such a commotion last night, it''s no wonder that Wu Yue still has the heart to think about it!


    He Biyun didn''t have much thought about making breakfast, just plain white porridge and steamed buns, but Wu Mei had a big appetite. After taking a bite, he glanced at Wu Yue, who was in a very poor spirit. He couldn''t lift his head. It was the best meal. Looking happy.


    "Dad, I''m going to school, bye!"


    Wu Mei was full, picked up his schoolbag and left, happy like a bird, Wu Zhengsi smiled slightly, very satisfied with the transformation of his little daughter, and his mentality changed involuntarily, even himself. do not know.


    Mrs. Zhang at the door also smiled gratified, the child is so big, and he forgets everything after a sleep.


    Downstairs, Xiong Mumu was waiting for her, she raised her eyebrows proudly when she saw her, and when the monthly test results came out, she would definitely blind this dead girl''s eyes!


    "What happened to your neck? Who pinched it?"


    Although Wu Mei buttoned the collar tightly, Xiong Mumu still found the scar and stretched his hand towards her neck, Wu Mei hurriedly covered her neck and shook his head: "It''s nothing, why don''t you hurry up and ride the bike? , it''s going to be late!"


    Xiong Mumu stopped halfway with his hand, blushing red, but there was a girl in front of him. He was too rude to do this. Seeing that Wu Mei didn''t seem to be in trouble, he didn''t insist on asking any more and rode his car away. , met Yan Mingshun brothers at the corner.


    "Why didn''t Yueyue come out? Is her belly better?" Yan Mingda roared eagerly.


    "You''re so worried, why don''t you tie Wuyue to the waistband? That way you can sleep at ease!" Xiong Mumu choked in annoyance, Yan Mingda''s face flushed red, both sweet and embarrassed, Rarely did not fight with Xiong Mumu.


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes were sharp, and he noticed Wu Mei''s neck at once, and when he got closer, he could see more clearly, the black and purple scars on the white and tender neck were shocking.


    "What happened to the neck? Who did it?"


    A low voice sounded above her head. She seemed to be able to feel the heat from her exhalation. It was hot, and she couldn''t help blushing. She whispered, "It''s nothing, I just got it by accident. Brother Mingshun, I''m going to school."


    Yan Mingshun looked at the girl who had gone away, hideous scars kept flashing in front of his eyes. It was obvious that someone had pinched her. Could it be that He Biyun hit her again?


    How can there be such a mother, who is so cruel to her own daughter, Yan Mingshun frowned The previous respect for He Biyun disappeared, and even Wu Zhengsi was extremely dissatisfied. .


    Today is the language unit test. Wu Mei has been looking forward to this test for a long time. She wants to know how her current level is, has she really improved?


    The test paper exudes a stinky ink smell. Now the test paper is all printed by the teacher himself. First, take the engraving pen to carve the template on the wax paper, and then use the simple printing machine to print it out one by one. The ink smell is particularly heavy, and it is also It''s not too clear. When the weather is hot, the elbows will be black.


    Teacher Wu wrote the unclear questions on the blackboard, and then patrolled the classroom to check the test papers of the students. Of course, the focus was on the top students, but this time she actually stood beside Wu Mei for several minutes. .


    Feeling the powerful aura of the teacher next to her, Wu Mei couldn''t even hold her pen. , I just hope that Teacher Wu will leave soon and stop ''caring'' her so much.


    "There is still time, don''t worry!" Teacher Wu said softly, and tapped Wu Mei''s test paper with her fat short fingers a few times, and then she walked away with her hands behind her back. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 214： Wu Yue has a neuropathy

    Wu Mei let out a long sigh of relief, but she could be considered to have left. She calmed down and did the questions slowly. During this time, she recited the notes carefully every day, and recited them over and over again. She was like a duck to water, and she did it very easily.


    She is not afraid of composition. She wrote it in only ten minutes, and it is more than 800 words. She feels very good about herself. She feels that the result of this language test will not be too bad, and she will definitely pass.


    As soon as the test papers were collected, Zhen Wanwan came to ask again, "Mei Mei, have you finished? I forgot two questions, and my composition may have strayed from the question, so I definitely won''t be able to get 80% on the test."


    Wu Mei said lightly: "It''s done, so be it!"


    This Zhen Wanwan was very annoying, she had to find a way to change her seat. Sitting with this kind of person every day would make her crooked.


    For lunch, Wu Mei went to the small restaurant next to the school. He Biyun didn''t prepare lunch in the morning, and she didn''t ask for money. Anyway, the worst thing she could do now was money.


    Wu Chao went to the restaurant with her. Most of his lunch was in the restaurant. Wei Qiuyue''s cooking skills were even worse than He Biyun''s. No one would like to cook. Canteen restaurant, if you can''t go to the old lady''s place to eat.


    "Meimei, what''s wrong with your neck? The ghost pressed the bed?" Wu Chao asked excitedly.


    Wu Mei rolled his eyes at him, and gave him a few dumplings in the bowl, "It was for the ghost to pinch, Wu Yue''s ghost did it."


    In front of Wu Chao, she will not hide it for Wu Yue, and she also wants to use Wu Chao''s gossip mouth to promote Wu Yue''s good life!


    "What? Wu Yue pinched it? You''re not joking, right?" Wu Chao was very cheering, jumping three feet high, his throat seemed to be pinched, like a chicken crowing.


    Wu Mei ate a dumpling and motioned Wu Chao to come over with his ears attached. Wu Chao saw that this was a big deal, so he hurriedly moved his round head happily, and his heart of gossip jumped high.


    "I tell you, Wu Yue is insane, you can be careful in the future, she almost strangled me last night, you see!" Wu Mei tore off his collar, revealing terrifying scars, and Wu Chao To the jaw-dropping fright.


    "This...this...is this really Wu Yue''s pinching? She let the ghost get on her body?"


    "Damn you big head, Wu Yue is crazy!"


    "What is she doing to pinch you?" Wu Chao asked curiously Who knows? But when she pinched me last night, she said that I was prettier than her, and that she had to kill me to be comfortable. Unfortunately, my mother didn''t believe it and insisted that I pinched myself. "


    Wu Mei shook his head, lowered his head and Gu Zi ate the dumplings, but his stomach was full of joy. With the little fat guy Wu Chao promoting Wu Yue, Wu Yue''s reputation for neurosis would definitely be blown away by the wind.


    The temperature in the restaurant is not low, the dumplings are still warm, but Wu Chao''s heart is cold, his back is cold, and he stares at Wu Mei''s neck dumbly.


    I heard that it is not illegal to kill someone who is mentally ill. Will he have to stay away from Wu Yue in the future?


    Wu Mei poured more oil and said solemnly: "Wu Chao, you have to be careful, Wu Yue is very jealous, you write better than her, maybe one day she will..."


    She didn''t say anything later, but held the chopsticks in her throat to compare, Wu Chao''s body trembled, why is it so cold today?


    Is it snowing, he has to go back and add a padded jacket! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 215： city ??drawing competition

    Yan Mingshun came home from school for dinner at noon, but saw his grandmother talking to his grandfather mysteriously. He didn''t care, but when he heard Wu Mei''s name, he couldn''t help but stop and listen carefully.


    "Old man, let me tell you, the Wu family had a lot of trouble last night. I heard that the big girl of the Wu family was going to strangle her eyebrows to death, and the little girl was so scared that she escaped. I didn''t dare to say that it was my sister who did it, but I insisted that it was me. Pinch, tsk, pitiful."


    Yan Mingshun saw the scar on Wu Mei''s neck again. Was it actually Wu Yue''s pinching?


    Wu Yue, how could she do such a stupid thing?


    The old man Yan also asked the same question, Grandma Yang pouted and said, "I heard that the study pressure is too high, and there is some mental problem, and I pinched the brow girl in my dream. Could it be a mental illness? How could a good person dream of killing someone?"


    "Why do you worry so much about other people''s family? Hurry up and bring out the dishes. Mingshun is out of school." The old man reprimanded him angrily.


    The old man snorted and said to himself, "The girl is not as good as the kid when she reads. I''ll see the difference as soon as I get to middle school. Hmph, I usually hold it to the sky. Let''s see how it ends!"


    After school in the afternoon, Wu Mei went to the Children''s Palace, together with Xiong Mumu, Wu Chao made her so frightened that she was helpless all afternoon, how could she still have the heart to follow him, and she went home in a hurry after school.


    It is estimated that he went to Wei Qiuyue to ask for a hug!


    This guy doesn''t look so sturdy, he is not much more courageous than a chicken, and he still refuses to sleep alone in his parents'' bed at the age of seven or eight!


    When He Wenjing saw her, her expression was a little unnatural. Fortunately, she was not alone in the classroom, but there were more than ten classmates, all of whom Wu Mei did not know. There were many males and females, and they were about the same age as her.


    Because of the foundation of painting, He Wenjing''s class, Wu Mei, was very easy to listen to. It felt much easier than the Chinese and mathematics class. One class was over soon. He Wenjing assigned the homework and asked them to go home and paint. Hand in the class.


    "In December, there will be a children''s painting competition in the city. If you can get the top three in the city, you can participate in the national children''s group competition next spring. The competition venue is in Kyoto. Students go home and discuss with their parents about the registration time. Until next Friday." He Wenjing smiled and looked at Wu Mei.


    Wu Mei''s heart moved, she didn''t think much about the national competition, and she was definitely not good at her level, but she was interested in the city-wide competition. If she could get a place in the city, maybe Wu Zhengsi would let go.


    It is not a long-term solution to learn painting secretly like this. There is no impermeable wall in the world. Wu Zhengsi will know sooner or later He has to fight for a powerful bargaining chip for himself before he finds out.


    "Student Wu Mei come to my office." He Wenjing looked at her with a smile.


    Wu Mei followed her into the office. He Wenjing took out the cookie box from the drawer, moved it in front of her, and said softly, "This is a cookie, it tastes good."


    "Thank you, Teacher He."


    Wu Mei took a cookie and ate it in small bites. He Wenjing wanted to tell her about the competition, but when she saw a little green mark on her neck, she reached out and ripped off her collar. face has changed.


    "What''s going on? Who did it? Wu Mei, do you have any other injuries?"


    He Wenjing''s voice was sharp, such a scar could not help her think of other places, looking at the beautiful face of Wu Mei, although it had not yet grown, it was enough to attract some perverts.


    Wu Mei didn''t expect her reaction would be so big, her face was pale, she seemed to be greatly frightened, and even her voice changed. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 216： Participate in the competition

    Wu Mei shook his doubts and said, "No more, this injury will heal in a few days. Don''t worry about Mr. He."


    He Wenjing didn''t believe it too much, and asked several times, Wu Mei simply untied her clothes to show her, she calmed down and began to scold again: "It''s wrong for you to untie your clothes outside like this, girls have to be selfish. Protection awareness, especially for a beautiful girl like you, be careful..."


    It was the first time someone gave her this knowledge, and Wu Mei felt warm in her heart, and it was even more unfortunate for He Wenjing. She had a good job, good looks, and a good personality. Husband together!


    What a waste of myself!


    "I only did this in front of Teacher He, and I wouldn''t do it to other people!" Wu Mei explained, his voice involuntarily softened, like a spoiled child.


    He Wenjing smiled and patted Wu Mei''s face, but seeing the scar on her neck, she couldn''t help but ask again, "What''s the matter with your injury? Don''t be afraid, tell the teacher the truth, the teacher won''t agree with her. Someone else said it."


    Wu Mei bit his lower lip and said, "My sister pinched her, she..."


    She roughly talked about what happened last night, omitting the part where she scare Wu Yue, and she must not let anyone know that she is a kind and lovely Wu Mei, how could she harm others!


    "God, there must be something wrong with your sister''s spirit. Meimei, you can''t live in the same room with your sister. Living with a mentally ill is very dangerous." He Wenjing was shocked and looked at Wu Mei, poor child, Why did you put on such a sister?


    Wu Mei nodded, "I think so too, Teacher He, don''t worry, I will definitely not let myself be in trouble."


    She knows better than anyone whether Wu Yue is mentally ill or not, but Teacher He''s words reminded her that she and Wu Zhengsi proposed to move out. It can be used as a bedroom for her, she is not too small, as long as there is a separate bedroom, so the ball will be safer.


    He Wenjing talked about the competition again, "Mei Mei, you have a solid foundation and a very novel approach. You should participate in this competition. You should discuss it with your parents when you go home."


    "Teacher He, please sign up for me directly. My parents don''t know about my painting lessons. I''m hiding it from them." Wu Mei confessed honestly, there is nothing to hide and push.


    He Wenjing frowned. She didn''t need to ask why Wu Mei''s parents disagreed. She just felt that painting was not a proper career, and she let her children focus on their studies.


    I don��t know how many artistic geniuses this kind of thinking has killed. Obviously some children have excellent artistic talents, but those parents turn a blind eye and only want their children to become scientists, mathematicians, diplomats...


    They don''t even think about whether their children are gifted in that respect!


    He Wenjing looked at Wu Mei with admiration, it was really good to be able to stick to his hobbies!


    "Okay, the teacher has signed you up, Meimei, don''t pay your tuition fees in the future. Teacher Hezhi has it here. Just come and get it, I can''t use it up." He Wenjing smiled.


    "Thank you, teacher, I have enough pocket money. If I don''t have enough pocket money in the future, I will ask Teacher He for help!" Wu Mei politely refused, but she was very grateful to He Wenjing. She glanced at the beautiful and intellectual He Wenjing, hesitated and decided to remind she. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 217： remind her

    Wu Mei said tactfully, "Mr. He, my aunt has a bad temper. She is like a cannonball. She is not a very reasonable person."


    After she finished speaking, she felt that what she said was not appropriate enough, and added: "In short, she is just like a village shrew, and she will do a lot of indescribable things."


    It is certainly a bad act for He Wenjing to interfere in other people''s families, but Wu Mei always feels that He Wenjing is not the kind of woman who loves vanity. Besides, what makes Ji Jianbo vain?


    If Wu Zhenghong knew of He Wenjing''s existence, her sturdy aunt would definitely be able to pull off her clothes and put up big-character posters. In this day and age, if an unmarried young girl is asked to strip her clothes and put up big-character posters in her work unit I can''t live without being fired from public office.


    She really couldn''t bear to see He Wenjing end up like this!


    And she remembered that Wu Zhenghong had done such a thing in her previous life, that is, not long after the Teacher''s Day, because of her honest confession, Wu Zhenghong broke up that Teacher''s Day unhappily. Not relieved, she actually found out He Wenjing, went to her work unit and not only took off He Wenjing''s clothes, but also shaved her yin and yang head.


    It was Ji Jianbo who rushed over to stop Wu Zhenghong, but He Wenjing lost his reputation and was fired from the unit.


    She heard this from He Biyun at home. She didn''t know He Wenjing at that time, but now that she thinks about it, what happened to He Wenjing in her previous life should be the fuse. Wen Jing did not have an accident.


    But this will happen sooner or later. Wu Yue knows about He Wenjing''s existence. Who knows when she will be exposed again. Once Wu Zhenghong finds out, what happened in the previous life will definitely happen again.


    The smile on He Wenjing''s face was stagnant. She felt ashamed, and the students found her unbearable. She could not wait to find a place to dig in. He Wenjing smiled bitterly: "Meimei, don''t you blame me? I..."


    Wu Mei shrugged, "I don''t like my aunt, and besides, I have no right to blame anyone, it''s just Mr. He, you deserve a better man, don''t waste time on my uncle."


    He Wenjing''s embarrassment was immediately distracted by the little girl''s adult appearance. Today''s children are really ghosts, they know everything, more than adults.


    "Thank you Meimei for reminding me, I will seriously consider it." He Wenjing looked serious, she was really ready to think about her future, even she herself looked down on her now, she was too humble in the emotional world.


    Wu Mei said goodbye to He Wenjing, left her office, and went to the guitar classroom to wait for Xiong Mumu. Along the way, she passed the dance studio, the piano room, the calligraphy room, the Go room, the guzheng room, etc. Wu Mei was dazzled.


    She is still very interested in the guzheng. She wears Hanfu, lights incense, and plays a song "High Mountains and Flowing Water" with a distant artistic conception, which is absolutely beautiful like a landscape painting.


    If you don''t have time to learn Guzheng in the future, you can play a few songs and pretend to be an expert, and you can definitely shock a group of people!


    Wu Mei cheered for a while, and ran to the door of the guitar room on the second floor. Xiong Mumu was still tutoring in the guitar teacher''s office. This teacher and Zhao Yingnan knew each other and often helped Xiong Mumu with extra tutoring.


    Xiong Mumu didn''t seem to be able to finish it for a while, and Wu Mei was bored waiting, so she took off a guitar from the wall and played it at random, but inadvertently used the **** that the teacher taught Xiong Mumu just now, which is an instinctive action. She didn''t even realize it herself. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 218： Yan Mingshun gave medicine

    The guitar teacher''s surname is Bu. He is a young man in his twenties. He has very handsome long hair, but it doesn''t look too good. I''m so sorry for the blue silk.


    Teacher Bu didn''t notice it at first, but after listening for a few minutes, he tasted it. He looked at Wu Mei in surprise, and Xiong Mumu couldn''t care about it. Xiong Mumu knew nothing, and followed Teacher Bu to listen to Wu Mei Demons dance.


    Wu Mei frantically flicked, and the tips of his fingers were painful, and it was no wonder that the fleshy hands touched the iron strings!


    Teacher Bu looked at Wu Mei with interest and asked, "Do you want to learn the guitar, little girl?"


    "No, it hurts."


    Wu Mei refused categorically, and stretched out ten Bai Shengsheng''s fingers, the tips of which were really red, Xiong Mumu couldn''t help bending the corners of her lips, and said to Teacher Bu, "Uncle Bu, Meimei is learning to draw and has no time. learn guitar."


    Teacher Bu shook his head regretfully, a very talented little girl, but unfortunately she doesn''t want to learn guitar, what a pity!


    "If you want to learn in the future, you are welcome here at any time." Teacher Bu said to Wu Mei when he left.


    Wu Mei just smiled and didn''t say anything. If she had time, she would like to learn the guzheng, and the guitar is really not very interesting. Compared with the guitar, the guzheng is much more compelling.


    Anyway, she thought so. In her opinion, many people can play the guitar, and those who can sing seem to be able to play it, but there are not many people who can play the guzheng!


    Wu Mei didn''t mention the move that night. She was waiting for the results of the Chinese test. She felt that the results this time would not be too bad, so she could bring it up when Wu Zhengsi was in a good mood. bigger.


    If nothing else, the Chinese results should be released on weekends. Teacher Wu has always been in the habit of asking them to take the test papers home for their parents to review and sign on the weekends. This time it must be the same.


    The atmosphere of the Wu family has been a bit sluggish these few days. Although Wu Mei is in a good mood, he doesn''t dare to show his face too much. He doesn''t say a word. He is a man with his tail between his legs. He Biyun can hold the fire and want to cure her. her handle.


    After doing her homework, Wu Mei ran out to breathe. He Biyun and Wu Yue both looked like they owed them eight million, so she didn''t want to stay at home to see their dead faces!


    But seeing that Wu Yue is in such a bad mood, it seems that her monthly test results are not too ideal. She should be able to get results this weekend, right?


    I don''t know how many Wu Yue took the exam?


    It would be even better if it was fourth and fifth. It would definitely make Wu Yue vomit blood. How could He Biyun and Wu Zhengsi go outside to brag?


    Yan Mingshun saw Wu Mei come over with a silly smile, and couldn''t help laughing. The silly girl seemed to be in a good mood Thankfully, he was worried about this girl for the whole time. sky.


    "Why are you so happy?"


    Wu Mei, who was immersed in fantasy, was taken aback by the sudden voice. He looked up to see that it was Yan Mingshun, his heart skipped a beat, and he called out, "Brother Mingshun!"


    "Are you looking for the ball? It''s playing on this tree." Yan Mingshun pointed to the tallest camphor tree on the playground.


    "I''m here for a walk and look for the ball by the way." Wu Mei raised his head and looked at Yan Mingshun, his face even redder.


    Yan Mingshun took out a small bottle of medicated oil from the bag, and said in a tone that could not be refused: "You unbutton the button, and I will rub some medicated oil for you."


    Wu Mei looked at Yan Mingshun in surprise, doubting his ears, Yan Mingshun repeated it again, Wu Mei twisted, and wanted to refuse, but he didn''t dare. They are the future chiefs. How big is it to give you medicine? face!


    But she''s not really a twelve-year-old girl. How could she feel uncomfortable when a man put medicine on her neck! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 219： sand build up tower

    Wu Mei didn''t unbutton her for a long time, Yan Mingshun looked at her suspiciously, and said it again, seeing her shy appearance, he couldn''t help laughing dumbly, "You''re just a little bit more stinky and you didn''t do anything, what''s so shy? ?"


    In his opinion, Wumei is no different from a milk doll, so why should it be used to avoid the defense of men and women?


    Wu Mei exclaimed in dissatisfaction, "Why did I stop breastfeeding? I''m already twelve years old."


    It''s just that her clamor gradually weakened in Yan Mingshun''s half-smiling eyes, and finally she didn''t even have a fart sound. She obediently unbuttoned her clothes and relieved herself. Anyway, now she wants to have no **** and no butts. Ass, really nothing to see.


    The scar on the unbuttoned button was even more striking. Yan Mingshun was inexplicably angry and asked in a deep voice, "Does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt if you don''t touch it, oh, it hurts to death!"


    Yan Mingshun''s hand rubbed her neck hard, just like rubbing clothes. The pain was so painful that she was almost out of breath. Tears were streaming down her face. She glared at the murderer accusingly. Is she on medicated oil?


    "The medicated oil will heal quickly, otherwise your injury won''t go away for a month."


    Yan Mingshun looked amused and explained patiently, but the strength in his hands did not decrease, he just did not open up the second vein of Ren and Du to Wu Mei. The oily smell hits the nose.


    "Thank you Mingshun brother!"


    Although I don''t like Yan Mingshun''s medicated oil too much, I still have to say thank you. Her voice was thick and nasal, and she was a little aggrieved. Yan Mingshun smiled, "I will rub it for you in two days. It will be better in half a month.��


    Wu Mei''s face was wrinkled into a ball, and she had to rub it for half a month. She had to rub the skin off her neck!


    Yan Mingshun asked again, "What''s the matter with your injury? Was it really Wu Yue''s pinch?"


    Wu Mei raised her head in surprise. Yan Mingshun knew that it was Wu Yue just by looking at her. She couldn''t help frowning. Wu Yue was a young girl with a poisonous heart.


    "Why did she pinch you?"


    Wu Mei opened her mouth. For some reason, she couldn''t tell any lies in front of Yan Mingshun. She always felt that Yan Mingshun''s eyes could see through everything, and she had nothing to hide.


    "I don''t know. Sister, she has been in a bad mood recently. She said she had a nightmare." Wu Mei lowered her head and whispered, daring not to look into Yan Mingshun''s eyes, for fear of letting him see his guilty conscience.


    Yan Mingshun has no doubts, the main reason is that he doesn''t think that Wu Mei, a timid and silly girl like a mouse, will first stretch out her claws to harm others, and the most important thing to do is to kill a girl like Wu Yue~www.novelhall.com ~Be careful yourself, don''t sleep in the same room with Wu Yue, it''s better to let Teacher Wu arrange a separate bedroom for you. "Yan Mingshun warned, very worried in his heart, Wu Yue is like a time bomb, maybe when it will hurt people, where will Wu Mei be her opponent?


    Wu Mei looked at him gratefully and said with a smile: "Well, I will tell my father when my Chinese grades are down."


    Yan Mingshun asked with a smile, "Did you do well in the test?"


    "It''s not very good, it just feels okay, it must be much better than before." Wu Mei was a little embarrassed, her scumbag grades were not worth mentioning in front of a scholar like Yan Mingshun.


    "It''s good to have progress. Make a little bit of progress every day, and the sand will become a tower. The final result will be amazing." Yan Mingshun encouraged.


    Wu Mei nodded vigorously, suddenly confident.


    It is the accumulation of sand into a tower. She, this academic scum, will definitely climb to the heights of the pyramid. Anyway, she must be higher than Wu Yue and trample her to death! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 220： have a house

    Qiuqiu jumped down from the tree and jumped onto Yan Mingshun''s shoulder, his long tail flicked and swung, and cooed at Wu Mei, Wu Mei tiptoed and patted Qiu Qiu''s head, and pulled Pulling its tail, the little girl''s happiness infected Yan Mingshun, and the corners of his lips were always up, even he didn''t know it.


    "I''ve found the house. It''s on Huaihai Road. The location is very good, but it''s a little small. There are only two rooms and a small yard. The owner is going abroad, so he asked someone to sell the house. The owner agreed, do you want to go see the house?" Yan Mingshun said slowly.


    Wu Mei was very excited, "Thank you Mingshun brother, you don''t need to look at the house, you said it must be excellent, when will I give you the money?"


    "This weekend, I''ll take you to go through the transfer procedures. I asked Uncle Ming to give you a fake identity, called Wu Jiao. You don''t have to worry about this identity. The Public Security Bureau has files. When you grow up, you will be You can transfer the house from Wu Jiao to your own name." Yan Mingshun explained.


    Wu Mei didn''t doubt that Yan Mingshun would play tricks in it. She was a big boss in the future, a bright and upright person, how could she swallow her money?


    She nodded without hesitation: "Well, I''ve listened to Brother Mingshun."


    Yan Mingshun smiled and asked deliberately, "Aren''t you worried that I cheated you of your money?"


    "No, Brother Ming Shun is not that kind of person." Wu Mei said firmly.


    Yan Mingshun''s mood suddenly brightened, the little girl''s trust made him very happy, the smile on the corners of his lips became deeper and deeper, and his eyebrows became softer, he couldn''t help reaching out and patted Wumei''s head, and said softly: " Go home and sleep, and I''ll show you the house on Sunday."


    Wu Mei hugged Qiuqiu, raised her hand to Yan Mingshun, and walked home with easy steps. This week has been a lot of good things. Wu Yue has suffered a lot of bad luck. She will be able to have her own house soon. In the golden area of ??Huaihai Road, one house is enough for her to eat and drink for most of her life.


    In a few days, she will go to Nanshui Street again, buy back all the treasures that Qiuqiu saw last time, and then choose some to sell, so that she can buy another house and have several houses in Tianjin City. , In the future, she will be able to live 12 points of nourishment just by renting a child!


    During the weekend, Wu Mei was eagerly awaiting the arrival of Shanshan. To her surprise, Teacher Wu entered the classroom with a stack of test papers. There was no expression on her chubby face, and Wu Mei''s heart suddenly lifted. When I got to my throat, I looked at the test paper excitedly, I really wanted to know my score!


    "Wu Mei points, the progress of Wu Mei''s classmates this semester is very significant, not only in the subject of Chinese, but also in mathematics and English. Teacher Xu and Teacher Liu are with me. It has been reflected, and I hope Wumei classmates will guard against arrogance and impatience, maintain the current state of study, and make greater progress!"


    Under the loving eyes of Teacher Wu, Wu Mei fluttered up to the stage to retrieve her test paper, and fluttered back to her seat. The red 74 on the test paper, she looked and looked, this was her test in two lifetimes. the highest score.


    The scores in the previous test have never been greater than 5!


    Zhen Wanwan looked at Wu Mei''s exam paper jealously. She only scored 71 points, which was even lower than Wu Mei''s.


    Some people are like this. They hate others and laugh at others. It''s better for others to live a hundred times worse than her, so that she will be happy, but if one day someone else surpasses her, it will be hated by others. Zhen Wanwan is such a person.


    Wu Mei was ugly, and when she was a scumbag, she was in a very good mood, but now, she is even more heartbroken than eating shit, looks better than her, and has better grades than her. ! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 221： 1 Line Tengu Eye

    Wu Chao''s language scores have always been among the best. He scored 96 points in the test, only one point was deducted for composition, and three points were deducted for basic knowledge. 24 points were deducted for basic knowledge, and 10 points were deducted for reading comprehension, which made Wu Mei annoyed.


    The central idea is wrong, and the division of paragraphs is also wrong. A major topic of reading comprehension scored 16 points, and she only got 4 points. It hurts her to death!


    It seems that she will have to do more exercises in this area in the future. If she can get a few more points in reading comprehension, she will be able to score 80 points. Wu Mei is so excited that her heart will pop out of her throat.


    Eighty percent?


    God, to her in the past, it was an unreachable astronomical figure, but now she feels that it is not so far away, after all, it is only six points away, isn''t it?


    Wu Chao didn''t even read the test paper, so he shoved it into his schoolbag and looked at Wu Mei. He was also very happy with Wu Mei''s progress. It''s an elm knot!


    "Hey, do you want to go to grandpa''s house to play in the afternoon? Grandma said she made dumplings in the evening, so you can eat them too." Wu Chao whispered.


    Wu Mei frowned and refused without thinking: "No, I have something to do on the weekend."


    She can''t go over there and stick a cold **** there. The old lady only has Wuyue''s precious granddaughter in her heart. She should be more interesting and not touch the bad head. Anyway, she is rich now and eats the crab yellow soup dumplings from Fenglaiju every day. If you can afford it, you don��t miss that dumpling!


    Wu Chao also thought about the old lady''s attitude towards Wu Mei, and he regretted that he couldn''t open the pot. He decided to tell his grandparents about Wu Mei''s progress in the evening, and told them to stop taking old eyes. Look at people.


    After school, Wu Mei rushed out of the classroom very quickly, and Ji Wenhui bumped into her heart.


    "You''re in a hurry to get reincarnated!" Ji Wenhui saw that it was Wu Mei, and rushed up with anger.


    Wu Mei wanted to say sorry, but when she heard it turned out to be Ji Wenhui, she swallowed the sorry and replied unceremoniously, "You don''t have long eyes when you walk, this is the door of my classroom, keep your eyes open. The one-line tengu can see clearly."


    This Ji Wenhui is as annoying as Wu Yue, but she and Ji Wenhui don''t have a big grudge between life and death, but the small kindness and small grudges are like a feather, so she won''t show weakness in front of Ji Wenhui!


    Ji Wenhui was stunned, she couldn''t believe her ears Wu Mei dared to choke her?


    Even the first-line Tengu eyes said it?


    Ji Wenhui looks like Wu Zhenghong, with a short stature, a big pancake face, squinting eyes, thick lips, and a crooked nose. There is no beauty at all, so what Ji Wenhui hates most is what others say about her appearance, especially her eyes. That''s a real first-line day.


    "Wu Mei, how dare you tell me? I''ll kill you!" Ji Wenhui was just like a lit cannonball fight, she would slap Wu Mei in the face when she waved her hand.


    Wu Chao was still watching the excitement with a smile, and he was ready to use it at first sight. He hurriedly rushed up to fight, Wu Mei was so skinny, how could he do better than Ji Wenhui''s strong body?


    It''s just that Wu Mei is no longer Wu Xia''s Amon. How could she stand and be beaten honestly? She flicked her body and easily avoided Ji Wenhui''s slap. The child hit the wall, and his nose collapsed even more.


    Wu Mei was not in the mood to make trouble with Ji Wenhui. She rushed home. Today, Wu Yue''s monthly test results should be down. She can''t wait to know Wu Yue''s ranking! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 222： you cry me laugh

    Ji Wenhui let the hard wall hit the gold star, her nose was hot, and there was a smell of fishy sweetness. She stretched out her hand to wipe it, and her hand was actually smeared with a little red, which made her cry.


    Wu Chao walked over and said angrily, "What''s there to cry about? The nose is not broken, can you leave? I won''t wait for you if you don''t leave!"


    He really doesn''t like Ji Wenhui''s cousin, and her mother Wu Zhenghong has a deadly morality, and her brain is so abnormal. If his mother told him to go to his grandfather''s house with Ji Wenhui, he wouldn''t even care about it. Gotta deal with this immoral cousin.


    The little fat man Wu Chao summed up four categories for women: those who have virtue but no tolerance, those who have tolerance but no virtue, those who have no virtue and who have tolerance, and those who have both virtue and tolerance.


    Virtue refers to a cute and lovable personality, and Rong naturally means appearance.


    Wu Chao believes that looks are born, it doesn''t matter if a woman is not good-looking, but her personality must be cute, at least it is much more cute than a girl who is beautiful but has a bad personality. A girl, such as Ji Wenhui, is obviously a vicious queen, but she always thinks of herself as Snow White, which is really annoying.


    Ji Wenhui howled for a while, and seeing that Wu Chao really didn''t wait for her, she had to chase after her, wrote a note to Wu Mei, and planned to sue Wu Mei at her grandparents'' place in a while.


    Xiong Mumu was waiting for Wu Mei at the door, and when she saw her, she whistled, and she was in a good mood. Shen Jiao stared angrily, and urged Xiong Mumu to hurry up when she got on the bicycle.


    "Are you in a hurry to reincarnate? What are you in a hurry? First, invite me to eat crab yellow buns." Xiong Mumu''s face was taken for granted.


    "Please invite me later. I''m not free today. I have to go back and watch a good show."


    Shen Jiao didn''t have the heart to eat crab yellow buns, even if the dragon meat was brought to her mouth, she was not in the mood to eat it.


    "You have to ask me, brother to help you get revenge."


    Wu Mei was inexplicable when she heard it, but she thought of it after a while, and asked in surprise, "You are the first in the monthly exam?"


    "Right, first place in the whole school. My brother has long said that the first place is easier than drinking water. Take it if you want, or don''t if you don''t want it." Xiong Mumu hummed.


    Wu Mei was so excited that she turned her head and almost didn''t fall. She simply stopped the car. She was too excited to ride a bicycle, so she had to calm down.


    "Xiong Mumu, you are really amazing, the crab roe is guaranteed to be enough!" Wu Mei was so arrogant, no matter what Wu Yue''s ranking was, as long as it wasn''t the first, it was OK.


    Xiong Mumu snorted arrogantly, with a small face, but the corners of his lips almost reached the base of his ears, and he was so stupid.


    The feeling of taking the first place in the test is still quite good, and the feeling of eating crab yellow buns is even more refreshing. Do you want to take the first place in the future?


    Xiong Mumu is very entangled, UU reading Mu Xiu Yulin is not a good thing, but the crab yellow bun is really delicious, this multiple-choice question is so difficult!


    After eating the crab roe bun, Wu Mei returned home happily. This time, she didn''t pack the crab roe bun again, and came back empty-handed.


    Wu Mei secretly rejoiced, it seemed that Wu Yue did not do well in the exam, otherwise why would she cry so sadly?


    She pushed open the door with all her strength, and the cry in the room grew louder, and He Biyun''s voice was sighing, but Wu Mei was so happy that she almost laughed out loud, Wu Yue cried and she laughed. Get louder!


    It seems that Wu Yue''s ranking is not very good!


    I don''t know if the top three were kept.


    "I am back!"


    Wu Mei saw Wu Yue lying on the table sobbing at a glance, Wu Zhengsi had a gloomy face, He Biyun comforted in a low voice, the atmosphere in the room was not very good, but it did not affect Wu Mei''s good mood at all. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 223： Its not that I didnt take the 1st exam.

    Wu Mei''s voice was too loud and passionate, Wu Zhengsi and the others all raised their heads subconsciously and looked at Wu Mei, who was dancing and dancing, but Wu Yue''s eyes were red and swollen, and her face was pale.


    He Biyun''s face was very ugly, and she felt sorry for her eldest daughter, but she was more aggrieved. As early as half a month ago, she had started bragging about her work unit, relatives, neighbors, and friends, but now that Wu Yue is ranked, what will she do in the future? to the unit?


    He Biyun, who was in a very gloomy mood, saw Wu Mei''s high-spirited eyebrows, and the fire in his heart rushed to the top of his head, and scolded: "I will come back when I come back. Why are you calling so loudly?"


    Wu Mei was in a good mood and didn''t bother to bother with her. She pretended to look at Wu Yue in surprise and cried out loudly, "Sister, why are you crying again? It''s just that you didn''t get the first place in the exam, just get used to it. already."


    A sigh of anger rushed into his throat, and Wu Yue''s eyes were red, and his silver teeth were biting. He could not wait to go up and tear Wu Mei''s mouth. This idiot must be intentional, and he had to stand at the door and shout so loudly!


    "Why are you yelling? What does it look like standing at the door if you don''t speak in the room?" He Biyun gritted his teeth, his heart pierced like a knife.


    Wu Mei turned her head and grinned at the neighbors who had their ears pricked up next to her. These people must have heard her words just now. Within a day, if Wu Yue failed to get the first place in the exam, it would quickly spread throughout the campus, haha, look How will He Biyun and Wu Yue be so arrogant in the future!


    Mrs. Zhang was amused by Wu Mei''s ghost spirit, she waved at her and told her to enter the house quickly, but don''t make He Biyun angry anymore, but she also felt strange, because Mao heard that Wu Yue didn''t take the first place in the exam, Why is she so comfortable?


    This is not the demeanor that elders should have!


    sin sin!


    The other neighbors who were cooking vegetables all breathed a sigh of relief, and everyone exchanged happy smiles that you know and I know, but they didn''t win the first place. Oh, hey, listening to He Biyun''s old ladies all day long, my ears are getting calluses!


    Wu Mei raised her legs to prepare to enter the house, but Wu Yue''s foot was not enough, she had to put some gold on her face!


    "Dad, I got a score of 74 in the Chinese test this time. Teacher Wu praised me heavily, saying that if I work harder, I can do better in the test!"


    Wu Mei pursed his throat, and the voice lingered in the corridor for three days, causing everyone to put down the spatula in unison, and their eyes widened in disbelief.


    The stupid little girl of the Wu family got a good score of 74 points?


    Oh yo, this has opened up the second pulse of the Governor Ren?


    Mrs. Zhang is happier than anyone else Chong Wumei firmly raised her thumb and praised: "I knew that you are smart, but it''s just a little late to open your mind, if you work harder in the future, maybe you can still hold it. first!"


    Wu Mei nodded vigorously, "Well, I will definitely work hard."


    Mrs. Zhang looked at the little girl with relief, but it was all hard work. Now He Biyun can''t talk about her grades anymore, can she?


    The two daughters still don''t know which one is more promising in the future!


    Anyway, she is optimistic about the little girl, Wu Mei is good-looking and diligent, and she is definitely more promising than the fake Wu Yue.


    Contrary to Mrs. Zhang''s happiness, Wu Yue''s suffocation became even more uncomfortable, her fingernails were deeply embedded in her flesh, she failed Waterloo in the exam, but Wu Mei achieved unprecedented good results.


    Wu Mei is definitely intentional, this **** has long wanted to see her joke!


    She can''t easily admit defeat, there will still be exams, and she will definitely be able to grab the first place from Xiong Mumu! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 224： you are not my mother

    Wu Zhengsi''s gloomy face burst into a smile, and he smiled with savings: "This is really good news, Meimei, show me the test paper."


    He was really happy. He jumped from failing to 74 points. This improvement is absolutely rapid. If his students have such performance, he will be very happy, let alone his daughter.


    Wu Zhengsi''s attitude soothed Wu Mei''s heart. She took out the test paper from her schoolbag and handed it to Wu Zhengsi. The bright red 74 points stinged Wu Yue''s eyes. What she wanted to see was numbers less than six.


    "Meimei is really amazing, she can get 74 points in the test." Wu Yue forced a smile and said insincere words, but she hoped that the score could be reversed, so that she would be at peace.


    He Biyun''s heart was also very uncomfortable. The idiot who was beaten and scolded by her every day suddenly rose up. Her feelings were very complicated, but she was not happy. In fact, she felt the same as Wu Yue. There are reasons to scold Wu Mei.


    Now she was holding her breath in her heart, she couldn''t go up or down, it was really uncomfortable.


    "After 74 points, your tail is turned up? I think you have weak bones, and you are so proud of your grades. Your sister has never been like you in the past." He Biyun still found a reason to scold people, she was really holding back. It''s too uncomfortable, and it hurts not to scold it.


    Wu Mei''s heart was stinged fiercely. He Biyun didn''t like her no matter how she looked at her. Maybe even if she took a 100% exam, He Biyun wouldn''t give her a smile, right?


    That''s all, in the future, just treat yourself as a garbage dump!


    If there is no desire, it will be rigid, absolutely thinking about family affection, so that she will not be hurt again!


    Wu Mei looked at He Biyun coldly, the **** eyes only had a coldness, the bright red cinnabar hemorrhoids were even more conspicuous against the snow-like skin, He Biyun felt inexplicably inexplicable when she saw her, and it seemed like a ringing sound in her ears. The voice of that **** back then:


    "Yinghua likes me, not you He Biyun, no matter how much you dance, you''re just humiliating yourself!"


    "What is your attitude? I can''t even say it? I worked hard to raise you, but I raised something like you!"


    He Biyun felt that she had hallucinations. Wu Mei''s face overlapped with that bitch''s face, and gradually turned into the same face. She looked at her coldly, hurting like a heartbreaker, and she subconsciously raised her hand. He slapped Wu Mei''s face fiercely.


    She vented all the dog anger she suffered from that **** back then, as well as the grievances she had suffered over the years, on Wu Mei.


    At this time, she was a little grateful to God for letting her give birth to a daughter who looked like that bitch. In the past, **** always stepped on her head, but now she is an elder and wants to teach Wu Mei, who Can''t even say a word!


    At this moment, He Biyun has some demonic obstacles with red eyes and a ferocious face, Wu Zhengsi was startled, and he wanted to stop her when he got up.


    Only his reaction was still a little slower. He Biyun had already drawn Wu Mei''s face, and the clear and loud voice was particularly harsh. Wu Mei wanted to avoid it, but her mind changed, but she turned her ear and exposed her cheeks. When he came out, the burning pain made Wu Mei almost gasp.


    She won''t get this slap in vain!


    Since He Biyun doesn''t care about family affection, don''t blame her for being unjust!


    "He Biyun, what''s wrong with you?" Wu Zhengsi rushed over, his face full of anger.


    Wu Mei''s face was swollen like a steamed bun, and the corners of his mouth were cracked. Fortunately, he avoided his ears. It should be fine, but it was still very painful. Wu Mei held back tears and shouted angrily: "I hate you, you are not. my mother!"


    After she finished speaking, she ran out. With this slap, she had to tear off He Biyun''s hypocritical skin! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 225： I picked it up

    Seeing Wu Mei running out recklessly, Wu Zhengsi''s complexion changed greatly, he glared at He Biyun, rushed forward and tried to drag Wu Mei back, now everyone in the corridor is cooking, what does it look like for Wu Mei to run out like this talk?


    What face will he have in the future!


    "Beimei come back!" Wu Zhengsi shouted.


    Of course Wu Mei wouldn''t listen to him. She couldn''t easily let He Biyun go with a slap in the face. This time, she was going to let everyone in the school see the true face of ''good wife and good mother'' He Biyun!


    The door slammed open, Wu Zhengsi''s heart sank to the bottom, and he watched Wu Mei rush out. He could even see the shocked eyes of his colleagues and neighbors, as well as the rumors behind him, which made him angry. reached the apex.


    Wu Zhengsi bit the bullet and ran out, he had to pull Wu Mei back, otherwise the appearance would be a big deal.


    "Meimei come back soon, be obedient!" Wu Zhengsi softened his voice.


    "No, she''ll kill me, she''s not my mother, she''s more vicious than my stepmother!" Wu Mei screamed, with a cry in her voice, which also alarmed everyone in the corridor, even the ones in the room ran away Come out to watch the fun.


    Mrs. Zhang was the first to come out. She saw Wu Mei squatting on the ground crying miserably, her face was swollen, and her five distinct fingerprints were shocking. At first glance, Mrs. Zhang knew that the little girl had been beaten again. He was really annoyed to He Biyun to the extreme.


    How could she have such a beautiful face?


    It''s worse than my stepmother!


    "Mr. Wu, both you and Mr. He are literate people who know more than I do. I''m not qualified to say anything in theory, but I still can''t help but say a few words, girls are to be spoiled, if I have A girl with such a beautiful eyebrow is reluctant to even move a finger, let alone a face, Mr. Wu, do you think this is true?"


    Mrs. Zhang looked at Wu Zhengsi with dissatisfaction, and he didn''t know how to stop his wife from beating the child, but he was still a model teacher!


    "Mother Zhang is right. This time, Biyun is too impulsive. I will definitely talk about her."


    Wu Zhengsi smiled unnaturally, so embarrassed that he just wanted to find a hole to crawl in, and his dissatisfaction with He Biyun was extremely high.


    "Mr. Wu, don''t blame me for being meddlesome. I also feel distressed for Meimei, what a good girl, look at her swollen face, how can she go to school tomorrow!" Mrs. Zhang looked at Wu Mei distressed.


    The others also gathered around, all of them were startled by Wu Zhengsi''s red and swollen face, and looked at Wu Zhengsi in surprise.


    "Biyun is a little impulsive I''ll talk about her in a while." Wu Zhengsi took the initiative to explain that he had to take himself out no matter what.


    "Mr. Wu has to say it carefully, Mr. He is a literate person no matter what, not those ignorant women in the countryside. No matter how wrong the child is, he has to be patient and reason with the child. How can he play such a heavy hand? Look at the eyebrows. What is the face of the eyebrows!


    And Meimei''s neck, the old injury hasn''t healed yet, and this has added a new injury. You don''t feel bad about being a father, but I feel bad when I look at it. "


    Zhao Yingnan, who heard the news, said it rudely. She didn''t care about He Biyun''s partiality. A few days ago, Wumei''s neck was pinched like that. Now that Wu Mei''s face was beaten like this, her face was even more ugly, and she spoke without mercy at all.


    When Wu Mei saw Zhao Yingnan, the tight strings loosened all of a sudden, his eyes were foggy, and he cried aggrieved: "I did nothing wrong, I also scored 74 in the Chinese test, and the teacher praised me, but my mother She also scolded me, saying that I didn''t do well in the exams like my sister, but obviously I have improved, but my sister has fallen behind, she didn''t get the first place, and my mother was in a bad mood. It''s her own, I picked it up!" Little Sweet Wife 80

 Chapter 226： Poke it all out for you

    Wu Zhengsi''s complexion changed slightly, and he looked at Wu Mei displeasedly, and scolded lightly, "Mei Mei, you can''t say that about mom!"


    "I''m not wrong, my mother is so kind to my sister, new clothes, new shoes, milk, wheat milk essence, cod liver oil, everything is the best, I don''t have any of these, I don''t even have to eat lunch, and I have to work every day. I''m in a bad mood. Well, let''s get mad at me, she is not my mother at all, I must have been picked up from the garbage by you!"


    Wu Mei called out recklessly. Anyway, she has already bought a house now. Even if Wu Zhengsi is unhappy, she is not afraid. The big deal is that she will live in a new house by herself, and she will definitely live better than now.


    The expressions of the onlookers were very subtle. Of course, they knew something about Wu Mei''s previous encounters, but everyone could see it without saying it, and they couldn''t offend people for the sake of a girl.


    But now Wu Mei has revealed it by himself, and the things he said are even more extreme than they imagined.


    It''s no wonder that He Biyun is doing this. The little girl is going to be wronged. The eldest daughter regards it as a treasure, and the younger daughter is regarded as grass, or a dog''s tail grass. Which child can stand it?


    Wu Meiren''s attack is only now, it''s really difficult for this child!


    He Biyun in the back room heard Wu Mei''s words clearly, and her heart sank to the bottom. At this time, she had calmed down and regretted the impulse just now. Now her good image has been ruined by this dead girl!


    Wu Yue bit her lip and temporarily put her sadness aside. The most important thing right now is to restore He Biyun''s reputation. Dad is a little unreliable. If she wanted to live a good life at home, she had to rely on He Biyun.


    "Mom, you have to go out and say a few words, don''t let Meimei talk nonsense, you are an elder!" Wu Yue made a subtle call.


    He Biyun was soothed by the eldest daughter, and scolded through gritted teeth: "Damn girl, take care of her in the future!"


    "Mom, you should be more restrained in the future, Meimei has changed a lot recently, don''t do it, you are doing it for the sake of Meimei, but Meimei doesn''t take your love, and instead goes outside to ruin your reputation, you have to What a grievance!" Wu Yue persuaded, not forgetting to put eye drops on Wu Mei, He Biyun''s disgust for Wu Mei was already boiling.


    "Dead girl, something that has blackened your heart, was born and raised for a while." He Biyun scolded non-stop, Wu Yue got impatient, and urged her to go outside to restore her reputation, and by the way, she would correct her name.


    She didn''t lose her grades. She was in an unexpected situation. If it weren''t for diarrhea and those inexplicable odors, the first place would be hers, and Xiong Mumu would have won the first place!


    In the corridor, Zhao Yingnan put Wu Mei in his arms and wiped her tears with a handkerchief. For some reason, seeing Wu Mei being wronged made her feel uncomfortable. She never minds her own business. to intervene.


    "Mr. Wu, you are also a provincial model teacher, right? Why don''t you teach Mr. He more? Look at her educational philosophy, what does she look like as a teacher? When her grades go backward, she takes care of her, and when she improves, she gets beaten. Ouch, what is this? China''s educational philosophy? It''s the first time I''ve heard of it!"


    Zhao Yingnan usually speaks little in school, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t like to talk. She is a proper knife-mouth. She doesn''t speak because she is afraid that other people''s hearts are too fragile and can''t stand it! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 227： I am Wang Nu Chengfeng

    Zhao Yingnan said with a crackle, she couldn''t even lift her head up when Wu Zhengsi said it, and she felt ashamed, but she didn''t relieve her anger at all. No matter how she looked at Wu Zhengsi, it was a pity that He Biyun was hiding and refused to come out, otherwise she would definitely You have to teach this woman a lesson.


    The others followed suit, but they all agreed with Zhao Yingnan. There were two reasons. One was that they really sympathized with Wu Mei, the other was to please Zhao Yingnan, and they also wanted to step on Wu Zhengsi. Si is a provincial model teacher every year!


    Wu Zhengsi smiled embarrassingly, feeling uneasy in her heart, and her dissatisfaction with He Biyun was even more extreme. Wu Mei felt relieved when she saw Wu Zhengsi slumped, but now her main target was He Biyun, and Wu Zhengsi had to stabilize first. Concentrate on dealing with He Biyun.


    "It''s none of my father''s business, my father said about my mother, but my mother doesn''t listen. She always beats me behind my father''s back, and I''m not allowed to tell my father, woo!" Wu Mei lowered his head and pleaded for Wu Zhengsi in a low voice. There is a lot of reluctance in my heart.


    Wu Zhengsi breathed a sigh of relief to himself, and had an even more favorable impression of Wu Mei. The youngest daughter was still sensible, knowing that maintaining his appearance outside was better than He Biyun.


    Zhao Yingnan patted Wu Mei who was lying in her arms, smiled suddenly, and changed the topic: "It''s also my fault for Teacher Wu, Teacher Wu is usually busy with work, and he doesn''t even have time to eat, so how can he stare at him all the time? What about at home? I don��t know that it��s justifiable for Meimei to be abused by Teacher He. I was in a hurry just now, so don��t be angry, Teacher Wu!��


    "No, no, it''s because I wasn''t thoughtful enough. Teacher Zhao is right, but my Biyun is just a little anxious. She loves Meimei a lot, so she won''t abuse Meimei. of."


    Wu Zhengsi still asked why Biyun said a few words, husband and wife are one, He Biyun has no good reputation, he has no face, He Biyun can be partial, this is only a matter of heart, but it can''t be abused, it is already related to character.


    Disdain flashed in Zhao Yingnan''s eyes, but he smiled like a spring flower and said, "Yes, yes, I used the wrong word again. Teacher Wu is indeed a model teacher in the province, but the choice of words and sentences is unusual, and Teacher He is not a stepmother, how could it be possible? Will you abuse Meimei!"


    Wu Zhengsi smiled awkwardly, knowing that Zhao Yingnan was saying the opposite, but he couldn''t refute any more. As far as He Biyun''s actions over the years, he really couldn''t compare to his stepmother!


    He Biyun, who walked to the door, heard these words clearly, and her face was deformed with anger. She taught her daughter that she had nothing to do with these people, especially this one named Zhao, who is really a rat!


    He Biyun took a few deep breaths and adjusted her mood. She is a gentle and virtuous Mrs. Wu, and she must show her best side and not be disadvantaged in front of Zhao Yingnan.


    "Mr. Zhao, it''s a bit embarrassing for you to say these words. Meimei was born after a lot of hard work in my pregnancy in October. How could I abuse her? I''m just deeply responsible for love, maybe my temperament is impatient. It''s a little bit, but I''m not doing this for her too!"


    He Biyun came out, with tears in his eyes, some people nodded their grievances, and it was true, which mother wouldn''t love her daughter?


    Fighting is kissing, scolding is love, no matter how He Biyun will not abuse Wumei, maybe he really wants a girl to become a phoenix, and he is anxious! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 228： disgusting you

    Wu Mei bit her lip angrily, and the blood was oozing out. She knew how difficult it was to stand up for herself in this era of promoting filial piety. A single word of love and deep responsibility can wipe everything lightly. .


    But she still has to give it a try. Today is her last chance. If she fails to make a result this time, He Biyun will be even more mad, and her life will be even more difficult.


    "You keep saying it''s for my own good, but why do you always let me do the work and don''t let my sister do it? Why do you always ask me to pick up the old clothes, shoes, and stationery that my sister doesn''t want? My sister eats a hot meal at noon, and I can only eat it. Cold buns, even my sister''s very dirty underwear is washed by me. I''m not allowed to use hot water on snowy days. Oh, I''m the maid of the family. live!"


    Wu Mei screamed and poured out all the grievances she had suffered over the years. Tears poured out, crying for her in her previous life and for herself in the previous twelve years. Her sadness was beyond words, and everyone could feel it. She was moved by the sadness that came from her heart.


    How could the little girl be so sad if it was just a general eccentricity!


    And children don''t lie. Listening to Wu Mei''s words, He Biyun''s bowl of water is comparable to the Leaning Tower of Pisa.


    There is also Wu Yue, a little girl who usually looks pretty good, but she did not expect to follow He Biyun to help Zhou behind her back, using her biological sister as a maid, and even let her sister wash the dirty vagina, tsk, it really is Knowing the face but not the heart!


    Wu Yue almost turned her back when she heard it in the back room, she was extremely ashamed and angry, damned idiot!


    She also complained about He Biyun, why didn''t she bring in the idiot, and let this **** ruin her reputation outside!


    Of course He Biyun wanted to get Wu Mei in, but with so many people watching, she couldn''t force Wu Mei back, right?


    "What nonsense is this kid talking about? He just beat you, why did you arrange your sister? Your sister is not good enough for you?"


    He Biyun looked at Wu Mei with a warning, indicating that she was not allowed to talk nonsense. Such a look was naturally useful to Wu Mei in the past, but now Wu Mei is no longer afraid.


    "Why do you want me to wash her dirty clothes? And your mother''s too. The clothes are always stained with a lot of blood. I feel sick every time I wash them, and I can''t eat."


    Some male teachers turned their faces away in embarrassment, but the lesbians were very disdainful of He Biyun. They even let their daughters wash the dirty clothes for their period. How could this **** be so lazy!


    He Biyun''s face was blushing for a while, and she felt as if she had been stripped naked. She stood here in red and gave advice, Wu Mei was secretly complacent, she just wanted to disgust He Biyun to death, anyway, she''s just not here. It is normal for children with periods to not understand!


    "Meimei, what nonsense are you talking about? Why don''t you hurry into the house!" He Biyun roared.


    "I didn''t say nonsense. If I tell a lie, I will be hit by a car when I go out, choked to death by eating, and choked to death by drinking water!" Wu Mei shouted loudly.


    "Bah, bah, Tong Yan Wuji, what are you doing with such a poisonous oath? Hurry up and pee!" Zhao Yingnan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Wu Mei raised her big tearful eyes and choked: "Aunt Zhao, I didn''t talk nonsense, what I said was the truth, I know that the younger generation can''t speak ill of the elders, but I hurt my mother, she has to beat her every day. Me, I don''t want to live like this anymore, Aunt Zhao, can you help me contact the welfare home? I want to live there." Little Sweet Wife 80

 Chapter 229： Take it back to be a sister

    Wu Zhengsi, who had not spoken for a long time, reprimanded: "Meimei, don''t talk nonsense!"


    He Biyun smiled awkwardly. She had secretly warned Wu Mei several times, but this dead girl didn''t know what was going on. She didn''t even look at her, and the thing with her head turned against her bones was mad at her.


    Wu Mei pretended to be frightened and shook her body, ran down to call her own mother Xiong Mumu, heard Wu Mei''s words clearly, and then saw her pig-headed face, and immediately became furious.


    Although this girl was a little stupid, he was covered by Xiong Mumu, and Wu Zhengsi and the two were nothing.


    "Wu Mei, you don''t need to go to the orphanage, you can just go to my house. Mom, don''t you always say that it would be nice if I were a daughter, you can''t count on me here, or you can take Wu Mei home and give it to me. Sister, right? She''s not bad looking, she can''t lose face of our family."


    Xiong Mumu spoke in a carefree manner, and stretched out his hand to pull his eyebrows, as if he was about to bring people home, which made everyone amused, but Wu Zhengsi couldn''t laugh at all.


    Today is the most embarrassing day in Wu Zhengsi''s life. He has never been so humiliated. He can''t even think about how you will face the teachers and students of the school in the future!


    "A child''s words are pure!" Wu Zhengsi forced a smile.


    Zhao Yingnan''s heart moved, and he lowered his head to look at Wu Mei. She really liked this girl, and she didn''t even know the reason. She fell in love as soon as they met. Although Xiong Mumu was a kid joking, she said it in her heart. .


    Back then, she went to the Great Northern Wilderness, where men were used as cows and women as men. She was stubborn and didn''t want others to call her a squeamish young lady. Even if she was on her period, she would still go to the paddy fields barefoot like men. It wasn''t until later that Xiong Mumu''s father came to her company and took good care of her, which was better.


    But the root of the disease was also planted at that time. Because the uterus was cold, she finally had Xiong Mumu, and it was still premature. When Xiong Mumu was born, she was like a little mouse. At that time, she thought it would not be enough to raise.


    Fortunately, God has eyes, and Xiong Mumu grew up safely, but her body was damaged, and it was difficult to have children. Not being able to have a daughter became her lifelong regret.


    Now that Xiong Mumu said this, Zhao Yingnan was really tempted, and looked at Wu Mei with a smile.


    "My family''s Mumu''s statement is quite reasonable. I am happy when I see this girl Meimei, or let her be my goddaughter. What do you think, Mr. Wu?" Zhao Yingnan laughed.


    The big guy''s complexion changed greatly. I didn''t expect that Zhao Yingnan would actually accept Wu Mei as his daughter. This girl Wu Mei was really a blessing in disguise, and she climbed on such a good backer as Zhao Yingnan.


    The woman, who can make fun of some thoughts and activities, laughed and joked: "Oh, why do I see how similar Teacher Zhao and Meimei are? Look at the eyebrows, and the nose, just look at them, don''t they look exactly the same!"


    The others followed, thinking that the woman was talking nonsense, but they didn''t realize that Zhao Yingnan and Wu Mei were really similar. Although the faces and plates were not very similar, the eyes were very similar. They are all slightly raised, Wu Mei is young and does not feel it, but Zhao Yingnan has a little more style because of this. ..


    There is also that tall and dangling nose, except for the size, it is simply printed out of a mold.


    "Oh, that''s really the case. Teacher Zhao and Meimei look like mother-in-law!" The big guys agreed. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 230： Wu Zhengsis fear

    Xiong Mumu couldn''t stop looking between Wu Mei and Zhao Yingnan, and the more she looked, the more suspicious she became. Not to mention, the girl Wu Mei really looked a bit like her own mother. The most similar ones were the eyes and nose, which were indeed imprinted with a mold. It''s no wonder that he met Wu Mei at first sight. Dare to love her, she is like his own mother!


    No, this girl is not too similar to her own mother. She should be more like another person. Xiong Mumu frowned slightly, and a vague figure flashed in his mind. .


    That person has at least five or six similarities with Wu Mei, because this person was seen by him when he was very young. Xiong Mumu really couldn''t remember it for a while, but he felt that Wu Mei was kind. If someone hadn''t mentioned it today, he might never have been. will remember!


    The man was in poor health, spoke softly, and had to take medicine for many years, but she was very kind to herself. When he was a child at his grandfather''s house, she brought him to play, and also gave him delicious food. If Grandpa had taught him, she would always say good things for herself.


    It''s a pity that he was taken over by his parents to Tianjin City. After that, his uncle was transferred to a local office, and she followed him. After that, he never saw each other again, and his memory gradually became blurred.


    But what Xiong Mumu remembers most is the cinnabar mole between the man''s eyebrows, but the man''s mole is not in the middle of the eyebrows, it''s a little bit to the right, unlike Wu''s eyebrows which are in the middle.


    Zhao Yingnan saw Xiong Mumu''s expression a little strange, and said with a smile, "Mumu, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s nothing, I just took a look at what Meimei looks like. It took me a long time to understand, Mom, you and Meimei are destined to have a good relationship!" Xiong Mumu smirked, some things are not suitable for talking outside, and I will come back in a while. When I''m home, ask my mother again. He can''t remember the appearance of his little aunt when he is young, but she will never forget her mother.


    Everyone was amused by Xiong Mumu''s words. You said flattering words one by one. The Xiong family used to be arrogant and cold. They didn''t have a chance to flatter them. This is the chance.


    Zhao Yingnan laughed when he heard it, and the more he looked at Wu Mei, the more he was happy, and there was a little more warmth in his eyes, but Wu Zhengsi was on the contrary, and his heart was full of mixed feelings. He is not a real pedantic scholar. Of course, he knows the importance of connections, and it is not harmful to have a good relationship with the Xiong family.


    What he was unhappy about was the timing of Zhao Yingnan''s proposal. In the public''s eyes, and after Wu Mei was slapped by He Biyun, Zhao Yingnan said this. Make friends, this makes Wu Zhengsi very uncomfortable.


    And he has another layer of worry, which is actually the main reason for his hesitation.


    When everyone was discussing just now, he also carefully looked at Wu Mei and Zhao Yingnan.


    How can Meimei look like Zhao Yingnan?


    It''s obvious that they can''t have a relationship, how can they be like?


    Zhao Yingnan is from Kyoto, and the man he married is also from Kyoto. Could it be that...


    Wu Zhengsi quickly denied his guess. It was impossible, absolutely impossible. The man she married was surnamed Shangguan, but Zhao Yingnan''s surname was Zhao. How could it be related?


    It must be just a coincidence!


    Thinking of that graceful figure, Wu Zhengsi felt even more bitter. She hadn''t seen her for 12 years, and she didn''t know what to do now? Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 231： get married

    He Biyun is the opposite. She doesn''t have so much thought, the process is not important, and the result is what she values. She is worried about how to get on line with Zhao Yingnan. Here, Zhao Yingnan took the initiative to throw a big ladder over. , it is really a big bun from the sky!


    As for others saying that Wu Mei looks like Zhao Yingnan, He Biyun doesn''t care at all. Although Wu Mei doesn''t look like her, it is 100% from her stomach, there is no doubt about that.


    She had also seen it just now. Wu Mei and Zhao Yingnan are actually not too similar. Those flattering people deliberately exaggerate. There are thousands of people in the world. They all look the same!


    Moreover, although Wu Mei is not like her, she looks like that bitch. According to her mother, that **** looks like her grandma, so it is not surprising that Wu Mei looks like a great grandma.


    Although He Biyun was not in a good mood when he thought of his former mortal enemy, but with Zhao Yingnan''s happy event, He Biyun quickly dispelled the depression and became happy again.


    She is very willing to marry her, and she can''t wait to agree to Zhao Yingnan right away, but the head of the family, Wu Zhengsi, has not spoken yet, and He Biyun does not dare to overstep his authority. Today, she has already provoked Wu Zhengsi and is very unhappy. If she does something wrong again Wu Zhengsi will definitely scold her.


    Zhao Yingnan saw that Wu Zhengsi was silent for a long time, his expression was neither happy nor angry, and he couldn''t tell what he was thinking, and he was very upset.


    "Mr. Wu, do you think I''m not worthy of being a godmother? Can you please give me a word!" Zhao Yingnan urged unhappily.


    He Biyun was anxious, afraid that the cooked duck would fly, and hurriedly said: "Mr. Zhao, don''t get me wrong, my Lao Wu definitely has no opinion..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Wu Zhengsi stared at him coldly, his gloomy eyes frightened He Biyun, the second half of the words were swallowed into his stomach, and he smiled awkwardly.


    Wu Zhengsi is still hesitating. He is still afraid that the world is too small to meet familiar people. Although he thinks about it, he doesn''t want to meet. It''s good to be separated by thousands of mountains and rivers.


    But he was worried that he thought too much and missed the opportunity to marry the Xiong family. This kind of mentality of worrying about gains and losses made Wu Zhengsi, who had no courage, even more indecisive. Seeing Zhao Yingnan''s urging, he had to say: "Make a marriage. It��s not a trivial matter, or Mr. Zhao will also call Mr. Xiong over and let��s talk about it in the house?��


    "Also, Mumu, go and ask your father to come down." Zhao Yingnan was very straightforward.


    Xiong Mumu glanced at Wumei again, and trotted upstairs. He had to go back and ask his father to see if he could remember.


    A farce turned into a comedy. Although other people are envious, jealous, and hateful, they are all intellectuals, and naturally they will not show it clearly. Cha passed.


    Even if he wants to get married, he has to find a respected elder as his middle-man. What is the matter with these messy people.


    Wu Mei was stunned when Zhao Yingnan proposed to get married, and she still hadn''t reacted to it. Her ears were full of the noisy voices of the people around her, chattering, and her mind was even more confused.


    Many things in this life are different from those in the previous life. She didn''t know Yan Mingshun or Xiong Mumu in the previous life, and she didn''t interact with Zhao Yingnan. Wu Mei was suddenly a little confused. Is this life still the one she lived in before? Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 232： Why dont you slap Wuyue

    Xiong Mumu quickly called the bewildered Daddy Bear down. He was wearing a cute little floral apron. Everyone else twitched the corners of their mouths when they saw it. .


    No wonder the Xiong family kept the kitchen in the house. An old man played a spatula symphony with a group of old ladies in the corridor all day long.


    Father Bear jumped in horror when he saw Wu Mei''s pig-headed face, and his son went up to ask him strange questions. He didn''t elaborate on other things, except that Wu Mei was beaten, and his wife saw that he was unfair and drew a knife. On, he said that he wanted to accept Wu Mei as his daughter.


    Of course he has no opinion on this matter. He also likes the girl Wu Mei, and she is also a good friend of his son. He has no reason to object.


    "Ying Nan, you have the final say in our family''s affairs. You don''t need to discuss it with me. It''s just your decision." Dad Bear looked like ''my wife is the biggest''. envy, jealousy, hate.


    Zhao Yingnan pouted at Wu Zhengsi, "Mr. Wu doesn''t believe that my words are effective, so I can only trouble my husband to come down. Do you think Meimei looks like me? I didn''t notice it before, no wonder I saw it. This girl likes it."


    Zhao Yingnan rubbed it on Wu Mei''s head happily. Fortunately, Wu Mei was well nourished during this time, and his hair became black and smooth, so that it would not be rubbed like a bird''s nest. Wu Mei helplessly looked at Zhao who was playing with his head. British male, but his heart is warm.


    She had already figured it out just now, no matter what happened in this life, Wu Yue was her enemy, and He Biyun was her accomplice. There was no doubt that revenge had to be avenged, so she just had to keep this in mind.


    As for Yan Mingshun and Xiong Mumu, it should be a variable in this life. This is a good thing for her. At least she will not be lonely like her previous life. It is better to have friends than no friends!


    Everyone went home for dinner. Mrs. Zhang was also happy for Wu Mei, but she was more envious. She had already had the idea of ??admitting her daughter. She was married to an ordinary family, and she was a housewife with no education and no job, so she couldn''t protect her eyebrows. Zhao Yingnan was the most suitable candidate.


    Teacher Zhao is educated and has a good family background. He Biyun can''t even straighten his waist in front of her, and Zhao Yingnan also really loves Wumei, and he will definitely protect this poor girl.


    Wu Mei felt Mrs. Zhang''s concerned eyes, looked up and smiled gratefully at her. So many people came over just now, only Mrs. Zhang stood up for her. She will not forget this feeling. If Mrs. Zhang needs her in the future She will definitely repay Mrs. Zhang.


    Seeing that Wu Mei''s face was swollen, Zhao Yingnan couldn''t help frowning, and he was even more disgusted with He Biyun. He was treating his daughter as an enemy.


    "Mumu go home and get the medicine box."


    He Biyun hurriedly said: "There is an ointment at home, and Mumu doesn''t need to get it."


    The corners of Zhao Yingnan''s lips curled slightly, and he said sarcastically: "My family''s ointment is specially made, and the effect is better than ordinary ointment. The injury on the eyebrows is so serious, Teacher He is not distressed, but I am distressed."


    He Biyun laughed more and more embarrassedly. He greeted Zhao Yingnan''s ancestor for the eighteenth generation in his stomach, and said with a dry smile, "I''m too impatient. I couldn''t hold back for a while and my hands became heavy. I''ll pay attention in the future."


    Xiong Mumu couldn''t help but said: "Aunt He, why are you only anxious about Wu Mei? Wu Yue has regressed so much in the monthly exam this time, why don''t you slap Wu Yue? Instead, you spread fire on Wu Mei, really Strange!" Little Sweet Wife 80

 Chapter 233： You have to learn to get used to failure

    He Biyun was so embarrassed by Xiong Mumu that he couldn''t get off the stage for a while, his face was blue and white, and he didn''t like Xiong Mumu at all. He didn''t have any tutoring at all, and he didn''t know how Zhao Yingnan taught his son. Fingers can''t compare.


    "Go to Mu Mu, why are you interrupting when your lord is talking?" Zhao Yingnan scolded falsely.


    Xiong Mumu giggled and made a face at Wumei, but he didn''t say any more, but his words were very powerful, and it was enough that one sentence could speak up to ten others.


    "My family Mumu is this kind of straight-minded, what to say, no bad intentions, Mr. He, don''t have the same knowledge as him!" Zhao Yingnan said with a smile.


    He Biyun smiled embarrassingly, hated to death in his heart, but he couldn''t show the slightest bit, and his back molars were about to shatter.


    The villain is mad when he is successful, Yueyue lost his forefoot this time, and let Xiong Mumu lose his luck. Seeing that the tail of this family is almost up in the sky, hum, the first place next month will definitely be her family Yueyue, Xiong Mumu Don''t even think about it.


    Wu Zhengsi was also full of dissatisfaction, and politely greeted the Xiong family to enter the house. Wu Yue had already washed up and was refreshed. Only her eyes were a little red and swollen. Wu Yue could hear clearly in the room what was happening outside. Not even the taste.


    She was jealous that Wu Mei got Zhao Yingnan''s magic eye, and she was also angry that Xiong Mumu''s villain was successful. Her mood was even more gloomy, and everyone felt like they were laughing at her.


    "Uncle Xiong, hello Aunt Zhao." Wu Yue greeted politely.


    Zhao Yingnan glanced at her lightly, and was not without pride in his heart. If he couldn''t get the first place, he would be dead like that. Humph, how high his tail was before, I only heard He Biyun bragging in school all day long, and now I call it back. Is it the original form?


    As long as her family Mumu puts in a little effort, the first place will be effortless. What''s the matter with you, Wuyue?


    Zhao Yingnan is very pleased with his son''s first place this time. Which mother doesn''t like his child to take the first place? Parents who say they don''t care about their children''s grades don''t know how much they care. That''s not to console yourself!


    "Yueyue wants to open up a little bit, don''t care too much about the ranking, how can anyone be a general who is always victorious, defeating battles is a common thing in military affairs, we must learn to get used to failure."


    Wu Yue''s heart stabbed, and she was stuck in her heart with a breath, and forced a smile, which was uglier than crying.


    He Biyun hated her teeth even more. Why should she learn to get used to failure? Her family Yueyue is always a victorious general How could she fail?


    This Zhao Yingnan is jealous, Chi Guoguo''s jealousy!


    Wu Mei was relieved to hear it, lowered his head and smiled wanton, Zhao Yingnan''s stab was really cool!


    She also had to learn a little bit of Zhao Yingnan''s art of speaking. When dealing with people like He Biyun and Wu Yue, she had to stab them mercilessly.


    Wu Zhengsi didn''t have the heart to pay attention to these little things. His focus was on Zhao Yingnan''s appearance. After hesitating for a while, he finally said: "It''s her blessing that Meimei is loved by Teacher Zhao, and Meimei and Teacher Zhao are long. If it looks like it again, it means that Meimei is related to Teacher Zhao, as long as Meimei has no objection, we as adults will naturally not object."


    Zhao Yingnan smiled and looked at Wu Mei. After the ointment was applied to Wu Mei''s face, the redness and swelling subsided a lot, and it looked less scary. She nodded slightly, Zhao Yingnan smiled with satisfaction, and looked at Wu Zhengsi again.


    "Speaking of which, it''s really strange. Teacher Zhao is from Kyoto, but my family is born and raised in Tianjin. How can Meimei look like Teacher Zhao? Teacher Xiong, do you think it''s strange?" Wu Zhengsi joked. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 234： He Biyuns thoughts

    Zhao Yingnan smiled and said, "Meimei, isn''t she destined to me? Look at how similar our mother''s eyes and noses are. Husband, do you think so?"


    "Yes, you are all beauties, a big beauty, a little beauty."


    Dad Bear smiled and nodded, and what his wife said was right, although he didn''t actually think Wu Mei was too similar to his own wife, more like his little wife and uncle, although he had only met that little wife and wife twice, It was still in a hurry, but the dazzling cinnabar mole impressed him deeply, and the eyebrows of Wumei were more similar to that of the little wife and uncle.


    Zhao Yingnan rolled his eyes happily at Daddy Bear, and his whole body was filled with happiness. Although He Biyun had goose bumps all over his body, he was also envious of the couple''s love.


    Just like her and Wu Zhengsi, even if they were dealing with them, they didn''t have the stickiness they are now. They have been old couples for more than ten years, and they are still numb in public. It''s really not too embarrassing!


    In his heart, Wu Zhengsi was very disdainful of Daddy Bear. In his opinion, Daddy Bear was just a **** who eats soft rice, and he has lost all face of a man!


    However, he didn''t show any sign on his face. After much consideration, Wu Zhengsi decided not to give up this marriage. He felt that Zhao Yingnan and Wu Mei looked alike, it should be just a coincidence, where could it be that person!


    "Since Meimei has no opinion, then this matter is settled as it is. It is my family''s blessing to be the goddaughter of your husband and wife." Wu Zhengsi readily agreed.


    Zhao Yingnan is impatient, and immediately asked Wu Mei to call her godmother, and took off the jade bracelet from her hand, saying it was a greeting gift for Wu Mei, Wu Zhengsi frowned at that, he is a strict man, Zhao Yingnan This look really made him uncomfortable.


    How can anyone get married casually?


    Not even a middle-aged person, what a mess!


    Daddy Bear also made his wife laugh and cry, patted Zhao Yingnan and whispered: "Yingnan don''t worry, it''s not just talking about getting married, we have to hire a suitable Chinese person, and then choose At a good time, the two families sit down and hold a marriage recognition ceremony, which is decent!"


    Zhao Yingnan unhesitatingly pouted and complained, "There are so many stinky rules!"


    Wu Zhengsi frowned again, and Dad Bear hurriedly said, "I''ll trouble Teacher Wu to find someone I like. Yingnan and I are not familiar with each other here, what does Teacher Wu think?"


    "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient. What does Mr. Xiong think about Mr. Yan?" Wu Zheng was too lazy to talk to Zhao Yingnan. He could see it. The family is also a little bit more sophisticated. The other two Shit doesn''t work.


    Daddy Bear smiled and nodded: "Mr. Yan is highly respected, and he is full of peaches and plums, so it is very suitable As for the time..."


    Zhao Yingnan shouted anxiously, "I think it''s better to hit the sun instead of picking a day, just today."


    Papa Bear patted his wife soothingly, and motioned her to be calm. Wu Zhengsi''s eyebrows were all tugged together. Zhao Yingnan''s mouth was flat. No wonder his son said Wu Zhengsi was an antique, but he didn''t say anything at all. wrong.


    Wu Zhengsi is not too particular about Shi Chen. Anyway, he doesn''t really believe this. He is just dissatisfied with Zhao Yingnan''s flippant attitude. How can he treat such an important thing as a relationship?


    "Today is too rushed, I think it''s tomorrow afternoon? Teacher Xiong, what do you think?" Wu Zhengsi wanted to catch Zhao Yingnan.


    Papa Bear nodded and said, "Just tomorrow afternoon, tomorrow night, I will eat at my house. I will prepare good wine and good food."


    Wu Zhengsi smiled with satisfaction, this is the correct way to open a relationship!


    He Biyun didn''t make a sound all the time, her brain was running fast, a bold idea came up, and her eyes became brighter and brighter. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 235： Its ugly to eat

    He Biyun thought very well, Wu Mei, an idiot, could catch Zhao Yingnan''s eyes. It can be seen that Zhao Yingnan''s vision is not very good. Her family Yueyue is smart, sensible and beautiful, everyone loves her, and her grades are good. I do not know hundreds of times stronger.


    Zhao Yingnan must have felt embarrassed that she did not propose to accept Wuyue as her goddaughter. Why didn''t she find an opportunity to ask Yueyue to accept her as her goddaughter. With Yueyue''s cleverness, she would definitely make Zhao Yingnan happy. She can get more benefits!


    This father bear and Wu Zhengsi have happily decided on the time to recognize their relatives, and were about to leave, He Biyun hurriedly smiled and said, "Why don''t you eat lunch at my house, and it will be your own family in the future!"


    "Yueyue, hurry up to wash rice and cook, and wash more rice, you are my parents and they are eating at my house." He Biyun shouted at Wu Yue, winking from time to time, Wu Yue understood when he arrived, although She felt that He Biyun had lost a bit of her share, but she still went to wash rice.


    Zhao Yingnan was stunned for a while, but he soon understood He Biyun''s intentions, and looked at He Biyun who was talking to himself mockingly, this woman really knows how to put her nose on her face!


    Wu Zhengsi frowned again, and warned He Biyun vaguely, but He Biyun now only wants to let his eldest daughter cling to Zhao Yingnan, how can he care about Wu Zhengsi, and just pretend he didn''t see it.


    Xiong Mumu''s heart was outspoken, and there was no sand in his eyes. He didn''t like He Biyun at first, but now seeing her cheeky, he was even more disgusted. He couldn''t help sneering: "Aunt He, you don''t have a good memory? It''s Wu Mei, not your eldest daughter, Wu Yue, don''t get confused."


    Zhao Yingnan gave his son a small look of satisfaction, Xiong Mumu blinked, and the girls smiled knowingly.


    He Biyun''s smile was stagnant, and being ridiculed by a child was really uncomfortable, but for the future of her precious daughter, no matter how bad it was, she had to endure it. He Biyun smiled reluctantly and said, "Mumu, you don''t understand now, eyebrow Yueyue and Yueyue are good sisters and have deep feelings for each other, isn''t Meimei''s godmother just like Yueyue''s godmother?


    Wu Mei lowered his head and sneered to himself, as long as there are benefits, they are good sisters!


    This food looks really ugly!


    "Mom, I got this slap because of my elder sister. Besides, I don''t remember how nice my elder sister was to me. You don''t have to panic when you say these words!" Wu Mei said coldly.


    Wu Zhengsi looked at Wu Mei dissatisfiedly. The younger daughter''s temper was getting tougher and tougher, and she always liked to publicize family scandals. This is not a good habit.


    He Biyun glared at Wu Mei while people were not paying attention, murderous, Wu Mei looked at her fearlessly, without the usual cowardice, He Biyun was taken aback, inexplicably panicked.


    She didn''t look any further, looked away, and smiled at Zhao Yingnan: "The children are ignorant and talk nonsense, but their sisters are actually doing well!"


    Zhao Yingnan smiled lightly, and there was something in his words: "It has nothing to do with me, I only recognize Meimei as my goddaughter. As for Wuyue or Teacher He, you feel bad for yourself, I won''t grab it from you!"


    He Biyun''s smile suddenly froze. How could she have thought that Zhao Yingnan would be so unreasonable, and he didn''t save her face at all. How could she answer this?


    Zhao Yingnan didn''t need her to answer, and continued: "So let''s talk about each other, Meimei calls me godmother, Wu Yue still calls me Aunt Zhao or Teacher Zhao, just don''t call me godmother, it''s easy to get confused that way. That''s it." Little Sweet Wife 80

 Chapter 236： Dont give our mother a share

    Zhao Yingnan''s merciless call made Wu Zhengsi and He Biyun dull, and they couldn''t even smirk, Wu Zhengsi couldn''t bear the displeasure, and said solemnly: "What Teacher Zhao said is that it is all about different things. Yes, Biyun, she doesn''t know the rules, makes you laugh."


    "It''s alright, it''s fine if there are people who know the rules at home, but Mr. Wu, you still have to teach Mr. He in the future. Don''t let people see jokes." Zhao Yingnan said very rudely, and he damaged He Biyun to nothing.


    She didn''t like this woman early in the morning. She was a vulgar, shallow, vain, snobbish, ignorant woman, but she liked to pretend to be a noble and elegant lady. Bah, no matter how much you put onions, Zhu Bajie can''t pretend to be an elephant. He Biyun is hypocritical. Jin Er, see her hot eyes.


    He Biyun''s face was blue and white for a while, her face was not thick enough to be invulnerable, and being mocked and mocked by Zhao Yingnan, how could she bear it, she just wanted to find a hole to burrow in.


    Wu Zhengsi felt even more embarrassed. Although He Biyun was wrong, Zhao Yingnan''s slap in the face in public made him even more disgusted. If he hadn''t taken into account the strength of Zhao Yingnan''s family, he would have turned his face immediately and refused to recognize this relationship.


    Zhao Yingnan was very angry for Wu Mei, and he felt a lot better. He smiled and said goodbye to Wu Zhengsi. Dad Bear gave Wu Zhengsi a reassuring smile and whispered: "My Yingnan has such a bad temper, Teacher Wu, don''t go with her. General calculation!"


    Wu Zhengsi squeezed out a smile to show his generosity, Xiong Mumu grabbed his father and said impatiently, "Mom is right, how can my mother be a casual person who can be called a godmother? Dad, you Don''t take my mother''s share!"


    Although the family walked several meters away, Xiong Mumu''s loud voice was clearly heard. Wu Yue, who was still washing rice in the corridor, lost all blood on her face. She couldn''t bear it any longer and rushed in with her face covered , shouting at He Biyun!


    "It''s all your fault, who told you to say those words, you''ve lost all my face!"


    The failure of the monthly exam and the ridicule of Zhao Yingnan and Xiong Mumu made Wu Yue''s nerves collapse and burst into tears.


    He Biyun felt extremely distressed, and kept rushing to apologize to Wu Yue. In a low voice, Wu Yue ignored her and just kept complaining.


    "It''s all your fault. If it weren''t for your bad meat, I wouldn''t have done so badly in the monthly exam. Now I''ve had no face in Xiong Mumu''s place. If Xiong Mumu went to school and said it, my classmates would definitely laugh at me. How am I going to go to school?"


    He Biyun is both guilt and distressed is more annoyed, it is indeed her fault, she failed in Yueyue''s exam, and she is also embarrassed by her classmates, alas, things have really been different recently. Shun it!


    Wu Mei looked coldly at the mother and daughter performing the bitter drama, expressionless, this was just the beginning!


    I just don''t know if He Biyun''s loving mother will remain the same when Wu Yue is no longer as good as before?


    "Dad, are you hungry? I''m going to make lunch."


    Wu Mei was too lazy to watch, and her stomach was protesting. She had to go to the Children''s Palace for class in the afternoon, so she didn''t have time to watch this girl''s performance.


    Wu Zhengsi''s stomach was already hungry. It was already past twelve o''clock, and he was too hungry. He looked at He Biyun with dissatisfaction, and Wu Yue also complained. If he didn''t do well in the test, he would only blame others. It''s not a good habit to look for reasons in your body.


    The most important thing is that Wu Yue never cooks to honor his father, but Wu Mei still remembers whether he is hungry or not, and Wu Mei has performed very well in the past two months, and Wu Zhengsi is also satisfied with her. Getting higher and higher, the balance in Wu Zhengsi''s heart shifted to Wu Mei. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 237： reckoning after autumn

    ?Wu Mei poured out half of the rice that Wu Yue had picked up, soaked it in a pot, poured water and put it on the stove to cook, and then descaled the fish that He Biyun bought. It was very annoying. The five bright red fingerprints were purple in several places, which showed how hard the hit person was.


    Wu Zhengsi frowned again, remembering the disgrace he had lost in the corridor before, the anger he had just subsided rushed up again, and shouted at the girls who were still making a fuss: "What''s the use of crying? Yueyue, don''t always make excuses. , In addition to objective factors, you must have subjective reasons for failing in the test. What you need to do now is to self-examine and find out the reasons for your failure, not to cry here."


    Wu Yue''s mouth is as bitter as Huang Lian. Dad is such a snobby person. He doesn''t have the first place. In Dad''s heart, she is not even as good as Wu Mei. Look, she is starting to change her face now.


    He Biyun said dissatisfiedly: "Old Wu, how could Yueyue have subjective reasons, she..."


    "Shut up for me, I''ll settle your account later, go back to the room every month to reflect on yourself, and strive to do well in the next month''s exam." Wu Zhengsi was stricter than ever before, and he didn''t lie.


    He Biyun looked up at Wu Zhengsi and was shocked by the impatience and irritability on his face. She understood that Wu Zhengsi was really angry. This was the calm before the storm.


    She nudged Wu Yue, who was still dejected, and told her to hurry into the room. Now Wu Zhengsi was on the verge of breaking out, so he couldn''t make him angry.


    After Wu Yue entered the room, Wu Zhengsi asked He Biyun to go to the room. He kept his face cold all the time. He Biyun followed uneasy, beating a drum in his heart, and Wu Mei followed quietly, sticking to the crack of the door and listening I want to know how Wu Zhengsi will teach He Biyun a lesson.


    Today she is making trouble outside like this. Wu Zhengsi always loves face, so it''s no wonder he doesn''t get angry!


    Wu Zhengsi looked coldly at He Biyun, who bowed his head and said nothing, with a little disgust in his eyes, even he didn''t notice it.


    In fact, his feelings for He Biyun were not that deep. The girls he introduced to him at that time included many girls with outstanding looks and higher education levels, but he didn''t like them, he only liked that person.


    love at first sight!


    But she didn''t like him. She liked another man. He didn''t even confess, so she married another man. He could only keep this love deep in his heart.


    The reason why he married He Biyun was because He Biyun was that person''s cousin, and he didn''t know if he loved Wu Jiwu, or if he wanted to comfort himself, and he couldn''t tell.


    He Biyun''s performance in the past ten years is quite good The husband and wife have not blushed. Although it is not a case, they are respectful to each other, but in the past two months, He Biyun has become more and more unsatisfactory.


    vulgar, petty, ignorant...


    Why didn''t he find so many problems with He Biyun before?


    He Biyun was shocked by Wu Zhengsi''s eyes. He didn''t know what he meant. He couldn''t hold it in any longer, so he had to dare to say, "Old Wu, why did you ask me to come in?"


    Wu Zhengsi frowned in disgust, he still doesn''t know where he is wrong, it''s really stupid.


    "He Biyun, are you pretending to be stupid or really stupid? I''ve told you again and again? It''s important to teach your children to be reasonable, and don''t do anything unless you have to, but you take my words as a deaf ear, hum, since you He Biyun are like this If you can do it, then your salary will be handed over, and half of the household expenses will be paid."


    Wu Zhengsi knew the truth of the seven-inch snake, and for He Biyun, nothing could hold her more than money. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 238： such as mourning

    He Biyun was really frightened, looking at Wu Zhengsi in disbelief, "Old Wu, didn''t you say that my salary is spent with me?"


    Wu Zhengsi snorted coldly, "I used to say that you should reason with your children, why don''t you listen? I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. From next month, I will give you 40 yuan for living expenses, and the expenses for the family are only one person. Half, if the quality of life declines, I will take care of this family, and you don''t have to worry about it."


    After he finished speaking, he stopped looking at He Biyun''s face like a concubine. Gu Zi sat down to write his thesis. After a while, he had to go to Mr. Yan to talk about the marriage, and tomorrow he had to go to the Xiong''s house to pay his respects, so he had to hurry up. Time to write, this paper was negotiated with the magazine early in the morning, and if you don��t submit it, you will lose your trust.


    He Biyun finally calmed down and forced herself not to get angry. Her mother''s family had no help, so she couldn''t resist Wu Zhengsi. She had to find a way to convince Lao Wu about the salary. How many blocks are left?


    And with the current standard of living at home, 80 yuan a month is not much left at all. It is impossible for her to fill her own pockets, and the only thing left is her poor salary.


    But what can you do for ten bucks?


    She would have to spend more than ten yuan to go back to her mother''s house!


    And her color TV and refrigerator are far away. Wu Zhengsi has never valued these things. The extra money he spends will only be used to buy worthless books.


    "Old Wu, let''s talk about it if we have something to say, don''t take your salary to say whether it will work or not?" He Biyun said in a good voice.


    "It''s settled, you go out, don''t quarrel with me here." Wu Zhengsi waved his hand impatiently.


    He Biyun was stuck in his chest, staring at Wu Zhengsi''s back angrily, biting his lip, before he left the room unwillingly for a long time, Wu Zhengsi is now angry, let''s wait for him to calm down, her salary is anyway It should never be spent at home.


    She used to be an inconspicuous ugly duckling in her mother''s house. Everyone praised that bitch, but now that **** is dead and alive. Among all the sisters, He Biyun is the best married and has the most money. Those cousins ??who looked down on her in the past , I don''t know how jealous she is now!


    If she has no money in her hand, how can she straighten her waist?


    How could she see the envious, jealous eyes of her parents'' sisters again?


    Therefore, this salary must not be handed in. Anyway, Wu Zhengsi is soft-hearted She can say a few good words, and it will definitely change Lao Wu''s mind. He Biyun is very confident in this.


    But what she didn''t know was that this time Wu Zhengsi really made up his mind, her pillow style is not so good!


    Wu Mei had slipped into the corridor as early as He Biyun came out. Seeing He Biyun frowning, she was overjoyed, and the pain on her face was relieved, so she had to teach He Biyun a lesson like this.


    There is also Wu Yue, Xiong Mumu was really powerful just now, I don''t know how many Wu Yue is in the monthly test this time, it seems that she didn''t even get the top three!


    Haha, Qiuqiu is really her lucky star. In the future, she will give Wu Yue a little extra before every exam. She will never want to get the first place. Just like Aunt Zhao said, Wu Yue has to learn to get used to failure!


    Thinking of Zhao Yingnan, Wu Mei felt warm in his heart, and he couldn''t help stroking his face. Do she and Zhao Yingnan really look alike?


    Why doesn''t she feel it herself?


    It would be great if Zhao Yingnan was her mother! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 239： Confucianism

    The Xiong family was not idle at this time. As soon as Xiong Mumu got home, she asked Zhao Yingnan if she remembered her little aunt. Zhao Yingnan was actually not too familiar with her little sister-in-law, because it was the most chaotic time. The family was torn apart and went their separate ways, not seeing each other for several years.


    When the little brother and the others returned to the capital, she couldn''t make room in Tianjin City. Similarly, when she and Daddy Bear went back, the little brother''s family was also out of town. They only met two or three times in total, and they were all in a hurry. I can''t remember exactly what I looked like, but the mole was the one that impressed me the most.


    However, Zhao Yingnan has seen several photos of his little sister-in-law. She is really a beauty. Zhao Yingnan thought she was beautiful since she was a child, but she was ashamed in front of her little sister-in-law. She is beautiful and a little popular. The little sister-in-law is so beautiful that she can go to the sky with one breath.


    "As soon as Mumu said this, I remembered. Meimei and my sister-in-law are indeed similar. The mole is the most similar, but my sister-in-law''s mole is a little off." Zhao Yingnan said.


    "Mom, I''ll just say it''s like my little aunt, right? I''ve been with my little aunt for the longest time in our family. My little aunt treats me very well and takes me out to buy delicious food every day." Xiong Mumu said proudly. .


    Zhao Yingnan smiled and said: "It''s true, your little aunt was in bad health at that time, and she went back to Kyoto to recuperate her body. It just so happened that you were also at your grandfather''s house. Auntie."


    A thin figure flashed in his mind, Xiong Mumu couldn''t help frowning, and asked, "Mom, is my little aunt feeling better? I remember her health was very poor, and she had to gasp for a few words."


    Zhao Yingnan restrained his smile and sighed faintly, "Your little aunt''s disease is a heart disease. The doctor can cure the body, but can''t cure the heart!"


    Her sister-in-law is also a hard worker!


    Xiong Mumu asked curiously: "What kind of heart disease does my little aunt have? My little uncle is obedient to her, and cousin Xuelin is not naughty. What else is wrong with my little aunt?"


    Zhao Yingnan, however, lost his interest in chatting, and gave Xiong Mumu a piece of pork ribs, and said impatiently, "What are you doing with so many inquiries? Hurry up to eat, and go do your homework after you have eaten. This time, you won the first place in the test, and you can get it later. Just hold on, your mother and I have blown out the cows at Wumei''s mother''s place, if you don''t make a face for your mother, I will deduct your pocket money!"


    Xiong Mumu''s face collapsed all of a sudden, he knew that his mother would say so, so he didn''t want to take the first place in the test, it was very annoying every time he took the test!


    Alas, this time for that stinky girl, he has lost a lot of money. In the future, he must let the stinky girl treat him to eat crab yellow buns more times. Anyway, this stinky girl is richer than him now.


    Just after dinner, Papa Bear dragged Zhao Yingnan to the bedroom, mysteriously, Zhao Yingnan blushed and said angrily, "Oh, Mu Mu is at home!"


    Papa Bear looked at his wife with a half-smile but jokingly said, "We''re not in a hurry, you can finish what you just said first, don''t make people lose their appetite."


    Zhao Yingnan glared fiercely in anger, a bad guy who didn''t understand the style, but her temper came and went quickly, she only held it for less than a minute, she couldn''t stand it anymore, and she took the initiative to talk.


    "My little brother actually has a daughter. If he lived to this day, he should be twelve years old." Zhao Yingnan sighed deeply.


    Which woman can bear the pain of losing one''s own flesh and blood?


    If it''s her, I''m afraid it will hurt for a lifetime! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 240： child died

    Daddy Bear was taken aback, "Did that child die?"


    Zhao Yingnan shook his head, "I don''t know the specific situation, we were still in the north at that time, my little brother and sister-in-law were in the south, it was very chaotic at that time, there was trouble everywhere, my little brother seemed to have provoked someone. , I sent my sister-in-law who was pregnant with Liujia back to her mother''s house. My sister-in-law was a child born in her mother''s house, but because my sister-in-law couldn''t keep up with the nutrition and traveled around, the child was born stillborn. My body was also damaged in that production, and it hasn''t gotten better all the time."


    Papa Bear didn''t expect that his prosperous brother-in-law, Zhao Zhiyuan, had such a miserable time back then. It''s a pity for that child!


    "Fortunately, Xuelin is good. I see so many nephews of you. Xuelin is the most like my father-in-law." Papa Bear smiled.


    Zhao Yingnan is also very pleased. Although she has never seen Zhao Xuelin''s nephew, she often hears her father''s praise on the phone, and you can imagine how much the old man likes this grandson.


    "Last time my mother said on the phone that Xuelin is going back to Kyoto to study, and will stay there to study in the future. I have to go back after the winter vacation. I won''t go to your house for the New Year this year!"


    Dad Bear raised his hands in agreement, and said with a smile, "That''s necessary, wife, just don''t let me and my son fall."


    "loquacious!"


    Zhao Yingnan rolled his eyes in disgust, and he couldn''t help laughing at first. He saw Papa Bear''s heart was itching, but thinking of the bunny in the next room, he had to hold down the agitated man, and let it come out at night. commotion.


    "Wife, who is my sister-in-law''s family? She looks like she should be from the south, right?" Papa Bear had no words to talk to, so he distracted himself.


    Zhao Yingnan blinked and shook his head in confusion: "I really don''t know about this, my sister-in-law never talks about her family''s affairs, it seems that the ingredients are not very good, and my parents couldn''t make it through, and she is the only one left. "


    Papa Bear also sighed, there were so many hard-working people at that time!


    He and Zhao Yingnan in the bitter and cold Great Northern Wilderness, if it weren''t for luck and mutual support, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to survive!


    The Wu family''s farce at noon was known to everyone in the school in less than an hour. The new family building was spread to the old family building. Most people just smiled and didn''t want to meddle in their own business. People gathered together to discuss a lot, and collectively watched the jokes of the Wu family.


    Who makes Wu Zhengsi a model for annual reviews!


    Who made He Biyun boast that the eldest daughter is the first!


    This is a slap in the face When I see He Biyun, I will definitely care about Wu Yue''s grades. Just like He Biyun before, everyone who sees them will take the initiative to mention the test results, for fear that others will not know that Wu Yue is the first one.


    Hmph, although their children are not the first, their grades are stable. I can''t say who will be able to do anything in the future. Besides, their children don''t have that much body odor!


    No matter how good your grades are, no matter how good you look, it''s all bullshit, and your body stinks more than a cesspool. Who would be unlucky enough to marry such a woman?


    They may have heard that Wu Yue''s body odor is not ordinary!


    A hundred meters away can smoke people to death, and the fox doesn''t smell like her when it makes a fuss!


    In fact, people are all jealous. Don''t look at them flattering you on the surface, but they still don''t know how to see you unlucky. These family members are like this. The bigger they are, the happier they are, and the happier they are. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 241： Stepmothers Hypocrisy

    Grandma Yang is a lively person. She goes out for a walk, and she knows about the farce of the Wu family. The Yan family is very lively this Saturday, because Yan Houde and Tan Shufang came to have dinner. Grandma Yang was just now. If you go out to buy groceries, listen to gossip by the way.


    Yan Houde is tall and has a simple and honest face. Because he has been a cadre for a long time, he does not look harsh and laugh. Yan Mingshun is not like him. He is more like his mother who died young, that beautiful and pitiful woman, Yan Ming. Da Que and Yan Houde were printed from a template, but Yan Mingda looked stupid, not as smart and capable as Yan Houde.


    Tan Shufang wears gold-rimmed glasses, her figure is slightly plump, not too tall, her skin is fair, and her facial features are not too prominent, but she is well-dressed and has an elegant temperament. At first glance, she looks like a literate and intellectual woman, only her high cheekbones show that. , this woman is not the kind of gentle and virtuous temperament.


    Yan Mingda saw that his parents were very happy, and their tails were wagging all the time. At this time, he was acting coquettishly at Tan Shufang begging for pocket money. Tan Shufang looked at him dotingly, and took Zhang five yuan from his bag without saying a word.


    "Shufang don''t give him money. He eats and drinks at his parents'' place. He has a fixed allowance every month. What are you giving him so much money for?" Yan Houde looked over with dissatisfaction, and his tone was very stern.


    Tan Shufang had to put away the money. Outside, she always gave her husband enough face, and never refuted Yan Houde. Yan Mingda lowered his face and grumbled and complained. Tan Shufang whispered in his ear, "Your father will see you later. When you don''t see me, Mom will give you more money!"


    Yan Mingda''s eyes lit up, he put his arms around Tan Shufang''s neck and kissed him heavily, and whispered, "Mom, would you like to give me ten dollars? Five dollars is not enough for me."


    "Why do you want so much money?" Tan Shufang frowned.


    "I bought food. I was so hungry after school that my pocket money was donated to the restaurant." Yan Mingda patted his stomach.


    Tan Shufang looked up and down Niu Gao Ma Da''s son, and was very pleased. Her son was much better than that **** in life. How could that **** win the old man''s favor? Houde didn''t like her, and now Mrs. Yan is her , living a decent and nourishing life, where the **** did that **** go!


    "Okay, Mom will give you ten yuan in a while."


    The very proud Tan Shufang is in a good mood, and she is also generous in her shot. The combined salary of her and Yan Houde is two or three hundred. If the money is not spent on Mingda, is it possible that it is still spent on that cheap bastard?


    Yan Houde respectfully spoke to Mr. Yan, but did not notice the movement on Tan Shufang''s side, but Yan Mingshun could hear it clearly, and there was ridicule in his eyes. His stepmother was best at being good at violating yang and violating yin. One set, coaxing Yan Houde round and round.


    "How is Ming Shun studying recently? Is there an exam? What''s the ranking?"


    Yan Houde reported the work to the old man, and noticed his eldest son who had been silent all the time. He was very concerned about Yan Mingshun''s study, but his tone was very stiff, as if he was explaining his work to a subordinate, and he never talked to Yan Mingda before. Kindness and ease.


    Yan Mingshun''s lips curled slightly, and he replied respectfully, "As usual, there is no progress or regression."


    Mr. Yan said with satisfaction: "Ming Shun''s grades have always been stable, and he has always been in the top 20 of the school. As long as this is maintained, there will be no problem with key universities."

 Chapter 242： asked by oneself

    Yan Houde smiled satisfactorily and respectfully said, "It''s because my father and mother taught me well, which saved me and Shufang a lot of trouble."


    Mr. Yan snorted lightly, glanced at Yan Mingda, and said angrily: "The main thing is that Mingshun has a self-motivation, and he doesn''t want to be motivated. Your mother and I can use ten cows to drag it, and it won''t work."


    The eldest grandson doesn''t need him to worry about everything, he arranges everything in an orderly manner, but the youngest grandson is on the contrary, he is worried about everything, and this bastard''s grades are still bad, and he really loses his old face.


    Yan Mingshun had a headache when he heard the study.


    Yan Houde was also troubled by his youngest son''s poor grades. He didn''t dare to mention his youngest son when he went out. He always said Yan Mingshun.


    As a cadre in the education industry, his son''s grades are so poor, he can''t afford to be ashamed!


    Yan Mingshun sneered: No matter how unsatisfactory Mingda is, he is still your most distressed son?


    Tan Shufang was very dissatisfied with Mr. Yan''s dislike of Yan Mingda, and couldn''t help but say, "Mingda is just too playful. If he takes his heart back, he will definitely get first place in the exam every year."


    Hmph, how could her son be worse than a bastard?


    Besides, if you want to get ahead, you can''t just rely on your grades. From ancient times to the present, it is extremely difficult for underprivileged children without background to make it, and very few of them can make it. Clerk, unlike her son, how about a near grade?


    You can definitely get a diploma, and with her good mother''s careful planning, Mingda''s future will definitely be a hundred times stronger than that bastard!


    Mr. Yan glanced at his daughter-in-law without hesitation, and said coldly, "You mean that the old couple didn''t take care of Mingda. If so, take Mingda back and see if you can get the first place in the exam?"


    Tan Shufang''s complexion changed slightly, and she was in a hurry to say good things, but the old man Yan ignored her and only talked to Yan Mingshun, and did not take this annoying daughter-in-law in the slightest. careful.


    Yan Houde glared at his wife, and followed suit with good words. The expression of Mr. Yan softened a little. He still liked his son, so he naturally wanted to save face.


    Grandma Yang walked in with a vegetable basket on her shoulders. She happened to hear that they were discussing the ''No. 1'' issue. She couldn''t help but think of the gossip she heard just now.


    "The Wu family is very lively at noon, alas, I have long said that this family will not be peaceful in the future, Xiao He''s heart as a mother is biased towards the Pacific Ocean Meimei is not a piece of wood, it must be troublesome , look, let me tell you!"


    Grandma Yang spread out her hands with an expression of ''I knew this before''. Yan Mingshun''s heart skipped a beat when he heard it was related to Wu Mei, but he didn''t ask, no matter when or where he could not let others see it. What was in his mind, this was the first skill that Uncle Ming taught him.


    And he doesn''t have to rush to ask, someone will go��


    "Grandma, what happened to the Wu family? Is Yueyue all right?"


    Yan Mingda, who pretended to be a quail, jumped out immediately when he heard that he was a martial artist. He was more active than anyone else. Tan Shufang frowned in displeasure. The name Yueyue sounded like a girl, and Mingda cared about her very much!


    Mingda is now in her puberty period, her ignorant impulses are quite normal, and it is even more normal to have a girl she likes. She has to investigate this man named Yueyue, her family background, appearance, grades, character, etc., all these have to be investigated clearly. .


    Especially the family background, the girls from ordinary families are not worthy of her Mingda, but these girls with ulterior motives cannot be seduced from Mingda''s heart, she has to be strict! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 243： Worry about Wu Mei

    Tan Shufang calmly listened to Grandma Yang''s gossip about the Wu family. The more she heard the frown, the more she frowned. The Wu family is just an ordinary family. It may have some influence in the education world, but does it have great energy?


    She needs other channels, political, military, business, medical, etc., no matter which one is available, but does not need education, what is good for poor teachers, she can''t bear her son to suffer from the cold.


    Well, she doesn''t need to ask more about the other things, only her family is unqualified, not to mention that the family is so unbalanced, that He Biyun is a vulgar and stupid woman, what kind of good girl can such a woman teach?


    Tan Shufang glanced at Yan Mingda, who had pointed ears, but she wasn''t too worried. Mingda was only fourteen years old, so he knew about love and love. Maybe it was just a little bit of that. Whether we can meet again is the question!


    "It is said that Wu Yue did not do well in the monthly exam this time, but Mei Mei has improved. She scored 74 points in the Chinese exam, but Xiao He not only did not praise Mei Mei, but also slapped her, tsk tsk, that slap was fierce, The little girl''s face is so swollen, it''s pitiful."


    Grandma Yang sighed sympathetically, she really despised He Biyun, and she would be beaten for progress in her studies, for fear that others would not know her partiality!


    Yan Houde and Wu Zhengsi actually knew each other. Wu Zhengsi, as a provincial model teacher, goes to the Education Bureau for meetings every year, and he got to know each other after visiting. Hearing the gossip about Wu Zhengsi''s family, he also came to be excited and asked, "It''s difficult. Isn''t this little daughter not your own?"


    Tan Shufang''s face changed slightly, and she said with a dignified smile: "Hou De, what you said is wrong. It doesn''t matter whether you are biological or not, the key depends on the character of the mother. Some stepmothers are better than their own mothers."


    Yan Houde knew that he had made a slip of the tongue, and nodded in agreement, only to not praise Tan Shufang to the sky.


    Grandma Yang pouted and said intentionally, "It didn''t come out of her stomach, so naturally it has to be separated by a layer. How could it be close to the lungs? Ten stepmothers, nine black, and one are not much better."


    When the eldest grandson came back, she was so pitiful that the old woman still remembers clearly, this Tan Shufang still has the face to say that she is good, bah, shameless thing!


    Fortunately, Mingda didn''t follow her. Although she was a little stupid, she had a good heart. The most gratifying thing for the old couple was that the relationship between Mingda and Mingshun was good, not like other half-brothers. .


    The smile on Tan Shufang''s face suddenly froze. Grandma Yang didn''t save her face at all. She''s immortal. She has been low and childish for more than ten years, swallowing her voice, and has not been able to warm the hearts of these two immortals. , **** her off!


    When Yan Mingda heard that Wu Yue was not beaten, he immediately let go of his heart. Of course, he still sympathized with Wu Mei. He felt that what He Biyun did this time was really wrong, but he was just thinking about it. He couldn''t do anything. Besides, he Tong Wumei is also not a friend!


    After Grandma Yang finished the gossip, she was in a good mood, and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    If he didn''t see the little girl''s injury with his own eyes, he was always at ease in his heart.


    Just out of the gate, Yan Mingshun bumped into Wu Zhengsi. He respectfully saluted, but this respect was not from the heart. Wu Mei was treated unfairly over and over again, and he respected the head teacher. It has long since vanished. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 244： called out a big living

    Wu Mei went to the Children''s Palace for class after lunch, and brought Qiuqiu. There is a park behind the Children''s Palace, which can be reached in a few steps. Qiuqiu can go there to play when she is in class.


    Because she will participate in the competition in more than a month, Mrs. He is very interested in her courses and often adds extra classes without charging money. Wu Mei is very grateful and more attentive. She only hopes to be a blockbuster in the competition and take to a good ranking.


    To Teacher He, also give yourself an explanation.


    There are more students than usual in class on weekends. As soon as Wu Mei walked into the classroom, he attracted many hesitant eyes. Everyone whispered, guessing what happened to the injury on Wu Mei''s face. Wu Mei pursed her lips tightly, pretending not to Hearing those words, I felt really uncomfortable at all, and my hatred for He Biyun deepened.


    After class, Teacher He called Wu Mei into the office and asked her how the injury came from. Wu Mei didn''t hide her from her, and told her about the matter. Teacher He couldn''t help frowning and said angrily, "Where''s your father? He doesn''t care about your mother, let her mess around!"


    Wu Mei laughed at herself, but said nothing and nothing to say. Teacher He looked at her sympathetically and blamed herself for not being able to help Wu Mei. Even the Public Security Bureau could not handle this kind of domestic violence. Can watch.


    "Mei Mei, you must get a good place in this competition, so that everyone who looks down on you will be impressed. Do you understand what the teacher means?"


    Wu Mei nodded, "I know, Teacher He, I will work hard!"


    Teacher He gave a cheering gesture, and both teachers and students laughed knowingly.


    Wu Mei left the Children''s Palace and walked quickly towards the park. Xiong Mumu didn''t come to class in the afternoon. His teacher went out of town. She was the only one who came to class. It should be almost four o''clock now, so she has to go back quickly.


    "The ball is coming out soon, let''s go home."


    The park was very quiet and there were not many people. Wu Mei called out in a low voice, but called out a big living person. Yan Mingshun held Qiuqiu and approached her.


    Wu Mei blushed, "Brother Ming Shun."


    When Qiuqiu saw his little master, he was about to pounce happily, but someone pinched his back paws, and he couldn''t move at all. Qiuqiu struggled a few times, then simply turned over and continued to sleep. In addition to not having a small host fragrance, this male is actually quite comfortable in his arms.


    Yan Mingshun saw the scars on the little girl''s face Wei Wei''s eyebrows were slightly swollen, and half of her face was swollen. He Biyun''s hands were really black, and she and Tan Shufang had some fights, but Tan Shufang''s own son Yan Ming Da Que was reluctant to touch even a finger. He Biyun''s treatment of his own daughter was really puzzling.


    He hid his doubts in his heart and waved at Wumei, motioning her to come closer, "Come here and I''ll apply ointment to you."


    Wu Mei just wanted to say that Xiong Mumu had already applied it, but she swallowed the words in her throat. Yan Mingshun had a good intention, and she couldn''t help but know what was wrong.


    Yan Mingshun let Wu Mei sit on the bench and raised his head. He gently applied ointment to Wu Mei. The autumn sun in the afternoon shot in through the thick camphor leaves, like ancient coins, shining on Wu Mei. On his fair face, he could clearly see the fine hairs on his skin, as well as the fluttering eyelashes, which made his heart inexplicably soften, and it was a mess.


    "Does it hurt?" The voice was so gentle that even Yan Mingshun didn''t notice it.


    Wu Mei shook his head: "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Yan Mingshun sighed slightly. When applying the medicine, he accidentally became stronger. Wu Mei couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Ouch!" Little Sweet Wife 80

 Chapter 245： heartwarming

    Yan Mingshun quickly withdrew his hand and said angrily, "I''ll be more careful, and I still say it doesn''t hurt."


    "It won''t hurt if you don''t touch it, really." Wu Mei sniffed and wanted to lower her head. She looked so ugly now that she was embarrassed to face Yan Mingshun.


    "Okay, this ointment is for you, apply it before going to bed at night, and it will heal soon. In addition, don''t eat irritating food, keep it light, or the wound will heal slowly." Yan Mingshun warned carefully and put the ointment on. Stuffed into Wumei''s bag.


    "Well, thank you Mingshun brother." Wu Mei nodded obediently, feeling warm in his heart.


    "be good!"


    Yan Mingshun chuckled lightly and patted Wu Mei''s head, the little girl''s hair was very smooth and felt really good to the touch, Yan Mingshun couldn''t help but patted it a few more times.


    Wu Mei couldn''t help but pouted, she wasn''t a puppy, and the pats and pats were endless. After a while, Yan Mingshun didn''t hold back, but Wu Mei didn''t dare to resist the future chief, and had an idea. , then said, "Brother Mingshun, I scored 74 in the Chinese test this time."


    "I''ve made a lot of progress, and I will try to get 80 points in the exam next time."


    Yan Mingshun praised him generously, and took out a peanut nougat from his schoolbag and handed it to Wu Mei. The last time Mei Shuhan ate peanut candy for this **** Phoenix Mountain, Wu Mei seemed to like it very much. Bought it at the store on purpose.


    "Thank you Mingshun brother."


    The hand on his head can be considered to be removed, Wu Mei happily took the peanut candy, tore the candy wrapper and stuffed it into his mouth, his eyes narrowed with satisfaction, Yan Mingshun couldn''t help laughing, I really don''t know what this peanut candy is Delicious, this silly girl is like eating fairy fruit.


    "These candies are all for you. Don''t eat too much at one time. Be careful of your broken teeth."


    Yan Mingshun took out the half catty of candy he just bought, and stuffed it with Wu Mei. It was a reward for the silly girl. It''s not easy to get 74 points in the test!


    "Well, I only eat three a day, not much."


    Wu Meile blossomed, and she tore off a piece of candy to feed it to the eye-catching ball. Small things liked candy more than her. I don''t know how much I have eaten at Xiong Mumu''s during this time. Every time I come back from outside, my mouth is full of Chocolate flavor.


    "Brother Mingshun, I''m going to participate in the city''s painting competition next month. Teacher He said that I have a good chance of getting a good place. If I can get the top three, I can go to Kyoto to participate in the national competition." Wu Mei excitedly shared the good news with Yan Mingshun, and it was really uncomfortable to hold back in his heart.


    Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows in surprise. He just learned to draw and can participate in the competition. It seems that this girl''s drawing talent is really high!


    "Meimei is really amazing, UU reading You have to study painting hard and strive to get the top three, so that Teacher Wu may not object to you learning painting."


    Wu Mei nodded vigorously and pouted: "Well, I think so too. My sister won the first place in the exam, and I will be the first in painting in the future. I will not be worse than her."


    Yan Mingshun''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help but say: "Your sister didn''t get the first place in the exam this time, but the 12th place, which is much worse than usual, Meimei, as long as you work hard, you will definitely not be worse than anyone in the future. "


    Twelve?


    Wu Mei''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe her ears. She thought of countless possibilities and felt that Wu Yue might be the fourth, fifth and sixth, but she would never be out of the top ten. After all, her foundation was there. Put it, no matter how much you have diarrhea, you won''t be out of ten!


    With Wu Yue''s arrogance and arrogance, the twelfth place in the exam is no different from the last one, no wonder she cried so sadly before!


    Wu Mei happily kissed and kissed Uncle Qiu in Yan Mingshun''s house. It was all thanks to the little guy. It was really heartwarming! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 246： Doubts about cinnabar mole

    Yan Mingshun''s nose was filled with a faint fragrance and the smell of milk, and his cheeks were slightly hot. It was the first time he had been in such close contact with a girl. Of course, Wu Mei should not be regarded as a girl, he was still drinking. The little girl with milk still made Yan Mingshun feel not too comfortable, and she panicked inexplicably.


    Damn it, he wouldn''t even blink when Mount Tai collapsed, how could he be so impatient today?


    Wu Mei only kissed Qiuqiu a few times and left. Yan Mingshun calmed down. He took a few deep breaths.


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t figure out his state of mind at this time, he couldn''t help frowning, and subconsciously handed the ball to Wu Mei, "It''s getting late, go home quickly, I''ll be waiting for you at the school gate at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. , let''s go to the house and hand over the money."


    "Um!"


    Wu Mei smiled so much that she could finally have her own house. It''s been a lot of happy events recently, it''s great!


    On the way home, Wu Mei told Zhao Yingnan that she was her daughter. Yan Mingshun heard from Grandma Yang early in the morning and was very happy for Wu Mei. With Zhao Yingnan protecting her, He Biyun had to fight Wu Mei again. A bit of scruples.


    However, Yan Mingshun is a little dissatisfied. In this way, Wu Mei and Xiong Mumu are brothers and sisters, so they will be more intimate in the future. Yan Mingshun does not like to see Xiong Mumu and Wu Mei getting too close, and always finds it an eyesore. .


    "That eyebrows have to call Xiong Mumu brother." Yan Mingshun smiled.


    Wu Mei pouted, "I don''t call him brother, such a childish person!"


    Yan Mingshun smiled with satisfaction, Xiong Mumu was indeed quite naive, and Wu Mei was right.


    "Brother Mingshun, do you think I look like Aunt Zhao? They all say I look like Aunt Zhao, but I don''t think so." Wu Mei asked.


    Yan Mingshun took a few glances at Wu Mei, and recalled Zhao Yingnan''s appearance. His power of observation was much stronger than that of ordinary people. After a little comparison, he found the similarities between Wu Mei and Zhao Yingnan.


    "The eyes and nose are quite similar, which means that you have a relationship with Teacher Zhao, Meimei."


    Wu Mei smiled happily and said to himself, "It''s strange, I don''t look like my parents at all, but I look like Aunt Zhao."


    Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows, and then he thought of the fact that he had ignored. Wu Mei and Wu Zhengsi''s husband and wife did not have the slightest resemblance. Generally speaking, even if a child does not look like his parents, he can still find some Similar subtleties, such as earlobes, eyebrows, mouth shape, fingers or toes, and even a mole may be inherited from a parent.


    mole?


    Yan Mingshun looked at the cinnabar mole between Wu''s eyebrows As far as he knew, most of the beauty moles like this were inherited from parents or elders of the previous generation, and Wu Zhengsi and his wife did not have cinnabar moles.


    "Meimei, do any of your relatives have cinnabar moles?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    Wu Mei tilted his head and thought for a while, then shook his head: "It shouldn''t be. My dad and my mom don''t have any. I''m the only one."


    Yan Mingshun''s heart skipped a beat. No one on either side had cinnabar moles, but only Wu Mei had grown. Could it be...


    He quickly rejected the absurd idea that had just popped up, how could it be possible?


    He must be thinking too much!


    Wu Mei was only twelve years old, and it was impossible for her relatives to know about it. She must have not remembered everything.


    Although Yan Mingshun denied his own thoughts, the seed of doubt had already been planted and was deeply hidden in his heart. Once the timing was concealed, the seed would take root and germinate and surfaced. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 247： Yan Mingshuns sharpness

    When Yan Mingshun returned home, Wu Zhengsi happened to leave, and his expression seemed to be unchanged. At dinner, Yan Mingshun knew the reason, and Mr. Yan refused Wu Zhengsi''s request to invite him to be the middle man. ..


    "The sisters Wu Mei and Wu Yue have too many hearts, why should I do it?" Mr. Yan made no secret of his disgust for the Wu Mei sisters. The two sisters were not fuel-efficient lamps, and he didn''t want to get involved at all.


    Grandma Yang said angrily, "Meimei girl looks pretty good to me, old man, you have a high vision, only Ban Zhao can get into your eyes, and mortals like us with a lot of heart will stain your eyes."


    Mr. Yan snorted, "I said the Wu family, what are you doing with Ban Zhao? I''m right again. When I was young, I spoke ill of my parents outside, and I''m just a jerk."


    "Where is Meimei talking bad? She is stating the facts. According to you, Meimei has been abused, so she has to keep silent. Going out and shouting is a white-eyed wolf? Hmph, what kind of fallacy are you doing?" Grandma Yang said.


    Mr. Yan was so angry that his beard was upturned, his chopsticks fell heavily on the table, and he shouted: "Parents educate their children in a natural way, isn''t it just a slap, why is it abuse? Old lady, you are messing around."


    "Isn''t it just a slap? Oh, old man, your waist doesn''t hurt when you stand and talk. Then I''ll give you a slap and try?" similar.


    Yan Mingshun felt that the old man''s words were very harsh, especially seeing Tan Shufang''s half-smiling expression, his mood was even worse, and he couldn''t help saying: "Grandpa, you are wrong, parents who kill their children will still be sentenced, explain that The law does not support parents beating and scolding their children, and Mr. He��s beating and scolding Wu Mei has constituted a crime of abuse.


    Mr. Yan was stunned for a moment, and was shocked by the eldest grandson''s rare sharp language. He wanted to refute a few words, but Yan Mingshun''s childhood flashed in his mind, he swallowed the words and rushed to look. The lively Tan Shufang glared fiercely.


    Grandma Yang also rolled her eyes and pointed out: "Ming Shun is right, those beasts who are cruel to children must be sentenced to death, and when they die, they must be thrown into a frying pan to fry, and then reincarnated. Be a cow, plough the fields for a lifetime, and never get ahead."


    Tan Shufang''s complexion changed slightly, she restrained her smile, grabbed a chopstick and ate it gracefully, thinking that Grandma Yang was farting.


    Yan Mingda''s expression was a little strange, he looked at Yan Mingshun anxiously, and then at Tan Shufang I felt very uncomfortable, his mother was the beast in the mouth of grandma!


    But this is his mother, what can he do?


    "Mom, you didn''t give me any pocket money this semester, your memory is getting worse!" Yan Mingda said with a smile.


    Tan Shufang''s brows jumped, a foolish son of a prodigal family, who couldn''t tell who was close and who was estranged. He was really stupid.


    Yan Houde looked at her with an unfazed expression. Tan Shufang patted her forehead and said angrily, "Oh, look at my brain, it''s easy to forget things when I''m busy. I''ll give the money to Mingshun in a while."


    "Mom, you should give it now, don''t forget it later." Yan Mingda said with a smile.


    Tan Shufang glared at him obscurely, Yan Mingda just pretended not to see it, Gu Zihan smiled, and stretched out his hand to ask for money. In front of her husband and her parents-in-law, Tan Shufang dared not to give it, so she was reluctant. gave.


    As soon as Yan Mingda took the money, he graciously handed it to Yan Mingshun, who was as stupid as a pug. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 248： im moving out

    In fact, Yan Mingshun didn''t like Tan Shufang''s idea of ??pocket money at all. He now has more bank deposits than all the passbooks of the Yan family combined. Whether Tan Shufang gives money or not has no effect on him at all.


    However, he was still very moved by Yan Mingda''s intentions, and it was because of his repeated impressions that he couldn''t be ruthless towards Yan Mingda.


    Grandma Yang didn''t like this idea either, but what she cared about was Tan Shufang''s attitude, she forgot something, she obviously didn''t want to give it!


    "Shufang''s memory is getting worse and worse, eat more pig brain tonic, don''t forget it in the future, Mingshun is the eldest grandson of our Yan family, and it is remembered on the genealogy!" Grandma Yang said in a deep voice. The eldest grandson increased his tone.


    Tan Shufang''s complexion changed slightly, and the smile on her face could no longer be maintained. The dead old woman deliberately said this to anger her, hum, she was not angry.


    What is the eldest grandson? It is not ancient times now, and the Yan family is not a big family. The old woman really can''t see through it. If she doesn''t please her daughter-in-law now, don''t blame her for being unkind in the future!


    Yan Houde changed the subject and asked, "Ming Shun is now in his second year of high school, and he will be taking the university entrance exam in two more years. What is Ming Shun''s thoughts? Which university do you plan to go to? What major do you study?"


    Mr. Yan smiled and said, "Don''t worry about it. There are still two years. With Mingshun''s grades, the universities in Tianjin are all right. Our universities in Tianjin are quite famous in the country."


    Yan Houde was also very satisfied, he moved in his heart and persuaded: "Dad, Wu Zhengsi''s father and eldest brother are both professors of Tianjin University, and they are very famous. Look..."


    Mr. Yan touched his chin, pondered for a long time, and said for a long time, "Well, I''ll be the middle man!"


    Yan Mingshun never said anything. He didn''t plan to go to college at all. Although he felt sorry for his grandparents, he had to do it. No matter how much his grandparents loved him, they would not deal with their son and daughter-in-law for him. At most, it''s just a few words in the mouth, it doesn''t hurt or itches.


    These are not enough for him. The sufferings of his mother, and the sins of his own childhood, must be repaid by Tan Shufang a hundred times, and Yan Houde, he must pay the price for his indifference.


    At the dining table of the Wu family, it was also not very calm. Wu Yue looked unhappy and counted the grains of rice to eat. He Biyun also had little appetite. , There is such a big noise at noon, no one in the school knows about it, He Biyun is just stealing the bell Dad, I want to move to the storage room. "Wu Mei is in a good mood, has a better appetite, and made a request for a separate room. Now is the best time.


    Wu Mei explained: "Sister, she is mentally ill and has body odor. I don''t want to live in the same room with her."


    He Biyun sank his face and shouted: "What nonsense, where did your sister come from? Be careful with me..."


    "Hit me, right? What are you deceiving yourself? Sister, she is crazy and has body odor. Anyway, I don''t want to sleep with her in the same room, I want you to sleep with her. Anyway, she is your sweetheart, no matter how smelly it is, it''s sweet. of."


    Wu Mei choked over in a cold voice, his face was torn apart, and he was polite!


    Wu Yue bit her lip tightly, and the idiot sighed with a crazy body odor. Every word was piercing her heart, dripping with blood.


    She remembered today''s humiliation, and she will definitely get it back in the future. She Wuyue will always be a proud peacock, and Wumei, a sparrow, don''t want to catch up with her! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 249： daughter than son

    He Biyun was speechless at the top of Wu Mei''s face. In fact, she was not a person with outstanding eloquence, nor did she have Wei Qiuyue''s tongue sticking out a lotus flower. In addition, she was worried that Wu Zhengsi would be angry, so she did not dare to scold Wu Mei as usual, so she had to pretend. dumb.


    Wu Zhengsi finally agreed to Wu Mei''s request. The body odor on Wu Yue''s body was indeed a little big, and he couldn''t stand it. Not to mention that he lived in the same room with Wu Yue, and it was reasonable for Mei Mei to propose a separate room.


    The most important thing is of course that Wu Mei has performed well recently, and Wu Zhengsi naturally speaks better.


    When the family agreed, He Biyun couldn''t help it no matter how dissatisfied he was, his heart was even more blocked, and he lost his appetite.


    After dinner, Wu Zhengsi wanted to help Wu Mei move the bed, but the old man called, and the voice on the phone was very severe. He asked Wu Zhengsi''s family to come over immediately.


    It can only be said that the speed of gossip is much faster than imagined. The farce of the Wu family not only spread in the whole school, but also received by Mr. Wu. Since Teacher''s Day, Wu Zhengsi''s family has not been there. What happened at home is old The couple didn''t know it at all, and when they heard it, they burst into anger.


    The proud eldest granddaughter has now become insane, has a body odor that shakes the world, and even got the twelfth place in the test. They can''t even believe it.


    What makes the old couple even more annoyed is that it is rumored that He Biyun abused Wu Mei.


    These words were heard by Mrs. Wu when she was shopping. She couldn''t believe her ears. She hadn''t seen her for two months. The younger son''s family was even more exciting than the TV series. What''s going on!


    "Zhengsi, is it true what is said outside?" Mr. Wu asked with a stern face.


    Both Wu Zhengdao and Wu Zhenghong''s family were there. Today, the old lady made dumplings and asked her children and grandchildren to eat them. Wu Zhengsi refused because she was not in the mood.


    Wu Zhengsi''s heart sank, his parents still knew, he wanted to hide it for a while, alas!


    "Mom and dad, it''s my housekeeper who has nowhere to go." Wu Zhengsi didn''t deny it.


    The old man''s face was sinking like water, so it seemed that those rumors were true. The old man looked at Wu Yue in disappointment. His daughter really couldn''t compare to the man. His grades in elementary and junior high school were very good, but when he reached high school, the gap widened. At first he thought that Wu Yuehui is an exception, but it seems that it still can''t escape now!


    Wu Yue was stinged by the disappointed eyes of the old man, and was so distressed that she couldn''t breathe. She endured the pain and kept smiling.


    "Dad It''s all my fault for Yueyue''s poor exam this time, it''s me..."


    He Biyun hurriedly explained, but Mr. Wu glared at her in disgust, and scolded: "I didn''t ask you anything, you shut up for me, you have no education at all!"


    He has always been dissatisfied with this second daughter-in-law. He has a low background and a low education. Apart from being a little more beautiful, he has nothing to do with him. It''s just that the second child had to marry at that time, and they couldn''t do anything about it. What a villain then!


    There is no comparison with the eldest daughter-in-law, one day and one place.


    He Biyun''s face was blue and red, and it was the first time that the old man had shown her shame in public, and she was so embarrassed that she couldn''t even lift her head up.


    The old lady also had a lot of opinions on He Biyun, and felt more distressed about Wu Yue. The good granddaughter let He Biyun support the disabled like this. She pulled Wu Yue to her side and comforted her in a low voice.


    In this respect, she is quite similar to He Biyun, both of them can''t love Wu Mei, and dote on Wu Yue wholeheartedly. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 250： i dont know wrong

    Wu Yue was red-eyed in the old lady''s arms, sobbing silently, the old lady comforted her softly, He Biyun secretly relieved, fortunately, with the old lady around, Yueyue should not fall out of favor.


    The corners of Wu Mei''s lips, who had been watching from the sidelines, were slightly sarcastic. From entering the door to the present, no one cared about her words. It was obvious that the wounds on her face were so obvious that even the blind could see it.


    "Why did the second aunt hit you?"


    Wu Chao gently tugged at Wu Mei''s clothes and asked her in a low voice, with sympathy and worry on his face.


    Wu Mei said indifferently: "I also want to know, maybe it''s nerves."


    Her undisguised disgust surprised others, Wei Qiuyue couldn''t help frowning, the current Wumei is completely different from the shrinking and shrinking two months ago, she looked a lot stronger, but she looked at He Biyun I''m afraid I''m cold-hearted towards this mother.


    This younger brother and sister of hers is really confused, and she pushes her daughter out of her life, and she will regret it later.


    "Meimei, parents are fond of their children, maybe sometimes the method is a little more intense, don''t think too much." Wei Qiuyue persuaded politely.


    Wu Mei said lightly: "I didn''t think much about it. How others treat me, I also treat others the same way, it''s no big deal."


    He Biyun will always have a day when she can''t scold or beat her. She will fulfill her legal obligations, but don''t expect her to give a little sincerity.


    Wei Qiuyue sighed and said nothing.


    Wu Zhenghong, however, couldn''t hide her gloating, and the two people in her family that she hated the most were criticized.


    "If you want me to say that it''s normal for Yueyue''s grades to decline, I said at the beginning that the more a girl goes up, the more unstable her grades will be. You still don''t believe me, hum!"


    Wu Zhenghong said yin and yang angrily, and He Biyun''s face turned pale with anger, so she couldn''t help but turn back: "Zhenghong, you said that, did you include Wen Hui!"


    "How can Yueyue compare with my family''s Wenhui? Jianbo and I are both college students. No matter who Wenhui goes with, his grades won''t be that bad. Yueyue is different. It''s fine if you go with my second brother. Second sister-in-law, oh hey, it''s no wonder that your grades are good!"


    Wu Zhenghong went back unceremoniously, hmph, she didn''t graduate from high school, how could she have any face to challenge her?


    She is a college student after all!


    He Biyun couldn''t say a word when he was blocked, her low education was her weakness, and she couldn''t refute it at all.


    "cough cough"


    The old man Wu coughed heavily, and the two immediately shut up, not daring to let out the air.


    After teaching Wu Zhengsi and his wife, the old man turned his eyes to Wu Mei, looked at her sternly, and said nothing.


    a long time--


    "Wu Mei, do you know what''s wrong?" The old man asked I don''t know. "Wu Mei is very neat and straightforward, and bravely looked at the old man.


    The old man frowned in displeasure, dissatisfied with Wu Mei''s stubbornness, and said sternly: "Your mother is an elder, even if she is not, how can you go outside and shout to everyone? You have lost all the face of the Wu family! "


    Wu Mei sneered and said back: "Is it possible that I have to endure abuse to protect the face of the Wu family? Grandpa, do you want to see me be beaten to death?"


    He Biyun jumped up in anger, "Nonsense, you will die after a few hits, you made it from tofu!"


    Wu Mei raised the swollen half of her face, pointed and said, "Mom, your strength is quite strong, you can get so powerful after a few hits!"


    "Second brother and sister, don''t say a few words." Wei Qiuyue dragged He Biyun back, it''s really stupid, jumping out at this time, don''t think the trouble is not big enough! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 251： no sons hatred

    Wu Zhenghong approached Wu Mei and looked at it, and after a while, she tutted: "Second sister-in-law, you are practicing iron sand palm, look at how swollen Meimei''s face is, our Wu family is a scholarly family with rules, don''t treat you It''s no shame to bring those rude habits of the family to our house."


    Ji Jianbo is very grateful to Wu Mei for helping to hide He Wenjing''s matter, and he is also really sympathetic to Wu Mei. When he encounters a eccentric and rude mother, his life will be impossible. In comparison, Wu Zhenghong is much cuter than He Biyun. Although not a good wife, but a loving mother is necessary.


    "Zhenghong is right, second sister-in-law, you have to reflect on it carefully. Our family is a decent family, and we must pay attention to our words and deeds. I don''t know how many people are waiting to see our family''s jokes. And Zhenghong to learn from the scriptures, Zhenghong, are you right?"


    Ji Jianbo looked at Wu Zhenghong flatteringly, but Wu Zhenghong was happy. In the past, every time she targeted He Biyun, Ji Jianbo would say that she was wrong, but today is the first time she has firmly defended her!


    Wu Zhenghong rolled his eyes at Ji Jianbo sullenly, and the big pancake face full of gluttonous flesh actually added a bit of charm. Ji Jianbo rubbed his arms, fantasizing about Fan He Wenjing''s pretty face in his mind, which made him feel a lot more comfortable.


    He Wenjing ignored him recently. The last time she made an appointment to go out to play, she also changed her mind later. It was very wrong. She had to find Wenjing when she had time, or he would be suffocated to death.


    Wu Zhenghong and his wife sang along with their husbands, making He Biyun feel ashamed, biting his lip and holding back his anger, not because they were afraid of the couple, but because the old man would dislike her even more.


    Wu Zhengsi listened to the old man, she couldn''t make the old man angry!


    Because Ji Jianbo and Wei Qiuyue both interceded for Wu Mei, Mr. Wu didn''t blame her very much. In fact, the old man was very satisfied with Wu Mei''s recent progress, and he was not dissatisfied with Wu Mei, mainly because she was angry with her for making the family ugly. Go out, nothing else.


    Moreover, the old man watched from the sidelines, Wu Mei not only became more beautiful in appearance, but also toughened in temperament. It was not like the past, which was like a dough, and it was hot when he looked at it. Compared with the two, of course, he admired the current Wu Mei more.


    I didn''t say anything to the old man Wu Yue, but asked Wu Zhengsi not to put too much pressure on her, "You have to rely on men to make a name for yourself. Women can have a college degree, and Yueyue doesn''t need to be too assertive. The top 50 is fine, there is no need to make yourself nervous and make the family unhappy."


    "Yes." Wu Zhengsi responded respectfully, feeling very uncomfortable.


    Among the three brothers and sisters, he is the only one who has no son. The elder brother has two sons, Zhenghong, a son and a daughter. All of them are better than him. How could he not know what the old man said, but he is not reconciled. , will definitely not be worse than men, but it is impossible to imagine that Wu Yue gave him such a big surprise.


    Like Wen Feng and Wu Jie, at Yueyue''s age, not only did their grades not decline, but they improved a lot. This is a man''s advantage. He is full of strength, and he can only watch it eagerly, alas!


    He Biyun''s mouth was bitter. Not being able to give birth to a son was the pain of her life. It was because she could not give birth to a son that the old man and the old lady did not want to see her, Wu Zhengsi was indifferent to her, and her waist could not be straightened. .


    It''s all the fault of the dead girl Wu Mei, so that she can''t give birth to a son. What''s wrong with her hitting this dead girl?


    He Biyun lowered his head, gritted his teeth, and his face was distorted. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 252： admiration

    Wu Zhengsi talked about his marriage with the Xiong family again. He emphasized Zhao Yingnan''s family background. The old man looked solemn and glanced at Wumei in surprise. This little granddaughter is lucky to have it. That kind of blue eyes, it sounds like the teacher surnamed Zhao really likes Wu Mei!


    The little granddaughter has such a powerful godmother, and with such a good looks, the future future is probably better than that of the eldest granddaughter.


    Although the old man is pedantic, he has been in a small society like a school for a lifetime, how can he be really pedantic, and he naturally knows the importance of connections.


    "It''s a good thing, just thinking that you have to prepare generous gifts, you can''t make people think that our family is rude, so let your sister-in-law help you to arrange the marriage ceremony. Your sister-in-law has a very good vision and will definitely satisfy others. "The old man ordered.


    Wu Zhengsi smiled, "Dad, you and I have both thought about it, and I was about to trouble my sister-in-law too!"


    Wei Qiuyue said with a chuckle, "Dad and the second brother look down on me too much. If I don''t buy it well, don''t tell me, it''s just a dumb loss."


    "How can it be, the things that my sister-in-law bought are not good." Wu Zhengsi hit.


    The atmosphere gradually became relaxed, everyone was relieved, with smiles on their faces, but He Biyun and Wu Yue were not happy at all, He Biyun felt ashamed, first was scolded by the old man, and then let Wu Zhenghong and his wife run, now Wu Zhengsi didn''t even let her buy gifts, so he directly passed her over and asked Wei Qiuyue to do it, and even praised the **** so much that he clearly stabbed her in the heart!


    Wu Yue naturally felt ashamed and deeply jealous. Wu Mei only recognized a godmother, but her grandfather and father looked at her differently. What status would she have in this family in the future?


    I''m afraid she will lose her eyebrows soon!


    The old lady patted Wu Yue''s back lightly, and felt sorry for her eldest granddaughter. Wu Mei was stupid and not at all likeable. Is there something wrong with Zhao''s eyes? Why did she pick up sesame instead of watermelon!


    "It''s not a trivial matter to get married. We have to consider it carefully. Don''t get married with those messy people, and there will be troubles in the future." The old lady said intentionally.


    Wu Zhengsi said with a smile: "Mom, you are overthinking, Mr. Zhao is from a cadre family with roots and Miaohong, how can he be a messy family? You don''t know how many people in the first want to have a relationship with this Mr. Zhao, those people heard When Teacher Zhao wanted to close her eyebrows and become her goddaughter, she didn''t know how jealous she was and kept saying sour words."


    "That''s good." The old lady nodded with a smile looked at Wumei and couldn''t help but say that she didn''t like her little granddaughter since she was a child.


    Unlike Wu Yue, she fell in love as soon as she saw it. Even if her grades were bad, she wouldn''t hate it. She couldn''t explain the reason. In the end, the old lady felt that it should be because she did not match her little granddaughter''s aura.


    However, the old lady is still very happy that Wu Mei can have a future. After all, she is also a descendant of the Wu family!


    After Wu Zhengsi''s family left, Wu Zhengdao and Wu Zhenghong also said goodbye and left. Wuzhengdao''s family lived in Tianjin University, which was very close. Wu Chao was holding a large bowl of dumplings in his hand. He specially asked the old lady to keep it for him. Yes, get up in the morning to make pot stickers and eat them, which is delicious.


    "The recent changes in Meimei are really big, just like reborn." Wu Zhengdao said with emotion.


    Wei Qiuyue sneered to herself, where there is oppression, there is resistance. He Biyun treats Wu Mei like that. She is not a wooden person, so it is strange that she does not change!


    "The eighteenth change of the female university, I think Meimei looks good now, in the future..." After saying this, Wei Qiuyue paused and smiled strangely. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 253： Who will have the future is uncertain

    "What happened in the future?" Wu Zhengdao asked.


    Wei Qiuyue said with a smile: "Don''t be angry when I say this, I think the two daughters of the second brother''s family, who can be promising in the future!"


    Wu Chao''s ears trembled, and he shouted loudly, "Mom, let me tell you, Meimei will definitely have a future in competition with Wuyue. Wuyue only knows how to read dead books all day long. I might become a painter in the future!"


    Wu Zhengdao and his wife looked at their younger son suspiciously, and Wei Qiuyue asked, "What kind of painter? Meimei can draw?"


    Wu Chao shuddered and covered his mouth in fright. What a mess, why did he miss out on painting?


    "Of course I can draw, and my second uncle also knows that the last time I drew eyebrows on Phoenix Mountain, it was just like I had learned it." Wu Chao secretly rejoiced, but fortunately he didn''t stab the Children''s Palace, otherwise Wu Mei is a dead girl. Will definitely beat him.


    Wei Qiuyue was surprised and smiled: "It seems that Meimei has a talent for painting. She should be trained well. Maybe our Wu family can really become a female painter!"


    Wu Zhengdao said indifferently: "There are thousands of painters in the country, how many of them have a good life? Besides, it is not certain that Meimei can become a painter. This road is too risky, and reading is the right way."


    Wu Chao exclaimed in dissatisfaction: "Dad, you and Uncle are both old antiques, hum, if you think like you, the streets will be full of nerds in the future, who will create good music? Who will paint a beautiful home? Without these artists, the world would be black and white, so what''s the point of living in such a world?"


    Wei Qiuyue strongly agrees with her youngest son, but she has to take care of her husband''s face and pretend to scold: "How did Xiaochao talk to his father? Say it well, don''t be big or small."


    "My dad and I don''t talk much, so I''m too lazy to talk."


    Wu Chao snorted and ran away with the dumplings in his hands. Old Antique was so mad at him that he went back and ate a few dumplings to calm himself down.


    Wu Zhengdao was also very angry, his face was ashen, and he went back to teach this little **** a lesson.


    There are not many things in the Wu family''s storage room, most of which are food stored by He Biyun. Wu Zhengsi moved all these things to Wu Yue''s room. Wu Mei wiped the storage room clean with water, and then posted it with old newspapers. The walls were new, and the storage room had windows, so it was very bright, much brighter than her previous room.


    "Thank you Dad, I can finally wake up in the early morning sun." Wu Mei laid the mattress and was really grateful to Wu Zhengsi. During this time, Wu Zhengsi really looked like a father.


    Wu Zhengsi was slightly moved It''s just that he changed a small room, the little daughter is so happy, he was really dereliction of duty before!


    "If you want anything in the future, just tell Dad." Wu Zhengsi patted Wu Mei''s head lightly.


    "Yeah!" Wu Mei nodded vigorously, now that Wu Zhengsi is in charge of money, she will not be polite.


    He Biyun looked at the scene of the father''s kindness and filial piety in front of him with bitterness, his chest was aching, Yueyue lost the first place, the leadership of the family was lost, and her in-laws were not lovable, what else could she brag about in the future?


    The cousins ??will definitely laugh at her!


    No, she can''t let it go like this, she has to go back to her previous state.


    "Yueyue, you must strive for success, you must get the first place in the next exam, you must get it!"


    He Biyun came to Wuyue''s room to cheer her up, Wuyue nodded, she was more anxious than He Biyun, the first place must be taken back, not for anything else, but for herself! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 254： Yan Mingshuns lie

    Early the next morning, Yan Mingshun came over. He came to convey that Mr. Yan agreed to be the middle man. Wu Zhengsi was very happy. He originally wanted to trouble the principal, but it would be better if Mr. Yan could agree.


    "Mingshun thanked Mr. Yan for me, I really bothered his old man." Wu Zhengsi smiled.


    Yan Ming replied respectfully and respectfully: "Mr. Wu, you are very kind, my grandfather said that it is a great event to get married, he is fortunate to be a middle-aged person and can follow him, and he couldn''t be more happy, and my grandfather also likes it very much. Meimei, the old man said that Meimei has spiritual energy, and it will definitely be promising in the future."


    Yan Mingshun, who was lying, didn''t change his face or heartbeat. He couldn''t be more calm. The first words were polite, but the second sentence was his selfishness. Thinking that it would be good to help that silly girl, Wu Zhengsi always respected his grandfather. The words of the old man should be thoughtful.


    Wu Zhengsi''s expression moved slightly, Yan Mingshun guessed right, the words of Mr. Yan did have a great influence on him. The old man is a veteran of No. 1 Middle School, and his vision is very good. He said that his eyebrows are promising. Naturally, he is not. It would be wrong, it seems he had to think about it.


    Wu Mei was cooking breakfast in the corridor, He Biyun didn''t get up, she said that she was not feeling well, and Wu Yue also said that she was not feeling well, and they were all lying on the bed. She wanted to rush to see the house, so she did it herself, and heard Yan Mingshun''s words , but made her laugh, and her eyes crooked with laughter.


    "Brother Mingshun is having breakfast at my house? The noodles I cook are delicious." Wu Mei looked at Yan Mingshun eagerly, trying to express her gratitude.


    Wu Zhengsi followed with a smile and said, "Mei Mei''s noodles are really delicious, Ming Shun, you must have not had breakfast yet, sit down and eat together."


    Yan Mingshun never liked eating at other people''s houses, he wanted to refuse, but when he saw the little girl''s black eyes like a puppy, he changed his words immediately, nodded and said, "Then I''m welcome, I''ll try it too. Taste the craftsmanship of eyebrows."


    Wu Mei heaved a sigh of relief and said happily, "Brother Ming Shun, just wait a moment, you''ll be fine soon!"


    She happily ran to the stove, her hands and feet were very quick, and after a while, she cooked three bowls of noodles. On top of each bowl lay two golden poached eggs, embellished with green chopped green onions, and the rich aroma of sesame oil hooked people. His stomach growled, Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows in surprise, this silly girl has good cooking skills!


    "The taste is really good, Mr. Wu, you have a good taste."


    Yan Mingshun took a bite of the noodles, the color, aroma and taste were all together. He gave a thumbs up and sincerely praised. Wu Mei, who had been holding his heart, was immediately relieved, smiling like a flower, and ate the noodles with peace of mind.


    Wu Zhengsi is also very satisfied, the young daughter''s good craftsmanship has made him a long face.


    He Biyun, who was lying in the room pretending to be sick, listened to the chirping sounds of eating noodles outside, as well as the aroma that came in through the crack of the door, which made her mouth drool, and she cried out with hunger.


    They are all black-hearted, and no one cooks bowls of noodles for her sick number, and Yueyue, who has not eaten at this moment, the dead girl''s conscience is let the dog eat it.


    "Dad, white porridge is boiled on the stove, and I will give it to my mother and sister for a while. The book says that it is best to drink white porridge when you are not healthy."


    Wu Mei was secretly proud that the white porridge she boiled was real porridge, only a handful of rice was added, and the rest was all water, which would definitely allow He Biyun and Wu Yue to go to the toilet ten times a day.


    Hmph, aren''t you pretending to be sick, let her honor you well! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 255： true or false

    Yan Mingshun saw through Wu Mei''s evil intentions hidden behind the cuteness at a glance, and laughed secretly, and asked, "Are Teacher He and Wu Yue feeling unwell? Do you need to visit my house?"


    Wu Zhengsi frowned slightly and wrote lightly, "You don''t have to bother your grandma, it''s just that you''re tired, you''ll be fine after a good night''s sleep."


    Yesterday, he was still so alive, and he beat Wu Mei''s face into a dead face. Today, he shouted that he couldn''t get out of bed?


    Hmph, I still don''t want to protest with him!


    He Wu Zhengsi didn''t want to do this. He originally wanted to teach He Biyun a lesson. After two months, He Biyun was reinstated. Now it seems that this woman will not be cured. If you love to cook, you don''t want to cook. Meimei''s dishes are much better than He Biyun''s.


    He also has a big opinion on Wu Yue. He just fell down after failing an exam. His ability to resist setbacks is too poor. No wonder Meimei said that Yueyue is not mentally healthy. Yue went to the hospital to do psychological counseling, and it was fine if his grades were not good. If he didn''t cause mental problems again, his face would be even more embarrassing.


    He Biyun in the room was still swearing, but she didn''t know that she had already stolen the chicken and pushed the housekeeper Quan away, and the quality of life had plummeted.


    Yan Mingshun said his goodbye after eating the noodles. Before leaving, he blinked at Wu Mei, who understood and blinked, be careful of the thumping joy of his liver.


    "Dad, I''m going to the library to read some books!"


    Wu Mei finished washing the dishes and asked for leave with Wu Zhengsi. Wu Zhengsi agreed without saying a word. Wu Mei tucked the ball into his schoolbag and ran towards the door excitedly, not letting the future chief wait for a long time.


    "Brother Mingshun!" Wu Mei panted and ran to the gate, Yan Mingshun rode on the car, wearing a blue, red and white school uniform, which was obviously the least conspicuous school uniform, but he wore it into a dazzling scenery.


    "Come up!"


    Yan Mingshun said lightly, and when Wu Mei jumped into the car, his toes a little, the car slid out, the trees on the sidewalk moved back one by one, and the autumn wind was blowing on him, making people sleepy.


    Wu Meiqiang cheered up and chatted with Yan Mingshun, from changing rooms to her studies, and chatting about poetry and the distance. In the end, there was really nothing to talk about, because she was the only one talking, Yan Mingshun was just ''um'' ''Oh'' in response, it seems that she is particularly noisy.


    But if you don''t say it, the atmosphere is also very embarrassing!


    Wu Mei smiled dryly, thinking of what Yan Mingshun had praised her before, and asked excitedly, "Brother Mingshun, Grandpa Yan said that I have spirituality and will have a future. Is it true?"


    "Fake Yan Mingshun is very neat and neat, Wu Mei''s face suddenly collapsed, his heart is really lying, staring at Yan Mingshun''s thin and strong back, hate to die, can''t Tell a lie to coax her?


    "Brother Mingshun, sometimes white lies are necessary, because some people''s psychology is not too strong." Wu Mei euphemistically expressed her dissatisfaction.


    Yan Mingshun chuckled softly, and when he looked back, he saw the little girl with her mouth cocked high, and she was in a good mood. It was interesting to tease the silly girl.


    "Okay, it''s true." Yan Mingshun said with a smile.


    Wu Mei was dumbfounded. He really wanted to smack the guy in front of him a few times. He said all the lies first. What''s the use of telling lies now?


    "Brother Mingshun, I''m mentally strong."


    "That''s still fake!"


    Wu Mei: ... 80 Little Sweet Wife

 Chapter 256： nice house

    Huaihai Road is a little far from No. 1 Middle School. It takes about half an hour to cycle. Yan Mingshun tells Wu Mei the bus stop while riding a bicycle, "You can get there by bus No. 10, and the fare is 5 cents, which is very convenient."


    Wu Mei nodded, she plans to get a bicycle to ride in the future, a better bicycle is less than 200 yuan, she will let Qiuqiu help pick some treasures to sell, and then have money on hand!


    "Brother Mingshun, does your friend still accept old items?" Wu Mei asked.


    Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows, and the doubts that day came to his mind again. At that time, he hadn''t thought about it, but the more he thought about it, the more wrong it became. All ancient coins are treasures, right?


    Wu Meiding didn''t tell the truth that day!


    "Meimei still want to go to Nanshui Street to pick up old pieces? Nine times out of ten, everything there is fake, but it''s not every day you can have good luck, so don''t waste your money." Yan Mingshun said intentionally.


    Wu Mei felt a little guilty, and whispered, "I just asked, Brother Ming Shun, can I let you help with the identification in the future? I don''t understand this."


    Yan Mingshun was even more puzzled. It was certain that Wu Mei didn''t understand antiques, but she was sure to pick the real thing after listening to her tone. Where did she get the confidence?


    "Of course, you can always wait, and if you can really pick a good one, I will help you." Yan Mingshun smiled.


    "Thank you Mingshun brother."


    Wu Mei took a reassurance and planned to go shopping on Nanshui Street after she was optimistic about the house. She still had more than 100 yuan on hand, which should be enough to collect some good things.


    "I''m going to Nanshui Street after I''m optimistic about the house, do you want to go?" Yan Mingshun asked intentionally.


    "Okay!" Wu Mei had no reason not to agree, she readily agreed, but she didn''t know that she had already made someone miss her.


    The small bungalow Yan Mingshun was looking for was in a very good location. It was in the innermost part of the alley. It was very quiet, and it was a separate house.


    "This place is so nice." Wu Mei praised without hesitation, and fell in love with this house at first sight.


    "As long as you like it, go in quickly, the landlord should already be here."


    The door was closed, Yan Mingshun gently opened the door, the front yard was not big was very clean, and there was a faint scent of osmanthus, which came from the remnants of osmanthus on a osmanthus tree in the corner. Yes, there are a lot of flowers planted by the wall, such as roses, orchids, evergreens, purple jasmines, etc. Although they are not precious varieties, they are well maintained and full of vitality.


    "You are here, come in!"


    The landlord came out of the house, a middle-aged man in his forties, with a short stature and a very loyal face. He saw them smilingly greeted him.


    Yan Mingshun said to Wu Mei before that this house is the landlord''s ancestral property. He works in a factory and earns dead wages. Although he is not rich, he can still live a good life. It''s just that people are not easy to satisfy, but it is easy for the landlord. Satisfied, but his wife is jealous of others going abroad to make a lot of money.


    After a long time, the landlord also made his wife talk, so he really quit his job. It only cost thousands of dollars to go abroad to go through the formalities, so he had to sell the house to raise money, but it was cheaper.


    Wu Mei looked at the landlord who enthusiastically showed them the house, and sympathized with this man. If this man knew that he went abroad to work hard and earn hard-earned money, he might not be able to buy this small house in a few years. Will he collapse? Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 257： Yan Mingshuns suspicion

    In the previous life, Wu Mei heard a passage on the Internet, saying that someone went to Tianjin to invest in business, bought a house and lived in with 10% of the money, and the rest of the money was used to open a company. Ten years later, the company went bankrupt. This man wanted to go back to his hometown in sadness, so he asked someone to sell the house. As a result, the old house sold for a sky-high price, which was dozens of times more than the money he brought in.


    The mood of this person at that time must be a lie, if all his money was used to buy a house and he didn''t start a company, then the money he earned, tsk tsk tsk, must have how many zeros!


    Although this paragraph is a bit exaggerated, it is indeed the case. After more than ten years, the housing price in Tianjin will be like a rocket. I''m worried.


    So this landlord sold the house to work abroad, which was really the most uneconomical decision.


    Although she is very sympathetic to the landlord, Wu Mei is not stupid enough to remind him that it is an idiot to not take advantage of it.


    The landlord is probably really in a hurry to use the money. He is very generous. He doesn''t even want the furniture, just a little, and the cash is settled at one time.


    "Don''t worry, we are here to pay today. This is half of the deposit, and the other half will be given to you after the settlement is completed tomorrow. What do you think?"


    Yan Mingshun took out a stack of money, the landlord''s eyes lit up, he took the money and nodded quickly, and smiled with satisfaction, "Sure, tomorrow morning at 8:30, we will meet at the entrance of the Land Bureau and complete the formalities."


    "Okay, see you tomorrow." Yan Mingshun was also very straightforward.


    The landlord simply gave Yan Mingshun the keys and said with a wry smile, "This house is yours, and I won''t come again!"


    He glanced at the house with nostalgia, sighed deeply, infinitely melancholy.


    Wu Mei felt a little embarrassed, and said intentionally: "Uncle went abroad to make a lot of money, and when he comes back, he can buy a bigger house."


    The landlord''s anxiety dissipated immediately, and he laughed: "The little girl really knows how to talk, so I''ll borrow your auspicious words!"


    Wu Mei also smiled, hoping that her reminder would be useful. Use the money she earned to buy a house, so that it can appreciate in value in the future, and it is not a loss.


    Yan Mingshun gave the key to Wu Mei and instructed: "Keep it carefully, so that no one will find out."


    "Qiuqiu will help me hide it, he''s amazing, no one can find him in custody." Wu Mei was very proud, and took out Qiuqiu, who was sleeping soundly in his schoolbag, and kissed several times.


    Yan Mingshun''s heart moved, this little squirrel is indeed a bit extraordinary, could it be...


    Soon he rejected that absurd idea, the legend is just a legend, how could it happen in reality? He must have thought too much.


    "When I get the room book done I will send it to you at night." Yan Mingshun smiled.


    "Well." Wu Mei was elated, she took a small step away from the forced life of a charter wife, and she will definitely get closer in the future.


    Nanshui Street is also a half-hour drive from Huaihai Road. Yan Mingshun rode very fast. It was only before ten o''clock when he arrived at Nanshui Street. There were not many pedestrians on the street, but the stalls were all set up.


    Qiuqiu became invigorated as soon as he arrived at Nanshui Street. Heidou''s eyes were twitching and screaming, and he was the same as last time.


    Wu Mei hugged it tightly and whispered, "Don''t worry Qiuqiu, let''s take your time."


    "Cuckoo"


    Qiuqiu flicked his tail, found a peanut candy in his schoolbag, and ate it with relish.


    Yan Mingshun saw the little guy''s anomaly clearly, and the previous doubts came to his mind again. He calmly took Wu Mei to the booth, planning to watch how this girl would choose the old one. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 258： little gold master

    Qiuqiu didn''t move at all in the previous few stalls. When she got to the middle, Qiuqiu''s tail swung up. Wu Mei knew that this was a treasure. She stopped in front of this stall and when she saw the stall owner, Suddenly he burst into laughter.


    The stall owner was actually the one who sold her ancient money last time. His eyes were still so narrow, and his smile was still so simple.


    The stall owner also recognized Wu Mei and greeted with a smile: "Little girl and brother are shopping, you are very lucky, you just received a batch of good items, look, look good!"


    He was referring to a bunch of hairpins and some silver bracelets. They should all be made of silver, but they were all blackened.


    Wu Mei looked away in disgust. She didn''t know which dead person wore it, so she didn''t want to wear it!


    but--


    Qiuqiu''s claws touched Wu Mei''s hand several times, and Wu Mei''s heart moved, knowing that there was something good in this pile of silver ornaments.


    "It''s so pretty, then I''ll pick a few to play with, uncle, give me something cheaper!" Wu Mei squatted down and smiled sweetly.


    The stall owner is happy to bloom, but it can be regarded as opening again. This little girl has good fortune. The last time she opened a stall, the business was so good that day. He had to count the money again until his hands cramped.


    "Don''t worry, uncle, I never make money from little girls. I will definitely give you the price of cabbage. No matter how big or small, it''s all five yuan a piece."


    Wu Meiben also felt that she had taken advantage of the stall owner, and felt a little sorry, but after hearing the offer, she immediately felt at ease, and she was free to buy and sell, what was she embarrassed about.


    "It''s too expensive, I can''t afford it."


    Speaking of Wu Mei, she got up and prepared to leave. Do you really think she is a three-year-old child? There are at most three pieces of silver ornaments so dirty, and she still gave them too much!


    "Hey, don''t rush to leave, the price is easy to negotiate, it''s easy to negotiate."


    The stall owner hurriedly called Wu Mei back and compared four fingers to her. Wu Mei shook his head decisively and stretched out two tender white claws. The stall owner suddenly collapsed, shook his head vigorously, and pressed down a finger.


    "The price of the little girl is too ruthless. You have to give me a little bit of money, right? The price is three yuan, but it can''t be less." The stall owner gritted his teeth, his face hurt.


    "Okay then, three yuan is three yuan." Wu Mei hesitated for a long time, and reluctantly agreed, the stall owner suddenly burst into laughter, the little girl is so deceiving!


    Yan Mingshun never made a sound. In fact, if he went to bargain, he would at most pay $1.5 for one. For three dollars, the stall owner would definitely earn two. However, he did not plan to help Wumei bargain~www.novelhall. com~ It''s interesting to watch this silly girl bargain, and he also wants to figure out what Wu Mei is relying on to pick things.


    There must be a reason why Wu Mei insisted on buying these dirty silver jewelry.


    Under Qiuqiu''s guidance, Wu Mei picked out three items, two silver bracelets and one silver hairpin, all of which were unremarkable and dark, and no one picked them up when they were thrown on the ground.


    In order to avoid the stall owner''s suspicion, Wu Mei also picked out a clean bracelet, carved with simple patterns, some like the patterns of the Miao family, very beautiful, Wu Mei intends to keep it for himself, this should be the stall owner. I got it from a craft store, it doesn''t look like it''s old.


    "That''s all, I''ll give you twelve yuan." Wu Mei gave the money to the stall owner.


    "Okay, the little girl will come and buy it from me in the future. Uncle will keep the price of cabbage for you."


    The stall owner Le Dian Dian collected the money and looked at Wu Mei with extremely kind eyes. This is the little gold owner! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 259： broken urinal

    Then Wu Mei bought a dressing box, a pen holder, a snuff bottle, and two paintings. These were all small pieces. The biggest one was a black urn that Wu Mei held in his hand. He looks ugly, and the most important thing is that he still smells sultry, and Wu Mei is so smoked that he can''t even open his eyes.


    Wu Mei didn''t want to buy this stinky urn at all. She really didn''t see how good it was, but Qiu Qiu didn''t follow it. She had to ask Wu Mei to buy it. When she bought other things, she didn''t see how excited it was. When it was only in the urn, Qiuqiu''s tail flicked like a cramp.


    "Boss, how much is this jar?" Wu Mei asked while covering his nose.


    The stall owner is an old man with a goatee. He has been paying attention to this beautiful little girl Wu Mei. He spent nearly 100 yuan in less than an hour. He is definitely a little **** of wealth. If such a good persimmon is not slaughtered, how long will it be? ?


    "Twenty dollars, one price!" The old man with the goatee beard asked Wu Mei a lot.


    "Boss, you need 20 yuan for this piece of shit, why don''t you ask for 200 yuan?"


    "The old man has always bid fairly, so naturally he won''t offer 200 yuan. If you want 20 yuan, you can take it. If you don''t want it, put it down. Don''t delay my business."


    The goatee old man laughed deeply. He was sure that this little girl must buy this urn. Although he didn''t understand why this beautiful little girl would like this broken urinal, it didn''t affect him to kill the guest!


    This broken urinal was collected by him in the countryside with a pound of biscuits. The owner of the house used it as a chamber pot for his son. All four sons grew up on this chamber pot. The remaining value is worth a pound of biscuits!


    Judging from the eyesight he has cultivated for decades, this broken urinal is worthless. It has been on the stall for a year. No one has asked. Gotta hold on tight.


    Wu Mei repaid the price a few more times. The old man was like a gourd with a saw mouth. He didn''t let go of anything he said. Wu Mei was so angry that his heart and lungs hurt. , a total of eighteen yuan and fifty-eight cents.


    "Boss, that''s all I have left. You can sell it to me. I broke my grandma''s rice jar before. This one is very similar to my grandmother''s rice jar. I''ll take it back and make up the number. You can sell it to me."


    Wu Mei lengthened his voice and acted coquettishly at the old man with the goatee. His voice was as sweet and greasy as candy.


    "Chengchengcheng You can take it, it''s a big deal I''ll lose some money." The goatee old man rubbed the goose bumps on his arms.


    Wu Mei happily picked up the urinal, the smell of urine rushed straight to the top of her head, so that she could not open her eyes when the first Buddha was born and the second Buddha ascended to heaven.


    "Boss, why does this pot smell so great? It can''t be a urinal, right?" Wu Mei asked suspiciously.


    "How is that possible? It''s just that the taste has grown over time. Which urinal looks like this?" The stall owner was bitten to death and refused to admit it. He secretly sympathized with the old lady of Wumei''s family, and cooked it with the rice in the urinal. The rice tastes absolutely top-notch.


    Yan Mingshun is far away from Wumei, even he can''t stand the smell, thanks to this silly girl, she can still hug her happily.


    But he can be sure now that the things Wu Mei buys must be genuine, and her credentials are nine times out of ten, because every time Wu Mei picks something, Qiu Qiu''s tail will keep flicking, and When not buying, Qiuqiu just eats candy quietly.


    It''s a coincidence once or twice, but it''s always like this, which is a big problem. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 260： See Wu Meis Secret

    "What''s the point of this urn?" Yan Mingshun asked directly.


    How could Wu Mei know the importance of this urn? It wasn''t something that Uncle Qiu wanted to buy, but she couldn''t say that to Yan Mingshun, and of course she couldn''t say it was a rice jar.


    "Just by feeling, I think this urn should be a few years old, doesn''t it say that the longer it is, the more valuable it is." Wu Mei explained bluntly.


    Yan Mingshun looked at her deeply, then moved his gaze to Qiuqiu, and said with a smile, "Qiuqiu is quiet now, and he was so happy just now."


    Wu Mei''s heart froze, and he looked at Yan Mingshun in fear, wondering if he had discovered Qiuqiu''s ability. Yan Mingshun saw her performance and confirmed his guess.


    Although he thinks that Qiuqiu''s treasure hunt is too magical, he doesn''t find it scary. The world is huge, and there are all kinds of wonders. Who can say that the mythical beasts in the Classic of Mountains and Seas are really legends?


    There is no wind and no waves. He privately thought that those mythical beasts should have existed and been seen by their ancestors, so that they would be written in the book in detail. Otherwise, it would be really difficult to write so many various kinds of things just by imagination. Divine beast, and the description is so detailed.


    From this point of view, it is not surprising that Qiuqiu has the treasure-hunting ability. There is a legend of a treasure-hunting mouse in ancient books. Maybe Qiuqiu is the legendary treasure-hunting mouse!


    "The ball is very rare. You take it out with care in the future, and don''t let anyone who cares stare at it." Yan Mingshun looked at Wu Mei meaningfully.


    Wu Mei docilely responded, but his heart turned upside down. What did Yan Mingshun mean by saying this?


    Did he discover Qiuqiu''s ability?


    Otherwise, how could he say that the ball is very rare?


    Yan Mingshun could see at a glance what Wu Mei was worried about, and secretly laughed, but he was also very dissatisfied with Wu Mei''s carelessness. With so many flaws in her purchases, as long as you carefully observe, you will definitely find out that this girl is too careless .


    Fortunately, he was with him. If it was someone else, I''m not sure what he would think.


    "Don''t come here to buy things alone in the future. Call me here. It''s not too safe here." Yan Mingshun thought about it and was still worried. There are many dragons and snakes here on Nanshui Street. The little girl''s life may not be guaranteed.


    Wu Mei was startled, and nodded vigorously, not caring whether Yan Mingshun had discovered her secret, and a cold sweat broke out on the back of his vest. The thought of going shopping again on the weekend was immediately pinched.


    Life is so precious, she was finally reborn, and she must live a hundred years to be enough!


    Yan Mingshun frowned as he looked at the large and small things at hand took out the oilcloth from the car basket, wrapped all the things Wu Mei bought, and put them in the front basket of the car. Not so conspicuous anymore.


    Wu Mei just wanted to ask Yan Mingshun to help sell things, but Yan Mingshun spoke first, "Don''t let go now, I''ll help you in a few days, and you can pick out some items to sell to me."


    Wu Mei nodded hurriedly, and gave Yan Mingshun the dressing box. Thinking about adding a snuff bottle, the two should be able to sell for some money. When picking this thing, Qiu Qiu''s tail flicked quite quickly.


    "Brother Mingshun, please sell these two!"


    Yan Mingshun looked at her deeply, his eyes were as deep as pools of water.


    What a guilty conscience!


    Yan Mingshun looked funny, he was really stupid. He took out things so carelessly, and said to let him exchange money, didn''t it directly show that the silly girl knew these things were real?


    He doesn''t even know how to act, he''s so stupid that he still has to keep an eye on it in the future! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 261： beautiful paws

    Yan Mingshun put the pen holder and snuff bottle into his schoolbag, and asked intentionally, "Aren''t the other eyebrows going to take action?"


    Wu Mei didn''t want to answer: "I want to keep those for myself, and I don''t plan to sell them."


    She has long thought about it. Although she can make a lot of money by selling antiques, her age is really too eye-catching. It can be done once or twice, but it will definitely arouse suspicion in the long run. This kind of person with no background, no backer and no brains, if people stare at her, she is not sure to retreat, and she is not sure to protect Qiuqiu.


    She already has a house, as long as the money is enough for her to spend, she can keep these antiques. When she becomes strong, she will take it slowly, or one day she will not be short of money, just like Uncle Ma in the future. Build a private museum yourself, and you can eat and drink after receiving tickets.


    And what she gave to Yan Mingshun was carefully selected. Now she can judge whether the object is valuable or not based on the reaction of Qiuqiu. The vanity box and snuff bottle are the ones that are not very valuable. When I took it out, I felt that it should be worth more than the old money I returned.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t ask any more questions. He just glanced at it roughly and didn''t know anything else, but the two paintings were signed by Bada Shanren. From this point of view, nine out of ten are genuine works, and their value is invaluable. estimated.


    If Wu Mei wanted to get rid of it, he would definitely buy it and keep it for himself. He was sure that in the past ten years, the value of these paintings would definitely increase several times, or it would be hard to find a single painting.


    Wu Mei put a clean silver bracelet on her wrist. The white and delicate wrist and the mysterious and beautiful bracelet complement each other. It is indescribably beautiful. Wu Mei raised her wrist, smiled at Yan Mingshun, and asked, "Brother Mingshun, you look good. Do not?"


    Yan Mingshun realized that he had been in a trance for a while, turned his head angrily, and smiled unnaturally, "Good-looking."


    He was so distracted by the claws of a stinky little girl, it was really inappropriate, and he ran ten extra laps at night.


    "You have to go to Xiong''s house in the afternoon to recognize your relatives. It''s better to go back early."


    Wu Mei jumped into the car and hugged the urn tightly, cautiously, if the urn was broken, Qiu Qiu would definitely be very angry, she had to hug it tightly.


    "Brother Mingshun, shall we go to Huaihai Road first? I want to put these things there." Wu Mei whispered.


    "Okay"


    Yan Mingshun turned his head and rode in the direction of Huaihai Road. He remembered that the bungalow had a dark room, and Wu Mei could put things in that dark room.


    "I asked someone to change the lock in the afternoon so it''s more secure."


    "But I don''t have that much money now Wu Mei is a little embarrassed.


    "I''ll put it on for you first, and then return it to me when these two things are taken off my hands."


    "Well, thank you Mingshun brother." Wu Mei was grateful.


    "Don''t always say thank you in the future." Yan Mingshun instructed, he didn''t like listening to the little girl saying thank you very much, he felt very special.


    "Well, thank you no more." Wu Mei responded obediently, Yan Mingshun''s lips curled slightly, and his faint smile was even warmer than Qiuyang.


    Wu Mei left behind three silver ornaments. These are small in size and can be kept close to them. She wants to wash the silver ornaments after returning to see their true colors. she buys.


    Ten bucks!


    Because he went to Huaihai Road for a turn, Wu Mei came home a little late, it was past eleven o''clock, He Biyun had already got up, and was cooking lunch in front of the stove. . Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 262： grab a bracelet

    Wu Mei ignored her. Their mother and daughter are now in a state of disgust with each other. They have already torn their faces. There is no need to be polite in face. Sheep too.


    Wu Yue was still in the house, and it seemed that she hadn''t been out of the room all morning. Hmph, let Qiuqiu go get some grain essence at night. The smell was always there, and Wu Yue was hanging on and off like this. Make her unable to study at ease.


    Don''t say that she did it by her means, compared with the pain of falling from the 33rd floor in her previous life, what is the stink of this idea?


    Wu Yue has been a bull and a horse all her life, and she can''t even pay off the debts she owed in her previous life!


    Just after lunch, Xiong Mumu came down to invite someone, Wu Zhengsi happily went there, and He Biyun followed, Wu Yue pushed that she was not feeling well and didn''t go, Zhao Yingnan didn''t like her, why did she go to Xiong''s house to be cold-faced?


    The current Wu Yue is young, and she is not as sleek and suave as she had grown up in her previous life. She is also a bit arrogant and arrogant. She is just an ordinary girl and can''t stand it at all.


    Wu Mei was cleaning the silver ornaments in the house. She washed them with toothpaste, and quickly washed the black stains off the silver ornaments, revealing the true colors of the silver ornaments. It can be found that these seemingly simple silver ornaments are very fine in workmanship, and they all use hollow patterns, which are very unique.


    She also noticed that in the inconspicuous part of each piece of silver ornaments, there was a very small sign, which looked like a four-leaf clover, but only had three leaves, two large and one small, a very strange sign.


    The more Wu Mei looked at these three pieces of silver jewelry, the more she liked them. At first glance, they were simple, but upon closer inspection, they could taste the low-key luxury. Although they were only silver jewelry, they were not inferior to the dazzling gold and diamond jewelry at all. She thought Well, these three silver jewelry will be given to Zhao Yingnan.


    "Wu Mei, what are you doing? Don''t hurry up."


    Xiong Mumu pushed the door and walked in. He happened to see the three pieces of silver ornaments on the table. He picked up one of them, raised his eyes and squinted. Like Wumei, the more he looked, the happier he became.


    "Where did you get these? It doesn''t look like modern craftsmanship."


    Xiong Mumu has a lot of research on silver jewelry. He likes silver jewelry since he was a child. He doesn''t like gold jewelry, pearls, diamonds and gems. He only loves silver jewelry. This is no secret in the entertainment industry. Yes, of course Wu Mei also knew, and now she remembered it.


    "I went shopping on Nanshui Street today and bought four pieces. You see, I wore them myself, doesn''t it look good?"


    Wu Mei raised her hand, and the beautiful bracelet on her wrist immediately caught Xiong Mumu''s attention. Although the three pieces on the table looked good, they were too feminine. It wasn''t very suitable for him to wear, so this one on Wu Mei''s hand was better. , suitable for both men and women.


    "You can give me this bracelet. What is the girl''s family wearing such a big bracelet for? It''s not too bad."


    Without saying a word, Xiong Mumu grabbed Wu Mei''s wrist and took off her bracelet. When Wu Mei reacted, the bracelet was already on Xiong Mumu''s wrist, and the guy was shaking his hand, looking like he didn''t want to be beaten. .


    "Give me back your bracelet, Xiong Mumu, what bracelet are you wearing, you big man, return it to me quickly!" Wu Mei was so angry that he rushed up and grabbed him tightly, wanting to return the bracelet.


    "The law says that men can''t wear bracelets? You''re going to call my brother soon, and this bracelet will be your greeting gift. Brother, don''t dislike it." Xiong Mumu raised her hands high, and her eyebrows couldn''t even reach it. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 263： little hobby

    Wu Mei jumped up and tried to grab it several times but failed to grab it. She was so tired that she was out of breath. Wu Mei shouted angrily, "Xiong Mumu, you are a man, how can you wear a bracelet like a woman? Hurry up and return it to me, you want it. I''ll give you something else as a present."


    Now that Xiong Mumu is still young, if he guides him correctly in time, he should have time to correct his abnormal psychology, and he will no longer like men like the previous life, so he doesn''t have a good result.


    Wu Mei remembered reading some books about comrades before, whether it was attacking or receiving, especially Xiaoshou, who especially liked to wear accessories, and dressed herself up to be more charming and charming than women.


    Now it seems that Xiong Mumu has a tendency to suffer a little at this time. How can ordinary boys compete with girls to wear bracelets?


    Even wearing accessories, it should be that kind of rough and wild style!


    No, no, she must kill Xiong Mumu''s unhealthy mentality in the bud, and she must not let him become a petite in the future, as long as she thinks of Xiong Mumu''s pouty buttocks, selling discs under a certain man , ouch hello!


    Wu Mei shook violently, but he made himself sick and bad, it was too sinful to think about it any more!


    "Hey, what are you thinking? Your expression is so weird!" Xiong Mumu slapped her hard without seeing Wu Mei''s squeak after waiting for a long time.


    Wu Mei glared at him, shameless. She stole her bracelet and beat her. Seeing that Xiong Mumu didn''t pay attention, she rushed over and tried to get the bracelet back, but this guy responded quickly and protected the bracelet firmly. of.


    "They said I gave you another gift, you are a robber!"


    "Then what do you give me first?" Xiong Mumu asked.


    Wu Mei choked, she didn''t plan to give Xiong Mumu a gift at all, she was suddenly asked, she really couldn''t think of what to give, and after thinking for a long time, she said eloquently, "Why don''t I give you a gift? Sub-painting, I painted it myself."


    Xiong Mumu looked at her with disgust, and pouted, "What''s the use of that broken painting I want you to do? It''s too hard to wipe your butt."


    Wu Mei''s chest was stuffy, and he couldn''t get up or down with one breath. He didn''t bother to look at this stinky guy again. He planned to go to Nanshui Street to buy a beautiful silver bracelet and come back in a while.


    She carefully packed the three cleaned silver jewelry in a box and put them in the drawer. In addition, she drew a picture, which was originally a gift.


    "I''m not greedy A bracelet is enough, you don''t need to give me these." Xiong Mumu said with a smile.


    Wu Mei rolled his eyes at him, "This is for Aunt Zhao and Uncle Xiong, you think beautiful!"


    Xiong Momo shrugged and asked again, "Just now you said you wanted to send me a painting, don''t forget, you painted me a series of flower fairies."


    "Don''t you think it''s hard to wipe my **** with my broken paintings?" Wu Mei was annoyed.


    Xiong Momo giggled and said, "It''s a little hard to stick in the butt, and it''s just right to stick to the wall."


    She rushed up again in one breath, Wu Mei took the painting and Gu Zi walked away, not wanting to talk about this stinky guy, she didn''t pick up the three silver jewelry now, and she would give it away at night, lest Wu Zhengsi see it. Good explanation.


    Xiong Mumu shook his hand, looked at the shiny bracelet in his hand with satisfaction, smiled hehe, took a step with his long legs, and followed quickly.


    What the two didn''t know was that their conversation just now was clearly heard by Wu Yue in the living room. She pushed open Wu Mei''s door and opened the drawer. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 264： officially recognized

    As soon as Wu Mei entered the Xiong''s house, He Biyun complained, "Why is it taking so long? I wonder if everyone is waiting for you?"


    Zhao Yingnan smiled slightly, glanced at He Biyun without a trace, and said, "Don''t worry, Teacher He is just too impatient. I didn''t know Teacher He was impatient before!"


    Wu Zhengsi glanced at He Biyun displeasedly and warned her not to speak any more. He Biyun closed her mouth angrily and glared at Wu Mei, thinking that no one else saw her, but she didn''t know that her every move was caught by Zhao Yingnan and his wife. Looking in his eyes, he shook his head secretly.


    Xiong Mumu walked in and said loudly, "I was the one who spoke with my eyebrows raised. Aunt He, blame me!"


    He Biyun laughed shyly, "How can you blame Mumu, I just said casually, Mumu and Meimei can play well!"


    "Yeah, why should I talk to Meimei if I can''t play? People who don''t like it don''t even want to deal with it."


    Xiong Mumu''s tone and attitude were very polite, and he couldn''t pick out any faults, but what he said was like a soft knife.


    Her family Yueyue is beautiful, smart, capable, and sensible, but this stinky brat doesn''t even care, but spends all day together with the dead girl Wu Mei. It''s really stinky, and it''s not a good thing!


    Xiong Mumu flicked her wrist, showed off to Zhao Yingnan, and said, "The bracelet that Meimei gave me, isn''t it good-looking?"


    Zhao Yingnan also likes silver jewelry, especially the silver jewelry in Miao Village. If you love it, don''t want it. Xiong Mumu has been nurtured by her since she was a child, and has a soft spot for silver jewelry in Miao Village. Zhao Yingnan fell in love with her at a glance The bracelet that Xiong Mumu was wearing had his eyes glowing, and he was about to take off the bracelet while holding his son''s hand and take it by himself.


    "Hey, Mom, have you taken the Dali Pill? Don''t fade it, the skin is finished!"


    Xiong Mumu shouted exaggeratedly, the mothers were very happy, and they were crazy, Wu Zhengsi couldn''t help frowning, being a mother is not like an elder, and a son is not like a junior, this Xiong family is really unruly.


    Daddy Bear explained with a smile: "My family Yingnan and Mumu are both true temperaments. They have been troubled since childhood. I am raising two children!"


    Although he said disgusting words, the smile on his face all explained the happiness and satisfaction in the man''s heart. Wu Mei was very emotional. No wonder Zhao Yingnan was about the same age as He Biyun, but he looked ten years younger than He Biyun. , Like the 28 girls, it is obvious that Zhao Yingnan is happy, UU reading www.uukanshu. com because she has a husband who treats her like a child.


    Wu Zhengsi smiled lightly, disapproving of what Father Xiong said. There are no rules and circles, adults have to look like adults, and it''s proper to have trouble with children, but this is someone else''s housework, even if he doesn''t like it anymore. won''t say much.


    He Biyun was very envious. It should be said that no woman would not be envious of Zhao Yingnan''s life. She glanced at Wu Zhengsi sadly, and the sour bubbles in her heart made her back molars sour.


    If Wu Zhengsi treated her like half of Daddy Bear, she would be content.


    Mr. Yan came over not long after, and was accompanied by Yan Mingshun. Under the witness of the old man, Wu Mei changed his name to godfather and godmother, and reluctantly called brother Xiong Mumu, and took Xiong Mumule''s Straight grin.


    "This is a meeting gift for Meimei. I don''t have anything good around me for now. I''ll give it to my godmother when she returns to Kyoto!"


    What Zhao Yingnan gave was the jade bracelet she had been wearing on her hand. It was white and warm. It looked like a good mutton fat jade. It was definitely not the ordinary thing Zhao Yingnan said. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 265： precious bracelet

    Wu Mei has a little research on jade jewelry. Mei Shuhan has never treated her badly in the past life. She can buy whatever she wants. She doesn''t like other things very much, but she still buys a lot of jewelry, so she only gets started As you can see, he returned the bracelet to Zhao Yingnan.


    "Godmother, the bracelet is not suitable for me this time, or godmother, you should wear it beautifully. Would you like to give me something else?" Wu Mei said with a smile.


    He Biyun''s complexion changed slightly, and he scolded softly: "How can Meimei dislike the gifts given by the elders, how I usually teach you, I don''t understand a bit of etiquette."


    She didn''t know how valuable Zhao Yingnan''s bracelet was. In her opinion, it was just an ordinary jade bracelet, and five yuan was worth the sky.


    In the past two summer vacations, her school organized the whole school teachers to go out to play. There were jade bracelets for sale in the scenic area. She bought two of them for two yuan. Wu Yue and her each had one. A bracelet is even more beautiful, and five yuan is still a high price for her!


    What Xiong Mumu disliked the most was He Biyun. Hearing this, he immediately choked: "Aunt He, how can you see that Meimei dislikes my mother''s bracelet, obviously Meimei is complimenting the bracelet!"


    He Biyun''s face was not natural, and he smiled awkwardly. The stinky boy is really rude. If it was her son, he would have been cleaned up by now.


    "I used to think that Mumu didn''t like to talk. I didn''t expect him to be so lively."


    He Biyun was really angry, and couldn''t help but say a sarcastic remark, just to say that Xiong Mumu was too noisy, just like the old ladies.


    Zhao Yingnan restrained a little smile and said lightly: "My family Mumu is lively, but you have to look at people, and unpleasant people don''t even look at Mumu, let alone talk, after a long time, outsiders will only feel My family Mumu has a dull temperament."


    Wu Zhengsi heard Zhao Yingnan''s displeasure. Although he also felt that Xiong Mumu was indeed rude, but other people''s children, what are they doing?


    Why bother to offend the parents?


    He glared at He Biyun obscurely again. During this period of time, he didn''t know what to do. He Biyun became more and more blunt and couldn''t even speak.


    No wonder Jia Baoyu only likes the 28th beauties, and the one he hates the most is the old woman. Even a glance at it will stain his eyes. Although Mr. Cao''s writing is a bit exaggerated, it is also true.


    He Biyun is not a living example!


    The older I get, the smaller my mind becomes, and the more serious I look at Ah Duo, which is really distasteful.


    Zhao Yingnan didn''t take back the bracelet, but still gave it to Wumei, with an unmistakable tone: "If it''s not suitable to wear now, just put it away, and wear it later when you grow up."


    "Godmother This is really too precious, I''m afraid I accidentally break it, why don''t you give me a worthless one?" Wu Mei was very embarrassed.


    Zhao Yingnan raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Wu Mei recognized the bracelet. Her eyesight is stronger than that of some adults, but I don''t know where this girl came from. Seeing the ignorant appearance of Wu Zhengsi and his wife, it is obvious that they both I don''t know, it''s impossible to teach this girl.


    "No matter how precious it is, it''s just an outside thing. If the godmother breaks it, I will send it to you."


    Zhao Yingnan put the bracelet on Wu Mei''s wrist indifferently. The fair and delicate wrist actually complemented the bracelet. It was indescribably beautiful, but the bracelet was slightly larger.


    "Meimei looks good, just as good as your mother." Xiong Mumu shouted exaggeratedly, coaxing Zhao Yingnan into ecstasy, and looking at Wu Mei more and more kindly.


    Yan Mingshun glanced at Xiong Mumu calmly, this kid''s mouth is quite sweet, no wonder he can coax the silly girl into confusion.


    But it''s too oily, I have to talk to the silly girl in the future, just be careful about Xiong Mumu, don''t be deceived. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 266： The older and more stupid He Biyun

    As soon as Wu Zhengsi heard Zhao Yingnan''s tone, he knew that this seemingly ordinary bracelet was not an ordinary thing. Thinking about Zhao Yingnan''s family background, he couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed, how could someone like Zhao Yingnan wear ordinary things? Woolen cloth?


    He didn''t even have the younger daughter to understand, it really shouldn''t be.


    Wu Zhengsi didn''t say anything. He was secretly glad that Wei Qiuyue prepared the wedding ceremony. A complete set of silk bedding was bought by Wei Qiuyue''s classmate who worked in the department store. Great China, this gift alone cost him half a month''s salary, but it is high-end and high-end, and it will not lose his face to Wu Zhengsi.


    If He Biyun is asked to buy it, he can think of it with his toes. If he buys it according to the highest specification, it will be at most a can of malted milk essence, two canned fruits, and maybe another bottle of soju. It depends on whether He Biyun is in a good mood or not. .


    It''s okay to give such a gift to someone else, but can someone like Zhao Yingnan get it?


    I didn''t see that the bracelets that Zhao Yingnan sent eyebrows are not ordinary objects!


    Think he can''t even buy a month''s salary?


    He Biyun sneered secretly, disapproving of what Zhao Yingnan said, how valuable can it be? It cost ten dollars to the sky. Speaking of which, her family was at a disadvantage. Lao Wu, a prodigal, actually asked Wei Qiuyue to buy gifts. What good things can this woman buy?


    Also silk sheets and quilts, Maotai Greater China?


    But it''s just to recognize a godfather, do you need to buy these good things? Wei Qiuyue just wanted to lose her family''s money, shameless, coaxing her family''s old Wu into a circle, and mad at her!


    He Biyun glanced at the gift on the ground again, and felt a stab of pain in her heart. It was all her money, but now it was cheaper than Zhao Yingnan, and it was for the dead girl Wu Mei, if Yueyue admitted to kissing her. !


    "This bracelet is so beautiful. I also have a bracelet. I bought one for two yuan. How much is this one, Mr. Zhao?"


    He Biyun couldn''t hold back in the end, knowing that it was impolite to ask such a question, but she was not reconciled, she just wanted to show Zhao Yingnan''s prestige in front of her face, who made this woman not give her face several times.


    Wu Zhengsi''s expression changed slightly, and he glared at He Biyun. He Biyun didn''t look at him at all. Not only did she have opinions on Zhao Yingnan, but she was full of complaints about Wu Zhengsi. Taking her stewardship was more important than killing her. Ruthless, how could she not be hot!


    Zhao Yingnan laughed angrily, and said with a sarcastic smile: "I can''t compare to Teacher He''s preciousness. I didn''t spend a penny, it''s worth it."


    He Biyun''s brain is really not very good lately, he couldn''t hear that Zhao Yingnan was saying something ironic, and he couldn''t hide the disdain in his eyes. He looked at the pile of gifts in the corner again, and the white stuff was nothing. Having cheated so many good things from her family, this abacus is really good.


    No wonder they say that the richer you are, the more stingy you are. Zhao Yingnan is obviously not bad, but he gives a worthless bracelet, even a gold chain is better than this, so he can exchange some money.


    "Mei Mei is right, this bracelet will break when touched, or Mr. Zhao can change it to a gold chain, which won''t break." He Biyun was smart, but he couldn''t hide the calculations in his eyes, and turned to Zhao Yingnan. Look at the golden bracelet on the wrist.


    Yesterday, Zhao Yingnan didn''t wear a gold bracelet on his wrist. He was planning to give a jade bracelet, so he temporarily replaced it with a gold bracelet. The workmanship is very delicate, and it is not cheap at first glance. The jade bracelet obtained is much more valuable. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 267： Let He Biyun read more books

    Seeing He Biyun''s shameless face like a broken house, Wu Zhengsi almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, he resisted his anger, and said with a livid face: "Yueyue is at home alone, Biyun, go back first, you don''t need to come up again. ."


    He Biyun didn''t get the gold bracelet. He Biyun was willing to go back. He was about to refuse, but he saw Wu Zhengsi''s gloomy eyes. The eyes behind the lenses were different from the previous mild indifference. They were very bright, like a fire was burning. She and Wu Zheng Si has been married for fifteen or sixteen years, and he has never seen Wu Zhengsi like this. No matter how angry he was before, his eyes were still peaceful.


    Only then did He Biyun realize what mistake he had made, why was he confused outside?


    What Wu Zhengsi values ??most is her face. She asked Zhao Yingnan for a gold bracelet just now, so it''s no wonder that Wu Zhengsi is not angry!


    She shivered violently, and regretted it so much that she just wanted to bite her tongue. Why couldn''t she hold it back just now? Even if you want to get the benefits back, you can wait until Wu Zhengsi is away!


    "I''ll go back now, Lao Wu, drink less wine for a while!"


    He Biyun, who had come to his senses, dared to disobey Wu Zhengsi, she complied with all her promises, and reluctantly glanced at the gift in the corner, she was ruthless, she had a long time in Japan, and she was not afraid of the benefits of coming back, at least she had to ask Zhao Yingnan to help her adjust. In teaching at the Experimental Middle School, she has never done a loss-making business.


    When He Biyun left, Wu Zhengsi breathed a sigh of relief, but his face was still a little feverish. He forced a smile and said, "Biyun doesn''t speak very well. Teacher Zhao don''t have the same knowledge as her."


    Zhao Yingnan smiled slightly, of course she wouldn''t have the same knowledge as He Biyun, because she didn''t take this so-called woman in her eyes at all.


    From the time He Biyun made his voice to now, Mr. Yan has kept his brows furrowed and his expression unsettled. He really cannot see He Biyun''s vulgarity, and he doesn''t know how He Biyun''s good reputation in the past came out.


    Are those people blind?


    "Zhengsi, you have to let Xiao He read more books in the future. Our job as teachers is to teach and educate people. If we don''t have any background, how can we teach students well? I''m sorry for the salary that the state gives us." Mr. Yan said euphemistically. Yes, but not even a fool can hear it.


    It is nothing more than wanting to say that He Biyun''s cultural background is too low to be a glorious people''s teacher.


    Wu Zhengsi was so ashamed that his face was hot, and he was even more disgusted with He Biyun. For the first time, he had regrets, regretting that he had not listened to the advice of his parents, brother and sister-in-law, married such a petty woman as He Biyun, let him Lost all face.


    "Mr. Yan is right, I will definitely let Biyun read more books." Wu Zhengsi responded respectfully.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Dad Xiong rushed out to smooth things out and said with a smile: "Today is a good day, Mr. Yan, Mr. Wu, let''s have a few more drinks later, we won''t go home if we don''t get drunk!"


    "That''s a good idea. I''ll destroy the two bottles of Maotai that Mr. Wu gave me!" Zhao Yingnan is still brooding about He Biyun. Don''t you feel bad for him, just drink the wine from your family and feel bad for you!


    Wu Zhengsi wanted to reject the proposal of not getting drunk or returning home, but when he heard Zhao Yingnan''s words, he couldn''t say what he said. He secretly hated He Biyun for being humiliating, so he smiled and agreed, "If two bottles are not enough, I still have two in my family. Bottle, I''m afraid Teacher Xiong can''t eat it!" Little Sweet Wife 80

 Chapter 268： So foolish Wu Zhengsi

    Mr. Xiong smiled, his handsome face was full of smugness, he wanted to vent his anger on his wife, and deliberately provoked Wu Zhengsi: "Mr. Wu, I don''t know, Yingnan and I were in the Great Northern Wilderness back then. Freeze people''s fingers, and the big guys rely on local burning knives to survive the winter.


    Burning a knife is much more fierce than Maotai. At sixty or seventy degrees, a spark can burn when touched. Do you think I can''t stand this idea? Not to mention four bottles of Maotai, I would be fine with four more bottles. I''m afraid Mr. Wu doesn''t have enough wine in your house! "


    Zhao Yingnan smiled sweetly at her husband, and the husband sang along with his wife, and said in a helpful voice: "My family is drunk, and I still have me, but I also stayed in the Great Northern Wilderness for five or six years. Teacher Wu, just bring the good wine!"


    Both Mr. Yan and Wu Zhengsi were taken aback. Zhao Yingnan and his wife never told anyone about their previous experiences. They never thought that they had supported the construction of the Great Northern Wilderness. is good.


    Papa Bear is a big man, but Zhao Yingnan is a delicate girl, but he can survive for five or six years. This is not easy.


    Wu Zhengsi was dissatisfied with He Biyun again. He and He Biyun both cut the queue in the countryside of Jiangxi Province, and she, although life in the countryside is hard, but Jiangxi has been a land of fish and rice since ancient times, and the climate is also very pleasant. It is not much different from Tianjin City. Starting from the Great Northern Wilderness is nothing less than paradise.


    Rao is like this. He still felt very bitter all these years. I really don''t know how Zhao Yingnan and his wife can survive?


    There is also He Biyun, who is even more distressed. She has to feel uncomfortable for at least two or three months a year. On the contrary, she looks thin, but she has been silent all the time, helping He Biyun with her work, otherwise the opinions of other educated youths bigger.


    Wu Zhengsi is very dissatisfied with his current state. Why does he always think of that woman these days?


    Is he really old?


    It is said that only old people like to reminisce about the past!


    Wu Zhengsi shook his head, trying to keep himself from thinking about these unpleasant past events, Zhao Yingnan and his wife''s boldness aroused his unwillingness to admit defeat, and said with a smile: "Then I want to see the good drinking capacity of your husband and wife. Now, there must be good wine, Meimei, you go back and bring up all the wine at home, so that your godmother and godfather can see our good wine."


    "Hey!"


    Wu Mei responded crisply, and the Coke was broken in his heart. Those good wines were given by former students of Wu Zhengsi, Maotai, Wuliangye, etc., most of them were fine wines, He Biyun looked like an eyeball, but these are She went back to her mother''s house to show off the sharp weapon, and in a while she had to bring up all the good wine, which made He Biyun so angry.


    "Brother Mingshun, you help me get it, and Mumu, you go too. My dad has a lot of good wine, and I can''t get it alone."


    Wu Mei dragged Yan Mingshun and Xiong Mumu and left. Wu Zhengsi was overjoyed when he heard it, and he couldn''t hide the pride on his face.


    "Pick up your eyebrows and take it!" Wu Zhengsi specifically instructed.


    "Dad, don''t worry, you will definitely get the best one." Wu Mei patted her chest and assured that she still needed an order, can she leave the good to He Biyun?


    Zhao Yingnan and Daddy Xiong were so sick of their stomachs that they hurriedly hid in the kitchen to laugh. Wu Zhengsi was so fooled, and with a daughter like Wu Mei who turned her elbows out, He Biyun was really pitiful. Woolen cloth! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 269： pierce your heart with a knife

    He Biyun returned home angrily, turned on the stove and prepared to cook noodles, but she and Wu Yue were the only two. Cooking was too wasteful. As soon as the water was boiled, Wu Mei rushed down, followed by Yan Mingshun and Xiong Mumu. startled her.


    Wu Mei didn''t even look at her, and pushed open the door of Wu Yue''s room. Those good wines were kept in the half of her previous room. There were more than a dozen bottles. She didn''t pick any other ones, but only took two bottles. Moutai, two bottles of Wuliangye, and a jar of Daughter Hong, she didn''t take the rest. Those were ordinary wines, and they cost a dollar for a bottle. He Biyun didn''t feel bad if she took it.


    "What are you doing with these wines?"


    He Biyun, who came in, had sparks in his eyes. She had already arranged the place for these bottles of wine. Two bottles of Wuliangye were brought back to her mother''s house on New Year''s Day, and two bottles of Maotai were given away on the first month of the month. She gave all the good wine her old father drank. Not to mention how affectionate the old man was to her, it was all due to these good wines.


    "Dad asked me to get it. If you have something to say, tell Dad."


    Wu Mei gave his daughter Hong to Yan Mingshun, Maotai to Xiong Mumu, and took Wuliangye himself, too lazy to talk to He Biyun, turned around and walked out, He Biyun was so angry that he reached out and dragged her, trying to grab the wine.


    Yan Mingshun deftly stood in front of Wu Mei, and said respectfully, "Mr. He, it is indeed Mr. Wu who asked Mei Mei to come down to get the wine, and he also said that Mei Mei took all the wine up!"


    The implication is that Wu Mei has been merciful enough, and left you such an old wine!


    Xiong Mumu followed suit: "My parents are getting old. Drinking is the same as drinking water. Otherwise, listen to Mr. Wu and take it all."


    As he said that, he put two bottles of Maotai under his arms, and bent over to get the other two bottles of ordinary wine. He Biyun''s heart hurts more than a knife. If only Wu Mei came to get the wine, she would say anything. If you take the wine back, why go to someone else''s house for dinner, and have her house provide good wine?


    But now Yan Mingshun and Xiong Mumu are there, but she can''t do anything, she can''t make Wu Zhengsi angry anymore, but this kind of humiliation is even harder to love than killing her. Think of the most profitable way.


    "Drinking is naturally a pleasure. Mumu, if you take too much, you will easily fall. I will let Yueyue deliver it with you, and Yueyue will come soon."


    He Biyun''s mind is very simple. She is still unwilling that Wu Mei gets Zhao Yingnan''s blue eyes alone. She has always felt that Zhao Yingnan must not understand Wu Yue to make such a hasty decision, waiting for her to contact her a few times in the same month~www. novelhall.com~ You will find that Yueyue is hundreds of times stronger than Wumei, and she will definitely put Wuyue into the apex of her heart.


    Wu Yue has been sitting in front of her desk and doing her homework all the time, she doesn''t even look here, she looks a little uneasy, He Biyun called twice before she heard it, she was not very happy to go to Xiong''s house, so she didn''t want to go to Xiong''s house Hot face and cold ass!


    Mom is also really, always let her go to flatter Zhao Yingnan, hmph, she really doesn''t think Zhao Yingnan is anything special, if her family is really that powerful, why would she not stay in Kyoto, but come to Tianjin City What about being a poor teacher?


    Without waiting for Wu Yue to refuse politely, Xiong Mumu spoke first and said with a smile: "Don''t dare to bother classmate Wu Yue, she is not in good health, she should rest at home, lest her condition become serious, I will take the first place in the next monthly test. One, I''m embarrassed!"


    He Biyun and Wu Yue changed their faces at the same time, one turned black and the other white, with tears still in their eyes, Wu Mei''s heart blossomed with joy, and the bracelet was not given away in vain, so he had some conscience!


    The three of them walked out with the wine in their arms. When they passed by their room, Wu Mei thought about it and pushed open the door, wanting to put the gift box she had carefully prepared on it and give it to Zhao Yingnan and Daddy Xiong when Wu Zhengsi was not paying attention, but... 8 little sweet wife

 Chapter 270： the gift is gone

    The drawer was empty, the boxes and paintings were gone, Wu Mei''s complexion changed greatly, and he subconsciously went to look under the table, wondering if he would fall to the ground, but the ground was also clean, not even spider webs.


    "What''s wrong?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    "The gift I prepared is gone. I clearly put it in the drawer. Now it''s gone."


    Wu Mei gestured as she spoke, very anxious, what should she give to Zhao Yingnan without the silver bracelet? It''s too late to buy it!


    Xiong Mumu helped find it for a while, and said suspiciously: "It''s really a hell, how can something good disappear?"


    He saw Wu Mei putting the box with his own eyes, and it''s only been less than an hour. He couldn''t have the box slip away with his long legs, right?


    "It should be taken away by someone else. It''s not an outside thief, but I think insider thieves are the most likely. Basically, no outside thieves will come in in our school." Xiong Mumu said firmly, and couldn''t help glancing out. He almost didn''t say He Biyun.


    Although this He Biyun is an elder, her words and actions are really unrespectable. She doesn''t talk about it, and she only pursues profit. She thinks money is more important than life. Maybe she took it away when she saw the money.


    Wu Mei also thought that was the case. She didn''t lock the door when she went out, nor did she lock the drawer. He Biyun was very likely to take it away, but��


    "My mother, she doesn''t know the bracelet in my drawer, she won''t have a see-through eye, right?" Wu Mei couldn''t figure it out.


    "I don''t think about it in advance. Let''s send the wine first. Otherwise, Teacher Wu and the others will have to wait. We will talk about the bracelet after dinner." Yan Mingshun said calmly. He also inclined that He Biyun took the bracelet, but not now. When tracing bracelets, you have to have priorities.


    Wu Mei was extremely frustrated and blamed himself: "I should have taken it directly if I knew it earlier. What should I give to my godmother now?"


    "It''s okay, my mother still likes you even if you don''t give the bracelet. She has too many jewelry." Xiong Mumu comforted her.


    "But this is my opinion. It has nothing to do with your mother''s jewelry. If I don''t tell you, you won''t understand." Wu Mei patted his forehead angrily, planning to buy some silver jewelry in the future. Zhao Yingnan.


    "Who are you kidding? You didn''t even have cells when you were born, so you''re not afraid of being struck by lightning when you talk big. Don''t be big or small in front of you, or don''t blame your brother..."


    Qiuqiu rushed in interrupted Xiong Mumu''s speech. It held a paper ball in its mouth, threw it into Wu Mei''s hand, and quickly rushed down again. I don''t know what to do, the surface of the paper ball After sticking a lot of grass stems, Wu Mei was patted clean, and carefully unfolded the paper ball. It turned out to be her missing painting. She painted the Q version of the Xiong''s family portrait, which was specially painted, so it was cute and warm.


    It''s just crumpled now, no matter how you press it, it can''t be restored to smoothness, and there are still several damages. This painting is ruined.


    "Why did my painting become like this? Who did it?" Wu Mei''s voice was choked up. She painted this painting all night last night and didn''t sleep until one in the morning, but now it has become such a ghost, stabbing her with a knife. Normal heart.


    Qiuqiu rushed up again, this time with a box in his mouth, Wu Mei''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly opened the box, but it was empty inside, and the bracelet and hairpin were gone.


    "Qiuqiu, is there anything here?" Wu Mei asked anxiously.


    Qiuqiu was so tired that he stuck his tongue out, and flicked his tail, indicating that the things were gone, Wu Mei''s heart sank, it was obvious that He Biyun took the silver ornaments and threw the worthless paintings and boxes to vent his anger. Let the ball be picked up. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 271： Give you the money, dont feel bad

    Yan Mingshun frowned, his opinion on He Biyun was even bigger, he would steal without asking, even if the parents took the child''s things, they had to say something beforehand, and you could take it as soon as you took it, why would you take it? Throw something else away?


    I really don''t know what to say!


    Xiong Mumu snatched the painting from Wu Mei''s hand and said with a smile, "It''s okay, my parents will definitely like it. If I leave, I''m starving to death."


    Wu Mei wanted to grab the painting, "This painting is broken, I will paint a better one later, don''t give this one away."


    "What else do you want to draw? It has to be authentic. Come on, don''t talk so much, and hurry up."


    Xiong Mumu walked fast, opened the door and left, Wu Mei couldn''t keep up with running, she was so angry that she gritted her teeth, this painting was crumpled into pickles and dried, isn''t it a shabby person to take it out!


    Yan Mingshun patted her head and whispered in her ear: "Don''t worry, Xiong Mumu will not lose his temper, I will take you to buy a silver bracelet next week, by the way, Uncle Ming has taken your things. , the dressing box is only 200 yuan, but the snuff bottle is worth some money. It is a famous product. It costs 700 yuan. Uncle Ming has collected it himself. You have collected the money. Here is 890 yuan. Ten bucks."


    Wu Mei suddenly burst into laughter. There is nothing more soothing to heartbreak than money. She took the money, wrapped it carefully, and handed it to Qiuqiu. Qiuqiu''s eyes lit up and he ran out.


    "Qiuqiu hides things very well. Last time, my money was also hidden by Qiuqiu." Wu Mei said proudly, she didn''t have so many scruples in front of Yan Mingshun. She was 100% about the character of the future chief. believable.


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t find it strange. Qiuqiu can even find treasures, and it''s not unusual to hide some things. Seeing Wu Mei finally has a smiling face, his mood has also been lifted a lot, silly girl. Still smiling nicely.


    "That''s good, let Qiuqiu be careful, and don''t let people see it." Yan Mingshun urged, white-haired squirrels are rare, and if people with ulterior motives find out, Qiuqiu is still very dangerous.


    "Well, Qiuqiu said it''s great, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    Wu Mei and Yan Mingshun walked and chatted, and unknowingly said a lot of things she never said to anyone. Yan Mingshun listened calmly and responded a few times. The atmosphere was very harmonious. The family members who were cooking in the corridor, watching this A pair of golden boys and girls, both showed knowing smiles.


    Why didn''t you see that Meimei was such a good match for the eldest son of the Yan family?


    It is much more suitable than the boy from the Xiong family. The boy from the Xiong family is good-looking, but when he walks with Meimei, he is like a sister flower.


    As soon as they went up, there were already several plates of steaming dishes on the table, such as big prawns, red hairy crabs, braised pork ribs, etc. Papa Bear was still busy in the kitchen, and it seemed that there were still a lot of dishes.


    "Daddy Bear, let me cook, and you and your godmother go drinking."


    Wu Mei didn''t call her godfather. Who let the word "later generation" make some people mess up? She couldn''t get over the hurdle in her heart when she called her godfather, so she chose to call her father bear. Zhao Yingnan and his wife didn''t think so. It can be called anything, the most important thing is sincerity.


    Wu Mei half pushed and half pulled the couple out. The gift was gone, so let her make a few dishes to show her filial piety. Yan Mingshun took the initiative to stay in the kitchen to fight. He didn''t like drinking too much, nor did he like to smell Alcohol, more comfortable in the kitchen than outside. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 272： Xiaolu 1 hand

    Yan Mingshun originally wanted him to be the chef, but Wu Mei really didn''t look like someone who could cook. Can those scalloped, tender hands be able to use a kitchen knife?


    But--


    Wu Mei washes and chops vegetables very deftly, looking more agile than adults. The little girl is cutting shredded potatoes, and she can see the light of the knife flickering, and the shredded potatoes of uniform thickness are neatly stacked on the chopping board. Knife craftsmanship is not something that can be learned in a day or two.


    The Xiong''s kitchen is very particular. The gas stove, exhaust fan, and oven and rice cooker are all in place. There are also many big dishes, such as large yellow croaker and duck. The duck should be a new duck. She bought a piece of beer and was about to make a beer duck. Just now, she saw a case of beer in the living room of the Xiong''s house.


    "Brother Mingshun, can you bring me a bottle of beer?"


    Wu Mei first simmered the duck meat in boiling water for a short time, and then saut��ed the ginger, garlic, chili and other ingredients in the oil, and then fry the drained duck meat several times. All poured in, just missed the duck meat.


    "Mei Mei''s dish is quite novel, you came up with it yourself?" Yan Mingshun was quite interested, it was the first time he had seen someone cook duck like this, and he didn''t know if it was delicious.


    Wu Mei did not dare to take credit, and smiled: "I have seen others do this, and the taste is very delicious. Brother Mingshun, you will know after you taste it."


    Braised beer duck on a small fire in one stove, and fry other dishes in Wumei in the other stove, she wanted to show her hand, Wu Yue''s character is good, then she has to get a few good characters, good cooking skills should be Can also count!


    It is too troublesome to make squirrel fish, and it also consumes oil. Wu Mei decided to braise the big yellow croaker. The big yellow croaker prepared by Daddy Bear is fresh and big, and the price must not be cheap. The fish has been drained. Pan fry on both sides, put the seasoning, add water to cover the fish, cover the pot and cook, then she starts to cut other vegetables, using Hua Luogeng''s law of overall planning to the extreme in the kitchen.


    Yan Mingshun wanted to help, but found that the little girl didn''t need his help at all, and she did all the work by herself, in an orderly manner, without any clutter.


    He touched his nose and couldn''t help laughing. The calm and calm eyebrows in the kitchen fascinated him a little. In his memory, there seemed to be such a beautiful woman, busy in the kitchen, preparing food for her man.


    Yan Mingshun tried his best to recall the past that was thinner than the air on Mount Everest. After all, because he was too young he could only vaguely remember that kind back, but it slowly overlapped with Wumei''s small figure. .


    "mother����"


    Yan Mingshun almost cried out, but he reacted quickly, shook his head in annoyance, his handsome face seemed to be on fire, but fortunately he woke up in time, otherwise he would have had a great appearance.


    Calling a twelve-year-old girl as a mother is a joke.


    "Brother Mingshun, do you feel hot? Go out to eat, the kitchen is stuffy." Wu Mei thought that Yan Mingshun was hot, so he pushed him out. Yan Mingshun was too embarrassed to stay with Wu Mei again. Together, we went out.


    He would rather go to the dinner table and let the alcohol smell than stay in the small kitchen with Wu Mei. It''s too bad.


    When he went out, he held the beer duck that had already been made. The aroma was fragrant, and the color of the duck meat was also very positive.


    "Today we have a good time, this is a new dish made by Meimei." Yan Mingshun said with a smile. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 273： Delicious beer duck

    Xiong Mumu took a piece of duck meat and put it into his mouth. Because it was a new duck, the meat was very tender. The beer and seasonings were already delicious. It was extremely delicious and slightly spicy. Xiong Mumu opened his eyes after taking a bite. , devoured the meat and spat out the bones.


    "Dad, the duck made by Meimei is better than yours. Mom, eat it quickly. The taste is absolutely amazing." Xiong Mumu was full of praise, and took another piece of meat to eat.


    Zhao Yingnan and Dad Xiong were also worried that Wu Mei would spoil their good dishes, but after eating a piece of duck meat, they both gave thumbs up, "Mr. Wu, you are really lucky, Meimei''s craft is better than that of a hotel. The chefs are all good!"


    Although Wu Zhengsi was mentally prepared for Wu Mei''s cooking skills, after eating duck meat, he was still taken aback and said with conscience, he has lived for more than 40 years, and he has never eaten such a delicious duck!


    Who told Mrs. Wu and He Biyun not to be very particular about culinary skills? Besides, at this time, every household has less oil and less meat, and they are satisfied if they can eat a full meal. Who would be picky about the taste of dishes?


    This pot of beer duck conquered everyone in an instant. Even Mr. Yan enjoyed it with relish, and his perception of Wu Mei was much better. Cooking is a must for girls. Like Yan Mingshun''s mother, she is a good cook. Yi, not to mention Tan Shufang, who keeps saying that she is a woman of the new era, and she can''t even cook a full meal, how decent!


    Wu Mei also presented dishes such as braised large yellow croaker, shredded potato with vinegar, ants on a tree, spicy screw, fish-flavored pork shreds, green cabbage rolls, baked potato chips, roasted eggplant with garlic and other dishes. Of course, her performance is also related to the completeness of the Xiong family, otherwise she would not be able to make so much food.


    Yan Mingshun helped her to take out the dishes. Many of these dishes were new dishes that no one had seen before, especially the roasted potato chips and roasted eggplant with garlic. Xiong Mumu and Zhao Yingnan enjoyed it with relish. The two wrapped up.


    Wu Mei smiled and said, "Godmother, you can eat these two dishes as the main food. I didn''t put much oil, so you will be fine even if you eat a plate."


    Zhao Yingnan was elated when he heard it, what are women most afraid of?


    Isn''t it just so poor that only fat remains?


    She has no shortage of money, but she doesn''t like fat. In recent years, she has obviously tended to gain weight. Her waist is at least two inches thicker than when she was a girl. What are you doing? Quickly teach you Papa Bear."


    "It''s very simple. Cut the potato slices well, brush with some oil, add thirteen incense to the wine, and bake them in the oven at 200 degrees for five minutes. The same is true for the eggplant. Cut it into large pieces, change the cross knife, and chop the garlic and chopped green onion. Shake the minced pork with soy sauce and other ingredients well, spread it on the eggplant slices, brush with peanut oil, and bake in the oven at 200 degrees for five minutes, take it out and put it on a plate.��


    Wu Mei briefly introduced the practice of these two dishes, and Dad Bear couldn''t help nodding. This saves time and effort. His wife and son still like to eat them, so he will have to make them often in the future.


    "Mei Mei is really capable. You can cook so many dishes at a young age. Is it the teacher who taught you?" Zhao Yingnan asked deliberately, and he was actually puzzled. Although the use of the oven is not complicated, if no one taught him, he would It''s hard to fathom, how did Wu Mei use it for the first time?


    Wu Mei thought about it and said: "I started cooking when I was seven years old, and then I read some recipes and figured out some dishes myself. It happened that my godmother''s house had everything, so I borrowed flowers to offer Buddha!"


    Zhao Yingnan was very happy to be coaxed. After drinking, her face was flushed, and she was a little more beautiful than usual. She patted Wumei''s head lightly and said with a smile: "I really found a treasure, Teacher Wu, I toast you and thank you for the good girl you have cultivated." Little Sweet Wife 80

 Chapter 274： Good cooking conquers everyone

    Zhao Yingnan drank it boldly, and Wu Zhengsi was a little overwhelmed. His head was dizzy. He was so excited by Zhao Yingnan that he drank it without thinking. Yan Mingshun was busy pouring wine for them. I will forget, the old man is also a good wine, and Grandma Yang is in charge of the family. Now that he is released, and there are good wine and good food, how can he hold back?


    Mr. Yan looked at Wu Mei kindly, and regarded her as sitting on pins and needles. Gu Zi lowered his head to eat vegetables. Yan Mingshun saw it as funny. He gave Wu Mei a duck leg, which he left for her early in the morning. The girl has been busy all night and has to reward her.


    "Thank you Mingshun brother." Wu Mei whispered thanks.


    The old man Yan saw the interaction between the eldest grandson and Wu Mei, and his eyes were drunk. In the eyes of his old man, these two people were like paintings, and they were beautiful and delicious. The old man couldn''t help drinking another half glass of wine. stand up.


    This little girl from the Wu family is top-notch in appearance and cooking skills. Grades are not important. Women are not talented. If they read too much, they will become wild.


    Originally, he felt that Wumei had a little more heart, but now it doesn''t matter if he thinks about it, the grandson''s feelings are the most important, and if he has less heart, he can''t fight against Tan Shufang in the future!


    The old man Yan, who was conquered by Wu Mei''s cooking skills, looked at Wu Mei more and more kindly, saw Wu Mei''s hair straight, and involuntarily leaned towards Yan Mingshun, Yan Mingshun looked at his grandfather and thought he was an old man. I don''t like Wu Mei, so I hurriedly grabbed a piece of duck meat and diverted the old man''s attention with the food.


    Wu Zhengsi also got oil in his mouth and his face glowed. The praise from Zhao Yingnan and his wife made him 12 points proud, especially the praise from Mr. Yan, which made Wu Zhengsi lose his temper because of Wuyue''s failure in the exam two days ago. His waist was straightened up again, and his father''s love for Wu Mei was overflowing.


    "Mei Mei eats duck gizzards, your favorite." Wu Zhengsi took the duck gizzards to Wu Mei, and his tone was very gentle.


    She used to envy Wu Yue for being favored by Wu Zhengsi, and imagined that she could get such treatment one day, but now she doesn''t think about it anymore, because she doesn''t need it anymore.


    Wu Zhengsi''s love is too utilitarian, not as pure as Biyun. It doesn''t matter how fragrant or stinks you love someone, she will love her without hesitation. Well, once it stinks, she will be disliked a lot. Such petting her is not worth it.


    But she would not refuse, the selfish and utilitarian Wu Zhengsi is her perfect weapon against Wu Yue!


    "Mr. Wu, Mr. He is so virtuous, Wu Yue''s cooking skills must have improved to a higher level? You are really lucky!" Zhao Yingnan said intentionally.


    The smile on Wu Zhengsi''s face was stagnant, and he said embarrassingly: "Mr. Zhao has won the prize, but it''s just a child''s foolishness. How can it be called a cooking skill."


    Will Wu Yue know how to cook? He doesn''t even know how to fry poached eggs. What kind of cooking skills can he have?


    Fortunately, Wu Yue was not allowed to come over today, or else the appearance would be exhausted. Wu Zhengsi couldn''t help but realize that his eldest daughter, who used to make him extremely proud, was now associated with ''shame''.


    Zhao Yingnan didn''t say any more. Wu Zhengsi would think about it himself. As long as he is not stupid, he can always figure out which one is the treasure and which one is the fisheye.


    Halfway through the meal, Xiong Mumu rolled her eyes, took out the crumpled painting from her pocket, and handed it to Zhao Yingnan with a smile, "Mom and Dad, this is a gift from Meimei!" sweet wife

 Chapter 275： public gifts stolen

    Zhao Yingnan learned painting when she was a child, but she didn''t like it. She gave up after learning it for less than half a year and switched to piano. She still has some eyesight, and she can see the novelty of this painting at a glance. It''s still immature, but the novelty and spirituality in it are precious. Some painters who have painted for decades can''t paint a spiritual painting!


    "This is eyebrow painting? Ouch, why is my goddaughter so good?"


    Zhao Yingnan hugged Wu Mei and gave him a heavy kiss. It could be seen that she was really happy for Wu Mei, and Papa Bear had the same expression, and he was even more impressed with Wu Mei. She originally thought that Xiong Mumu said that Wu Mei had a talent for painting. It''s funny, but now it seems that he is indeed watching people through the cracks of the door.


    Wu Mei''s talent is no small matter!


    "Godmother, this painting is broken, shall I repaint it?"


    Wu Mei was very embarrassed, it was all wrinkled and dried, and no matter how you looked at it, it was dazzling.


    Of course, Zhao Yingnan noticed the damage of the painting, and was waiting for Wu Mei to take the initiative to talk about it, and asked what was going on. Xiong Mumu said it first, the silver bracelet was stolen, and the painting was destroyed. Of course, Qiuqiu was hidden, and they only said that they went down and found it.


    "No wonder it took you so long to get the wine bill. Who would steal some worthless silver jewelry?" Zhao Yingnan said to himself, but he was more satisfied with Wumei.


    Not to mention whether silver jewelry is valuable, only the little girl''s heart is more valuable than gold, and the painting that a thousand gold can''t buy shows Wu Mei''s sincerity everywhere.


    Mr. Yan also took the painting carefully and looked at it carefully, and nodded his head from time to time. It can be seen that he was also very satisfied with the painting, and he liked Wu Mei a little more, and said to Wu Zhengsi, "This painting of Mei Mei is very good. If there is a famous teacher to point out, maybe it will be able to form its own faction in the future!"


    The old man himself is good at painting and calligraphy. His words have more weight than Zhao Yingnan''s. Wu Zhengsi is awe-inspiring, but he seriously thinks about Wu Mei''s learning to paint. The temptation of his own party is too great.


    Whether it''s calligraphy or painting, the most fearful thing is that you don''t have your own style. You can imitate famous works in the early stage, but after a long time, you must have your own style. .


    Wu Mei already has his own style at a young age, which is stronger than many others. If he is trained well, it is not impossible for him to become famous!


    How radiant his face is!


    Although Wu Zhengsi was already moved, he didn''t show it. Now there are more important things to do. The things in the house were stolen for no reason. This is not a trivial matter.


    "Meimei, are you sure you put things in the drawer?" Wu Zhengsi asked.


    Wu Mei nodded affirmatively, and Xiong Mumu said, "I saw Meimei put it on, you see, this is the bracelet that Meimei gave me, doesn''t it look good?"


    He raised his wrist and shook it. The polished silver bracelet gleamed under the incandescent light, and the pattern was even more mysterious. He immediately grabbed Zhao Yingnan''s eyeball. He took off the bracelet and put it on his hand.


    "I''m better looking than you, I''ve collected it!" Zhao Yingnan shook his hand with satisfaction, much more stylish than the Jinliuzi she was wearing temporarily.


    "Dad, you''ve become a robber if you don''t care about your wife. Mom, give it back to me. What Meimei gave you is prettier than mine, and you don''t want to lose your share of robbing a child!"


    Xiong Mumu robbed several times but failed to grab it, and stared at his father and mother in grief and indignation. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 276： How can the rest of the house keep the world safe?

    Daddy Bear stood firmly on his wife''s side, and his son''s mournful little eyes were completely ignored, even if he took a piece of spare ribs, it was a comfort.


    Zhao Yingnan heard that the silver jewelry that Wu Mei prepared for her was more beautiful, but he felt bad and complained: "Tomorrow I have to ask the principal to respond, the school''s security is really getting worse and worse, and everything in the house can be lost. ."


    Xiong Mumu snorted angrily, and opened his mouth to say that he was an internal thief, Wu Mei stabbed him with his elbow, and the pain was so painful that he almost couldn''t hold his breath, staring at the murderer fiercely, Wu Mei warned in a low voice: "My dad Most importantly, don''t say this to him."


    "Humph!"


    Xiong Mumu turned her head arrogantly, and rubbed her lower back with a bared mouth. The dead girl looked like a bean sprout, and it really hurts to fight.


    No need to remind Xiong Mumu, everyone here thought of this, silver jewelry is not worth much, and the Wu family is on the second floor, which thief would take risks for silver jewelry ideas?


    Besides, there are people in the Wu family, so how could two big living people not find the thief?


    Obviously, this was done by the family, either He Biyun or Wu Yue, but most of them thought it was He Biyun, and felt that only this vulgar woman could do such a nasty thing!


    Wu Zhengsi also thought of this level, his face was extremely ugly, the atmosphere suddenly solidified, and Dad Bear began to smooth the game again.


    The dishes on the table were basically eaten up, but there was a lot of wine left. Zhao Yingnan asked Xiong Mumu to send the unfinished wine back to the Wu family. She would not take advantage of others, so that He Biyun, a woman, would not talk nonsense outside.


    The old man Yan was a little drunk, Yan Mingshun walked with him slowly, the old man glanced at Wu Zhengsi beside him, couldn''t help itching his tongue, "Xiao Wu, as the old saying goes, how can the world be peaceful without sweeping one house? It''s the same with this house, you have to take care of some things!"


    Wu Zhengsi was so embarrassed that his face was bleeding. Although he was a little dissatisfied with the old man''s meddling, he was even more disgusted by He Biyun, the culprit of many things. He just wanted to teach this woman a lesson when he went back.


    Wu Mei has been silent all the time, but his heart is full of joy. He just wants to go back and watch He Biyun''s good show. Wu Zhengsi''s eyes are red, he has never seen him so angry before, He Biyun is going to be bad luck!


    Xiong Mumu put down the remaining bottle of Wuliangye and a jar of her daughter Hong, made a face at Wumei, and said silently, "Rebroadcast it to me tomorrow morning!"


    Wu Mei glared at him, and Xiong Mumu slipped away with a smile. If possible, he would like to stay and watch the live broadcast!


    Seeing that half of the wine was returned, He Biyun felt a little more happy, but still distressed, the best Maotai is gone, and a bottle of Maotai costs more than eight yuan!


    "Lao Wu, why do you drink so much wine? Zhao Yingnan, she is true, if it''s not her own wine, she doesn''t feel distressed, she drinks it with an open belly!"


    He Biyun stepped forward to support Wu Zhengsi, and couldn''t help but complained that she opened the two bottles of Maotai and one bottle of Wuliangye. The psychological trauma caused to her was really big, and even Wu Zhengsi''s ugly face was not visible.


    Wu Zhengsi originally wanted to call He Biyun to the room and teach him a lesson, but the anger that he held back made He Biyun ignite at once, and he rushed up, plus the wine was strong and cowardly, and the words of Mr. Yan , Zhao Yingnan and their sympathetic eyes, all stimulate Wu Zhengsi. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 277： 2 slaps

    "Snapped"


    Wu Mei, who had just poured out a basin of water from the bathroom, was startled by the crisp sound, and turned to look at the source of the sound, only to see He Biyun covering her face, as if she were stupid.


    Wu Mei''s liver was thumping and thumping, and the joy blossomed. Wu Zhengsi has always been a graceful gentleman, and he seldom said serious words, but now he has done something to He Biyun, and he still slapped him with a crisp slap in the face. How hot is it.


    Oops, why don''t you just slap you in the face?


    It would be even better if she could slap Wu Yue, the little devil in Wu Mei''s heart jumped happily, took water and hid in the corner, quietly being a melon eater, lest the war spread to her.


    Wu Yue also ran out of the room, startled by the furious Wu Zhengsi, a little overwhelmed, and looked at his parents blankly.


    He Biyun took a long time to regain his senses, looked at Wu Zhengsi angrily, gritted his teeth and roared: "You hit me? Why did you hit me, ah, Wu Zhengsi explain it to me!"


    She was like crazy, grabbing Wu Zhengsi, tearing and biting, her legs were not idle, and she kicked a few times from time to time, but her fighting power was very strong. After a while, there were a few more blood ridges on the face, and the calf was also aching.


    "Shrew, she is simply a vulgar village woman, unreasonable!"


    Wu Zhengsi was so angry that his words were incoherent. He looked disgusted at the disheveled He Biyun. He secretly regretted how he was blind in the first place, and saw the shadow of ''her'' in this shrew?


    "Wu Zhengsi, you have no conscience. When you married me, you were eloquent, but now you despise me for being rude? Your conscience is eaten by a dog!" He Biyun roared hoarsely, how could he take any face?


    Wu Zhengsi wanted face the most. Seeing that He Biyun was just roaring with a loudspeaker, his anger was even worse. What a gentleman''s style, a good man who doesn''t fight with a woman is a fart. Fan down.


    This slap was much more powerful than the previous slap. He Biyun stepped back again and again, and finally fell to the ground, half of his face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "mom!"


    Wu Yue rushed up anxiously and looked at He Biyun worriedly. Her mother was her strongest backing. If He Biyun had a long and two shortcoming, what would her life be like in the future?


    Furthermore, she was in a relationship with He Biyun''s mother and daughter. Seeing that He Biyun was beaten so badly, Wu Yue felt uncomfortable at all, and complained more about Wu Zhengsi.


    "Dad, how can you beat your mother? Don''t you always say you want to convince people with virtue? Why don''t you obey yourself?" Wu Yue cried and asked Wu Zhengsi regretted it after the fight , The hot and numb palm reminded him of the feat just now, he actually did something to his wife?


    Wu Mei knew at a glance that Wu Zhengsi regretted it, rolled his eyes, took a mirror and pointed at Wu Zhengsi''s face and said, "Dad, I''ll take care of this injury for you, or why don''t you go to class tomorrow? ?"


    There were three or four **** scratches in the mirror, one on the chin, two on the right cheek, and one on the tip of the brow that was slightly lighter. This was incredible, Wu Zhengsi''s fire was about to burst out of the Baihui Point. .


    A man''s face is the most important thing. He Biyun is so ignorant of his face, he deserves to be killed!


    "He Biyun, you are not as good as those village women. Village women know that stealing is shameful, but you even steal your children''s things. You have no character. You... how could you become like this?"


    Wu Zhengsi reprimanded bitterly, the disappointment in her eyes pierced He Biyun''s heart again and again, she raised her head in surprise, "Wu Zhengsi, make it clear, what did I steal?"

 Chapter 278： After washing the dishes, its Wu Yues job

    He Biyun didn''t say anything to admit that she took Wumei''s things. Her expression was very sad and angry, as if she had been wronged a lot. She only said that Wu Zhengsi was bloody.


    "Wu Zhengsi, did you have a relationship outside? So I thought about how to arrange me. Although my family is not a scholarly family, it is also an innocent family. Since I was a child, my parents taught me to be an upright person. You and I. After sixteen years together, no matter how poor I am, I have never taken a grain of rice from others, how can you slander me like this?"


    He Biyun can be considered righteous now, he is against customers, and he snarls Wu Zhengsi. He only says that he has an outsider, so he dislikes the yellow-faced woman who gave birth to his children in every possible way. Wu Zhengsi was originally He was not good at speaking, and his head started to feel dizzy after drinking, so He Biyun was speechless and stunned like a tree.


    He Biyun was even more proud, but the burning pain on her face also made her extremely ashamed and angry. She had been married to Wu Zhengsi for 16 years, and her husband had never touched a finger, but now he slapped her twice because of an unwarranted crime. in front of the children.


    "Wu Zhengsi, your heart is darkened. I work hard to serve you and take care of the children. Even if there is no credit, there is still hard work. How can you hit me? This is the family style of your Wu family? I''m going to ask our father. mom!"


    He Biyun was stunned when he saw Wu Zhengsi, and thought he was guilty, and even more proud, twisted his body and was about to go to the reception room to make a phone call, Wu Mei hurriedly ran over to lock the door, and shouted: "Mom, are you still Scratching Dad''s face like this, my dad is a model teacher in the province, how can he go to class tomorrow, it''s a shame!"


    Wu Zhengsi''s heart sank, his head was a lot clearer, he looked at He Biyun, who was smug, with disgust, it was this shrew, so he would be teased by his colleagues tomorrow, he frowned and said solemnly: "I did something wrong. Are you still reasonable? And why did I hit you? You think about what you have done during this time, and you have lost all my face!"


    He Biyun was stunned by the sudden outbreak of Wu Zhengsi. Of course, she knew that Wu Zhengsi was very dissatisfied with her during this time. Just saying that was just thinking that the wicked would file a complaint first and suppress Wu Zhengsi''s momentum.


    It had already been successful, but it was ruined by a word from the dead girl Wu Mei. He Biyun glared at Wu Mei angrily. Everything was caused by this dead girl.


    "If you don''t wash the dishes, what kind of mouth are you talking about? You know how to pick right and wrong all day long!"


    He Biyun scolded him sharply, resisting it so that he didn''t use the feather duster to smack anyone, secretly thinking that when Wu Zhengsi was away, he would definitely take care of his eyebrows, suppress the arrogance of this dead girl, and didn''t take her seriously. .


    Wu Zhengsi scolded: "Let Wu Yue wash the dishes, He Biyun, I haven''t finished talking about you, what kind of majesty are you playing? You know how to instruct Meimei to work all day long, you are worse than your stepmother, starting from today , let Wu Yue do the dishes, she is an elder sister, she should do more work."


    Wu Yue seemed to be thinking about something, and her expression was very strange. When she heard Wu Zhengsi''s words, Wu Yue''s face turned pale and the tip of her tongue felt bitter. It was just because she failed the exam once, her father asked her to wash the dishes. Don''t have to do laundry?


    He Biyun hurriedly shouted: "Yueyue still has to study, where will she have time to wash the dishes? Wu Zhengsi, if you have an opinion on me, just come at me, don''t put fire on Yueyue!"


    Wu Zhengsi sneered: "I didn''t take the first place in the exam with a book every day, but Meimei has made great progress in doing housework every day. This matter is settled. Also, He Biyun, if you are angry, don''t always throw it on Meimei!" Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 279： not admit it

    This is the first time Wu Zhengsi has defended Wu Mei face-to-face. Although he has been cold to his family, there is still a little warmth in Wu Mei''s heart. If Wu Zhengsi in the previous life could protect herself like this, maybe she would not be as humble as dust. , and won''t be killed by Wu Yue because of this!


    Fortunately, she is back, and in this life, she will become stronger, and her life will be like a weed. Wu Zhengsi''s maintenance will no longer be rare, but she will not refuse. Just make her happy.


    Wu Yue saw that Wu Zhengsi had made it clear that he wanted to protect Wu Mei, but she was jealous and hated. She was born with Yu He Shengliang. With such an excellent daughter as her, why did the parents have to regenerate Wu Mei to share everything that should belong to her. Love?


    "Don''t be angry, Dad, I''ll go wash the dishes now."


    Wu Yue endured the grievances, forced a smile, packed up the bowls for the day, and shook her head at He Biyun vaguely, telling her to stop fighting against Wu Zhengsi. He Biyun couldn''t be tougher than Wu Zhengsi at all, and would only ask for trouble.


    He Biyun doesn''t understand these truths, but she also has self-esteem, so it''s strange that she can bear Wu Zhengsi''s beating and scolding, but she is calm now, and Wu Zhengsi''s words made her heart sink to the end.


    Damn girl, this is how much ecstasy soup has been poured into Wu Zhengsi, and her heart has gone to the dead girl!


    Have pity on her Yueyue, can you stand washing the dishes every day?


    "Old Wu, what''s the matter with you today? You''re angry outside, don''t bring it home, don''t rush to Yueyue, you..." He Biyun held back his anger and lowered his posture, wanting to have a good time with Wu Zhengsi Said, but was interrupted by the impatient Wu Zhengsi.


    "He Biyun, don''t talk nonsense with me, and honestly take out Meimei''s things. It''s a gift that Meimei is going to give her Teacher Zhao, and you have the courage to take it?"


    "What is it, Wu Zhengsi, tell me clearly, what good things can this dead girl have? I need to steal her? Wu Zhengsi, your brain is flooded, you don''t know how to think about it!" He Biyun was also on fire, and his voice was so loud.


    Wu brows wrinkled, looking at He Biyun''s appearance, it does seem like he was wronged, but who else would it be if she didn''t take it?


    Is it...


    Wu Zhengsi mentioned three pieces of silver jewelry, He Biyun sneered, "Mei Mei, she only has two yuan in pocket money a week, where does she get the money to buy this silver jewelry? This dead girl has become a habit of lying, old man. Wu, you let this dead girl be deceived!"


    If she had said that before, Wu Zhengsi would have wanted to believe it, but there were witnesses to this incident. Wu Zhengsi naturally believed in Wu Mei, but she was also somewhat suspicious of Wu Mei''s purchasing power. Although silver jewelry was worthless, But the three together cost at least five or six yuan. Where does Wu Mei come from so much money?


    Wu Mei sneered secretly, pretended to be wronged, and defended herself: "I bought these four pieces of silver jewelry in Nanshui Street. These four pieces of silver jewelry are so dark that they only cost two yuan. After I came back, I washed them with toothpaste. I found out it was real silver jewelry."


    Wu Zhengsi heard that he bought it from Nanshui Street, but he believed it. The things there are originally based on luck, and it is not impossible to buy four silver ornaments for two yuan if you are lucky.


    He Biyun sneered: "Of course it''s up to you now, Lao Wu, anyway, I don''t believe this dead girl, she must be talking about Luo Shizi''s silver ornaments, just want to divide our relationship between husband and wife, this dead girl''s heart is broken. ." Eighty Little Sweet Wife

 Chapter 280： This **** did it

    Wu Mei didn''t feel angry at all. It was normal for this woman to say this. If one day she said that she was good, she would be in hell. She glanced at Wu Yue who was washing the dishes, and her mind moved.


    "If I find that silver ornament, what would you say, Mom?" Wu Mei stared at He Biyun stubbornly.


    He Biyun was stunned for a while, she didn''t dare to look directly at Wu Mei, her face turned slightly to one side, but she felt very annoyed after turning away, she was an elder, how could she show weakness in front of Wu Mei?


    So He Biyun turned her head again and looked at Wu Mei, but she only lasted for less than a minute, and she couldn''t hold on any longer. When she saw Wu Mei, she thought of that bitch, and she vomited in panic.


    "Find it out if you have the ability, don''t talk big here." He Biyun was full of confidence, she felt that Wu Mei was lying, deliberately said that she lost something, and then put it on her head, the heart of this dead girl was black.


    Wu Mei is also different from her. She already knew where the silver jewelry went. At that time, there were only Wu Yue and He Biyun in the family. It was Wu Yue if it wasn''t He Biyun, and Wu Yue had a precedent for stealing money. Big.


    What she is betting now is that Wu Yue hid the silver ornaments in the room, and the person who took the things only threw away the box and the painting, indicating that she liked those three silver ornaments and should put them in a place she was most familiar with.


    Seeing Wu Mei pushing the door of her room, Wu Yue shook her hand and almost dropped the bowl in her hand. She took a deep breath and shouted at Wu Mei, "Mei Mei, what are you doing in my room?"


    "Of course I''m looking for something!"


    Wu Mei decisively pushed open the door, opened Wu Yue''s drawer, and searched the box containing the hair accessories. She found nothing. As she expected, the stolen items should not be placed in a conspicuous place. It''s better to hide it.


    "What are you searching for in your sister''s room? Hurry up and come out for me!" He Biyun snapped, and wanted to pull Wu Mei out.


    Wu Mei deftly avoided it, and said with a sarcastic smile, "Sister stole my money before, so what''s the point of stealing a little something, and besides, you and my elder sister were the only ones at home at the time, since you didn''t take it, except my elder sister, I would Who is there?"


    Wu Yue''s face turned pale, and she forced herself to calm down. She hid that thing very well, and Wu Mei would definitely not be able to find it.


    "Meimei, why did you wrong me so many times? When did I take your money?" Wu Yuexuan was sobbing.


    "Do you know the money best for yourself? As for these three silver ornaments, I''ll find out when I find them. What are you in a hurry?"


    Wu Mei didn''t even look at Wu Yue, she kept rummaging, drawers, mattresses, under the bed, cabinets...all of which made her look over and over, but found nothing. , Wu Mei will definitely not find that place.


    "Meimei, if you don''t find anything, be sure to apologize to me. You have wronged me several times these days. I thought I was different from you, but I didn''t expect you to be aggressive and give you time and time again. Splashing dirty water, let me tell you, my patience is limited." Wu Yue was aggrieved in every possible way, for the sake of family harmony and forbearance, He Biyun''s heart was twisted together, and she just wanted to beat Wu Mei hard. .


    "Lao Wu, what do you think this dead girl looks like? You still don''t care?"


    Wu Zhengsi is also dissatisfied with Wu Mei''s actions, and suspects that He Biyun is fine. After all, he is from the He family, and his character is not good because of the He family''s upbringing, but Wu Yue is surnamed Wu and belongs to the Wu family. How could he go What about theft? Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 281： found silver

    "Don''t make trouble, come out quickly!" Wu Zhengsi scolded in a deep voice, Wu Mei searched in such a grand manner, it really made him very uncomfortable.


    Wu Mei was secretly anxious, where did Wu Yue hide the silver ornaments?


    It''s a pity that Qiuqiu couldn''t show up in front of Wu Zhengsi. If he didn''t let Qiuqiu help him find it, he would definitely find it out soon. Wu Mei forced himself to calm down and thought back slowly. The things must still be in the room. A very hidden place, that place must be known only by Wu Yue, otherwise she would not be so calm.


    Wu Mei ignored Wu Zhengsi, his mind was spinning rapidly, recalling what happened in his previous life, there must be clues.


    Seeing Wu Mei like this, He Biyun immediately started fanning the flames, "Old Wu, you see I''m right, this dead girl doesn''t even listen to you now, her wings are hard!"


    Wu Zhengsi was so annoyed that he called Wu Mei again, but Wu Mei still did not respond. He Biyun kept adding fuel to the fire. Wu Zhengsi was so angry that he went to the room to drag Wu Mei out. He Biyun and Wu Yue both showed complacent smile.


    I just wish Wu Zhengsi could slap Wu Mei twice!


    Wu Mei''s brain flashed, and she suddenly remembered something that happened in her previous life. It was when she was fifteen years old. There were suddenly a lot of mice in the house. The quilt and clothes were bitten, and He Biyun''s wallet was also taken away by the mice. , This time is incredible, He Biyun was so fiery that he sprinkled a lot of rat poison at home, but it was a lot quieter.


    But after a few days, the house started to stink again, and the smell of carrion killed everyone, especially her and Wu Yue''s room, they couldn''t stay at all, so the house began to be cleaned, and everything in their room was emptied. Only then did we find the source of the odor, a hole in the wall where three rotten mice were squeezed, all rotted into worms.


    The hole in the wall was found by Wu Yue, because the hole was under her bed.


    Wu Mei suddenly became enlightened, maybe Wu Yue found the hole in the wall now!


    She rushed over to move Wu Yue''s bed and moved her teeth away, secretly paying attention to Wu Yue''s expression, but seeing that her eyes were flickering and her fingers were twisting together, she had a bottom in her heart, and she moved the bed away in a hurry, and found that there was a Zhang newspapers should be freshly posted, and there are even more.


    "My sister really knows how to hide things, and I don''t know where she learned it from." Wu Mei sneered.


    Wu Yue twisted her hands even harder, "Meimei, don''t spit, what am I hiding?"


    "Hmph I''m still stubborn when I die!"


    Wu Mei tore off the new newspaper, revealing a hole in the wall the size of the mouth of a bowl. It was dark. She stretched her hand into it. It was quite spacious. bag, grabbed it at once.


    "Please explain to my sister, what happened to these three silver ornaments?"


    As soon as the cloth bag was opened, shiny silver ornaments were revealed, stabbing everyone''s eyes. Wu Yue''s heart sank to the bottom, and her face was completely bloodless, but she knew that this matter must not be admitted. done.


    Wu Yue, who had figured it out, quickly calmed her mind and even laughed, "How do I know what happened to this silver ornament? Why did it appear under my bed, how would you explain it to me?"


    Wu Mei didn''t expect Wu Yue to see the coffin without shedding tears, so she laughed angrily: "Sister, your ability to open your eyes and talk nonsense is getting more and more powerful. According to you, these silver ornaments flew here with their long feet. of?"


    Wu Yue''s face did not change, and she said lightly: "Anyway, I don''t know how these silver ornaments came from. Maybe Meimei put them here on purpose?" Little Sweet Wife 80

 Chapter 282： 2 more slaps

    "Yueyue is right. It must be your dead girl who deliberately put it here to frame your sister. You have been in a bad mood since you were a child."


    He Biyun didn''t believe that her precious daughter would do petty theft, it must be Wu Mei who wronged Yueyue, this dead girl has been guarded by Wu Zhengsi recently, and her courage is getting fatter.


    Wu Mei was not angry, and said slowly: "Everything needs to be evidenced. Mom, if you don''t have evidence, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Why am I talking nonsense? You said your sister stole something, do you have any evidence?" He Biyun roared.


    Wu Mei smiled, "Of course I have proof, when Xiong Mumu came to call me, the silver ornament was still with me, Xiong Mumu he saw it, and the painting, when I left with Xiong Mumu, the silver ornament and painting were in my room. In the drawer of my sister, she was always in the room at that time, could I be invisible? Or is my sister blind and deaf?"


    Wu Yue''s heart sank again, how could this idiot suddenly become so organized?


    No, no matter what Wu Mei said, she just couldn''t admit it. Anyway, as long as she killed her and didn''t take it, her father wouldn''t blame her. Wu Yue comforted herself, pretending not to see Wu Zhengsi''s livid face.


    He Biyun was about to scold Wu Mei again. Wu Zhengsi, who had an unusually ugly face, gave her a stern look. He Biyun obediently shut his mouth, his back was cold, and he felt uneasy inside.


    "Snapped"


    There was another crisp sound, Wu Mei blinked, some couldn''t believe his eyes, what the fuck, it was Wu Yue who stole things, why did Wu Zhengsi beat He Biyun?


    Of course, she would also feel very happy to beat He Biyun, but if she beat Wu Yue, she would be even more happy.


    "Look at the good daughter you raised, her hands and feet are dirty, and she is a liar, shameful thing!" Wu Zhengsi said through gritted teeth.


    When Wu Mei found the hole in the wall, he knew what was going on. Wu Mei had Xiong Mumu and Yan Mingshun to testify, how could he lie?


    It can only be Wu Yue who is lying!


    Wu Zhengsi was still thinking that Wu Yue had taken the initiative to admit his mistake. He never thought that his eldest daughter, who had high expectations, was actually a habitual offender who was not afraid of boiling water, and his ability to open his eyes and tell lies was better than a habitual thief. If I didn''t listen to Xiong Mumu first at the Xiong''s house, it was really possible that Wu Yue would be deceived.


    This also makes Wu Zhengsi particularly annoyed. What he hates most is people with dirty hands and feet. If his students have such bad deeds, he will definitely not even look straight, but now it is his own daughter who has dirty hands and feet. This makes Wu Zhengsi feel even more chilled slap"


    Wu Zhengsi walked in front of the stunned Wu Yue, and gave her a slap as well. Seeing that Wu Mei was somber, she felt a little more fond of Wu Zhengsi. At this time, Wu Zhengsi''s three views are quite positive, which is just right for her. meaning.


    "Why are you beating Yueyue, Lao Wu? You beat your child without even checking things out. Why are you so cruel?"


    He Biyun was heartbroken and rushed to protect Wu Yue. She still didn''t want to believe that Wu Yue stole something. She only believed that Wu Mei framed the blame. This dead girl desperately stepped on her and Yueyue mother and daughter.


    Wu Zhengsi saw that He Biyun was still protecting Wu Yue until this time, and his anger was even higher. He pushed He Biyun away with all his strength, and looked at Wu Yue, who was tearful, and said word by word, "From now on, the pocket money will be halved. , wash your own clothes yourself, and wash the dishes is also your task."


    He turned his head to look at He Biyun again, his voice even colder: "If I find out that you gave Wu Yue more pocket money or helped her with her work, you should take the initiative to go back to your good mother''s house, and you don''t need to come back again." little sweet wife

 Chapter 283： Punish Wuyue

    Wu Zhengsi''s words were like torpedoes in deep water. He Biyun''s mother and daughter panicked, and He Biyun''s face turned pale. She was not afraid of Wu Zhengsi''s scolding, but she was afraid of divorce.


    She is now a half-old **** who is running for four. If she is divorced, what else can she do? You can''t find a good one if you remarry, maybe it''s not as good as Wu Zhengsi!


    He Biyun was taken aback by Wu Zhengsi, she didn''t dare to say a word, and her careful thoughts were all gone. She patted Wu Yue''s head pitifully. Her poor Yueyue was killed by that dead girl.


    Seeing Wu Zhengsi entering the room, He Biyun whispered, "Don''t be afraid, Yueyue, your dad is confused by drinking too much. When he wakes up tomorrow, he will definitely regret it."


    Wu Yue''s heart seemed to be in a mess, and she had no clue. She really hoped that Wu Zhengsi was drunk, but she knew that Wu Zhengsi was not drunk, his eyes were clear, his articulation was clear, and he couldn''t be more sober.


    "Mom, I''m going to do the laundry first."


    In the afternoon, Wu Yue took a shower, but the clothes she changed have not been washed yet. In the past, Wu Mei washed it. After Wu Mei went on strike, it was He Biyun. Now she has to do it herself. Just now, Wu Zhengsi looked gloomy. Thinking of it makes me tremble.


    People who are usually gentle and soft-spoken can be so terrifying when they get angry. Wu Yue was really frightened by Wu Zhengsi, and the burning pain on her face reminded her that Wu Zhengsi was no longer the Wu Zhengsi she used to be, and she It''s not the old princess of the Wu family anymore.


    He Biyun looked at her precious daughter clumsily washing clothes, but did not dare to go forward to help. Wu Zhengsi was so angry, where did she get the courage?


    I just hope that in a few days, Wu Zhengsi''s anger will subside, and she will say a few good words to avoid Yueyue''s punishment. Yueyue studies so hard every day, where can she still work mentally?


    Wu Mei saw the interaction between the two girls clearly, snorted softly, and returned to her room with the silver ornaments. Today, she completely won this battle, which is gratifying. I will go to Fenglaiju tomorrow to eat crab yellow buns, please Xiong Mumu Eat together, and the fat boy Wu Chao.


    By the way, let these two people do good publicity for Wu Yue. Since then, Wu Yue will have another title with dirty hands and feet.


    In fact, what she wanted to ask was Yan Mingshun. If it wasn''t for Yan Mingshun''s help, how could she have bought a house so smoothly, and it was impossible for her to earn so much money. It''s a pity that Yan Mingshun is not in the same school as hers, so she can''t touch him.


    Otherwise, she will paint a picture and give it to Yan Mingshun, after all, it is her heart!


    Wu Mei''s spirit is very excited, no sleepiness put paper on the table, first draw the painting that was damaged by Wu Yue, and prepare to send it along with the silver jewelry tomorrow, because it is the second painting, Wu Mei painted very fast, and she drew the base map in a short while, and she carefully painted the paint, even if she was done.


    Spread another piece of paper, Wu Mei bit the pencil and pondered hard, not knowing how to draw, but it quickly made her think of it, and began to draw, and after a while, a slender and handsome boy appeared on the paper. , The eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to Yan Mingshun, and they can be recognized at a glance.


    She drew several more people, all of which were very simple, even the eyebrows and eyes were unclear. The focus was on Yan Mingshun. In the drawing, he was jumping up, throwing the basketball to the hoop, stagnant in the air for three seconds, looking back and smiling , indescribably chic.


    Wu Mei drew the scene of Yan Mingshun playing for the first time, added a bit of anime brushwork, and then painted it in color, and it came alive at once, and she also put on Yan Mingshun''s green military uniform in advance.


    There''s nothing more masculine than military uniforms!


    She looked at the finished product with satisfaction, put it away carefully, and gave it to Yan Mingshun when she had time, hoping he would like it, and she had to buy a lock. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 284： change seats

    The next day, Wu Mei got up a little late, He Biyun was already up, and she put on a mask early in the morning. Like her, there was Wu Yue, Wu Mei looked somber, and if they had the ability, the two would not eat for a day, otherwise others would You can definitely see their faces.


    Wu Zhengsi, who was also wearing a mask, came out of the room. Wu Mei held back his laughter and went to the stove to hold porridge. When Mrs. Zhang saw Wu Mei''s freshness, it was even more strange, "Mei Mei, don''t you have a cold? Teacher He said you There''s a flu at home!"


    "I have a good resistance. The virus is afraid of me and runs away." Wu Mei said with a smile, winked again, and entered the house with the porridge.


    She doesn''t need to talk about it, Wu Zhengsi has scratches on his chin and brows, and He Biyun''s face is swollen so high, how much can the mask cover?


    Anyone with eyes can see what''s going on.


    Of course, Mrs. Zhang could see it, and there was such a big movement in the Wu family last night. She wasn''t deaf, so how could she not hear?


    It was just a deliberate question just now. Who made He Biyun so annoyed? It would be good to take the opportunity to satirize a few words.


    The atmosphere of the Wu family''s breakfast was very dull, but it did not affect Wu Mei''s good appetite. He snorted down a glass of milk and ate three meat buns. Although He Biyun was in a bad mood, the quality of the breakfast was still excellent, and Wu Mei was very satisfied. , with a full stomach, he picked up his schoolbag and left.


    Now she is full of passion for school, and even looks forward to taking exams every day, so that she can improve every day!


    Listening to the teacher''s praise every day, how beautiful!


    As soon as she entered the classroom, Zhen Wanwan asked loudly in a very exaggerated tone: "Mei Mei, I heard that your sister only got the 12th place in the whole school in the monthly exam this time, is it true?"


    Morning reading came to an abrupt end, everyone pricked up their ears, with gossip on their faces, Wu Mei didn''t even blink an eyebrow, and simply nodded: "Yes, it''s the twelve."


    "Aiya, how come there are only twelve places in the test? Sister Wu Yue, doesn''t she always take the first place?" Zhen Wanwan pretended to be sorry, but her heart blossomed.


    Wu Mei looked at her strangely and said slowly: "It''s normal to get the twelfth place in the first place test, and there is no real winning general in the world, just like you Zhen Wanwan, the recent results are not bad but also quite impressive. Those who fail the exam are passed.��


    Although she hates Wu Yue, she also doesn''t like Zhen Wanwan, and she doesn''t want to be used by Zhen Wanwan to belittle Wu Yue. Besides, Wu Yue is her sister after all, she still has to pretend to be a sister in front of outsiders and cannot be pinched. her handle.


    Zhen Wanwan''s face was very ugly when she was blocked. She originally wanted Wu Mei to complain about Wu Yue, but this idiot didn''t fall for the trick.


    "Meimei, you''re right Where can there be a real victorious general in the world, and I heard that after girls enter junior high school, their grades will decline. This is a natural law."


    Wu Mei frowned and said without raising his head, "Zhen Wanwan, are you talking about yourself? Your grades have declined before you entered junior high school. It''s no wonder that you can''t read well, so it''s a natural law!"


    "Hahaha!"


    The classmates burst into laughter, and some people followed suit. It was nothing more than saying that Zhen Wanwan had poor grades. Now Wu Mei is beautiful, her studies are progressing rapidly, and her status in the hearts of the classmates is rising, but Zhen Wanwan looks good. In general, the results are still rotten, and everyone''s heart is obviously biased towards Wu Mei.


    Zhen Wanwan''s eyes were red with anger, she lay on the table and wept softly. Wu Mei was not afraid of her. After class, she must find the head teacher to change her seat and not sit with this annoying guy.


    Wu Mei''s reason is very simple. Because she has grown taller, she offered to change to the back. The head teacher is very kind to her now. Hearing that it is not an excessive request, he agreed without a word, and moved her two seats back. , happened to be at the same table with Wu Chao, Wu Chao also moved down, because this little fat man has also grown taller. Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 285： Cultural performance

    Wu Mei is very satisfied with the new seat, but she no longer has to endure the annoying Zhen Wanwan. Every day she sees her as her own good friend, and the molars behind Wu Mei are itchy. Even if she faces Wu Chao''s big round face every day, it will be better. Look at Zhen Wanwan.


    Zhen Wanwan didn''t react at all, and her tablemate became a taciturn girl. It was Wu Chao''s previous tablemate, a very obedient student, who sat even more upright than a clock in class. As soon as Zhen Wanwan saw her Just a headache.


    "Meimei, why did you suddenly change seats? Why don''t you tell the teacher not to change? How good it would be for us to sit together!" Zhen Wanwan approached after class.


    "You are too short. If I sit with you, it will affect the classmates behind." Wu Mei rolled his eyes and pulled out the little fat man, "and my brother wants to sit with me."


    Wu Chao''s scalp tightened. When did he want to sit with this dead girl?


    This dead girl doesn''t have a word of truth now, her conscience is so bad!


    Wu Chao laughed dryly and ignored her. Zhen Wanwan felt bored and had to go back to her seat. Wu Chao lowered her head and prepared to curse, Wu Mei whispered, "Would you like to eat the crab yellow bun from Feng Lai Ju?"


    "Yes, is there a limit?"


    Wu Chao''s eyes lit up, he swallowed the swearing words and looked at Wu Mei brightly.


    "No limit, enough!"


    Wu Chao was so happy that his eyes narrowed even more, and he became a star. Feng Laiju''s crab yellow buns are absolutely delicious, but they are a bit expensive. Rao is because he has a lot of pocket money, but he is still reluctant to eat them often. A basket of crab yellow buns I can buy six lotus root cakes!


    Not worth it!


    "When are you going to eat?"


    "Let''s eat after school today." Wu Mei glanced at the little fat man who was grinning with joy, and was amused by himself, feeling inexplicably good.


    At noon, Wu Chao changed his usual devour and became more gentle and ate slowly. He even gave Wu Mei all the sausages that Grandma Wu made specially. I only ate half of it and contributed to the flowers and plants in the garden.


    "Are you transgender? Why do you eat so much?" Wu Mei was very strange.


    "I need to empty my stomach, or I won''t be able to eat many crab roe buns." Wu Chao touched his stomach, trying to ignore the stomach''s protest, and gulping down a large glass of water, which is considered to be full of water.


    The corners of Wu Mei''s mouth twitched, and he snorted: "Promise!"


    Why didn''t he find out that this little fat man had funny attributes in his previous life?


    She pretended to be very serious when she was on TV media. She remembered that this little fat guy went to the entertainment industry and became the host of a show. He wore Tang suits all day to fool people, and he couldn''t even tell the difference. There are also blind people looking for him to be the host, and what is even more surprising is that this sub-show is still popular!


    There is one more thing in the last Baidu search character of Little Fatty Wu Chao - a famous host!


    Whoa, what a **** luck!


    However, Wu Mei was full and very satisfied. He flushed the lunch box with water, Gu Zi returned to the classroom, and just sat down, the literary committee member of the class came over. The literary committee member was a delicate girl named Jiang Xinmei. , with a slender and well-proportioned figure, at first glance, she looks like a girl who has practiced dancing since childhood.


    Wu Mei still remembers Jiang Xinmei, who seems to have joined the army later. In the military art troupe, her husband is also a military officer, and he is considered a good member of the class.


    "Student Wu Mei, the school is recruiting for New Year''s Day theatrical performances, and each class will have three programs, will you also participate?" Jiang Xinmei''s voice is very clear, like a pickled cucumber, especially refreshing, just like her personality.


    "I can''t even sing and dance, so don''t hold back the class."


    Wu Mei shook her head subconsciously, she didn''t know anything, wouldn''t she make a fool of herself on stage! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 286： Wu Chao also wants to perform

    Jiang Xinmei persevered in trying to convince Wu Mei, "You look so good-looking, it would be a waste not to perform shows, we are not a professional dance team, we just dance together, we can twist our arms and kick our legs, come on, I It''s still two people away, if you don''t help, I won''t be able to make a difference."


    Wu Mei made Jiang Xinmei''s coquettishness and cuteness get confused, so she nodded ignorantly. Jiang Xinmei''s cola was broken, so she hugged Wu Mei and kissed her, so scared that she jumped three feet high, vigilantly. Staring at Jiang Xinmei.


    "Haha, Wu Mei, you are so funny, I''m not a boy, what''s wrong with kissing you?" Jiang Xinmei laughed.


    Wu Mei wiped her face in disgust. It bothers others to kiss her the most. As long as she thinks of other people''s saliva sticking to her face or mouth, she can''t help feeling sick. ..


    "Okay, okay, I won''t kiss you in the future, will you? Look at your reaction so much, your husband will be miserable in the future!"


    Jiang Xinmei saw that Wu Mei was really disgusted by others kissing her, so she couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed.


    "Oh, Wu Mei, how come you look like a mimosa, I really feel pity!"


    Jiang Xinmei was stunned for a few seconds, shaking her head before she woke up. She secretly called Amitabha. The appearance of Wumei''s long eyebrows is a crime of hooking up with men. She was a girl and looked dumbfounded. Tsk tsk, she looks normal.


    Wu Mei glanced at her angrily, she had never seen Jiang Xinmei''s character before, she was slick, but she didn''t feel bad for Jiang Xinmei. Although this girl had a flamboyant mouth, her eyes were very clear, unlike Zhen Wanwan, whose eyes were always indifferent. with calculation.


    Wu Chao came over, and the little cousin made the female hooligan indecent. How could he be a big brother? He squinted at Jiang Xinmei and said intentionally, "How about I also put on a show?"


    Jiang Xinmei folded her arms around her chest and looked down at Wu Chao, there was nothing she could do, this girl was half a head taller than the little fat man, and she didn''t know what to eat to grow up.


    "Wu Chao, why are you performing? You can''t go on stage to sell biscuits, right?" Jiang Xinmei said with a smile.


    Wu Mei hurriedly covered her mouth with her hands. This Jiang Xinmei''s speech was really hurtful, and she didn''t scold anyone with dirty words. Wu Chao panted heavily and hummed angrily: "I''m acting as a blowjob, but I have talent and connotation. man."


    Wu Mei''s mouth twitched again, blowing Xiao?


    For the word Mao sounds...


    Of course Jiang Xinmei didn''t know the allusions to blowing Xiao, she looked at the little fat man suspiciously, "You really know how to blow Xiao? Isn''t it bragging?"


    "I use bragging? Not only can I play Xiao Xiao, but I can also play the flute. Jiang Xinmei, do you think you are the only one in this world who can dance and twist your butt? Humph!" Wu Chao raised his head highnostrils Zhang is big.


    Wu Mei smiled and said, "My cousin really knows how to play Xiao, and he also knows how to play flute and erhu. He is not good at learning, and he is very good at other crooked ways."


    Little Fatty is quite accomplished in rhythm. He taught Xiao, Erhu, and Dizi by himself, and no one in the Wu family knows them. He bought books on this by himself, and then went to the park to ask his year-end friends. He actually let him learn a lot of Chinese national musical instruments, and later he also taught himself Pipa, Guzheng, Guqin and so on.


    Only one point, the little fat man never learns Western musical instruments, because the little fat man thinks that Western musical instruments have no connotation, and they are not comparable to Chinese musical instruments.


    Wu Chao was quite satisfied with the first half of Wu Mei''s sentence, but the second half was not so catchy. The little fat man snorted heavily, expressing his strong dissatisfaction.


    What crooked way?


    These are the long history of the Chinese nation and the quintessence of the nation!


    Talking to uneducated people is tiring! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 287： beauty playing guzheng

    After hearing Wu Mei''s words, Jiang Xinmei believed it, and she couldn''t help but admire Wu Chao and asked, "Since you know so much Wu Chao, why didn''t you sign up before?"


    "You didn''t come to ask me, why should I be so active?" Wu Chao rolled his eyes into cross-eyed.


    Jiang Xinmei didn''t care about him either, she said with a smile, "I''m just one show away from here, or Wu Chao, you can come on stage and perform a show!"


    Wu Chao was squeamish all of a sudden, but Ai Ai didn''t agree at all. Jiang Xinmei couldn''t stand this kind of squeamish man, even worse than a girl, and her face sank all of a sudden.


    "Wu Chao, are you still not male? Go and say a word?"


    "Go, whoever doesn''t go is the mother''s!"


    The little fat man couldn''t hold back his excitement, and he sighed. When he saw Jiang Xinmei''s back, who was leaving happily, his bowels turned blue, and he sighed.


    Wu Mei said angrily: "It''s not that you can''t blow Xiao Xiao, what''s there to worry about? Don''t be too hypocritical!"


    Wu Chao glared at her and said angrily: "I''m being hypocritical, I just think that if I don''t go, I''ll be a blockbuster if I go."


    "Then you can play a blockbuster tune!" Wu Mei disagreed.


    "What do you know? No matter how good the song is, it''s still not amazing enough just like Xiao, it''s too monotonous."


    "what is it now?"


    Wu Chao regained his energy all of a sudden, and whispered: "That''s what I thought, get a Xiao Zheng ensemble, one blowing Xiao, one playing the zither, it''s better to get a beautiful girl to play, wearing a fluttering white Hanfu, dressed in the appearance of an ancient lady, and then play with the mountains and waters with a distant artistic conception, get some smoke or something, oh, don''t be too amazing, 100% can win the championship in one fell swoop!"


    Wu Mei looked at the dazzling little fat man in surprise, and secretly sighed, no wonder this little fat man was able to get along well in the entertainment industry behind him. At this time, he showed his advanced awareness on the stage.


    Wearing Hanfu and playing the guzheng has been very popular in later generations for a while, but at least it will take more than ten or twenty years. Now everyone is still singing "the flowers of the motherland"!


    "Your idea is good, but you are not Sun Wukong, so you can''t transform into playing the guzheng, right? Besides, even if you transform, you are not a beauty in Hanfu!"


    Wu Mei glanced at Wu Chao''s fat and short body in disgust, which was similar to pretending to be a beauty in the Tang Dynasty.


    Wu Chao''s face suddenly collapsed. The ideal is amazing, but the reality is ugly. There is no beauty who can play the guzheng. No matter how good the idea is, it is a fart!


    Wu Mei really thinks that Wu Chao''s program is very exciting. If he can put it on the stage, he will definitely get the ranking. In this way, Wu Chao may be able to participate in the city''s New Year''s Day extravaganza!


    The experimental school has always been like this The top three good programs in the school show will be pushed to participate in the city''s show, and the excellent programs that can get a good ranking in the city are more likely to participate in the Tianjin Spring Festival Gala. !


    The possibility of participating in the Tianjin Spring Festival Gala is very rare. Wu Mei didn''t even think about it. She felt that the probability of Wu Chao participating in the city performance was relatively high, but the premise was to find a beautiful person who could play the guzheng.


    A figure flashed in his mind, Wu Mei exclaimed with joy, leaned on Wu Chao''s ear and said, "I think of one person, that person will definitely play the guzheng, and she is also a beauty."


    "Who?"


    Wu Chao''s eyes lit up and he looked at Wu Mei expectantly.


    "Xiong Mumu, he will definitely play the guzheng, and he is more beautiful than a woman!"


    Wu Chao''s eyes darkened, he rolled her eyes at her, and said angrily: "Are you stupid? Xiong Mumu is in the junior high school class. He wants to participate in the program of the junior high school. How can he come to the elementary school?"

 Chapter 288： Wu Yues heart is cold

    However, Wu Mei felt that this was still feasible, and the school did not stipulate that foreign aid could not be invited.


    "Meimei, go and ask Xiong Mumu first to see if he can play the guzheng. Don''t let me convince the teacher, but the other Xiong Mumu has lost the chain." Wu Chao urged.


    Wu Mei looked strange, why was this little fat man suddenly so positive about the show?


    "Brother or don''t participate, you will definitely be amazed when you participate, and you can''t embarrass our old Wu family!" Wu Chao slapped his fat **** and boasted.


    Wu Mei snorted, hearing the Wu family, he was not in the mood, and he was too lazy to pay attention to this little fat man.


    Wu Yue in the junior high school was in a low mood and forced a smile.


    The art committee members in her class have also started to solicit programs. In the past, she would participate in class dances every year, with a dozen or so female classmates dancing together. There were no technical requirements. A little more tidy, the effect is still very good.


    But she waited for a day, and the art committee didn''t come to her. At first, she thought it was because the collection had not yet started, but when she went to the toilet, she overheard the conversation between two female classmates, and Wu Yue''s mood instantly fell to the bottom.


    "Isn''t Wu Yue participating in the show this year?"


    "Of course not, we''re going to sweat when we dance. She can smoke people to death if she sits still, and when she jumps up, she won''t stink. It''s okay for us to be wronged a little bit, but don''t let the judges in the audience faint. It''s gone!"


    "Yes, besides Wu Yue''s dancing is not very good, her arms and legs are harder than the old lady. In the past, the teacher only forced her in because of her good grades. Thanks to her, she still thinks that she is really versatile, and she has no self-knowledge at all. ."


    "Isn''t it, she should have no face to talk to the teacher this year, right? She has stepped back so much at once, and I have no face to go to school."


    ��


    Wu Yue heard the words of the two female classmates clearly, and her heart was like a knife piercing. Usually, the two female classmates talked and laughed with her, not to mention how affectionate they were, how could she think that she would say that behind her back!


    People are really unpredictable!


    Obviously she is not a body odor at all, why do these people slander her?


    She didn''t ask the class teacher for the previous show, she didn''t even talk about it, and what''s wrong with her dancing?


    At least hundreds of times better than these two sluts!


    These people didn''t see that she was no longer No. 1, so they stepped on her in every possible way. When she regained the No. 1 position, she would no longer pay attention to these snobbish people who do their best in person!


    During the noon break, the head teacher specially called Wu Yue to the office, with a hint of disappointment in his eyes, UU reading www. On uukanshu.com, she euphemistically talked about the show, and asked Wu Yue to focus on her studies, striving for the first place in the next monthly exam, and not to be distracted by other miscellaneous matters.


    In short, let Wu Yue concentrate on his studies and not think about the performance.


    In fact, the head teacher''s intentions are good. Wu Yue is her living sign. She suddenly dropped a dozen rankings. Even the principal was alarmed. How could she not be in a hurry?


    In the past, Wu Yue had good grades and won the first place. Dancing was the icing on the cake, but now it''s so bad, why dance?


    It''s serious business to start learning quickly!


    But Wu Yue thought about it a lot, thinking that the head teacher, like everyone else, disliked her, and the discomfort in her heart can be imagined, and she also complained to the head teacher.


    I just feel that everyone in the world has let her down, and no one is sincere.


    Wu Yue, who was not very shrewd in the past, even became a bull''s-eye because of this, and her temperament became more and more gloomy, and she was not as cheerful and generous as before! Eight zero sweet wife

 Chapter 289： Program 3 people

    After school, Wu Mei and Wu Chao and Xiong Mumu went to Fenglaiju together. When they heard that they had crab yellow buns to eat, their eyes lit up, and it was rare that they did not bicker.


    Wu Mei bought three cages of small soup dumplings and three large soup dumplings, which were steaming and crystal clear.


    "Let''s eat first, then buy if we don''t have enough." Wu Mei said.


    Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao cheered and sucked the soup in unison. They were in sync with each other, and their faces were satisfied. After a while, they destroyed a big soup dumpling, and then continued to eliminate the small soup dumplings, just like the reincarnation of a starving ghost.


    "Oh, if I knew that Meimei was treating you to a guest, I wouldn''t eat it for lunch!" Xiong Mumu finished eating a basket of small soup dumplings, looking annoyed.


    Wu Chao smugly swallowed a bun and patted his stomach, "I only ate a little for lunch, so I kept my stomach on purpose!"


    Xiong Mumu gave him a white look, and he actually let this little fat man take the lead, making him happy!


    Wu Mei went to buy three big soup dumplings and three small cages, and said angrily, "Look at your good ideas. As long as you perform well in the future, I will make the crab yellow dumplings."


    Xiong Mumu''s eyes lit up, he gave Wumei a thumbs up, and ate the steamed buns with peace of mind.


    Wu Chao was very puzzled, and couldn''t help but ask, "Where did you get so much money, Meimei? Second uncle gave it to you? Impossible!"


    "My mother gave it to me. Meimei is now my younger sister. My mother said that the poor raise her son and the rich raise her daughter, and she gave Meimei more pocket money than me. Hurry up and eat it. If you don''t eat it, I will destroy it!"


    Xiong Mumu pretended to take the last soup dumpling in the steamer, but Wu Chao really attracted attention, and shouted to grab the dumplings, where would he care about where Wumei''s money came from.


    Most of the steamed buns were eliminated, and the two slowed down. Wu Mei brought up the performance and asked Xiong Mumu to help play the guzheng.


    "If you don''t go, why should I, a junior high school student, hang out with your elementary school students?" Xiong Mumu didn''t want to refuse.


    "I think you can''t play the guzheng, right?" Wu Chao snorted.


    Xiong Mumu shrugged, "It''s useless to geek out, not only can I play the guzheng, but even Xiao can play it, little fat man, don''t show off in front of ge!"


    When it comes to musical instruments, Wu Chao is of course not as good as Xiong Mumu. Xiong Mumu not only knows a variety of ethnic musical instruments, but is also very good at Western musical instruments, and can come up with everything.


    Wu Mei had long known that Xiong Mumu would not agree so easily, so he had already thought of a trick, grabbed a fragrant soup bag and shook it in front of him, deliberately saying: "If you are unwilling to help , then I will only invite Wu Chao to eat soup dumplings, not you."


    Xiong Mumu swallowed her saliva and wanted to be rich and not promiscuous, but she still couldn''t stand the temptation of soup dumplings. After thinking for a while, she reluctantly agreed, but��


    "It''s okay to want me to help, but you have to follow my arrangements, or you won''t be able to eat soup dumplings every day."


    "Okay, as long as you''re right, I''ll definitely listen to you." Wu Chao gave in.


    Xiong Mumu looked at Wu Mei again, meaning to make her agree quickly, but Wu Mei didn''t take it seriously at all, and agreed indifferently. The big deal was that she could buy a few more crab roe wraps.


    only--


    "If you want to win the championship at the show, you must attract the audience''s attention when you appear on the stage, so we can''t do it alone, you have to add another person." Xiong Mumu is very confident.


    "Who?" Wu Chao and Wu Mei asked in unison.


    Xiong Mumu pointed to her greasy eyebrows, "It''s her!"

 Chapter 290： learn to dance

    Wu Mei was so frightened that his tongue was burnt to the skin by the soup, so he said in an angry voice, "Xiong Mumu, are you sick? What can I do? I can''t sing, I can''t dance, I can''t play the piano. You asked me to go up and pretend to be a wooden man. ?"


    Xiong Mumu gave her a white look, "If you don''t know how to go to school, there is still more than a month before the show, just learn some dance, it''s too late!"


    Wu Mei was amused and asked, "Xiong Mumu, do you think I''m a genius? You learned to dance in more than a month? You might as well dance by yourself!"


    "I''m not trying to play the guzheng, and it''s not a difficult dance, just twisting your **** on top of it, it couldn''t be easier, and I think you''re quite talented in this area, and you''re not bad looking. Playing as a wooden man is also quite beautiful, so it''s decided, didn''t you just say listen to my arrangements, brother has the final say!"


    Xiong Mumu couldn''t allow Wu Mei to refuse, and the decision was made. Wu Mei was so angry that she bit a soup bag and sprayed the soup on this guy, burning you to death.


    "Anyway, it''s your brand that will fall, and it has nothing to do with me!" Wu Mei said bitterly.


    "How is it possible to fail? As long as you listen to my brother, brother, you are a blockbuster at the show. If you go to the city-wide show, you might even be able to participate in the Spring Festival Gala!" Xiong Mumu was terrified, shaking her legs while wiping the soup with a handkerchief. There was light in his eyes.


    "You are dreaming!"


    Wu Mei and Wu Chao choked together, it is a blessing to be able to participate in the city show, do you still want to go to the Spring Festival Gala?


    Dreaming is so fast!


    Xiong Mumu was very dissatisfied with the eyesight of these two, Yan Que knew the ambition of Honghu, and the little boy was ignorant, so he didn''t care about a lot of adults.


    The next day, Wu Mei talked to Jiang Xinmei about asking for foreign aid. Jiang Xinmei couldn''t make up her mind, so she had to ask the class teacher, Mr. Wu, who heard Wu Mei''s idea and was very interested, and Le Dian Dian ran to go with Xiong Mumu. The head teacher discussed it, the negotiation between the two head teachers was successfully completed, and the decision was made for the two classes to cooperate in this program, witnessing the pure and beautiful friendship between the junior high school and the primary school.


    Wu Mei asked Jiang Xinmei to withdraw from the group dance on the grounds that she had no skills. Jiang Xinmei did not force her. Anyway, there were so many female students in the class, so she could just pick one.


    She was also very concerned about Wu Mei and Wu Chao''s programs, and asked Wu Mei to just look for her when she had something to do. Wu Mei agreed with a sullen face, and when she saw Jiang Xinmei''s slender figure, she suddenly had an epiphany, and ran happily with Xiong Mumu. After discussing, let Jiang Xinmei dance for her.


    "You see, Jiang Xinmei is a classical dancer. She''s a professional. She''s also pretty. She''s definitely more suitable than me."


    Xiong Mumu didn''t know Jiang Xinmei or Hai Xinmei, she wanted to refuse, but thinking that this was not too human, she reluctantly looked at Jiang Xinmei.


    "It looks too ordinary, and Jiang Xinmei''s appearance is not suitable for Hanfu at all, no matter how well she dances, it lacks artistic conception." Xiong Mumu shook her head.


    Jiang Xinmei looks pretty among ordinary people, but her face is a bit big, which is more suitable for bright stage makeup. She doesn''t look like a lady in Hanfu, not like Wu Mei, apricot-eyed, melon-shaped face, cherry-shaped mouth, even if she doesn''t wear Hanfu. She is a classical beauty, he can be sure that as long as Wu Mei wears a white Hanfu and stands on the stage, the country will be absolutely stunning, and the audience will definitely go crazy!


    Xiong Mumu''s expression was very serious when he talked about it. It was different from his usual hippie smile.


    "Let Teacher He teach you, her classical dance skills are very deep, hundreds of times stronger than Jiang Xinmei." Xiong Mumu said.

 Chapter 291： Ji Wenhui found out

    Wu Mei was very surprised, "Isn''t Mr. He teaching painting? How can he be a dance teacher?"


    Xiong Mumu rolled her eyes angrily, "Why can''t you learn to dance if you teach painting? Teacher He can also play the guzheng. I learned my guzheng from her."


    Wu Mei stuck out his tongue and didn''t dare to speak any more. He only felt that all the people he knew were geniuses, as if they could do anything.


    Wu Chao insisted on going with them to the Children''s Palace, and Wu Mei did as he pleased. Now the three of them are grasshoppers tied together. What Wu Mei didn''t know was that there was a sneaky guy behind the three of them. people.


    This person is Ji Wenhui. She is very dissatisfied with Wu Chao and Wu Mei getting along well. During this time, she saw that they always go in and out together. She wanted to know where they went after school, so she followed quietly. Wu Mei and the others could not find it.


    Ji Wenhui followed her all the way to the Children''s Palace, and she couldn''t help being disappointed. She thought she was going to play somewhere, but she didn''t realize it was the Children''s Palace?


    What''s so fun about this **** place?


    Ji Wenhui curled her lips, turned around and was about to leave, but saw a familiar figure out of the corner of her eyes, who turned into the Children''s Palace from the corner, and walked in such a hurry that she didn''t even notice that she was not far away.


    "dad����"


    Just as Ji Wenhui cried out, Ji Jianbo had already entered the office building and was no longer in sight.


    Strange, what is Dad doing in the Children''s Palace?


    The school where he works is not here. It takes half an hour to come by bicycle. Did Dad make an appointment with Wu Mei and the others?


    Ji Wenhui''s suspicions were completely inherited from her mother Wu Zhenghong, and she was even better than the blue, but when she saw Ji Jianbo and Wu Mei appearing in the same place, she thought about 108,000 miles away, thinking that Ji Jianbo was with Wu Mei and the others. After eating delicious food, he even thought that Ji Jianbo didn''t like him anymore.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She rushed into the Children''s Palace without even thinking about it. Her father belongs to her, so she can only be good to her and her brother, never to others.


    Ji Jianbo actually came to find He Wenjing. Since the last time when Wu Mei and Wuchao met with the breakup, He Wenjing has been lukewarm. He proposed to go out to play several times, but He Wenjing did not agree, only saying that his health was not good. Comfortable.


    After a long time, Ji Jianbo also noticed that something was wrong. He left work half an hour earlier today and rushed over to ask what was going on. He really liked He Wenjing. As long as he thought of not being able to see He Wenjing in the future, his heart sank. It''s all broken, and it''s not in the state at work.


    He Wenjing was giving lessons to Wu Mei and the others. The little fat man didn''t like to draw, so he went to Xiong Mumu''s place to watch him talk about the guitar, but he enjoyed it.


    Ji Jianbo went straight to He Wenjing''s office where he was well acquainted, and was going to wait for He Wenjing to have a good talk with her after class, but he didn''t know that his daughter Ji Wenhui had been following him all the time. Just beside the office.


    Wu Mei was going to talk to He Wenjing about learning to dance, but when he saw Ji Jianbo, he was taken aback. Ji Jianbo hadn''t seen him for a few days.


    Where is the handsome and handsome before?


    It seemed that there was no way to talk about it today, so Wu Mei had to leave. She took a deep look at He Wenjing, hoping that the girl would make the right choice and stop being deceived by the man''s rhetoric.


    Wu Mei didn''t notice Ji Wenhui because of something in her heart, and hurried to find Xiong Mumu.


    Ji Wenhui didn''t see Ji Jianbo come out after waiting for a long time. She was very surprised. Wu Mei was gone, why did Dad stay in the house?


    And there is a young and beautiful aunt in the house.


    Ji Wenhui, who has been influenced by Wu Zhenghong for many years, thought of the important point in just a moment. In order to confirm the conjecture, she crept over there, lying on the window and listening to the movement inside.

 Chapter 292： separate

    "Wen Jing, why don''t you answer my call? You don''t know I think you think so hard!"


    "Jianbo, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, I don''t want to destroy your family anymore, let''s break up!"


    "No, I don''t agree. You know that I love you. I can''t live without you. Why are you so cruel, Wen Jing?"


    "Is it cruel or are you cruel? You let me follow you in such a vague way, what do you take me for?"


    With tears in her eyes, He Wenjing looked at Ji Jianbo in pain, and said angrily: "Jianbo, I admit that I love you, but what I want is not a lover, I want to be your wife, since you can''t give me what I want Yes, let''s get together and get together!"


    "No, Wen Jing, don''t do this, I will marry you, I will definitely marry you, you believe me!"


    Ji Jianbo was frightened by the determination in He Wenjing''s eyes, he could feel that this time He Wenjing was no longer just talking, she was coming!


    He loves He Wenjing, he really loves this woman!


    The two years he spent with He Wenjing were the happiest time in his life. Only when he was with He Wenjing did he feel like a man, like a real man!


    Ji Jianbo hugged He Wenjing tightly, as if he was holding a life-saving straw, his eyes were red, showing that he was really sad.


    He Wenjing closed her eyes tightly, two lines of clear tears streaming down and seeping into her mouth, numb with pain, like her heart.


    "Jianbo, do you know that for the past two years, I have always felt that I am a sinner, our relationship cannot see the light, and I dare not stand in the sun, living with fear every day, worrying that your wife will come to you, too. I don''t know what she will do to me?


    I am the broken shoe that everyone shouts at. I used to despise this kind of woman, but now I have become the broken shoe that I despise the most, Jianbo, let me go! "


    He Wenjing was in so much pain that she burst into tears.


    Ji Jianbo was also very uncomfortable. He knew that he was selfish. He was greedy for the gentleness of his lover, and he was reluctant to accept the associate professor. He also looked down on himself now.


    But he was really unwilling, and finally flew out of the bitter mountain nest, thinking that he would soar into the sky and become a master.


    But the reality gave him a heavy blow. When he was assigned to work, he was going to be deported to his hometown because he had no money to go. Of course, it was not Qianshangou, but the county middle school in his hometown.


    Can a small remote county be compared with the city of Tianjin?


    There is no comparison at all!


    He worked so hard to pass the exam How could he possibly go back again?


    So Ji Jianbo compromised, he married Wu Zhenghong, then stayed in Tianjin City, and was assigned to teach at a university, which made many classmates envious. Although they always showed disdain to him, Ji Jianbo didn''t care. , he just wants to get ahead, and isn''t it the same for women to turn off the lights?


    At that time, he really thought so, and he also thought about living a good life with Wu Zhenghong. He was not a man without conscience and sense of responsibility.


    But reality hit him hard again!


    It''s okay for Wu Zhenghong to be unattractive, but she is lazy, sloppy, and short-tempered. The most unbearable thing for him is that Wu Zhenghong''s suspicion is extremely serious, and he will suspect that he has a woman outside 24 hours a day.


    Heaven and earth conscience, before he met He Wenjing, he didn''t even talk much with his female colleagues, just worried about Wu Zheng''s red hair, until he met He Wenjing, this beautiful and kind girl.


    He has fallen!

 Chapter 293： have you seen

    Ji Jianbo and He Wenjing were hugging each other and crying in the room. It was because of their love and deep love that they were in so much pain.


    "Jianbo, you and your wife have a good life, I... I''m going to go back to my hometown, and we won''t be in touch again in the future!"


    He Wenjing choked and said, even if Ji Jianbo doesn''t come today, she is going to go to him to make it clear. Some time ago, her mother called and asked her to go back to Kyoto next year, saying that she had spent enough time outside to relax. , it''s time to take care of yourself and go home.


    This was the first time that her mother had called. He Wenjing did not refuse as before, but agreed. Wu Mei was right. She should not be entangled with Ji Jianbo anymore. It should be too late to wake up now.


    Ji Jianbo''s heart was hollowed out all of a sudden, he looked at He Wenjing in panic, and said without thinking, "Wenjing, don''t go, I''ll go home and get a divorce now, I don''t want an associate professor, I don''t want anything, I only you!"


    He Wenjing shook her head with a wry smile. She no longer looked forward to Ji Jianbo''s divorce as before. She used to be stupid to believe it, but now she can see clearly that Ji Jianbo is a university teacher or a party member, how can he easily divorce of?


    "Jianbo, don''t lie to yourself. If your wife doesn''t agree and doesn''t say anything, are you willing to do this job now?" He Wenjing asked deliberately.


    Ji Jianbo''s expression was stagnant, there was hesitation in his eyes, He Wenjing smiled, and the bitterness radiated from the tip of his heart and rushed to his body.


    She knew that what this man valued most was his career, and for the future, he could sacrifice everything, including her!


    The room was turbulent, and Ji Wenhui outside the window was even more angry, with blue veins bursting out, staring at the two figures in the room who were leaning against each other.


    Adulterer silver woman!


    The words that Wu Zhenghong often used to talk popped out of her mind, which could be applied to her father and that vixen.


    Ji Wenhui resisted the urge to rush into the room, gritted her teeth and looked gloomy, she turned and left.


    She walked so fast that she was about to run. Wu Mei and Wu Chao went downstairs. With sharp eyes, she saw Ji Wenhui who was rushing out with her head down.


    "Why is Ji Wenhui here?" Wu Chao also saw it and was very surprised.


    Wu Mei thought of Ji Jianbo and He Wenjing, and secretly screamed badly. She didn''t have time to explain to Wu Chao and the others, so she hurriedly ran to He Wenjing''s office, wondering if Ji Wenhui saw it?


    Ji Jianbo was about to leave Both his and He Wenjing''s eyes were red, and he saw Wu Mei nodded slightly, not smiling like usual.


    "Uncle, have you seen Sister Wenhui?" Wu Mei asked directly.


    Ji Jianbo was stunned for a while, then shook his head, "Why did Wen Hui come here? She went home directly after school."


    "I just saw Sister Wenhui running out from here."


    Ji Jianbo''s face changed greatly, why did Wen Hui come to the Children''s Palace?


    Did she see Wen Jing with her just now?


    Ji Jianbo secretly prayed that Ji Wenhui didn''t see it, hoping that she was just here to play, and he left with an uneasy heart.


    Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao came over. Wu Chao didn''t like He Wenjing very much. No matter how much he disliked Wu Zhenghong, she was his aunt and his own family after all. This woman was an outsider, or a bad woman who destroyed her aunt''s marriage and family. , it''s no wonder he likes it!


    "Aunt He, what''s wrong with you? Who is that man?" Xiong Mumu looked at He Wenjing with concern.

 Chapter 294： Im going to the New Years Day extravaganza

    He Wenjing is actually Zhao Yingnan''s friend. To be more precise, it should be the daughter of Mr. Zhao''s old subordinate. Of course, that old subordinate has already been on his own, but he has always respected Mr. Zhao and often visits Zhao''s house.


    Although Zhao Yingnan is ten years older than He Wenjing, the relationship between the two is good. Otherwise, He Wenjing would not have run to Zhao Yingnan as soon as he came out.


    Therefore, He Wenjing should be regarded as Xiong Mumu''s little aunt, and the relationship is very unusual.


    He Wenjing bowed her head in shame, Zhao Yingnan only knew that she was dating the same man, but she didn''t know that Ji Jianbo was married, so she didn''t dare to say it, otherwise, with Zhao Yingnan''s explosive temperament, she would be scolded severely. .


    But now the junior Mu Mu has discovered her unbearableness. He Wenjing just wanted to find a hole to burrow in and face it shamelessly.


    Xiong Mumu saw that something was wrong. He didn''t ask about Ji Jianbo any more, but left thoughtfully and left. Wu Mei should have known about it. He would just ask Wu Mei in a while.


    Before leaving, Wu Mei whispered to He Wenjing: "Mr. He, I''m still not sure if my cousin found out about you and my uncle, you should be careful, my aunt is really unreasonable, It''s terrifying to go crazy."


    He Wenjing was also worried. People wanted face and skin, but she was not a faceless person. If Ji Jianbo''s wife really came to the door to make trouble, how could she have the face to live?


    Those strange eyes and ugly comments will drive her crazy!


    "Thank you Meimei, I will be careful." He Wenjing said gratefully.


    She plans to take a few days off to avoid the limelight. Anyway, she only works temporarily in the Children''s Palace and can leave at any time.


    The dancing thing can only come to an end. Wu Chao went home first. Wu Mei went all the way with Xiong Mumu. On the way, she told about He Wenjing and Ji Jianbo. Since Zhao Yingnan and He Wenjing are familiar with each other, Zhao Yingnan can persuade him well. He Wenjing, she really didn''t want He Wenjing to end up in ruins like her previous life.


    Xiong Mumu was very angry, angry at Wenjing''s stupidity, and even more angry at Ji Jianbo''s irresponsibility.


    "That uncle of yours is really not a good thing. What are you doing to hook up with my Aunt He when you have a wife?" Xiong Mumu said angrily.


    Wu Mei retorted: "My uncle is really not a good thing, but this matter can''t be slapped with a slap. Teacher He is also responsible. She knows that my uncle has a wife, so why should she agree? It''s okay to refuse."


    No matter whether He Wenjing is pure or passionate She is untenable at this point, Wu Zhenghong is justified no matter how he makes trouble, outsiders will only stand by her side and help Wu Zhenghong to crusade against He Wenjing Quiet.


    At any time, Xiaosan will always be the public enemy of women!


    Xiong Mumu was dumbfounded by Wu Mei and said nothing. In fact, he knew that Wu Mei was right, a slap wouldn''t make a sound, Ji Jianbo was not a good thing, and He Wenjing was not much better.


    The angry Xiong Mumu had just arrived at the family building, so he jumped out of the car and rushed up. He had to tell his mother about it quickly, so that He Wenjing could not make mistakes again and again.


    Wu Mei parked the car and went home slowly. He Biyun was cooking, and Wu Yue was playing next to her, washing dishes in a hurry, splashing the ground with water.


    Wu Mei looked dark and cool. She used to be the one who started the fight. He Biyun herself didn''t want to get wet. It was her job to wash vegetables and dishes in winter. Fortunately, her skin was good, and she didn''t get frostbite after soaking in cold water every day.


    She ignored the girls and entered the room without squinting, only to say hello to Wu Zhengsi, "Dad, I signed up for this New Year''s Day extravaganza, which is to perform with Wu Chao Mumu."

 Chapter 295： The lying Wuyue

    Wu Yue was washing the green vegetables, and after hearing Wu Mei''s words, she was so angry that she tore at the green vegetables, and the green vegetable juice dyed her hands and changed her color.


    The idiot must have done it on purpose. Knowing that she didn''t have the show, he deliberately spoke so loudly, didn''t he just want to stimulate her?


    He Biyun also heard Wu Mei''s words and didn''t feel anything. She didn''t care at all whether the dead girl participated in the show or not, but Wu Mei''s shouting reminded her.


    "Yueyue, what show is your class performing this time? Are you still leading the dance?" He Biyun raised her voice intentionally, just so that everyone in the corridor could hear it.


    Whose child can be like Yueyue, with good grades and versatile talents, and can''t pick out the slightest flaw!


    Wu Yue''s tongue began to become bitter again, and she was very resentful towards He Biyun, so she couldn''t enter the room and ask again?


    It''s really a no brainer to ask in front of so many people!


    Wu Yue smiled reluctantly: "I resigned from the show, but the teacher asked me to participate, but I didn''t agree. I want to focus on my studies."


    It took He Biyun a long time to react. Her sweetheart, let alone the lead dancer, couldn''t even get in with the group dance!


    And he said it in front of so many people, his face was all gone!


    "Yueyue is very thoughtful. The main task of students is to study, isn''t it? Singing and dancing is a waste of time, and I can''t learn anything. It''s better to dismiss it."


    Everyone else pouted, and they disliked this girl who said and acted. It''s funny to think everyone is a fool!


    Wu Mei naturally heard Wu Yue''s words, and was extremely contemptuous, and would really put gold on his face!


    Obviously, the other female classmates who danced disliked the odor on Wu Yue''s body, so they rejected Wu Yue. This is also excusable. After a dance, you must be sweating profusely, and the stench will be stronger. Wu Yue The female classmates who were still not allowed to faint.


    Zhen Wanwan seems to especially like to inquire about Wu Yue, and she is also very well informed, she can always inquire about things that others don''t know. This girl also has a hobby, that is, she will explain Wu Yue''s glorious deeds to the first time. Wu Mei listened.


    I don''t know what the girl is thinking.


    After thinking about it, Wu Mei walked out, pretending to be concerned and said: "Sister, did your classmates dislike you so much that you didn''t let you dance? Don''t take it too seriously, and hold the first place in the exam next month. they!"


    Wu Yue was so angry that her teeth were almost clenched, she forced a smile and said: "Meimei, don''t talk nonsense, my classmates and I have a very harmonious relationship How could there be conflicts? This performance is my own. I don''t want to participate."


    "Hey, obviously I heard that it was my sister''s classmate who didn''t want to dance with her, so I protested collectively. Why is it different from what my sister said?"


    Wu Mei was surprised and looked particularly innocent. On the other hand, Wu Yue had an extremely unnatural expression, and her smile was so dry, it was clear at a glance who told the truth and who was lying.


    The family members all shook their heads secretly. The eldest daughter of the Wu family was just like the model hanging outside. From a distance, she looked very bright and beautiful, but once she got close, she found that the clothes were covered with dust, and the lining of the model might be Also broken.


    This is Wu Yue''s situation now. Without Wu Mei''s publicity, what everyone sees is He Biyun''s well-designed model, beautiful and delicate, but when Wu Mei broke out, Wu Yue''s beautiful and delicate coat was ripped off. It''s clean, revealing a not-so-good-looking lining.


    Now these people have the same thoughts in their minds:


    Wu Yue, who was blown into a peony flower by He Biyun, is actually nothing more than that. He is not mentally normal, and has body odor. His grades are regressing.

 Chapter 296： Sister, you are mentally ill

    Although the big guy doesn''t show it on the face, he really doesn''t like Wu Yue in his heart. It''s not a big deal, but it''s not a small problem.


    Moreover, Wu Yue''s mental illness can still kill people. A few days ago, the Wu family''s farce in the middle of the night, they all remembered clearly, tsk tsk, the wound on the neck of the Wu family''s youngest daughter is really shocking!


    A person whose spirit is not very normal who likes to lie, no matter how he listens to it, he will panic.


    In the future, you have to tell the children at home to stay away from Wu Yue, who knows when this girl will get nervous again!


    After Wu Mei finished speaking, she went back to the house. She didn''t speak too softly just now. Those family members should have heard it, right?


    Wu Zhengsi looked at Wu Mei dissatisfied, and said solemnly: "Mei Mei, if you have something to say at home in the future, don''t go to the corridor to say it."


    "Oh, I just want to comfort and comfort my sister, I''m afraid she will not think about it, after all, her spirit is not too healthy!" Wu Mei explained seriously, she seemed to be a good sister who cares about her sister.


    Wu Zhengsi frowned, looking at Wu Mei''s innocent little face with extreme helplessness, but he did not suspect that Wu Mei had ulterior motives. After all, in his heart, Wu Mei had always been a good girl, how could it possibly harm Wu Yue?


    It''s just that the youngest daughter really doesn''t know how to speak. She obviously wants to care about her sister, but the taste has changed when she said it. She really has no art of speaking.


    "Meimei, you still need to read more books and learn how to speak." Wu Zhengsi said.


    Wu Mei agreed obediently. Anyway, Wu Zhengsi wouldn''t really check if she had read the book. She would just follow her own words. Wu Mei rolled her eyes and asked, "Dad, did Mom take my sister to the hospital? Check? Sister, is she really not mentally ill?"


    Wu Yue in the corridor couldn''t listen anymore, pushed open the door and rushed into the room, roaring, "Wu Mei, don''t talk nonsense, my spirit can''t be more normal, you have a madness!"


    Wu Mei didn''t say much, just tore off the collar, and the pinch mark given by Wu Yue was exposed, the color was much lighter, but it still looked very scary, Wu Zhengsi was caught off guard and bluffed. Jump, and quickly calm down.


    "Sister, how can a person who is good-natured strangle someone''s neck? Let''s not be afraid of illness. It''s better to treat it as soon as possible. Dad, do you think what I said is correct?" Wu Mei looked at Wu Zhengsi.


    Wu Zhengsi was hesitant, but what Wu Mei said made sense. The Wu family has never had a history of mental illness, and the He family has never heard of it. It''s really better to unlock it.


    "Yueyue..."


    Wu Zhengsi just spoke when Wu Yue interrupted her, Wu Yue angrily shouted, "My spirit can''t be more normal, Dad, don''t listen to Wu Mei''s nonsense, she deliberately slandered me just because she was jealous of me, I don''t want to go. Hospital, why should I go to the hospital when I am a good normal person?"


    He Biyun rushed in and took the exhausted Wu Yue in his arms. He was very distressed and looked at Wu Zhengsi with dissatisfaction, "Old Wu, why do you always listen to the nonsense of eyebrows? This dead girl''s heart is completely black. Bad things about the month."


    Wu Mei said in a cold voice, "Mom, you have to give evidence when you speak. It''s my sister who wants to strangle me. Is this normal for her? Even if you don''t take me seriously anymore, don''t open your eyes and talk nonsense. Wu Yue is your precious heart, but not mine, why should I let her choke her?"


    ********


    Ah Wo''s new book, "The Young Lady''s Legal Wife", is reborn as a legal wife, with fair skin and beautiful appearance.


    Jun Shao''s pet is a treasure in the palm of his hand, and his body is soft and lovable

 Chapter 297： Wu Mei doubts again

    "You immature..."


    Wu Mei interrupted the furious He Biyun, and said with a sarcastic smile, "You''re an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf, right? You''ve said this countless times since you were a child, so I''m surprised. Since you hate me so much, why did you say it in the first place? I was born? I think you are like this. It doesn''t look like my mother was born, but I picked it up from outside. "


    Wu Zhengsi coughed suddenly. He coughed very urgently and heartbreakingly. Wu Mei held a glass of water and handed it over. Wu Zhengsi slowly stopped coughing after drinking it. Wu Mei did not notice.


    "I beat you to death, you have no conscience. My mother has worked so hard to raise you, but you are not grateful. How dare you contradict me like this? Lao Wu, have you seen it, this dead girl talks to me like this!"


    He Biyun was furious and didn''t want to worry about Wu Zhengsi anymore. He grabbed the feather duster on the table and brushed it towards Wu Mei. Of course Wu Mei wouldn''t stand stupidly and let her fight. Fame made her almost defeated, so she had to take a break during this time, otherwise it would be difficult for Wu Zhengsi to communicate with him.


    Since there is no need to calculate He Biyunniang and Wu Yue, why does she have to suffer from flesh and blood, and the fool won''t hide!


    "You beat me and scold me every day, treating me like a weed, and taking Wu Yue as a sweetheart. Hmph, do you think I have no eyes and no brains? It was my father who raised me. As for whether you gave birth to me, it''s hard to say. Well, who knows which garbage dump I picked up from!"


    Wu Mei pushed her back unceremoniously. She really doubted her own life now. If she was born to He Biyun, how could He Biyun hate her so much?


    Every time He Biyun looked at her with disgust or even hatred, Wu Mei''s heart felt that she was like a poor fish whose scales were being scraped. The flesh and blood, connected to the muscles and veins, hurts like a heart attack.


    There is no mother in this world who would treat her own child who is connected with her flesh and blood like this. Although there are many eccentric mothers, her heart will not be biased to the Pacific Ocean like He Biyun. This woman is not a relative to her, but an enemy.


    There is still a **** vendetta!


    He Biyun''s eyes were all red, and the dead girl actually dared to contradict.


    "I killed you, no big or small, my mother almost lost your life to give birth to you, so you repaid me like this? If I knew you were such a black-hearted beast, then I should have strangled to death. You throw the toilet!"


    He Biyun grabbed the feather duster and chased after Wu Mei. Today, she had to break the dead girl''s leg. If it wasn''t for this little beast, how could she not have a son?


    How could he have no confidence in the Wu family?


    Not to mention putting all hope on Wu Yue, putting so much pressure on Yueyue, causing Yueyue to suffer from mental problems.


    Her poor Moon Moon!


    It''s all because of this little beast, Wu Mei is a broom star!


    New hatred plus old hatred, He Biyun''s eyes were full of bloodshots, his face was hideous, and he just wanted to grab Wu Mei and slap him to death.


    It''s just that she is a middle-aged and fat woman, a little girl who can run past as light as a swallow, Wu Mei easily ran behind Wu Zhengsi and found an excellent shield.


    "Dad, what do you think about my mother? This is her attitude towards her own daughter? I think she wants to kill me. Dad, I was really born by my mother? Are you mistaken?"

 Chapter 298： Wu Zhengsis guilty conscience

    Wu Mei said while observing Wu Zhengsi''s expression. He Biyun''s words just now made her hesitate again. Seeing He Biyun''s appearance didn''t look like a lie, but she still didn''t want to believe it.


    As long as she was born to He Biyun, how could she not even have the slightest kinship?


    So she thought about asking Wu Zhengsi. For some reason, she always felt that Wu Zhengsi could give her a satisfactory answer.


    Seriously, now she really hopes that she is an orphan who was picked up from outside and whose biological parents are unknown, so that she can leave the house logically.


    Wu Zhengsi wanted to drag He Biyun, but when Wu Mei asked him, he coughed again, even worse than before, almost out of breath.


    It took a while for Wu Zhengsi to calm down. He looked at Wu Mei with a complicated expression. His eyes were very strange. Although it was only fleeting, Wu Mei still felt it. Her mind moved. Seeing Wu Zhengsi''s appearance, her life experience is really good. Problem!


    "Meimei, what are you talking about? You were born by your mother, so why did you pick it up from outside? Don''t say such things again!"


    Wu Zhengsi reprimanded in a deep voice, very dissatisfied, and glared at He Biyun with a warning.


    He Biyun calmed down a little, and let Wu Yue persuade him to stop chasing Wu Mei, her face still ugly, she sneered: "Old Wu, listen to this little beast, this is an unfamiliar one. White-eyed wolf, eat our flowers, use our flowers, and now they say we abuse her, bah, it''s better to have a dog than this little beast!"


    "I didn''t say Dad, don''t give me a hat, and I spend my dad''s money on my food, and all your money is spent by grandpa and grandma, don''t think I don''t know." Wu Mei shouted loudly, Unceremoniously expose He Biyun''s shortcoming.


    Wu Zhengsi wanted to reprimand Wu Mei for being rude, but as soon as he heard what Wu Mei said, he immediately closed his mouth and felt tired. He didn''t care about the salary before, but the more he thought about it these days The more boring it is, I just feel that I have suffered a big loss.


    "Okay, what do you think of as an adult and your child? Besides, Meimei is not wrong. As long as you pay attention to Meimei and Yueyue, Meimei will not be able to say these words."


    Wu Zhengsi reprimanded in a deep voice. During this period of time, the repeated disturbances at home made him lose the gentle self-control and became impetuous. In addition, he also lost patience with He Biyun, and he didn''t even pay attention to himself. His attitude has already changed. Subtle changes have taken place.


    He Biyun was angry for a while wanted to vomit blood, the little beast turned wild, and even hooked Wu Zhengsi to the ground.


    "Lao Wu, you have changed. You were not like this before, but now you not only scold me, but also beat me. How did you become like this?"


    He Biyun questioned with grief and indignation, her cheeks were still swollen, and she twitched as long as she spoke loudly. Today, the school colleagues looked at her, which made her feel restless all day. Wu Mei, a little beast, came to provoke her, so she didn''t get angry. Strange.


    Wu Zhengsi felt guilt in his heart. After he slapped him last night, he also regretted it. How could he be such a rude and rude thing to be a dignified and dignified model teacher?


    I wanted to say a few soft words to ease the atmosphere, but Wu Mei said coldly: "Dad only hit you twice, you hit me from childhood to adulthood, and I didn''t care about you, why do you always hold on to Dad? "


    Wu Zhengsi''s words poured into his throat, and Wu Mei was stabbed again. The swelling on Wu Mei''s face, as well as the blue marks on his neck, all stinged his eyes.


    Meimei was right, it was just two slaps. Compared to the face that He Biyun had damaged, these two slaps were less!

 Chapter 299： I punish your sister for you

    Wu Yue has been silent, her heart is like a mess, as if the world she lives in has changed in a short period of time, her father no longer loves her, nor does she love her mother, and the idiot is no longer stupid or ugly. , slowly blooming dazzling light.


    On the contrary, she was unlucky. She was said to be insane and had body odor. The worst thing was that her grades plummeted, her teachers and classmates no longer loved her, and the people around her were always full of malice.


    Only her mother still loves her!


    But my mother is too stupid, even Wu Mei can''t deal with it, and now she has no status at home and no financial power. The most direct impact is that her pocket money has shrunk dramatically, new clothes, new shoes, nutrition products, etc. Although she can''t feel it now, she can foresee the dark life in the future.


    A good life is made of money, and without money, you can only live in vain.


    But she didn''t want to live a shabby life. She wanted to dress up beautifully every day, so that her classmates would envy and envy her. She also wanted to always be first in the exam. The jealous eyes of her classmates like sharp knives made her extremely enjoy. .


    Her life is inseparable from these embellishments, as important as air and water.


    Without these envious eyes, she would be out of the water with the fish, unable to breathe, and eventually die.


    so--


    She must go back to the past!


    First, let He Biyun go back and take back the financial power, so that he can do more things when he has money.


    Wu Yue gradually calmed down, she shook her head slightly at the angry He Biyun, and said to Wu Mei: "Mei Mei, you can''t say that, Mom, she beat you because she loves you so deeply, and she blames you. After all, your previous The grades are really bad, and Mom is for your own good, how can you hate Mom?"


    Wu Zhengsi''s expression also softened, Wu Yue still has weight in his heart, and what Wu Yue said makes sense, the younger daughter''s previous grades were really bad, let alone He Biyun, even he wanted to fight when he saw him. people.


    Wu Mei stared at Wu Yue coldly, and suddenly smiled, "Since mother is the one who is deeply responsible for love, then sister, you have retreated so much in the monthly exam this time, why didn''t she punish you? Besides, she used to love you. How much you love, the punishment should be deepened too!"


    Wu Yue''s complexion changed slightly, when did the idiot''s eloquence become so powerful?


    She was actually speechless Wu Mei sneered again, and continued: "Sister, what you said is wrong, to me it is deeply hated and blamed, but to you, elder sister, Pearl in the palm of your hand, where would you be willing to punish?"


    He Biyun scolded: "You can''t beat your grades if you don''t get good grades? You have a good mouth, so why don''t you spend more time on your studies?"


    "I''ve made progress in my studies, haven''t you seen it? If I don''t get good grades, I have to fight, so you beat me before, and I didn''t say anything, but now my sister has regressed, from the first place to the twelfth place, even our primary school. Everyone knows about it, and it''s really notorious!"


    Wu Mei looked at Wu Yue''s face with a sneer, the blood gradually disappeared, and He Biyun''s livid face, all made her feel refreshed.


    "My sister''s grades have dropped so much, and she''s still stealing, lying, and doing all the wicked things. Mom, why don''t you even move your finger? You don''t have the strength, right? Then I''ll do it for you, Don''t bother you!"


    The cells in Wu Mei''s body were clamoring, her eyes shone brightly, and after coming back for so long, what she wanted to do most was to give Wu Yue a good meal!

 Chapter 300： hit you a rude thing

    Wu Zhengsi and He Biyun didn''t understand what Wu Mei meant, and they watched dumbly until Wu Mei snatched the feather duster from He Biyun''s hand, and they realized something was wrong, but it was too late.


    Wu Mei quickly rushed in front of Wu Yue, exerted her strength to suckle, and slapped Wu Yue fiercely, just like when He Biyun slapped her before.


    "If you don''t study hard and get such poor grades, are you worthy of your parents? Are you worthy of the new clothes and shoes that your mother bought for you, wheat milk essence and cod liver oil?


    Mom also gets up early every day to prepare lunch for you, cooks soup for you every three to five days, and gives you pocket money secretly. If you take this unlucky ranking test, the first one will be sorry to mom!


    You haven''t learned to steal well, you are prone to lying, your grandfather and father''s life is glorious, and your reputation has been ruined!


    ����


    Wu Mei was scolding, but her hands didn''t stop at all, and she moved very fast. She knew that Wu Zhengsi and the others would react quickly and grab her back. She had to seize the opportunity and speak out of anger first.


    Wu Yue woke up after being beaten a few times, and shouted angrily, "Wu Mei, what are you doing, what qualifications do you have to hit me? Hurry up and stop me!"


    "I understand our mother''s hard work and help her!"


    Wu Mei said coldly, but he didn''t stop in his hand, and used the feather duster to make a sword and shadow effect.


    "Now you know what it''s like to be beaten? Mom used to beat me like this. She beat me harder. I''m helping you, sister!"


    Wu Mei giggled, but there was no smile in his eyes, as cold as the ice of the twelfth lunar month, Wu Yue was actually shocked by such eyes, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Wu Mei, she has really changed!


    Become strong, but also become ruthless!


    He Biyun and Wu Zhengsi came back to their senses and rushed over at the same time. He Biyun rushed the fastest, "Damn girl, are you crazy? Even your sister dares to fight? Hurry up and stop!"


    Wu Zhengsi was calmer. He could hear what Wu Mei said just now. He knew that Wu Mei was saying the opposite, and some things he didn''t know until now.


    It should be said that he has only really faced it now. He is no longer like the past. If he sees it, he will only pretend that he has not seen it. As long as the family is peaceful and calm.


    She is the same mother, but she has been treated to two extremes. Even adults can''t stand this extreme difference Not to mention that she is a child''s eyebrows!


    At this time, he was a little fortunate that Wu Mei did not become depressed and decadent because of this, and became an unpleasant waste for everyone, but chose to explode!


    Although the method is a bit extreme, at least it is vented, it is better than death in silence!


    After all, it is her child. Although he blames her for being ruthless, he doesn''t want her child to become a useless waste!


    Wu Mei reacted very quickly, and she jumped away automatically as soon as He Biyun came over. She is young and frail now, and confronting He Biyun head-on will only suffer, and there is no need for that.


    He Biyun only had Wu Yue in her heart, and she didn''t care about Wu Mei. She rolled up Wu Yue''s sleeves, but saw scars like spider webs intertwined horizontally and vertically on her fair skin, as well as her other arm. How much was left on her body? do not know yet!


    "It hurts, Mom!"


    Wu Yue burst into tears in pain. She came out of her mother''s stomach. She had never been beaten with a little finger. Even the pain of changing teeth would make He Biyun feel very distressed. Now these shocking scars have made He Biyun completely lose his calm and just want to kill. Take Wu Mei and avenge her sweetheart!

 Chapter 301： Who is Yan Xinya

    "Little beast!"


    He Biyun''s eyes were red, and he grabbed the ruler on the chest of drawers.


    Wu Mei screamed badly. Today, she drove He Biyun crazy. She flexibly ran behind Wu Zhengsi. This is the most convenient human shield.


    "He Biyun, why are you so crazy? Put down the ruler for me!"


    Wu Zhengsi shouted in a deep voice, and stepped forward to grab the ruler in He Biyun''s hand. If the ruler was to be smashed, it would cost people his life.


    "Lao Wu, you still help this little beast? Look what this little beast has beaten Yueyue? How did you become like this? Did you see that this little beast looks like Yan Xinya, that''s why you Are you helping her?"


    He Biyun couldn''t listen to Wu Zhengsi''s words at all. She even began to suspect Wu Zhengsi. The first person Wu Zhengsi knew was that bitch, and the relationship was still very good. She knew Wu Zhengsi through that bitch.


    She had heard from someone in the dormitory before that Wu Zhengsi was also interested in that slut, but she didn''t take it to heart at that time, because Wu Zhengsi didn''t get too close to that slut. Just friends.


    But now she doesn''t think so--


    Since the little beast showed his face, Wu Zhengsi has been helping the little beast again and again, pushing her and Yueyue aside. Can she not think about this obvious change?


    The words of her roommate eighteen years ago have been echoing in her ears these days.


    Wu Zhengsi''s complexion changed suddenly. He hadn''t heard the name Yan Xinya for more than ten years, and when he heard it suddenly, he couldn''t restrain his emotions at all.


    He Biyun originally just wanted to test it, but when she saw Wu Zhengsi''s expression, her heart was like an ice cellar, cold to the core.


    The roommate is right, Wu Zhengsi and that **** are really unclear!


    "Okay, Wu Zhengsi, you really have something to do with that bitch, how can you treat me like this? How can you treat me like this?"


    He Biyun rushed over like a madman, holding a beautiful marble ruler in his hand, which made people tremble, Wu Mei quietly left Wu Zhengsi, He Biyun''s attention attracted the person named Yan Xinya, now it should be Can''t care about her.


    Yan Xinya?


    It''s supposed to be a woman''s name, right?


    And it should be a beautiful woman It sounds like she looks a lot like her, is that Yan Xinya her biological mother?


    Wu Mei''s heart surged with joy. Now, she hopes that she is not born by He Biyun, even if her biological mother is a poor person who picks up garbage, she is willing, she doesn''t care about rich or poor, she just wants someone who loves her. hurt her mother.


    Like a ghost, He Biyun only chased and beat Wu Zhengsi with a ruler, and kept questioning the relationship between Wu Zhengsi and Yan Xinya.


    "Wu Zhengsi, I knew that you and that **** were not clear at the beginning, haha, **** she doesn''t look down on you, what she likes is Shangguan Yinghua, not you Wu Zhengsi!"


    Wu Zhengsi''s heart ached, He Biyun''s words reminded him of the unpleasant past, obviously he knew Xinya first, but Shangguan Yinghua came later, capturing Xinya''s heart.


    "He Biyun, what nonsense are you talking about in front of the children? Xinya and I can''t be more innocent. What do you look like as a slut? It''s so vulgar!"


    Wu Zhengsi''s words cast a fire on He Biyun again, burning He Biyun''s sanity to the ground.

 Chapter 302： Unexplainable 4 angle love

    "I''m vulgar. Your heart is elegant, beautiful, gentle and literate. What''s more powerful is to hook up with men and fascinate all the men in our team. Bah, shameless slut!"


    He Biyun has hidden her true nature for nearly 20 years, but at this moment it is finally exposed. She tore off her virtuous, gentle, dignified and elegant coat, revealing her true character of selfishness, viciousness, rudeness and bitterness, and scolds the woman named Yan Xinya. It was useless, and the words she used were extremely vulgar, like a shrew scolding the street.


    It opened Wu Mei''s eyes, but he didn''t find it strange at all. He Biyun was originally such a person, and he only knew how to act in the past.


    Wu Zhengsi couldn''t take it anymore. He always liked girls like the gentle ladies, just like Yan Xinya. The reason why he married He Biyun was that he found a few traces of Xinya''s shadow in her. Under heavy pressure, he married her and entered the door.


    The first ten years were peaceful, but who would have thought that when He Biyun got older, he would become so disgusting, even more vulgar than the old woman in the Dream of Red Mansions, which made him lose his appetite.


    "He Biyun, you are simply unreasonable!"


    Wu Zhengsi was so angry that he couldn''t even speak. Yan Xinya was the goddess in his heart, and she was more holy than Sister Lin. How could he tolerate He Biyun to scold his goddess with these vicious words?


    But he didn''t know that the more he defended Yan Xinya, the more He Biyun''s anger grew, not to mention his rationality, and the anger would have been burned away long ago.


    "I''m unreasonable? I said why are you being so good to this little beast all of a sudden? You have ulterior motives, right? Don''t you just think this little beast looks like that bitch? Bah, Wu Zhengsi, you really make me sick!"


    He Biyun looked coldly at Wu Mei who was hiding in the corner, the red and bright mole was like fire, burning in her heart, it burned her heart aches!


    Wu Zhengsi''s face turned dark all of a sudden, and he scolded angrily: "He Biyun, why are you so filthy? Xinya is your cousin, why is it wrong to look like Xinya? It''s you who irritated Xinya on the child, He Biyun, you''re not human anymore? You''re not as good as a beast!"


    Although He Biyun''s words made Wu Zhengsi feel disgusted, it also made him figure out the reason why He Biyun had abused Wu Mei all these years, and he hated He Biyun even more.


    Because He Biyun spoke about his ulterior motives.


    At the beginning, the reason why he left Wumei was because he thought of missing Xinya, and there may be other ideas. It was too complicated, and he couldn''t even figure it out himself He knew that his idea was wrong, It can even be said that it is a bit dirty. Because of this, he is not willing to listen to He Biyun''s words, which makes him more uncomfortable than slapping him.


    The amount of information that the two couples pulled out was a bit large, and Wu Mei couldn''t receive it for a while. She slowly straightened her thoughts in her mind.


    Wu Zhengsi likes a woman named Yan Xinya. This Yan Xinya is He Biyun''s cousin, and she looks a lot like her. He Biyun doesn''t know what''s going on, but she doesn''t deal with this cousin, so she empathizes and doesn''t hate her. Full of hatred, all poured on her.


    What the hell!


    Wu Mei only felt that the thunder was rolling, and she was scorched on the outside and tender on the inside, and there was no good skin on her body.


    He Biyun is mentally ill, right?


    It''s not her fault that she looks like the cousin she hasn''t seen before, why should she abuse her?


    Wu Mei was even more disappointed. It seemed that she really came out of He Biyun''s stomach. She had been suffering from blood mold for eight lifetimes, and such a neurotic woman could be a mother!

 Chapter 303： bloodshed

    He Biyun listened to Wu Zhengsi''s heart-to-heart words. He spoke so tenderly, so tenderly and sweetly, that it made her lose her sanity. The jealousy and hatred of Yan Xinya, like a poisonous snake, spit out letters and licked her heart.


    "Wu Zhengsi, are you embarrassed to talk about me? Look at your own ugly heart, bah, how dare you talk about me?"


    Wu Mei couldn''t help frowning, this woman is really ugly, no matter how bad she is, she was born from this woman, how could she say these disgusting words in front of her?


    Wu Zhengsi also made He Biyun so angry that he regretted marrying such a vulgar woman, he took a deep breath, sneered suddenly, and said, "He Biyun, how innocent do you think you are? How dare you say that you are Don''t think about Shangguan Yinghua anymore?"


    He Biyun was stunned all of a sudden, panic flashed in his eyes, Wu Zhengsi had a bottom line when he saw it, and rushed up with anger.


    This shameless **** really has a bad mind, thanks to why Biyun said good things in front of Xinya back then, I didn''t expect that He Biyun really had a heart for Shangguan Yinghua! His body is not right, and now he has the face to question him?


    Even if he still has affection for Xinya, he has always behaved well and never oversteps the limit. It''s not like He Biyun, chasing after a married man!


    "Wu Zhengsi, don''t talk nonsense, I''m as innocent as Shangguan Yinghua, don''t even think about throwing dirty water on my head." He Biyun said loudly, but his anger was not as full as before, and he was obviously guilty.


    Wu Zhengsi sneered: "Shangguan Yinghua is of course innocent, because people simply don''t look down on a **** like you, He Biyun, you are treating me as a recycling bin, you really have a good plan! "


    He Biyun''s face lost all blood, and shouted, "It must be that **** Yan Xinya who told you? Would you rather believe her than me?"


    "Of course I believe in Xinya. She has a noble character and never tells lies. Why should I believe you? He Biyun, I think Yueyue''s habit of lying is just like yours.


    Wu Zhengsi was also angry, and he didn''t speak as he used to think before and after, he said without thinking, and stabbed He Biyun all over his body, making him even more crazy.


    "Yan Xinya is a vixen. She''s still the black five, and everyone is calling for the black five. How can she compare with me? I, He Biyun, are a hundred times better than her!"


    Wu Zhengsi laughed, looked at the crazy He Biyun with contempt, and said word by word, "He Biyun, you can''t compare to Xinya, you can''t even compare her toe!"


    This sentence is a hornet''s nest. UU reading He Biyun''s obsession for most of her life has not been Yan Xinya. She has always believed that she is a million times stronger than Yan Xinya. Shangguan Yinghua doesn''t like her because she has no eyes. , deserves to be knocked down.


    But now Wu Zhengsi actually said that she couldn''t even compare to that bitch''s toes, how could He Biyun stand it, the blood vessels in his eyeballs burst, his eyes burst open, he raised the ruler and rushed over.


    "Wu Zhengsi, you are not human!"


    This was the last sentence Wu Zhengsi heard before he fell.


    Wu Mei, who was watching the show, jumped up and looked at Wu Zhengsi who was lying on the ground in horror. blood.


    "dad!"


    Wu Mei rushed up in a hurry. She still has some feelings for Wu Zhengsi, and Wu Zhengsi has been very good to her during this time. Besides, it can be said that today''s war was completely provoked by her. Responsibility.


    Most importantly, although she hated Wu Zhengsi''s indifference and selfishness, she never thought of letting Wu Zhengsi die!

 Chapter 304： The dying Wu Zhengsi

    Wu Zhengsi''s face was pale, and he lay like a dead man. Wu Mei put his hand under his nose. Although his breathing was weak, it also made her feel relieved.


    He Biyun and Wu Yue were both frightened and stupid, standing like wooden figures, they couldn''t count on them at all.


    Wu Mei didn''t even think to count on them, she ran straight to the door, wanting to call someone to help, only then did He Biyun react, and she grabbed Wu Mei.


    "Don''t call anyone, I''ll give your father some medicine."


    Wu Mei couldn''t believe his ears, and shouted angrily: "Dad is so seriously injured, what use are those medicines at home? Do you want to see Dad die?"


    He Biyun''s face was not much better than Wu Zhengsi''s. It could be seen that she was afraid, maybe she was afraid that she would become a murderer, or maybe she was worried that her image in the hearts of outsiders would plummet. In short, He Biyun''s mood was very complicated at the moment. , indescribable taste.


    "Nonsense, but it''s just a skin injury. How could your father die? Talk nonsense about me killing you, you little bastard!"


    He Biyun glared fiercely at Wu Mei, as if he was about to eat her. Wu Yue also recovered at this time. She was still young, and she was not as calm as He Biyun. She looked at Wu Zhengsi on the ground in horror. cried.


    Wu Mei didn''t want to talk to He Biyun, the blood on Wu Zhengsi''s head was like running water.


    She tried hard to break free of He Biyun, but the woman''s hand was like an iron palm, holding her tightly.


    "Wuyue, go outside and call someone, do you want to see Dad die?"


    Wu Mei had no choice but to shout at Wu Yue, hoping that she would still have some conscience and run out to call someone.


    Wu Yue stopped crying and walked towards the door subconsciously. Of course, she didn''t want Wu Zhengsi to die. Fourteen-year-old Wu Yue''s heart was as dark as 20 years later.


    "Don''t go Yueyue. Your dad is fine. Mom will be fine with some medicine."


    He Biyun lowered her voice and stopped Wu Yue. Wu Yue hesitated to look at Wu Zhengsi and He Biyun, not knowing what to do.


    "Wuyue, don''t listen to her. Dad''s blood is so much. If it continues like this, Dad will definitely lose too much blood and die. Hurry out and call someone!"


    It''s just that Wu Yue was still hesitant, she still believed in He Biyun, and felt that He Biyun should not hurt Wu Zhengsi. Dad''s injury should only be serious Actually, there is nothing serious.


    Besides, Dad loves face so much. If the neighbors see Dad so embarrassed, Dad will definitely blame her when he wakes up. She should listen to her mother and stop making trouble!


    Wu Mei was about to make these two girls die of anger, they were really mother and daughter, and their hearts were just as vicious!


    "Murdered, come and help!"


    Wu''s eyebrows were crossed, and she screamed. At this time, everyone is eating in the house, and there are many people outside, making a lot of noise. I don''t know if her voice can be heard by them?


    It''s a pity that Qiuqiu lives in the new house, otherwise she would not be so passive if she could let Qiuqiu send a letter to Xiong Mumu.


    He Biyun made Wu Mei startled, and hurriedly reached out to cover her mouth, but this time Wu Mei had a chance to break free from He Biyun''s restraint.


    Wu Mei was overjoyed, hurried to the door, opened the door very quickly, ran to the next door and slammed the door hard, Zhang Peng, the eldest son of the Zhang family, happened to open the door, and when he saw Wu Mei, he asked in surprise, "Mei Mei, what happened to your family? already?"

 Chapter 305： Wuyue Awakens

    It turned out that Wu Mei''s voice was not heard by others, but because the Zhang family was close, they could hear a little movement, and only vaguely heard ''help and kill''. He asked his eldest son to come and see the situation.


    Wu Mei said anxiously: "Brother Zhang Peng, my dad is dying, help me take him to Grandma Yang''s place!"


    Zhang Peng was taken aback, and Teacher Zhang and his wife also put down the tableware and ran out, asking what happened to Wu Mei.


    "My mom smashed my dad''s head into a **** hole, ooh, there''s a lot of blood, Mrs. Zhang, my dad is going to die."


    Wu Mei was 50% acting and 50% sincere. She wiped her tears sadly and told the story.


    As soon as the Zhang family heard that Wu Zhengsi was about to die, they rushed to the Wu family to see He Biyun taking medicine from the medicine box to Wu Zhengsi, but most of the family used ordinary external medicines, which could not stop the big wound. His blood was still flowing, his face was getting paler and he looked like he was about to die.


    Wu Mei was really anxious at this time, and she hated He Biyun even more, crying: "It''s all you who killed Dad, you didn''t let me find someone to help save Dad, you just wanted to make Dad bleed. Die!"


    Seeing that Wu Zhengsi''s blood couldn''t stop, He Biyun was already terrified. Although she hated Wu Zhengsi for being ruthless, she really didn''t want to let Wu Zhengsi die.


    She couldn''t figure it out, how could she have done such a crazy thing as hitting Wu Zhengsi with a ruler before?


    Moreover, she would stop Wu Mei from calling someone out of fear of losing face. If Wu Zhengsi had three strengths and two weaknesses, wouldn''t she be a widow?


    "Meimei, don''t talk nonsense, my mother is more worried than anyone else when my father has an accident. Uncle Zhang, Mistress Zhang, please help send my father to the hospital? My father..."


    Wu Yue jumped out and interrupted Wu Mei''s speech. She had calmed down at this time, even calmer than He Biyun, knowing that the most important thing at this moment was to rescue Wu Zhengsi and eliminate He Biyun and her own disadvantages.


    Wu Mei glared at Wu Yue angrily, but she jumped out at this time. She had been asked to call someone but pretended to be dead!


    Although she was angry, she also knew that this was not the time to argue about this. The priority was to save Wu Zhengsi. Teacher Zhang had worked as a barefoot doctor for a while when he went to the countryside. He would still take care of ordinary wounds. Wu Mei took a clean cotton cloth, sprinkled the wound medicine, and tightly wrapped the wound.


    Then he and Zhang Peng carried the unconscious Wu Zhengsi to Grandma Yang''s house, Wu Mei followed, Wu Yue tugged at He Biyun, who was dumbfounded, and whispered, "If you still want to live with your father, If you have to bite to death, it will be a miss, and in the future you will have to pinch your tail and stop squinting your eyebrows like you did before."


    He Biyun nodded in despair, and asked in a panic, "Yueyue, will your father die?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a skin injury, nothing will happen." Wu Yue said firmly, it was just a small wound, where would Wu Zhengsi die?


    That **** Wu Mei is really cunning. She deliberately made things very serious and wanted to throw dirty water on her mother''s head. Hmph, she really underestimated this idiot before!


    In the past two months, she underestimated Wu Mei, so she ended up in the current situation. In the future, she will not be able to. She will devote twelve points of energy to deal with Wu Mei. .


    The princess of the Wu family will always be her, not someone else!

 Chapter 306： eat the noodles

    Wu Yue has done a lot of ideological work for He Biyun, but it is nothing more than asking her to change her methods and attitudes, stop fighting head-to-head with Wu Zhengsi as before, and take back the financial power as soon as possible.


    Of course, she wouldn''t say that directly, all He Biyun realized by herself, she was just trying to seduce her.


    After clarifying He Biyun''s thoughts, Wu Yue went to Yan''s house, and Wu Mei could not be allowed to express herself alone. She is also a good daughter of filial piety.


    In order to show her filial piety, Wu Yue took a coat of Wu Zhengsi and went over. The autumn night was cold and Wu Zhengsi would definitely be cold, so her coat came in handy.


    Look how sensible and considerate she is, Wu Mei can''t even match her toes!


    The Yan family had already eaten dinner, and suddenly rushed into a large group of people, startling Grandma Yang who was washing dishes in the kitchen, Wu Mei anxiously shouted: "Grandma Yang, please save my father, he is bleeding a lot. Blood!"


    Both Yan Mingshun and Yan Mingda walked out of the room and looked at Wu Zhengsi who was like a dead man in horror.


    Grandma Yang calmed down quickly. She is a professional doctor, so of course she would not be frightened by Wu Zhengsi''s wound. She asked Yan Mingshun to carry Wu Zhengsi to the cot, and swiftly gave Wu Zhengsi stitches to stop the bleeding. A thick layer of bandages looks like a wound that has just come off the battlefield.


    "Don''t cry, little girl, your father won''t die!"


    Grandma Yang patted the meninges, which were not full of eyebrows. The child was afraid that he was frightened. Seeing this anxious look, it was pitiful.


    Wu Mei breathed a sigh of relief and choked: "Thank you, Grandma Yang!"


    Wu Zhengsi has been in a coma all the time, but his breathing has calmed down. Grandma Yang gave him glucose to supplement his nutrition. Looking at the big bottle, he might have to hang it for two hours.


    Wu Mei thanked Teacher Zhang and his son: "Uncle Zhang, Brother Zhang Peng, go back to dinner, thank you so much!"


    Teacher Zhang smiled honestly and went back with Zhang Peng, only half of the meal was eaten!


    On the way, Zhang Penghu asked: "Dad, Mr. Wu was really beaten by Mrs. Wu? Look at the blood hole, it scares people to death!"


    Teacher Zhang snorted, He Biyun''s woman is cruel, it''s not impossible to punch such a big blood hole, Wu Zhengsi has really been **** for eight lifetimes, and finding such a poisonous woman as his wife, even his wife''s fingers can''t compare. superior!


    Wu Yue walked over with her coat in her arms, because the street lights on this section of the road were broken and the road was relatively wide. Wu Yue didn''t notice Zhang''s father and son at all, and hurried towards Yan''s house.


    Zhang Peng still has a good impression of Wu Yue Worried that Wu Yue would be afraid without the street lights, he wanted to send Wu Yue off and let Teacher Zhang drag him back.


    "In the future, I will have less contact with Wu Yue, this girl is not the same as us, do you hear?"


    When Mr. Zhang spoke, he was not as kind as he used to be, and his tone was very strict. Zhang Peng hurriedly responded, although he felt that what his father said was wrong, but he has always been a good boy who listened to his parents, and he was the one who said 24 filial piety.


    Therefore, Zhang Peng gradually became estranged from Wu Yue in the future, and even his younger brothers drifted away from Wu Yue under his influence.


    Wu Mei stayed by Wu Zhengsi''s side, her stomach was so hungry that she was so upset after she got home that she didn''t even drink a sip of water!


    "Eat the noodles while it''s hot!"


    A bowl of fragrant egg and pickled vegetable noodles was held in front of Wu Mei, Yan Mingshun looked at her and smiled lightly.


    *********


    I recommend Yinhu Xiaoyin''s "Major General''s Scholar''s Wife", the story of Major General Bingshan and Xueba''s little Taoist aunt who eat, sleep, and spoil the heavens.

 Chapter 307： crazy

    Wu Mei stared blankly at Yan Mingshun, his eyes were a little hot, and his heart was filled with warm currents, Yan Mingshun smiled and said, "Eat quickly, the batter will be battered in a while."


    "Um!"


    Wu Mei answered in a low voice, took the noodles and ate them in small bites. The noodles were very strong and delicious. It was actually chicken noodle soup. Wu Mei was already hungry. Eating like this is really aching, not satisfying at all, but there was a chuckle from the top of the head, Wu Mei''s face flushed red, and blood rushed to the top of his head.


    She secretly scolded herself for being stupid. Now she is only twelve years old, so she is pretending to be a lady!


    Wu Mei, who had figured it out, simply opened her mouth to eat, and the noodle soup splashed on her face from time to time. She wiped it with her sleeve with her backhand, and continued to eat. A clean checkered handkerchief was handed over.


    "Wash it with this!"


    The corners of Yan Mingshun''s lips are slightly curved, and it feels good to feed the little girl. In the future, do you want to call this girl over to eat noodles from time to time?


    Wu Mei Hulu Hulu finished eating a large bowl of noodles, and even drank the soup. He burped contentedly, but when he saw Yan Mingshun looking at him with a smile, he couldn''t help blushing.


    "Brother Mingshun, thank Grandma Yang for helping me, the noodles she cooks are delicious!" Wu Mei whispered.


    "You better thank me, I cooked the noodles." Qing Jun''s voice sounded.


    Wu Mei raised his head in surprise and looked at Yan Mingshun in disbelief. He actually cooked that side?


    Judging from the level of that bowl of noodles, Yan Mingshun''s cooking skills are absolutely top-notch, even better than hers. Wu Mei lowered her head in embarrassment. She was still showing off her cooking skills at the Xiong''s house that day.


    Yan Mingshun saw Wu Mei''s careful thought at a glance, and said deliberately, "Is the noodles not delicious?"


    "No, no, the noodles are delicious, even better than what I cooked myself." Wu Mei raised his head hurriedly and kept waving his hands.


    Yan Mingshun smiled, like spring flowers blooming, Wu Mei''s eyes happened to see Yan Mingshun''s throat, that enchanting Adam''s apple rolled along with Yan Mingshun''s laughter, **** sexy.


    "Gudu"


    Wu Mei swallowed hard, but his throat was still dry.


    "What''s wrong?" Yan Mingshun looked strange and looked down subconsciously. Could it be that his buttons were not fastened properly.


    But the button of the shirt is well buttoned from top to bottom, not even the first button is loose, what is Wu Mei looking at?


    "Brows?"


    Yan Mingshun screamed again, waking up Wu Mei who was dumbfounded Only then did she realize that she had been crazy about Yan Mingshun''s Adam''s apple just now, what a shame!


    "Nothing, nothing at all!"


    Wu Mei couldn''t help waving his hands, his face was flushed, like a red apple.


    Yan Mingshun stopped teasing her, restrained his smile, and asked her what happened to Wu Zhengsi''s injury.


    There were only her and Yan Mingshun in the room, Wu Mei did not hide it, and told the matter exactly, even He Biyun stopped her from calling someone before, and Wu Yue refused to help.


    "Brother Ming Shun, my mother and my sister have really dark hearts. If it wasn''t for their delay, my father wouldn''t bleed so much!" Wu Mei said bitterly.


    She really felt chills. Even if Wu Zhengsi treated her badly before, she didn''t want Wu Zhengsi to die. Wu Zhengsi was good enough for He Biyun''s mother and daughter, but these two repaid Wu Zhengsi like this.


    Wu Mei pouted and complained to Yan Mingshun, but he didn''t know that Wu Zhengsi, who was hanging glucose on the bed, had already woken up.

 Chapter 308： The cold hearted Wu Zhengsi

    Wu Zhengsi only felt that his whole body was cold, and he didn''t know whether it was a cold heart or a symptom caused by excessive blood loss. He didn''t open his eyes, but continued to close them, wanting to hear what Wu Mei said.


    Yan Mingshun frowned, and He Biyun once again made him look at him with admiration. It would be excusable to say that the previous injury was a mistake, but it would be too much to stop Wu Mei from saving people later, and it could even be said that it was a deliberate murder.


    And Wu Yue, her biological father was lying on the ground not knowing whether she was alive or dead, how could she just stand by?


    This heart is not ordinary ruthless!


    "Then how did you call someone?" Yan Mingshun asked, Wu Zhengsi also pricked up his ears, and he also wanted to know how Wu Mei saved him.


    Wu Mei smiled smugly, "I desperately called the murderer for help, my mother panicked and wanted to cover my mouth, and then I ran away, I ran fast, but my mother couldn''t escape me. "


    Yan Mingshun patted Wu Mei''s head lightly and boasted: "Fortunately, you ran fast. If you were a few minutes late, Teacher Wu''s situation would be unpredictable!"


    "What will happen?" Wu Mei hurriedly asked.


    Yan Mingshun glanced at the bed obscurely, the corners of his lips hooked, and he raised his voice, "It is very likely that due to excessive blood loss in the head, the oxygen supply to the brain is insufficient, and it is easy to become stupid, lose memory, or become a vegetative person. , or death."


    Wu Mei was so frightened that his mouth opened into an O shape, and after a long while, he breathed a sigh of relief in fear, and sighed: "It''s okay, if my dad becomes a fool, he will definitely feel bad in his heart, but fortunately he didn''t become stupid. "


    Wu Zhengsi was also frightened, his back was sweating, and he felt even more disgusted with He Biyun, this vicious woman, and Wu Yue, who did not care that he loved this eldest daughter so much before, but she ...


    It really is the place of adversity to see the truth!


    Wu Zhengsi didn''t doubt Wu Mei''s words at all, she didn''t even know that she was awake, and she couldn''t make up these lies to coax herself. It was because of this that Wu Zhengsi hated He Biyun even more.


    Yan Mingshun glanced at Wu Zhengsi again. Not long after Wu Zhengsi woke up, he already knew it. Even though Wu Zhengsi was motionless and closed his eyes, his breath was disordered, and anyone who had a heart could hear it.


    "Yueyue, you''re here!" Yan Mingda''s voice sounded outside.


    "Well, I brought a coat to my dad. It''s a little cold at night. Brother Mingda, how is my dad, is he all right?" Wu Yue looked very anxious.


    "Don''t worry Yueyue, Teacher Wu is all right now, he''s hanging glucose!"


    Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief, it''s fine, she didn''t want anything to happen to Wu Zhengsi, she walked over to the room where Wu Mei and the others were staying with her coat, and quickly opened the door.


    "Mei Mei Brother Ming Shun."


    Wu Yue greeted her softly, quietly and elegantly, and returned to her previous state, changing her previous decadence.


    Yan Mingshun nodded slightly at her, there was no warmth in his eyes, and Wu Mei didn''t even snort.


    Wu Yue smiled lightly, and didn''t care about Wu Mei''s attitude. She walked straight to Wu Zhengsi and put the coat over him. The movement was very gentle. Wu Zhengsi felt it, and his heart softened.


    Maybe Yueyue was frightened before, right?


    How could she watch herself die without worrying about it?


    "Yueyue, are you hungry? Let me cook noodles for you!"


    Yan Mingda ran in and ran out excitedly. Just now, the eldest brother cooked noodles for Wu Mei, and he also cooked noodles for Wu Yue. Yueyue will definitely look at him with admiration!


    Wu Yue wanted to refuse, but Yan Mingda ran so fast that she couldn''t even call out, so she had to follow Yan Mingda.

 Chapter 309： Yan Mingdas Dark Cuisine

    Yan Mingda came in with a bowl of batter that sold very poorly, with a charred egg lying on top of it.


    "Yueyue eat noodles, I cooked it with chicken soup, and I also fried poached eggs, you see."


    Yan Mingda diligently put the noodles in front of Wu Yue, and poured her a glass of water, but he almost didn''t feed the noodles into people''s mouths.


    Wu Yueben was still a little hungry, but now she was completely overwhelmed by the bowl of dark food in front of her. She had no appetite at all. She only said that she was not hungry yet, so Yan Mingda could eat it by herself.


    But Yan Mingda is also stubborn, he only said that he had already eaten, and asked Wu Yue not to be polite to him.


    Wu Mei was overjoyed when he saw it, and said intentionally, "Brother Mingda, your noodles are so well cooked, full of color and flavor, you are really amazing!"


    She gave Yan Mingda a thumbs up and coaxed this guy to the point where he couldn''t tell the difference. Wu Mei said to Wu Yue, "Sister, why don''t you eat noodles? Do you think Brother Mingda''s noodles are not well cooked? Woolen cloth?"


    "Of course not!" Wu Yue categorically refused.


    Wu Mei sneered secretly and said deliberately, "Then why don''t you eat it? Didn''t you eat dinner? I ate a big bowl of noodles just now!"


    Yan Mingda looked at Wu Yue eagerly, seeing Wu Yue refusing to use chopsticks for a long time, her eyes flashed with hurt, and her expression was sullen, Yueyue didn''t eat the noodles he cooked, did Yueyue dislike him?


    Wu Yue felt Yan Mingda''s depression, and her heart sank. Yan Mingda was her back way. Now is not the time to offend him. She really has to eat this bowl of noodles!


    Damn Wumei!


    "Thank you, Brother Mingda, I''ll eat it now."


    Wu Yue said softly, took the chopsticks resolutely, and looked at the blackened egg, a burst of nausea came up, but she still had to show that she was eating very comfortably, it was a **** on earth.


    In fact, this is also Wu Yue''s own abuse. If it is a girl with a really cool temperament, she will directly point out that the noodles are not delicious, or let Yan Mingda try to eat it by herself, and it will be clear if she eats it. .


    But Wu Yue wanted to be virtuous and virtuous, so she fell in love with Wu Mei''s aggressive plan, and she deserved to suffer!


    Wu Yue took a bite of the egg, and there was a clicking sound. She frowned and spat out a small black egg shell from her mouth.


    "Brother Mingda, didn''t you remove the shell from the fried egg?" Wu Yue resisted her nausea.


    Yan Mingda said with a smile: "Go, just drop a few pieces and go in, just pick out Yueyue."


    Wu Mei also said with a smile: "It''s okay if you don''t pick it, it''s just the calcium supplement!"


    Eat it, eat it, it''s better to choke you **** to death!


    Wu Mei''s schadenfreude couldn''t be hidden at all, and she didn''t want to hide it either. She looked at Wu Yue eating noodles with a smile. You can''t let Wu Yue take the opportunity to cut corners This bowl of noodles must be eaten into her stomach.


    Yan Mingshun looked amused and didn''t intend to stop Wu Yue from eating the noodles. On the contrary, the noodles were at least cooked, but the taste was a little worse, but the stomach wouldn''t eat them badly.


    But Yan Mingshun underestimated his younger brother''s kitchen idiot skills, and underestimated the lethality of that bowl of noodles.


    Wu Yue took a mouthful of noodles and poured a sip of water. She didn''t know how much salt Yan Mingda put in. Eating noodles was just like eating salt directly. It was only less than half a bowl.


    "Yueyue, your appetite is really small, my A Huadu eats more than you!"


    Yan Mingda felt a little regretful and was going to give the rest of the noodles to Ah Hua to eat, but he couldn''t waste food.


    only--


    The arrogant Uncle Hua walked over with an elegant catwalk, gently sniffed his smudged face, and shouted several times in protest:


    "I don''t have a B number in the noodles I cook? How dare you give me something that dogs don''t eat?"

 Chapter 310： call your uncle

    Wu Mei held his stomach and laughed, "Brother Mingda, even Ah Hua dislikes your face!"


    Yan Mingda felt that his self-esteem was hurt, and he clenched his neck and shouted, "Hua just doesn''t like noodles. The noodles I cooked were delicious, and I ate half a bowl every month!"


    Wu Yue kept pouring water while holding the water cup, it was too salty to speak, she was so angry when she heard Wu Mei''s words, the noodles that cats disliked, she actually let her eat half a bowl, which means that she is not even better than a beast. !


    Ah Hua jumped onto Yan Mingda''s shoulder and meowed several times, her eyes full of anger, when did I stop eating noodles? When I get older, I like to eat something soft, but what are you cooking? Is it for cats?


    Yan Mingda was disturbed by A Hua''s piercing cry. He licked the remaining noodle soup in the bowl in disbelief. After a glass of water, he ran back with a gust of wind.


    "Yueyue, why didn''t you just say that the noodles are not delicious? I''m sorry, I..."


    Yan Mingda looked at Wu Yue who was still drinking water with guilt. No wonder Yueyue had to drink a sip of water after taking a sip of noodles. Why didn''t he know how to take a sip beforehand?


    It''s all his fault, so Yueyue eats a bowl of salt!


    Wu Yue panicked in her heart, and forced a smile: "Brother Mingda''s first time cooking noodles can be so delicious, it''s amazing. Apart from being a little salty, the noodles still taste very good."


    She has already eaten half a bowl of salt, so she can''t fall short, and she has to keep Yan Mingda obediently.


    really--


    Yan Mingda was extremely moved. In this world, only Yueyue really understands him. Woo, how can Yueyue be so good?


    At this moment, in Yan Mingda''s heart, Wu Yue is the first one. Parents, grandparents, etc., have to lean back. I''m afraid that even if he is asked to go up to the sword for Wu Yue, he will not even raise his eyebrows. pick.


    The scholar died for the confidant!


    Especially if it''s a confidante, it''s okay to die eighteen times.


    Wu Yue was secretly complacent and enjoyed Yan Mingda''s determination to play with the opposite **** with ease. Although Wu Yue was young, she was already very skilled.


    Wu Mei felt very uncomfortable. She originally wanted to take the opportunity to rectify Wu Yue, but she wanted to make Yan Mingda more loyal to Wu Yue, and she was mad at her.


    "Mingda, have you done your homework?" Yan Mingshun asked softly, Yan Mingda''s face immediately collapsed Chong Wuyue smiled stupidly, and shrank back to the room.


    Wu Zhengsi woke up leisurely, and Wu Mei asked happily, "Dad, are you awake? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Wu Yue also came over, with a concerned look on his face. Wu Zhengsi had a severe headache, and just opened his eyes for a while before he fainted. He said softly, "Mei Mei, call your uncle and ask him to come over."


    "Oh, I''ll fight right now."


    Wu Mei was stunned for a while, and soon realized Wu Zhengsi''s plan, and couldn''t help but be overjoyed, is this going to separate from He Biyun?


    Even better if you get divorced!


    The Yan family has a phone, but Wu Mei still remembers the phone number of the Wuzheng Taoist family. They haven''t called for 800 years, but Wu Yue remembers it, but she doesn''t want to say it. She doesn''t want the uncle to come over. can''t hide things.


    But she was not the only one who knew the phone number, but also Wu Zhengsi. Although his brain was aching, he still insisted on reporting the phone number, and the call was quickly connected. Wu Zhengdao heard that Wu Zhengsi was injured, and immediately I hung up the phone, thinking I was about to come over.

 Chapter 311： grandparents dont like me

    It didn''t take even five minutes for Jin University to ride a bicycle at No. 1 Middle School. Wu Zhengdao rushed over quickly. Seeing Wu Zhengsi, who was dying, his face turned black all of a sudden.


    The brothers of the Wu family still have a deep relationship. The so-called eldest brother is like a father. This is especially evident in the Wu family. Although Wu Zhengdao is not much older than Wu Zhengsi and Wu Zhenghong, he has always been very stable and loves his younger brothers and sisters. There are plus.


    At this moment, Wu Zhengsi''s anger can be imagined when he saw Wu Zhengsi being fired.


    "Who fought this?" Wu Zhengdao asked.


    "Brother, I''ll tell you about this in a while. I''ll have to trouble you tonight to send me to my parents, where I have to recuperate." Wu Zhengsi said weakly, his voice was intermittent, which made people feel uneasy. Worrying.


    "Dad, I will take good care of you." Wu Yue didn''t dare to mention He Biyun, for fear of angering Wu Zhengsi, she tried every means to remedy it, it was best to let Wu Zhengsi stay.


    Wu Mei was the exact opposite of her, and said, "Sister, you can''t even cook noodles, how can you take care of your father? And we have to go to school during the day, so is it possible to leave my father at home alone?"


    Wu Zhengdao frowned, neither Wu Zhengsi nor Wu Yue Wumei mentioned He Biyun. In theory, taking care of Wu Zhengsi is the most suitable for He Biyun.


    It seems that something is wrong with my brother''s house!


    Although Wu Yue was determined to make amends, she was unable to return to the sky, so she could only watch Wu Zhengdao take away Wu Zhengsi who had been hanging the glucose, Wu Zhengsi couldn''t sit still at all, and Yan Mingshun carried him away.


    Wu Yue gritted her teeth and followed. She couldn''t let Wu Mei talk nonsense on her grandparents'' side, she had to watch.


    Both the old man and the old lady were asleep. Seeing Wu Zhengsi''s ghostly appearance, they were so frightened that they could not sleep. The old lady was even more drenched in tears and snot, and kept asking who the murderer was.


    As soon as Wu Mei entered the house, she closed her mouth and became dull and quiet, different from the lively and cute in Yan''s house. Yan Mingshun gave her a strange look, only to think that Wu Mei was strange now.


    "Dad, I''ll go back first. You can rest assured here to recover from your injuries. I''ll come to see you tomorrow." Wu Mei said respectfully, with impeccable etiquette, but a little less vivid.


    Wu Zhengsi frowned, wanting Wu Mei to live here as well. He Biyun is mentally ill at home, and without his protection, he still doesn''t know how He Biyun will treat Wu Mei?


    "Don''t worry, Dad Mom, she won''t do anything to me. Grandma has already worked hard to take care of you, so I won''t come here!"


    Wu Mei didn''t want to live here with the old man, a real old man who treated her like He Biyun, she would agree to go home and face He Biyun''s madness.


    Wu Yue didn''t leave, but stayed, saying it nicely to be worried about Wu Zhengsi, but in fact, he didn''t want to get close to Wu Zhengsi, that idiot Wu Mei didn''t know how to seize such a good performance opportunity.


    Yan Mingshun and Wu Mei went back together. The dimly lit street lights stretched the two figures into a long and thin figure, and they also bent into a folded angle. After Wu Mei came out of Mr. Wu''s house, he became lively again.


    "Meimei, why didn''t you stay with your grandparents?" Yan Mingshun asked suddenly.


    Wu Mei paused, continued walking, and laughed at himself: "Grandpa and grandma don''t like me, and I''m not at all comfortable there."


    Yan Mingshun patted her head comfortingly, Wu Mei shrugged indifferently, she doesn''t care at all now, she doesn''t like it if she doesn''t like it, she has a ball, a house, and money, so she''s afraid of a ball!

 Chapter 312： The black-bellied Yan Mingshun

    Yan Mingshun sent Wu Mei home, he really worried about He Biyun, this woman not only has a vicious mind, but also has a serious tendency to violence, and she regards Wu Mei as a thorn in her eyes, and she doesn''t know what crazy actions she will make!


    "Meimei, you should stay at Teacher Zhao''s house tonight."


    Only when he walked to the door, Yan Mingshun smelled a faint smell of blood, his brows furrowed even tighter, and he was even more worried that Wu Mei was living with He Biyun.


    Since Wu Mei and the others left, He Biyun was sitting alone in the living room. Seeing the pool of blood on the ground, the more she thought about it, the more panicked she became. .


    He Biyun''s eyes lit up when he heard the movement outside, and he rushed out immediately to meet Yan Mingshun and Wu Mei.


    "Why didn''t your dad come back? Where''s your sister? Why did you come back alone?"


    He Biyun asked sharply, his face was very ugly, and his face was a little distorted, completely lacking the dignified elegance of the past.


    Wu Mei really didn''t want to pay attention to this woman, even if it was her biological mother, she still felt disgusted and just wanted to see it out of sight.


    "Dad, why does he want to come back? Do you want you to smash him into another blood hole?" Wu Mei snorted, not wanting to talk nicely to He Biyun at all.


    The corners of Yan Mingshun''s lips curved, and he glanced at the surrounding residents. Even though the door was tightly closed, the back of the door was crowded with people. Presumably these teachers, who were usually sane, were hiding behind the door and listening to them. It''s lively!


    He raised his voice slightly and replied respectfully: "Mr. Wu, he lost a large bottle of glucose before he woke up because he lost a lot of blood. Mr. Wu said that he would go back to his parents'' house to recover from his injuries. Mr. Wu''s elder brother came to pick him up, and Wu Yue was also there. She stayed there, Meimei was afraid of increasing the burden on Grandma Wu, so she offered to come back and live."


    Everyone behind the door shook their heads. The eldest daughter of the Wu family is really ignorant, so why are you following along?


    In this way, although Wu Yue''s grades are better, if they really want to choose a daughter-in-law, they must choose Wu Mei, who is good-looking, filial and sensible, and can cook well. This is not a good daughter-in-law. Candidate!


    Of course, good grades are also good, but Wu Yue has already regressed, the first place has dropped to the twelfth place, and even the top three have been saved, and they have jumped out of the top ten circle, and want to enter again in the future. But it''s not that easy!


    And this woman He Biyun really is a person who can''t be seen, she can even kill her husband?


    I didn''t hear Yan Mingshun say that Wu Zhengsi lost too much blood and woke up after hanging up a big bottle of glucose!


    And Wu Zhengsi would rather go back to his parents'' house than live there. What does this mean?


    This shows that Wu Zhengsi was heartbroken!


    These intellectuals quickly rotated their eight-core brains and used their meticulous logical reasoning ability to infer Wu Zhengsi''s mental activity nine times out of ten. Sure enough, knowledge is power, and it''s always right to read more.


    Now that they knew the outcome of the matter, these people lost interest, yawned and went back to their room to sleep. In order to wait for this result, they waited for a full two hours!


    Wu Yue, who lived in the old man''s house, didn''t even know that Yan Mingshun quietly used the specious words to put a black hat on her, and the good reputation she cherished was also blackened a lot.


    He Biyun heard that Wu Zhengsi had woken up, and immediately let go of his heart, but after hearing that Wu Zhengsi was living with his parents-in-law, He Biyun was so frightened that his face turned pale, and he had an ominous premonition in his heart.

 Chapter 313： He Biyuns anger

    If the parents-in-law knew that Wu Zhengsi''s injury was caused by her, would the parents-in-law, who were not too satisfied with her, try to get Wu Zhengsi to divorce her?


    She doesn''t want to get divorced at all. Wu Zhengsi is good-looking, has a decent job, and has some status in the family. The most important thing is that Wu Zhengsi is so coaxing. As long as it makes him happy, he doesn''t care about money at all. In his eyes, unlike her brother-in-law, a big man puts a penny more than his life, and guards her sister like a thief every day.


    Moreover, her brother-in-law looks like a three-inch nail, and is only a primary school teacher, not even a toe of Wu Zhengsi.


    The more He Biyun thought about it, the more regretful she became. She wished she could chop off her own hand. It was Yan Xinya''s bitch. If it wasn''t for mentioning this bitch, how could she be so angry?


    It is also impossible to smash Wu Zhengsi''s head with a ruler!


    It''s been like this since childhood. As long as everything has something to do with Yan Xinya, no matter what she does, things go wrong. Yan Xinya is He Biyun''s nemesis and a natural enemy.


    He Biyun is like this, no matter what she does wrong, she always puts all the blame on others, she is definitely innocent, and she can easily pass on her anger to other people, and it is she. With this kind of character, Wu Mei suffered so much when he was a child.


    Yan Xinya couldn''t be found, even if He Biyun wanted to kill her, she was helpless, but she quickly found the target of venting. All the things tonight were caused by the dead girl Wu Mei, and this dead girl How dare you fight the moon?


    I don''t know if Yueyue''s injury still hurts?


    Yan Mingshun saw the change in He Biyun''s face, and also looked at Wu Mei, and knew that this woman would definitely throw her anger on Wu Mei, and of course she would not throw fire in front of him, but it wouldn''t be so after he left. .


    In his mind, He Biyun blocked Wu Mei''s mouth with a cloth and beat her with a feather duster. His brows were slightly wrinkled, and Wu Mei couldn''t be left alone in a room with He Biyun, a lunatic.


    "Thank you Mingshun for sending Meimei back. It''s hard work for you. You should go home and sleep quickly!" He Biyun said with a smile.


    "It''s not hard, Mr. He is like this. Mr. Wu is a little worried about Meimei. She specifically told me to send Meimei to her godmother''s house. I''m here to accompany her back to get her clothes." Yan Mingshun said respectfully. .


    Wu Mei looked at Yan Mingshun in surprise, not understanding why he lied, obviously Wu Zhengsi never said such a thing.


    He Biyun''s complexion changed slightly, what does Lao Wu mean?


    Actually let the dead girl live at Zhao Yingnan''s house?


    It''s clear that it''s to guard against her!


    He Biyun originally felt a little guilty about Wu Zhengsi and felt that she was a little too serious, but after listening to Yan Mingshun''s words, her guilt dissipated a lot.


    It was Wu Zhengsi who took her first, married and had children with her, and still cherished that **** Yan Xinya, and even transferred his dirty thoughts to the dead girl.


    Pooh!


    Shameless, she should have smashed harder just now!


    And the dead girl Wu Mei, is not a good thing, like someone who is not good, but she has to be like that bitch!


    He Biyun resents everyone, but she alone ignores her own thoughts that she can''t speak to others. Many nights of spring dreams are not Wu Zhengsi, but Shangguan Yinghua, who she can''t even post!


    Seeing He Biyun''s unpredictable expression, Yan Mingshun didn''t look very normal, so he accompanied Wu Mei to the room to pack up his clothes, talked to He Biyun, and went up to the third floor.

 Chapter 314： I shouldnt mess with mom

    Remember "��" in one second to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    "Brother Mingshun, why did you let me live with my godmother?" Wu Mei asked curiously on the way.


    In fact, she is not too reluctant to live in someone else''s house. Zhao Yingnan and his wife are really good to her, but after all, they are not her biological parents, they are just outsiders. She doesn''t want to bother others too much, and living in someone else''s house will make her feel uncomfortable.


    "Your mother''s mental state is not very normal now. You and her are the only ones at home. I''m worried that she will beat you again. You should go to Mr. Zhao''s house and see the situation tomorrow." Yan Mingshun explained.


    Wu Mei nodded, a warm current surged in his heart, he raised his head and smiled sweetly at him, "Thank you Mingshun brother."


    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly, patted her head lightly, and sent Wu Mei to the Xiong''s house. The Xiong''s house didn''t even sleep. The living room was brightly lit. Zhao Yingnan greeted her as soon as he saw her and asked eagerly: "Are you alright?"


    It turned out that Wu Zhengsi asked his wife to open the scoop. After he was sent to the hospital, the news spread, and the Xiong family on the third floor naturally heard it. Zhao Yingnan immediately ran to Wu''s house, only to see the pool of blood on the ground. Both Mei and Wu Zhengsi disappeared, and the people around were not very clear. She thought that Wu Mei was also injured, and she did not let go of her heart all night.


    It was not until Mr. Zhang and his son came back that she knew that Wu Zhengsi was injured and that Wu Mei was fine, so she put her heart down, but she didn''t see Wu Mei herself, her heart was still hanging in the air, where was she thinking? go to sleep.


    Wu Mei felt Zhao Yingnan''s care from her heart, and her heart was warm. Although she had never been loved by her parents and family, she had friends and Zhao Yingnan''s care, and that was enough.


    "Godmother, I''m fine, I''m going to disturb you tonight." Wu Mei was a little embarrassed.


    Zhao Yingnan smiled heartily, "Is there anything you can''t disturb? I''ll let Mumu sleep on the sofa, Meimei, you sleep in his room."


    Wu Mei hurriedly refused, she was embarrassed to live in someone else''s house, and she would feel even more sorry if Xiong Mumu was driven to sleep on the sofa again.


    Seeing that she insisted on sleeping on the sofa, Zhao Yingnan thought that Wu Mei was disgusting Xiong Mumu''s bed, so he smiled clearly and said with a smile: "Then Meimei, you sleep on the sofa, not Mumu''s smelly bed!"


    Xiong Mumu was so angry that her nose was crooked, and she glared hard at Chong Wumei. The unscrupulous stinky girl, worried about her all night, dared to dislike his bed smell!


    He takes baths, the sheets are changed every half month, and the quilt cover is changed every month.


    When Wu Mei saw Xiong Mumu''s expression, she knew that this guy was awkward, and couldn''t help crying and laughing. Zhao Yingnan really disliked his son, she obviously didn''t mean it.


    Seeing Zhao Yingnan''s attitude, Yan Mingshun was very happy for Wu Mei, so he said goodbye and left.


    Zhao Yingnan asked Wu Mei about the night, but Wu Mei did not hide her. She felt very at ease with Zhao Yingnan, and she felt a lot more without knowing it, and said angrily: "I shouldn''t mess with my mother, otherwise my parents will not. There will be a fight, and Dad will not be hurt."


    "What does your father''s injury have to do with you? It''s because your mother is insane. Oops, why are the children thinking so much? Go to bed earlier, and you have to study tomorrow!"


    Zhao Yingnan felt that it was not good to speak ill of adults in front of the children, so she retracted her words in time and let Wu Mei sleep, and she went back to the room with Daddy Bear herself.


    As soon as he entered the room, Zhao Yingnan growled angrily: "He Biyun is a crazy woman. She gave birth to two daughters, one is a treasure and the other is a grass. Is her brain flooded?"

 Chapter 315： If only our daughter would be fine

    Zhao Yingnan was really angry. Although she took Wumei as her daughter in a hurry, her intentions were real. She really liked this girl Wumei. I really love her, she even started to worry about the dowry for Wu Mei!


    That''s why He Biyun''s bad attitude towards Wu Mei, she really can''t understand, the mother doesn''t think the son is ugly, and the child who is connected with his own blood is too late to love, even if he is a little biased, he won''t abuse him like He Biyun, right?


    Zhao Yingnan scolded bitterly: "This woman is even more ruthless than her stepmother. With such a mother on her brows, she really has been mortified for eight lifetimes!"


    Papa Bear said subconsciously, "Maybe Meimei is really not from He Biyun. I see that Meimei and Wu Zhengsi don''t look alike. They are more like our daughters!"


    Zhao Yingnan''s expression changed slightly, and he had a vague idea in his heart, but it was quickly extinguished. He felt that he was too crazy, how could it be possible?


    Absolutely impossible!


    Her little niece was already dead, she died at birth, and was buried by the sister-in-law herself. If it wasn''t because the sister-in-law suffered the pain of bereavement alone, the sister-in-law would not have been unable to come out for twelve years. Indulge in pain and self-blame.


    "It would be great if it was our daughter, but this is impossible. My little niece has gone to heaven to be a little angel!"


    Zhao Yingnan sighed faintly and looked lonely, not only for her sister-in-law, but also for herself.


    Although everyone envied her for having a prominent family, but if she could choose, she would rather be born in an ordinary family and live a normal life.


    The prominent family background gave her more hardships than sweetness, that is, she lived a peaceful life when she was a child, but when she was an adult, her family was in chaos.


    When she first went to the Great Northern Wilderness, she washed her face with tears every day, and felt that the whole sky was falling. The parents and elder brothers who usually took care of her were not around. She was the only one in that bitter cold place, and there were many people bullying her. Even almost...


    Zhao Yingnan didn''t want to recall that painful past at all, but that memory was already imprinted in her heart, and she would never forget it until she died.


    Although the whole family has been reunited now and has become more prominent than before, Zhao Yingnan is not happy. These honors are bought with blood and tears, and it is also their family who are lucky and survived.


    If you can''t make it through...


    Everyone envy the princess''s prosperous scenery But they don''t know that the princess will suffer the pain of reconciliation, and may even lose her life.


    Just like her family, there are nearly a dozen pieces of shrapnel on my father''s body, which were gifts from the war. He was detained in those years, and his bones were broken many times. He still can''t straighten his right leg. It hurts badly.


    And her mother, who is frail and weak, how can she still have the style of Iron Lady?


    And her three brothers and herself, more or less, were left with lifelong gifts by those years, and they would pop up from time to time to remind them of their existence.


    Because of this, she married an ordinary man, Daddy Bear, without hesitation, and lived an ordinary life away from the circle of fame and fortune in Kyoto.


    Dad Bear knew that his wife had thought of something bad again, so he hurriedly told a few jokes to comfort her, and finally made Zhao Yingnan laugh, and he was relieved.


    But he still finds it strange that Wu Mei and his little wife, uncle and wife really look a lot alike!

 Chapter 316： Wu Yues persuasion

    Wu Mei slept on the sofa at Xiong''s house all night, and her neck felt uncomfortable, as if she had a stiff neck. She resisted being silent. During breakfast, Zhao Yingnan asked Wu Mei to stay at her house, and she asked Papa Bear to buy it. A wire bed, Wu Mei can sleep in the living room.


    After eating a warm breakfast, Wu Mei went to school with Xiong Mumu. She went home to get her schoolbag first, and when she met Wu Yue, she also came back to get her schoolbag.


    Wu Yue and He Biyun were whispering, and stopped when she saw her coming in. Wu Mei went straight to her room, took out her schoolbag, and turned to look at the mother and daughter again.


    He Biyun''s face was not very good, she was blue and white, it seemed that she didn''t sleep well last night, Wu Yue was pretty good, it seemed that she had a good life with her grandparents, but the old lady took this **** as her eyes hurt.


    "Why are you coming back? If you have the guts to go out, don''t come back for the rest of your life!"


    When He Biyun saw Wu Mei, her eyes burst into flames. Wu Yue said just now that Wu Zhengsi never said anything about letting Wu Mei go to Xiong''s house. It was this dead girl who linked up with Yan Mingshun to deceive her. It''s okay, now this dead girl is fascinated.


    Wu Mei replied coldly: "This house belongs to my father, why can''t I come back!"


    He Biyun fell back in anger, and saw that he was about to get angry again, Wu Yue hurriedly grabbed her and shook her head slightly. He Biyun remembered what Wu Yue had warned her before, and forcibly held back her anger. The most important thing is that this dead girl will be cleaned up later.


    After Wu Mei left, Wu Yue complained: "Mom, why can''t you remember what I said? Why are you still thinking about arguing with Meimei? You should think about how to coax your father and grandparents!"


    He Biyun was suddenly flustered, "Yueyue, did your dad say everything?"


    Wu Yue replied angrily: "How can you not say it? I said it all last night, and the uncle and aunt also know about it."


    "Then what did your grandfather say?" He Biyun raised a heart in the air.


    "I don''t know. Grandma told me to go to sleep. I didn''t hear what she said, but Grandpa and the others were very unhappy. Mom, be careful. I said you were true. How could you do it? You Can''t you bear it?"


    Wu Yue''s tone was not very good. Last night, the old lady was worried about Wu Zhengsi. She didn''t love her as much as usual. Her face was light and she didn''t make breakfast. She took the money and let her buy it herself. , it must be that the old lady was dissatisfied with He Biyun and took her anger to her.


    He Biyun had already regretted her death, but in front of her daughter, she refused to admit it, and said stubbornly: "Who asked your father to always protect this dead girl, and say those words to make me angry, isn''t this angry!"


    Wu Yue frowned and was very dissatisfied with He Biyun''s attitude Her mother has not yet realized the seriousness of the matter, she is really stupid!


    "Mom, don''t always scold Meimei in front of your father. Be nice to her when my father is here. Meimei is very angry now, and my father likes her again. If you scold her, you don''t show your father''s face. Father, he can Aren''t you angry?" Wu Yue persuaded against her will.


    He Biyun''s face was very ugly, and he said dissatisfiedly: "Your father doesn''t think your sister looks like..."


    Halfway through the conversation, He Biyun stopped talking, probably because he felt that it was inappropriate to talk about the previous generation in front of his daughter, and urged Wu Yue to go to school.


    Wu Yue was very interested. She remembered clearly what her parents said when they were arguing last night. Yan Xinya and Shangguan Yinghua seemed to be deeply involved with her parents.


    "Mom, does Meimei look like Yan Xinya? Who is she?" Wu Yue asked.


    ******


    Recommend my friend Xianke''s masterpiece "Rebirth of the Queen of the Shadow": The little cute baby of the queen of rebirth, lightning with sparks, invincible as a pig and a tiger, abducting a husband pia~pia~pia~

 Chapter 317： He Biyuns remorse

    He Biyun''s face changed greatly, hatred flashed in his eyes, Wu Yue was even more strange, what kind of hatred did this woman named Yan Xinya have with her mother?


    "Why do children ask so much? You go to school quickly, study hard, try to compare Xiong Mumu in next month''s exam, and breathe out for your mother!"


    He Biyun pushed Wu Yue out of the door. Yan Xinya was prettier than her and more popular with men than her. Even if the family was not good, there were still so many men who liked her, and she was still Yan Xinya''s defeat. How could she tell her child this shame?


    Wu Yue had to go to school. Before leaving, she repeatedly told He Biyun to stop scolding Wu Mei, and at least act like a man in front of outsiders and Wu Zhengsi. He Biyun agreed on the face, but only she knew if she could do it.


    After school in the afternoon, Wu Mei and Wu Chao went to Mr. Wu''s place. Wu Zhengsi''s injury will take at least half a month to support, and he can''t go to work for the time being. This makes Wu Zhengsi, who has always been conscientious at work, particularly annoyed, and even more so for He Biyun. Hate comes from the heart.


    Since he started working until now, he has never asked for a vacation, even if he has a fever of 39 degrees, he insists on taking classes with his teeth clenched. Now it is good. He Biyun''s brilliant performance has all been ruined by He Biyun. On the resume of work, there will be a note--


    He Wu Zhengsi, a certain month in a certain year, suffered a head injury due to a family dispute, and asked for half a month''s leave.


    What is all this called!


    Wu Chao asked Wu Mei countless questions on the way, all of which revolved around Wu Zhengsi''s injury. Wu Mei did not hide it from him, and repeated what he said to Yan Mingshun last night. It emphasizes that He Biyun and Wu Yue are desperate.


    It''s just that the little fat man''s focus was on the ruler, and he shook his head repeatedly: "Second Aunt really humiliated that good ruler, what can I do to break it, but I want to take the ruler, alas!"


    Wu Mei looked at this little fat man like a ghost, is his brain out of water?


    "My dad hit such a big hole in his head, why didn''t you react?" Wu Mei slapped him hard.


    Wu Chao bared his teeth, rubbed his arms from time to time, and hummed: "Why didn''t you respond? I had nightmares all night last night, oh, do you think Wu Yue''s neurosis is inherited from the second aunt? What''s wrong with these girls? Why do you like violence and hurt people so much? It''s incredible, I have to tell my mother, don''t let Wu Yue come to my house in the future."


    Wu Mei bent her lips in satisfaction This is the correct response!


    Wu Yue has a mental illness alone, and both her mother and daughter have a mental illness. Naturally, the latter is more happier!


    Not long after Wu Mei and the others arrived, He Biyun also came over. It was Wu Yue who led her in. The old man Wu and the old lady ignored her and didn''t even look at her.


    "Grandma, mom, she knows she''s wrong." Wu Yue helped to say good things.


    The old lady looked indifferent and said, "Yueyue, let''s do your homework, the milk will call you when you eat."


    This is to make it clear that Wu Yue is not allowed to intervene in this matter. Wu Yue glanced at He Biyun embarrassedly, saying that she was powerless. She couldn''t help He Biyun to say good things, so that the old lady didn''t have a good impression of her, right?


    The old lady is her biggest backer in this family, even more important than He Biyun!


    Wu Mei spoke with Wu Zhengsi, and pointed her ears to listen to what He Biyun said. He Biyun couldn''t help but be careful, put her posture to the lowest level, and wept softly, saying that she was obsessed and did unforgivable wrong things. , In short, it was a live performance of Qiong Yao opera, Wu Mei frowned.

 Chapter 318： Wu Zhengsis concerns

    "Mom, I''m here to pick Zhengsi home, I''ll take good care of him, you and Dad can rest assured." He Biyun pleaded.


    The old lady said coldly: "How can we be at ease? Let you take Zhengsi back, and then make a hole in his head. This time, Zhengsi has a big life. Next time, I don''t know if I can have good luck and escape. robbery!"


    The old lady when she was young was also a savage temperament, much more powerful than He Biyun. After this attack, He Biyun''s face was completely blank, green and white, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    Wu Zhengsi''s face was light, as if he hadn''t heard He Biyun''s words. From last night to now, he has been thinking about his marriage with He Biyun. He didn''t want to see this step today, but if the mirror was broken, he would not be able to see it again. It can''t be restored. Like He Biyun, a huge crack has already appeared. Naturally, it is impossible to pretend that nothing has happened.


    What made him even more unbearable was He Biyun''s emotional betrayal. This woman had been thinking about other men all the time, and slept in the same bed with him, but she was thinking of other people. For any man, this is very important. is an unbearable shame.


    At this time, Wu Zhengsi didn''t even think that he was sleeping with He Biyun, and he was also thinking about other women. The two couples were half a catty to eight taels.


    However, people like Wu Zhengsi are self-interested. Only the state officials are allowed to set fires, and the people are not allowed to light the lights. He can miss Yan Xinya, but He Biyun must not miss other men.


    But Wu Zhengsi is also hesitating. It''s not because of his deep feelings for He Biyun. He has two concerns. One is the child. Wu Yue and Wu Mei are still young. If he divorces He Biyun, the child will definitely be affected. Yue''s current grades are already unstable, and his spirit is not very good. If he is stimulated again, he still doesn''t know what the consequences will be!


    As for Wu Mei, he is not worried, this child may wish that he divorced He Biyun!


    Another reason is himself. Since he was named a provincial model teacher six years ago, he has won it for six consecutive years. This year, without exception, it should be no problem. The report has been submitted. The selection of provincial model teachers is not only It depends on work performance, but also on personal morality. I believe that no leader would be willing to choose a divorced person as a model teacher.


    Even if the leader has no opinion, others will make trouble, don''t think he doesn''t know, how many people in the first middle school are staring at him and falling down!


    Wu Zheng thought about it for a day and a night, and the old man Wu and Wu Zhengdao also persuaded him. They both advised him not to divorce. Men should still focus on their careers, and women are just trivial matters. she.


    Regarding how to subdue He Biyun, Wu Zhengdao and Mr. Wu both gave Wu Zhengsi a lot of ideas. They all said that Wu Zhengsi was too soft before, and in the future, he will have to use the prestige of a man to subdue He Biyun.


    These few days are the key, so you have to scare He Biyun. She is more afraid of divorce than Wu Zhengsi. Wu Zhengsi''s divorce is at best without the honor of being a model teacher. With his job and appearance, he wants to find a good woman. Yes.


    But He Biyun is not the case, what kind of good man can a half-old mistress marry?


    These words were said by Wu Zhengdao. After all, he is worthy of being a university professor. It is accurate to see people, but he can''t understand He Biyun''s mind.


    He Biyun came back here without success, no one in the Wu family paid attention to her, and did not leave her to eat.


    At this time, He Biyun was really scared. Looking at the attitude of the Wu family, I was afraid that he would really try to get Wu Zhengsi to divorce her. The flustered He Biyun hurriedly returned to her parents'' house. She had to find someone to discuss it.

 Chapter 319： cute wu zhenghong

    At dinner, Wu Zhenghong''s family also came. Wu Zhenghong had an explosive temper. When he saw Wu Zhengsi''s **** appearance, he immediately became angry and asked Wu Zhengsi to divorce He Biyun.


    "Second brother, why do you keep this kind of woman? Hurry up and pull it down!"


    Wu Zhenghong was scolding, her tone was particularly aggressive, and she didn''t know who else was provoking her.


    Wu Mei''s mind moved, thinking of Ji Wenhui who appeared in the Children''s Palace that day, could it be...


    As for Ji Wenhui''s temper, if she really saw Ji Jianbo and He Wenjing together, she wouldn''t be able to hold back. She would have to tell Wu Zhenghong when she got home, but just because of Wu Zhenghong''s character, she might go to the Children''s Palace to find He Wenjing to settle accounts that day. , how can you hold back for two days?


    Wu Yue hated her to death, pinched her thigh hard, looked at Wu Zhengsi with tears in her eyes, and choked: "Dad, don''t divorce your mother, I don''t want others to laugh at my parents being divorced."


    The old lady glared at Wu Zhenghong fiercely, and comforted Wu Yue softly, Wu Yue choked, her eyes and nose were red, she looked pitiful, but the old lady really loved her and coaxed her for a long time.


    "Mom, you also love your granddaughter. Wen Hui scored 95 in the math test, the highest score in the class. I have never seen you compliment my family Wenhui. I think you are similar to the second sister-in-law, and your progress is not good. Praise, and those who regress are considered treasures!"


    Wu Zhenghong said rhetorically, the reason why she disliked He Biyun was mainly because He Biyunsheng''s daughter stole the favor from her daughter. Of course, she didn''t like He Biyun herself.


    The corners of Wu Mei''s mouth twitched, secretly laughing, Wu Zhenghong''s words are really cute, look at this sharp, old lady, don''t be so angry that you have a heart attack!


    The old lady''s heart is very strong, and there is not even a small problem, but she is still very angry, she stares at Wu Zhenghong again, but she can''t do anything about her, who let this unsatisfactory thing come out of her belly Woolen cloth!


    "Wen Hui eats a piece of spareribs and makes persistent efforts."


    The old lady had to give Ji Wenhui a piece of pork ribs, and smiled and encouraged a few words, Ji Wenhui snorted triumphantly at Wu Yue, and nibbled at the pork ribs with relish, but Wu Yue didn''t care, but smiled and blessed Ji Wenhui.


    "Wen Hui is really amazing, try to get 100% in the test next time!"


    Ji Wenhui glanced at her proudly, "Take care of yourself first, and don''t step back in the next exam!"


    "Of course not Wu Yue secretly hated her heart and smiled reluctantly, too lazy to deal with a family of idiots, just wait for her next monthly exam to retake the first place and see what else these two mothers and daughters have. What to say?


    Isn''t it just over 90 points, what''s amazing, she has never scored 95 points in primary school Chinese, and 100% in math and English is common, hum!


    Wu Zhenghong was also very proud, and said with a sinister smile: "Yueyue, don''t push yourself too hard, do your best, don''t make yourself mentally challenged for the first place, it''s not worth it."


    Wu Yue''s complexion changed greatly, and she looked at the old lady Wu aggrievedly. The mental illness caused her more headaches than the body odor. It was Wu Mei, a slut. She arranged her mental problems in random outside. She''s mentally ill, but now it''s been passed on from ten to ten, I''m afraid everyone will think she''s sick!


    "Grandma, I''m in good spirits, how could there be a problem? Why did she say that to me, auntie?" Wu Yue choked, tears falling.


    Mrs. Wu sank her face and glared fiercely at Wu Zhenghong. The eldest granddaughter was just tired from studying. Where did the mental illness come from?

 Chapter 320： Im going to make trouble with her unit

    Wu Zhenghong snorted coldly, with a gloomy face, took a piece of pork ribs into his son Ji Wenfeng''s bowl, and ate it by himself. , Dad will reward you with spare ribs."


    "I already have it in my bowl, no need."


    Ji Wenhui''s expression was light, and she moved the bowl to the side, acting abnormally, Ji Jianbo smiled awkwardly, took back the ribs in the air, and put them into her mouth.


    Wu Zhenghong smiled lovingly at his daughter, and put another piece of spareribs into Ji Wenhui''s bowl. This time Ji Wenhui did not refuse and ate it with relish. Ji Jianbo had a gloomy expression and smiled self-deprecatingly.


    No one else noticed the strangeness of the family, only Wu Mei noticed, and was secretly suspicious.


    What happened to Wu Zhenghong''s family, it doesn''t look like a couple quarreling. If it was just a couple quarrel, Ji Wenhui would not follow and ignore Ji Jianbo.


    Ji Wenhui appeared in the Children''s Palace yesterday, so she probably saw Ji Jianbo and He Wenjing together. With Ji Wenhui''s temperament, it''s no wonder that she didn''t say anything to Wu Zhenghong!


    But it''s not right. If Ji Wenhui really said it, Wu Zhenghong would have been in trouble long ago, how could he still be so calm?


    The more Wu Mei thought about it, the more she couldn''t figure it out. The performance of Wu Zhenghong''s mother and daughter was really strange.


    The atmosphere of this dinner was very wrong. Wu Zhenghong would say a few sarcastic remarks from time to time, satirizing Wu Yue, but Wu Mei did not let it go. Even the fat boy Wu Chao told her to say that Wu Chao needs to exercise more. Otherwise, he will not grow taller in the future, and the girl''s family will not look down on him.


    Ji Jianbo wanted to say a few jokes to slow down, but Wu Zhenghong ignored him at all, and his tone was still very aggressive, so Ji Jianbo didn''t talk much, and he had nothing to do with him.


    Wei Qiuyue had always been eating quietly. On Mr. Wu''s side, she had never been too talkative, but now that Wu Zhenghong talked about his son''s head, of course she couldn''t sit still.


    Wei Qiuyue said slowly: "Where is Zhenghong taking gunpowder? What is wrong with my Xiaochao, Zhenghong, tell me, I will teach Xiaochao a good lesson, even if you don''t know the elders and the younger ones. It''s really untidy!"


    Wu Zhenghong is not a fool. Of course, she heard that Wei Qiuyue was saying that she had no elders. A burst of evil fire rushed up and was about to break out. The old lady shouted coldly: "Zhenghong and I go to the kitchen to make soup!"


    The old lady had a sullen face As soon as she walked into the kitchen, she scolded her: "Are you sincere to go home and make trouble today? You are still an aunt, what is it like to make trouble with your children? Your sister-in-law doesn''t say anything. , I''m going to scold you."


    Wu Zhenghong flattened his mouth in grievance. Thinking of the sad part, he burst into tears before saying a word. He cried and said, "Mom, I feel bad in my heart, there is someone outside Ji Jianbo!"


    Wu Mei, who pretended to go to serve the meal, shook his hands and almost dropped the bowl. Ji Wenhui saw it and told Wu Zhenghong, but why was Wu Zhenghong so calm this time?


    In the past, as long as she had a little trouble, she would make a big noise in the Heavenly Palace, but this time she has a real hammer, but she has become sullen, which is really strange.


    The old lady in the kitchen didn''t take it seriously, but I heard that Ji Wenhui saw it with her own eyes, so the old lady naturally believed it and asked Wu Zhenghong what she planned to do.


    "I can''t get around her that vixen. I have to go to her work unit to make trouble. She ripped off her clothes, posted her big-character poster, and shaved her yin and yang head. Humph, let her stay in the work unit without face!"


    Wu Zhenghong spoke viciously, the slender flesh on his face even more hideous.

 Chapter 321： cruel old lady

    The old lady also had the same doubts as Wu Mei, "Why are you holding back this time?"


    Wu Zhenghong''s voice softened and said, "It''s not something happened to the second brother, I''m worried about the second brother, otherwise I could have made trouble last night, Mom, I have already inquired, that vixen has a class tomorrow afternoon, I will Get off work early tomorrow, go to the Children''s Palace to make a fuss, and let that shameless **** no longer have the courage to seduce Jianbo."


    The old lady snorted coldly, and said angrily: "The fox spirit is not a good thing, and your man is not a good thing, a slap can''t be slapped, and you were not allowed to marry Ji Jianbo, if you don''t listen, you have to be in Ji Jianbo. This peach tree was hanged, who''s to blame?"


    Wu Zhenghong pouted, "I didn''t want him to be good-looking, he''s already married, what''s the point of you talking about these nasty words now!"


    The old lady snorted heavily, what''s the use of being good-looking, the more beautiful a man is, the more attentive he is. If he doesn''t listen to the old man''s words, he will suffer in front of him, and now he will suffer a lot!


    Although she was angry with Wu Zhenghong for being disobedient, the old lady was still worried about her daughter and gave her an idea: "Don''t go alone tomorrow, bring your best friends with you. It''s the one who takes the lead, and others can''t say a word!"


    Wu Zhenghong was a little worried, "Will Jianbo be angry?"


    The old lady snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "unless he doesn''t want to criticize the associate professor, he doesn''t have the guts to make trouble."


    Speaking of which, the old lady was proud of her face, and she wanted to teach her daughter, saying, "Why do you think I let your dad and your elder brother drag him and not help Ji Jianbo to judge the associate professor, it''s not because of your unconscionable, now we just use this to make a difference. Stay with Ji Jianbo, even if you measure him, you won''t be able to find anything!"


    It was only then that Wu Zhenghong understood the old lady''s painstaking efforts, and she was ashamed, because she had complained about the old lady''s unwillingness to help before!


    "Mom, I''m the one who blamed you!" Wu Zhenghong whispered.


    The old lady rolled her eyes at her and said angrily: "In the future, you will also have more brains, like your sister-in-law to learn more. If you have half of your sister-in-law''s ability, I can close my eyes even if I die."


    Wu Zhenghong pursed her lips. Although she wasn''t convinced, she didn''t refute the old lady as she did before. She wasn''t really stupid. Although her mother always despised herself, she still had to rely on her at critical moments!


    Wu Mei was secretly shocked when she heard it, could it be that He Wenjing still couldn''t escape the bad luck of the previous life?


    No, she had to inform He Wenjing.


    Wu Mei also had a deeper understanding of his own old lady. Wu Zhenghong originally planned to be merciful, but the old lady was more ruthless. It seems that the old lady also came up with the idea in her previous life.


    The old lady usually eats fast and recites Buddha with kind eyes and good eyes, but I really can''t see how her methods are so cruel, the living Mrs. Honglou Wang!


    Wu Mei coughed heavily and stepped up his steps. The conversation in the kitchen stopped abruptly. Wu Mei went in and filled the meal and came out.


    After dinner, Wu Mei said goodbye to the big guy. Wu Zhengdao took her home. On the way, she changed her usual indifference. She asked Wu Mei about her studies and praised her a few words. I was really flattered!


    The house was empty. He Biyun was not at home, and he didn''t know where to go. The stove and pots and pans were clean. It seemed that she did not go home. Wu Mei guessed that she should have returned to her parents'' home.


    After such a big incident, it''s no wonder He Biyun didn''t go back to find someone to make up his mind!

 Chapter 322： not small

    Wu Mei knew that He Biyun must have gone back to her mother''s house to discuss with Mrs. He. Wu Zhengsi was smashed into a big hole by her. Maybe she hated He Biyun. Even if Wu Zhengsi didn''t settle accounts with her, Mrs. Wu couldn''t spare her. He Biyun, can she not worry or be afraid?


    The old lady of the Wu family is not a good stubborn, and the old lady of the He family is also not easy to mess with. She is a well-known and powerful character. To put it mildly, it is savage, but to say it badly, it is a broken house. These two old ladies meet, I don��t know who Who wins and loses!


    Wu Mei is very satisfied with the development of the matter. She has never hoped for divorce. Wu Zhengsi will never divorce He Biyun. He is a provincial model teacher and an excellent party member. It is impossible not to cherish his feathers?


    Now, unlike later generations, divorce is as common as eating. Nowadays, if anyone gets divorced, spittle stars can drown people, especially in public offices, which is likely to affect their career. Wu Zhengsi is not that stupid!


    But even if he doesn''t get divorced, He Biyun''s life will not be so good.


    Wu Mei is looking forward to the wonderful drama in the future!


    It was getting dark, and He Biyun still didn''t go home. Wu Mei knew that she would not be back tonight, so she was going to go upstairs to say that she was staying at her own house tonight and would not go to the bear''s house to sleep.


    Xiong Mumu''s family was having dinner, and there was a guest she knew, He Wenjing.


    "Have you eaten Meimei? Would you like to stop by for a little more?" Zhao Yingnan greeted warmly.


    Wu Mei declined with a smile. The Wu family''s dishes were very rich in the evening. She ate two bowls of rice and her stomach was full.


    He Wenjing is here just right, so she will go to the Children''s Palace tomorrow, she will go to watch TV first, and prepare to talk to He Wenjing about this alone after Zhao Yingnan and the others have finished dinner. After all, it is not a glorious thing.


    "Miss, the silver bracelet on your hand is so beautiful, where did you buy it?"


    He Wenjing noticed Zhao Yingnan''s bright bracelet and was very interested.


    The silver bracelet on Zhao Yingnan''s hand was exactly the set Wu Mei gave her. She put on both of them, and even put the hairpin on her head. As soon as you wear it, it feels very different, elegant and moving.


    "My family''s eyebrows are filial to me." Zhao Yingnan pointed at Wumei proudly.


    He Wenjing looked at Wu Mei in surprise, and asked, "Where did you buy Mei Mei? I''m going to buy a set too Wu Mei blushed, a little embarrassed, and murmured:" I bought it on Nanshui Street. It''s worthless, so my godmother doesn''t dislike it. "


    Zhao Yingnan laughed heartily: "It''s too late for me to like such beautiful bracelets, maybe these bracelets were worn by the princess!"


    Wu Mei burst out laughing, knowing that Zhao Yingnan said this deliberately because she was afraid of her embarrassment, which princess would be so shabby to wear silver jewelry?


    He Wenjing, who was carefully looking at the silver bracelet, had a serious expression, and asked Zhao Yingnan to take off the bracelet and show her, along with the hairpin.


    He Wenjing turned the bracelet and hairpin over and over, as if looking at some kind of baby, Dad Bear joked: "Could it be that this is really worn by a princess?"


    He Wenjing found the small clover pattern inside the silver jewelry, and with a smile on her lips, she smiled at Daddy Bear, "You are so right, these silver jewelry have a lot of origin, and ordinary princesses and empresses don''t even have a chance!"


    Wu Mei and the Xiong family were startled, they blinked in unison, and asked in unison, "What''s the background?"

 Chapter 323： valuable silver jewelry

    He Wenjing spread out the three silver ornaments on the coffee table, pointed to the clover pattern hidden inside the silver ornament, and asked, "Have you seen these patterns?"


    Everyone nodded in unison, and Xiong Mumu couldn''t help but ask, "Is there any mystery in these patterns?"


    "Yes, this is the special mark of a very famous master in the Tang Dynasty. His surname is Ye, and all the jewelry he made himself has this clover pattern. This master Ye has a very strange temperament.


    He doesn''t like gold and jade, and only likes to use silver to make jewelry. Originally, he wanted the royal family to retreat, but the jewelry he made was so beautiful that even the most ordinary silver, those noble people rush to buy it and spend a lot of money to buy it! "


    He Wenjing briefly introduced the life of Master Ye, and said: "Because of the age, there are not many ornaments handed down by Master Ye, and there are very few complete sets. I have a complete set of Master Ye''s silver jewelry!"


    Zhao Yingnan put the three silver ornaments in front of him and looked at them, swallowed, and asked, "So, these three silver ornaments are very valuable?"


    He Wenjing said displeasedly, "Miss, how can Master Ye''s silver jewelry smell like copper? It can''t be measured by money!"


    Zhao Yingnan pouted, too lazy to argue with this girl who doesn''t eat human fireworks about the issue of copper odor, and he couldn''t explain it clearly. He Wenjing had never suffered much since he was a child, so he naturally didn''t understand the greatness of Ah Duwu.


    All day long, I still think about the wind, flowers, snow, and the moon, which hurt the spring and the autumn!


    Otherwise, the married man wouldn''t be coaxed like two fools. Zhao Yingnan heard Xiong Mumu talk about He Wenjing and Ji Jianbo yesterday, so he was so angry that he just wanted to slap He Wenjing and wake up this silly girl.


    That''s why she called He Wenjing to come over for dinner, educate her by the way, take a break from cooking with Ji Jianbo as soon as possible, and find that kind of married man, it is better to be a bachelor for a lifetime!


    Although He Wenjing didn''t say it, Zhao Yingnan could also guess that these three silver ornaments were not ordinary objects, and they had to be valuable.


    Xiong Mumu looked at Wu Mei in surprise and asked, "Did you already know that this thing is valuable?"


    Wu Mei shook his head hurriedly, pretending to be surprised, "Is this worth a lot? I bought them just because I saw how good they looked. Two yuan each, it''s really worthless."


    What she said was very sincere, with an innocent look on her face. Everyone believed her words and praised her for her good luck. She accidentally picked up a big leak. Only Xiong Mumu was half-trusted, and she always felt that this stinky girl didn''t tell the truth.


    "Meimei, take these back You can draw a picture for me."


    Zhao Yingnan handed the silver ornaments to Wu Mei. It was okay for her to take the worthless things, but these were rare old things, and she couldn''t take them.


    Wu Mei hurriedly pushed the silver jewelry back, and pouted unhappily, "Godmother, do you dislike the things I gave you?"


    Of course, Zhao Yingnan didn''t dislike it, so he patiently explained to Wu Mei, asking her to put away the silver jewelry and exchange it for money later.


    "It''s better to keep more money around the girl, listen to the godmother!"


    Wu Mei''s heart was filled with warmth, He Biyun had never told her these words, she could feel Zhao Yingnan''s sincerity, and really hoped her to live well.


    It''s a pity that there are some things she can''t say too clearly. The last thing she worries about now is money. Wu Mei is coquettish and cute. She finally dispelled Zhao Yingnan''s thoughts and took the silver jewelry back.


    What she didn''t know was that although Zhao Yingnan took back the silver jewelry, he planned to leave it to Wu Mei as a dowry in the future, and save it for her for the time being.

 Chapter 324： Little 3 deserves to be beaten

    Seeing that He Wenjing had almost eaten, Wu Mei took her to the room to talk. He Wenjing was in a good mood and thought that Wu Mei was going to talk about the game.


    "I''ve already reported your list, don''t worry!" He Wenjing said with a smile.


    Wu Mei didn''t have time to talk nonsense with her, and said that Wu Zhenghong was going to the Children''s Palace tomorrow to make trouble. He Wenjing''s face turned pale and bloodless.


    "Mr. He, you should find a place to avoid tomorrow. Don''t go to the Children''s Palace. My aunt is just like a lunatic. You and her will definitely suffer!" Wu Mei advised.


    He Wenjing murmured, "Did your uncle say anything?"


    Before he left that day, he said that he wanted to go back and get a divorce, and he didn''t want to say anything, as long as she was!


    Although she didn''t believe what he said too much, she still had a vague hope that that person would be able to speak his words once.


    But--


    "Mr. He, my uncle will not divorce my aunt. His associate professor hasn''t been acquired yet!"


    Wu Mei said very directly, how could a phoenix man like Ji Jianbo sacrifice his career for love?


    If Ji Jianbo was really a love-oriented person, he would not have married Wu Zhenghong as his wife.


    Seeing that Wu Mei and the others hadn''t come out for a long time, Zhao Yingnan came to see what was going on. He happened to hear Wu Mei''s words, and he knew that it was the married man''s business, and his heart was burning.


    "Wen Jing, why are you beating yourself up like this? You are a good girl. You need talent and good looks. What kind of man can''t be found, but you want to find a wife. How do you ask me to explain to Uncle He and Aunt He? "


    Zhao Yingnan questioned sharply, and what he said was like a knife, showing no mercy.


    Zhao Yingnan was both ashamed and ashamed, his face was red and his ears were red, his head was about to drop to the ground, and there were tears in his eyes.


    She knew that it was wrong for her to do this, but her emotions could not be controlled by human beings. She couldn''t suppress her emotions. She was like a moth to a fire.


    Zhao Yingnan was even more angry when he saw her like this. She used to be a bright and bright girl, but now she has become such a ghost because of a married man, and she was so mad at her. Papa Bear came in and persuaded her in a good voice. , finally put Zhao Yingnan''s fire pressure down.


    Wu Mei told Wu Zhenghong''s plan again, He Wenjing still has feelings for Ji Jianbo, and she doesn''t know if she will leave decisively, or Zhao Yingnan is more reliable Godmother, my aunt she is Vixen, she told my grandma during dinner tonight that she would put up a big-character poster for Teacher He, shave her yin-yang head, and want that...that..."


    Wu Mei was embarrassed to say the following words, looked at Daddy Bear in embarrassment, Zhao Yingnan sneered: "I took off your teacher He''s clothes, right?"


    He Wenjing''s face was pale and her head was lowered. Zhao Yingnan''s words made her feel ashamed, especially in front of Dad Bear and the child.


    Wu Mei was also very embarrassed, nodded slightly, Zhao Yingnan snorted coldly, looked at He Wenjing, and what he said made He Wenjing just want to find a crack to burrow in.


    "Mei Mei, your aunt did the right thing. In order to defend her marriage, she can''t do anything too much. If it were me, I would be more ruthless than your aunt!"


    Zhao Yingnan seemed to think that it was not enough to stimulate He Wenjing, and continued: "Those women who dare to hook up with married husbands must be prepared to be stripped of their clothes by the main room!"


    Father Bear quietly poked his wife and told her to stop talking. He must save some face for He Wenjing in front of the children!

 Chapter 325： dont you snoring

    Zhao Yingnan glared at Daddy Bear angrily, and scolded He Wenjing, "Why are you crying? Now that you''ve dropped a few cat urines, you''d better know what it is today, why was it in the first place?"


    Wu Mei shrank his neck, huddled in the corner next to Xiong Mumu, blinked his star eyes, and admired Zhao Yingnan extremely.


    "Godmother is amazing, I want to learn from godmother!"


    Wu Mei felt that she was too useless. If she could be half as powerful as Zhao Yingnan, would she need to be afraid of He Biyun and Wu Yue?


    Xiong Mumu snorted disdainfully and whispered, "Just like you, don''t try to learn it in your life, my mother is not an ordinary person."


    Wu Mei flattened her mouth angrily, looking at people through the crack of the door, she will definitely impress this guy in the future, hum!


    Zhao Yingnan didn''t scold He Wenjing anymore, she thought about it and said, "don''t go back to your place tonight, just stay with me, don''t go to work tomorrow, I''ll ask for a good leave for you, no, you You don''t have to go to work in the future, just as Aunt He called me and told you to go back to Kyoto, I think you''d better go back as soon as possible."


    "No, man, I''ve already made an agreement with the leaders. I''m leaving suddenly. What happens to my students? You can''t let me be a dishonest person!"


    He Wenjing raised her head and looked at Zhao Yingnan tearfully, with a firm expression.


    Zhao Yingnan was also a little hesitant. She was really worried about He Wenjing. If something went wrong, she wouldn''t have the face to go back to the capital, but going to work was also a problem.


    "You really broke up with that man?" Zhao Yingnan asked.


    He Wenjing laughed at herself, "I''ve already figured it out. When this semester ends, I will definitely go back to Kyoto and never come to Tsu City again."


    "I hope you can do what you say, and you will go to work tomorrow, and I will solve it with Aunt Meimei, but if you still have a relationship with that man in the future, I will call Aunt He immediately and ask her to teach you a lesson in person. ."


    Zhao Yingnan''s expression was indifferent, with hatred in his eyes and heartache. He Wenjing was not her own sister, otherwise she would not be so polite, she would have slapped her and slapped the person earlier, without saying anything, beat the person first sober.


    He Wenjing nodded conceitedly and did not dare to resist at all. Although she felt reluctant to give up, she had inexplicably relieved a little, and she would no longer have to bear the guilt in her heart, and she could go out dignifiedly!


    Wu Mei took the opportunity to propose to go back to her home Zhao Yingnan was a little worried that Wu Mei was afraid of being at home alone, so he asked Xiong Mumu to go down to accompany her with the newly bought steel wire bed, just to vacate the bed for He Wenjing sleep.


    Wu Mei returned home with the reluctant Xiong Mumu, pointed to the living room, and said, "You can find a place to sleep by yourself, there is not enough quilt and ask me for it!"


    Xiong Mumu snorted softly, and was too lazy to care about Wumei. She spread out the wire bed by herself, spread the quilt quickly, and shouted at Wumei, "Don''t come and watch me sleep at night!"


    "Who wants to look at you, be selfish!"


    Wu Mei turned back, disliking Xiong Mumu''s hypocritical energy, thinking about it and running again: "Don''t snore at night, if you wake me up, see how I clean up you!"


    "Who''s snoring? Wu Mei, don''t snort, don''t be snoring by yourself!"


    Xiong Mumu roared with her neck stubborn, as if she had been greatly insulted, Wu Mei snorted triumphantly, and went back to her room. She saw Yan Mingshun practicing the horizontal bar from the window. She moved in her heart and took a picture from the drawer. The painting is out.

 Chapter 326： Ming Shun looks good in military uniform

    "Where are you going in the middle of the night?" Xiong Mumu shouted.


    "I''m going to the playground, you sleep, why are you talking so much?"


    Wu brows did not turn back, and went out the door. Xiong Mumu thought about it and was worried, so he secretly followed, and he had to bring a picture for a walk to fool a three-year-old child!


    Now this stinky girl is his sister, he has to watch over it, this is the responsibility of the elder brother!


    Wu Mei didn''t know that there was a sneaky guy behind her. She trotted towards the rear playground. Yan Mingshun saw her a long time ago, and gradually slowed down, jumped off the horizontal bar, and smiled at the girl who ran over.


    "Brother Mingshun, this painting is for you, thank you for helping me so much."


    Wu Mei gasped slightly, and handed over the painting she had drawn a long time ago, a little apprehensive, for fear that Yan Mingshun would dislike her painting well.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t expect that Wu Mei came here to send the painting. He was slightly moved, and a part of his heart softened a little. He slowly opened the painting, and there was a handsome and handsome man on it. It is somewhat similar, but the outline is more distinct and more three-dimensional.


    "Is this me?" Yan Mingshun asked with a smile.


    Wu Mei nodded, and Yan Mingshun couldn''t help but ask, "Why did you think of putting on a military uniform for me? Shouldn''t I be wearing sports clothes?"


    No one knew his intention to become a soldier, except for Uncle Ming, Wu Mei could draw a portrait of him in military uniform, which surprised him.


    Wu Mei was stunned for a while, and then she remembered that Yan Mingshun is only a student now, and it will be two years later that she will be a soldier. She is a little early to draw now, she thought for a while, and then said, "I just think Mingshun is wearing a military uniform. It would look good, so I just drew it."


    Yan Mingshun didn''t think much about it, he just thought that Wu Mei was inadvertently inserted into the willow, his eyes became softer and softer when he looked at her, and he joked: "You draw me so beautifully, I''m not as beautiful as this portrait."


    Wu Mei blushed, and smiled shyly, not knowing how to answer the question, so he simply remained silent.


    "I like the painting very much, thank you Meimei."


    Yan Mingshun carefully rolled the painting, placed it on the grass, and took it home in a while to put it away, Wu Mei smiled happily, "Brother Mingshun likes it."


    The injury on the little girl''s face disappeared a lot, and there were still faint traces. Yan Mingshun poured pity and asked, "Are you still staying at Teacher Zhao''s house tonight?"


    "No, my mother is not at home, I will go back to my own house, and my godmother asked Xiong Mumu to come down and stay with me Wu Mei answered honestly.


    Yan Mingshun frowned slightly, and glanced at someone who was hiding behind a certain tree. This is the disadvantage of recognizing his relatives. They all entered the room openly. Fortunately, the little girl and Xiong Mumu are not very old, and he will be older in the future. You can get good students to teach Wu Mei, and the heart of guarding against others is indispensable, don''t be stupid.


    Xiong Mumu gritted her teeth and scolded, the stinky girl drew a picture and gave it to Yan Mingshun, even his brother hadn''t given it!


    The stinky girl with no conscience, go back and clean her up!


    A white shadow rushed towards Wu Mei, Yan Ming was pleasing to the eye and his hands were quick, he grabbed the little guy''s tail, and Qiuqiu turned back and squeaked at him angrily.


    "Didn''t I ask you to take a bath? Why haven''t you done it yet?" Yan Mingshun looked at the little guy unhappily, and he didn''t know where he smelled. It''s no wonder she can bear it.


    "squeak"


    Qiuqiu bared his little fangs angrily. What it hates most is taking a bath. When it gets wet, it turns into a skinny mouse. How can it be so fluffy and good-looking now, it will go to tease the little female mouse in the woods later!

 Chapter 327： see color light brother

    Yan Mingshun didn''t care which female mouse Qiuqiu wanted to hook up with, he threw the little one out with a flick of his hand, and said solemnly, "Go to the pond to clean up, or you won''t want to eat any more candy!"


    "squeak"


    Qiuqiu let him be thrown all the way, twisted deftly in the air, and jumped to the big tree next to him. Chong Yan Mingshun showed his little fangs, so he obediently went to take a bath, and compared with the beautiful little female mouse. Come on, Uncle Ball still prefers candy.


    Wu Mei looked strange and looked at Yan Mingshun suspiciously. Yan Mingshun coughed lightly and explained, "Ball has a smell on his body. I''ll let him wash it off."


    After saying that, Yan Mingshun looked at his hand in disgust. He originally wanted to pat the little girl''s head. Recently, he likes to pat Wumei''s head.


    It''s a pity that all let Qiuqiu be destroyed, it stinks, how can he do it?


    As soon as Wu Mei heard Yan Mingshun''s description of the taste, she immediately thought of the jar that pointed her nose. After she bought the jar that day, Qiu Qiu didn''t want to go home with her. Smells stinky.


    Qiuqiu came back not long after, his whole body was wet, his body shrunk by nearly two-thirds at once, and it seemed to be only the size of a slap, which was very funny.


    Wu Mei couldn''t help laughing. He got a small white eye from Uncle Qiu. When he passed by the woods just now, the little female mouse didn''t even pay attention to it, and he was so mad at Uncle Qiu.


    "Brother Mingshun, I''m going home."


    Wu Mei and Yan Mingshun said goodbye. She had to go back and wipe Qiuqiu''s body. It was cold at night, so don''t freeze.


    Yan Mingshun resisted the itch in his palms and nodded with a smile: "Go back to bed early."


    "Well, brother Ming Shun also goes to bed earlier, goodbye!"


    Wu Meichong raised his hand to Yan Mingshun and walked back holding the ball with a smile on his face, because Yan Mingshun liked the painting she sent, which made her very satisfied.


    "Humph!"


    As soon as he walked downstairs, Xiong Mumu rushed out, with a dark face and his chin so high, as if someone owed him money, without looking at Wu Mei, Gu Zi walked in front.


    Wu Meixian was also startled, and when he saw that it was Xiong Mumu, his anger suddenly came up, and he shouted at him, "Why are you sneaking around?"


    "Humph!"


    Xiong Mumu snorted again angrily replied: "You don''t own the playground alone. Is it possible that only you can walk?"


    Wu Mei was baffled and didn''t provoke him to provoke him, why did he get nervous again?


    After being in contact with Xiong Mumu for so long, Wu Mei can probably understand why Xiong Mumu couldn''t think about it in his previous life. This guy is too small at heart, and he looks like a woman, but his heart is similar to a woman, even more delicate, a big man But it''s Sister Lin''s temperament, it''s strange if you can think about it!


    "Hey, it''s not good for you to be so careful. You are a dignified man. How can you change your temper like a woman? You have to change it!"


    Wu Mei said patiently, thinking that Xiong Mumu is still young now, maybe he can be corrected, and he won''t fall in love with people he shouldn''t love again.


    Xiong Mumu didn''t wait for Wu Mei to take the initiative to send him a painting, but instead gave him a lecture. He couldn''t listen to it, so he turned around and glared at Wu Mei, "Seeing Brother Seqing, Wu Mei, your heart is all black, hum. !"


    Wu Mei looked stunned, and was dumbfounded for a while, where is this?


    It''s harder to serve than a woman who came to the aunt!

 Chapter 328： you dont care who he cares about

    After returning home, Wu Mei took a towel to wipe Qiuqiu''s body, but found that the little guy seemed to be bigger. When he first came to her side, his body was smaller, and he could feel it when he touched it.


    "Qiuqiu, you''ve grown up, my sister will buy you more delicious food, and you''ll grow bigger!"


    Wu Mei is very happy, but more satisfied, the little guy is fat for her!


    Qiuqiu lay on his stomach softly, enjoying the master''s horses killing chickens, rolled his eyes, it can grow up thanks to that stinky jar, that stinky jar is very old, and it is still used by people with dragon spirit. passed.


    Dragon qi is a good thing. It is with this idea that dragon qi has recovered a lot. If there are a few more jars, it can recover at least 30%. As long as it can recover 30%, it can show off its power in this world. When do you want something good?


    As for the complete restoration of the original mana, Qiuqiu never thought about it at all. The moonlight aura in this place is too small. If you want to fully restore it, you have to wait until the Year of the Monkey and the Horse Moon!


    It is enough to be able to recover 30%, to be able to have a Sumeru bag, and to be able to communicate with the little master, so there is no need to talk about chickens and ducks like before. This is the most important thing.


    Uncle Qiu said that it is really tiring to meet a master who is not very smart!


    This He Biyun returned to her parents'' home and brought two bottles of good wine. Zhao Yingnan and the others drank the rest two days ago and let He Biyun take it back to her parents'' home to honor Mr. He.


    But the old lady He wasn''t too satisfied, because every time He Biyun went back to her parents'' house, she didn''t have any empty hands, but this time she had only one hand and only two bottles of wine, how could the old lady be satisfied, her face It doesn''t look good either.


    After listening to He Biyun''s cry again, the old lady''s face became even more ugly, and she slapped her with a slap, "You idiot eat a leopard? You dare to smash a man''s head, why don''t you go to heaven?"


    What He Biyun was most afraid of in his life was this old lady. At this moment, there is still the prestige of the family. She just shrugged her head.


    "Enough, it''s useless to kill her now, what do your parents-in-law and Wu Zhengsi say?" Mr. He stopped his wife with a dark face.


    He Biyun cried and cried about the attitude of the Wu family, and said fearfully, "Dad, what if Zhengsi wants to divorce me? I don''t want a divorce!"


    "Hmph, if you don''t want to get a divorce, you can''t take good care of a man. Your head is filled with shit, and I forgot all that my mother taught you?"


    The old lady hated the iron and slapped her a few more times. Although her man and son were also teachers, they were both in the countryside. How could they compare with the Wu family?


    Such a good uncle didn''t hold it well, and he actually dared to smash his head with a ruler. If he smashed it all at once, her son''s chance to go to work in the city next year will also be smashed. The old lady was so distressed that she couldn''t wait. He took He Biyun to the Wu family, and beat him hard in front of his in-laws, so that his in-laws could calm down.


    He Biyun wiped away tears in grievance, "I''m not confused, who asked Lao Wu to say that I can''t even compare to Yan Xinya''s toe, I''m just angry..."


    Both the old man and the old lady''s expressions changed greatly. The old lady asked in confusion, "Why are you related to Yan Xinya again? What''s going on?"


    He Biyun explained the matter in detail, and said bitterly: "Dad, Mom, Lao Wu is still thinking about this bitch... Yan Xinya!"


    The old lady choked in annoyance and said, "I''m just thinking about it. Anyway, my son-in-law is sleeping with you. You are in a hurry!"

 Chapter 329： When did Yan Xinya come back?

    Mrs. He is very puzzled about He Biyun''s resentment. As long as a man sleeps in your bed and takes the money home every month, who cares about who he is thinking!


    "I think you''re a pig, and you''re no longer a 17- or 18-year-old girl. What do you think about love and love all day long? Saving money in your pocket every month is a serious business."


    Mrs. He scolded, nine out of ten men, and which man has no guts in his stomach, he is a half-old **** in his 30s or 40s, the most important thing is to have money in his pocket, she is such an idiot daughter. Not transparent!


    He Biyun was extremely aggrieved and cried, "He can do whatever he wants, but he can''t think of Yan Xinya."


    Since she was a child, Yan Xinya has always held her back, but now she is married and has children, this **** wants to rob her husband, she can''t hold her breath!


    How does Mrs. He know the resentment in He Biyun''s heart, she is a very realistic woman, she is like this to her husband, and even more so to her children. At this moment, seeing that He Biyun is still on the horns, she is not angry, and she slaps it again.


    "What''s wrong with your cousin? She doesn''t know whether she lives or dies now. You don''t care if your son-in-law wants her or not!"


    He Biyun''s heart moved, and couldn''t help but ask, "Mom, has Yan Xinya really had no news over the years?"


    Mrs. He snorted and said angrily: "Who knows where she is now, maybe she would have died long ago. If she hadn''t died, how could she have not trusted her for so many years."


    The old man didn''t look good. He glanced at his wife with a warning. The old lady was not afraid of him. The family''s money was in her hands.


    He Biyun was a little skeptical and asked tentatively, "Isn''t Yan Xinya married to Kyoto? I heard that the man she married is still a high-ranking official, how could she have a bad life?"


    Disdain flashed in the old lady''s eyes, and she said, "What''s wrong with being a high-ranking official? The older the official, the more unfortunate it got. If you really had a good life, how could it be possible for her to come back with a big belly to give birth to a child back then? Nobody."


    He Biyun was taken aback, "Yan Xinya came back? When did she come back? Why didn''t I know?"


    Since Yan Xinya got married, she has never seen this **** again, how could she have come back to have children?


    The old lady disapproved and said, "Yan Xinya came back with a big belly in the year you gave birth to eyebrows. I didn''t look very good. The clothes that have been washed are all white."


    The old man suddenly changed his face and scolded: "I said how you refused to take in Xinya back then. You dared to despise her for being poor. You...you...you snobby old woman..."


    The old lady sneered: "She has no money, no votes, and a big belly. Why should I take her in? How much was your monthly salary at that time? You can''t even feed your wife and children. Do you still want to help others?"


    The old man''s momentum suddenly became shorter, and his voice became quieter, "Ke Xinya is my niece after all, and Xinya''s parents are not thin to our family, you are too cruel!"


    The old lady looked at the old man with contempt, and said coldly, "Don''t talk sarcastically now, you didn''t say a word back then, and it wasn''t because you were afraid that Xinya would hurt you. You, a relative uncle, are ruthless. I''m just an auntie, what can I do?"


    Mr. He let his wife stab in his mind, and his old face was a little unbearable, he turned his head angrily, and he felt very uncomfortable. After all, it was his niece.

 Chapter 330： I dont know whether to live or die

    He Biyun is not at all interested in the past events of Chen Zhi''s rotten millet. She only cares about Yan Xinya''s well-being, or whether she is alive or dead?


    "Mom, don''t change the subject. Hurry up and talk about Yan Xinya''s childbirth. When did she give birth and what did she give birth to?"


    As soon as he heard the news of the mortal enemy, He Biyun forgot his worries for a while, and he was in high spirits as if he had been beaten.


    "How do I know what she gave birth to? I haven''t seen her since I left our house. The eight-month belly is smaller than your five-month-old. I don''t think she will give birth, even if she is born, A month later than you."


    The old lady remembered the frail nephew daughter, she didn''t look like a big-bellied woman at all, and walked out of her house stubbornly, without even drinking the saliva, and didn''t know where she went?


    Ugh!


    The old lady sighed heavily, and she felt bad in her heart, but even if she went back in time, she would still drive Yan Xinya out.


    She didn''t dare to take in the five black children who were knocked down. What if she and the children were affected? Besides, it was really poor at that time, three meals a day were rare, and Yan Xinya was poor, she was not a Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, she didn''t have the heart of a Bodhisattva!


    "Then Yan Xinya hasn''t returned to our house since then?" He Biyun asked.


    The old lady shook her head, "I haven''t come back, anyway, I haven''t seen her since."


    The old man''s face was a little unnatural. He simply got up and went to the yard. The old lady and He Biyun didn''t notice, and they chatted with themselves.


    He Biyun''s mood was inexplicably better, even if that **** didn''t die, he must have had a bad life, otherwise why didn''t he come back for so many years?


    I don''t know what happened to him.


    A handsome face flashed in her mind, He Biyun''s heart was very complicated, she was a little gloating, Yan Xinya had a bad life, indicating that Shangguan must also have a bad life, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to protect his wife.


    But she felt a little distressed about that man, and didn''t want him to live a poor life. After all, it was the man she loved and still misses!


    Mrs. He painstakingly taught her daughter: "You give me a clear mind, and tomorrow, go back to my in-laws and Zhengsi to kowtow and admit my mistake. As long as you confess your guilt first, in-laws and Zhengsi will not divorce you."


    He Biyun didn''t know what to do, and felt uneasy, "Is this useful? Lao Wu hates me so much now, it''s not just about smashing his head, but also the dead girl Meimei!"


    The old lady didn''t understand, He Biyun told what happened at home during this period, including the smell on Wu Yue''s body, the decline in grades, and the change of Wu Mei, but she didn''t say anything about Wu Yue''s mental problems, because she From the beginning to the end, I do not believe that the baby girl has mental problems.


    It''s just that what He Biyun thinks is a big thing is a trivial matter for the old lady. She doesn''t like her two granddaughters. How can a granddaughter have a granddaughter? Yue was a little better, but Wu Mei didn''t even take a look.


    The old lady was more concerned about Wu Zhengsi''s salary. When she heard that Wu Zhengsi had withdrawn all the salary, she gasped in pain!


    Wu Zhengsi''s withdrawal of his salary means that He Biyun will have no extra money to take back to her parents'' house in the future, which is related to her vital interests. Can she not feel distressed?


    The old lady gave He Biyun a face, and educated her for a whole night, so that He Biyun would be humble in the future, and her self-esteem and face would be a fart!


    Money stuffed into pockets is king!


    "What''s wrong with you when Zhengsi likes Meimei? You''re still partial to Yueyue, so I''m surprised that Meimei was born to you, so it''s fine if you don''t like her, why stop Zhengsi''s pain? Daughter?"


    The old lady was also puzzled. He Biyun didn''t like her little granddaughter since she was a child, and she was too lazy to ask. Anyway, it wasn''t her granddaughter, but now it had affected her pockets, so she naturally wanted to interfere.

 Chapter 331： smart old lady

    He Biyun didn''t hide it in front of her own mother, and said the reason why she didn''t like Wu Mei.


    "In order to give birth to this dead girl, I couldn''t even give birth to a son, but this dead girl still looks like Yan Xinya, it doesn''t look like it came out of my stomach at all, Mom, you don''t know that every time I see This dead girl is full of fire, and she can''t like it at all!"


    He Biyun felt that she was aggrieved, but the child born after all the hard work was not like herself, but like that bitch. Every time she looked at it, it was like stabbing a knife in her heart. How could she like it?


    The old lady didn''t expect that there was such a reason. She didn''t meet Wu Mei very often. The only few times she met, Wu Mei had her hair covered, and she couldn''t see what she looked like at all?


    Listening to He Biyun now, Dareqing''s little granddaughter is not ugly, she is quite beautiful, Yan Xinya is a beautiful embryo, she looks like Yan Xinya and her appearance is definitely not much different, but the old lady is completely different from He Biyun idea.


    "What''s so strange about Meimei looking like a cousin? You and Xinya don''t deal with it, why are you angering the child? It''s really unfortunate that Meimei meets your mother. No wonder she wants to fight you!"


    The old lady said a fair word for Wu Mei, she really despised her daughter''s stupidity, and she had the patience to enlighten He Biyun.


    "Sooner or later, your daughter will belong to someone else. If you treat her well now, she will still remember her parents'' family in the future. If you treat her badly now, she will still remember you as a mother when her eyebrows rise in the future?"


    He Biyun sneered, "Mom, don''t be joking, that dead girl still wants to rise to the top? I''m not as confident as you, I''ll point at Yueyue to support me now!"


    The old lady pouted, the two granddaughters, who will be more promising in the future!


    "Don''t put Baoquan on Yueyue alone. In my opinion, Meimei will not be worse than Yueyue in the future. Didn''t you say that the eyebrows are long like Xinya? She must look good, just based on her appearance, In the future, you won''t be able to marry a bad person, maybe you can marry an official, you are the mother-in-law of a high official!"


    The old lady analyzed it carefully and asked He Biyun to treat Wu Mei a little better in the future. In fact, the old lady is also selfish, and there are not many children in the family that are up for grabs, so He Biyun will marry better.


    Now it seems that He Biyun''s two daughters are outstanding, and they should not be too bad to marry in the future. Yueyue is not worried, she will definitely honor He Biyun, and He Biyun will listen to her, and she will definitely be able to stick to her in the future. Light.


    But Wu Mei is not necessarily. As far as He Biyun''s attitude towards Wu Mei is concerned, it is strange that this girl doesn''t hate being a mother when she grows up, so why is she still in the spotlight?


    As for the two granddaughters, she is actually more optimistic about Wumei. No matter how good a woman is, it is better to marry well. If you want to marry well, you must have a good appearance, and Wumei is not all complete.


    It''s just that the old lady''s saliva is dry, and He Biyun is unmoved, only saying that it will be done in the future.


    He Biyun also understands the truth, but she just can''t like her eyebrows, her eyes are full of fire when she sees it, how can she like it!


    The old lady was also angry, and scolded angrily: "There will be times when you will regret it in the future!"


    He Biyun clenched her neck and said stubbornly: "If she dares to disobey me in the future, I will go to her unit to make trouble and make her shameless."


    The old lady snorted and was too lazy to say it. Anyway, He Biyun herself will suffer in the future. She is old and can''t control that much!

 Chapter 332： He Biyuns change

    He Biyun stayed at her mother''s house for one night, got up early the next day, and was about to take the early bus to work. The old lady told her thousands of times, asking He Biyun to follow her instructions and to coax Wu Zhengsi. Change your mind.


    "What should Lao Wu do if he wants to divorce me?" He Biyun was still a little apprehensive.


    The old lady glared at her and shouted, "Wu Zhengsi is a provincial model teacher and an excellent party member. He is more afraid of divorce than you are. As long as you change your mind seriously and have a better attitude, Wu Zhengsi will definitely live with you."


    She changed her words and said, "However, if you want Wu Zhengsi to live with you in peace, you will have to change your temper in the future. Men like women who are low and small, and no man will like to take it. The tigress who smashed her head with a ruler!"


    He Biyun pouted, not daring to express her thoughts, she is not a tigress, her own mother is a tigress!


    The old lady saw what she was thinking, and hummed: "None of your sisters is promising, and both of you let the men clean up and obediently, and you didn''t even learn half of the old lady''s skills."


    Before He Biyun got into the car, the old lady couldn''t help but persuade: "Even if you are acting in the future, you have to be nice to that girl Meimei, don''t treat your daughter as an enemy all day long!"


    Although Mrs. He is more interested in her son, she is still worried about her daughter. Naturally, she does not want He Biyun to regret it when she grows old.


    It''s just that He Biyun couldn''t understand the old lady''s good intentions. Although she promised on the face, she didn''t take it seriously in her heart, and she was thinking about how to clean up her eyebrows in the future!


    In the evening, after school, Wu Mei went to Mr. Wu''s place again. Wu Zhengsi seemed to be in better spirits, not half-dead like yesterday. Wu Zhengdao and Wu Zhenghong also came during dinner, but Ji Wenhui and sister didn''t come, Wu Mei Looking at Wu Zhenghong carefully, I wonder if she went to the Children''s Palace today?


    Wu Zhenghong''s face was a little ugly, and he didn''t seem to be in a good mood. Ji Jianbo was the same, not as bright as before, Jun Lang''s face was a little gloomy.


    He Biyun had come a long time ago, and as soon as he arrived, he ran to the kitchen to help Mrs. Wu cook and wash the dishes. Her mouth was sweet, and she could cry out loud.


    Reaching out her hand not to hit the smiling person, although the old lady didn''t want to see He Biyun, she couldn''t shoot him out, so she had to stay in the kitchen to help.


    I don''t know what He Biyun said to the old lady. After a meal was finished, the old lady''s face looked much better. The severe winter turned into early winter. Although it was still cold, the bones were not frozen.


    During the meal, He Biyun took the initiative to sit next to Wu Zhengsi and serve him dishes. He was very attentive. Wu Zhengsi looked cold and didn''t eat He Biyun''s dishes, let alone ignore others.


    Although he dispelled the idea of ??divorce, Wu Zhengsi didn''t want to forgive He Biyun so quickly. As long as he thought that He Biyun dragged him and refused to ask someone to save him that day, Wu Zhengsi felt as if he had eaten a fly, extremely disgusting.


    He Biyun didn''t care about Wu Zhengsi''s attitude, just pretended he didn''t see it, and smiled apologetically. It seemed that he had listened to Mrs. He''s words, but she was still the same as Wu Mei, and didn''t even look at her.


    Wu Mei felt that it was Wu Zhenghong that was strange. If it were a normal day, her aunt would have been talking sarcastically long ago. Today, she just ate food quietly and didn''t say anything at all, not like her character in the past.


    Ji Jianbo glanced at Wu Zhenghong, took a deep breath, and finally made up his mind.


    "Mom, I have something to announce."

 Chapter 333： I had bad eyes

    As soon as Ji Jianbo finished speaking, Wu Zhenghong shouted, "Ji Jianbo, dare you say that?"


    "It''s this tone again, Wu Zhenghong, I''m really fed up with being arrogant and unreasonable, like a needle''s eye, and like a lunatic, everyone is a vixen, and if I continue to live with you, sooner or later I will be schizophrenic and divorced!"


    Wu Mei was taken aback, never expected that it was Ji Jianbo who took the initiative to file for divorce. What the **** was going on?


    The Wu family was also shocked. Although Wu Zhenghong''s family made a big noise for three days and a small noise for two days, they were not worried that the two would get divorced. Ji Jianbo was serious about his career. There will be no divorce.


    But what''s going on now!


    Could it be that Ji Jianbo doesn''t want to be an associate professor?


    Wu Zhenghong''s eyes were red with anger, and he scolded: "Ji Jianbo, you let that fox spirit get hooked, wait, let her escape today, sooner or later I will rip off her fox skin!"


    Wu Mei secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Wu Zhenghong did not succeed, but what did Ji Jianbo think, that he dared to ask for a divorce?


    Ji Jianbo also breathed a sigh of relief. He was even more bored with Wu Zhenghong. At first, he was a little nervous. It can be seen from the performance of the Wu family that he has a bottom line.


    "Associate professor is the carrot that the Wu family hangs on you, just want you to grind for a lifetime, otherwise their stupid pig-like daughter, how can they keep your flower-like husband?"


    I remembered the words of a beautiful and bright woman in the afternoon. The woman said that she was Wen Jing''s sister, and told him that if he really likes Wen Jing, he should deal with the tigress at home first, otherwise don''t disturb Wen Jing Jing. life.


    Ji Jianbo naturally really loves He Wenjing. He was furious when he heard that Wu Zhenghong was planning to deal with He Wenjing, and what Zhao Yingnan had said. Years of anger in my heart.


    "Wu Zhenghong, what I hate the most is your madness. I don''t even have the freedom to talk to lesbians. As long as I talk to any woman, in your eyes, you are a vixen. You are simply unreasonable!"


    Ji Jianbo''s scolding was extremely enjoyable and comfortable, and he regretted that he couldn''t see through before, why should he wronged himself?


    Anyway, the Wu family didn''t plan to help him anymore, so he still needed to be careful in front of Wu Zhenghong?


    Wu Zhenghong defended himself: "When did I stop you from talking to women? I just told you not to get too close to beautiful women!"


    Ji Jianbo looked at Wu Zhenghong''s big pancake face in disgust and mocked: "Can you find a woman more ugly than you?"


    These words were a bit vicious, Wu Zheng''s face turned white, and the Wu family also sank, dissatisfied with Ji Jianbo.


    What Wu Zhenghong hated most in her life was when others said she was ugly. What Ji Jianbo said was a big taboo for her. She rushed up with a loud bang, trying to scratch Ji Jianbo''s face. After attacking, one hand clamped Wu Zhenghong''s unicorn arm, unable to move.


    "Mom and dad, have you seen it? I can''t pass this day, I''m determined to get a divorce!"


    Ji Jianbo was decisive, his disgust for Wu Zhenghong was beyond words, and he did not hide it in the slightest.


    Mrs. Wu secretly hated her, but she could only smile and persuade Ji Jianbo.


    "Zhenghong''s appearance is not as good as those beautiful women outside, but the two of you have seen the same eyes at the beginning, which shows that you still have feelings for Zhenghong..."


    Ji Jianbo interrupted the old lady''s words and said sincerely, "I had bad eyes at that time, but now I''m fine!"

 Chapter 334： Divorce here too

    Ji Jianbo''s words made everyone in the Wu family change their faces, and Wu Zhenghong trembled with anger. At this time, she realized that Ji Jianbo was really planning to divorce, not scare her.


    Wu Zhenghong panicked, don''t look at her usually fierce, just like a tigress, it was actually caused by her inner fear, because she was afraid of Ji Jianbo leaving her, and it was because of fear that she wanted to hold on tightly, but But the wrong method is used, which is counterproductive.


    Wu Mei and Wu Chao sat together, and the two watched the excitement silently, which did not affect their mood to eat at all.


    Old Master Wu and Wu Zhengdao were both devastated by Ji Jianbo''s arrogance. Although they wanted to treat him, their daughter (sister) couldn''t live up to their expectations. They would not be able to live without Ji Jianbo.


    That''s why the Wu family is very passive now. If there is no desire, they are rigid. Ji Jianbo doesn''t care about Associate Professor Luo Shizi anymore. Naturally, the Wu family can''t restrain him.


    It was nothing more than a promise to give him an associate professor rating as soon as possible. In the past, Ji Jianbo would definitely be somewhat restrained when he heard it, but now he doesn''t take it seriously and said nonchalantly:


    "I don''t care whether I am an associate professor or not. When I get married and divorced, I will return to my hometown to teach. I am quite comfortable being a high school teacher like my second brother. Maybe I can become a provincial model teacher!"


    Ji Jianbo paused for a moment, sighed, and said, "I haven''t been back to my hometown for many years, and I haven''t done my filial piety by my parents'' side. When I went back, I just did my filial piety!"


    Speaking of Ji Jianbo''s parents, the Wu family members are a little guilty. Wu Zhenghong and Ji Jianbo have been married for more than ten years, and they only went back to their hometown. Even Ji Wenhui and his sisters, usually Ji Jianbo took the time to go back for a few days. wrong.


    Wu Mei happily watched the show, ate several spare ribs together, and her lips were shiny.


    Wu Chao whispered, "Do you think aunt and uncle will really divorce?"


    "It''s none of my business, but my aunt''s temperament and appearance have indeed wronged my uncle, tsk tsk, how did my uncle survive so many years!"


    Wu Mei exaggerated, and Wei Qiuyue next to him could hear it clearly and couldn''t help laughing. The child did not block what he said, but he was right. Ji Jianbo and Wu Zhenghong were indeed wronged.


    Wei Qiuyue and Wu Mei have the same idea, no matter how you make trouble, she won''t say a word anyway.


    Wu Mei actually knew that this marriage was inseparable. Ji Jianbo was just bluffing. He said it lightly, but in fact he really let him go to his hometown to teach It was too late to cry.


    However, the authorities are obsessed, bystanders are clear, and Wu Mei can see clearly, but the Wu family is caught in it. They are frightened by Ji Jianbo, and even Wu Zhenghong, a pig teammate, lost to Ji Jianbo.


    Wu Zhengdao promised to invite the director of Ji Jianbo''s department for a few days to have dinner and talk about the associate professor. Although Ji Jianbo didn''t care on the face, he was happy in his heart.


    The director of his department and Wu Zhengdao are university classmates. As long as Wu Zhengdao is willing to come forward, his title of associate professor will definitely be evaluated this year. What the woman said in the afternoon was absolutely correct.


    The divorce farce of Wu Zhenghong''s family has calmed down for the time being. Wu Mei''s result is not surprising at all. After dinner, she said goodbye and went home, ready to gossip with Zhao Yingnan.


    He Wenjing was still living at Xiong''s house. After listening to Wu Mei''s live broadcast, she was terrified and secretly glad that she didn''t go to work and was brainwashed by Zhao Yingnan for a day. She is much less obsessed with Ji Jianbo now, and it feels like she has done a dream.


    Waking up now!


    He Wenjing eagerly prepared to teach Wu Mei how to dance classical dance, and also asked Wu Mei to do some basic movements.

 Chapter 335： I dont want to learn to dance

    Wu Mei had never learned to dance in her previous life and this life. Under the guidance of He Wenjing, she casually twisted her waist and waved her hand, which actually made her step out of the standard one-word horse, which couldn''t be easier.


    Xiong Mumu''s eyes widened in surprise, and she insisted that Wu Mei was lucky, and asked her to cross another one.


    Wu Mei snorted and stepped down with a swipe. It was smooth and even, and it looked better than a professional dancer.


    "Oh, it''s a little capable. If you can bend your waist down ninety degrees, I will admire you!"


    Xiong Mumu stared at Wu Mei with envy and hatred. The stinky girl''s body is so soft. She has never practiced before, but she actually crosses so easily. I think that he practiced for a month, but his legs were about to break. Oh, it hurts him!


    Tears flow into rivers!


    Wu Mei didn''t know what to do. She also didn''t lower her waist, and she didn''t even know the basic method of lowering her waist. He Wenjing gave her a demonstration, and Wu Mei knew it.


    She felt that it was not difficult at all to lower her waist. She should be able to do it. Somehow, she just had this confidence.


    Wu Mei took a deep breath and slowly slid her body down. Amid the exclamations of everyone, she easily bent her body into an arched bridge. She bent down at a standard 90-degree waist, and her body was incredibly soft, as if she had no bones. of.


    Wu Mei stood up slowly again, was hugged by Zhao Yingnan at once, and gave her a few heavy kisses on the face.


    "Oh, Meimei, you are a dancing genius. Look at this small appearance, standing on the stage is a beautiful scenery, a proper classical dance seedling."


    Although Zhao Yingnan has never studied dance, he has a vision, and he can see Wu Mei''s talent at a glance.


    Wu Mei''s little heart was thumping, is she really a dancing genius?


    Before Teacher He also said that she was a painting genius, the sudden surprise made Wu Mei a little unbelievable, like a dream.


    He Wenjing was more excited than Zhao Yingnan. She majored in dance and her eyesight was naturally better. She shouted at Wu Mei, "Mei Mei, you are really God''s darling, God, I have never seen a girl softer than you. ."


    Although Xiong Mumu is also very happy for Wumei, she still has sour bubbles in her heart. This stinky girl is really a treat for the gods, but she still looks so good, and she is happy!


    He Wenjing and Zhao Ying, the male and female sisters, made Wu Mei perform several basic movements as if they were taking stimulants.


    Obviously it''s just the most basic classical dance moves, but Wu Mei has a different flavor when made. It''s just wearing casual clothes. If you change the dance clothes, it will only be more amazing.


    This girl was born for the stage But I still like to draw, dancing is too tiring! "Wu Mei said honestly, Xiong Mumu fell on her back in anger, staring at Wu Mei in disgust.


    He likes dancing, but he lacks talent, his bones are hard, and his sense of balance is not good, so he can only give up dancing, this stinky girl is good, such a good talent should not be cherished, and she still has the face to say that she is tired!


    Why didn''t she say that she was tired from eating?


    "You don''t do this yourself. You can easily get the first place in the exam, but you don''t take the exam. Why do you say me?" Wu Mei choked over.


    Xiong Mumu was suddenly speechless. At this time, he suddenly understood Wu Mei''s previous mood, but it wasn''t that he was lying, this time it was his turn.


    Zhao Yingnan was a little regretful at first. It can be seen that Wu Mei was so angry with her son that she was in a good mood. As for Wu Mei''s willingness to learn dance, it is up to her to decide!


    No matter how good the talent is, it is useless if I don''t like it. After all, the most important thing is interest. Without interest, everything else is in vain.

 Chapter 336： Mei Shuhan comes to the door

    Although He Wenjing also felt it was a pity, she knew that she could not use her mind for two purposes. Wu Mei was already learning painting. If she went to learn dance, it would not be worth the loss. It would be better to concentrate on learning one subject.


    "Is Meimei confident of winning this competition?" Zhao Yingnan asked He Wenjing.


    He Wenjing was still very confident, nodded and said, "As long as the eyebrows play normally on the day of the competition, they will be able to get the top three without any accident."


    Zhao Yingnan hugged Wu Mei and took a few bites. The little girl''s face was white and tender, full of elasticity, and more elastic than pudding. Zhao Yingnan couldn''t help pinching and pinching, and Wu Mei''s face turned red. .


    Xiong Mumu''s hand was itchy when she saw it, and she stretched it out when no one was paying attention. She pinched it on Wumei''s shattering face. She was very satisfied.


    The addicted bear children''s shoes unknowingly increased their strength, "Ouch"!


    Wu Mei cried out in pain, turned her head and saw that it was actually Xiong Mumu, who was taking advantage of her by fishing in troubled waters. Wu Mei was so angry that she grabbed Xiong Mumu''s paw and gnawed it down, leaving a beautiful little fang on Xiong Mumu''s paw. Table cover.


    Xiong Mumu gasped in pain, but he didn''t dare to scold Wu Mei, who told him to be unreasonable!


    Zhao Yingnan and Dad Xiong both watched with smiles, watching the show, and they didn''t feel sorry for their son''s claws at all.


    He Wenjing listened to Xiong Mumu''s idea, and quickly came up with a set of dance moves. It wasn''t too difficult. After all, Wu Mei was just learning. No matter how talented he was, some moves could not be learned overnight.


    Fortunately, Wu Mei''s appearance is enough to make up for other deficiencies. He Wenjing is very interested in this show, even more so than Wu Mei and the others. Let Wu Mei go to her to practice dancing every day after school, and strive to get it within a month. Master this dance and make it a blockbuster at the school New Year''s Day show.


    When Wu Mei returned home, he saw Mei Shuhan and was surprised. It felt like he hadn''t seen Mei Shuhan for a long time. What was he doing here so late?


    Mei Shuhan was still the same, wearing a white washed school uniform, the smile on his face was as warm as usual, and the gentleman Ruyu was talking about him.


    But Wu Mei didn''t want to see this jade at all. She regretted coming back too early. She knew that Mei Shuhan was coming, so she came back later.


    "Mei Mei is back!"


    Mei Shuhan smiled and looked at Wu Mei, with tenderness and doting in his eyes, which made Wu Mei feel uncomfortable all over his body.


    Wu Mei didn''t dare to look up at Mei Shuhan and replied in a low voice, ready to go back to his room.


    Mei Shuhan saw that Wu Mei was still as cold as usual, and the tip of her tongue was slightly bitter. She really wanted to tell Wu Mei the truth, their lover in their previous life!


    But he was afraid to scare Wu Mei, after all, this girl is still so young, and she has not even opened her love hole yet!


    But every time Wu Mei was so indifferent, Mei Shuhan felt that his heart was aching, and he said that the furthest distance in the world is the separation of life and death, but he didn''t think so, what else could make him farther from the current Wu Mei? ?


    Mei Shuhan came to visit Wu Zhengsi. During this time, he was busy buying waste paper and didn''t even play basketball. He was very busy every day, but the results were also gratifying. In less than half a month, he earned More than 200 yuan, much higher than the salary for work.


    There are countless schools in Tianjin City, and countless discarded test papers and materials are thrown away every day. At this time, no one thought of buying waste paper.


    Mei Shuhan asked Wu Zhengsi for help, and he contracted the purchase of waste paper for several schools. The business was booming, and he started to work every day after school.

 Chapter 337： Hope Mama May live a long life

    Mei Shuhan also hadn''t seen Wu Zhengsi in class in the past few days. After inquiring, he found out that something had happened to the Wu family, and he also learned about Wu Mei''s experience during this period. , just look at Wu Mei and see how she is doing!


    The wound on Wu Mei''s face was almost healed, and there were still some faint traces, which could not be seen if you didn''t look closely. Mei Shuhan''s eyesight was very good, and he could see it at a glance. small opinion.


    Mei Shuhan''s respect for He Biyun is completely based on Wu Zhengsi. Because he respects Wu Zhengsi, he respects He Biyun, but now He Biyun has injured Wu Zhengsi, who he respects the most, and abused Wu Mei, who he wants to protect. , Mei Shuhan''s respect for He Biyun disappeared.


    However, he was deep in his mind, and he wouldn''t show what he was thinking. He was still respectful to He Biyun, and he couldn''t pick out that it was wrong.


    "Meimei will pour you a cup of tea, Brother Shuhan."


    He Biyun instructed Wu Mei and looked at Mei Shuhan with a smile. She really liked Mei Shuhan. She was good-looking and could read. She was very respectful to her, much more pleasing to the eye than that Yan Mingshun.


    Wu Mei had already reached the door of the room, so she had to fold it back, poured a cup of tea and handed it to Mei Shuhan, but when she heard He Biyun asked about Mei Shuhan''s mother, she couldn''t help but stop and sat aside to listen.


    That kind old lady was the only person who was kind to her in the previous life. There was another Mei Shuhan, but he betrayed her!


    "I took my mother to the hospital some time ago. The doctor said that it was due to overwork. There is no serious problem. I can only take care of it slowly. Thank you for your concern." Mei Shuhan said respectfully.


    Just after earning money, he took his mother to see a doctor at the Tianjin Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital. Neighbors all said that my mother was chronically ill, and it was better to see a Chinese medicine doctor. The symptoms have been alleviated a lot, unlike the previous coughing night after night, unable to sleep after sleep.


    But the old doctor also said that if good ginseng can be used as a medicinal guide, the mother''s body will recover better, but unfortunately, the good ginseng is basically collected by the rich and powerful. Most of the ginseng available on the market are secondary ginseng. The better ones cost thousands at every turn, and he can''t afford them now, so he has to earn more money.


    Wu Mei couldn''t help but ask, "Brother Shuhan, what disease does your mother have?"


    Mei Shuhan was a little flattered, Wu Mei actually took the initiative to speak to him, the smile on the corner of his lips widened, Mei Shuhan said softly, "It''s not a serious illness, it''s just that my mother worked too hard and her body was worn down."


    Wu Mei frowned slightly A kind old lady came to mind, with white hair, her back was always hunched, and her coughing never stopped, but the old lady smiled very kindly. , can warm her heart.


    Although she has only lived with Mama Mei for less than two years, she really likes Mama Mei Shuhan very much, and she hopes that this kind woman with a bumpy fate will live a healthy and long life in this life.


    "I heard that medicine is worse than food tonic. No matter how much medicine you take, it is better to eat more. Brother Shuhan, why don''t you stew some fish soup and chicken soup for Auntie to drink, maybe Auntie will get better." Wu Mei suggested.


    He Biyun reprimanded: "Do you understand or the doctor understands? Go back to your room, Shuhan, don''t listen to Meimei''s nonsense, what can a child understand!"


    Wu Mei didn''t want to argue with He Biyun, so he got up and went back to the room. Mei Shuhan smiled at her and said silently, "Thank you Mei Mei!"


    Wu Mei smiled subconsciously, but in fact, his lips moved slightly, and it was fleeting, but Mei Shuhan was already very satisfied.


    Meimei took the initiative to talk to him and smiled at him. Does it mean that Meimei''s wariness of him is slowly disappearing?

 Chapter 338： really hate it

    Not long after Wu Mei returned to the room, Mei Shuhan also left and went home. Before leaving, he knocked on Wu Mei''s door. He Biyun didn''t think much about it, thinking that Mei Shuhan was saying goodbye to Wu Mei out of politeness, so he went. I was doing laundry in the bathroom. I was restless and in no mood to work the first two days. There was a bucket of dirty clothes.


    "Meimei, keep this packet of peanut nougat and eat it slowly."


    Mei Shuhan took out a paper bag of peanut nougat from his schoolbag. He could smell the strong fragrance of milk through the kraft paper. Just as Wu Mei wanted to open his mouth to refuse, Mei Shuhan smiled and said, "If you want this sugar Meimei If I don''t eat it, I can only throw it away, neither my mother nor I eat candy."


    This is true. Mei Shuhan doesn''t like candy, and Mei''s mother can''t eat candy because of her health. She eats all the candy at home.


    Wu Mei really didn''t want to take Mei Shuhan''s things, and she didn''t plan to get involved with this person. Seeing that she was hesitant, Mei Shuhan simply stuffed the candy into her hand. Wu Mei had no choice but to accept it. I really don''t know how to say no.


    "I don''t like candy anymore. Brother Shuhan, save your money to buy something delicious for your aunt." Wu Mei said sincerely, Mei Shuhan''s family was not well-off, and she felt uneasy after eating these candies.


    Wu Mei couldn''t understand what she was thinking. She should hate Mei Shuhan, but why can''t she hate it?


    There is resentment, strangeness, and pain, but there is no hatred!


    Maybe it''s because Mei Shuhan in her previous life was too good to her!


    Mei Shuhan is really good to her, she follows her in everything, as long as she makes a request, Mei Shuhan will find a way to satisfy her. During the years of living with Mei Shuhan, Wu Mei felt that she was like a real princess. Living in the castle that Mei Shuhan built for her, she doesn''t know that the world outside is difficult and that people are unpredictable.


    Wu Mei has been thinking these days, Mei Shuhan married her after listening to Wu Yue''s words, and the person he loves is Wu Yue, so what Wu Yue asks him to do, he will do it, and that''s why she will become Mrs May.


    Also because all of Mei Shuhan''s love was given to Wu Yue, so he could give her anything but love.


    If it wasn''t for that drunken accident in the previous life, the innocence between her and Mei Shuhan could not be better. It is better to say that they were brothers and sisters living together with different surnames instead of husband and wife in the previous life!


    Mei Shuhan felt Wu Mei''s concern and felt warm in his heart, so he couldn''t help but share his entrepreneurial history with her.


    "Don''t worry about Meimei. I''m buying waste paper now. I can earn a lot every month. Life is not a problem at all. It''s better than going to work. I''m sure there''s no shortage of money to buy candy for you."


    Wu Mei looked at Mei Shuhan in surprise, he was actually collecting waste paper?


    It was obvious that Mei Shuhan had never done any of these things in his previous life. At this time, Mei Shuhan was still living in a very difficult situation. His family was poor and impoverished. Even the travel expenses when he went to college were sponsored by Wu Zhengsi. After receiving a living allowance of about 20 yuan, Mei Shuhan only had a little extra money in his hand. He saved it every month and sent it back to his family.


    That''s why Mei Shuhan''s stomach was not very good in the previous life, and it was because of the tight life in the previous life that the three meals were not sure and hurt his stomach, but now he is only a second year in high school, how can he have money?


    "What''s wrong with Mei Mei?" Mei Shuhan''s voice sounded.


    Wu Mei hurriedly shook her head and didn''t say anything. After Mei Shuhan left, she still didn''t understand, as if this life was really different from the previous life!

 Chapter 339： pocket for balls

    That packet of peanut nougat Wumei was left to Qiuqiu to eat. She didn''t want to eat Mei Shuhan''s food too much, and she couldn''t get over that hurdle in her heart, and the last time Yan Mingshun bought the candy, she hadn''t finished it yet!


    Wu Mei peeled off a piece of sugar and fed it to Qiuqiu. The water on the little guy''s body had dried up and became a fluffy ball again. Wu Mei held Qiuqiu in his arms and said to himself: "Qiuqiu, you say Why is this life different from the previous life? Then am I still the same me?"


    Qiuqiu''s brain capacity is not much bigger than that of a walnut. How could he clearly think about such a profound problem? With a big tail, he rolled up Mei Shuhan''s packet of peanut candy on the table, and disappeared after a while.


    Wu Mei watched helplessly as a paper bag of peanut candy disappeared inexplicably in front of his eyes, as if it had dissolved into the air, silently.


    She turned Qiuqiu upside down, her belly was clean, not even a piece of candy wrapper, and this packet of peanut candy was about the same size as Qiuqiu''s body, it couldn''t hide it even if she wanted to, where did this packet of candy go? already?


    "Ballball, where did you put the candy?"


    Wu Mei searched the house, but found nothing, Qiu Qiu swung his tail proudly, but there were already three more pieces of candy on the table. The candy wrappers were still missing.


    Under the service of Wu Mei''s horse-killing chicken, Uncle Qiu finally showed mercy and took out the candy wrapper. Although Wu Mei''s eyes were like copper bells, she still couldn''t find the hiding place of the candy wrapper. Seeing the fluctuations in the air, just like ripples on the calm water, the candy wrapper appeared so suddenly.


    Qiuqiu peeled off a piece of candy, and the candy wrapper disappeared again under Wu Mei''s eyelids.


    This time, Wu Mei could see clearly that with the fluctuation of the air, the candy wrapper was like rock candy that fell into the soup pot, and soon disappeared, blending with the soup.


    Qiu Qiu''s black bean eyes blinked triumphantly, his big tail hooked again, and the stationery box on the table was rolled over, so the stationery box also dissolved into the air like a candy wrapper.


    Wu Mei looked at Qiuqiu blankly. At this time, if she didn''t understand, she would be really stupid. She suddenly thought of Tinkerbell''s magical pocket, which contains everything you need, and can put anything in it.


    "Qiuqiu, are you really Tinkerbell? Can you make Argen-Dazs? Can you make matcha mousse?"


    A series of questions popped up in Wu Mei, his eyes fixed on Qiu Qiu''s belly, he couldn''t help reaching out to touch the little guy''s soft belly, trying to find a pocket on it, but after touching it for a long time, the belly was still small and exquisite. Outside the little Ding Ding, it is empty.


    Qiuqiu was so embarrassed that he bared his little fangs angrily. For the second time, the little master peeked at his private parts for the second time. Uncle and aunt couldn''t bear it!


    "Qiuqiu, what are you doing to be angry? You are out there every day, and you want to keep people from seeing unless you wear small underwear." Wu Mei disagreed. Little Tintin, who is not much bigger than an embroidery needle, has such big eyes. , is really easy to ignore.


    But this can''t be said in front of Qiuqiu, the little guy also needs dignity, and he can''t be attacked!


    Really can''t stand Wu Mei''s harassment, Qiu Qiu had to honestly confess his pocket, it was actually in his mouth, Qiu Qiu only had one mouth, the air fluctuated, and the candy wrapper fell out, the same, another mouth. , the stuff is stuffed in.

 Chapter 340： Wu Zhengsi went home

    It''s just that Qiuqiu''s pocket is a little small, and it can''t hold too many things. It''s just a drawer-sized space. Qiuqiu is full of delicious food, and there is a little space left to help Wu Mei hide money and house deeds. thing.


    Is there a safer place in the world than a ball pocket?


    "Qiuqiu, you''re amazing. You must have descended from the sky, right? What do you want to eat? I''ll buy it all for you."


    Wu Mei hugged Qiuqiu and kissed again and again. She was really happy. She used to complain that God was not strong enough to give her golden fingers, but in fact she had such a good baby as Qiuqiu, even if she took the space spirit She didn''t want to exchange these for Quan.


    Qiuqiu took out a scroll of paintings from his pocket and cooed a few times. Wu Mei can now easily guess what the little guy means. Qiuqiu wants to go to Nanshui Street again!


    "Will you wait until the weekend? Qiuqiu, do you want to buy something?" Wu Mei asked.


    Qiuqiu nodded slightly, and a single jar allowed him to recover a little space ability. If he could find a similar treasure again, it would recover faster and the space would become larger. problem, and there are many treasures that it has saved before, which can be used!


    Wu Mei also guessed that Qiuqiu had grown into a pocket, which must be related to the treasure he bought last week. They all said that the ancients have spirituality, and Qiuqiu may have absorbed the spirituality of these ancients, so that the pockets grew.


    Wu Mei, who is in a good mood, has a lot of dreams all night long. In her dream, Qiuqiu has grown a lot, and her pockets are also bigger. It can hold a whole room of things, and it contains all the treasures she has collected. She has bought a lot of houses and Shops, 30 days a month, rent back once a day, don''t bring anything heavy, a small life is beautiful!


    In the morning, Wu Mei woke up for herself, giggling and laughing non-stop. The feeling of collecting rent was super good, but unfortunately it was a dream of Huang Liang.


    Wu Mei glanced at his small room, and the dream immediately woke up and returned to reality.


    In the days that followed, Wu Mei would go to He Wenjing to practice dancing every day after school. It seemed that she really had a talent for dancing. Many movements could be learned in just one pass and interpreted perfectly.


    Wu Mei''s comprehension ability exceeded He Wenjing''s estimation. She gradually increased the difficulty for Wu Mei. She designed the movements completely according to professional dancers. Wu Mei didn''t understand this. Anyway, she did what He Wenjing taught her. Jumping, in addition to feeling that the movement is getting more and more difficult, it is not bad for adapting.


    Here, Wu Zhengsi''s injury has gradually improved. He has already returned to school. After more than a week of missing classes, Wu Zhengsi''s pain is worse than breaking his head. He Biyun has destroyed all his hard work for half his life.


    He Biyun came here every day to help Mrs. Wu cook, clean, remove and wash the quilt cover, etc. Don''t be too active in work, and always have a smile on her face. After a long time, Mrs. Wu and Mrs. Wu are embarrassed. He Biyun raised his eyebrows coldly, and there was a slight smile on his face.


    Wu Mei knew that it was her grandmother Mrs. He who had given pointers to He Biyun. Mrs. He was famous in the village back then. He Biyun didn''t even inherit the old lady''s shrewdness and strength. The temper is all inherited.


    He Biyun is so pretentious, Wu Zhengsi finally went home, and his injury is almost healed, he can''t live at home every day, let his father and mother take care of it!

 Chapter 341： the game starts

    Wu Zhengsi has gone home, Wu Yue naturally can no longer live with Mr. Wu, and came back with him, the home is the same as usual, but it is different.


    Wu Zhengsi and He Biyun are truly respectful to each other, but He Biyun often smiles at Wu Zhengsi, but Wu Zhengsi simply ignores her.


    Although the atmosphere at home was weird, Wu Mei was enjoying it. It would be good for Wu Zhengsi and He Biyun to have internal feuds every day. I just hope that this time it can be a little longer, and He Biyun will be mad.


    As time passed, Wu Mei focused more on painting in addition to dancing. The city''s children''s painting competition was held before the New Year''s Day performance. Compared with the New Year''s Day performance, the competition was what she valued. Dancing was just a help. .


    This competition is on-the-spot painting, so it is very important to display the ability on the spot. Teacher He asked Wu Mei to practice more after returning home, and she used her special painting method. I believe she will stand out from many works.


    Soon in mid-December, the Tianjin Children''s Painting Competition was held at the Children''s Palace. Zhao Yingnan''s family came to cheer Wu Mei, and Yan Mingshun also came quietly, and was not with Xiong Mumu''s family.


    The competition was in the classroom, but it was crowded with eager parents outside. They were more nervous than the children in the classroom, and looked inside from time to time, wanting to know the results of the children''s competition earlier.


    Before the start of the game, Yan Mingshun found Wu Mei and stuffed a fragrant peanut nougat into her mouth, which instantly calmed Wu Mei''s impetuous heart and calmed down.


    "Don''t pay too much attention to the results of the competition, just do your best, Meimei, and talk to Teacher Wu about painting next year." Yan Mingshun said lightly.


    The first half of the sentence sounded quite warm, but the second half of the sentence made Wu Mei''s scalp tighten, and she had to secretly hide it for another year, suffocating her to death. Said, I will definitely get the ranking!"


    "Then draw it well, if you get a good place in Meimei, I will take you to another more fun place to find your baby." Yan Mingshun had a smile in his eyes. Although the technique of jigging has been used for a long time, the effect is thousands of years old. As good as ever.


    Wu Mei''s eyes lit up, is there another place to pick up leaks besides Nanshui Street in Jin City?


    She was just about to find a baby for Qiuqiu, but Yan Mingshun was just giving pillows when she fell asleep, it was too timely, even if it wasn''t for herself, she had to get a place for Qiuqiu.


    "Well, Brother Mingshun, just wait for my good news!"


    Wu Mei made a bold statement, and with a ponytail, he entered the classroom with high confidence, full of confidence.


    The corridor was crowded with people, and it was crowded with parents. Rao was Yan Mingshun, but he couldn''t get in. He simply turned a corner, found a large camphor tree at the back of the classroom, and climbed up after slipping. , Leaning on the tree fork leisurely, the scene in the classroom is clear at a glance.


    He could easily see Wu Mei, who was waving a brush and drawing. There were many children who were drawing seriously next to him. The examiner walked around with his hands behind his back. By the time the examiner had been standing beside Wu Mei for a while, there was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The corners of Yan Mingshun''s lips rose slightly, and he whistled at the two sparrows chirping beside him. How could the poor little bird feel the excitement of the green youth, and was so frightened that he flew around without a trace.

 Chapter 342： Definitely get a place

    The competition time was one and a half hours, and Wu Mei was completed in one hour. She felt very good. She completed it in one go, flowing smoothly, and she had never drawn so smoothly. She took time to look at the competitors next to her. Everyone was still drawing, the tip of their nose. The sweat is full of fine beads, which shows how serious these children are.


    Wu Mei blushed, she was a little embarrassed, she was an old woman in her thirties participating in this competition, she really bullied these children!


    Even if you win, you are still invincible!


    Wu Mei turned to comfort herself, she was in her twenties, and if she really talked about the time she took to learn painting, she was probably not as old as these children, so it seems fair to me. !


    I checked the painting carefully again, and the more Wu Mei looked, the more she liked it. When she painted just now, it was as if she had opened up the second vein of Ren and Governor. feel it.


    Wu Mei, who was 12 percent satisfied with the painting, put on her name and raised her hand. She was the first to finish the competition in about 20 minutes. Wu Mei glanced several times.


    This little girl is so good-looking, she can draw well, tsk, she''s beautiful and talented, it''s really easy for such a girl to be famous!


    After Wu Mei left the classroom, Zhao Yingnan and the others immediately gathered around to ask for warmth. Dad Bear also took out a bag of hot candied chestnuts, which he just bought from the street. It was fragrant and glutinous.


    "Thank you Daddy Bear!"


    Wu Mei''s heart is warm, and the corners of his eyes are a little wet. The feeling of being cared about at this moment is really good, as if bathing in the winter sun, the whole person is crisp.


    Papa Bear patted the little **** the head, this child is really easy to pass away, just a bag of fried chestnuts with candy is moved to death, showing how much love was lacking in the previous life!


    "Don''t eat too much. It''s going to be lunch in a while. Today, let''s go to Zuixianlou for dinner, and the proprietress will treat you!" Papa Bear said with a smile, and the proprietress in his mouth gave him a coquettish look with a peach blossom on his face.


    Since Wu Mei came out to now, none of Zhao Yingnan asked her about the competition, and they didn''t mention a word. Wu Mei couldn''t hold back, so she took the initiative to say: "I feel very good today, and I should be able to take the place."


    Zhao Yingnan and the others were stunned for a while, then collectively heaved a sigh of relief and laughed in surprise, Xiong Mumu patted his chest exaggeratedly, "Aiya mom, Wu Mei, if you feel better, say it earlier, it makes you so careful and hold back for a long time. kill me!"


    Wu Mei looked at Zhao Yingnan and his wife, but saw that they had the same expression, and couldn''t help but pouted, "I''ve eaten candied chestnuts as soon as I come out, how can I have time to talk? Besides, you didn''t ask. what!"


    Zhao Yingnan squeezed his cheeks, which were stuffed with millet, and laughed: "Look at this little mouth, it''s almost impossible to fill it up, I really don''t have time to say it!"


    Xiong Mumu endured the tickling of his hands, the mark of the stinky girl''s bite just disappeared last time, so he didn''t want to provoke this little tigress.


    But this cheek looks really want to pinch!


    He Wenjing came over very excitedly. Although the results of the competition would not be known until a week later, she had internal connections. One of the senior judges was known to her, and she could get a general idea by just inquiring.


    "Mother-in-law, brother-in-law, the eyebrows are very well drawn, the top three are definitely no problem!"


    He Wenjing''s words completely calmed everyone''s heart, and they were all happy for Wu Mei. After only two months of learning, they were able to get a good place in the city-level competition. This is not something ordinary people can do.


    It''s ridiculous that Wu Zhengsi and his wife mistook the fish eyes for pearls, but discarded the real pearls like shoes, and they will regret it later!

 Chapter 343： little tigress

    The group set off towards Zuixianlou, but He Wenjing said that she would not go, saying that she would stay to greet her friends, Zhao Yingnan did not force her, but said meaningfully: "Some friends want to say hello, but some Friend, don''t take it easy!"


    He Wenjing''s face changed, and she forced a smile, "Don''t worry, sir, since I promised you, I will naturally do what I say."


    Zhao Yingnan glanced at her a few more times, but didn''t say anything else, Wu Mei was inexplicable, what kind of mystery was this playing?


    But she knew that the friends that Zhao Yingnan talked about were definitely referring to Ji Jianbo. Since Ji Jianbo had a trouble with Mr. Wu last time, Wu Zhenghong seemed to have changed a person. , Although in her image, she definitely can''t do elegant things, but compared to before, she has really improved a lot.


    When He Wenjing went back to work in the Children''s Palace, Wu Zhenghong never came to make trouble, and the days were peaceful and quiet, as if nothing had happened. While Wu Mei was happy, she couldn''t believe it. Is it over?


    Xiong Mumu whispered in Wu Mei''s ear, "Aunt Jing is going to go back to the capital after the new year, and my mother strictly ordered her to go back."


    Wu Mei has some regrets. She still likes Teacher He very much. If He Wenjing returns to Kyoto, who will she learn painting from in the future?


    I don''t know if the new teacher will be as good as Teacher He.


    However, she was still happy for He Wenjing. Time and distance are the best water for forgetting love. He Wenjing did not see Ji Jianbo every few years, and if she met some new friends, no matter how deep the relationship was, she would be forgotten.


    "Don''t worry about the teacher. Aunt Jing said that she will introduce you to a better teacher, one hundred times better than her." Xiong Mumu added.


    Wu Mei rolled his eyes at him and said, "I just like Teacher He, but I don''t like other teachers."


    He Wenjing is the first teacher who praised her as a genius. All other teachers are only ''stupid''. She will never forget the kindness He Wenjing gave her in her life. He Wenjing''s meaning to her is something that any teacher will never forget. Can''t compare.


    Wu Mei looked around, looking for Yan Mingshun''s figure. She really wanted to share her good mood with Yan Mingshun, but there were too many people, and she didn''t find Yan Mingshun at all.


    "Xiong Mumu, have you seen Brother Ming Shun?"


    "Call me brother, I''ll tell you if I call him!" Xiong Mumu looked up at the sky with his nose up.


    Wu Mei scolded secretly obediently called ''brother'', Xiong Mumu grinned very shyly, she likes to hear the stinky girl calling him brother, it''s like the sound of heaven!


    "I didn''t see it, why am I going to see that Yan Yan?" Xiong Mumu snorted a few times, her face flat.


    Wu Mei was so angry that she raised her foot and stepped on him, how dare the stinky guy lie to her and trample you to death!


    Xiong Mumu screamed sternly, scurrying around with his feet in his hands, Chong Wumei glared angrily, Wumei glared at him, and caught a glimpse of Yan Mingshun''s figure in the corner of his eyes, ignoring Xiong Mumu, and ran over to the crowd.


    "Dead girl doesn''t even say sorry, Ouch, Mom, this dead girl looks more and more like you!" Xiong Mumu shouted angrily, her big toe must be swollen.


    Zhao Yingnan raised his hand and slapped his son, but looked at Wu Mei and Yan Mingshun, and asked in confusion, "Why is Yan Mingshun here? Meimei has a good relationship with him?"


    Xiong Mumu, who got an iron sand palm from his own mother, snorted angrily, "Can''t you run over?"


    Wu Mei raised his head and smiled sweetly at Yan Mingshun, Yan Mingshun also changed from the coldness of the past, with a faint smile on the corner of his lips, which looked a lot warmer.

 Chapter 344： like the feeling of feeding

    Wu Mei said happily: "Brother Ming Shun, Teacher He said that I will definitely be in the top three."


    "Awesome, Meimei will be able to represent Tsu to participate in the national competition in Kyoto next year."


    Yan Mingshun peeled a candy-fried chestnut, and fed the pulp to Wu Mei. Recently, he likes to feed a certain little girl, which is much more interesting than feeding the presbyopic cat at home.


    Wu Mei nodded vigorously, ate the millet with satisfaction, and peeled one and handed it to Yan Mingshun, "Brother Mingshun eats it too, this millet was bought by Daddy Bear, but it''s delicious, sweet and powdery."


    Yan Mingshun ate the millet along Wu Mei''s hand. In fact, he didn''t like to eat this kind of snack very much, but the millet peeled by the little girl tasted really good, and it was full of fragrance.


    Wu Mei felt that her fingertips were still warm. Yan Mingshun seemed to have licked her fingertips just now. She raised her head dumbly. Yan Mingshun slowly chewed the millet, and his Adam''s apple slid up and down along with his chewing. It''s so charming, so seductive!


    His throat was so dry, Wu Mei swallowed hard, forced himself to lower his head, and couldn''t look at it any more, he would definitely make a fool of himself.


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t help laughing when he saw this girl''s stupid appearance. He couldn''t understand why she kept bowing her head inexplicably. Could it be that he was so scary?


    Comrade, the silly girl in your family is worried that she can''t stand the temptation and turns into a wolf and knocks you down!


    Yan Mingshun looked at Zhao Yingnan and the others, patted Wu Mei''s head lightly, and said, "Come on, you godmother and they are all in a hurry."


    Wu Mei nodded, peeled another candied chestnut and handed it to Yan Mingshun, "Brother Mingshun, I''m leaving, don''t forget to take me to that good place!"


    Seeing Yan Mingshun nodding, Wu Mei ran towards Zhao Yingnan and the others with confidence, and soon they left.


    Yan Mingshun raised the corners of his lips and put the chestnuts in his palm into his mouth, but felt that the taste was not as good as the previous one, so he swallowed it after chewing a few times, and left the Children''s Palace.


    The reason why Wu Mei was able to participate in the competition this time was that Zhao Yingnan helped her to lie and said that their family was going to take Wu Mei out to play. Wu Zhengsi naturally had no objection. Wu Mei and the others were eating and drinking in the Zuixianlou, but He Biyun He was so busy in the corridor, because Wu Zhengsi still didn''t pay much attention to her, He Biyun wanted to cook some good dishes to please her husband, without Wu Mei to fight, He Biyun was in a hurry.


    After finally making the big dish, He Biyun is looking forward to Wu Zhengsi''s praise, but her cooking skills are really inferior to Wu''s eyebrows. .


    "Lao Wu, try this steamed perch, aren''t you the favorite fish?"


    He Biyun diligently put the meat on Wu Zhengsi''s fish belly. Usually, these meats are exclusively for Wu Yue, and even Wu Zhengsi seldom eats them. Wu Zhengsi put the fish meat into his mouth and wrinkled after chewing a few times. He frowned, Wu Mei had just steamed sea bass for him some time ago, but it was much more delicious than He Biyun''s.


    It is fresh and tender, and there is no fishy smell. He Biyun should be that the fish has not been cleaned, and the steaming time has been longer. The meat is a bit hard, and there is a faint fishy smell. There is no harm without comparison. I have tasted Wumei. The delicious perch, Wu Zhengsi had no interest in the perch in front of him.


    In fact, Wu Zhengsi disliked He Biyun''s dishes. He didn''t pull out the thorn in his heart. He had eaten it for more than ten years before, how could the taste change overnight, mainly because he was tired of He Biyun!

 Chapter 345： Dad eats beggar chicken

    Wu Zhengsi only ate one bite of the fish and then stopped eating. He Biyun was full of unpleasant feelings. She was so sullen, but Wu Zhengsi was still putting on a list. Several times she couldn''t help but want to get angry, but thinking about her own mother''s words, Hardly endured.


    She had no choice but to endure the stewardship right before she got the money. He Biyun accompanied her smiling face, took another piece of braised pork, and put it in Wu Zhengsi''s bowl, "This is the freshest pork belly I bought at the vegetable market in the morning. , Lao Wu, try it."


    Wu Zhengsi glanced at He Biyun and sneered secretly. He knew exactly what He Biyun was thinking, didn''t he just want to get his salary back?


    Hum, dreaming!


    He will never give this woman his salary again in his life. He will never leave the marriage, but he will not give the money. For a woman who betrayed him and wants to kill him, Wu Zhengsi All the warmth dissipated, leaving only disgust.


    Wu Yue could see Wu Zhengsi''s impatience. She felt that since Wu Zhengsi was injured last time, her attitude towards He Biyun was very different. She felt very uneasy. This kind of unease made Wu Yue very hesitant.


    "Dad, the braised pork that Mom made today is very delicious, you can eat a piece!"


    Wu Yue squeezed out a big smile, swallowed the half-fat and half-thin meat in one mouthful, and ate it with relish. In fact, she was already disgusted. The greasy fat rolled in her mouth and secreted fat from time to time, irritating her. Her throat, she couldn''t feel the deliciousness of braised pork at all, but she had to pretend to be very delicious, Wu Yue only felt very wronged.


    Although Wu Zhengsi was a little disappointed with Wu Yue, he was his own daughter after all, so he naturally forgave Wu Yue, but he gave He Biyun face and ate the braised pork. He Biyun breathed a sigh of relief and exchanged glances with Wu Yue.


    "Lao Wu, let''s eat another piece of spareribs, you see you have lost so much weight, eat more good tonic."


    He Biyun was even more attentive, and he didn''t even care about eating. He just flattered Wu Zhengsi. Wu Yue also followed up with a few witty remarks. There was a smile on Wu Zhengsi''s face, and the atmosphere was much more relaxed.


    "Dad, I''m back."


    Wu Mei rushed into the house, holding an oiled paper bag in his hand, and the scent of the scent emanated from the paper bag, not to mention Wu Zhengsi, even He Biyun and Wu Yue couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Dad, I brought you a beggar chicken, it''s from Zuixianlou!"


    Wu Mei put the oil paper package on the table and tore it off. The smell was fragrant, Wu Zhengsi''s eyes lit up, the beggar chicken in Zuixianlou was famous in the whole country, and the price was naturally not cheap.


    "Mei Mei, where did you get the money to buy beggar chickens?" Wu Yue asked what Wu Zheng thought.


    Wu Mei didn''t even look at her, and smiled sweetly at Wu Zhengsi: "Dad, godmother treats you today, we are having dinner at Zuixianlou, godmother asked me to bring it back to honor you, eat it while it''s hot."


    In fact, the beggar chicken was bought by Wu Mei himself. Because the game ended very early, and they finished their lunch before eleven o''clock, Zhao Yingnan and Dad Xiong went home first, and Wu Yue and Xiong Mumu played outside for a while. He just came back, and of course he packed two beggar chickens, one for Qiuqiu and the other to bribe Wu Zhengsi.


    When Wu Zhengsi heard that it was sent by Zhao Yingnan, he was very satisfied. Of course, it was not because he had beggars to eat, but because he was satisfied with Wu Mei''s position in Zhao Yingnan''s heart. Zhao Yingnan did not forget to bring Wu Mei when he went out to play, and he still remembered him. This god-in-law''s family shows that Zhao Yingnan attaches great importance to Wu Mei, the goddaughter.


    This is why Wu Zhengsi is happy!

 Chapter 346： Wu Yues pride must be killed

    The beggar chicken in Zuixianlou is naturally delicious, especially the chickens of this era are authentic free-range chickens. The meat is fresh and tender, and the teeth and cheeks are fragrant. The delicious food can melt people''s tongues. Beggar chicken, where can Wu Zhengsi like the dish made by He Biyun, and only eat chicken blindly.


    He Biyun''s chest was swollen. Everything was going well at first, but it was completely destroyed by the dead girl Wu Mei. Now Lao Wu only has the beggar chicken in his eyes, and she doesn''t even look at the dishes she cooks.


    "Lao Wu, don''t just eat chicken, drink some soup!"


    He Biyun scooped a bowl of pork ribs soup for Wu Zhengsi, the smile on her face was a little reluctant, she was not a really gentle and virtuous woman, otherwise she would not have smashed Wu Zhengsi''s head with a ruler, Wu Zhengsi repeatedly refused to give her face, He Biyun His temper was on the verge of exploding.


    Wu Mei glanced at the pork ribs soup and said with a smile, "Dad, the soup is cold, let me warm it up for you!"


    After speaking, she took the soup bowl and went to the corridor, and also poured the bowl of soup that He Biyun had scooped into it. Wu Zhengsi didn''t feel anything. Her relationship with Wu Zhengsi.


    Wu Yue saw that He Biyun was about to take it any longer, she shook her head slightly at He Biyun, and warned her not to be impulsive. He Biyun also remembered her own mother''s words, took a deep breath, and swallowed her anger.


    Wu Zhengsi was unaware of the surging undercurrent of the mother three, he tore a chicken leg and handed it to Wu Yue, "Yueyue eats chicken legs, it tastes really good."


    "Thank you dad."


    Wu Yue actually didn''t want to eat chicken at all, because this beggar chicken was brought back by Wu Mei, and Zhao Yingnan bought it for Wu Mei, even if it was dragon liver and phoenix brain, she couldn''t eat it.


    However, she is much deeper than He Biyun''s palace, and she eats it with relish, praises her from time to time, and even thanked Wu Mei in the corridor, "Mei Mei, thank Teacher Zhao for me!"


    Wu Mei frowned, she felt that Wu Yue had changed, and it became more incomprehensible to people. No matter what she said, Wu Yue''s expression did not change. Blurred.


    This kind of Wuyue feels a bit like growing up, but at that time Wuyue was already an adult, and now she is only fourteen years old, wouldn''t it be a series of blows that accelerated Wuyue''s growth?


    Wu Mei felt that it should be like this, and his heart sank. He was only fourteen years old and had such a deep city. When he grew up, he didn''t know how difficult it would be to deal with it!


    Therefore, she must completely kill Wu Yue''s pride at this time. No matter how smart she is, as long as she loses her pride and self-confidence there will be no splash!


    Wu Mei put the hot pork ribs soup into a bowl, and Chong Wu Zhengsi smiled and said: "Dad, drink it quickly, the soup is already hot, mother put too little spare ribs, too many radishes, the soup is not too fresh, you will be Have a drink."


    He Biyun felt that she couldn''t be silent any longer, otherwise this dead girl didn''t know what to say!


    "Eat radishes in winter and **** in summer. Eating radishes in this weather is good for your health, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand Meimei!" He Biyun scolded lightly.


    Of course, she couldn''t admit that she was reluctant to buy ribs. With that little living expenses every month, how could she afford to eat meat and fish every day?


    Wu Zhengsi glanced at the soup bowl. There were a few sparse ribs, dense radishes, and even a single oily flower on the soup surface. He lost his appetite immediately, and the beggar chicken was full.


    "You keep this radish and eat it slowly!"


    Wu Zhengsi got up and went back to the house. He ate more than half of the beggar chicken and left the other chicken leg to Wu Mei. Before He Biyun put down his chopsticks, Wu Mei quickly grabbed the chicken leg and ate it in big gulps. .

 Chapter 347： Ball almost found

    Half of the chicken was eaten by Wu Mei, so she couldn''t stop burping and her stomach was bulging. Even counting the half chicken she ate at Zuixianlou at noon, she ate a whole chicken!


    It''s no wonder the stomach doesn''t hold up!


    The stomach really can''t hold it, Wu Mei has chicken head and chicken feet left, and only eats his body, and said to Wu Yue with a smile: "Sister, these are all for you to eat, but it''s delicious!"


    Wu Yueqiang held back her anger and looked at the chicken head and chicken feet scattered on the oiled paper. She actually picked up one of the chicken feet and gnawed it. She smiled and said, "It''s really delicious, thank you Meimei."


    Wu Mei raised her eyebrows slightly, changed her mind, and pretended to be concerned and asked, "Sister is going to take the monthly test soon, right? Don''t be too nervous, even if the test is a little short, it doesn''t matter, grandpa said that you will not be required to take the first test. One!"


    He Biyun couldn''t hold back his anger, and reprimanded: "What nonsense are you talking about? Your sister must be number one, so hurry up and put away the dishes!"


    Wu Mei pouted, ignoring He Biyun, and went straight back to his room. Now even Wu Zhengsi doesn''t want to look at this woman, how could she be bothered?


    Wu Yue patted the angry He Biyun, pointed to Wu Zhengsi''s room, shook her head slightly, and told He Biyun to calm down. Although she herself was so angry, but now they can only be patient and can no longer face Wu Mei. conflict.


    In the room, Qiuqiu is lying on the table nibbling on a beggar. Qiuqiu has grown a little bit, and his appetite has grown a little bit. A beggar chicken is bigger than its body. Uncle Qiu can eat it. So clean, not even bones left.


    "Look at your hair, tsk, it''s oily, my sister will give you a bath!"


    Wu Mei looked at the little guy who was covered in oil with disgust, and hurriedly went to the bathroom to draw a basin of water and took it into the house, ready to give Qiuqiu a bath.


    Isn''t there a monthly exam soon?


    Wu Yue walked out of the room and happened to see Wu Mei carrying water into the room, she couldn''t help but wonder, she couldn''t help but walked towards Wu Mei''s room and leaned against the door. The voice of the eyebrows talking to the person.


    "Qiuqiu, let''s wash it fragrantly, so that many beautiful female mice will like you!"


    Wu Mei coaxed Uncle Qiu in a low voice, the little guy doesn''t like taking baths at all You have to say good things every time you take a bath, and only this sentence is effective. Delicious candy can''t make Uncle Qiu submit.


    Wu Yue''s ears were raised high, but she still couldn''t hear what Wu Mei was saying. She was about to push the door and go in to see what happened. The door was pulled open from the inside, and Wu Mei stood at the door and watched coldly. She, "What are you doing at my door? Do you want to steal something again?"


    "I just wanted to come and talk to you, Meimei, don''t be so harsh, we are sisters!"


    Wu Yue was in a good voice, and she glanced at the room from time to time, but there was no one in the room, and the basin of water was placed on the table.


    "Meimei, why are you fetching water?" Wu Yue couldn''t help but ask.


    "I''m cleaning the table, why do you want to come and help me?" Wu Mei crossed his chest with his arms and looked at Wu Yue with a sarcastic smile.


    Of course Wu Yue would not help Wu Mei to clean the table, even her own table was cleaned by He Biyun. She talked a few words and went back to the room reluctantly. Who was Wu Mei talking to just now?


    Wu Mei breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Qiuqiu''s eyes and ears were sensitive, otherwise Qiuqiu would have been discovered by Wu Yue, so dangerous!

 Chapter 348： congratulations

    A week later, the results of the painting competition came out. As expected by He Wenjing, Wu Mei won the second place. The first and third places were both professional painters who had studied for more than ten years. There is a dark horse, and many people are inquiring about which master''s apprentice is the second.


    In fact, Wu Mei''s second place was mostly a fluke. When the ranking was judged, the examiners were divided into two camps. One group was against Wu Mei''s ranking, and the other group naturally supported Wu Mei''s winning the award.


    The reason for the objection is that the brushwork of Wumei is too immature. At first glance, it looks like a newcomer who has not learned painting for a long time. The supporter said that Wumei has spirituality, and the brushwork can be practiced slowly, but the spirituality is innate. Such a good seedling should be well cared for.


    The most important thing is that Wu Mei''s painting has her own style, unlike other contestants who copy and paint. Although her brushwork is sophisticated and her paintings are very beautiful, she lacks her own flavor and is obviously inferior.


    The two factions of the examiners were very controversial, and they were almost quarreling. Fortunately, a highly qualified examiner supported one side. This examiner was He Wenjing''s friend. He himself admired Wu Mei''s paintings. One was also to save He Wenjing''s face, so Wu Mei''s second place was decided.


    Not only did Wu Zhengsi know that Wu Zhengsi participated in the competition, but even the school did not know about it. It was only after the Education Bureau issued the award certificate that the experimental school knew about it. People, who are so good at drawing, must have participated in big and small competitions before, and it is impossible for them to be unknown in school.


    The fact is, classmate Wu Mei is indeed very famous, and she is a scumbag who is shaking the world and crying ghosts and gods. The principal still has a good impression of Wu Mei. After all, she is Wu Zhengsi''s daughter, and her painting style is so strange, no Just remember it!


    "Oh, hey, I just said how could Teacher Wu have no successor? I dare to say that he intends to train his young daughter to be a talented woman in literature and art. Not bad, not bad, if you can''t read and draw, teacher Wu is worthy of being an excellent teacher in the province. , the idea is to be superior!"


    The headmaster was full of admiration for Wu Zhengsi. In the past, many people in the education world laughed at Wu Zhengsi behind their backs, but they were unaffected and secretly raised their young daughter at home. Isn''t this a blockbuster!


    How many people''s eyes are going to burst!


    The principal holds meetings with Wu Zhengsi at the Education Bureau every year, and sometimes sits there together. Although they are not very familiar with them, their friendship is quite good. When he was overjoyed, he thought of having a relationship with Wu Zhengsi. I am an excellent teacher in the province, and my father and brother are both professors at Tianjin University. This family is still very famous in the education world. Naturally, the deeper the friendship with such people, the better.


    Wu Zhengsi had just returned to the office after class, and there was still a plaster on his forehead, which greatly damaged his good image. Moreover, because of the recent farce in the Wu family, the school''s rumors have not stopped. Wu Zhengsi is more silent than usual, and only concentrates on grading papers in class every day. , do not chat with others.


    The phone in the office rang, Wu Zhengsi answered the phone, the other party reported his home, the principal of the experimental school, Wu Zhengsi felt a little stunned, and thought that Wu Yue had an accident again. The last time Wu Yue smelled bad was also at this time. Duan''s phone call.


    "Teacher Wu, congratulations!"


    There was a strong and powerful voice on the phone, laughing, Wu Zhengsi couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief, it didn''t seem like something was wrong.

 Chapter 349： Wu Zhengsis pride

    "Principal Yuan, where does the joy come from?"


    Wu Zhengsi asked with a smile, he thought it was Wu Yue''s monthly test results, but thinking about it is wrong, the monthly test has to be taken tomorrow!


    Principal Yuan said with a smile: "Mr. Wu is worthy of being an excellent teacher, and the children he cultivates are excellent. In the future, I will have to invite Teacher Wu to teach the parents of our school and teach them the experience."


    Although Wu Zhengsi heard it in the fog, his face was full of smiles, which surprised the other teachers in the office. Since his head was smashed by his wife, Mr. Wu has been overcast for half a month. What''s so happy about this? ?


    "Principal Yuan is joking. I don''t have much experience in educating children. The eldest is barely passing the test. The younger one can make you worry about the principal!" Wu Zhengsi said modestly.


    Of course, it''s not all modesty. Wu Yue''s performance has been extremely poor recently, and Wu Zhengsi is very dissatisfied. Although Wu Mei has improved, her current grades can only be said to be average, and she can''t even rank in the top middle, so naturally she can''t let it go Wu Zhengsi was satisfied.


    So he was also very puzzled, what did Principal Yuan mean by this call?


    Principal Yuan only thought that Wu Zhengsi was humble, and admired him even more. He laughed and said, "Mr. Wu, you are humble, I won''t say anything about Wu Yue, although this monthly test is not too ideal, but the foundation of previous years is good. There, with the guidance of such a good teacher as Mr. Wu, the failure is only temporary, this time, Wuyue classmate will not let us down."


    Wu Zhengsi still took advantage of these words, he just felt that it was more refreshing than drinking iced sour plum soup in dog days, but he had to say a few polite words: "Where, I just hope that Yueyue will not live up to the principal''s expectations! "


    Principal Yuan laughed, and when the conversation changed, he quickly jumped to Wu Mei. This is the purpose of his call!


    "Let''s talk about classmate Wu Mei, everyone can see the progress in this period of time. It can be said that it is as fast as a rocket. That''s all. I never thought that classmate Wu Mei was still a talented girl. Teacher Wu, you are not authentic. Ah, I didn''t let out any rumors before, but today it shocked me a lot!" Principal Yuan joked.


    Wu Zhengsi was at a loss, is Wu Mei a talented girl?


    Principal Yuan is drinking high at noon?


    Fortunately, Principal Yuan quickly revealed the answer and said loudly, "Student Wu Mei has won the second place in the city''s children''s painting competition. The certificate of award is now in my hand, and I will also broadcast the praise from the whole school in a while. Well, by the way, next spring, Wu Mei will represent the city of Jin and go to Kyoto to participate in the national competition. Tsk, what an honor, Mr. Wu, I really envy you, you have raised such a promising daughter! "


    Wu Zhengsi didn''t even know how he hung up the phone.


    Wu Mei painting won an award?


    Second in the city?


    And also to represent Tsu to go to Kyoto to participate in the national competition?


    Wu Zhengsi couldn''t help but put his fingers into his mouth and bit heavily was heartbroken and couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    it is true!


    Meimei, she is really promising!


    "Teacher Wu has any happy events to share with everyone, but don''t just take care of yourself!" Other teachers joked.


    "My family''s Meimei won the second place in the city''s painting competition, and I will go to Kyoto to participate in the national competition next spring." Wu Zhengsi said with a smile, with a smug look on his face.


    As Wu Zhengsi had expected, the other teachers showed the familiar expressions of envy, jealousy and hatred in the past. Although they said congratulations, they still felt uncomfortable in their hearts!


    But what Wu Zhengsi wants is this feeling, he just wants others to be jealous of him, how enjoyable it is!

 Chapter 350： radio praise

    At this time, the experimental school is the time for inter-class exercises. All teachers and students in the whole school must participate. They line up neatly on the large playground and do inter-class exercises with the broadcast. Super stand together, one after the other.


    However, today''s broadcast did not play the music for the inter-class exercise at the beginning, but the principal''s impassioned voice came out, "Students, today I would like to announce a good news to everyone. In the city''s children''s painting competition, I won the second place, and I will also represent the city to participate in the national children''s painting competition in Kyoto next spring, congratulations to Wumei!"


    The teachers and students in the school collectively froze for three seconds, and then there was a deafening applause, which was like a spring thunder.


    Wu Chao turned his head to look at Wu Mei in surprise, and shouted, "Mei Mei, you won the prize!"


    Wu Mei also raised his voice in response: "I heard it, I''m not deaf!"


    Although she was mentally prepared, Wu Mei was still very excited when she heard the good news of her winning the award. She felt the warm eyes of the classmates around her and the relieved smiles of the teachers. These all belonged to Wu Yue in the past. .


    But now it belongs to her!


    It feels really good to be in the limelight. Wu Mei feels a little floating, as if she is about to soar, her heart is beating very happily, her face is hot, and her whole body is full of energy. She especially hopes that the radio drill music will start soon. Come on, she''s going to do a good radio drill to vent her excessive excitement.


    In stark contrast to Wu Mei''s happiness is Wu Yue, she is in the junior high school, she also heard the principal''s broadcast, such as falling into the ice cellar, when did Wu Mei go to learn painting?


    And also achieved such a good ranking?


    To represent the city of Tsu to go to Kyoto to participate in the national competition?


    What a high honor this is, how can it belong to a fool like Wu Mei?


    "Wuyue, your sister is really amazing, if only I had such a powerful sister!"


    The female classmate next to her said enviously, although everyone now advocates learning first, singing, drawing, and dancing is the only way to go, but once it rises to the scope of the city and the whole country, and can win awards in the city, and also participate in national competitions, it is a must. It makes a big difference!


    The other classmates followed suit, and they all envied Wu Yue for having a good sister. Originally, because of Wu Yue''s odor from time to time, the classmates alienated her a lot. These classmates became close to Wu Yue again.


    But this is not what Wu Yue wants. She really wants to reconnect with her classmates, but she doesn''t want to use this method. It only makes her feel humiliated.


    When did Wu Yue actually need to rely on the idiot Wu Mei to win the favor of her classmates?


    Obviously, everyone said this before: Wu Mei, your sister is really powerful, if only I had such a powerful sister!


    But now she and Wu Mei have fallen off. The huge contrast makes the smile on Wu Yue''s face almost impossible to maintain. She forced herself to keep smiling, so that her classmates could not see how bad she was at this time, and She also has to think about the good, at least Wu Mei still helped her, and let her get along with her classmates again.


    Wu Yue can only comfort herself like this. Now she only hopes that tomorrow will come soon. Even if she has diarrhea tomorrow, or her body stinks again, she will not be affected in any way, just take the exam with peace of mind.


    She must take back the first place and her former glory!

 Chapter 351： raised eyebrows

    ?After the break, the head teacher, Mr. Wu, walked into the classroom with a smile on his face, holding the red certificate in his hand, and looked at Wu Mei with a very kind look, and Wu Mei felt that she was going to float again.


    Mr. Wu presented the big red certificate to Wu Mei in front of the whole class, and also said the words of praise and encouragement from Datong. The key point is that Wu Mei can make great progress in learning while developing his hobbies. This spirit is worthy of all classmates study.


    Wu Mei lowered her head in shame. She was a little ashamed and felt that she was not worthy of what Teacher Wu said. After all, she is not a real 12-year-old child. No matter how stupid her brain is, she is still an adult. Compared with children, Isn''t it shameful!


    But she really likes this feeling. She is regarded by the teacher as a role model for the whole class, and she is praised by the principal on the school broadcast. Before, she didn''t even dare to think about such an honor, but now she has done it, and It doesn''t seem to be too difficult!


    After school, Wu Mei met Ji Wenhui at the door of the classroom. Naturally, she didn''t have a good face for this girl. Ji Wenhui and Wu Yue felt the same way. They didn''t want Wu Mei to be brilliant at all. That''s it!


    But now Wumei is neither stupid nor ugly, and it is still shining, it is no wonder they are happy!


    "Good dog out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Wu Mei bumped Ji Wenhui aside, ignored her, and left Gu Zi.


    She wants to go home quickly and tell Wu Zhengsi the good news, so that she can learn to paint in an open and honest way!


    Ji Wenhui''s face sank, and she stepped forward to stop Wu Mei. Wu Chao walked over with a smile, "Aren''t you going home yet? Be careful Uncle scolds you again!"


    Ever since Ji Wenhui came home and complained and almost made He Wenjing humiliated, Ji Jianbo''s thoughts towards this daughter have become a little light. If it weren''t for Ji Wenhui, he and He Wenjing would still be as sweet as before, but now he has to endure the pain and give up their love, every day Can only face Wu Zhenghong, the tigress, not to mention how bad the mood is.


    All this was brought by Ji Wenhui. Although Ji Jianbo still loves his daughter, he has a thorn in his heart. He is no longer the same as before. He cares for Ji Wenhui and sometimes scolds him.


    Ji Wenhui was scolded by Ji Jianbo just yesterday. She was a little scared and didn''t dare to stay any longer. She carried her schoolbag and went home angrily. She liked her like that, which made Ji Wenhui very sad, and made her even less afraid to make Ji Jianbo angry.


    Wu Zhengsi was very happy to go to work all day. He walked with wind, and he returned to his former high spirits. The news of Wu Mei''s award quickly spread throughout the school, and everyone envied Wu Zhengsi with envy and hatred.


    Falling down an eldest daughter, rising up a young daughter!


    What kind of **** did this guy Wu Zhengsi have? All the good girls went to his house, why didn''t they come to theirs?


    The school bell rang Wu Zhengsi returned to the family building with his lesson plan in his head, and greeted people from time to time on the way. Everyone said the same thing:


    "Teacher Wu, congratulations!"


    "Teacher Wu, you''re hiding it!"


    ...


    Wu Zhengsi hadn''t heard these flattering words for a long time. The smile on his face became deeper and more amiable. He even stopped to chat with people a few things, but it was only three floors, but he walked nearly half way. Hours, almost at the same time Wu Mei arrived home.


    ******


    Title: "Dengke", Author: Kun Ji, Introduction: A little modern woman is on the way to the imperial examinations in ancient times, and she is promoted all the way to get rich and seduce beautiful men.


    Beautiful male: ��_��, are you sure you are flirting instead of being flirted with?


    Qu Qingyan: ��_��, at least the one with the broken sleeve is not me!

 Chapter 352： One hundred and eighty degree turn

    "Meimei is back!"


    Wu Zhengsi looked at his little daughter kindly, with tenderness in his eyes, and He Biyun, who was cooking in the corridor, saw that his heart was full of anger. Now her husband has let the dead girl go away, and there is only this dead girl in her eyes. Yueyue still doesn''t know which horn she is squeezed into!


    "Dad, let me tell you something!" Wu Mei said.


    Wu Zhengsi nodded with a smile, "I already know, the principal of your school called me this morning, with a good eyebrow, and won honor for my father."


    Only then did Wu Mei understand why Wu Zhengsi was so kind. Dareqing knew it early on, so that''s fine, so she didn''t have to say it.


    "Dad, this is the award certificate."


    Wu Mei took out the red certificate from her schoolbag and handed it to Wu Zhengsi.


    Wu Zhengsi rubbed the certificate with joy. There were quite a few outstanding student awards for the three excellent students at home, but the certificate was still the first!


    In terms of gold content, of course, the municipal certificate is much higher. Wu Zhengsi admired it for several minutes, and said to Wumei, "Dad will find a glass frame tomorrow, and the certificate specially used for eyebrows will be placed in our house. In the living room, everyone can see."


    He Biyun also saw this certificate. She heard it in a fog, but she only knew what award this dead girl Wu Mei had won.


    "Old Wu, why are you so happy?" He Biyun asked with a smile.


    Wu Zhengsi, who was in a good mood, gave He Biyun a merciful smile, raised the certificate in his hand, and said, "Mei Mei won the second place in the city''s children''s painting competition. This is her certificate of award."


    He Biyun lost interest when he heard that it was a painting competition. What is the use of painting, and reading a good book is a serious business, so what is there to be happy about?


    "Lao Wu, didn''t you say that painting is a sideshow?" He Biyun reminded.


    Wu Zhengsi''s smile froze, and his old face couldn''t hold back. He did say these words before, but now and then, how did he know that Wu Mei would achieve such good results before, he just thought she was drawing for fun.


    Drawing for fun and winning awards in municipal competitions are two very different concepts!


    "What do you know? Three hundred and sixty-five lines, every line is a champion, no matter which line, as long as you are willing to study, you can still achieve success. I think Meimei is talented in painting, and willing to work hard. In the future The achievement should not be bad.��


    Wu Zhengsi''s attitude took a 180-degree turn Not only did he not oppose Wu Mei''s study of painting, but he also strongly supported it.


    "By the way, when did you learn to draw Meimei?" Wu Zhengsi was very curious.


    He has been thinking about this question all day today, and he has never seen Wu Mei learn painting, how did he win the award all of a sudden?


    Wu Mei replied in a low voice, "After returning from Phoenix Mountain, I went to the Children''s Palace to sign up to learn painting. The teacher said that I was good at painting, so he signed up for the competition for me."


    Wu Zhengsi probably did the math. It has only been a little over two months since she went to Phoenix Mountain. Wu Mei has only studied for such a short period of time, and she can get second place. Her talent is really not ordinary!


    This discovery makes Wu Zhengsi even happier. If there is a talented woman who can draw in the family, it will be enough to honor the ancestors!


    "Mei Mei, where did you get the money to pay for the tuition?" Wu Zhengsi was very puzzled, Wu Mei didn''t ask him for money, and He Biyun didn''t even need to think about it, he would definitely not have any money.


    "I have saved my pocket money every week, enough to pay tuition fees and buy paper and pens." Wu Mei whispered.

 Chapter 353： Sister, you try to keep the top 3

    Wu Zhengsi looked at his younger daughter with relief, she was so short of money, but he could still save money to buy a crab roe bun and come back to honor him, which was much better than his eldest daughter, but Wu Yue never bought him a crab roe bun. Well, I haven''t even seen the meat buns once.


    "In the future, I will ask my father for the money for tuition and paper and pen, and you will keep the pocket money for yourself."


    Wu Mei raised his head in surprise, "Dad, don''t you object to me learning to draw?"


    Wu Zhengsi nodded with a smile, "Dad was wrong in the past. Fortunately, you didn''t give up learning to draw. That''s why you got today''s grades. Dad will support you in the future. You can go to school with confidence!"


    "Thank you dad!"


    Wu Mei was very happy, she didn''t expect it to be so smooth, she thought it would take a lot of saliva!


    Wu Zhengsi was also infected by Wu Mei''s happiness, and said with a smile: "But your job is to study. Dad hopes that you will not waste your studies because of painting."


    "No, Dad, don''t worry!" Wu Mei promised loudly.


    Of course she will not waste her studies, she still wants to take it to the next level!


    He Biyun looked at the elated father and daughter in front of her, she couldn''t be happy when Wu Mei won the award, and she was also a little strange about her own mentality, why did she hate Wu Mei so much?


    It was obviously a piece of meat that fell from her stomach!


    Several times, she forced herself to like Wu Mei, but every time she saw Wu Mei''s face, she hated this daughter from the bottom of her heart, just like that **** Yan Xinya, she couldn''t like it at all.


    If it was changed before, He Biyun would definitely be sneering and sneering, but now she has to hold her tail between her tails and can''t displease Wu Zhengsi, so He Biyun had to go back to the corridor and continue cooking dinner.


    Wu Yue also came back. Although she was in a bad mood, she didn''t show anything on her face. She smiled and said, "Congratulations, my classmates don''t know how much they envy me, saying that I have a great sister! "


    Wu Mei is a little uncomfortable with the current Wu Yue, she is unpredictable, and people can''t guess what she is thinking, and they don''t know which words she said are true and which are false.


    "Thank you, sister will do your best tomorrow, and try to keep the top three!" Wu Mei responded with a smile, she can also act.


    When He Biyun heard this, he became angry and shouted at the house, "What nonsense are you talking about? Your sister must be number one!"


    Since hitting Wu Zhengsi''s head last time He Biyun has also released some of his natural instincts. He no longer pays attention to appearance and speech as before.


    I probably feel that I have given up anyway, so I just let myself go!


    Wu Mei also rushed out the door and shouted loudly: "The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Mom, don''t put too much pressure on my sister. What if my sister does not do well in the exam and has nightmares at night?"


    Wu Yue''s chest was very tight. She had been holding her breath since the morning, but she still had to hold back. She couldn''t fall for Wu Mei''s plan, she had to calm down.


    "Mei Mei, don''t you hope I don''t do well in the test?" Wu Yue asked with a chuckle.


    "How could it be? You are my sister. If you don''t do well in the exam, I will have no face, but rather than face, I hope my sister is mentally healthy!" Wu Mei''s expression was very sincere.


    "My spirit couldn''t be more healthy, Meimei, you have to worry too much." After all, Wu Yue was only a 14-year-old girl. She was poked in the heart by Wu Mei over and over again.

 Chapter 354： The Great Change of Wu Zhengsis Attitude

    Wu Mei shrugged and said indifferently, "Sister, if you say it''s okay, it''s okay."


    He Biyun walked in and scolded: "Meimei, don''t keep holding on to your sister''s nightmares, what''s wrong with your sister''s spirit? Don''t you just have nightmares once? You think about this nonsense all day long. What are you doing?"


    Wu Mei pulled off his collar, pointed at the neck that had no traces, and said, "The sequelae of elder sister''s nightmares are quite big. If you are not careful, you will die. Mom, you don''t have back pain if you stand and talk. Your neck, see if you can still say these words!"


    "You dead girl, itchy skin if you don''t beat him for three days, Lao Wu, you have to take good care of this dead girl, look at what she said, there is no respect for the elders."


    He Biyun was so furious that she wanted to slap Wu Mei with a feather duster, but she didn''t dare, so she could only complain to Wu Zhengsi, hoping that Wu Zhengsi could teach Wu Mei a lesson.


    But she didn''t think about it. Wu Zhengsi is too late to like Wu Mei now. He is such a realistic person. In the past, Wu Yue''s grades were good, and he was the first in the exam. It can bring him glory, so Wu Yue If he did something wrong, he would turn a blind eye, and would not scold him.


    Now it''s the same with changing the eyebrows, but it''s just a little thing that contradicts He Biyun.


    And there is something wrong with He Biyun. Seeing her attitude towards Wu Mei, even he is very uncomfortable.


    "What Meimei said also makes sense. You shouldn''t put too much pressure on Yueyue. What''s the use of shouting first place all day? Could it be that if you shout loudly, Yueyue will definitely be able to take the first place?"


    After Wu Zhengsi finished teaching He Biyun, he looked at Wu Yue again, and his voice softened, "Yueyue, just do your best, don''t listen to your mother, just keep the top three."


    During this period of time, he was recovering from his parents'' injuries. He figured out a lot. Wu Yue''s current state is very normal. Many girls have excellent grades in elementary school, but once they get to junior high school or high school, their grades decline significantly. No matter how hard they work is in vain.


    Wu Yue should be in this situation. He should not put too much pressure on his eldest daughter. As long as Wu Yue can keep the top ten in the school, there will be absolutely no problem with key universities in the future.


    Moreover, the last time Wu Yue had a nightmare pinching Wu Mei''s neck in the middle of the night really scared Wu Zhengsi, and because He Biyun''s neuropathy hit him on the head, Wu Zhengsi felt that Wu Yue''s spirit was inherited from He Biyun, and it must be a little bit small. Normal, at least not to be stimulated.


    He would rather have a scumbag daughter who ranks last in the exam all the year round, than a mentally ill daughter!


    So Wu Yue didn''t ask for it!


    Fortunately, Wu Mei gave him a great surprise. Wu Zhengsi once again picked up his thoughts of honoring his ancestors and pinned his hopes on his little daughter. Although the little daughter did not shed the blood of the Wu family, even his parents did not care about it. Know that as long as he doesn''t say it, Wu Mei will always be the child of the Wu family.


    Wu Yue didn''t expect Wu Zhengsi to have such an attitude. It was very different from the past. It seemed that she no longer cared about her rankings. It was obvious that her father cared about rankings the most.


    "Dad, I''m very confident about tomorrow''s exam." Wu Yue said loudly.


    Wu Zhengsi smiled and patted her head, "It''s good to have confidence, but Yueyue, what you need more is to learn to relax, don''t care too much about the ranking, just do your best!"


    Wu Yue looked at Wu Zhengsi in disbelief. The person who cared most about the ranking actually told her not to care too much about the ranking. What is going on?

 Chapter 355： change of status

    He Biyun was very dissatisfied and couldn''t help but say, "Old Wu, how can you say that? Isn''t the exam just for the ranking? What kind of test do you take if you don''t care about the ranking?"


    Wu Zhengsi glared at her and scolded: "It''s a shame that you are still a teacher, so don''t talk about it outside, it''s a shame!"


    Exams are of course for ranking. Everyone thinks so, but they can''t say it. Especially as a teacher, you can''t say these words. Instead, you should say: ranking is not important. What matters is that you tried your best. ?


    Being a human being is sometimes so hypocritical, what you think in your heart and what you say with your mouth are not the same thing at all!


    Wu Yue took a deep breath and smiled sweetly at Wu Zhengsi: "Dad, I will do my best."


    The reason why Dad''s attitude changed must be because he didn''t do well in the last test and broke his heart. It doesn''t matter, as long as she passes the test this time, Dad will definitely change back to what he was before.


    The news of Wu Mei winning the award was soon broadcast to the house by the fat boy Wu Chao. The old man and the old lady both knew about it, and they were naturally very happy. The common point of the Wu family is to love face, and to be able to add brilliance to the face is Good boy, they like it, except the old lady of course.


    She still didn''t like Wu Mei, but she was also happy. After all, she was also a child of the Wu family. After winning the award, the whole Wu family followed suit.


    Mr. Wu called and asked Wu Zhengsi and his family to go to dinner. The old man specially explained that he must bring the certificate.


    He Biyun just didn''t want to cook, so when he heard that there was ready-made rice to eat, he shoveled the half-burned meat into a bowl, and saved it to eat tomorrow, so that he could save another meal of meat.


    Mr. Wu''s place was full of people, and it was as lively as a festival. Wu Mei''s certificate was circulated by everyone, and he was full of praise for Wu Mei.


    Both Wu Yue and Ji Wenhui were silent, because these compliments were spoken to them before, but now the object was Wu Mei, which made them very disappointed.


    Wei Qiuyue was the happiest of Wu Mei, and said with a smile, "Dad, Mom, it seems that our family is going to be a painter. Mei Mei was able to win the award after only two months of study. Such a talent, it will be a good idea to be a painter in the future. Guarantee."


    The old man Wu smiled slightly. He just loves listening to the words of his eldest daughter-in-law, and every word can speak to his heart. Although the Wu family is known as a scholarly family, in fact, they have never produced a very talented offspring, which is more than ordinary people. Read some books, such as those talents who write poetry, draw and calligraphy, but there are no such talents.


    For example, Wu Chao''s grades are not very good, but the old man still prefers him. It is precisely because of Wu Chao''s talent that this little fat man is the most talented of the Wu family''s grandchildren in this life. His attainments are also very deep, and none of the other grandsons can match.


    Now he has to add Wu Mei, this little granddaughter really made him look up to him, she used to be unremarkable, but suddenly a blockbuster came, which is really gratifying!


    Mr. Wu put the certificate on the cabinet in the living room, right in the middle, it is very conspicuous, and guests can see it as soon as they enter the door.


    "That''s right, this certificate is left with me. I''ll get a glass frame to cover it tomorrow." The old man looked left and right with satisfaction.


    Wu Zhengsi was a little unwilling and wanted to fight again: "Dad, I want to put the certificate in my living room."


    Mr. Wu categorically refused, "What are you doing? I''m spacious, so I''ll leave it here!"

 Chapter 356： starry moon

    In the end, Mr. Wu won the victory. Who made him an elder? Wu Zhengsi smiled helplessly: "Dad, you have to let me take it back for a few days, right? Many friends said they wanted to come to my house to see the certificate, but you took it away. What should I show others?"


    Mr. Wu is still reasonable. When he heard that it was a matter of face for the family of Wu, he agreed without saying a word, returned the certificate to Wu Zhengsi, and warned: "You can get it at home for a few days, and you must send it back a few years ago. There are many guests at home in the first month."


    The implication is that his old man should show off well in the first month of the month!


    Wei Qiuyue glanced at Wu Mei, who had always looked calm, and was very happy for her. This girl has come after all her hardships!


    "Dad, second brother, what are you arguing about? She draws Meimei so well, and future competitions will definitely be indispensable. Are you afraid that there will be no certificates? I''m afraid we won''t be able to display the window in the future!"


    Wei Qiuyue''s words coaxed Old Master Wu and Wu Zhengsi into ecstasy, and even Wu Zhengdao had a smile on his face that was always like an ice cube. The little niece really won glory for the Wu family this time. You can have a good time with your colleagues at work tomorrow. Let''s talk, their Wu family is also talented!


    Wu Mei quietly watched these relatives touting each other, everyone had a smile on their faces, the words they said were sweeter than honey, and the eyes when looking at her were also very kind. Now she is like a real princess. Do all the love.


    But she was not moved at all, and there was no fluctuation in her heart, from beginning to end.


    In the Wu family, she is just an outsider, success or failure has nothing to do with the Wu family, because she has already seen through the so-called gentle faces of these relatives.


    For them, fame and face are the most important things, and children are just tools for their vanity and show!


    In the past, she was a scumbag, and she was so ugly that she couldn''t be seen, so no matter how He Biyun abused her, no one would stand up and say a fair word for her, even if she died, no one would shed a tear for her!


    But now she is beautiful and promising, so these relatives immediately changed their faces, greeted her with warm greetings, complimented her, and said something she wanted to hear but couldn''t hear before.


    But she doesn''t care anymore, because she has become powerful!


    Wu Mei looked at Wu Yue, who had not said a word since entering the door, sitting in a dark corner, no one noticed her, no one went over to say a word to her, curled up and looked pitiful, just like she used to In the same way, she and Wu Yue lost weight.


    Wu Yue''s mood at the moment is very complicated, even though she has done countless psychological constructions before coming here, don''t care about Grandpa''s attitude, you must be calm, and you must pretend to be nothing.


    But when I saw with my own eyes that the whole family put Wumei around the moon, everyone''s attention was on Wumei, even the grandma who loved her the most, only looked at Wumei, and didn''t even ask her a question. Obviously she will take the monthly exam tomorrow.


    Wu Yue bit her lip firmly, the smell of rust spread in her mouth, she forced herself to keep smiling, and couldn''t show her timidity in front of Wu Mei, she was the pride of the Wu family, the princess of the Wu family, Wu Mei is just a fake phoenix, she will take it back sooner or later Something that belongs to her!


    Feeling that someone was watching her, Wu Yue raised her head, only to see Wu Mei hooked her lips at her, her little finger pointed down, and her lips said silently:


    "Bitch!"

 Chapter 357： 2 drumsticks are yours

    She rushed up in one breath, Wu Yue''s face changed greatly, she understood Wu Mei''s lips, this idiot actually insulted her in front of the whole family, she was too mad, it was just a painting competition, God There are so many people who can draw and draw, it is unknown whether Wu Mei will become a talent in the future!


    Studying well is king. As long as she is admitted to an excellent university like Tsinghua University and Peking University in the future, or even becomes a master''s doctor, you can see who is more promising!


    Wu Yueqiang held back her anger and calmed down. She knew that Wu Mei was deliberately trying to provoke herself. She couldn''t be fooled by this bitch. She had to maintain a good attitude and face the exam tomorrow.


    Everyone understands the truth, but how many can really do it?


    Under the double stimulation of the Wu family and Wu Mei, Wu Yue''s heart is like soaking in the water of Huanglian. The whole person is bitter, even if it is delicious chicken soup, it is bitter in the mouth, and nothing tastes good. .


    "Mei Mei eats chicken legs, isn''t it your favorite to eat chicken legs?" Wu Zhengsi put the chicken legs into the Wu Mei bowl.


    Wu Mei took it rudely and said with a sweet smile, "Thank you, Dad."


    Grandpa Wu looked at his little granddaughter with a smile. No matter how you looked at it, she thought she was beautiful. Even eating chicken legs was so elegant. She already had the demeanor of a talented girl at a young age.


    The old man probably forgot. Some time ago, he criticized Wu Mei, saying that she was too frivolous when eating, not steady at all, and her memory was really poor!


    "Mei Mei loves to eat chicken legs? Come on, I''ll give you both!" Wei Qiuyue took the initiative to give Wu Mei the other chicken leg. She was very thoughtful and knew when to do what kind of things, and she would not overdo it. Pool half step.


    At this time, Old Man Wu looked at Wu Mei like Jinshan. Even if she gave Wu Mei the whole chicken, the old man would not say a word. He has always been generous to children who can bring glory to the family.


    Sure enough, Mr. Wu''s face didn''t change at all, he still smiled like Maitreya Buddha, and even said: "If you like to eat, eat more, when Meimei is growing up, she will eat more meat, second daughter-in-law, in the future I often cook chicken for Meimei, this kid looks thin."


    He Biyun held her breath and responded respectfully. She was not much better than Wu Yue, because she felt sorry for her precious daughter, and no one cared about Yue Yue all night, watching Wu Yue sitting pitifully in the corner, her Not to mention how painful it is!


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I will definitely pay attention to the nutrition of my children in the future. My family Yueyue has lost weight recently, and she studies until midnight every day. I said she would not listen." He Biyun intentionally shifted the topic to Wuyue.


    The old lady looked at her eldest granddaughter who was silent, and then remembered that she ignored Wu Yue too much tonight, and then looked at Wu Yue''s sharpened chin and pale face, and she was also distressed, and she hurriedly took a piece of chicken for Wu Yue. Said: "Eat more meat Yueyue, look at you thin, don''t study so hard in the future, what should I do if my body breaks down?"


    The belated warmth made Wu Yue almost cry, the corners of her eyes were a little sour, Wu Yue sniffed, her voice was slightly nasal, and whispered, "Grandma, I''m fine, I''m in good health."


    Wu Mei gave the big chicken leg in the bowl to the little fat man next to him. The little fat man''s eyes kept staring at her chicken legs. She felt uncomfortable eating it, so he simply gave it to him.


    Wu Chao nibbled on the big chicken thigh contentedly, and was very grateful to Wu Mei, the stinky girl still has a little conscience!


    Wu Mei rolled her eyes at him, and that''s the point of gnawing on chicken legs. She glanced at Wu Yue, who was coquettish at the old lady, rolled her eyes, and said loudly, "Grandma, my sister''s health is not good at all, you Let''s persuade my sister, don''t let her study so hard!"

 Chapter 358： Wu Yue knelt down

    Wu Mei''s words startled all the warriors who were eating quietly, and looked at Wu Yue in unison, is this girl in bad health? Is it some incurable disease?


    Mr. Wu looked at Wu Zhengsi seriously, with questioning in his eyes, Wu Zhengsi had to look at Wu Mei, why did this girl start talking nonsense again!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, your sister''s health is not very good!" Wu Zhengsi scolded lightly.


    Wu Yue froze in her heart, as if she had guessed what Wu Mei wanted to say. She smiled reluctantly: "Mei Mei, you are joking again, I don''t even catch a cold, how could I be in bad health?"


    Wu Mei pouted, looked at Wu Yue with a half-smile, and under the watchful eyes of the whole family, he said loudly: "Sister''s mental state is very bad, she is under too much pressure, it is all forced by her mother, and she makes her every day. In order to live up to my mother''s expectations, my elder sister gritted her teeth and read every day, and she was almost driven to a neuropathy!"


    Wu Zhengsi sighed helplessly, the youngest daughter was in trouble with a neuropathy. Speaking of this from home, it seems that the last time she was strangled by Yueyue, Meimei was really frightened.


    In fact, even he himself has some doubts, Wu Yue''s spirit is not normal, but for his own face, he pretends that this matter has passed, and deliberately does not think about it.


    But Wu Mei won''t let him get his wish. It doesn''t matter if you don''t think about it. I will remind you every day that you have a crazy daughter. Wu Mei has read the allusions to Zeng Shen''s murder and knows that rumors are terrible. There is no road, and there are many people walking, and it will naturally become a road.


    The same is true of rumors. Things that are false, as long as there are more people who say them, they will naturally become facts.


    She will definitely drive Wu Yue into a lunatic!


    Wu Yue knew that Wu Mei would say this, she hated it so much that her teeth were clenched, she was too careless that night and fell into Wu Mei''s trick, which made her very passive now, but she can''t just admit defeat, absolutely Don''t let Wu Mei slander yourself as a neurotic.


    Insane is like a mouse crossing the street, everyone hates it, everyone yells, how can she let Wu Mei succeed!


    "Mei Mei, last time I had a nightmare and strangled your neck was my fault. I''ll kowtow to you and admit I''m wrong. Please don''t say that I''m crazy in the future. Every time you say it, my heart is like a knife. I''m being slandered by my sister. It''s insane, none of you know this kind of pain, it''s me who''s sorry for you, if you''re still angry with me, Meimei, hit me hard!"


    Wu Yue knew that if she wanted to pull this game back, she had to give it up, so she chose the most humiliating way.


    It doesn''t matter, the humiliation she received today will be repaid a hundredfold in the future!


    Wu Mei, you wait!


    Everyone was taken aback by Wu Yue''s actions. How could this child kneel? Wu Mei was also taken aback and felt very aggrieved. She knew that Wu Yue won this time. Damn it. The slut, the means are getting more and more sophisticated.


    Knowing to use everyone''s sympathy, deliberately pretending to be pitiful and weak, and then naturally being sympathized by her family, if she insists on this matter again, she will be small-bellied and narrow-minded, anyway, it is wrong.


    But so what?


    She didn''t want others to praise her for being generous and virtuous, not to mention the so-called relatives she didn''t care about, no matter what they thought of her!


    She is happy is the most important thing!


    Wei Qiuyue and He Biyun pulled Wuyue up together, but she didn''t want to say anything, only said that if Wumei didn''t forgive her, she wouldn''t get up and kept kneeling.

 Chapter 359： The neuropathy must be inherited from the grandmothers side.

    Not to mention how distressed He Biyun was, seeing Wu Mei just watching, without saying a word, Huo shouted: "Don''t hurry up and drag your sister up!"


    Wu Mei said lightly, "It''s not that I forced my sister to kneel. There is gold under the man''s knees. We girls have to have a little bit of backbone. How can my sister''s bones be so soft?


    Wu Yue felt bitter in her heart, she just cried softly. Now she can''t speak, I hope He Biyun can live up to her anger, and it''s not in vain for her to kneel!


    "It''s not that you are a dead girl talking nonsense all day long. How can your sister be insane? I think you are jealous of your sister. I don''t think your sister is doing well!" He Biyun tugged several times, Wu Yue said everything He Biyun felt extremely distressed when he refused to get up, and hated Wu Mei even more deeply.


    Wu Yue frowned slightly, He Biyun''s performance was too bad, a dead girl, it''s no wonder that Grandpa and Dad were happy when they heard it, Wu Yue was very disappointed with He Biyun, and it seemed that she could only rely on herself.


    She choked and said: "Meimei, I''m the one who''s sorry for you, please forgive me, you can beat me and scold me, but don''t say I''m crazy, we are sisters, if I''m crazy, it''s bad for your reputation. It will also have an impact, and even Wenhui Xiaochao and the others will be affected by it."


    The face of Wu Zhenghong, who was just watching the fun, changed drastically. The child was her lifeblood. Wu Yue''s words hit her weakness. As long as it was unfavorable to her children, even if it was only a slight possibility, Wu Zhenghong would not allow it to exist. .


    Wu Mei said coldly: "Sister, why do you want to involve Wen Hui and Wu Chao? We don''t know how good the inheritance of the Wu family is. I think your mental health is not healthy, sister, and nine times out of ten, it''s from your grandmother''s side. "


    Pushing the pot to the He family, Wu Mei has no sense of psychological guilt. The He family is more disgusting than the Wu family. What kind of a good family can a family like He Biyun be raised?


    The Wu family breathed a sigh of relief and were very satisfied with Wu Mei''s statement. That''s right, the Wu family''s genes don''t know how good they are, and the bad ones must be someone else''s.


    He Biyun''s eyes were red with anger, and he scolded angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about? You are even planning to arrange the old lady, do you still have any respect for the elders? See how I teach you!"


    He Biyun, who was in anger, picked up the chopsticks on the table and smashed it at Wu Mei. Of course Wu Mei would not sit obediently and be beaten. He slanted and hid behind Wu Zhengsi. The chopsticks fell into the air and splashed on the dishes. On, a mess.


    "I''m not wrong. Mom, if you are in a normal state, how could you smash Dad''s head? You looked so terrifying that night, it was like eating people. I still have nightmares!"


    Wu Mei hid behind Wu Zhengsi and confronted He Biyun fearlessly. Wu Zhenghong watched the fun with a smile on her face. Wei Qiuyue was too lazy to meddle in her own business. The faces of the old man Wu and the old lady were very ugly. He Biyun hurt Wu Zhengsi. It will always be a thorn in their hearts, and Wumei is to be pulled out from time to time to remind them not to forget this.


    As for whether she will be implicated herself, she is said to be insane, Wu Mei doesn''t care at all, and it''s good to be insane, there are so many privileges!


    Wu Mei''s words ignited the fire that He Biyun had been holding in her heart, and she forgot the words of Mrs. He and Wu Yue. Right now, she just wanted to do one thing��


    Violently beat Wu Mei and let out his anger!

 Chapter 360： He Biyun went mad again

    When Wu Yue saw He Biyun''s insane appearance, she secretly screamed badly, and even hated He Biyun for not turning iron into steel. At home, and Wu Mei has just won an award, isn''t He Biyun looking for his own death when he gets angry?


    "Mom, calm down, Meimei just likes to talk nonsense, why do you care about her?"


    Wu Yue had to get up by herself. He Biyun''s affairs were more important at the moment, and he must not be made to be rejected by her grandparents even more. Her affairs will be discussed later.


    But her movements were still a step slower. He Biyun''s fiery temperament said that she would have an attack, especially her recent mental state was really not very good.


    "Killing you to death, you are no big or small. I see that your heart is completely black. Your sister and I are both crazy, so what have you become?"


    He Biyun rushed over frantically, trying to catch Wu Mei''s lesson, completely forgetting the environment she was in now, and also forgetting that she had not been forgiven by Wu Zhengsi, just wanted to vent her anger for herself and her precious daughter, with a hideous face, indeed. is not pretty.


    "Oh, that''s what my mother looked like that night, even more terrifying than now!" Wu Mei pointed at He Biyun and shouted, pretending to be scared, the little fat Wu Chao suddenly remembered the terrifying wound on Wu Mei''s neck in the past, and his spirits were agitated. shivered.


    Wu Yue has a mental illness, and second aunt also has a mental illness. God, he will never go to the second uncle''s house again!


    Wu Mei''s words were like a fire in the hearts of the warriors. They looked at He Biyun even more with disgust, and they were cruel to their husbands. This woman may really be insane. Look at what she looks like now, Where does it look like a normal person?


    "Enough, He Biyun, there''s not enough trouble at home, and there''s still enough trouble with parents, is it not enough to be embarrassed?" Wu Zhengsi couldn''t bear it anymore, stood up and reprimanded, his whole body exuding icy aura.


    Wu Zhenghong also said: "Second sister-in-law, you are really, why did you bring all the vixen style of the countryside into our house? Our family is a scholarly family, so don''t make trouble at every turn, it will be shameful!"


    The corners of Wu Mei''s mouth twitched. The family''s least qualified to say He Biyun is this aunt. Who can compare to Wu Zhenghong when it comes to talking about Sapo causing trouble?


    But Wu Zhenghong said it happily, no matter who she is, as long as she can attack He Biyun!


    The cold air on Wu Zhengsi''s body froze He Biyun awake She instantly regained her composure, remembering the trouble just now, He Biyun was like falling into an ice cellar, her whole body was full of cold air, and her bowels were green with regret.


    How did she fall for the dead girl''s trick again?


    What is she going to do now?


    Lao Wu will definitely be unhappy, the last time has not passed yet!


    Wu Yue rushed over, pinched He Biyun fiercely, and begged: "Mom, she is so angry with her brows. She''s not like this usually. Mom is usually gentle."


    Wu Zhenghong said neither yin nor yang: "Yueyue, don''t talk nonsense, your mother, I don''t see where the gentleness is usually, and I see her beating your father, tsk, gentle people can''t be so cruel. !"


    He Biyun really wanted to refute it, but she didn''t know what to say at all. She actually wanted to smash Wu Zhenghong''s bricks. The whole family was the most hateful little sister-in-law, who sang against her every day.


    Under the suppression of Mr. Wu and Wu Zhengsi, the farce temporarily subsided, and everyone returned to the table to eat, but the atmosphere was no longer as relaxed as before.

 Chapter 361： Count on Wu Mei to shine in the courtyard

    As for Wu Yue''s neurosis, everyone chose to ignore it collectively. After all, he is a child of the Wu family, and it is not a glorious thing to have a neurosis. Mr. Wu looked at He Biyun sternly, and said solemnly: "Second daughter-in-law, Yueyue in the future. Don''t interfere in the study, you only need to be responsible for the life of the second child and the child."


    The old man looked at Wu Zhengsi again and said, "Second brother, in the future, you will have more snacks and be responsible for the study of the two children, and don''t talk about the first place all day long, just do your best, and the girl''s grades will be in the middle. It''s alright, my mother and I didn''t have high expectations for Zhenghong back then, and it''s different for you and your elder brother, and you have to rely on men for glory!"


    Not to mention He Biyun, even Wu Zhengsi felt uncomfortable when he heard this. Not having a son was his biggest regret, but he also wanted his children to shine in the family. The eldest daughter didn''t seem too hopeful, but the youngest... ��


    "Dad, I don''t like to hear what you say. Who said that you have to have a man to shine in the family? I think the eyebrows are very good, the appearance is good, and the painting is good, and I will definitely win glory for you in the future!"


    Wei Qiuyue smiled and rounded up the game, most of it was out of sincerity. She really felt that Wu Mei would have a future in the future, and she had always disliked the idea of ????Mr. Wu''s preference for sons over women, even though she gave birth to two sons.


    After hearing this, Mr. Wu was not angry at all. He looked at Wu Mei with relief. The little granddaughter really impressed him, and it is really uncertain what will happen in the future!


    Wu Zhengsi is also very happy, it is more suitable for my sister-in-law to say this than for him to say it himself, isn''t that what he thinks!


    Wu Zhenghong said coolly: "Sister-in-law, don''t talk too early, there are thousands of people studying painting in our country, how many of them can be famous? I think Meimei wins an award in the city. , I still have to focus on reading, like our family Wenhui."


    To say that this Wu Zhenghong is really a top class. When Wu Yue''s grades were good, she disliked Wu Yue 100 times. Now that Wu Mei won the award, she also disliked Wu Mei 1,000 times. Don''t even think about crossing her daughter, whoever crosses her is not a good thing.


    Ji Jianbo glared at his wife and said with a smile: "Zhenghong is worried about Meimei''s pride, saying something ironic to provoke Meimei, hehe, I think Meimei can definitely do it, I will first wish Meimei a victory in the Kyoto competition next spring, and then take another one. This certificate is back!"


    Fortunately, Ji Jianbo''s words rounded off the scene, Wu Zhengsi''s face softened a little, Wu Zhenghong wanted to say a few more harsh words, but the old lady took a piece of chicken **** and stuffed it in her mouth, the old lady gave her a fierce look, and reprimanded in a low voice. :"shut up!"


    Wu Zhenghong flattened her mouth and nibbled at the chicken **** angrily. She only hoped that next spring would come soon, so that Wu Mei couldn''t even touch the edge of the certificate, so she would be happy!


    Halfway through the meal, Ji Jianbo secretly found Wu Mei, who was ventilating in the yard, and asked her about He Wenjing. Wu Mei didn''t like Ji Jianbo''s stickiness from the bottom of his heart. He ate from the bowl and looked at the pot. Red also ruined He Wenjing.


    Fortunately, He Wenjing was dragged by Zhao Yingnan, and she stopped her horse in time and did not continue to make mistakes.


    "Mr. He is doing well now. She will go home next year. Teacher He asks you and your aunt to live a good life. Don''t go to her again."


    The last sentence was added by Wu Mei herself. In fact, He Wenjing still has lingering affection for Ji Jianbo. However, under Zhao Yingnan''s suppression, this lingering affection is not enough to make He Wenjing have the courage to find Ji Jianbo''s old love revival. Just a few sighs at the moon sky.


    ******


    I recommend the article "I am such a delicate flower" by a good friend who has no beauty under the moon: the scum in the garden can''t be locked up, but a delicate flower comes up from the sky~ It is worth having a brain-burning strategy~

 Chapter 362： Hitting is addicting

    Ji Jianbo went back to the living room sadly. Wu Mei was still blowing the cold wind in the yard. She didn''t want to stay in the living room to see the faces of these so-called relatives. She felt like an outsider and could not integrate with these people at all.


    Although something unpleasant happened, dinner was finished harmoniously. Everyone said goodbye. Wu Zhengsi also took his wife and children home. As soon as he left the school gate of Tianjin University, the smile on Wu Zhengsi''s face disappeared, and his face was gloomy. , walked forward silently.


    It seemed that Wu Zhengsi planned to clean up He Biyun after returning home.


    Wu Yue sighed, He Biyun is really stupid, things could go in a better direction, but she made a mess of herself. Now her mind is all on tomorrow''s exam, and she doesn''t have any extra thoughts. Take care of He Biyun''s mess.


    And Wu Yue is not without ideas in her heart. He Biyun has been stupid again and again. Not only can it not help her, but it also brings her a lot of trouble. Although He Biyun is really good to her, so what?


    What she wants is real help, not a few nice words, or a few bowls of chicken and duck soup. What''s the use of these?


    But she still hoped that He Biyun would be well, and a child with a mother was like a treasure. If there was no greater temptation, Wu Yue didn''t want He Biyun and Wu Zhengsi to be too stiff.


    But Wu Yue also wants to understand now. It is Wu Zhengsi who has the final say in the family. He Biyun is not useful at all. She didn''t understand Wu Mei before, but it is not too late. She will focus on Wu Zhengsi in the future. on the body.


    She can do what Wu Meihui does. Dad already loves her. As long as she uses some snacks, she will definitely make her love her again.


    As soon as he got home, Wu Zhengsi put the certificate on the cabinet and admired it for a while. He seemed to be in a good mood. He Biyun breathed a sigh of relief and prepared to clean up the stove.


    "Snapped!"


    No one thought that Wu Zhengsi would suddenly give He Biyun a slap, and the slap was not light. Half of He Biyun''s face was red, and he looked at Wu Zhengsi in disbelief.


    In the past, she and Wu Zhengsi rarely even quarreled, let alone slaps, but now, in less than two months, Wu Zhengsi hit her twice, and they all hit her in the face.


    "Old Wu, why did you hit me again?" He Biyun asked sadly.


    With a slap Wu Zhengsi felt relieved. At this time, neither he nor He Biyun knew that a man would actually be addicted to hitting a woman. Out of control, this has nothing to do with education and personal accomplishment.


    Since Wu Zhengsi hit He Biyun for the first time, the second time is normal, and there will definitely be a third, fourth, and countless times in the future, but they are not aware of this problem now.


    Wu Mei was extremely happy, and thought that Wu Zhengsi wasn''t hitting hard enough, so it would be better to use a feather duster to whip it hard!


    Let He Biyun also taste the taste of being beaten.


    Wu Zhengsi looked at He Biyun coldly, "Why did I hit you? Don''t you know it yourself? You''ve lost all my face tonight, idiot!"


    He Biyun stroked her hot face, her heart hurting more than her face, she knew that something between her and Wu Zhengsi had broken, and it might never be back in the future!


    "Old Wu, you''ve changed, are you out there? So now you''re starting to dislike me as a scumbag wife?" He Biyun thought about other aspects, she didn''t think it was her own reason, it must be Wu Zhengsi''s empathy and dislike she is.

 Chapter 363： neither is good

    Wu Zhengsi laughed in anger at He Biyun''s random guesses. He actually thought he was in a situation outside. He really didn''t know it.


    "Look at what you look like now, you are ignorant and vulgar, just like a broken household. Do you know what everyone says about you? I don''t have the face to listen to you. In the future, you don''t have to worry about your children''s studies. You can read more books and improve yourself. The cultural literacy of me, don''t embarrass me outside."


    Wu Zhengsi said coldly, showing no mercy, every word and every word were like sharp knives, stabbed into He Biyun''s heart mercilessly, dripping with blood.


    He Biyun''s face was completely bloodless, like an eggplant beaten by frost, and his whole body was wilted.


    Being so humiliated and scolded by her husband in front of the children, she was so embarrassed that she just wanted to find a hole to crawl in, but she couldn''t lift her head up, and her resentment against Wu Zhengsi became deeper and deeper.


    "Lao Wu, you begged my parents to let me marry you back then, but now I''m old, but you despise me in every possible way, how can you be so unconscionable?"


    He Biyun was so sad that she burst into tears. She and Wu Zhengsi once had a sweet time, but since when did it change, from respecting each other like a guest to now fighting each other, why did it become like this?


    Wu Zhengsi was expressionless and said coldly: "You should ask yourself, what have you done all these years? What do you look like to your eyebrows? What do you think about Yueyue? Can''t anyone see it? They just didn''t say it to your face, you still have the face to ask me if I have a conscience, and I let the dog eat it because of your conscience!"


    He Biyun was speechless, and she was indeed at a loss when it came to Wu Mei.


    But I can''t blame her, who made the dead girl look like that bitch!


    "Wu Zhengsi, you keep saying that I''m not good at eyebrows, but are you? Are you good at eyebrows before?" He Biyun retorted.


    Wu Zhengsi''s face changed slightly. He Biyun''s words pierced his guilty conscience. He really couldn''t stand up to Wu''s eyebrows, but he knew what he knew. It was wrong for He Biyun to say it in front of children. Wu Zhengsi was very annoyed and angry, and his eyes looking at He Biyun were even colder.


    Wu Mei went back to her room early, lying behind the door and listening to the dog bite the dog outside, it was so cola, what He Biyun said was really right, Wu Zhengsi is also not a thing, if it weren''t for her now, she can only concentrate on dealing with one person , she was too lazy to deal with Wu Zhengsi!


    Wu Yue didn''t go back to the room, she heard her parents are like ordinary people in the market, you scold me, I scold you, and exposing each other''s shortcomings, she felt very uncomfortable, even if she wanted to read a book, she couldn''t read it.


    "Mom and dad, please stop arguing, I have an exam tomorrow, can you let me spend the night in peace?" Wu Yue begged bitterly, tears streaming down her face.


    Wu Zhengsi and He Biming were silent for a while. Although the two had lost their relationship, their love for their daughter was still the same. Of course, I hope Wu Yue can get good grades in the exam tomorrow.


    "He Biyun, remember my words, you don''t need to worry about the children''s learning in the future, you can read more books yourself, if you can''t do it, you can just read some recipes. Look at the dishes you make, the dishes made by Meimei taste the same as pig food. better than yours."


    After Wu Zhengsi explained to He Biyun, he said to Wu Yue: "Yueyue, don''t listen to your mother, it''s good to be able to get the first place in the test, but you don''t have to force it, your health is the most important thing, you must sleep before ten thirty in the evening, Remember?"


    Wu Yue nodded obediently, but in her heart she disapproved of Wu Zhengsi''s words, she must get the first place in the exam, she must take back the glory that originally belonged to her!

 Chapter 364： try to make them mentally ill

    Wu Mei spread his hands regretfully. Wu Yue, this nasty guy, ruined a good show. If he didn''t interrupt, maybe Wu Zhengsi and He Biyun would fight again!


    On the table, Qiuqiu was eating peanut candy with relish. The little guy didn��t know what was going on. He only liked candy. The half catty of peanut candy that Mei Shuhan bought was basically eaten by Qiuqiu. So much sugar did not see bad teeth.


    Qiuqiu ate the candy leisurely and flicked his big tail, it was really pleasant to watch.


    Wu Mei picked up Qiuqiu, the little guy ate too much peanut candy, and his body exuded a strong sweet smell of peanut candy. Wu Mei rubbed Qiuqiu hard, Qiuqiu''s hair was very smooth, no matter how she The kneading will not be messy, and the hand feeling is super. As long as she is in a bad mood, she will hold the ball and knead, and knead it for a while.


    Qiuqiu is very good-tempered, and Wumei can do whatever he wants, as long as there is enough sugar, it is easy to discuss everything.


    What happened to Wu Mei during this period of time was slowly sorted out in his mind. The first thing was Wu Yue''s monthly exam tomorrow. Naturally, this exam would not allow this **** to get good grades.


    "Qiuqiu, remember to sprinkle some perfume at night!"


    Wu Mei whispered in Qiu Qiu''s ear, and Uncle Qiu flicked his long tail to indicate that he had counted. Wu Mei diligently peeled a peanut nougat and fed it to Uncle Qiu, and prepared to give it to Wu Yue''s breakfast tomorrow morning. Let''s order the ingredients, she still has a lot of potions from the last time, enough for next year.


    As for whether it will be suspected, Wu Mei is not worried at all. The reason why she always emphasizes that Wu Yue is mentally abnormal, in addition to avenging her previous life, another purpose is to pave the way for Wu Yue''s stench and diarrhea.


    She went to check the information on purpose. It is said that she is too nervous, which may cause stomach pain or excessive body odor. Many people have such symptoms, but the severity is different.


    She just wants Wu Yue to suffer from such a mental illness. Because the exam pressure is too high, it causes Wu Yue to be very nervous, so she will have diarrhea and body odor. Usually, she will not have it, but as long as the exam is approaching, these symptoms will appear.


    The first time and the second time can be said to be a coincidence, but if this is the case every time, it cannot be called a coincidence.


    I am afraid that even Wu Yue will believe that she is a person who will have diarrhea and body stink when she is nervous, and this is also a psychological suggestion. As long as time goes on, she may not need her help. Such symptoms will automatically appear in the future!


    As for He Biyun, Wu Mei also wanted to lead her to mental illness. Now Wu Zhengsi has begun to dislike He Biyun. Seeing this, the possibility of reconciliation in the future is not too great. You, He Biyun has been in this cold and violent environment for a long time, so it''s no wonder that he is not mentally divided!


    Who let this woman live in the police station in her previous life and kept saying that she was mentally abnormal since she was a child!


    Besides, it is not normal for a mentally unhealthy mother to give birth to a mentally unhealthy daughter!


    Another important point is that only when He Biyun is mentally abnormal will Wu Zhengsi have enough reasons to file for a divorce, and the Wu family will no longer oppose him.


    The wife is insane, and she is also a violent insane. Wu Zhengsi filed for divorce, and no one could say a word!


    Wu Mei thought of the beauty, and couldn''t help chuckling, full of expectations for the future!

 Chapter 365： In spite of the fame, it is difficult to match

    The Yan family''s dinner was a bit late today, because Mr. Yan went out to meet friends. When he came back, it was already dark, and the whole family was waiting for him to eat. The rules of the Yan family were like this.


    The old man seemed to be in a good mood, and he was still humming a little tune. During the meal, Grandma Yang couldn''t help but ask him: "Old man, what are you happy about and tell us all about it, don''t be silly alone."


    Mr. Yan was waiting for his old lady''s words. He cleared his throat and said solemnly, "I have tea with Lao Xu and the others today."


    Grandma Yang was a little impatient: "I know, you told me when you left, hurry up and focus on it, don''t waste time by talking nonsense."


    Mr. Yan glanced at the old woman displeasedly and continued: "Lao Xu is not a member of the Painting and Calligraphy Association. Last week he went to be a judge of the children''s painting competition, and today Lao Xu told me that he found a good seedling, who only learned painting. After two months of hard work, I won the second prize, and I have my own style. If you cultivate it carefully, you will definitely become a great player in the future!"


    Grandma Yang expressed her surprise cooperatively: "Oh, this child is really amazing, which expert taught this?"


    Yan Mingshun''s thoughts moved, how could the good seedling that his grandfather said, the more he heard, the more like that silly girl!


    Mr. Yan rubbed his chin and smiled and said, "We all know this child. The child of our No. 1 middle school teacher even came to our house!"


    As soon as Yan Mingshun heard it, he knew that his grandfather was talking about Wu Mei, and he couldn''t help feeling very good. The silly girl really won the award, and it was the second prize. It was really amazing!


    Grandma Yang was not in the mood to play dumb riddles with her old man, so she urged the old man fiercely, Yan Mingshun whispered a name in her ear, and Grandma Yang asked in surprise: "Is it really Meimei girl? When will she be able to paint? already?"


    Mr. Yan glared at his eldest grandson in dissatisfaction, and took all his words away, which is really annoying!


    "It''s the youngest daughter of the Wu family. This girl is really amazing. She won the second prize without making a sound. I couldn''t believe it when I heard what Lao Xu said today, but when I saw the painting, I knew it was this girl who painted it. No one else can draw that style.��


    Mr. Yan praised Wu Mei, and changed his previous attitude. Grandma Yang said deliberately: "Didn''t you say that Meimei has too much heart, isn''t she a good boy?"


    "I didn''t say that this girl was bad before, I just said that she has a lot of heart, but now it seems that the eyebrow girl is still very good, she can cook well, can draw, looks good, and has good eyes. It doesn''t matter if you have more, as long as your heart is not bad!"


    Mr. Yan''s old face can''t hold back. He did have some prejudice against Wu Mei in the past, but now he has changed it. The old woman just likes to expose people''s shortcomings, and the older you get, the less cute you are.


    Grandma Yang pouted did not make fun of the old man anymore, she was really happy for Wu Mei, a girl can have a good skill, and she will not be too bad in the future.


    Mr. Yan felt: "Often under the reputation, it is actually difficult. In the past, everyone said that Wu Yue was a good person, and praised the child so much, but now it is the little girl who is unknown. I think the daughter-in-law of Teacher Wu is really not a good one. Smart, Wu Yue''s grades fail, and this little He has to take a lot of responsibility."


    Grandma Yang took it for granted: "That''s not the reason, Xiao He used to have such bad eyebrows, one of the two daughters is a treasure and the other is a grass. I have never seen a mother like her in my life. It''s ten miles away, and now Meimei is promising, it depends on what kind of face this little He has to talk about how the eldest daughter is doing all day long!"


    Yan Mingda can only hear it harshly. Why do grandparents say that Wu Yue is not good, and Ming Yueyue is so kind and excellent, why can''t grandparents see it?


    ******


    Recommend Yoyo Xishui''s book: "Splendid 80" The ill-fated splendid was reborn back to the 1980s, gained space, abused the best, vowed to send all her enemies in her previous life to prison, went to college, and did a career, and let''s see her ingenuity Come to plan and create your own splendid life.

 Chapter 366： The fascinated Yan Mingda

    Yan Mingda couldn''t help it anymore, looked up and said, "Grandpa and Grandma, how can you say Yueyue like this? Yueyue is gentle and kind, and her academic performance is so good, so she doesn''t have any shortcomings. I think Yueyue is better than Yueyue. The eyebrows should be excellent."


    The last sentence, Yan Mingda, aggravated his tone. This was indeed what he said in his heart. In his heart, Wu Mei couldn''t compare to Wu Yue, not even a finger.


    Yan Mingshun frowned, his stupid younger brother was really stupid enough to think of Wu Yue as a fairy, but he didn''t know that this fairy was not kind, not gentle at all, and had a bad mind.


    "Your eyes are covered in shit. I haven''t seen Wu Yue''s advantages, but there are a lot of problems. You don''t communicate with Wu Yue in the future. You are so stupid. Wu Yue sold you, and you still think about her. Good!" Yan Mingshun reprimanded in a low voice, disliking Yan Mingda''s infatuation.


    It''s not good who you like, but she likes the thoughtful Wu Yue, this girl doesn''t even dare to underestimate him, Wu Yue plays with Mingda, just like playing a monkey!


    Yan Mingda was unhappy and protested: "Brother, you are prejudiced against Yueyue. You have never contacted Yueyue, so you have no right to speak at all."


    Yan Mingshun sneered and said sarcastically: "Do you still need contact? Wu Yue''s glorious deeds have spread in the school. She is mentally abnormal, jealous of her sister''s good looks, and pinches Wu Mei''s neck in the middle of the night. This is the grandparents. You know, Mingda, you don''t know it, right?"


    Of course Yan Mingda knew, but Wu Yue had explained it to him long ago, so he naturally believed in Wu Yue and defended: "Yue Yue really had nightmares, she didn''t do it on purpose, and Wu Mei was too timid, Why did the whole building know about it!"


    Yan Mingshun looked at him coldly, and his back was sweating coldly. What he feared most at home was Yan Mingshun, more than Yan Houde.


    "Then I''ll try strangling you tonight and see if you can scream?"


    Yan Mingda shrank his neck and didn''t dare to say a word. He knew that the elder brother was already angry. Even if he wanted to say good things for Wu Yue, he didn''t have the courage to provoke the elder brother.


    Grandma Yang nodded in agreement: "Wuyue''s problem is really scary, and I would definitely not dare to sleep with her in the same room. The girl with eyebrows is really pitiful."


    Yan Mingshun continued: "I won''t talk about body odor, anyway, Mingda, your nose is not bright, and you can''t smell it, so let me talk about Wu Yue''s biggest problem, she likes to lie, and her hands and feet are not clean. It''s really bad."


    Old Man Yan and Grandma Yang were shocked. They really didn''t know about this. If it was true, Wu Yue would be really worthless.


    Yan Mingshun told Wu Yue about stealing Wumei silver jewelry and destroying the portrait last time. At that time, he and Xiong Mumu both suspected He Biyun, but they actually wronged He Biyun. The real thief was Wu Yue.


    Mr. Yan frowned. Of course he knew about this. At the time, he thought it was He Biyun, and even taught Wu Zhengsi a lesson, saying that his housekeeping was not strict. Now it seems that this is true, but it is not about his wife. It''s not strict, but it''s not enough to discipline her daughter.


    "Brother, you are talking nonsense, how could Yueyue steal something? You must have wronged Yueyue!"


    Yan Mingda didn''t believe it at all, and was very angry, because Yan Mingshun had blasphemed the goddess in his mind, the eldest brother is really hateful, for Wu Mei actually wronged Yueyue!


    Grandma Yang slapped her with a slap and scolded, "How could your eldest brother lie? You only know Yueyueyueyue in one day. I think you are obsessed with sex!"

 Chapter 367： infatuated

    The old man Yan looked at Yan Mingda sternly. Yan Mingshun had a very important position in the hearts of him and the old woman, far from what Yan Mingda could compare. In fact, the eldest grandson was indeed much better than the young grandson.


    Yan Mingda flattened his mouth in grievance, but he didn''t dare to say anything, and looked at Yan Mingshun eagerly, like a pug.


    Yan Mingshun softened his heart and said lightly: "I have never had any grievances with Wu Yue in the past, so why should I frame her? Teacher Wu also knows this. If you don''t believe me, go ask Teacher Wu, but don''t do it. Go ask Wu Yue, she will definitely not admit it."


    Grandma Yang said disdainfully: "Wuyue''s character is too bad, it doesn''t matter if his grades are poor or his health is wrong, but his character must be good. Baby pimple?"


    The old lady couldn''t figure it out, and she instructed Yan Mingda again: "You should not interact with Wu Yue in the future. Those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black.


    Mr. Yan agreed very much: "Your grandma is right, immediately cut off contact with Wu Yue, my grandson can''t be friends with people with personality problems, did Mingda hear?"


    Yan Mingda nodded dazedly, his mind was a little dizzy, because he couldn''t understand, is Wu Yue really the kind of person the elder brother said?


    No, Yueyue is definitely not such a person. Even if she really took Wumei''s silver jewelry, she should have a hard time. He must ask clearly tomorrow to clear up her grievances for Yueyue.


    Yan Mingda regained his energy. As for the words that Mr. Yan and Grandma Yang said, they had already come out of the other ear. How could he have severed diplomatic relations with Wu Yue?


    If he is not with Yueyue, he will not eat well, sleep well, what is the point of being a human being?


    The weather the next day was not very good. It cooled down overnight, and even a little snow drifted. Wu Mei pulled out the old padded jacket. Naturally, Wu Yue wore the rest. Fortunately, she has grown a lot during this time. , Putting on this padded jacket is not as loose as before, although it is still a bit big, it is still very beautiful.


    Wu Mei planned to go to the mall to buy a new padded jacket over the weekend, and told Wu Zhengsi that it was given by Zhao Yingnan. Anyway, Wu Zhengsi was so fooled.


    Wu Yue was wearing a new pink padded jacket. It must have been bought for her by He Biyun. Wu Mei glanced at her neatly combed hair, and the corners of her lips rose slightly.


    No matter how beautiful the clothes are, everyone will only remember the ecstasy smell!


    Wu Mei dropped the potion into Wu Yue''s porridge bowl as the last time. Seeing Wu Yue eat the porridge without a drop, Wu Mei was overjoyed. After breakfast, she went to school with peace of mind. good news.


    During this time, Wumei''s class took another unit test. She scored 81 points in mathematics, 79 points in Chinese, and 90 points in English. The English teacher praised her a lot. The winner of the children''s painting competition, Wu Mei is now very favored by the teacher.


    Every day in class, Wu Mei can receive the loving and caring eyes of the teachers, and she is often asked to answer questions during class. Compared with before, the treatment is really different.


    Wu Mei is still relatively easy to study now, she is probably enlightened. She feels that she still has room for improvement. In the future, she will strive to get 90 points in every subject, so that she can have the confidence to fight against Wu Yue.


    After school, Wu Mei went to the Children''s Palace. Recently, she went to the Children''s Palace to practice dancing for an hour every day. Wu Chao and Xiong Mumu were also there. They were rehearsing the show at the Children''s Palace. He Wenjing guided the whole process.

 Chapter 368： how was the test

    Xiong Mumu''s guzheng is not bad. He chose a lighter tune, which is more convenient for dancing. Wu Mei''s body is very soft, and he is really talented in dancing. Many movements can be learned just by watching it once.


    He Wenjing often said that Wu Mei was the smartest student she had ever taught. Every time she heard this, Wu Mei was overjoyed, and she liked to be praised for her intelligence the most!


    Because of Wu Mei''s cleverness, He Wenjing changed the dance moves again and again, the more difficult it was to change, even a professional dancer might not be able to dance well, but Wu Mei did not struggle and was perfect.


    "Mei Mei, if you didn''t learn to draw first, I would definitely let you learn dance. You are naturally suitable for the stage. It''s a pity not to dance!" He Wenjing was very envious.


    Compared with painting, she prefers dancing, but she is too tall, standing in the middle of a group of dancers is too abrupt, and she is too tall, many movements can not be perfectly displayed, but she can only give up her favorite dance.


    Wu Mei is not interested in dancing. She doesn''t like to express herself in public, and dancing is too tiring. She doesn''t want to work so hard, so it''s easier to paint.


    "Mr. He, if you teach me the guzheng, I will definitely be happy to learn it." Wu Mei said with a smile, and flipped the water sleeves very beautifully. Therefore, Wu Mei has been eating a lot lately.


    He Wenjing gladly agreed, but then became sad again, "Okay, I''ll teach you the guzheng when your New Year''s Day performance is over, but unfortunately I''m going back to Kyoto after the New Year, so I can only teach you a month at most."


    Xiong Mumu said loudly: "And me, my brother''s guzheng is not bad, it''s more than enough to teach this stinky girl!"


    He Wenjing smiled, "Yes, Mumu''s guzheng is really not bad. You can ask Mumu for advice in the future."


    Wu Mei made a face at Xiong Mumu, and Xiong Mumu rolled her eyes back at her. Wu Chao looked very uncomfortable. Wu Mei and this **** brother are even more kissable than his cousin, and the dead girl is separated from distance and distance. unclear.


    "I think our program will definitely get a good ranking, which is obviously dozens of sessions higher than other programs." Wu Chao is confident.


    Xiong Mumu snorted, "Nonsense, how could my rehearsal program be bad? Just wait for the Spring Festival Gala!"


    Wu Mei didn''t look forward to it at all. She shook her sore arm and said, "What''s good about the Spring Festival Gala? I''m exhausted from dancing, and we won''t be paid."


    Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao gave her a slap in the face, and then reprimanded in unison: "It''s an honor to be able to perform at the Spring Festival Gala, why do you only think about money? You just fell into the eyes of money, vulgar. Unbearable!"


    Wu Mei was roared by these two people, her ears buzzing, and she sprayed her face with saliva. She wiped her saliva with her water sleeve and shouted angrily: "Don''t want to eat my crab yellow buns in the future, lest I This vulgar has tarnished your loftiness!"


    Wu Chao and Xiong Mumu collectively changed their faces, and patted their foreheads in annoyance, "Oh, hey, forget about the fact that the dead girl has money!


    He Wenjing looked at these lively children with a smile. She was also infected with a good mood, and she forgot her troubles.


    When Wu Mei returned home, He Biyun had already made dinner, and Wu Yue also came back. Her face didn''t look very good. Wu Mei was secretly happy and couldn''t help asking, "Sister, how is the exam today?"

 Chapter 369： failed again

    Wu Yue''s heart sank. She knew that she had smashed the exam again. It was clear that her body had no odor for a long time, but today the strange odor appeared, and like last time, her stomach was also uncomfortable. , I ran to the toilet a dozen times a day, and the whole person was almost collapsed, top-heavy.


    She didn''t know how she finished the test paper. Many of the questions were reviewed by her before, but during the exam, her mind was blank, and she couldn''t even remember how to do these questions!


    She didn''t even know how to write the composition. After writing it, she felt that she didn''t know what to do, and she felt that she was off topic.


    And math, she didn''t even finish the last question, because there was not enough time, she didn''t have enough time for the first exam, Wu Yue really wanted to buy a piece of tofu and kill herself.


    She kept her spirits up and couldn''t give up easily. There are still four doors tomorrow, and she still has a chance to counterattack. She must calm down. Even if she can''t get the top three, she must keep the top ten.


    Wu Yue''s mood has undergone a huge change, she no longer wants to be the first, she just wants to lose not too ugly, just keep the top ten.


    "It''s alright, thank you for your concern." Wu Yue smiled and said insincere words.


    Wu Mei looked at her with a half-smile, and wanted to make a fat man with a swollen face, and we''ll see the difference in a few days.


    "Congratulations to my sister, I will definitely get the first place this time." Wu Mei said with a smile, with a sincere expression on his face.


    He Biyun came in with a plate of braised pork. For the first time, Wu Mei was pleasing to the eye and said with a smile, "Yueyue has worked hard, hurry up to eat, and rest early after eating. There is an exam tomorrow!"


    Wu Yue just got up, her face changed, holding her stomach and rushing into the bathroom, He Biyun was stunned for a while before asking, "What''s wrong with Yueyue? Is your stomach uncomfortable?"


    He Biyun suddenly had a bad premonition. When Wu Yue came back today, there was a stench on her body again. She just pretended that she didn''t smell it, for fear of irritating Yueyue, but now Wu Yue has an uncomfortable stomach again, which makes her Think of the last monthly exam.


    The last time Wu Yue took the exam was almost exactly the same as now. He smelled bad and had diarrhea. As a result, Yue Yue failed the exam. Could it be...


    He Biyun quickly denied her guess, and pouted a few times, Yueyue must be the first in the test, how could she fail the test?


    After about four or five minutes Wu Yue staggered out of the bathroom, her face was even paler, her eyes were blue, and she looked very bad.


    He Biyun hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Yueyue, do you feel sick to your stomach? Hurry up and take a tablet of oxytetracycline, that will cure diarrhea."


    "It''s useless, oxytetracycline is useless at all, I''m sure your meat buns in the morning have gone bad again!" Wu Yue suddenly broke out. She was looking for someone to take the blame, and He Biyun was the best candidate.


    Because there were meat buns for breakfast, the last time I had diarrhea was because I ate bad meat, so this time must be the reason, otherwise, how could she have diarrhea out of nowhere?


    He Biyun was scolded by Wu Yue with a bewildered look on his face, and felt even more aggrieved in his heart, and defended himself in a low voice: "Yueyue, Mom doesn''t make bacon anymore, the meat buns in the morning are fresh meat that I bought last night, and the weather is so bad now. It''s cold, it can''t be broken overnight."


    "It must be bad, otherwise why would I have diarrhea? It''s bad."


    Wu Yue burst into tears, she actually knew that the meat buns in the morning were all right, but she had to find a reason for herself, otherwise she would be really uncomfortable.

 Chapter 370： Give incense to your elderly every day

    Although He Biyun felt very aggrieved, seeing her baby daughter crying so sadly, her heart hurt even more, so she had to give in, "It''s all my mother''s fault, in the future, when my mother goes to buy meat in the morning, there will definitely be no more bad meat! "


    Wu Mei secretly laughed, pretending to be surprised and said, "Sister, are you mistaken? The meat buns in the morning tasted very good. I didn''t have diarrhea after eating five of them. You must be eating outside, right?"


    Wu Yue shook her head vigorously: "I didn''t even eat lunch except the breakfast I had at home, how could I eat bad things?"


    He Biyun opened Wu Yue''s thermos cup. She didn''t move the food she served in the morning, and asked anxiously, "Yue Yue, why don''t you eat lunch? No wonder your stomach feels uncomfortable."


    "How can I eat? I went to the toilet a dozen times today, and I don''t even want to drink water, let alone eat." Wu Yue shouted loudly, she had been holding it for a day, and He Biyun''s words finally broke out.


    Wu Zhengsi frowned. Looking at this situation, he knew that the eldest daughter''s monthly exam had failed again!


    Fortunately, this time he was already mentally prepared, and he didn''t have much hope for Wu Yue''s monthly exam.


    "Yueyue, pay attention to the tone of your speech, how about your courtesy?"


    Wu Zhengsi looked at Wu Yue sternly, although he didn''t like He Biyun now, but He Biyun was an elder after all, Wu Yue''s tone of voice was very inappropriate, it sounded very harsh.


    Wu Mei, you also join in the fun, "Sister, how can you blame your mother for not doing well in the exam yourself? How good your mother is to you, if you put it in your mouth, you''re afraid it will melt, and if you hold it in your hand, you''re afraid of falling. You really have no conscience."


    She said again, "If my mother can treat me with half of your sister, I will treat my mother like a Bodhisattva every day, and I will give incense to her old man."


    The first sentence sounded quite comfortable, and He Biyun was very satisfied. She felt that her youngest daughter was good at speaking art recently, and it was more pleasing to her ears, but the latter words were not easy to listen to, what was the fragrance?


    Curse her to be dead?


    He Biyun glared fiercely at Wu Mei, "What do you compare to your sister all day long? You can compare to..."


    Wu Mei interrupted her, not angry, and said with a smile: "Don''t say that I can''t compare to my sister all the time. My sister''s grades are better than me, and what other points are she better than me?"


    He Biyun was about to scold again, and Wu Mei quickly continued: "Let''s talk about the facts, others say that I look better than my sister, my sister loses in appearance, and I don''t have body odor, sister, she has body odor, I can cook and do housework, my sister can''t even wash her socks, I can draw and dance, and I even won an award for my drawing!"


    Every time Wu Mei said Wu Yue''s face turned pale, Wu Zhengsi''s expression was even more solemn, what the youngest daughter said was the truth, so it seemed that Meimei was indeed stronger than Yueyue.


    Strange, why didn''t he think of this before?


    I only thought that my little daughter would not have any prospects!


    He Biyun''s face was even more ugly, she really didn''t want to admit it, but it was the truth, she couldn''t do it if she didn''t admit it.


    The daughter she loved like an eyeball was actually compared by that dead girl. Wu Mei and Wu Yue in front of her seemed to overlap with herself and that bitch.


    That **** is better than her in every way, only reading is really not good at it. Although her grades are not outstanding, she is the only place where she is stronger than that slut, and the other is family.


    But the **** said: Apart from good grades, what else is better than her?


    Now Wu Mei also said the same thing, the two of them said almost the same thing, He Biyun was in a trance, she couldn''t tell the difference between the present and the past, as if time had flown backwards!

 Chapter 371： have quirky

    He Biyun shook her head, forced herself to be awake, looked at Wu Mei with disgust, she was more tired of this daughter than ever, she said coldly: "Your sister only has better grades than you, she is a hundred times better than you, you All that will be done are crooked, and it will be useful in the future!"


    Wu Zhengsi was dissatisfied and reprimanded: "He Biyun, what are you talking nonsense in front of the children? Why is painting and dancing so crooked? These are the quintessence of the Chinese nation that has been passed down for thousands of years. Disgraceful!"


    He Biyun''s anger is even greater. As long as she thinks of that bitch, her patience will be drained at an accelerated rate. Seeing that no one is pleasing to the eye, she shouted back: "I said this before, why don''t you say it? Now it''s time to talk about it. I��m embarrassed, how can painting and dancing not be a crooked way? Isn��t the main job of a student just to study? Where did I say wrong!��


    Wu Mei didn''t want the two to quarrel now. Although they were pretty good looking, their main purpose today was to deal with Wu Yue and to deal with He Biyun later.


    "Mom, you are right, but Dad also said that students must know how to combine work and rest, and can''t just read dead books. Dad, are you right?"


    Wu Zhengsi nodded with satisfaction, his expression softened a little, this is indeed what he said before, and it is difficult for the little daughter to remember.


    Wu Mei glanced at Wu Yue, and then said: "I learned to draw and dance to combine work and rest, so I can learn more efficiently. I didn''t understand this before, I only knew how to read dead books, but my grades didn''t improve at all. , I listened to my father''s words this semester, and the progress is obvious, and the teacher praises me every day!"


    He Biyun snorted softly, and simply turned his head away, not wanting to see Wu Mei''s disgusting face.


    The corners of Wu Zhengsi''s lips rose slightly, and his face looked much better. The younger daughter''s recent performance was indeed very good. He had received several calls from Principal Yuan, and each time they praised Wu Mei, but Wu Yue did not once. Praise, the change is really great.


    Wu Zhengsi looked at Wu Yue and said solemnly: "Yueyue, what your sister said makes sense, you don''t just study hard in the future, you also have to cultivate your own hobbies and hobbies. You can see that Meimei is in a good state now! "


    Wu Mei glanced at Wu Yue proudly, and asked the once proud scholar to learn from her scumbag. Wu Yue doesn''t know what it feels like now?


    He Biyun said angrily, "Lao Wu, did you let this dead girl fill with ecstasy soup? You actually let Yueyue learn from this dead girl, you really don''t know what it is!"


    Wu Yue bit her lip tightly, bloodshot spread in her mouth, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is sweet and fishy.


    Let her learn from Wu Mei?


    Mom is right, Dad really doesn''t know what it is, even if she fails the exam again, but with the foundation there, how could she be inferior to Wu Mei?


    But she can''t say this, the monthly exam has not been completed, she has to take it seriously tomorrow, and can no longer be affected by external factors.


    She will definitely refute Dad''s words with her grades!


    She Wu Yue is always stronger than Wu Mei, how can she use Wu Mei''s learning method?


    Wu Zhengsi reprimanded He Biyun: "You don''t need to intervene in the children''s studies, you cook for me."


    He Biyun angrily went to the corridor and muttered to herself, the dead girl''s study made her leave her alone, but Yueyue had to be in charge. In her opinion, Wu Zhengsi didn''t understand education at all, and even let Yueyue die. Girl learning, it''s really a big joke in the world.


    Wu Mei looked at Wu Yue, who had an ugly face, and said deliberately, "Dad, don''t you notice that my sister''s smell and diarrhea are weird?"

 Chapter 372： book as evidence

    "What''s so weird!"


    He Biyun in the corridor walked back again, staring at Wu Mei. She cared about Wu Yue''s body more than anyone else, and most importantly, she also felt that Wu Yue''s stench and diarrhea were weird.


    Wu Zhengsi also looked at Wu Mei and motioned her to speak quickly. Wu Yue also pricked up her ears. Although she subconsciously felt that Wu Mei would not say anything nice, she couldn''t help but listen.


    Wu Mei felt amused, and said sternly: "Actually, I am very concerned about my sister. For her health, I went to the library to check the information, and I found that my sister''s symptoms were very similar to a disease mentioned in the book. "


    "What disease?"


    He Biyun asked urgently, her heart was in her throat, for fear that her precious daughter would have a fatal incurable disease.


    Wu Zhengsi also had the same expression. Although he was disappointed with Wu Yue, he would of course be worried when he heard that his eldest daughter was sick.


    Wu Mei glanced at Wu Yue, who was pale, and said, "It''s not a serious illness. Don''t worry, Dad. In fact, my elder sister is not sick. To be precise, my elder sister is not sick."


    He Biyun almost died of anxiety, and shouted: "You make it clear that you are sick for a while, and not sick for a while. Is your sister really sick?"


    Wumeiguanzi was almost sold, so he said: "I read in the book that there is a person who has the same problem as my sister. This person usually performs very well and has good grades, but as long as he takes an exam, he will feel uncomfortable. , headache, stomach pain, or other problems, the test scores are very unsatisfactory."


    Wu Zhengsi couldn''t help frowning. The situation of this person sounded very similar to that of the eldest daughter. He couldn''t help but ask, "Does the book say what kind of disease this person is?"


    He Biyun and Wu Yue both looked at Wu Mei nervously, hoping that Wu Mei would speak up soon.


    Wu Mei lowered his head, his eyes flashed inadvertently with smugness, and then he looked up and his expression returned to calm.


    "The book said that the person had a mental illness caused by too much stress. He..."


    Before Wu Mei could finish speaking, He Biyun interrupted her angrily: "Fuck! You are reading some messed up books, your sister is very normal, let me hear you talk about your sister next time. If you have mental problems, see how I clean up you!"


    He Biyun scolded and went to the corridor, regretting coming in to hear Wu Mei slander Wu Yue, she should have known that this dead girl can''t spit out ivory!


    How could Yueyue have a mental illness?


    The dead girl''s heart is completely black I know from day to night that I slander Yueyue, and sooner or later she will have to clean up this dead girl!


    Wu Mei shrugged and didn''t bother to pay attention to He Biyun. She didn''t intend that He Biyun would believe it. Her purpose was to convince Wu Zhengsi and Wu Yue.


    She ran back to the room and took out the thick book, and handed it to Wu Zhengsi, "Dad, I just read it in this book, I''m not talking nonsense at all, if you don''t believe me, look at these pages for yourself, I''ll fold them all up. already."


    Wu Zhengsi looked at the cover, "On the Psychology of Teenagers", which also had the logo of the city library on it.


    He opened the folded pages and read them very quickly. He always read quickly, and he finished reading these pages in a short while with a solemn expression and a heavy heart.


    The case in the book is indeed very similar to Wu Yue''s situation. Usually, he performs well, but when the time comes, the chain falls off, and he has a lot of problems.


    Except the symptoms are not too identical, the others are almost identical.

 Chapter 373： Wu Zhengsis hesitation

    Wu Mei has been paying attention to Wu Zhengsi''s reaction, and seeing his expression, he knows that Wu Zhengsi believes her words.


    "Dad, is my sister''s situation very similar to the person mentioned in this book?" Wu Mei asked deliberately.


    Wu Zhengsi pondered silently, he had to think about it again, although mental illness and mental illness were two different concepts. But most people regard them as the same disease. If people outside know that Wu Yue has a mental illness, those people will definitely talk nonsense, and they will say it very hard.


    In this way, what future does Wu Yue have to talk about?


    And his face and reputation, all of which made Wu Zhengsi hesitate. He didn''t want to have a daughter who would be misunderstood as mentally ill.


    "Meimei, you think too much, your sister is just too nervous, how could she have a mental illness, don''t say these words again." Wu Zhengsi said in a deep voice.


    At the same time, he also made a plan in his heart to take Wu Yue to the hospital. He has an old classmate who works in the First People''s Hospital of the City. He has to ask the old classmate to introduce a better psychiatrist and give Yueyue a psychological test. , to see if there is any psychological problem.


    Nothing is better. If you have it, treat it as soon as possible. Of course, you can''t tell your little daughter about these things. Wu Mei always likes to talk about family affairs outside, and it''s not a glorious thing.


    Wu Mei''s heart sank. It seems that in Wu Zhengsi''s heart, Wu Yue still has a lot of weight. After all, she is the jewel in her palm that she once placed high expectations on. She may be disappointed in Wu Yue in the short term, but she has not yet given up this daughter.


    That''s why Wu Zhengsi resolutely refused to admit that Wu Yue had a mental illness. It was clear from his expression just now that he believed the words in the book.


    Of course, Wu Mei felt that another important reason for Wu Zhengsi''s refusal to admit it should be that he was afraid of losing face, worried that people outside would laugh at him when they found out.


    Wu Mei analyzed Wu Zhengsi''s psychology very thoroughly, and she couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed. It was because she was in a hurry. It only took more than two months. No matter how disappointed Wu Zhengsi was, it was impossible to give up Wu Yue.


    If he wants Wu Zhengsi to give up Wu Yue, unless he is completely disappointed with this daughter and has no hope.


    Wu Mei figured it all out and was not particularly disappointed. It didn''t matter, she had patience, as long as she planted the seeds of doubt in Wu Zhengsi''s heart. Sooner or later, it will take root and sprout and grow into a towering tree.


    As long as Wu Yue had the same problem every time he took an exam, even if Wu Zhengsi didn''t want to face it, he had to face the reality.


    Wu Mei smiled deliberately said: "I also hope that my sister is just too nervous. It''s all my mother''s fault. She always puts her first in the exam, which makes her feel so stressed."


    Wu Zhengsi was very satisfied that Wu Mei didn''t hold on to this topic anymore, he nodded in agreement, and said to Wu Yue: "Yueyue, your sister is right, don''t listen to your mother in the future, Dad doesn''t ask you to take the test every time. The first place, as long as you try your best, no matter what the number one, Dad will be very happy."


    He Biyun in the corridor pouted, disapproving of Wu Zhengsi''s words, what''s the best way to do it?


    What are you happy about not getting the first place in the exam?


    Everyone only remembers the first place, who will remember the second place and the third place?


    Her family used to be the first place in Yueyue, and everyone envied her that she had a good daughter. If she couldn''t get the first place in the future, who would be envious of her?


    No, in the future, I have to say privately in the same month, don''t listen to her father, you must work hard to get the first place!


    Yueyue has a good foundation, so she will definitely have no problem taking the first place in the exam. The last time and this time were just accidents.

 Chapter 374： The fish is hooked

    The atmosphere of the Wu family dinner was very sluggish, and no one spoke. Only He Biyun kept serving Wu Yue, "Eat more Yueyue, and only when you are full will you have the strength to study."


    The dinner was very rich. The chicken soup, ribs and fish were all ready. Wumei quickly snatched another chicken leg. He Biyun naturally snatched the first one. He was lying on his stomach in Wuyue''s bowl. Wuyue probably had a bad appetite. Eat it with rice grains, let alone vegetables.


    "Mom, sister, she has diarrhea. If she eats so greasy, be careful that she will have more diarrhea at night." Wu Mei said uneasily and kindly.


    He Biyun was stunned for a while, looking a little annoyed, how could she forget about this, fortunately the dead girl reminded her, Wu Zhengsi looked at her dissatisfiedly, and reprimanded: "I think you are getting more confused the more you live, even the eyebrows are now wiser than you."


    This time, when He Biyun was scolded and convinced, she said apologetically to Wu Yue: "Yueyue, Mom will cook the white porridge now, and you can drink it right away."


    He Biyun threw down his chopsticks and ran to the corridor to get busy. He hadn''t eaten a few bites of his own meal. Wu Mei lowered his head, mocking flashes in his eyes. He was really a darling, I was afraid that he wanted to drink her blood. She will be willing to!


    Humph, even if Wu Yue drinks water, as long as she does a little trick, she can still be dragged to the brink of death. Drinking white porridge is useless!


    Although she felt a little uneasy in her heart, it still did not affect Wu Mei''s good appetite. She was the only one in the family who ate a lot. She ate three bowls of rice in a row.


    Recently, I have been practicing dancing every day, and I have been exercising too much, so I have to replenish energy. Under the influence of Wu Mei, Wu Zhengsi''s appetite improved inexplicably, and he also ate a bowl of rice, but he seemed to be very worried, like What are you worried about.


    After eating, Wu Yue was supposed to wash the dishes. He Biyun rushed to Wu Zhengsi''s room and snorted angrily, meaning that Wu Zhengsi was not outside.


    In fact, Wu Yue didn''t wash the dishes and clothes these days. He Biyun did it all. Although Wu Zhengsi was righteous at the time, he was not a person who cared about family affairs, and most of his thoughts were on it. When it comes to teaching, he rarely takes care of things at home, otherwise the former He Biyun would not be so arrogant.


    Although Wu Zhengsi has become more interested recently, but he has enough energy, where would he pay attention to Wu Yue''s washing dishes and clothes every day? It''s too easy for He Biyun to lie.


    Wu Mei knew it very well, but she didn''t plan to say it now. Right now, Wu Zhengsi is pity Wu Yue. I''m afraid it won''t work. It''s better to wait until there is a good time to talk about it later, so don''t worry.


    Wu Yue was also really reluctant to work. She was encouraged by He Biyun, so she agreed. Gu Zi went back to her room. When she passed the chest of drawers, the thick book came into her eyes, and Wu Yue felt a thorn in her heart. , I remembered what Wu Mei said before.


    She looked around, Wu Mei was not in the living room, she copied the book into her hand without thinking, and hurried back to the room, sneaking like a thief.


    Wu Mei saw all this clearly from the crack of the door, and her eyes narrowed with laughter, the fish really took the bait, she was waiting!


    This book was carefully found by her. The cases mentioned in the book were 70 to 80% similar to Wu Yue. She did not believe that Wu Yue would not think much after reading it!


    As long as Wu Yue believes what this book says and thinks that she has a mental illness, then her goal has been achieved, and it doesn''t matter whether she goes to the hospital or not!

 Chapter 375： Wu Yues Fear

    Wu Yue came to the desk and sat down with the book in hand. This book was written by a famous foreign psychologist. With trembling hands, she turned to the pages with imprints, and eagerly read it, the more she read, the more her heart went down sink, until it sinks to the bottom of the valley.


    The man mentioned in the book is really similar to her. The only difference is that the body reacts differently. The man has headaches, vomiting, stomach pains, and sometimes even shock, while she just stinks and has diarrhea.


    The author of the book also said that this kind of mental illness has different reactions to everyone. Some people have headaches, stomachaches and vomiting, some people may have fainting shocks, or various other symptoms, even the author. I can''t get the full statistics.


    But the author also listed some symptoms of the patients he had been in contact with, including diarrhea and body odor. When Wu Yue saw these two points, her eyes turned black, and her whole body was like falling into an ice cellar.


    Isn''t that what she is?


    Wu Yue continued to watch, she wanted to know if this disease could be cured, she didn''t want to be like this forever, she wanted to go back to the old Wu Yue!


    But she was disappointed.


    The author said that there is currently no specific medicine for this kind of mental illness, and it mainly depends on the patient''s own willpower to overcome. As long as the mental health becomes healthy, these symptoms will disappear automatically.


    Of course, the author also recommends that patients with this type of mental illness take the initiative to seek treatment from a psychiatrist.


    Wu Yue is very repulsive of going to the doctor. She thinks the same as Wu Zhengsi. Isn''t mental illness the same as mental illness? If others knew she was mentally ill, how would teachers, classmates, and grandparents see her?


    I am afraid that what she will face will not be care and pity, but ridicule and humiliation, right?


    Wu Yue didn''t even dare to think about it. She didn''t want to face that kind of embarrassing situation. I was afraid that by then, she would be even more embarrassed than Wu Mei before.


    do not want!


    She will never go to the doctor, she will definitely be able to overcome it herself, isn''t it a psychological barrier, as long as she doesn''t think about it, she will be fine.


    She doesn''t care if she can get the first place in the exam, she doesn''t care if her grades are good or bad, even if she is last in the exam, she won''t be uncomfortable!


    Wu Yue said to herself over and over again, but the more she spoke, the weaker her voice became. In the end, she couldn''t utter a single word. Wu Yue lay on the table in pain, crying silently.


    How could she not care about the grades?


    She cares more than anyone else She just wants to take the first place, and she feels ashamed for the second place. She has always been able to easily get the first place, so how can she be mentally ill sick?


    What the **** is going on here?


    Wu Mei''s words sounded in my mind again: It was my mother who said that my sister would be put in first place, and that would be too stressful for my sister.


    Wu Yue''s mind became clearer, yes, it''s all her mother''s fault, that is, she nags in her ear every day, saying that only the first place is remembered by others, and no one remembers the second place and the third place at all. It was said that only when she got the first place in the exam would her mother''s face shine...


    "Yueyue, the porridge is ready. Mom also made some mustard for you. You should eat it while it''s still hot. After you eat it, study hard and try to take the exam tomorrow..."


    He Biyun came in with the tray in her hand, her face full of care and kindness, but Wu Yue couldn''t feel it at all, she only heard the familiar phrase ''strive for the first place in the exam tomorrow''.


    She didn''t even have to listen to the last few words, she knew what He Biyun would say, a nameless fire rushed up, Wu Yue shouted angrily: "No. ?"

 Chapter 376： counted

    Wu Yue screamed in a hysterical manner, which alarmed Wu Zhengsi, who was preparing a lesson plan in the room. She was shocked and thought something was wrong, so she rushed over, but saw He Biyun standing dumbfounded, holding a tray in her hand. There were steaming porridge bowls and side dishes on the plate, but Wu Yue burst into tears and looked painful.


    "What''s the matter? What did you say?" Wu Zhengsi asked in a deep voice, looking at He Biyun dissatisfied.


    He Biyun was a little aggrieved, she didn''t say anything, why did Yueyue suddenly lose her temper?


    "I didn''t say anything, I just brought in the porridge for Yueyue to eat. Yueyue, are you not feeling well?" He Biyun didn''t blame the eldest daughter at all, but was very worried.


    But Wu Yue didn''t appreciate it at all. Now she''s on the cusp, and she''s getting deeper and deeper.


    She wholeheartedly believed that her mental illness was caused by He Biyun. In He Biyun''s heart, she was just a tool to brighten He Biyun''s face, so He Biyun was kind to her, just wanted her to take the first place in the test, so that He Biyun could Went outside to brag.


    At this time, Wu Yue was extremely repulsive to He Biyun, and even had some disgust, so He Biyun''s kindness was only hypocritical in her opinion, but He Biyun''s concern was for her ulterior motives.


    In short, no matter what He Biyun said or did, Wu Yue would feel bored.


    Seeing that Wu Yue ignored her, He Biyun felt even more anxious. She hurriedly stepped forward to probe Wu Yue''s forehead, wanting to see if she had a fever. Wu Yue took a few steps back in disgust and frowned.


    "Yueyue, what''s wrong with you?"


    He Biyun''s heart was stinged, she felt Wu Yue''s alienation and boredom, but she felt inexplicable, which made her even more distressed.


    "It''s nothing, I''m reading, don''t come in and quarrel with me." Wu Yue lowered her head and said lightly, but there was only impatience in her eyes, but He Biyun couldn''t see it.


    Seeing her speak, He Biyun breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "Mom just brought porridge for you to eat. You didn''t eat anything at night. Let''s study after drinking porridge. Only when we''re full will we have energy!"


    "Thank you mom."


    Wu Yue endured her disgust and whispered thanks. This bowl of porridge made her feel tired now. He Biyun was either studying or taking an exam. He never worried about her body. This bowl of porridge should be boiled for the sake of tomorrow''s exam, right? !


    With her head lowered, Wu Yue sneered at the corners of her lips. She reached out to pick up the porridge bowl and drank it all in one gulp. She put the porridge bowl back on the tray with tears in her eyes, because the porridge was hot.


    "I''m done eatingThank you mom!"


    He Biyun took a long time to regain his senses, hurriedly wiped Wu Yue''s mouth with a handkerchief, and worried: "Yueyue, why did you drink it in one gulp, did you get burnt? Let Mom take a look!"


    "No, you go out, don''t harass me to read!"


    Wu Yue pushed He Biyun away impatiently, endured the pain of being scalded by the porridge just now, and sat down to read, but only she knew how much she read.


    Wu Zhengsi frowned. He noticed that Wu Yue''s state was very abnormal, which was very similar to the symptoms described in the book. Before a major event happened, the patient would be anxious, irritable, and even utter evil words.


    Isn''t Wu Yue like this at this time?


    Wu Zhengsi''s heart sank, and he had to face the reality. His eldest daughter, who used to be his pride, may have really suffered from an unspeakable mental illness.


    Standing beside the door frame, Wu Mei appeared calm, but his heart blossomed with joy. Wu Zhengsi and He Biyun only cared about Wu Yue, but did not notice that Wu Yue hid the psychological book in the drawer just now, only she saw it.

 Chapter 377： Fall of the altar

    Wu Yue looked indifferent, and He Biyun couldn''t hide her worry. She also noticed that something was wrong with Wu Yue. In the past, Yueyue was cheerful, sensible and well-behaved, and how sweet she was, but now she doesn''t care about her anymore. What exactly is going on?


    "Lao Wu, Yueyue her?"


    He Biyun looked at Wu Zhengsi terrified. At this moment, she had no idea, so she subconsciously asked the head of the family to make up her mind.


    Wu Zhengsi''s brows never loosened. He made up his mind to go to his old classmates in the hospital this week. Wu Yue''s matter could not be delayed any longer. He had to find a psychiatrist to treat Wu Yue as soon as possible.


    "Yueyue, stop reading and go for a walk with your father." Wu Zhengsi said softly, not daring to stimulate Wu Yue any more.


    Wu Yue refused without thinking, "Dad, I want to see the history, but some knowledge points have not been fully memorized."


    He Biyun smiled and said, "Yueyue can just let her read if she wants to read. What''s the point of blowing the cold wind outside."


    She felt that Wu Zhengsi really didn''t know what to say. He didn''t stay at home at night in the winter, and he had to run out to blow the cold wind. Didn''t he have enough to eat!


    "To shut up!"


    Wu Zhengsi reprimanded in a low voice, his eyes were very cold, He Biyun was so frightened that he hurriedly tightened his neck, and he didn''t dare to let out the air, but his expression was somewhat resentful.


    "Don''t look at Yueyue, Dad believes that your usual accumulation is enough for tomorrow''s exam. Now we need to go for a walk, let''s go!"


    Wu Zhengsi stepped forward and closed the book in Wu Yue''s hand with a tone that could not be rejected. He dragged Wu Yue and walked out with a lot of strength. Wu Zhengsi went for a walk.


    Wu Mei pouted, a little disappointed. If Wu Zhengsi was as confused as He Biyun, it would be fine, as long as she continued to write about Wu Yue, Wu Yue would be useless even if she took a walk every day.


    Her self-confidence will be crushed sooner or later!


    In the evening, let Qiuqiu sprinkle some perfume on Wuyue, and the potion will naturally continue tomorrow morning. It comes once a month, and it is as punctual as my aunt, hehe!


    There are still quite a few people who go out for a walk at night. Most of them are retired teachers. They have nothing to do every day, so they can only focus on living for more than ten years. Exercise is a must. Of course, there are also a few families who go out to walk and digest.


    "Teacher Wu and Yueyue also come for a walk!"


    "Yueyue doesn''t look very good Teacher Wu, don''t put too much pressure on the child, just try your best for the exam!"


    ...


    Everyone on the playground saw Wu Zhengsi''s father and daughter who seldom came out for a walk. They all greeted them warmly, and they really cared, but more of them were sarcastic, and all the words they said were puns.


    Wu Yue pursed her lips tightly, her expression indifferent, no longer as cheerful and sweet as before, and her tone was cold and unwilling when called.


    Seeing that, the others disliked Wu Yue a little bit more. They used to think that this kid was sweet-natured, handsome and good grades. Although he didn''t like He Biyun''s showing off and overpowering their children, but I still like Wu Yue.


    But there have been too many farces in the Wu family recently, especially Wu Yue, who has a lot of faults on his body, all of which have been dug up bit by bit, lying, hypocrisy, selfishness, and most importantly, his hands and feet are not clean, Even his own sister''s things have to be stolen, not once or twice.


    Tsk, why didn''t I see it before, thanks to He Biyun blowing the eldest daughter into the sky every day, where''s the face!

 Chapter 378： Yesterdays Yellow Flower

    ?


    Although these people disdain Wu Yue 12 points in their hearts, they still need face At home, these people invariably restrained their own children and allowed them to have less contact with Wu Yue.


    Their children can''t interact with people with dirty hands and feet, and they don''t have to spoil their good children.


    Wu Zhengsi also greeted these people with a smile. Although he was also very uncomfortable, his mind was deep, and his face would not show any signs, and he would not let outsiders see what he was thinking at all.


    "I have always told my children and students that grades are not important, and it is good to do our best in everything. As long as we are happy in our studies, this is the most important thing." Wu Zhengsi smiled and talked eloquently.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Wu is worthy of being a provincial model teacher, and the concept of education is advanced." Several people couldn''t help nodding in agreement.


    Wu Zhengsi added: "My family Yueyue is too strong. No matter what I do, I want to do my best. I will forcefully pull it out when I go out for a walk. Otherwise, I have to read a book all night."


    "Oh, my children would never sit down and read books if we hadn''t been staring at them. This child Yueyue is self-conscious, and Teacher Wu is blessed!"


    Some people are very envious. Everyone has arrogant children. When they hear Wu Yue reading so consciously, how can they not be envious?


    Apart from other things, it is better than most children who only consciously read books to learn this point.


    Unconsciously, the atmosphere was suddenly brought alive by Wu Zhengsi, and everyone''s attention was also drawn by Wu Zhengsi to the topic he wanted to talk about.


    Wu Zhengsi chuckled lightly and continued: "I hope that the children will develop other interests, such as painting, dancing and singing, as long as the grades are kept at the middle or upper level, fortunately, I don''t need to worry about the two children. "


    He paused, then changed the conversation, "I used to worry that the grades of the younger one were too bad, but I have gradually caught up this semester, and other interests have also developed quite well. In addition to painting, I have recently been practicing classical dance. , The teacher said that my Meimei''s dancing talent is better than painting, and if I hadn''t had to go to Kyoto to participate in the competition next year, the teacher would have asked Meimei to learn dancing instead."


    "Oh, Meimei is amazing. She draws well, dances first-class, and looks beautiful. Teacher Wu, I''m afraid your Meimei will become a talented girl in the future!" Someone flattered.


    When Wu Zhengsi said this, everyone thought of another daughter of the Wu family, and their schadenfreude calmed down, and they became envious and hated again.


    This surnamed Wu is really good at giving birth. One of the two daughters is more promising than the other. Let alone the older one, it is already a yellow flower yesterday.


    But this little one has risen!


    It seems that it is even more serious than the big front. Look at what Wu Zhengsi said, you can draw and dance, and your grades are catching up now. Hey, this posture still prevents other people''s children from living?


    Wu Zhengsi calmly and beautifully pressed these people into obedience, where he dared to say nasty words, and left one by one angrily.


    But he forgot Wu Yue next to him. The girl''s mood at this time was colder than in the ice cellar, her expression was even more indifferent, and her lips were bleeding.


    In the past, she was the pride of my father, and my father always liked to mention her when he went out, but he didn''t mention Wu Mei.


    But now, she has become a disgrace to her father. Dad is ashamed to mention her and only talks about Wumei, because Wumei can now brighten his father''s face.

 Chapter 379： Hope broken

    ? That night, the night was quiet, and the cold wind was blowing outside the window. Wu Yue stayed up until the middle of the night before falling asleep, and the nightmares continued. She dreamed again that she had become an annoying student, and no one liked her. , and no one is willing to be her friend, she is not as good as the previous Wu Mei.


    Parents don''t want her anymore, grandparents don''t even care about her, she''s even more miserable than Cinderella.


    Wu Yue kept shaking her head, wanting to wake up from her dream, she shouldn''t be like this, don''t!


    There was a wicked smile on the face of the ball mouse lying on the table. It''s good to have nightmares. This woman should be haunted by nightmares every day to atone for the evil things she did in her previous life.


    When Wu Mei was in a bad mood, she would chat with Qiuqiu. Talking about her experience in her previous life, Qiuqiu cherished her little master very much, and naturally hated Wu Yue, and she even spared no effort to sprinkle perfume.


    This kind of woman''s mind is too vicious, no matter how the master treats her, it can''t be too much!


    Qiu Qiu raised his hind legs and shot out the pale yellow essence of five grains, which shot into Wu Yue''s hair without a single drop.


    Wu Yue''s eyelids blinked, and the ball immediately ran under the bed and slipped out of the hole in the wall. As soon as it left, Wu Yue opened her eyes and looked around.


    The room was quiet and there was nothing. Wu Yue had some doubts on her face. She seemed to sense that there was something in the room, like a living creature, but why is it gone now?


    Is it a mouse?


    Wu Yue felt that it was more likely to be a mouse, so she had to talk to He Biyun in the morning and ask her to buy some rat poison. As long as she thought of a mouse crawling on her body, Wu Yue felt numb all over her body.


    Soon Wu Yue fell into a deep sleep again. She has an exam tomorrow. She must keep her spirits up and make no mistakes.


    However, the hope is good, but the reality is hard.


    After Wu Yue arrived at the school, she realized how extravagant her wish was. The disgusted eyes of her classmates and the gesture of covering her nose all stimulated Wu Yue.


    Even if she had done a lot of psychological construction before coming, she still couldn''t bear it.


    People with this kind of mental illness will be too nervous before the exam, which will stimulate the cerebral cortex, and the body will have a series of reactions such as peculiar smell, stomach pain, headache and vomiting, and even lead to shock in severe cases.


    Wu Yue took a deep breath. Her forehead was covered in sweat, her back was cold, her body was cold, and her heart was extremely cold The teeth were fighting up and down, and her hands were shaking violently. I can''t even hold the pen.


    She was obviously not nervous at all, why would she still react?


    Another sentence appeared in her mind: some severe patients don''t even feel nervous, on the contrary, she still feels that she is in very good condition, but this tension is real, and it will be expressed through many reactions in the body.


    Wu Yue bit her lip firmly, is she already a severe patient?


    That''s why she didn''t feel nervous at all, so she had such a serious reaction?


    She couldn''t think any more, because her stomach was also starting to make waves. Wu Yue forced herself to complete the test paper, and she didn''t even have time to check, so she hurriedly handed in the test paper and went to the toilet.


    Wu Yue stayed in the toilet for more than ten minutes, and she almost collapsed. She squatted weakly, didn''t want to get up at all, and had no strength.


    The door of the compartment rang from time to time, and people came in one after another. Most of them came in groups to go to the toilet. Female classmates liked to do it like this, and rarely went to the toilet alone, which would make you look like you didn��t fit in with the group.

 Chapter 380： gossip

    The voices of several female classmates were very familiar. They belonged to Wu Yue''s class. They chatted and chatted while using the toilet.


    "The smell on Wu Yue''s body is really strong today. I can smell it from ten meters away."


    "Oh, I really hope that the teacher can transfer Wu Yue out of our class. It''s really bad luck to be a classmate with this kind of person!"


    Wu Yue has no strength to be angry anymore. She can hear this every day. Since she failed the monthly exam, the so-called good friends and girlfriends in the past have rushed to step on her one by one.


    On the contrary, the classmates who usually do not communicate with her very much, but this time they remain neutral, and they are still with her lukewarm as before.


    Wu Yue was too lazy to bother with these people anymore, she was going to wait for these people to leave before going out, but��


    "Hey, have you heard? Wu Yue is not only unclean, but his hands and feet are not clean!" A female classmate lowered her voice, but she couldn''t hide her excitement.


    Wu Yue''s head exploded, how could she have dirty hands and feet?


    What nonsense are these people talking about?


    This female classmate''s words were like thunder, arousing the gossip of all the female classmates in the toilet, and the girls from the outside class also came over to listen, and everyone urged the female classmate to speak quickly.


    The female classmate said proudly: "Not many people know about this, and I only found out with great difficulty. Doesn''t Wu Yue have a younger sister? She is in the fifth grade of the elementary school, do you know?"


    "I know, he seems to be named Wu Mei. His grades were very poor in the past, his hair was disheveled like a ghost, and he didn''t know what was going on this semester. He suddenly became a beauty, and his grades improved rapidly. Now he is a man of the class."


    "I also know about this. It seems that Wu Mei is beautiful in the first place, but her mother doesn''t like her, she only likes Wu Yue, and she is just like her stepmother when she is young. Do you know why Wu Mei always had her hair down before? It was because of Wu Mei. Yue is jealous that her younger sister is better-looking than her, so she is not allowed to tie her hair."


    "Oh, why is Wu Yue''s heart so poisonous? Is she so cruel to her own sister?" Everyone was horrified, they couldn''t believe that their classmates did this kind of thing.


    I have never seen such a cruel sister on TV!


    "Hey, people like Wu Yue are used to pretending, and the honey-belly sword in the book refers to her. We should stay away from this kind of person in the future. Be careful when you will be stabbed by her, and you will not know when you will be stabbed. Don''t blame me for not reminding you if the money and things are taken away!"


    The female classmate who said Wu Yue had dirty hands and feet before emphasized that Everyone''s attention returned to this place, and they all asked what was going on.


    The female classmate told about Wu Yue''s stealing of her sister''s things and money. She didn''t know everything, and she didn''t know exactly what she stole, but these were enough to make these classmates indignant.


    "Oh my God, Wu Yue is actually such a person. It''s really disgusting that she always pretends to be like a snow lotus!"


    "She is a snow lotus flower. We are all the silt to set off her. In the future, stay away from this lotus flower so that no one can use it."


    "Yes, such people have to stay away. If we can''t offend us, we can always hide!"


    ...


    The group of female classmates spoke in unison, despising Wu Yue, and Wu Yue, who was hiding in the compartment, was so angry that her eyes turned black. Damn Wu Mei, she must have said it!


    Wu Mei''s account will be settled after she goes back. Right now, she has to clear her account with this group of cheap goods, and she can''t let these people ruin her reputation!

 Chapter 381： dry up

    Wu Yue stood up strong, because she was too angry, but she was more energetic. She pushed open the small door and looked at the female classmates under the steps coldly with a frosty face.


    These female classmates were about to go back to the classroom, but they were startled by Wu Yue. They didn''t expect Wu Yue to hide in the toilet all the time, so what they said just now was not heard!


    The girls'' faces were red and white, and they felt very embarrassed. After all, they were talking ill of people behind their backs, and they even let the parties arrest a current person, which is really shameless.


    "Wuyue, why are you hiding in the toilet without making a sound? You scared us to death!" A female classmate spoke first, smiling, as if nothing had happened, it was the first female classmate who said Wuyue''s hands and feet were dirty.


    Seeing that she still dared to preemptively say that she was sneaky, Wu Yue rushed up in one breath, she gritted her teeth and said coldly: "If I speak out, how can I still hear my good classmates making rumors about me behind their backs? "


    After she finished speaking, she didn''t feel relieved, and sneered: "Face to face, one set behind the other, I only found out today that you are such a two-faced person, and I usually don''t offend you, right? Why do you slander me so much? ?"


    The others were guilty of what Wu Yue said, and they all bowed their heads and did not dare to look at Wu Yue.


    Who told them to talk behind their backs!


    The female classmate who spoke before laughed disdainfully and said loudly, "We''re just telling the truth. If you really haven''t done it, why are you so excited? I think you''re guilty!"


    "Why am I guilty? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "No guilty conscience, why didn''t you come out when we were talking? You''ve been sneaking in there all the time and didn''t make a sound, hum, I can tell from a glance that you usually do a lot of eavesdropping on other people''s things, and the person with a dark mind is so."


    "You spit out blood, you are the one with a dark mind, you are all!"


    The words "psychological darkness" stimulated Wu Yue''s nerves fiercely. Her face was distorted and became hideous, her eyes were bloodshot, and she looked at her classmates coldly.


    These female classmates were frightened by such Wu Yue, their scalps tingling, and even the most daring one did not dare to make a sound. A few of them slowly backed away and ran out when they were about to retreat to the door. It looked like it was going to eat people.


    But Wu Yue was already in a daze at the moment. The successive blows made her lose her mind. She was very angry. She wanted to fight for her reputation!


    At this time, it was lunch break. The students had all had their lunch. Some were sunbathing in the playground, while others were reading or resting in the classroom. The school was very quiet.


    Wu Mei, Wu Chao, and Xiong Mumu went out to eat lunch. Recently, Wu Mei mostly went to eat with Wu Chao at a small restaurant outside. She found a Sichuan restaurant with excellent taste, and the owner made a good dish.


    She and Wu Chao both ordered one meat and one vegetarian meal, which was a little more than one yuan at most. The rice and soup were free, the taste was good and they were full. They both went to that restaurant recently. After Xiong Mumu heard about it, He also joined them shamelessly, so he could add another soup for lunch, making it even more beautiful.


    Anyway, the three of them are children who are not poor, and it is the most important thing that they can eat well.


    The three of them hiccupped and went back to school with shy stomachs. They had just walked to the playground when they saw Ji Wenhui running over excitedly and shouting, "Wuyue is fighting with someone!"

 Chapter 382： Whats broken

    Wu Mei blinked and poked out her ears. Did she hear it wrong?


    Wu Yue actually fights with people?


    Didn''t this **** always like to kill with a knife?


    How did you get on in person today?


    Wu Chao grabbed Ji Wenhui and told her to make it clear. Ji Wenhui excitedly said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I also heard what others said. I didn''t see that I was going to watch the fun. Wu Chao, please don''t drag me."


    Ji Wenhui broke free from Wu Chao and ran towards the teaching building of the junior high school. She changed her past procrastination and ran faster than a rabbit.


    Wu Chao was a little worried, and said to Wu Mei, "Let''s go and see if something happened."


    Wu Mei nodded, she wasn''t worried about Wu Yue''s accident, she was just like Ji Wenhui, just to watch the fun, but she also needed to save face, and she wanted people outside to praise her!


    Just like Wu Yue before, everyone praised her as a good sister who loves her sister!


    She has to learn from Wu Yue on this point, and everyone will praise her as a good sister who loves and cares about her sister!


    Wu Yue''s classroom was on the second floor, and the toilet was at the end of the corridor. At this time, it was crowded with people, crowded, and everyone stretched their necks and watched with great interest.


    "Wuyue, are you crazy? Don''t think we are afraid of you, we just don''t want to fight with you, stop it!" A female classmate''s frantic voice came out, along with the persuasion of other female classmates .


    "You have a guilty conscience, aren''t you? Spreading rumors about me outside, you wicked wicked people, be careful to go out and get hit by a car!" Wu Yueyue said with a terrifying expression.


    The battlefield had been moved from the toilet to the outside, and everyone could see it clearly. They were all startled when they saw Wu Yue''s expression at this time, and what Wu Yue said also greatly changed their feelings about the former goddess. .


    How could a girl with a really kind heart say such a curse as ''going out and being hit by a car''?


    The female classmate who was grabbed by Wu Yue''s hair was so angry that she saw so many people around her, she couldn''t help thinking about it, and said loudly: "Wu Yue, if you are really open and honest, you will swear in public that if you steal something, you will let it go. You stink all your life, and you will never smell good!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Some classmates laughed narrowly, and some female classmates even covered their noses to cooperate with the female classmate''s words.


    There was not much left of Wu Yue''s sanity. She was completely led by the nose of the female classmate and shouted angrily: "I didn''t steal anything, you are slandering me, I will kill you!"


    "If you don''t steal it, make an oath, you don''t even dare to make an oath, who will believe it!"


    The female classmate easily threw Wuyue away, she was also a scheming Ren Wuyue was grabbing at the toilet, and she didn''t start to resist until there were more people.


    "Why should I swear? I didn''t steal or I didn''t steal. You are slandering me. I will go to the teacher and tell me." Wu Yue yelled with red eyes, her voice hoarse.


    "Go to the teacher, I''ve never seen such a shameless person like you. Do you think I''m the only one who knows you stole? The word spread about you in No. 1 High School, and even the three-year-old in No. 1 High School knows what you are. Such a person, hum, still trying to pretend to be pure in our school, disgusting!"


    The female classmate made no secret of her disgust and disdain, while the others were first shocked and then frowned.


    Everyone''s reaction was the same. Seeing this female classmate''s swearing appearance, she was afraid that what she said was true. I really didn''t expect Wu Yue to be a person with dirty hands and feet.


    ''Snapped''


    Another layer of things shattered, and these students looked at Wu Yue with very complicated expressions.


    There is disdain, there is sympathy, there is regret, and there is suddenly...


    Just no more admiration and envy of the past!

 Chapter 383： Lost Wu Yue

    When Wu Mei and the others ran over, Wu Yue was stimulated by the female classmate to make her head dizzy, and she was tangled up with her. Wu Yue was tall, but her body was weak due to diarrhea, but she had a weapon����


    The stench on her body is a sure-fire weapon. As soon as the female classmate got close to her, she was suffocated and weak, how could she still have the strength to resist!


    "No, I''m going to vomit, Wu Yue counts you as amazing!"


    The female classmate rolled her eyes and ran to the toilet with her mouth covered. The faces of the other girls who tried to persuade them were not very good-looking, and they all covered their noses and kept away from Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue was provoked again. She really wanted to win against these hateful guys, but she didn''t want to use this humiliating method, which would only remind her that she was a person who stinks.


    The corners of Wu Mei''s mouth, who were mixed in the crowd, were about to cramp, and she managed to hold back her laughter. Although Wu Yue was pitiful at this time, she couldn''t impress her at all.


    She was even more pitiful in the previous life, all thanks to Wu Yue, even if Wu Yue died in front of her in this life, she would never soften her heart.


    Although Wu Chao doesn''t like Wu Yue either, but it''s his cousin, Wu Yue has made a fool of himself, and his face is not bright.


    "Let''s go and persuade Wu Yue to come back, don''t let her be embarrassed!" Wu Chao said and squeezed forward, Wu Mei had to follow, Ji Wenhui pouted and followed reluctantly, but her heart was happy flowers.


    I have never seen Wu Yue so embarrassed before. Go back and tell my mother, and my mother must be very happy.


    "Sister, don''t make trouble, you have an exam in the afternoon!"


    Wu Mei stepped forward to persuade her, with an impeccable expression, one hundred percent sincerity and worry.


    The other students who were about to leave the show were all refreshed. Some male students went around to find out who this little beauty was. When they heard that it was Wu Yue''s sister, they were all speechless.


    I thought that Wu Yue was pretty enough, but I didn''t expect her sister to be more beautiful.


    They thought of the legend that Wu Yue was jealous of her sister''s beauty and blamed her in various ways. They didn''t really believe it, but now that they saw Wu Mei himself, they actually believed it a little bit, and the eyes they looked at Wu Yue were very strange.


    There is a younger sister who is a hundred times more beautiful than herself, and the little girl is afraid that she will be crazy with jealousy long ago, right?


    It''s reasonable for Wu Yue to do that It''s just that her heart is too cruel!


    "You go away, you don''t need to pretend in front of me!" Wu Yue was even more annoyed when she saw Wu Mei, the stealing thing must have been leaked by Wu Mei, and now she is pretending to pretend to be a good person.


    Wu Mei was shoved away by Wu Yue, and she stepped back several steps. Fortunately, Xiong Mumu didn''t fall to the ground because of her support. Wu Mei said aggrieved: "Sister, why are you saying this? I''m really worried about you. If you fail the exam this time like last time, Mommy will be unhappy."


    "Wu Mei, get out of here, don''t cry and be merciful, don''t think I didn''t know it was you who made my rumors behind my back!"


    Wu Yue screamed, not at all as quiet and gentle as before, her delicate face was terribly distorted, which frightened everyone, and she felt even more sympathetic to Wu Mei.


    In front of outsiders, you have this attitude towards your sister, but you can imagine that it is not much better at home, the little beauty is really pitiful!


    Xiong Mumu disliked Wu Yue very much, and said angrily, "Wu Yue, why don''t you have the guts to admit it? She doesn''t care about her eyebrows and eyebrows, but you''re kicking your nose in the face? Everyone knows whether they steal or not. , are you trying to deceive yourself?"

 Chapter 384： Who is more white lotus than who

    Xiong Mumu''s words further confirmed Wu Yue''s stealing behavior. There were some classmates who didn''t believe it too much, but now they all believed it, and their perception of Wu Yue was even more complicated.


    It really is a person who can''t be seen, who would have thought that the excellent Sheng Wuyue of the past was actually a person with dirty hands and feet!


    What a surprise!


    Wu Yue shouted angrily: "You are talking nonsense, you and Wu Mei are in the same group, you cheated together, you are all bad people, you all want to hurt me..."


    "You really don''t know good hearts. If we wanted to hurt you, we would have stabbed all of your things out long ago, and we still hide it for you. People like you are really not worth it." Xiong Mumu suddenly became angry.


    The second day after the disappearance of the silver ornament, when Wu Mei invited him and Wu Chao to eat crab yellow buns, they told them the truth. At that time, he and Wu Chao were both very surprised. They did not expect that the real murderer would be Wu Yue, but they were wronged He Biyun is here!


    At that time, Wu Mei told them to stop talking about it, trying to hide it for Wu Yue, but this Wu Yue really didn''t know what to do, and it was annoying to watch.


    Wu Yue looked at Wu Mei coldly, and said with hatred, "Who is it that Wu Mei said? She even said it to you, why wouldn''t she tell others?"


    The crowd around the audience sighed in unison. Those who were hesitant at first now believed it, and Wu Yue himself admitted it, so they couldn''t help but believe it.


    As soon as Wu Yue said the words, she realized that something was wrong, and she calmed down slowly at this time, regretting it too late.


    How could she be so stupid? Did you admit to stealing?


    "No, I didn''t steal anything, they all spread rumors, I didn''t steal anything!" Wu Yue shook her head desperately and kept defending herself, but no one believed her anymore, and the big furniture quietly looked at her alone Performance.


    Wu Mei lowered her head, her eyes glazed with pride. The development of things was all she expected. Of course, she didn''t stab these things out, she was not that stupid.


    That night, she had noticed someone in the corridor listening to the movement in the house. It should be the neighbors next door who came to watch the fun. Neither Wu Zhengsi nor He Biyun saw it, only she noticed it, so she was talking about Wu Yue stealing. When he was doing something, he shouted with all his voice, the purpose was to let people outside hear.


    Now it seems that it was worth it for her to hoarse her throat that night!


    Look how good the effect is, it has spread from No. 1 Middle School to the experimental school!


    "Sister, don''t get excited, I really didn''t say those words, you misunderstood me." Wu Mei said timidly, looking like a little pitiful.


    A fierce and vicious person A grievance and perfection, what is right and what is wrong, everyone knows a general idea at a glance, and involuntarily biased towards Wumei.


    How could Wu Yue believe what Wu Mei said, she firmly believed that it was Wu Mei who said it, but she has calmed down now, knowing that she has made a big mistake, she needs to remedy it, and I hope it is too late.


    "Mei Mei, you also misunderstood me. I really didn''t take your things. Dad knows it very well. You explain to them whether I have taken your things!" Look of pity, with tears in his eyes.


    Wu Mei pointed at Zhen Mei, this **** is so cunning and knows that Wu Zhengsi has the most reputation. If she admits this in front of so many people, Wu Zhengsi must be very angry.


    Now that she is still young, it is not the time to offend Wu Zhengsi. Wu Yue''s stealing must not be said from her mouth, but she can be whitewashed for Wu Yue, and she is even more unwilling.


    Wu Mei turned around, looked at Wu Yue with an embarrassed expression, and whispered, "Sister, you can do whatever you want, as long as you are happy."


    When watching TV in a previous life, aren''t those powerful white lotuses all in this tone of voice, she''s learning it and using it now!

 Chapter 385： The face is completely gone

    Wu Yue made Wu Mei''s words so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, what did she mean by being happy?


    What''s the difference between saying that and calling her a thief in person?


    Wu Yue could feel the strange eyes of the classmates around her, as well as the obvious contempt of those hateful female classmates, and her eyes instantly turned red.


    "Yueyue, who bullied you? Get out of the way!"


    Yan Mingda''s roar came from far to near, and people arrived first before they arrived, which sounded very anxious. After a while, Yan Mingda with a worried face squeezed in, rushed to Wu Yue''s side, and looked her up and down.


    "Yueyue, are you all right? You look so ugly, are you not feeling well?" Yan Mingda asked with concern.


    Wu Yue, who was full of grievances, only felt isolated and helpless. At this time, Yan Mingda''s appearance and undisguised concern seemed to warm her heart like a flame in the cold winter.


    "I do not����"


    Wu Yue only spoke half of it, and her eyes filled with tears, which flowed down in a rustling manner, but Yan Mingda was so distressed that she asked Wu Mei, "Who bullied Yueyue?"


    Wu brows looked at this stupid guy, his nose is not easy to use, and his brain is even more difficult to use. He deserves to be on the grassland in his previous life!


    "No one bullied my sister, Brother Mingda, you made a mistake!" Wu Mei whispered.


    "No one bullies Yueyue how can you cry? Someone must be bullying, Yueyue, you tell me who the **** is it, I can''t beat him to death!" Yan Mingda shouted with a blushing neck.


    The girl who went to the toilet to vomit before ran out, her face was pale, she heard Yan Mingda''s cry, and sneered disdainfully, "Yan Mingda, are you sick in your head? Wu Yue is crazy, and her hands and feet are not clean, who is it? Dare to bully her!"


    "I didn''t steal anything, Brother Mingda, believe me, how could I steal anything!"


    Wu Yue''s fragile appearance made Yan Mingda''s heartache unceasingly. She had long forgotten Yan Mingshun''s previous teachings, and only Wu Yue was in her heart.


    "I believe you, Yueyue, you definitely didn''t steal Meimei''s silver jewelry. Aunt He will buy whatever you want. You can''t steal it. It happens that Meimei is here. Let Meimei explain it to everyone, Meimei, hurry up. !"


    Yan Mingda was talking to himself, and of course he wanted Wu Mei to whitewash Wu Yue in public, Xiong Mumu snorted coldly, and scolded: "Yan Mingda, you two fools, you didn''t steal if you didn''t steal, let''s do this. The family building all knows, you alone say it''s not useless!"


    "Who are you calling a fool? Xiong Mumu, you have the guts to say it again!"


    Yan Mingda became popular all of a sudden stared at Xiong Mumu, looking ready to fight, Xiong Mumu was naturally not to be outdone, stalking his neck and staring at Yan Mingda with big eyes, the two of them followed Wu Eye chickens are generally, and they may fight at any time.


    "The teacher is here!"


    I don''t know who shouted, the crowd of onlookers suddenly dispersed, and they ran away without a trace, leaving only Wu Yue and Wu Mei, who were still there.


    Wu Yue''s head teacher walked over with a sullen face.


    Wu Zhengsi received a call from Wu Yue''s class teacher, and her head suddenly grew. The eldest daughter, who is well-behaved and sensible, actually fought with her classmates while her grades were declining?


    And it was she who did it first, and many people saw it in full view!


    Wu Zhengsi didn''t know that when he arrived at the experimental school, the head teacher said something even more sad.


    The matter of Wu Yue''s stealing, which he carefully concealed, actually broke out. Not only the first middle school knew about it, but now even the experimental school knew about it!


    Wu Yue has no face, and he has no face!

 Chapter 386： not what i said

    Wu Zhengsi didn''t even know how he brought Wu Yue home from school. He didn''t even dare to lift his head on the way. He just felt that passersby were pointing at him, saying that he had raised a daughter who loved to steal things. .


    Wu Zhengsi doesn''t want to care about Wu Yue''s test results anymore, he just wants to know who said it?


    He and Wu Yue thought the same, and they both believed that Wu Mei did it.


    Only their family knew about this matter, neither he nor He Biyun would say it, and Wu Yue was even more unlikely to say it. Who else was there other than Wu Mei?


    As soon as Wu Mei returned home, she realized that the atmosphere at home was not right. Wu Zhengsi and He Biyun''s faces were both black, but Wu Yue''s eyes were red, and it was obvious that she had just cried.


    After Wu Yue''s class teacher came over at noon, she left with Wu Chao. She didn''t know what happened later, and thought that Wu Yue was crying because of the school at noon.


    "Dad, I''m back." Wu Mei shouted with a smile on his face.


    "Come in and close the door, I have something to ask you!" Wu Zhengsi looked very serious.


    Wu Mei''s heart thumped, and he secretly screamed that it was not good. It seemed that Wu Yue must have said something in front of Wu Zhengsi. Otherwise, how could Wu Zhengsi change his face for no reason?


    It was clear that the purpose of charitable eyebrows recently was that Wu Mei closed the door and said honestly, "Did Dad want to ask my sister about the fight at school? I don''t know this very well. When Wu Chao and I went there, my sister I''ve already started a fight with someone, and I can''t even pull it off."


    Wu Yue''s face changed slightly, and she couldn''t help but say, "They slandered me, that''s why I fought with them."


    "What did they slander sister for?" Wu Mei asked intentionally.


    Wu Yue was blocked all of a sudden, she really didn''t want to say the word ''stealing things'', she could confidently say that she was slandered at school, because no one knew the truth, but at home, she felt a little guilty .


    She knows the truth better than anyone else. She did take Wu Mei''s silver jewelry that night, and also destroyed Wu Mei''s painting, but she didn''t think she was stealing things, she just took things from her own family. , and not taking someone else''s outside.


    How can it be said to be stealing?


    He Biyun stood up to help, and reprimanded: "You are talking nonsense about your sister stealing your things outside, right? I beat you to death, a dead girl, and your heart is completely broken, you can''t see your sister good!"


    How could Wu Mei be scolded by Biyun again dexterously rushed to the door and sneered: "Sister, she is shameless, I want to be shameless, what good will it be for me to go out and say that my sister steals things? How can I say it? They are all surnamed Wu, and when others say that my sister and I are a nest of snakes and rats, how can I still have a face?"


    The suspicion in Wu Zhengsi''s eyes has decreased, and it doesn''t look like Wu Mei said it. This matter has become a big problem, and it is really bad for Wu Mei''s reputation. She can''t do thankless things.


    But who is Wu Mei?


    "Who are you? If you don''t go out and talk nonsense, how would the classmates at your sister''s school know about it? You still want to argue?"


    He Biyun didn''t believe it when she took the feather duster, and she would beat Wu Mei when she grabbed the feather duster. It was rare for Wu Zhengsi to have an opinion on Wu Mei today.


    "How do I know who said it? You screamed so loudly that night that the whole building could hear it. How dare I go outside and say it?"


    Wu Mei grabbed the doorknob and escaped as long as He Biyun took action. She couldn''t suffer any loss anyway.

 Chapter 387： good show

    Wu Zhengsi''s face changed greatly, and Wu Mei''s words reminded him that he had been drinking too much that night, his mind was different from before, he didn''t pay much attention at all, and his voice was louder than usual.


    Now it seems most likely that it was heard by people in the corridor, and then spread around, even the other school knew about it.


    Wu Zhengsi shook his head angrily, drinking and making a mistake!


    He Biyun didn''t want to listen to Wu Mei''s words. She believed that this dead girl stabbed it out anyway.


    "It''s not what I said, why do you still beat me? Why didn''t you beat my sister when she stole something?"


    Wu Mei opened the door at once, half of his body sprang out of the door, screaming at the top of his voice, everyone in the corridor was attracted, and they were arguing while watching a big show. Recently, the Wu family has been a good show!


    And I heard that the eldest daughter of the Wu family has made a lot of appearances in school today, and she actually fights with her classmates?


    Tsk tsk, now Wu Yue really can''t compare with before.


    The two daughters of the Wu family are also really interesting. They are like different people, but the older ones have changed for the worse, and the younger ones have changed for the better. The two seem to have lost their heads.


    When Wu Zhengsi saw Wu Mei shouting outside, he knew that it was not good, and he had a headache. The little daughter is all right now, and she always likes to shout about family affairs. It''s really annoying.


    "Beimei come back!" Wu Zhengsi warned in a deep voice.


    Of course, Wu Mei will not be obedient, and the volume will not be lowered, "No, when I go back, my mother will definitely hit me, and I will just stand outside."


    As she said that, she winked at Mrs. Zhang, who was watching her with concern. The corners of Mrs. Zhang''s mouth twitched, and her heart was relieved. The little girl is no longer the soft-hearted person she used to be, and she has nothing to worry about. .


    Mrs. Zhang came into the house holding the vegetables. Since the little girl was all right, she didn''t bother to watch the big show, and she was tired of watching it every day.


    In the room, Zhang Feng, the second son of the Zhang family, looked a little unnatural. He was also in the junior high school of the experimental school, but he was in the third class of the junior high school.


    In fact, he just told his good friend and told this friend not to say it out, but he didn''t know that his friend was not strict with his mouth, so he turned around and passed it on to him. , and now it has even spread to the school. UU Reading


    And the follow-up incidents are emerging one after another. Wu Yue''s fight and Wu Mei''s beating are all related to this matter, no, to be precise, they are all related to him.


    He is like the young man in the Sarajevo incident in the history books, who started the war with a single shot.


    Zhang Feng felt that he was very sorry for Wu Mei, and prayed for Wu Mei secretly, hoping that she could escape He Biyun''s beating, otherwise he would feel even more uncomfortable.


    Zhang Feng, who was worried about himself, simply went to the corridor, preparing that if Wu Mei couldn''t stand it, he rushed in and confessed to Wu Zhengsi. In short, Wu Mei could not be blamed for himself.


    Wu Mei didn''t notice Zhang Feng, Wu Zhengsi told her to enter the house, and also scolded He Biyun, so she went in.


    Wu Zhengsi originally wanted to do ideological work for the two daughters after dinner. The eldest daughter is the main target, but her recent performance has been really bad. The younger daughter also needs to be educated, so that she can correct the problems she complained about outside. Lose.


    However, he didn''t have time to start educating and criticizing. Instead, he was called by Mr. Wu to train him. When he came back, his face was very ugly, and he didn''t have the heart to teach his daughter.

 Chapter 388： Infatuated 1 piece of silly boy

    The Yan family didn''t stop at the moment, Yan Mingda was scolded by Grandma Yang as a dog, and Mr. Yan fined him to stand on a horse and put a bowl of water on top of his head cruelly, saying that it would make him remember.


    Yan Mingda''s heroic act of saving beauty at school, Yan Mingshun quickly knew that it was Xiong Mumu who deliberately had a chance encounter with Yan Mingshun after school, and told the story of the two fools thoroughly.


    Yan Mingshun was really speechless to his stupid brother, hopelessly stupid, and what made him even more angry was that he actually ignored his words!


    The angry Yan Mingshun was not going to punish the second fool brother himself. He just went home and talked to his grandparents, added a little more oil, and lit the fire, and the two old people immediately became furious.


    This girl Wu Yue has a very bad character. What kind of girl like Mingda doesn''t like, but she wants to like Wu Yue who has a questionable character?


    And for this kind of girl to stand out, mad at them!


    So Yan Mingda tragedy!


    The family was sitting in a warm room eating delicious meals, but he was the only one standing sadly in the yard where the cold wind roared and squatting, with a bowl of water on his head, and the time would be doubled if a little spilled.


    Yan Mingshun went to the yard with his rice bowl. On the bowl was Yan Mingda''s favorite spare ribs. Yan Mingda''s eyes lit up, and he stared at the spare ribs and couldn''t stop swallowing.


    "Want to eat?"


    Yan Mingshun asked lightly, and shook a piece of spareribs in front of Yan Mingda. Poor Yan Mingda was so hungry that he nodded subconsciously, and then����


    "Snapped"


    The bowl fell, the water spilled on the ground, and the leather bowl rolled on the ground a few times before rolling back to Yan Mingda''s feet.


    "Grandpa, Mingda water spilled out." Yan Mingshun shouted into the room.


    The old man snorted heavily, "Squat for another half an hour!"


    Yan Mingda''s eyes turned black, God, he has been squatting for half an hour, and another half an hour will kill him!


    He stared at the culprit with grief and indignation, with questioning in his eyes, he didn''t bring such a fool to his brother!


    Yan Mingshun shoved the spareribs that had accomplished the mission gloriously into his mouth, bit the meat clean in three or two bites, spat out the bare bones, nodded with satisfaction, and praised: "Grandma''s skill in roasting spareribs is getting better and better. , it tastes really good."


    Yan Mingda was so angry that he was gasping for breath. No matter how stupid he was, he knew at this moment that the eldest brother was deliberately trolling him!


    "Aren''t you capable? There''s no need to tell right from wrong~ www.novelhall.com~ Then you just stand there and continue to fight if you don''t understand!" Yan Mingshun said coldly.


    Yan Mingda shouted in disbelief, "Yueyue didn''t steal anything at all, why am I not distinguishing between right and wrong? It''s you who don''t tell the difference!"


    "Grandpa, Mingda said he did nothing wrong, he''s not convinced!" Yan Mingshun called to the room again.


    "If you''re not convinced, just squat for Lao Tzu. When you''re convinced, then enter the room, hum!" The old man cursed in anger. If Grandma Yang hadn''t held him back, he would have come out and beat people.


    Yan Mingshun originally wanted to make Yan Mingda suffer a little, so that he would alienate Wu Yue in the future, but he underestimated the silly brother''s infatuation with Wu Yue, and underestimated Yan Mingda''s stubbornness.


    This kid was really fighting with them like this, his face was turning white, but he refused to admit that he had done wrong, Yan Mingshun had no choice but to knock him unconscious.


    If this foolish boy were to stand any longer, his legs would have to be abolished.


    Yan Mingshun has worries in his heart, Ming Da''s obsession with Wu Yue is much deeper than he expected, and I am afraid that there will be right and wrong in the future!

 Chapter 389： 35

    Not surprisingly, Wu Yue still failed the exam this time. Although the results of the exam have not come out yet, Wu Zhengsi has given up hope. Now the focus is not on the grades, he is more concerned about Wu Yue''s body.


    In the past, Wu Yue was quiet and elegant, and got along very well with her classmates. Not to mention fights, she never even had a quarrel, but now it''s better. She''s still in the exam, and she actually got into a fight with her classmates. Know.


    What gave Wu Zhengsi the most headache was Wu Yue''s reputation for stealing, and he couldn''t hold it back at all. I was afraid that three-year-old children on the street would know that his eldest daughter Wu Zhengsi was a person with dirty hands and feet.


    He is a dignified and exemplary teacher, with peach and plum all over the world, but now he has taught a daughter who steals things!


    What face does he have to go out?


    Walking on the street, you can feel the strange eyes of passers-by, let alone in the office.


    Wu Zhengsi didn''t know how he got here these days. In the past, as long as he was out of class, he would sit in the office, correct his homework or prepare a lesson plan, and rarely went out for a walk.


    But now he''s the other way around. He rarely stays in the office. He takes homework and lesson plans home. He would rather work overtime at night than sit in the office and endure the whispers and ambiguous laughter of his colleagues.


    Only at this time did Wu Zhengsi realize how wonderful his situation was a while ago, but it was just a family dispute over the idea of ??a husband and wife fighting and their children being disobedient. There was no shame in the trivial things that happened in every household.


    But the matter of Wu Yue stealing things is different. This is a matter of character, and it is because Wu Zhengsi has no way to teach his daughters. It humiliates the halo of a model teacher on his head, and defeats the family style of his Wu family!


    No wonder the old man was so furious that he called him over and scolded him that night.


    He really deserved to be scolded, the old man scolded well, scolded right.


    These bad things occupy Wu Zhengsi''s mind, and he has no time to care about Wu Yue''s achievements. He has been working hard to restore Wu Yue''s reputation these days. He only said that Wu Yue was joking with his sister. Something is hidden.


    No matter who Wu Zhengsi sees, he will turn the topic around intentionally or unintentionally, then bring up this issue, and wait until others follow suit and say, "I''ll just say, Mr. Wu has a good character, how could the daughter he taught could steal it?" The thing, the guy who spread the rumors is really punishing!


    Hearing these words, Wu Zhengsi felt a lot more at ease. He deceived himself and thought that as long as he said it a few more times, the reputation of him and Wu Yue could be restored He didn''t know, often many people have The teacher is no exception. Wu Zhengsi has taken away the model teacher quota of No. 1 Middle School every year. There is only one quota in total. If it is given to him, it means that there are no others.


    In this way, how can other teachers with the same professional ability be comfortable?


    I can only hope that Wu Zhengsi is unlucky!


    Now that I have the opportunity to step on Wu Zhengsi, how could these people easily let go?


    No matter what, you have to add some fire and oil, so that the bad anger in your heart can''t be born!


    So these people talked to Wu Zhengsi well face to face, turned their backs and still stepped on it, and even added fuel to it. Wu Zhengsi was just wasting his saliva in vain.


    This weekend, the results of the monthly test for the second year of junior high school came down. Wu Yue went home with a gloomy expression on her report card. He Biyun snatched the report card in surprise.


    "Yueyue, how can it be thirty-five? How is this possible?"

 Chapter 390： slapped again

    He Biyun shouted in surprise, looking in disbelief.


    From Wu Yue''s pre-school class to now, she has never placed first, but now she has achieved such a shocking result, how can she believe it?


    "Did the teacher make a mistake? This is someone else''s report card, Yueyue, isn''t that the case?"


    He Biyun yelled at Wu Yue, completely ignoring Wu Yue''s pale face and indifferent and cold eyes.


    Wu Zhengsi had just arrived home when he heard He Biyun''s voice, his face changed slightly, and he hurriedly grabbed the transcript. Although he was mentally prepared, he was still blinded by thirty-five people.


    "He Biyun, shut up for me!"


    Wu Zhengsi quickly calmed down. He had noticed that something was wrong with Wu Yue, and his heart sank. Wu Yue''s current state, even if he was not a professional doctor, seemed abnormal.


    "Yueyue, thirty-five is actually quite good. Think about it, you have seven classes in the second year of junior high school, there are at least three hundred students in total, and there may be more. You have already overtaken everyone else. Really good!"


    Wu Zhengsi slowed down his voice, with a smile on his face, just as cautious as a kindergarten teacher.


    He has also read some professional psychology books in the past few days. He knows that people with mental illness are too obsessed with a certain thing. The best way is to let him (she) stop caring about this kind of thing and treat it as dust Gone with the wind.


    What makes Wu Yue obsessed is the ranking, so naturally he can''t show his concern for the ranking in front of the children. No matter how many Wu Yue takes the test, he will praise her without hesitation, so that she can truly feel relieved.


    Wu Zhengsi''s idea is actually completely correct. Wu Yue has any mental illness, but after reading Wu Mei''s book and being guided by Wu Mei''s words, he can''t figure it out.


    Wu Yue, who was suffering in her heart, listened to Wu Zhengsi''s words, and her tense nerves gradually relaxed, and her state seemed to be much better, but����


    "What''s the matter with you, Lao Wu? Why is the 35th place very good? When did Yueyue get such a poor score in the test? We can''t relax our requirements for Yueyue!"


    He Biyun was very dissatisfied with Wu Zhengsi''s words, and felt that Wu Zhengsi had no good intentions. Although she was not well-educated, she knew how to praise her. Wu Zhengsi''s current practice was to praise her Yueyue. Of course, she couldn''t watch it. I must wind my daughter and try to get the first place in the next exam.


    Wu Yue''s face changed in an instant, and returned to the previous state. Wu Zhengsi was so angry that his temples hurt, and he slapped his backhand without even thinking about it.


    "You stupid woman, did I let you interrupt in the child''s study?"


    Wu Zhengsi pointed to the door and said coldly, "If you still take my words as a deaf ear, go back to your own house for me, and don''t need to come back again!"


    The sudden burst of Wu Zhengsi completely shocked He Biyun, the hotness on her face reminded her that she was slapped again.


    And it was her fourth slap.


    He Biyun looked at Wu Zhengsi with disgust in his eyes, and his heart went cold to his bones.


    She knows that some things will never go back to the way they were.


    Seeing He Biyun being beaten, Wu Yue''s expression didn''t change at all, she still looked on indifferently, not like she used to cast caring eyes or speak kind words to He Biyun.


    He Biyun felt sour in her heart, but she quickly excused Wu Yue. Yueyue must have felt bad for not doing well in the exam, and that''s what happened.


    Wu Mei pushed open the door and walked in. She came back a little late, and she didn''t watch the entire drama, but only watched the second half. It was when Wu Zhengsi slapped He Biyun, which made her happy.

 Chapter 391： Effort paid off

    Wu Mei did not rush to make up the knife like before, but quietly became a little beauty. Her efforts have already paid off. The relationship between Wu Zhengsi and He Biyun is now thinner than paper.


    And Wu Zhengsi deliberately bought a steel wire bed and put it in his room, hehe!


    As for Wu Yue, her grades have plummeted, and her temperament has become eccentric and uncertain, and she can''t even compare with the previous Wu Yue, she is simply a different person.


    But Wu Mei didn''t intend to let Wu Yue go easily. This woman was a hundred times more vicious than a viper. She had to pull out her poisonous fangs mercilessly before she was fully fledged, so that she could never turn over again.


    "Oh, sister, you smell again, go take a shower, the room is full of your smell!"


    Wu Mei covered his nose and retreated a bit, Wu Zhengsi couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t think much of it at first, but Wu Mei reminded him that there was indeed a faint smell coming from his nose, which made him dizzy. .


    Wu Yue''s complexion changed slightly, she lowered her head and sniffed hard, but she didn''t smell anything, but Wu Zhengsi''s frown already explained everything, and Wu Yue also remembered the coldness of her classmates during the day, and her heart sank to the bottom.


    "Dad, obviously I don''t have to take the exam today, why does it still smell? Why is it like this?"


    Wu Yue said to herself painfully, didn''t she say that she was only nervous before the exam?


    But she didn''t take the exam, how could the stench still appear?


    Wu Mei was secretly proud of herself. It wasn''t the exam that had the final say on whether or not to stink, it was she who had the final say.


    If you don''t admit that you don''t have a mental illness, then let Uncle Ball sprinkle some perfume every two days to see if you can bear it!


    "Dad, is my sister''s condition getting worse? That''s why she always smells like this. Oops, it smells like this every day. Do I still need to eat!"


    Wu Mei covered his nose and complained, seeing Wu Zhengsi''s face turning ugly, he returned to the room with satisfaction, picked up the ball in the drawer and kissed him fiercely.


    "Qiuqiu, let''s sprinkle some more at night, let that **** smell good every day."


    Uncle Qiu leisurely wagged his big tail, barked a few times in dissatisfaction, and pointed his paw to his mouth.


    Wu Mei hurriedly said, "Don''t worry Qiuqiu, brother Ming Shun promised me to go to the good place he said tomorrow. There are more treasures there than Nanshui Street. We will definitely find good ones."


    "Cuckoo"


    Qiu Qiu was satisfied, peeled off a piece of candy and ate it Only with a few more top-notch babies can it recover faster and help its master better deal with that bad woman.


    Wu Zhengsi has realized the seriousness of Wu Yue''s condition. He decided to take Wu Yue to the hospital for examination this weekend. He had already contacted an old classmate two days ago. The old classmate introduced him to a children''s psychiatrist. It is said that It''s the best in the city.


    When it was about dinner time, Xiong Mumu came down and asked Wu Mei to eat, saying that his father made delicious food and asked Wu Mei to eat together. Wu Zhengsi naturally would not object and readily agreed.


    He Wenjing was also at Xiong''s house, and Zhao Yingnan pulled Wu Mei over as soon as he saw her, kneaded a few times on her face, and shouted for Wu Mei to dance for her.


    "Wen Jing said that you dance like a fairy, and your brows will open your godmother''s eyes." Zhao Yingnan was full of interest.


    Wu Mei had no choice but to dance in the living room of the Xiong''s house, because her body was very soft, and her savvy was really high, and she could complete many difficult movements. He Wenjing simply changed the previous choreography and re-choreographed a long-sleeved dance. You can''t dance without a little dance skills.


    But Wu Mei learned it very easily. If it weren''t for her small figure, He Wenjing would still want to arrange a more difficult one for her!

 Chapter 392： There is a godmother to protect you, no one dares to bully you

    The living room of the Xiong family is not too big, and the eyebrows are not easy to display, so they have to dance a few moves in the same place, and then turn a few times. Although there is no dance costume, the charm is enough to make people amazed.


    And they all have the same idea, I am really afraid that Wumei will turn and turn, and they will really fly into the sky and become a fairy.


    "It''s so beautiful, Meimei, it''s a waste of you to learn painting. Why don''t you study dancing in the future? Godmother will find you a national first-class dancer as a teacher, will it work?"


    Zhao Yingnan couldn''t love Wu Mei, and she was not joking, she really wanted Wu Mei to learn dance, how good a girl is to learn dance, not only can she maintain a slim figure, but also have a good temperament.


    It''s like she just didn''t practice dancing. Now her bones are too hard, and her waist is several inches thicker. I regret her to death.


    Wu Mei blushed, panting slightly, shaking his head and rejecting: "Don''t learn, dancing is too tiring, I''d better learn to draw, no need to turn around."


    "Lazy pig!"


    Xiong Mumu scolded angrily, and his heart was sour. God knew that when he watched Wu Mei jump out of those difficult moves with ease, the sour bubbles in his heart were about to turn into Shanxi old vinegar.


    God rewarded you for such a good bowl of braised pork, but you refused to eat it, so how could he be so embarrassed that he didn''t have braised pork?


    Wu Mei made a face at him. She was very relaxed at Xiong''s house, not restrained at all. Zhao Yingnan and his wife also liked her unpretentiousness. Seeing that she really didn''t want to learn dance, they didn''t mention it anymore.


    One mind can''t be used for two, and it is good to concentrate on learning to draw.


    "The godmother took the time to find a good teacher for you. Your teacher He is not good enough, so don''t delay you." Zhao Yingnan looked at He Wenjing with disgust.


    He Wenjing was not angry, she said with a smile, "I don''t have to worry about this, my sister. I have already helped Meimei find a good teacher. I will go to him to study after the new year."


    "Who is it?" Zhao Yingnan asked.


    "You know Mr. Xu. He was also a judge in the last competition. At that time, he liked Meimei very much, saying that this child has spirituality. I went to him to mention this, and he agreed without saying a word. Mei went to him to study."


    Zhao Yingnan was not too satisfied with this old man Xu, she thought about it and said: "Old man Xu is barely qualified, but he is still a little short, Meimei, you should learn from old man Xu first, and I will go back to Kyoto to ask you about it during the new year. , let''s find something better."


    Wu Mei is careful, she is pounding and pounding, Xu Lao she heard about He Wenjing, the vice president of the Tianjin City Painting and Calligraphy Association, and a nationally famous master of painting and calligraphy.


    She never even thought about being able to worship under such a famous master and felt that this was a very distant thing for her.


    But now Zhao Yingnan actually said that Xu Lao was just barely qualified?


    Also, as I said before, to find a national first-class dancer to be her teacher, her godmother''s tone is really not small!


    He Wenjing didn''t seem to be surprised by Zhao Yingnan''s tone, and said with a smile: "Originally, it was to let Meimei learn basic skills with Xu Lao. I told Xu Lao that Meimei''s godmother was your male sister, and Xu Lao he said that he was I am not qualified to be Teacher Meimei, but half teacher still deserves it."


    Zhao Yingnan listened very well, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    Wu Mei''s heart is even more turbulent, it sounds like Zhao Yingnan''s identity has a lot of background!


    "Godmother, isn''t your family very powerful?"


    Wu Mei couldn''t figure it out, so she asked directly.


    Zhao Yingnan laughed and rubbed Wumei''s face a few times, "It''s normal, anyway, there will be a godmother to protect you in the future, no one will dare to bully you!"

 Chapter 393： You look a lot like my little aunt

    Although Zhao Yingnan didn''t say it clearly, Wu Mei still heard it. Zhao Yingnan''s family must be extraordinary, maybe it was a high-ranking official in Kyoto, no wonder He Biyun always tried every means to get Wu Yueba to come over!


    "Thank you godmother!"


    Wu Mei smiled gratefully at Zhao Yingnan, and made up his mind to honor Zhao Yingnan and his wife.


    Zhao Yingnan touched Wu Mei''s head, and his eyes were full of love. Dad Bear came out with the dish, which was very rich. Zhao Yingnan put a prawn on Wu Mei. Son, grow taller in the future."


    Xiong Mumu whispered in Wu Mei''s ear: "Wu Yue only got thirty-five this time. Did she cry when she went back?"


    Wu Mei also murmured back to him: "It''s more uncomfortable than crying, my dad and my mom got into a fight, my dad doesn''t care about Wu Yue''s grades now, he should be worried about Wu Yue''s psychology, I think he has borrowed a lot of psychology recently. Come back and read the book."


    Xiong Mumu also knew about this, he only knew that Wu Yue''s diarrhea was caused by Wu Mei, but he didn''t know that the smell was also Wu Mei''s masterpiece, so he said: "Don''t use that laxative in the future, if your father finds out , to see what good fruit you have to eat."


    Wu Mei snorted, "I just did it that time, and I didn''t do any **** after that. It''s Wu Yue''s own mental illness, what''s up with me!"


    Xiong Mumu didn''t believe it too much, and looked at Wu Mei suspiciously, but the girl''s face was sincere in 24K gold, and it didn''t look like she was lying, and Wu Yue still had that ecstasy smell. of.


    In this way, Wu Yue''s psychology may be really problematic, because the first exam has diarrhea, so there will be psychological hints in the subsequent exams, even if Wu Mei is not a ghost, Wu Yue will have diarrhea, and it will be more serious each time.


    Xiong Mumu has never had a cold against Wu Yue. Seeing that Wu Mei has no more medicine, she will not mention it again. Wu Mei can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It is really uncomfortable to lie in front of friends.


    "Have you been to Kyoto during the Chinese New Year?" Wu Mei intentionally changed the subject.


    "Well, my brother-in-law and his family are all coming back this year. My grandfather and the others rarely have a reunion year, so of course they have to go back!" Xiong Mumu was looking forward to the winter vacation soon, he hadn''t seen his little aunt for several years.


    And he also told his little aunt that Wu Mei looked very much like her.


    "Is your uncle not in Kyoto?" Wu Mei asked casually.


    "Well, my uncle works in the south, because my aunt is not in good health, and the weather in the south is good for her." Xiong Mumu explained Your uncle and your aunt must have a good relationship. "


    Although Wu Mei had never met the couple, he could guess that the couple must be very loving, just like Zhao Yingnan and his wife.


    "That''s right, not to mention how good my uncle is to my little aunt, even my mother is jealous when she sees it, so let my dad and my uncle learn something." Xiong Mumu said with a smile.


    Wu Mei also heard it funny, her eyebrows and eyes were curved, and the cinnabar mole was even brighter under the light. Xiong Mumu''s heart moved, and she couldn''t help but say: "Speaking of you, you are actually more like my little aunt, with melon-shaped face and big eyes, and this kind of thing. My little aunt also has a mole, but her mole is a little off."


    Xiong Mumu compared her eyebrows at the tip of her eyebrows, and took the opportunity to pinch them. It was smooth and delicate. No wonder her mother always likes pinching her eyebrows, and it feels really good.


    Wu Mei glared at him fiercely and rubbed his forehead, feeling very strange in his heart.


    Why is there another person who looks like her?


    Are there many people who look alike in this world?

 Chapter 394： woman in dream

    At night, Wu Mei had a dream. In the dream, the white fog curled up like a fairyland. She searched around in the white fog, trying to find an exit, but she couldn''t find it.


    "My child, my child, come to mother!"


    There was a kind and soft voice in the distance, Wu Mei followed the sound to find it, but saw a very beautiful woman in front of her, with a dark red cinnabar mole on her left eyebrow, the woman opened her arms and waved at her. .


    "Come here, my child."


    Wu Mei felt kindness and warmth in this woman, and ran over without even thinking about it, and called ''Mom'', feeling very excited.


    She finally waited for her biological mother, who was beautiful and gentle, not that bad woman He Biyun at all.


    But she only ran a few steps before someone grabbed her body. He Biyun jumped out with a feather duster and yelled, "You were born by me, so how could that **** be your mother? Hurry up and give it to me. I''ll come back to work!"


    Wu Zhengsi also appeared and grabbed the other side of her body, "Meimei, the crow knows how to feed back, how can you be inferior to a beast? Come back quickly and pay back my kindness for raising me!"


    The two dragged Wu Mei so hard that she couldn''t escape no matter how hard she tried, and hurriedly yelled at the woman in white, "Mom, come and save me!"


    Wu Mei woke up from her dream, dripping with sweat, coldly sticking to her body, very uncomfortable, she got into the quilt and wrapped herself tightly, only then did she feel warmer.


    The dream she had just now was so real, and she hadn''t forgotten it until now.


    If only the woman in white was really her mother, she looked so gentle and must be a very kind mother.


    Wu Mei''s thoughts moved, he put on his coat and got out of bed, took out a pen and paper to draw, and soon the woman in the dream appeared on the paper. And the strong sadness on the brows was drawn by her, exactly like the woman in the dream.


    She put down the pen with satisfaction, put the portrait in the drawer, and got into the bed again to sleep. Tomorrow, she and Yan Mingshun made an appointment to go out to see the baby.


    At the same time, in the government compound of a city in the south, a beautiful woman woke up from a dream, with fine sweat on her forehead, surprise and sadness on her face.


    "Xinya, did you have a nightmare again?"


    The middle-aged man beside her soon woke up put his wife in his arms and patted her on the back with worry in his eyes.


    His wife''s health has not improved for so many years, and it is getting worse and worse. Doctors say that she has a heart disease, and she needs a heart medicine. Otherwise, even if Bian Que Hua Tuo is reincarnated, her wife''s disease will not be cured.


    But my wife''s heart medicine will never come back!


    Their poor little daughter was recalled by God just after she was born, and the wife also blamed herself for twelve years because of her guilt. She always thought that she was too careless to kill her daughter.


    The body itself is not good, plus there is worry in the heart, the wife''s health is getting worse day by day, if it continues like this, I''m afraid...


    Zhao Yinghua was heartbroken and hugged his wife tightly, as if she was worried that she would fly away.


    "Yinghua, I dreamed of our little Meimei again. She has grown up and is so tall. She looks so beautiful, like a little fairy."


    Yan Xinya said happily, but soon she became sad, and sighed faintly, dreams are always dreams, everything is illusory, how could her little eyebrows grow up?

 Chapter 395： The daughter of the dream has grown up

    Zhao Yinghua felt uncomfortable. If he hadn''t caused trouble back then, why would Xinya go back to give birth alone with a big belly?


    Running all the way, tired, scared, eating well, and surrounded by relatives like jackals, he couldn''t imagine how his wife was able to survive at that time?


    It''s all his fault, he can''t even protect his wife and children, he Zhao Yinghua is a man in vain!


    "Yinghua, I want to go to the Great Buddha Temple tomorrow to put incense on Meimei and pray for blessings. In my dream, I heard Meimei calling for help. Do you think someone over there will bully our Meimei?"


    Yan Xinya looked worried. In the past, she often dreamed of her daughter, but they were all babies in swaddles. When I asked her for help, my daughter must have been bullied. The world is as black as crows, and maybe the top is the same as the bottom, where people eat people.


    Her pitiful eyebrows, so weak, how could she be able to fight those vicious gods?


    Zhao Yinghua is a staunch materialist, so naturally he doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but he doesn''t stop his wife from praying to Buddha. Although these are all superstitions, as long as he can make his wife happy, he will be happy to do anything.


    "Okay, I''ll let Xiao Wang take you there. You can donate more sesame oil money to Meimei, and let the old monk recite the scriptures of death for Meimei, and then invest in a wealthy family to live a good life." Zhao Yinghua said with emotion.


    Yan Xinya replied, her heart was full of bitterness. If possible, she would prefer her daughter to come back. Although she is not a good mother, she will definitely be more kind to her daughter in the future.


    It''s just that her physical condition does not allow her to have any more children. Even if she can, the current policy will not allow her to have any more children. Her eyebrows will never come back!


    In order not to worry her husband, Yan Xinya pretended to be sleepy and closed her eyes, but her mind was abnormally awake, recalling the situation in the dream just now, and suddenly, Yan Xinya opened her eyes in shock.


    No, why are there cinnabar moles on the eyebrows in the dream?


    Mingming Meimei didn''t have moles when she was a child!


    Yan Xinya remembered clearly. Although she was very sad at the time, she still gave her daughter one last look. She was so small, her small face that should have been pink and tender was blue and purple, and her beautiful big eyes had not had time to open. closed forever.


    Her daughter is very beautiful. If she grows up, she will definitely be a beauty. Yan Xinya''s heart aches and she forces herself to continue recalling.


    But why did she have moles on the eyebrows that she dreamed of just now?


    Thinking about it every day It is only at night that she has dreams, but she really never thought about it, how could she also dream?


    Yan Xinya was puzzled, thinking for a while, but she still couldn''t figure it out, and fell into a deep sleep.


    The next day, Wu Mei raised a little late, Wu Zhengsi and the others were already up. He Biyun was cooking breakfast in the corridor, looking listless. Instead of cooking porridge as before, he made fried rice cakes with green vegetables, which was more convenient.


    "Dad, I''ll go to the library to read after dinner, but I won''t come back for lunch." Wu Mei bit the rice cake with great effort, scolding her mother secretly, her big teeth were changing on both sides, the rice cake was sticking to her teeth, she could only chew it with her front teeth, why? It''s hard to eat.


    Wu Zhengsi nodded in satisfaction, "This is two yuan, eat a little better at noon, don''t go hungry."


    "Thank you dad."


    Wu Mei happily took the money, and as expected, Wu Zhengsi is better at managing the money himself, look how generous this shot is.


    He Biyun chewed the rice cake bitterly, her heart splitting, these were all her money, and Wu Zhengsi''s hand was loose, and she would have to spend a month''s salary, and she couldn''t save a penny.

 Chapter 396： yyYan Mingshun

    Wu Yue ate the rice cakes slowly, her face was even more ugly than He Biyun''s, her eyes were blue and black, it seemed that she didn''t sleep well last night, but her mental state was much better than yesterday.


    "Yueyue, accompany dad out to meet an uncle later." Wu Zhengsi said genially.


    "Okay."


    Wu Zhengsi was very satisfied with Wu Yue''s obedience, and her gloomy face looked much better.


    Wu Mei was suspicious, Wu Zhengsi was going to take Wu Yue to see which uncle?


    And it seemed that Wu Zhengsi didn''t plan to take her with him at first. Wu Mei intuitively felt that the uncle was not an ordinary friend, but she didn''t have time to think about it. She hurriedly ate breakfast and left.


    Wu Yue raised her eyes and looked at Wu Mei''s back, then lowered her head again and continued to eat breakfast. Although she had no appetite at all, she had to eat. How could she have the strength to fight Wu Mei if she was not full?


    She can''t just admit defeat, she must cheer up, she is the omnipotent Wu Yue, the pride of the Wu family, she must not fall like this!


    As for mental illness, Wu Yue subconsciously does not think about it. She is also reading related books these days. The book says that most people have mental illnesses, but the severity is different. Maybe her mental illness is more serious. , but not inevitable.


    Just don''t take it seriously!


    So she decided to stop thinking about it. Wu Yue subconsciously thought that as long as she didn''t think about it, her heart disease would be cured without medicine.


    In fact, Wu Yue''s idea was very good, but she ignored Wu Mei, how could Wu Mei let her go easily!


    Wu Mei ran to the gate panting, and Yan Mingshun had already arrived. He was not wearing a school uniform, but a dark gray coat with a high-turned collar that covered his slender neck and enchanting Adam''s apple.


    "Brother Mingshun!"


    Wu Mei screamed, raised his head subconsciously, and looked at someone''s neck, but it was covered tightly, even his chin was covered, and he couldn''t help sighing in disappointment.


    Yan Mingshun hurriedly lowered his head to look at himself, the little girl would always look at him strangely sometimes, causing him to worry about whether he was disheveled and showing something that should not be exposed, so every time he met Wu Mei, he would always look at him strangely. After looking in the mirror several times, I was afraid that I would make a fool of myself in front of the little girl.


    "What''s up?"


    A nice voice sounded above his head, Wu Mei subconsciously shook his head and smiled embarrassingly.


    The outline of Yan Mingshun''s neck in her mind just now is really sexy, she swallowed several times, and it was delicious!


    "Let''s go, it''s a bit far there, let''s go early and try to come back early."


    Yan Mingshun didn''t ask any more questions, and he didn''t think about other places at all, but he was just a child.


    But how did he know that the little girl he thought was **** after him!


    Wu Mei was busy on the road, so he asked Yan Mingshun about the good place. Yan Mingshun didn''t say much, just said a little bit. Fortunately, Wu Mei was not a real child, but he understood it.


    It should be similar to the black market mentioned in the book, but the scale is not too large, and not many people know about it, only friends in the circle know about it.


    "It''s here, don''t ask the price easily after entering, and don''t get started, understand?"


    Yan Mingshun instructed Wu Mei that they were going to an abandoned factory building in the outer suburbs of Tianjin City.

 Chapter 397： A good place with heaven and earth inside

    Wu Mei followed Yan Mingshun obediently, Yan Mingshun grabbed her hand tightly, it looked like the eldest brother brought his sister out to play.


    "Xiaoyan brought her sister to play!"


    Someone shouted hello to Yan Mingshun, a fat old man with gray hair, red face, and high spirits.


    "Yes, Wang Lao looks getting better and better, Meimei, this is Grandpa Wang."


    Yan Mingshun''s demeanor was very respectful, Wu Mei did not dare to neglect her, and she called people respectfully when she was busy. Today, she was wearing a new pink cotton jacket bought by Zhao Yingnan, with two braids hanging on her chest, as delicate and beautiful as a doll. The fat old man was happy when he saw it.


    "The children in your family are all good-looking. Come on, when you grow up, the threshold of your family will be crushed!"


    Wang Lao smiled and joked, and took out a copper coin from his pocket, saying it was a meeting gift for Wu Mei.


    Wu Mei took a closer look, it was actually a Qianlong Tongbao, not only was shocked, but subconsciously looked at Yan Mingshun.


    "Meimei still doesn''t thank Wang Lao!"


    Yan Mingshun recognized the copper coins at a glance and did not refuse. He knew that Wang Lao was not bad at all. A Qianlong Tongbao was no different from a steel coin to him, and Wang Lao loved face very much, so he gave it to him. He will never take it back, so he can''t lose Wang Lao''s face.


    Wu Mei then accepted it with peace of mind, and Chong Wang smiled sweetly.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Wang, I wish you good health and a long life!"


    Wang Lao was amused by Wu Mei and laughed, and his tears came out. It could be seen that he was in a very good mood.


    "Xiaozui is much sweeter than your brother, just go shopping, and report my name if you like it, no one dares to fool you little girl!"


    Wang Lao patted Wu Mei''s head with his fat palm and walked away with a smile.


    Yan Mingshun lowered his head and glanced at Wu Mei, who was dumbfounded. Sure enough, stupid people are blessed. He and Wang Lao have known each other for so long, but they have not been able to get his words. Wu Mei just met, but he got Wang Lao Qing''s eyes.


    "The little mouth is quite sweet."


    Yan Mingshun chuckled and joked, Wu Mei blushed. In fact, she said that just now, she was embarrassed, but since she was determined to change, she naturally had to practice thicker skin!


    "Brother Ming Shun, isn''t that Grandpa Wang very powerful?" Wu Mei asked.


    "Well is the boss here. With him covering us, we don''t have to worry about being deceived in the future." Yan Mingshun explained.


    Wu Mei was taken aback. He didn''t expect this obscure fat old man to be so big. Fortunately, she didn''t say anything inappropriate just now.


    "Let''s go, you have to hurry up and watch, it will end at noon here."


    Yan Mingshun grabbed Wu Mei''s hand tightly and looked down from booth to booth.


    The factory building is very large, and there are not many booths. There are not as many as Nanshui Street. There are only about 20 in total. However, each booth is very large, and the items on display are also very miscellaneous, such as copper coins, bottles and jars, calligraphy and painting, Tables, chairs, and even antique carved beds.


    Wu Mei didn''t take Qiuqiu out, but hid it in her schoolbag. Yan Mingshun didn''t let her take it out, saying it would be too conspicuous.


    Qiuqiu was very excited in her schoolbag, and occasionally scratched her eyebrows with her claws through the schoolbag. She knew that this was Qiuqiu and she was looking for a baby!


    Under the guidance of Qiuqiu, Wu Mei bought a lot of things, basically spent the nearly 1,000 yuan that Yan Mingshun helped her sell before, and exchanged it for a pile of junk.

 Chapter 398： Bought a broken bed

    Yan Mingshun didn''t buy much. He only bought three gadgets, which were not obvious in the schoolbag, but Wu Mei bought a bunch of them, and they were all junk.


    Nothing else mattered, but Wu Mei felt the most humiliating thing was the broken bed. Let Qiuqiu fall in love, and Wu Mei must buy it back.


    As a result, such a broken bed cost Wu Mei 100 yuan, which made her feel distressed.


    "Hey, Xiao Yan, are you planning to buy it back for chopping firewood!"


    Wang Lao walked over with a smile, seeing this broken bed that Yan Mingshun bought, he couldn''t help laughing out loud, gloating on his face.


    "Old Wang is joking. I just find this bed very pleasing to the eye. I think it should not be an ordinary object. I bought it and kept it. Maybe it will be worth some money in the future!"


    Yan Mingshun said lightly, of course he knew that this bed was definitely not an ordinary object, otherwise Qiuqiu would not have been bought by Wu Mei, and he had also carefully observed this bed just now, and the pattern on it turned out to be a dragon pattern.


    This made Yan Mingshun very surprised. In ancient times, only the family of emperors could carve dragon patterns, and other people did not dare to carve dragon patterns at all.


    Obviously, this inconspicuous broken bed came from the emperor''s house, and it is very likely that some unfortunate emperor slept in it.


    From this, it can be seen that this bed is definitely not ordinary wood, even if it is a poor emperor, it is impossible for ordinary people to cut down a tree on the mountain and use it as a bed!


    Wang Lao glanced at the big bed again, but didn''t pay much attention to it. He had already slept in this bed, but he didn''t find anything special, so he didn''t look at it carefully. Besides, even if it was really some unlucky emperor who slept in it, How much can it be worth?


    Things like porcelain, calligraphy, painting, and jade are in high demand in the market now. Basically, no one cares about such large-scale furniture. Otherwise, the old guy would have been on display for more than a year and no one asked for the price?


    Xiao Yan usually looks quite clever, but now he is confused, he is too young!


    Wang Lao didn''t say anything. Although he was in charge of this place, he rarely asked about business matters. As long as one was willing to buy and the other was willing to sell, it didn''t break his rules, even if the broken bed was sold for a thousand dollars. He will never interfere.


    "I''ll send Xiao Li to help you take this bed back, where?"


    Yan Ming thanked him and gave the address of Wu Mei''s new home. Mr. Wang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "You bought the house of Emotion. I said that whoever is so fast is only half an hour away. Let your kid pick up a big bargain."


    Yan Mingshun said humbly: "Where is it? It''s not that Wang Lao sees me as young and lets me."


    Wang Lao laughed and was very praised by Yan Mingshun. He beckoned a simple and honest man in his twenties and asked him to send the broken bed to the address Yan Mingshun said. As for other things, Wang Lao even asked. Did not ask.


    An hour later, they arrived at the house on Huaihai Road. Xiao Li had already delivered the bed. Yan Mingshun gave Xiao Li two dollars, but he was so upset that he laughed so hard that he walked away happily. .


    As soon as Qiuqiu got home, he sprang to the broken bed and lay on his back, squinting his eyes, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Wu Mei''s mind moved slightly. The last time Qiuqiu slept in a broken jar, it also looked like this. After that, it has a pocket. It seems that this bed is as important to Qiuqiu as that jar!

 Chapter 399： Dancing cant eat

    Wu Mei ran out of money again, so she picked out a few inconspicuous items and asked Yan Mingshun to help her to exchange some money.


    However, she still has to find a way to make money, and reselling old items is not an option.


    "It''s getting late, let''s go eat." Yan Mingshun said.


    "Brother Mingshun, let me invite you to dinner at noon, what do you want to eat?" Wu Mei said hurriedly, looking at Yan Mingshun expectantly.


    She wanted to find an opportunity to invite Yan Mingshun to dinner. Today was just right, and she still had ten yuan on her body, which was enough to invite Yan Mingshun to have a good meal.


    Yan Mingshun chuckled lightly, patted Wu Mei''s head and asked in a low voice, "Why do you suddenly want to invite me to dinner?"


    Wu Mei blushed and hummed: "I just want to thank Brother Ming Shun, you helped me so much, I... I don''t know how to thank me, I..."


    The more he talked about it, the more he stuttered, Wu Mei twisted his hands, his face became more and more red, Yan Mingshun couldn''t bear to tease her any more, and said, "Mei Mei is learning to dance recently, right? How is it?"


    Wu Mei breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a look of praise: "Mr. He said that my dancing talent is better than that of painting. She and my godmother wanted me to change to dancing, but I didn''t agree."


    Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows in surprise, the little girl''s dancing talent is so good?


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly discovered that this girl seems to be not bad in other aspects except for her lack of talent in learning.


    It is said that when God closes a window for you, he will open another window for you, but this little girl is only favored by God and opens more than one window!


    "Why doesn''t Meimei want to learn to dance?" Yan Mingshun thought it was strange, don''t all girls like to sing and dance?


    Wu Mei pouted, shook his head and said, "I can''t eat enough to dance, I have to be hungry every day, I can''t stand it."


    In fact, this is the real reason why she doesn''t want to learn to dance. Any fear of being tired is a lie. The last thing she is afraid of is being tired.


    In her previous life, she remembered a very famous dancer. This lady had never eaten a full meal in her life, and she ate it by counting the grains of rice, just to keep her slender figure and to be able to show her most beautiful on stage. one side.


    When Wu Mei saw this report at the time, in addition to admiring the lady like a surging river, she was more sympathetic.


    Isn''t life all about eating, drinking and having fun? If you can''t get enough to eat, what''s the point of living in this world?


    She finally became a new person, she must eat, drink, and have fun Don''t feel wronged by your stomach for learning to dance!


    Yan Mingshun looked at Wu Mei''s serious face, knowing that this was what she was saying, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Wu Mei was a little embarrassed, but she really thought so, she didn''t want to lie to Yan Mingshun.


    "Brother Mingshun, I told my godmother that I didn''t want to learn dancing because I was too tired, so don''t tell me!" Wu Mei asked carefully.


    The corners of Yan Mingshun''s mouth deepened, and he couldn''t help laughing: "I won''t say it, this is our secret."


    Wu Mei nodded vigorously, with a smile on her face, she felt the distance between herself and Yan Mingshun, because the secret was closer.


    "Let''s eat. There is a Hangbang restaurant nearby. It''s not bad. Let''s eat there."


    Yan Mingshun held Wu Mei very naturally, and walked out, Wu Mei blushed again, Yan Mingshun''s palm was huge and warm, and it was easy to wrap her little hand, it was very warm, it warmed her in the heart.


    But why is her heart beating so fast?

 Chapter 400： 1 meal

    The hangbang restaurant Yan Mingshun mentioned was not big, but it was kept clean. The owner was a simple and honest fat man, and there was also a fat lady boss. As soon as they saw Yan Mingshun, they warmly greeted him. It seemed that they should are familiar.


    "Xiao Yan is here, hurry up and sit here, there just happens to be a table of guests who have just settled the bill."


    The boss smiled and led Yan Mingshun and the others to the window seat. The tabletop was still a little wet, and it was indeed cleaned up just now.


    "Master Peng, sweet and sour fish, dry fried bells, Xi Shi tofu, braised pork, and two servings of rice."


    Yan Ming ordered the dishes in Shumenshulu, and smiled at Wu Mei: "These dishes are the best cooked here, and the taste is no worse than Zuixianlou."


    Master Peng smiled and gave Yan Mingshun a thumbs up, "Xiao Yan has a good eye, I have to tell Master Xu later that he will give you a few more pieces of meat, and he has to pick the fattest fish."


    Wu Mei was amused. Although this Master Xu had never met, he felt very interesting when he heard it.


    Yan Mingshun seemed to see her thoughts and explained, "Master Xu has a weird temper, but his cooking skills are very good, not worse than the restaurant chef at all."


    Speaking of which, his cooking skills were taught by Master Xu. Although he only learned the fur, it was enough to bluff people.


    The dishes came up quickly, with all the colors and flavors, and they looked delicious, especially the braised pork. Not only did the color look good, but the taste was amazing. It was not greasy at all. I also ate several pieces together, and my mouth was shiny.


    "It''s delicious, I think it''s even better than the braised pork in Zuixianlou." Wu Mei praised while eating.


    Yan Mingshun took a piece of meat from the belly of the fish and put it in the Wumei bowl, "Master Xu''s sweet and sour fish is also a must, do you like it?"


    "It''s delicious, Brother Mingshun, you can eat it too."


    Wu Mei was instantly conquered by the delicious sweet and sour fish, with bright eyes, he also took a piece of fish and handed it to Yan Mingshun.


    The two ate slowly, saying a few words from time to time, and they had a completely different feeling than usual, beautiful and quiet.


    Mei Shuhan came out of the department store next to the restaurant and supported his mother. Mama Mei seemed to be in good spirits, much better than before, but her face was still not very good-looking, sallow and sallow.


    "Shuhan, mom has clothes to wear, don''t spend money, save it for you to go to school." Mama Mei said dissatisfiedly.


    Mei Shuhan smiled, with a hint of smugness on his face, "Mom, your son can make money now Even a mink coat can be afforded, you can wear it after you buy it, and wait for the holiday. I will take you to see a doctor in Kyoto, there are many old Chinese medicine practitioners there, and they will definitely be able to take care of your body."


    Mei''s mother looked at her high-spirited son, and her heart was even sweeter than drinking honey. Whose son can have her son''s promise?


    Although she had a bad fate and married an unsatisfactory man, she did not blame God at all, on the contrary, she was very grateful. God treated her not at all, and gave her such a filial, sensible and capable son. Change.


    "Mom, let me treat you to a big meal. The braised pork and sweet and sour fish in this restaurant are especially delicious. You must like it."


    Mei Shuhan raised his head and saw the small restaurant beside him. His heart moved, and he was going to invite his mother to eat delicious food. She had worked hard for half her life, and she had never eaten a few meals. Now that he is rich, he must let his mother eat it every day. full meal.


    The taste of the dish is really good, but Wu''s eyebrows are not strong enough, and his teeth are too unsatisfactory. The two big teeth are wobbly, and he can''t even chew the meat. He can only use the front teeth and tiger teeth in the middle. It''s too laborious to eat. Cheeks are sore.


    "Did your mother beat you recently?" Yan Mingshun asked Wu Mei with concern.

 Chapter 401： turbulent careful liver

    Wu Mei hurriedly swallowed the meat in his mouth, shook his head and said, "No, I''m not afraid of her now. If she wants to hit me, I''ll run outside, and my mother won''t dare to do it."


    She proudly recounted the glorious deeds of fighting wits and courage with He Biyun recently, with a smug face on her face, Yan Mingshun couldn''t help laughing, but she felt very pity in her heart.


    Being treated so differently by her biological mother, this girl must not feel good, and now she is probably pretending to laugh!


    It''s just that he really couldn''t understand why He Biyun was so ruthless to Wu Mei?


    Generally speaking, no woman will be so vicious to her own child, unless it is not her own flesh and blood.


    Yan Mingshun looked at the red cinnabar mole on the opposite side, his heart moved, and he couldn''t help asking: "Meimei, do any of your relatives look like you?"


    Wu Mei''s eyes suddenly lit up, he looked up and said mysteriously: "Brother Ming Shun, let me tell you, my parents and my mother have someone in their hearts..."


    These things have been in her heart for a long time, and she really wanted to find someone to share with her. She didn''t want to say anything about Xiong Mumu''s little brat, and only Yan Mingshun could say it, and Yan Mingshun was strict, so she didn''t have to worry about leaking.


    The gossip Wu Mei told Wu Zhengsi, He Biyun and the others to cut the dog-blooded four-cornered love that was chaotic and unreasonable, and all the bamboo tubes were thrown into the basket, and there was nothing left.


    Yan Mingshun twitched the corners of his mouth, and there were 10,000 grass and mud horses galloping in his heart. He glanced at the twinkling Wu Mei, which was both funny and angry. If Teacher Wu wanted to know about his private affair, Wu Mei had already lost the slightest bit. I took a stab at it, and I should be in a good mood!


    "Don''t talk about these things outside." Yan Mingshun said.


    Wu Mei pouted: "I know, I''ll tell you, not even Xiong Mumu."


    Yan Mingshun curved his lips happily, took a piece of meat and fed it into Wu Mei''s mouth, the little girl was quite obedient and deserved the reward.


    Wu Mei''s face seemed to be dyed red, and she hurriedly lowered her head to eat meat, to cover up her deer ramming at the moment.


    "You are just a yellow-haired girl who hasn''t developed yet. They are just giving you a piece of meat. Where did you go!"


    Wu Mei continued to do psychological construction for herself, to calm down her turbulent heart as soon as possible It was difficult for him to stop his heartbeat, and his face was still burning badly.


    She chewed the meat in her mouth in two bites, and answered Yan Mingshun''s previous question, "Brother Mingshun, I know why my mother hates me, because I look like the person my mother hates the most..."


    Hearing Wu Mei talking about Yan Xinya, Yan Mingshun couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and he was even more disdainful of He Biyun. He abused his own child for such a stupid reason.


    Yan Mingshun was a little disappointed again. From this point of view, Wu Mei looks like a cousin, which is entirely possible genetically.


    "Brother Mingshun, don''t you think it''s strange, Xiong Mumu also said that I look like his little aunt, with a face and plate, and my little aunt also has a mole, but it grows here and where I am. Different."


    Wu Mei reached out to compare Bi Zuo Mei, Yan Mingshun followed her hand and looked over, but saw a grain of rice on her lips, she reached out and took the grain of rice without thinking.


    Wu Mei''s heart started to stir again. She couldn''t contain it at all. She jumped like a frog. She jumped in a panic, and her mind was still thinking.

 Chapter 402： I ate a big tooth

    It''s usually like this in idol dramas. The handsome, dashing and affectionate hero takes off the rice that sticks to the lips of the beautiful and lovely heroine, and then sends it into his own mouth... Swallow...


    The more Wu Mei thought about it, the more flustered he became, and he despised himself even more. How could he be so obsessed with the future chief?


    People only help out of sympathy, and this little body is only twelve years old, and the aunt has not come to visit yet, where did she think of where she was!


    Wu Mei scolded himself a few words, and thought about Wu Yue and He Biyun in his mind. As expected, he immediately calmed down and sat upright, no more rules.


    Yan Mingshun felt that today''s eyebrows were a bit strange, his buttocks were twisting and twisting like a needle poked, but he didn''t think much about it, it was normal for the little girl to be restless.


    "Xiong Mumu''s aunt is very similar to you?" Yan Mingshun asked curiously.


    Wu Mei nodded: "Yeah, Xiong Mumu said it was very similar. He also said that he became friends with me because I looked like his little aunt."


    Yan Mingshun frowned. It was normal for his eyebrows to resemble that Yan Xinya. After all, he was related by blood, but what happened to Xiong Mumu''s aunt?


    This can be interesting!


    "Brother Mingshun, I actually wish I was picked up by my dad outside, so that I can leave the house openly and without looking at my mother''s face." Wu Mei cowardly said her thoughts. .


    "Children''s words, don''t talk about it in the future."


    Yan Mingshun took another piece of meat and fed it to Wu Mei, who ate it with a smile, but this time there was no commotion, so she held it down.


    The great revenge is not avenged, and the heart of spring cannot be rippling!


    Not far away, Mei Shuhan looked at them in surprise, her heart sinking to the bottom.


    When did Yan Mingshun and Meimei get so close?


    Meimei had never smiled so happily in front of him, but she laughed recklessly in front of Yan Mingshun without hiding it.


    Mei Shuhan''s inner jealousy was burning, his teeth were gritted, and he knew that he was wrong, a big mistake.


    He always thought that Wu Mei was still young, and no one would compete with him. As long as he patiently waited for Mei Mei to grow up and become stronger, he would be able to give Mei Mei a better life in the future.


    But he ignored the beauty of Wu Mei. Even if he was only twelve years old, he could still attract some guys with ulterior motives.


    For example, Yan Mingshun, he is too underestimated. Fortunately, he brought his mother here to purchase today, otherwise he would not know how long he would be kept secret!


    Meimei is his, only his, Yan Mingshun doesn''t even think about it!


    "Shuhan, are we still eating?" Mama Mei asked.


    "Of course, Mom, I met a classmate, let''s go there to eat."


    Mei Shuhan walked towards Wu Mei''s table with Mei Shuhan''s hand, Wu Mei was chewing the meat with relish, Yan Mingshun just fed her It was just right to be neither fat nor thin, but her teeth were too tight Unable to live up to the expectations, after chewing a few pieces of meat, it became sour, so I had to chew slowly with my other big teeth.


    "Mingshun, Meimei, are you here to eat too?"


    A familiar voice sounded in his ears, Wu Mei heard it all at once, and couldn''t help but panic, why is Mei Shuhan here?


    Being so nervous, Wu Mei forgot his unsatisfactory big teeth and chewed hard, wanting to eat the meat quickly.


    click...


    tragedy!


    The meat in her mouth is indeed gone, but why is something wrong, what about her big teeth?


    Wu Mei stretched out his tongue and licked it. There was a faint sweet smell in his mouth. The big tooth on the left, which was swaying, has mysteriously disappeared at this moment.


    Thinking of the piece of meat he swallowed hard just now, Wu Mei''s face turned white, and he looked at Yan Mingshun with tears in his eyes.


    "Brother Mingshun, I swallowed big teeth."

 Chapter 403： provocative

    Yan Mingshun was taken aback and thought that something big had happened, but after hearing Wu Mei''s words clearly, he couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    "Open your mouth and let me see."


    Wu Mei opened her mouth obediently, and was very embarrassed. Recently, she has been changing her teeth frequently. Some of the teeth have just grown, and they are crooked and do not look too elegant.


    She is also very depressed. Others are about to have their teeth replaced at the age of twelve, but she has several teeth that have not been replaced. She remembers that in her previous life, all her teeth were replaced at the age of fourteen. This life is a little earlier, probably It''s nutritious!


    Looking at the broken teeth in front of him, Yan Mingshun''s mouth twitched again, and he wanted to laugh, but his heart was unbelievably soft.


    He saw the fresh vacancy on the left, and there were faint bloodstains on the pink flesh. It seemed that this silly girl really swallowed her teeth.


    Yan Mingshun is also very anxious, God is pitiful, even though he has read a lot of books and knows astronomy and geography, he really doesn''t know what the consequences will be if his teeth are swallowed.


    "Brother Mingshun, will my intestines be broken by my teeth? Will I die?"


    Wu Mei was so frightened that she finally came back. If she was really killed by a broken tooth, she would be wronged!


    "Don''t think about it, let''s go to the hospital now, there is a hospital nearby, let''s go take a film."


    Mei Shuhan was also in a hurry. He was about to go to the hospital with Wu Mei, but Yan Mingshun had no objection. In this situation, he had to go to the hospital to find a doctor.


    Mama Mei looked amused and said softly, "Don''t worry, you just ate a tooth, there''s nothing serious."


    Wu Mei shook her body, and the familiar voice made her raise her head suddenly, and saw the kind face in her memory.


    "Mom... Auntie Hello!"


    Wu Mei took the mother''s voice back in time, and was secretly glad that she responded in time. If she really called it out, how would she explain it at that time?


    Mama Mei looked at Wu Mei kindly, this little girl is so beautiful, just like the person in the painting, and her son seems to be very unusual towards this little girl, and he has never seen him so anxious for outsiders.


    "Don''t be afraid, when my family Shuhan was a child, he would deliberately swallow his teeth into his stomach, and he could pull it out the next day, and nothing happened."


    Mei Shuhan blushed, and looked at Mama Mei dissatisfiedly, how could he tell the embarrassing things about him when he was a child, or in front of Meimei!


    Wu Mei''s heart was finally relieved. Mei''s mother said that it would be alright, but she didn''t expect Mei Shuhan to be naughty when he was a child. She always thought that he had always been this steady and self-controlled character!


    "Auntie, sit down. UU reading "


    Wu Mei warmly invited Mama Mei to take a seat. She used to think about taking time to visit Mama Mei, but she didn''t expect to meet her today. It seems that Mama Mei''s complexion is not bad, much better than her previous life!


    Mei Shuhan was surprised at first, then overjoyed, Mei Mei''s attitude towards her mother was so enthusiastic, could it be said that this is fate?


    Yan Mingshun was also very surprised. It was the first time he saw the little girl being so nice to outsiders!


    He was still a little uncomfortable in his heart, but it was clear that Wu Mei still ignored Mei Shuhan.


    Mei Shuhan''s mother looks very kind and amiable, and even he can''t help but want to get close. Mei Mei has never received maternal love since she was a child, and she probably felt the warmth from her mother, so she can instinctively get close to her!


    He glanced at Mei Shuhan, and couldn''t help frowning. Mei Shuhan''s eyes on Wu Mei were too red and fruity, and he didn''t hide it at all.


    This look made him very uncomfortable, Yan Mingshun looked at Mei Shuhan with a warning, but Mei Shuhan gave him a scornful look.

 Chapter 404： Rice dumplings

    Mei Shuhan called the boss over and said with a smile, "What would Meimei want to eat? I''ll treat you to me."


    "Thank you Brother Shuhan, I''m full, you and auntie can eat." Wu Mei declined, smiling detached and polite.


    Mei Shuhan''s eyes darkened, and his eyebrows were always like this. When facing him, it was as if there was a veil between them. It was so close, but he couldn''t touch it!


    "Then Meimei, let''s eat another bowl of glutinous rice balls. The wine-stuffed glutinous rice **** here taste pretty good."


    Mei Shuhan didn''t allow Wu Mei to refuse, quickly ordered the dishes, and ordered a bowl of rice dumplings for Wu Mei, and the boss went to the kitchen happily.


    Wu Mei looked at Mei Shuhan helplessly, "I ate two bowls of rice and a large plate of meat, do you think I can eat another bowl of dumplings?"


    "Meimei, you can eat as much as you can, and I will eat the rest."


    Mei Shuhan looked at Wu Mei dotingly, the tender eyes made her goosebumps come out, she hurriedly turned her head away, pretending to look at the scenery outside the window.


    The Mei Shuhan in this life is really strange. She always looks at her with that strange look, as if she has known her for a long time. She and Mei Shuhan have never been in contact with each other, and they are like strangers.


    Yan Mingshun frowned slightly. He didn''t like what Mei Shuhan said just now, and the way he looked at Wu Mei was too blatant and his purpose was obvious.


    The little girl is only twelve years old, what does Mei Shuhan want to do?


    "What is Shuhan busy with recently? I haven''t seen you play for a long time." Yan Mingshun asked.


    Mei Shuhan smiled and said, "I''m busy making money. Thanks to Mr. Wu, he contacted me with some waste paper businesses, and the family''s economy has been greatly improved."


    Wu Mei heard him talk about this a few days ago, and he was very happy for him. No wonder Mama Mei''s complexion looks much better, it must be because of nutrition!


    "Auntie, drink some fish soup. The fish soup is very nutritious and good for your health."


    Wu Mei scooped up the bowl of fish soup that had just been delivered, and handed it over, Mama Mei looked at her lovingly, "Thank you."


    Yan Mingshun has been lying in bed for more than ten years because of his grandmother''s poor health. He has been immersed in his eyes and ears since he was a child, and he has a little understanding of medical skills. When he sees the appearance of Mei''s mother, he knows that her health is extremely poor, and she is not much better than his own grandmother.


    "I think my aunt is not in good health because of overwork. She only needs to find an old Chinese doctor to take care of her. My grandmother is also in the same situation, and she is much better now."


    Mei Shuhan was very pleasantly surprised, and asked Yan Mingshun which old Chinese medicine doctor was taking care of his grandmother Yan Mingshun told the old gentleman that Uncle Ming had introduced, "This old gentleman has a weird temper, and generally It is recommended by an acquaintance that I will go to the doctor. I will take you there one day."


    "Thank you so much, Mingshun." Mei Shuhan was very grateful, and his hostility towards Yan Mingshun also faded.


    "You''re welcome, I also wish my aunt a speedy recovery."


    Yan Mingshun said lightly, although he doesn''t like Mei Shuhan, he still feels good about Mei''s mother, so please help me if you can!


    After the dishes were served, the boss came over with a steaming bowl of glutinous rice dumplings. The bowl was bigger than Wu Mei''s little face.


    Her favorite thing in dim sum is glutinous rice balls, and she never gets tired of eating it every day. If she had such a big bowl before dinner, she could keep it and eat it, but now her stomach is full. Didn''t this bowl of dumplings make her uncomfortable?


    When Yan Mingshun saw Wu Mei''s drooling appearance, he knew that she must really like eating glutinous rice balls, and couldn''t help but wonder.


    Why is Wu Mei''s favorite food every time Mei Shuhan recommends it?

 Chapter 405： Yan Mingshuns doubts

    Yan Mingshun looked at Mei Shuhan suspiciously. The peanut nougat in Phoenix Mountain last time, and the rice dumplings made in wine this time, are all Wu Mei likes to eat. The first time may be a coincidence, but the second time is not always the same. Coincidence right?


    "I only need to eat a small bowl, my stomach is really full."


    Wu Mei scooped up a small bowl of glutinous rice balls, and passed the rest to Mei Shuhan. She had never eaten glutinous rice **** before, so she felt better when they were given to Mei Shuhan.


    If Mei Shuhan was allowed to eat the rest of her food, let alone how awkward it would be.


    Mei Shuhan could see Wu Mei''s thoughts, and couldn''t help Zhu Mei, Mei Mei was always like this, if it was Yan Mingshun, maybe Mei Mei wouldn''t be so clear, right?


    He doesn''t know why he thinks this way, he knows it''s a bit dirty to think so, but he can''t restrain himself.


    Now that his business has stabilized a lot, he doesn''t have to be so busy anymore, so he can spend more time with Meimei, and won''t let Yan Mingshun take advantage of it.


    After making up his mind, Mei Shuhan felt more at ease. He moved the glutinous rice **** and ate them in large gulps. Mama Mei looked at her son strangely. It was clear that Shuhan had never eaten glutinous rice balls. Why did you suddenly eat it, and still eat it with such relish?


    Mei Shuhan didn''t know why he suddenly fell in love with glutinous rice dumplings, but after waking up from that dream, he found that many of his tastes had changed. Those he didn''t like before suddenly liked it, and those he liked before suddenly didn''t like it. have eaten.


    Although his temperament is mild, his taste is very strong. He likes salty and spicy food, and he always likes to eat overnight dishes. Now he has changed these habits. He eats a light diet and cooks fresh vegetables every day. Also try to eat as little as possible.


    Now he is like a different person from before, everything is because of that dream.


    Because he had such a taste in the dream, he could no longer accept his original eating habits after waking up.


    After Wu Mei finished eating the dumplings, she burped loudly, her stomach was bulging, and the food had risen to her throat. She felt that the dumplings would pop out of her mouth one by one like ping-pong balls.


    "Uh!"


    Wu Mei was so uncomfortable that she hiccupped again. Mama Mei glanced at Mei Shuhan angrily. The little girl said that she was full, so she had to get a bowl of soup dumplings. Look at supporting the little girl.


    "Meimei goes home and cooks some hawthorn water, it will help digestion." Mei''s mother instructed.


    "Well, I''ll just go, Mama Mei, goodbye Brother Shuhan, I''m going home."


    Wu Mei got up to leave and left with Yan Mingshun.


    Mei Shuhan looked at their backs for a while, and Mama Mei was thoughtful, knowing her son Mo Ruomu, the son should be thinking about the little girl just now, right?


    The little girl is good-looking and kind-hearted, and she likes it very much, but this little girl is too young!


    Mei''s mother said politely: "Shuhan, you are still young, let''s think about some things later!"


    Mei Shuhan smiled mischievously at her, and asked intentionally, "Mom, what do you think of eyebrows?"


    "Meimei must be fine, I''m happy just looking at it, but she''s still a child!" Mama Mei reminded again, wanting her son to wake up a bit.


    But Mei Shuhan didn''t seem to hear it, and said to himself: "Mom, if you like it, your son will definitely marry your daughter-in-law for you, so just wait!"


    Mama Mei couldn''t help but slapped Mei Shuhan a few times, breaking his daydreams. She was angry and funny, and scolded: "How old are you when you want to marry a wife? Hurry up and go home and do your homework. Everything will wait until you go to university!"

 Chapter 406： get unraveled

    After breakfast, Wu Zhengsi took Wu Yue to visit the famous psychiatrist. Because Wu Yue rejected the hospital very much, the psychiatrist asked Wu Zhengsi to go to his house as an ordinary friend visit.


    Wu Yue was very well-behaved all the way, but the smell on her body was a bit pungent. When many pedestrians passed by her on the road, they would cover their noses and show disgust in their eyes. Wu Yue''s expression became more and more gloomy.


    Wu Zhengsi sighed helplessly, and only hoped that the doctor introduced by his old classmate could cure his eldest daughter. Now Wu Yue really gave him a headache, even more so than Wu Mei before.


    The psychiatrist is an elegant middle-aged man in his 40s. His surname is Zhou. He looks very peaceful, and it is easy for people to have a good impression. Moreover, he does not show disgust or disgust like other people. Take a look. The child took off his guard, and there was a smile on his face.


    Dr. Zhou''s professional level is indeed very powerful. He and Wu Zhengsi talked about daily life. Like ordinary friends, he would ask Wu Yue some questions from time to time. Wu Yue answered them obediently without any concealment.


    The more we chatted, the more strange Dr. Zhou felt. Wu Yue looked very normal, with clear thinking, coherent, and strong logic in his speech. Moreover, this child had very strong self-confidence. This was what made Dr. Zhou feel the most strange. place.


    Generally, people with psychological defects lack self-confidence. It is precisely because of lack of self-confidence that they have anxiety and fear of the future, but Wu Yue''s fear is not from lack of self-confidence, but from body odor.


    When Wu Yue entered the room, he smelled an unpleasant smell, which was really uncomfortable.


    From a professional point of view, she is too anxious, and she does have a strong body odor, but Wu Yue is not to this level. Although she is a little anxious, she is not so serious. This is the strangest thing about Dr. Zhou.


    Wu Yue made Dr. Zhou have great curiosity and decided to study Wu Yue''s case. Maybe his business ability that was stuck in the bottleneck will make great progress!


    Dr. Zhou chatted with Wu Zhengsi alone for a while. He didn''t tell the truth, but only said that Wu Yue''s condition was not serious, as long as the parents didn''t put too much pressure on her, Wu Zhengsi felt at ease, and took Wu Yue to leave home.


    Wu Yue''s state is also very good. She likes chatting with Dr. Zhou very much. She feels very relaxed and her mood is clear all of a sudden.


    Wu Mei broke up with Yan Mingshun and went home excitedly. Today''s harvest is not small, not only can he score, but also the ball can become more powerful, Wu Mei feels happy just thinking about it.


    Wu Zhengsi and the others were eating, and it looked like they were almost finished. As soon as Wu Mei entered the door, she noticed something was wrong with Wu Yue. She was in a completely different state from the gloomy morning, and returned to her previous appearance. Wu Mei frowned slightly.


    Why did Wu Yue change back after only half a day?


    Wu Mei subconsciously thought of the uncle Wu Zhengsi said in the morning. He went to see the mysterious uncle in the morning, and then Wu Yue became better. Where is this uncle sacred?


    "Dad, who is the uncle you took your sister to see today? Have I seen it?" Wu Mei pretended to ask casually.


    He Biyun also pricked up her ears. She didn''t know who Wu Zhengsi took Wu Yue to see. Wu Zhengsi didn''t talk to her much from morning to night. At night, one was on the bed and the other was on the ground. They were husband and wife. , but in fact not even strangers.

 Chapter 407： I did it on purpose

    Wu Zhengsi said lightly: "Just an ordinary friend, you have never seen Meimei."


    Wu Mei pouted and said with a bit of coquettishness and a bit of resentment: "Dad, why do you only take your sister to see your uncle? You will also take me with you in the future!"


    He Biyun scolded unhappily: "Why do you compare yourself to your sister? You put away the bowl and washed it away. It''s been a long time since you did housework!"


    "Washing dishes is my sister''s job. My father stipulated that I have to do my homework, and I will go to the Children''s Palace to practice dancing in the afternoon!"


    Wu Meili ignored her and jumped back to the room. He really didn''t look down on He Biyun''s stupidity.


    I really don''t know what to say!


    He Biyun''s face changed greatly due to Wu Mei''s anger. She originally wanted to say a few words to Wu Zhengsi in front of Wu Zhengsi as before, but she quickly thought of her current situation, and when she saw Wu Zhengsi''s indifferent expression, she couldn''t help but feel cold. , the cold wind was blowing from the back.


    Wu Yue finished the last bite of rice in the bowl, got up and smiled and said, "Mom, I will wash the dishes."


    As she spoke, she began to put away the dishes and dishes on the table. Although her movements were clumsy, she did it very seriously. Wu Zhengsi was very satisfied with Wu Yue''s actions. Good effect, talk a few more times in the future, and Yueyue will definitely be able to return to the previous state.


    Wu Mei could see the situation in the living room clearly from the crack of the door. She frowned and was very unhappy with Wu Yue''s change, but it was okay, she would step on Wu Yue bit by bit again. .


    In this lifetime, Wuyue will never think about having a bright future!


    Although He Biyun felt sorry for her precious daughter, she didn''t dare to help out in front of Wu Zhengsi, so she worriedly asked, "Pour more hot water every month, the weather is cold, be careful with frostbite on your hands."


    Wu Yue''s heart tightened, and flashes of her classmates'' hands that were thick and red like radishes flashed in her mind.


    "Got it, Mom!"


    Wu Yue hurriedly agreed, she didn''t want to become such a pig pickpocket, she must pour more hot water in a while, and wipe more balm after washing the dishes, so that her hands would not become ugly.


    Wu Mei was lying on the door and sneered, Wu Yue ordered to heat up more water when washing dishes. She had never heard such an order before, which time was it not using biting cold water?


    He Biyun''s discriminatory treatment again made Wu Mei even more determined to take revenge. She rolled her eyes and looked outside. Wu Zhengsi had already returned to the room, so she couldn''t help thinking about it.


    She opened the door and walked out quickly, grabbing the kettle before Wu Yue. He Biyun has always been frugal and only boils hot water in the afternoon. She is 100% sure that there must be only half of the kettle left. .


    Sure enough, Wu Mei carried them one by one. Only one of the six kettles had water. She grabbed the kettle without hesitation and said to herself, "I''m tired from walking today. I want to soak my feet."


    After Wu Mei had poured out most of the pot of hot water, Wu Yue reacted and reprimanded in a low voice: "You have used up all the hot water, what should I use?"


    "There''s so much water in the water pipe, sister, wash it slowly!"


    Wu Mei smiled smugly while holding the water basin, his eyes were full of provocation, Chi Guoguo said: I did it on purpose, you come and scold me!


    Wu Yue rushed up in one breath and was forced down by her.


    Don''t get angry, don''t let Dad think she''s ignorant again, Wu Yue secretly warned herself.

 Chapter 408： The smart He Biyun

    Wu Yue glared at Wu Mei and was about to boil water to wash the dishes, but Wu Mei called out again, "Sister, why haven''t you washed the dishes yet?"


    "cough"


    Wu Zhengsi coughed in the room, Wu Yue was taken aback, she thought Wu Zhengsi was unhappy, and she didn''t even bother to boil water, so she hurriedly took cold water to wash the dishes, the biting cold water reached her bone marrow , the whole body is not cold.


    But her heart is even colder!


    He Biyun was very distressed and wanted to come over to help Wu Yue to wash. Now it''s the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month. Where can Yueyue eat cold water to wash away the cold water, the dead girl is getting more and more dark, relying on Wu Zhengsi''s protection, bullying Yueyue to death. .


    She stared at her fiercely, Wu Mei looked at her calmly, her dark eyes were as calm as pool water, without a trace of emotion, He Biyun couldn''t help but panic, the dead girl became more and more like that bitch!


    That **** must be not doing well now, maybe he''s already dead, even if he doesn''t die, he might be like a beggar, wearing ragged clothes made a few years ago, his hair is white, and he must look older than her, she But it is well maintained every day.


    Money is a woman''s face. Even if Yan Xinya is born beautiful again, she will eventually become an old woman without money. Hmph, the real winner in life is the last laugh.


    He Biyun couldn''t help feeling complacent. At this moment, she hoped that Yan Xinya would appear and come back like a beggar, so that she would have a chance to dress up brightly and walk in front of a **** so that she could be as bad as she used to be.


    Wu Mei looked at He Biyun as if in a dream, with hatred, laughter, indignation, and complacency on his face.


    I don''t know what the bad water is holding back?


    Wu Mei suddenly lost interest, and went back to the desk to start her homework. She had to practice dancing in the afternoon. She had to hurry up and finish her homework. As for Wu Yue, there was no rush.


    There is time to pamper her!


    Wu Yue rejected He Biyun. Although she had ten thousand willingness in her heart, she dared not. Now she is walking on thin ice and cannot easily criticize Wu Zhengsi''s thoughts. She can''t afford it.


    After the dishes were washed, Wu Yue''s hands were frozen like water radishes, red, swollen, and painful. He Biyun hurriedly boiled the hot water. Burn it hard!


    "Yueyue is about to bubble hands, it''s freezing!"


    He Biyun poured a basin of hot water and soaked Wu Yue''s hand in it distressedly.


    Wu Mei, who couldn''t help lying behind the door to watch the excitement, couldn''t help but squeak. He covered his mouth and tried to hold back his laughter. He Biyun is really smart. He can''t soak his hands in hot water immediately after washing them in cold water~www.novelhall.com ~ Under the stimulation of cold and heat, it is likely to accelerate skin lesions.


    When dealing with frostbite in the north, hot water is never used, but the patient''s frostbite is continuously rubbed with snow until the snow melts, so that the blood circulation will be improved in the frostbite.


    He Biyun must have thought that Wu Yue''s hands were too clean, and wanted to give her some frostbite to decorate her!


    The reason why Wu Mei knew was because she had suffered a lot in the past. She also used hot water after washing in cold water. As a result, her hands were swollen at night. Fortunately, her skin is naturally good, and she would be fine without any medicine, but Wu Yue does not. In the same way, her skin is not as good as her own. If a mosquito bites it in summer, it will rot a lot!


    "Mom, why is my hand itchy?" Wu Yue frowned, resisting the itch on her hand, like an ant biting.


    He Biyun hurriedly said: "It must be frostbite. Mom will add some more hot water for you, Yueyue, please bear with it!"


    Wu Mei held his stomach and laughed silently, "Oh, hey, I''m not afraid of God''s opponents, I''m afraid of pig teammates!


    Tomorrow Wuyue will not be a pig pickpocket, she will chop off her head and give it to Xiong Mumu to kick it as a ball!

 Chapter 409： about to perform

    In the afternoon, Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao were also in the Children''s Palace. The school''s New Year''s Day performance was not on New Year''s Day, but two days earlier, and there was less than a week before the official performance.


    Wu Mei had already mastered all the movements arranged by He Wenjing. The tune was picked by Xiong Mumu, and the slightly cheerful "Lotus in the Water" was originally a guzheng song, but Xiong Mumu changed it by himself and turned it into an ensemble of guzheng and xiao.


    One is fat and one is thin, one is tall and one is short, one is beautiful and the other is ugly, and they sound quite similar!


    The performance costumes are from Xiong Mumu. Xiong Mumu''s grandparents, grandparents, aunts and uncles are all from the quyi world. It can be said that the Xiong family does not eat quyi except for Xiong''s father, so Xiong Mumu wants to get some clothes and then relax. However.


    After a phone call, Xiong Mumu was regarded as the second elder of the Xiong family with sore eyes, and he immediately took care of the matter for his precious grandson.


    Wu Mei is a light green dance costume, Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao are both white Hanfu, but the two wear completely different effects, one is white and looks like a fairy, the other is round and naive, only This contrast can kill people!


    This afternoon is a rehearsal. The three of them are very excited. After all, they have worked hard for a month, so they naturally hope to have a good performance. At the end of the song, Wu Mei gasped for breath, and sweat broke out on his head. Dancing is really good. The strength to live, exhausted her.


    "It looks good, but some parts are not perfect, you have to practice again."


    He Wenjing was very satisfied and pointed out the shortcomings to them. The three of them listened carefully and took them all in their hearts.


    "Mr. He, you must come to see our school performance!" Wu Chao said happily.


    He originally had some opinions on Teacher He, but now that He Wenjing has cut off contact with Ji Jianbo, he will naturally not be careful. In fact, he still understands Ji Jianbo quite a bit. If he were a man, he would like He Wenjing too!


    It''s just that Wu Zhenghong is his aunt after all, so he must have a proper position!


    He Wenjing''s expression changed slightly, and she said with a smile, "I won''t go that day, but I will go to the scene to watch the city''s school New Year''s Day extravaganza. I''ll be waiting for you there!"


    "Must be, I can watch the Spring Festival Gala. Our show is much more beautiful than those stereotyped group dances." Xiong Mumu was full of confidence, and got two big eyes from Wu Mei and Wu Chao.


    I know that daydreaming all day long, is it really his family that organized the Spring Festival Gala?


    The three of them changed their clothes and said goodbye to He Wenjing When they left the Children''s Palace, Wu Mei slapped Wu Chao hard and scolded: "Are you stupid? He even invited Teacher He to watch the performance at our school. , what to do with Ji Wenhui''s nerves 1"


    Wu Chao grimaced in pain, and glared at Wu eyebrows bitterly, "Isn''t it broken, you women are the only ones who care more!"


    Wu Mei waved his small fist at him, and Wu Chao closed his mouth angrily, not daring to speak any more.


    After a while, Wu Mei invited them to eat crab yellow buns. He didn''t want to offend the little God of Wealth. Besides, if a good man didn''t fight with a woman, could he care about this stinky girl!


    Wu Mei packed the crab yellow buns and went home. She is filial to Wu Zhengsi. Wu Zhengsi has been generous in giving pocket money recently. She is also reciprocating!


    Wu Zhengsi was really satisfied with her filial piety. After eating two steaming crab roe buns, she felt even better. She touched her body and found another crumpled dollar, which she threw to Wu Mei.


    "Don''t always use your godmother''s money in the future to make people laugh!"


    "Hey, Dad, you are so kind!" Wu Mei took the money neatly, and rolled out the good words without money, and Wu Zhengsi smiled even more.

 Chapter 410： pork chop

    Wu Yue''s hand was not as expected by Wu Mei. The next day, she began to respond, it was extremely red and swollen, and there were several **** openings. Wu Yue couldn''t help but itching to scratch. It all oozes out and the pork chops turn into medium rare steaks.


    "Mom, why did my hands become like this?"


    Wu Yue looked at her pickpocket in panic. The swollen hands exposed the flaws of her fingers. They were thick and big, especially the knuckles. They looked just like a man''s hand, without the slightest white tenderness and grace. .


    She doesn''t want such hands!


    The hand is the second face of a woman, how can she go out with such an ugly second face?


    He Biyun knew at a glance that she had chilblains after washing the bowl with cold water yesterday. She didn''t expect that it would happen after only one wash, and she didn''t expect that the baby girl''s pickpocket was actually her credit.


    "Old Wu, look at Yueyue''s hands, don''t let Yueyue wash the dishes in the future, you won''t feel bad when you see it?" He Biyun had a grudge against Wu Zhengsi, and tried to persuade Wu Zhengsi to hold back his anger. Wu Yue was relieved of the task of washing dishes.


    Wu Zhengsi also felt sorry for his eldest daughter, his face became loose, but����


    After Wu Mei finished drinking a bowl of porridge, she said disapprovingly, "Mom, you''re really making a fuss, don''t you just have frostbite, what''s the big deal, Grandpa Yan said, if you endure hardships, Fangwei is the best, elder sister even suffers a little bit. Can''t eat, do you want to be a servant in the future?"


    Wu Zhengsi''s heart froze, and the meaningful words of Mr. Yan from the Xiong family last time rang out in his ears. His loose mind tightened again, and he asked, "When did your grandpa Yan say these words to you?"


    "Grandpa Yan told Brother Mingshun, and Brother Mingshun told me again, let me suffer more now, so that I can be a master in the future." Wu Mei said with a smile.


    He Biyun couldn''t help but scolded: "Why are you suffering? Now your sister does all the work at home. You are so good, you can''t even scream."


    Wu Mei said calmly, "My sister is just doing the dishes and washing her own clothes. I used to do all the housework, even the dirty **** of my mother and sister..."


    Wu Zhengsi''s chest was crooked for a while, and he waved his hand to stop Wu Mei from speaking. He Biyun was even more disdainful. Now the whole school knows that she washed Meimei''s dirty clothes from her period. It''s hopelessly stupid.


    "If you want me to say that the laziest person in the family is you, I''m letting Yueyue learn to work now, just because I don''t want her to grow up and be ashamed of you when she grows up!"


    Wu Zhengsi said coldly and completely put an end to Wu Yue''s thought of washing dishes, threw away the meat buns in his hand, and only drank porridge. Wu Mei''s words successfully made him disgusted.


    Wu Yue''s face was flushed red. She had her period last year. Like He Biyun, she threw the dirty clothes to Wu Mei Wash as a matter of course, and didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    But the last time Wu Mei was in front of the public, she just exposed this matter like that, as if she had stripped off her clothes in public, and she felt ashamed.


    Now Wu Mei brought this up again, Wu Yue was both ashamed and angry, the calm mood that had calmed down suddenly became surging again, and the expression on her face was not as peaceful as before, similar to before seeing Dr. Zhou.


    Wu Mei quickly felt the change in Wu Yue, and looked at the gloomy expression on her face with satisfaction. This is what she wanted.


    You, Wu Yue, wanted to jump out of the abyss and catch the sun again, but she wouldn''t allow it. No matter what method you use, Wu Yue will stay in that abyss forever.


    Just like her in her previous life!


    until death!

 Chapter 411： There are no tigers in the mountains, monkeys are kings

    Soon the end of the month, the next day was the school''s New Year''s Day extravaganza. Although He Wenjing said that their performance was perfect, Wu Mei was still nervous. .


    Wu Zhengsi didn''t eat at home at night, and Wu Mei was still surprised, but heard He Biyun talking to Wu Yue in the living room, "The Yan family is really strange, the eldest grandson celebrates his birthday every year, but Mingda does it once. I haven''t done it yet, and I said that the second elder of the Yan family is too biased."


    Wu Mei couldn''t help sneering, He Biyun still had the face to think others were partial?


    It''s really shameless, when it comes to partiality, who in this world can compare to her!


    But today is Yan Mingshun''s birthday?


    No wonder I didn''t see him practicing the horizontal bar tonight. He used to practice on the back playground for half an hour every night.


    Wu Mei thought about it, opened the drawer, and took out a dagger. It was bought in the old factory with Yan Mingshun last week. Bought it for bucks.


    But Qiuqiu just swallowed the dagger and put it in for a while, and then spit it out again. The dagger changed greatly. The cold air was overwhelming. Wu Mei pulled out a hair and touched it. Before it touched the blade, the hair broke!


    A real knife that cuts iron like mud!


    Wu Mei hid all the other treasures in Qiuqiu, but she brought back this dagger, originally thinking of giving it to Yan Mingshun when he went to join the army, but since today is his birthday...


    "Where are you going? Go wash the dishes!"


    He Biyun stopped Wu Mei and ordered in a cold voice. Wu Yueben wanted to take away the bowl, but when she heard the sound, she let go and was ready to go back to her room.


    The frostbite on her hand is getting worse and worse, and even the ointment doesn''t help. The hand that used to be good-looking has completely changed, so that she can''t take off the gloves now.


    But after wearing gloves for a long time, her hands will be very itchy, like ten thousand ants, and she hates it so much that she wants to cut her hands off.


    It''s all to blame for this bitch, Wu Mei. If she hadn''t shouted on purpose, how could she wash the dishes with cold water?


    Anyway, Dad is not at home now, he doesn''t know anything!


    Wu Yue glanced at Wu Mei coldly, and in her heart she wished that He Biyun would clean up Wu Mei as before. She could see it now that her father would never divorce her mother at all.


    Even if he didn''t say a word all day, Wu Zhengsi would be married to He Biyun just like a stranger, but it was a stranger couple who shared the same bed and had different dreams.


    But she doesn''t care, as long as she has a healthy family, it''s fine not to let others laugh at her. As for whether her parents are affectionate, whether they sleep together at night, it has nothing to do with herWu Mei takes a look at them The appearance of Wu Zhengsi knew that Wu Zhengsi was not at home, and this girl wanted to be called a king by a monkey.


    "Washing dishes is Wu Yue''s job, why should you let me do it?" Wu Mei said, and quickly ran to the door.


    The familiar routine is here again, He Biyun has more feather dusters in his hand, his face is hideous, and Wu Mei sneered, "If you dare to hit me, I will shout to the whole school to know that Dad didn''t go far, believe it or not, he is really with you. divorced!"


    Divorce was He Biyun''s death point, and his hand immediately slowed down, hesitating and not daring to step forward.


    Wu Yue shouted: "Meimei, how did you talk to your mother? If Dad knew that you were so arrogant, he would definitely not forgive you!"


    He Biyun immediately became assertive again. As an elder, what happened to the disobedient children?


    Who dares to say nothing!


    When He Biyun rushed over, Wu Mei opened the door and made a face at Wu Yue: "You are the mother and daughter, I won''t bother you to kiss and love each other, bye!"

 Chapter 412： Happy birthday, Ming Shun

    Wu Mei ran into the corridor like a gust of wind. He Biyun, who rushed over, almost didn''t let the door smash her nose. Wu Mei blinked at Mrs. Zhang, who was standing in the corridor, and ran away happily.


    Mrs. Zhang glanced at He Biyun, who was furious at the door, and made no secret of her contempt. Today, He Biyun is notorious in Yizhong. Anyone who mentions her will shake her head. She is the only one who keeps in the dark and regards herself as a What an elegant and virtuous lady!


    He Biyun restrained his anger, squeezed out a reserved smile at Mrs. Zhang, turned around and entered the room, and immediately turned into a shrew face again.


    "Damn girl, come back and see how I clean up her!" He Biyun cursed fiercely, and had to clean up the dishes by himself.


    Disgust flashed in Wu Yue''s eyes, and it was fleeting. She was such a useless mother. She had tried so many times with Wu Mei, and she never won, but it also affected her reputation.


    "You say that every time, but Meimei is getting more and more arrogant now."


    Wu Yue couldn''t help but stabbed, and returned to the room indifferently. As long as He Biyun was a little smarter, how could the family look like this?


    He Biyun''s face changed greatly, and she was ashamed. It was because she was so useless that Yueyue was wronged.


    "Yueyue, Mom will definitely teach Meimei a lesson in a while, don''t be angry!"


    Wu Yue turned around expressionlessly, and a cold voice floated, "I''m so angry, I''m angry for you, Meimei doesn''t pay attention to you at all right now."


    He Biyun''s anger was aroused again, Yueyue was right, that dead girl is very arrogant now, she has no respect for her at all, and it makes Yueyue suffer so many grievances, it''s outrageous!


    For a while, no matter what Lao Wu said, she would have to teach this dead girl a lesson!


    If you don''t clean up, this dead girl can go to heaven!


    The Yan family is very lively today, Yan Houde and his wife are there, as well as the principal and director of No. 1 Middle School, all of whom can speak to the school, and Wu Zhengsi is also among them. His provincial model teacher has been decided and has been selected for seven consecutive years. Provincial model teachers, of course, can be regarded as having a head and face.


    "My family''s Mingshun is thankful for Teacher Wu''s troubles. I''ll give Teacher Wu a cup here. I''ll do it. Teacher Wu is free."


    Yan Houde raised his glass and smiled, Wu Zhengsi got up in a hurry, "Where, teaching students is my duty and obligation, and I can''t wait for a few more students like Ming Shun!"


    Tan Shufang smiled on her face, but she felt very uncomfortable in her heart. The two immortals celebrated their birthdays for the scumbags every year. Jiang.


    Hmph, I''m in my 70s and 80s, and it won''t take a few years for me to dance again. How long will you be able to protect this bastard?


    Today, the Yan family ate hot pot, and it is perfect to eat hot pot in nine cold days. Moreover, Grandma Yang prepared enough food, good wine, meat and vegetables. Everyone ate happily and chatted happily.


    On the contrary, today''s little birthday star Yan Mingshun has been very quiet all the time, eating silently. When he was almost finished, he quietly left the living room. Yan Houde and the others were busy chatting, and they would not notice him at all. .


    Yan Mingshun talked to Grandma Yang and went back to his room. A vicious woman like Tan Shufang was not qualified to celebrate his birthday at all, and he didn''t want to stay for even a minute longer.


    As soon as he returned to the room, Yan Mingshun jumped to the window vigilantly and pushed it open, "Who?"


    "Brother Mingshun, happy birthday!"


    The red face smiled at him, like a red apple, crisp and sweet.

 Chapter 413： Swords for Heroes

    Yan Mingshun hurriedly hugged the frozen Wu Mei up, the little girl was cold, and she didn''t know how long it had been blowing in the cold wind.


    "Why didn''t you call me?"


    Yan Mingshun warmed Wu Mei''s cold hand in his own, feeling a little distressed, he had never seen anyone more stupid than this silly girl.


    Wu Mei wanted to pull her hand back, but Yan Mingshun held it tightly. She didn''t twitch after a few times, and her face turned even redder and shy.


    She''s not a real twelve-year-old girl!


    "Don''t move!" Yan Mingshun said softly, rubbing her hands from time to time, but they soon warmed up.


    Feeling the softness of the palm, Yan Mingshun''s heart was unbelievably soft.


    "Brother Mingshun, this knife is for you."


    Wu Mei took out the dagger from his arms and stuffed it into Yan Mingshun''s hands. He looked at him hopefully, and was still a little uneasy. He didn''t know if Yan Mingshun would like the gift she gave.


    Yan Mingshun looked at the dagger in his hand in surprise. Although he was separated from the scabbard, he still felt the coldness of the treasured sword.


    He gently pulled out the knife, the blade was as thin as paper, and the cold air was even more pressing. Wu Mei shook his body and took a few steps back. This knife was too freezing.


    "Where did this knife come from?"


    When Yan Mingshun saw Hunting Xinxi, he really loved this sword to death, and was even more curious about where Wumei got such a good sword, it was no less than the legendary sword of fish intestines!


    Wu Mei answered honestly, "Last time Brother Mingshun took me to buy it from Grandpa Wang."


    Yan Mingshun just thought for a moment, and then he remembered the tattered dagger, which had a similar shape, but he couldn''t associate the treasured dagger in front of him with the tattered iron.


    Wu Mei felt a little guilty, and he hesitated and said, "I took the knife back and wiped it clean, only to find that it was a good knife, so I thought of giving it to Brother Ming Shun. Brother Ming Shun, don''t you like it?"


    "No, I like it very much, thank you Meimei!"


    Yan Mingshun hurriedly ignored the doubts in his heart, and answered solemnly, he has been looking for a suitable dagger all these years, but he couldn''t find anything he liked.


    Wu Mei smiled happily, as long as she liked it, she was frozen in the cold wind for so long.


    "Brother Ming Shun, I''m going to participate in the New Year''s Day extravaganza tomorrow!" Wu Mei eagerly wanted to share her excitement and nervousness Meimei dancing must be beautiful, but unfortunately I can''t see it. "Yan Mingshun has some regrets.


    "I''ll show you the dance now, but unfortunately there''s no accompaniment, but that''s okay, brother Ming Shun, don''t laugh at me!"


    Wu Mei suddenly wanted to dance to show Yan Mingshun, but she couldn''t figure out what she was thinking. Anyway, she really wanted to dance now and let Yan Mingshun be the only audience.


    Before Yan Mingshun could recover, Wu Mei had already started to dance gracefully. He took off his heavy padded jacket and wore only a red sweater. He swirled around in his room, his black hair flowing like a waterfall in front of him.


    He couldn''t help but fall into a trance. He fixedly looked at the dancing elves in the room. They were so beautiful that he lost his vigilance for the first time and completely relaxed.


    "Brother Mingshun, do you look good?"


    Wu Mei stopped, gasped slightly, and looked at Yan Mingshun expectantly. He finally woke up, and hurriedly took a padded jacket and put it on Wu Mei, complimenting him: "It''s very beautiful, Mei Mei will definitely take the place, and then I will I can see Meimei''s performance on the city''s performance stage."

 Chapter 414： jealous Wuyue

    The New Year''s Day performance of the experimental school was held in the afternoon. All the teachers and students of the school participated. Wu Zhengsi had a class in the afternoon, but he didn''t attend. He Biyun would have participated in the past. things have to be put aside!


    But of course she won''t participate this year. There is no performance of her sweetheart on the stage. What is she going to join in the fun?


    Both Zhao Yingnan and Dad Xiong went, as well as Xiong Mumu''s grandparents. The old couple came here to cheer on the baby grandson, and the old man Wu and the old lady also came to support the baby grandson. Anyway, it''s nothing to relax at home. Come and see the little kids jumping around, it''s more fun than staying at home.


    Wu Mei''s program is in the middle, and most of them are group dances in front of the class. The songs are exciting, and the scenes are also very vast, but they are too much the same, but there are two boys in the middle school who perform double reeds. It is very interesting, and the teachers and students below are all hilarious. Laughing, very exciting, no surprise, these two boys will definitely be able to take the place.


    But Xiong Mumu despised it very much, saying that if he came on stage to act, he would definitely be able to act better than these two.


    Wu Mei scolded him: "Then why don''t you act? If you don''t show your skills, who knows what you are capable of? People are all roundworms in your stomach today?"


    Wu Chao cooperatively put on a disgusting expression, making Xiong Mumu mad enough, but Wu Mei''s words touched him.


    In the past, he just wanted not to be too conspicuous, so as not to trouble his upper body, but now he is really unwilling to think about it, obviously he is a pearl, why should he restrain Guanghua and become a fish eye?


    Could it be that if he made a fish eye, trouble would not get up?


    Wu Mei actually couldn''t understand what Xiong Mumu was thinking. Although Xiong Mumu in his previous life was a young genius, he was very dull in junior high school and high school. .


    It was not until he went to college that Xiong Mumu gradually showed his musical talent, began to form a band, and composed and composed his own lyrics and soundtracks.


    only����


    Thinking of Xiong Mumu''s short life, Wu Mei felt very uncomfortable, she angrily glared at Xiong Mumu who was joking with Wu Chao, and couldn''t help but said, "I tell you, you have to cherish your body and your parents. Yes!"


    Xiong Mumu was stunned for a while, and then said in a sullen manner: "You have a disease in your head, you keep repeating this sentence all day long, who doesn''t cherish the body anymore?"


    Wu Mei Jiang swallowed ''it''s you with a sick head'' said angrily: "I''m not planning for a rainy day, your mind is like the tip of a needle, if you can''t figure it out in the future, you will be more Think about what I said, don''t be like Sister Lin."


    "Wu Mei, tell me clearly, who''s mind is the same as the tip of a needle? If you don''t make it clear today, I won''t finish with you!"


    Xiong Mumu jumped three feet high immediately. He likes Sister Lin''s beauty, yes, but he doesn''t like Sister Lin''s temperament. This stinky girl actually compares him to Sister Lin, and he wants to die!


    Wu Mei knew that she had made a mistake, and hurriedly shrank behind Wu Chao, and smiled at Xiong Mumu: "It''s me, I''m just like Sister Lin."


    "Humph"


    Xiong Mumu rolled her eyes, didn''t bother to pay attention to this stinky girl, and called Wu Chao to shush.


    Wu Yue is also in the backstage. She is a class cadre and needs to come over to help the students who are performing the show arrange the dance clothes. The show in her class is arranged in front of Wu Mei''s show.


    She looked coldly at the laughter and laughter on Wu Mei''s side, and the jealousy in her heart grew like water plants, slowly occupying her heart.

 Chapter 415： with nails

    The previous show was about to end soon, Wu Mei couldn''t help but get nervous, her stomach was swollen, Jiang Xinmei had experience, she knew Wu Mei was nervous at a glance, and said with a smile: "Nervous? It''s okay, you can be The following are all wooden people, that''s what I think every time."


    Wu Mei shook his head in embarrassment: "No, I have to go to the toilet."


    "It''s too late to change clothes. I''ll go with you and help you hold your clothes."


    Jiang Xinmei knotted the dance clothes that were hanging down on the ground, and then held them like a flower girl behind them, so as not to stain the dance clothes, Wu Mei smiled gratefully at her, took off her dance shoes, and put on her own. Shoes, trot all the way to the toilet.


    Wu Mei and the others are on the side near the gate, and there are props blocking them. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t see what''s going on inside. Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao haven''t come back, and they are empty.


    Wu Yue stared blankly over there, a crazy idea grew in her heart, and her eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "I''m going to the toilet."


    Wu Yue and her classmates said softly, grabbed something on the table next to them, and walked towards the gate. When they passed Wu Mei and the others, Wu Yue bumped into the stool. It seemed that the impact was not light, and she bent down. Kneaded for a while.


    Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao came back talking and laughing. Wu Yue was still rubbing her calf, looking a little flustered. Wu Chao hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s nothing, I bumped into the stool. Xiaochao will perform well for a while, and I will cheer you on from behind."


    Wu Yue quickly calmed down, smiled gracefully, nodded to Xiong Mumu, and went to the toilet.


    "Why do you care about her?"


    Xiong Mumu is a little dissatisfied. He is a person who likes and hates clearly. People who like him can make trouble, people who don''t like them don''t even bother to look at them. Unlike some people, people who don''t like them will say a few words of hypocrisy.


    Wu Chao replied angrily: "She is my cousin, the cousin of my direct cousin. Could it be that you want me to deny my six relatives?"


    Xiong Mumu looked at him sympathetically, stretched out his paws and patted the little fat man''s round head, "It''s really hard for you to have such a neurotic cousin."


    Wu Chao snorted, slapped his paw away with a slap, and began to change his clothes. The two class teachers had already come over several times to urge them to prepare quickly.


    Wu Mei and Jiang Xinmei also hurried back. The makeup teacher wanted to come over and give them makeup. Wu Mei pointed to the delicate stage makeup on her face. The makeup teacher immediately felt ashamed. She only wears monkey **** makeup. ''s little face.


    "Wu Mei, UU reading Wu Chao, Xiong Mumu, hurry up, you have to play in two minutes, hurry up!"


    Teacher Wu came over panting, and it was really hard for her to let her run away from the sight of summer in the winter.


    Wu Mei hurriedly straightened the dance clothes, and then checked her hair and makeup in the mirror, it was perfect!


    The last step is to change the dancing shoes. The dancing shoes were specially bought for her by He Wenjing. They were the same color as the dancing clothes, so they were very beautiful.


    "Ouch"


    As soon as Wu Mei stepped on it, she screamed in pain and jumped up like a spring, startling everyone.


    "What happened?"


    Teacher Wu is more nervous than anyone else. She also expects Wumei to win her glory. She must not go wrong!


    "There are nails in my shoes and my heels hurt."


    Wu Mei had already taken off the shoe on his left foot, and there was actually a tack in the heel, and there was a faint blood dripping out.

 Chapter 416： who put the nails

    "This... how come there are nails here? Wu Mei, take off your socks and let me see, is it serious?"


    Although Teacher Wu was very annoyed, she was more worried about Wu Mei''s feet. She didn''t want her students to have an accident more than the show''s glory.


    Jiang Xinmei supported Wu Mei and sat down, first pulled out the tack, and then took off her socks. Fortunately, Wu Mei responded quickly, and the piercing was not deep, but only torn a little.


    "It''s nothing, it doesn''t hurt anymore, it doesn''t affect dancing." Wu Mei said with a smile.


    It''s just a little bit of injury, she should be able to persevere. After all, this show took them more than a month, and He Wenjing''s hard work. If she gave up halfway, how could she explain to He Wenjing?


    There are also Zhao Yingnan and his wife in the audience, Xiong Mumu''s grandparents, they can''t let them go back disappointed!


    More importantly, she didn''t want Wu Yue to see a joke, but also wanted Mr. Wu and the others to take a good look. She danced a hundred times better than Wu Yue.


    Seeing that the wound was really not deep, Mr. Wu was relieved, but told Wu Mei not to be too stubborn, and if he couldn''t bear it, he would leave the show. The big deal was that the show would be cancelled. Anyway, it was a school performance, and everything was easy to say.


    "Why are there nails in the shoes? We didn''t even have them before we went to the toilet!"


    Jiang Xinmei was puzzled, Wu Mei danced a few times in dancing shoes before going to the toilet, nothing happened, where did the nail pop out now?


    "We''ll talk about this in a while, you hurry up and get ready to go on stage. The announcers are all reporting your show. Come, take a deep breath with the teacher, one, two, three, inhale, exhale, OK, don''t be nervous!"


    Teacher Wu''s expression and movements were very exaggerated. Wu Mei was a little nervous at first, but he couldn''t help but burst out laughing, and the nervousness disappeared inexplicably.


    Jiang Xinmei picked up two dancing shoes and threw them down, and she poured out a few more tacks, which were so bright that Teacher Wu''s brows couldn''t help but tighten, but she still smiled happily.


    "There should be no more nails, Wu Mei, quickly change your shoes."


    Jiang Xinmei helped Wu Mei to put on her shoes, cursing in a low voice: "If I catch the **** who puts the nails, I have to slap her a few times, my heart will turn black!"


    Wu Mei also murmured in her heart, this nail was obviously put on purpose by someone, and the purpose was obvious, just to make her unable to dance, and then check it after the show was over.


    We have to find out this uneasy and kind-hearted person, or else he will hurt people again at some point!


    "Okay, it''s time to play!"


    Xiong Mumu''s head teacher also came over, Wu Mei walked in front, Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao behind, and walked slowly towards the stage.


    Zhao Yingnan poked at his dozing parents-in-law and whispered, "Mom and dad wake up, it''s our turn to mum."


    Grandpa Xiong and Granny Xiong were so refreshed that they looked at the stage with bright eyes. When they saw the baby grandson in white Hanfu who looked like an immortal from heaven, they couldn''t close their mouths with laughter. .


    "My family Mumu looks good just standing still, and that little girl is also good, Ying Nan, your eyes are really good, these two brothers and sisters are just like golden boys and girls, it''s really eye-catching!"


    The old couple of the Xiong family were full of praise. It was the first time they saw Wu Mei, and they fell in love with her. What a beautiful little girl, and their grandson was a match made in heaven.


    Daughter-in-law is a visionary, and she has decided to be a little girl at such a young age, so don''t worry about granddaughter-in-law!


    Xiong Mumu raised her hands, and the beautiful piano sounded, and suddenly woke up the teachers and students who were drowsy.


    Wu Mei also began to dance slowly. It was very strange. She felt very nervous under the stage, but when she got to the stage, her mood calmed down, and she danced gracefully like when she usually practiced dancing.

 Chapter 417： pain

    The teachers and students under the stage were all fascinated. The beautiful music and the light and elegant dance made them refreshing, and those who were whispering quieted down and concentrated on the performance.


    "You can play the qin well, you can play the xiao, and you can dance better. This show is good, quite good. Principal Yuan, your school is really talented!"


    Yan Houde praised them generously, but he didn''t recognize Wu Mei and the others. He really thought this show was good. Compared with the previous big group dances and choruses, this show was a bit more innovative, and the leaders above would definitely like it.


    Principal Yuan laughed proudly, pointed to Mr. Wu and Mr. Xiong sitting in the first few rows of VIP seats and said, "The little girl who dances is the granddaughter of Mr. Wu of Jinda, and she also knows her father, Director Yan, who has been rated as a provincial leader for seven consecutive years. Exemplary Wu teacher."


    Yan Houde hurriedly looked at the stage again, but saw that Wu Mei was a little familiar, and smiled: "It turned out to be Teacher Wu''s girl, she really is a tiger father without a dog daughter, hey, I remember that Teacher Wu also has a daughter who is also very interesting. Excellent, just won the second place in the city painting competition!"


    "It''s still this girl. She''s Teacher Wu''s little girl. She''s called Wu Mei, and she has both talents." Principal Yuan had a proud look on his face, and praised Wu Mei as something in the sky.


    Yan Houde looked at the Wu Mei who kept twirling on the stage with admiration. He liked such outstanding children, and he would give the adults more faces!


    "And the little fat man who played the flute, the son of Mr. Wu''s eldest brother, who can write lyrics at a young age and write articles that even adults can''t match.


    The boy who plays the guzheng is the grandson of Mr. Xiong Lao, the former head of our city''s cultural and art troupe. His name is Xiong Mumu. He is not only talented, but also has excellent grades. He has skipped grades to the first year of junior high at the age of twelve. "


    Principal Yuan said with great enthusiasm and high spirits, he suddenly felt that his school is really full of talents!


    Yan Houde has heard of Xiong Mumu''s name. The most important thing in the officialdom is to be well-informed and well-informed. This child''s family is not an ordinary family. This is the main reason why he pays attention to Xiong Mumu.


    "By the way, Director Yan doesn''t know yet, right? Teacher Wu and Teacher Zhao are now in-laws. Wu Mei is Teacher Zhao''s goddaughter, and they have officially recognized their relatives."


    Principal Yuan whispered in Yan Houde''s ear, the leader who came today is the biggest officer of the Yan Houde, of course he has to wait for him!


    Yan Houde said with a slight pen: "I really know about this, Principal Yuan is afraid that he will not know, the middle person in this family is my father Principal Yuan was stunned for a moment, then laughed: "It''s me I''m ignorant, haha! "


    At this time, Wu Mei was not feeling well at all. Not long after she jumped, her right foot was stabbing and hurting. The longer she jumped, the more painful her foot was. She knew that the nails in the shoes were not clean.


    The nail happened to be on the ball of her forefoot. Every time she lifted her toes and turned around, it hurt like a heartbreak. She wanted to just fall to the ground and give up this performance.


    But she is not reconciled, she has worked so hard to prepare for so long, and now she has failed, how can she be worthy of Teacher He?


    And Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao, they will definitely be very disappointed.


    She has to persevere. What is this pain compared to the pain of falling from a thirty-three-story building?


    She must be able to hold on!


    Wu Mei gritted her teeth and continued to jump down, the pain deformed her face, and her forehead was covered in sweat. Fortunately, the stage was far away, so the audience below couldn''t see it, but Xiong Mumu and the others could see it clearly.

 Chapter 418： stick to it

    Both Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao noticed something was wrong with Wu Mei, but now the arrow is on the line and the performance has begun. Even if the foot is broken, the show must be completed. This is the basic quality of an actor.


    Zhao Yingnan, who was sitting in the front row, and the others also noticed something was wrong. Zhao Yingnan stabbed Daddy Bear and said worriedly, "What''s wrong with Meimei? Does her stomach hurt?"


    Papa Bear''s eyes are two hundred and fifty, and he usually does not wear glasses in life. Hearing that, he squinted his eyes and looked at the stage, but he still didn''t see anything and shook his head blankly.


    Zhao Yingnan glared at her unsatisfactory husband. Her father-in-law and her mother-in-law were both presbyopic, and she couldn''t count on them. She could see that Wu Mei''s face was getting paler and more sweaty on his forehead. It was obvious that he was extremely uncomfortable. status.


    "Husband, what do you think we should do? Why don''t you stop your eyebrows from jumping!"


    Zhao Yingnan wanted to rush to the stage, but Dad Bear quickly grabbed her and persuaded her in a low voice: "Don''t worry, since she chooses to persevere, we should support the child. If you rush up like this, the child might blame you. Woolen cloth!"


    Grandpa Xiong also persuaded in a low voice that he is considered an old senior in the Tianjin Quyi world, and he attaches great importance to the quality of actors.


    "As long as you are on the stage, then you are an actor. The basic responsibility of an actor is to bring an excellent program to the audience. No matter if you have a high fever or a broken arm or leg, you cannot show it on the stage, otherwise it will be an insult to the actor. Blasphemy."


    Grandpa Xiong said earnestly and earnestly that his old man has been conscientious all his life, and will never affect the quality of the program because of his poor health.


    Zhao Yingnan understood the reason, but she was still worried, but she gradually calmed down. Under the comfort of Dad Bear and her in-laws, she forcibly suppressed her worries and watched Wu Mei dancing uneasily.


    The total time of Wu Mei and the others was only six or seven minutes, but she felt as if six or seven years had passed. She was numb from the pain, and the dance clothes were soaked with sweat. Dancing by instinct, his mind is blurred, like sleepwalking.


    finally--


    The song has come to an end, the eyebrows are spinning rapidly, and the water sleeves are turned like streamers by her, which is very gorgeous.


    The applause from the audience sounded like thunder, Wu Mei''s spirit was lifted, and the audience was so enthusiastic, should they affirm their performance?


    It also shows that she didn''t jump and smash did not live up to He Wenjing and Xiong Mumu Wuchao''s hard work!


    With the end of the song, Wu Mei''s circling speed gradually slowed down, and finally fell to the ground, the curtain was slowly pulled up, Wu Mei was relieved, and the darkness in front of him passed out.


    Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao ran over and asked anxiously, "What''s wrong with you Meimei?"


    It''s just that Wu Mei didn''t answer them, lying on the ground without moving. Teacher Wu, the head teacher, also noticed something was wrong, and trotted over.


    "Oops, this is fainting."


    Teacher Wu was so anxious that her face was covered in sweat. She and Xiong Mumu''s head teacher carried Wu Mei to the backstage. Zhao Yingnan''s family also ran over. Seeing Wu Mei''s pale face and unconscious appearance, her eyes were so anxious. All red.


    "How is this going?"


    Zhao Yingnan''s roar frightened Teacher Wu, and he felt extremely guilty. Just as he was about to explain, Jiang Xinmei exclaimed, "Oh, Wu Mei''s shoes have turned red!"

 Chapter 419： Proud Wuyue

    Wu Mei''s dancing clothes were long enough to cover her feet. If Jiang Xinmei hadn''t found out, Zhao Yingnan and the others would not have discovered the reason for Wu Mei''s fainting.


    "Oh, why is there so much blood?"


    Teacher Wu took off the dance clothes, but saw that most of the green dance shoes on Wu Mei''s left foot had turned red, which was shocking.


    "Why does the foot bleed? Meimei is her foot injured?"


    Although Zhao Yingnan was also distressed that Wumei had bled so much, he was still relieved. The bleeding indicated that it was only a skin injury. As long as some medicine was used, he was afraid of some internal disease, which would be really worrying.


    Xiong Mumu and the others immediately thought of the previous nails. Teacher Wu hurriedly took off Wu Mei''s shoes, and the white socks were dyed into red socks. A tack was stabbed on the sole of the forefoot, and it was half cut into the flesh.


    "It''s all my fault, I should have checked carefully."


    Jiang Xinmei blamed herself very much. It was because she was too careless that she caused her classmates to suffer such serious injuries. The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable Jiang Xinmei couldn''t help shedding tears. Teacher Wu was busy comforting her.


    "It''s the teacher''s responsibility, it has nothing to do with you, don''t cry!"


    Teacher Wu was also very uncomfortable. When something happened to the student, she must have failed to fulfill her responsibilities as a teacher. Moreover, if she hadn''t been in a hurry, Jiang Xinmei wouldn''t have rushed to check, and Wu Mei wouldn''t have been injured.


    Xiong Mumu was very angry, "If I find out who put the nails, I won''t be able to spare her!"


    Zhao Yingnan heard it in the fog and asked Xiong Mumu to clarify the matter. Xiong Mumu told about the fact that there were nails in the shoes before the performance. Jiang Xinmei picked up a tack from the ground and said, "That''s it, I''m down. Several came out, but I didn''t expect one to be in the shoe."


    The show in Wuyue''s class has already started here. Wuyue sent her classmates to the stage. She was in a bad mood. I didn''t expect Wu Mei, an idiot, to insist on finishing the dance?


    Does she not hurt?


    At that time, she deliberately inserted a nail into the sole of the shoe. She wanted to insert two shoes, but Xiong Mumu and the others came in and could only insert one, but one shoe was enough.


    With ten fingers connected to the heart and a nail in the sole of the foot dancing, it is no different from the Hobgoblin Mountain. Wu Yue is sure that Wu Mei can''t stand such pain, and she will definitely make a fool of herself if she jumps less than halfway.


    But the result was just the opposite. Wu Mei not only insisted on finishing the dance, but also danced very well. Although she didn''t see it, the applause from the audience had already explained everything Wu Yue''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. If there is an accident, Wu Mei''s program will definitely win the ranking. Except for the double reed, the previous program has won so many applause, and the response of other programs is mediocre.


    Although she doesn''t care about the ranking of the show, she cares about Wu Mei getting it.


    Wu Mei has received enough honors recently, she has to find a way to kill this idiot''s prestige!


    Wu Yue stared gloomily at Wu Mei, who was surrounded by circles, with pride in her eyes, even if you took the rank, so what?


    With a foot injury like this, it won''t heal in a short period of time, and the city-wide show in two days will definitely not be able to participate. The result of this ranking is the same.


    Soon Wu Yue put on a concerned and eager expression, ran towards Wu Mei, and asked worriedly, "Why did she faint? Oh, why is her foot bleeding?"


    Wu Mei''s miserable left foot was clearly seen by Wu Yue. It was more serious than she imagined. At least ten days and a half months would not be able to heal. Wu Yue Qiang concealed the joy in her heart and showed worry on her face, which perfectly portrayed worry. A good sister image of a sister.

 Chapter 420： The murderer must be found

    Wu Mei woke up quickly, it was painful, Papa Bear was carrying her on his back, ready to take her to the school''s infirmary, followed by a large group of people, mighty.


    "Meimei, are you awake? Does it still hurt?" Zhao Yingnan asked with concern.


    Wu Mei shook his head, his voice was very weak: "It doesn''t hurt anymore, I didn''t dance badly, right?"


    "No, it''s alright, you''re a real child. You don''t know how to call someone with a nail on your foot. If you jump off stupidly, you won''t hurt!" Zhao Yingnan said angrily, both angry and loving towards Wu Mei. , I have never seen such an honest child.


    Wu Mei smiled naively, "I don''t want to give up halfway, and Mr. He and my cousin Xiong Mumu have worked hard for more than a month, and they can''t be ruined by me alone."


    Xiong Mumu snorted: "Pig!"


    His expression is not too natural, his throat is a little blocked, his heart is stuffy, and he can''t tell what it feels like, but he really doesn''t dare to underestimate women anymore. No wonder his mother always says that women are the most resilient in the world. animal.


    He really didn''t expect that Wu Mei would insist on finishing the dance, dancing on the nails, and there were many difficult movements such as jumping and turning in circles. He couldn''t imagine how painful it would be at that time.


    If it was him, he might not be able to hold on!


    Wu Mei didn''t have the strength to quarrel with Xiong Mumu, just snorted softly and fell asleep again.


    The performance here is still going on. The vice-principal whispered in the ear of Principal Yuan for a while. Principal Yuan''s expression changed slightly, and he asked the vice-principal a few words, and the vice-principal left again.


    "Principal Yuan, just go to work." Yan Houde said with a smile.


    "The vice-principal went to deal with it. It''s not a big deal. It''s just that the child in Wumei was injured a little."


    Principal Yuan didn''t say that Wumei had nails, but only said that Wumei had a sprained foot. He was an old fritter in the officialdom. As soon as the vice-principal said that there were nails in his shoes, he immediately became a conspiracy theory. Next, it must be full of light every day, positive and energetic, how can there be bad people who throw nails into shoes?


    That is absolutely impossible to exist!


    Yan Houde suddenly said: "No wonder just now that the child was sweating profusely, and he was sprained when he dared to be on the stage. This child is not bad, he has tenacity."


    Principal Yuan and You Rongyan nodded That''s right, this little daughter of Teacher Wu has a great future. She looks so beautiful. She dances and draws first-class. With a godmother like Zhao Yingnan, tsk tsk, the future is limitless! "


    Yan Houde and Principal Yuan are heroes and see the same thing. They exchanged understanding eyes and smiled meaningfully.


    Wu Mei''s foot injury looked serious, but it was actually a hole in the nail. The school doctor treated her wound and wrapped it with gauze. She kindly suggested: "Because it was a metal puncture injury, to be on the safe side, go to a large hospital for tetanus. The needle is good."


    Wu Mei actually felt that there was no need for it. The nails were not rusted, so it should be fine, but Zhao Yingnan was worried, and let Dad Bear go to the nearby People''s Hospital on his back. Then he took her home again and again.


    However, Zhao Yingnan is not so easy to talk, and he settles the account with Teacher Wu in the autumn.


    "Mr. Wu, it is impossible for nails to have long feet, and there are so many nails with long feet. Someone must have deliberately wanted to hurt my Meimei. I have to ask Teacher Wu to find out. I can''t let my Meimei eat like this. Too bad, you don''t even know who the murderer is!"

 Chapter 421： Xiong Mumus suspicion

    Teacher Wu was also very angry. Without Zhao Yingnan saying that, she must also check things out and put nails in other people''s shoes. People who do this kind of thing are really black-hearted and lack great virtue.


    "Don''t worry, mother Wu Mei, I will definitely find out about this matter and explain it to you."


    Zhao Yingnan laughed, but did not correct Teacher Wu''s misunderstanding, godmother is also a mother!


    Wu Yue, who had been following her, had an unnatural expression on her face. Although this woman was vicious by nature, she was still only fourteen years old. It was the first time she had blatantly harmed someone. She didn''t have enough experience and courage.


    But she soon calmed down again. No one saw her when she put the nails. Teacher Wu definitely couldn''t find her.


    "This person who puts the nails is really hateful, how can he harm my sister like this!" Wu Yue said angrily.


    Wu Chao was even more angry and scolded: "This murderer must be a psychopath, and normal people can''t do such wicked things."


    Wu Yue''s complexion changed slightly, Wu Chao''s words stabbed her weakness, her mood was surging, and her heart suddenly became impetuous.


    Xiong Mumu glanced at her, and always felt that Wu Yue''s performance was very wrong. He didn''t think much about it at first, but Wu Yue''s reaction when Wu Chao said that he was psychopathic made him think more.


    It''s obviously a thief with a guilty conscience!


    He quickly thought of the situation where Wu Yue was squatting on the ground before, his heart moved, and his eyes became sharp.


    Wu Yue and Wu Mei have always had a bad relationship, and Wu Yue has a bad personality and is narrow-minded, so it is not impossible for him to throw nails in his shoes.


    It''s a pity that he has no evidence now, so he can''t testify against Wu Yue. Xiong Mumu was a little annoyed. He grabbed Wu Chao''s neck, took him to a secluded place, and whispered his guess.


    "Impossible? Wu Yue won''t be that bad." Wu Chao was not too convinced.


    "Why is it impossible, she used to pinch her brows and neck, you forgot?" Xiong Mumu sneered.


    Wu Yue shook his body, and the old man''s back was so cool, he couldn''t help but believe it.


    It''s possible to choke the neck, and it''s not impossible to throw nails into the shoes. God, how could he forget that Wu Yue is insane?


    "I have to find out about this, so we can''t participate in the city-wide show. I have to avenge this revenge!" Xiong Mumu said through gritted teeth.


    Both Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao went back to school, while Wu Mei was brought home by Zhao Yingnan. With such a foot injury, they naturally had to go home to recuperate Anyway, there is no class to attend in the afternoon.


    Unsurprisingly, Wu Mei and their show won the first place. There is no suspense. Yan Houde looked at Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao who came to the stage to accept the award, and his eyes flashed.


    The city of Tianjin will change its term next year, and the other bigwigs will not move, but the mayor of Tianjin is about to change. According to the latest news he got, it is very likely that the surname is Zhao, that is, the Zhao family from Kyoto. It is Zhao Yingnan''s brother.


    Zhao Yingnan is afraid that he doesn''t even know about this. It can be said that there are not many people in Jin City who know about it. He happens to be one of them. He has to take this opportunity well.


    He is worried about not having a chance to deliver a stepping stone here, Xiong Mumu and their show is a good time!


    Principal Yuan next to him was very regretful: "It''s a pity that Wu Mei''s foot was injured, and the city''s New Year''s Day extravaganza can''t participate in it. It''s a pity!"


    He is quite optimistic about this show. Ben Gai pointed at Wu Mei and the others to get a place for the school, but now, his blood is soaked in ice cubes, which is refreshing.


    The grandson of the turtle who put the nails is going to let him pull it out. He has to peel off his skin, how dare he ruin his good deeds!

 Chapter 422： Dont say it was nailed

    There was no one in the Wu family, so Zhao Yingnan left Wu Mei in his own house. She was in so much pain that she fell asleep just after lying on the sofa, her little face was snow-white and pitiful.


    Zhao Yingnan covered Wumei with a woolen blanket and touched her forehead. She looked a little cold because of sweating, but she didn''t have a fever. Zhao Yingnan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "This child is really stupid, and he doesn''t know how to cry when it hurts."


    Although Zhao Yingnan said reproachful words, his eyes were full of admiration and pity, Papa Bear saw through her thoughts at a glance, and smiled: "If you want me to say that Meimei''s temperament is actually more like you, you were in the Great Northern Wilderness back then. It��s the same every time, I never scream when I��m not feeling well, I follow our men up the mountain to carry the wood, and when it hurts so bad, I just hide and cry alone.��


    Thinking of the past, Papa Bear felt tenderness in his heart, and took his wife in his arms. At first, he accidentally saw the most beautiful girl in the whole group, working harder than men, but when there was no one, he cried more than him. Everyone was sad. At that time, he was tempted. He just wanted to protect this good girl and not let her cry.


    Zhao Yingnan also thought of the past, looked at her husband affectionately, and the couple just looked at each other like this, completely forgetting the Wumei on the sofa.


    When Wu Zhengsi returned to the office after class, he received a call from Principal Yuan. After listening to Teacher Wu''s report, Principal Yuan became anxious when he learned that Zhao Yingnan had to ask the school to explain.


    How could he not know who Zhao Yingnan was?


    If she really sticks to this matter, he will definitely have no good fruit to eat. He also wants to stay in the experimental school for a few years, get some political achievements, and then move up!


    That''s why Principal Yuan thought of calling Wu Zhengsi. After all, Zhao Yingnan is only a godmother, and Wu Zhengsi is his father.


    "Mr. Wu, congratulations, classmate Wu Mei''s program won the first place in our school, even Deputy Director Yan is full of praise!"


    Principal Yuan knows the art of speaking very well. First of all, he gave Wu Zhengsi a good compliment and coaxed Wu Zhengsi into ecstasy. The chrysanthemums were blooming on his face, while the other teachers in the office all pointed their ears, wondering what happened to Wu Zhengsi. Beautiful thing!


    "Mr. Wu, I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of Ling Qianjin, that''s what happened..."


    Principal Yuan briefly mentioned the matter of the nails, focusing on the word accident, only saying that the teacher''s work was not in place, which caused Wu Mei to be injured.


    Wu Zhengsi is not an idiot He is obedient and listens to the sound, and he understands what Principal Yuan means as soon as he hears it. Although he regrets that Wu Mei cannot participate in the city-wide show, Principal Yuan still has to give him face.


    Hearing the satisfactory answer, Principal Yuan finally put his heart down. As long as the parents don''t pursue this matter, it is simply a big deal, and he doesn''t need his dignified Principal to bother!


    However, this **** who started in the dark still has to be found out. Damn, he dares to make trouble in his territory, and he is impatient!


    Wu Zhengsi told the news that Wu Mei had won the first place. These colleagues were all envious, jealous, and had sour bubbles in their hearts, but after they heard that Wu Mei sprained his feet, the sour bubbles suddenly vanished. Turn jealousy into joy.


    If you can''t participate in the city-wide show, even if you get ten first places, it''s useless!


    The luck of the younger daughter of the Wu family, tsk tsk tsk, is really unlucky enough!


    Wu Zhengsi hurriedly went to the Xiong''s house after get off work. Seeing Wu Mei who was sluggish on the sofa, he was still a little distressed. He asked Wu Mei a few words with concern, and said what Principal Yuan meant. Later, the eyebrows were said to be sprained, not pierced by a nail.

 Chapter 423： The embarrassed Wu Zhengsi

    Wu Mei originally wanted to act like a spoiled brat at Wu Zhengsi. Although she was completely disappointed with Wu Zhengsi in her previous life, Wu Zhengsi''s performance during this time has softened her heart bit by bit.


    In fact, the main reason is that she is too eager for family affection, just like the thorns in the desert, who have been thirsty for too long, even if there is only a little water vapor, the thorns will stretch their roots and **** the poor little water.


    Wu Mei is in such a state. She lacks love too much and yearns too much to be loved. The change of Wu Zhengsi''s attitude made her heart rekindle. Just kidding at his father.


    The father''s eagerly caring eyes and caring words will make the aggrieved daughter burst into laughter and be happy again.


    Wu Mei also wanted to do the same. She could no longer experience the mother''s love like a spring rain, and only hoped that she could feel the mountain-like father''s love to fill her hungry heart.


    But--


    As soon as Wu Mei heard Wu Zhengsi say these words, and his calm eyes, her soft heart suddenly hardened, and she gathered her roots again, and she would no longer ask for the love of Luo Shi''s son and father!


    She laughed at herself. Others are wise, but she is even more stupid. She can''t see through after death. It''s really stupid.


    "Dad, my foot was obviously injured by a nail. Why do you say sprained? Didn''t you say that you can''t lie?" Wu Mei pretended to be innocent, her heart was cold.


    Wu Zhengsi couldn''t hang on his face, he winked at Wu Mei, meaning to tell her to go home, Wu Mei lowered his head and automatically ignored Wu Zhengsi''s eyes.


    It''s good to be here with Zhao Yingnan, just to let the godmother stand for her.


    "Dad, I want to find out the person who harmed me. She made us lose the opportunity to perform in the city. I will never forgive her." Wu Mei firmly expressed her wishes.


    Wu Zhengsi frowned. He was very dissatisfied with Wu Mei''s disobedience. He couldn''t bear it anymore, and said with a smile, "Let''s talk about this later when we get home, Meimei, Dad will carry you home."


    Zhao Yingnan came over with a sarcastic smile on his face. She heard everything Wu Mei said just now, and she wanted to save Wu Zhengsi some face, but it was obvious that he wanted to take Wu Mei away, so how could Zhao Yingnan hold back.


    "Mr. Wu, I will never forgive Meimei''s injury this time. Principal Yuan must give me an explanation, otherwise I will call Director Hu and ask the Public Security Bureau to investigate the matter. Put a needle in it, someone who can do such a thing must be a pervert must be found out!"


    Zhao Yingnan scolded the murderer for a long time, and then changed the topic and asked, "Mr. Wu must be very distressed, right? I am a godmother as much as a knife, and it must be more painful for you as a father."


    Wu Zhengsi smiled unnaturally. Of course it was a little distressed, but it wasn''t to the extent of being cut by a knife. It was just a little bit of flesh and blood. How could he make a fuss and offend Principal Yuan!


    But he can''t say such things. He is a good father who loves his daughter, so he can''t let Zhao Yingnan say that he doesn''t care about his daughter.


    Zhao Yingnan looked at the embarrassed Wu Zhengsi with a half-smile, a contemptuous and sane hypocrite in his eyes, not as good as that idiot Biyun.


    Under Zhao Yingnan''s strength, Wu Zhengsi couldn''t even utter a word, so he had to turn his back to Wu Mei, feeling very bad, and he didn''t know how to explain it to Principal Yuan tomorrow.


    In the afternoon, he promised Principal Yuan that he would not pursue this matter. He originally wanted Wu Mei to convince Zhao Yingnan, but he didn''t expect Wu Mei to be disobedient.


    Alas, I just hope that Principal Yuan doesn''t take offense!

 Chapter 424： God knows what you did

    Wu Yue also went home. When she saw Wu Mei, she came over to ask for warmth and care, but Wu Zhengsi was in a better mood, with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t be too uncomfortable, your dance is so good, you will definitely have a chance to participate in the city''s performance next year." Wu Yue comforted her softly, looking even sadder than Wu Mei.


    Wu Mei looked at the pretentious Wu Yue, no matter how well this woman acted, but the gloating in her heart could not be hidden from Wu Mei, she suddenly thought.


    The main purpose of the person who put the needle is to make her unable to complete the dance, or to lose the opportunity of the city''s performance. Now this person''s purpose has been achieved. Even if she wins the ranking, she will not be able to participate in the city''s performance. Actually the meaning is the same.


    Although the classmates at school are not close to her, there is no contradiction, and she has never offended anyone else. I really can''t think of anyone else who would use such a poisonous scheme to harm her!


    Except - Wu Yue.


    In the whole school, only Wu Yue would not deal with her, and only Wu Yue would want to see her unlucky.


    Only Wu Yue has the courage to do such a vicious thing, other students really can''t do such a cruel thing!


    Wu Mei secretly scolded herself for being stupid. She should have thought that Wu Yue did it a long time ago. She also blamed her for being too careless. She knew that Wu Yue was a poisonous snake, no matter how young she was, she was still a poisonous snake that would bite at any time.


    During this period of time, I only thought about suppressing Wu Yue, but I ignored the essence of Wu Yue''s poisonous snake, and suffered such a big loss from this slut, which also caused Xiong Mumu, Wuchao and the others to lose the opportunity to perform in the city.


    "Thank you for your concern, sister. You are right. There will definitely be a chance next year. Besides, if my foot is injured, I just calm down and prepare for next year''s painting competition."


    Wu Mei said while observing Wu Yue''s face. Although the jealousy and resentment in her eyes were only fleeting, she still caught it, and she was even more certain that the murderer was Wu Yue.


    Bitch, wait for her to get better, and return it a hundredfold!


    Wu Yueqiang smiled, "Mei Mei is right, the painting competition is more important, you must prepare well!"


    He Biyun took the soup into the room, and sneered when he heard the words: "What''s the use of painting? You can''t eat or wear anything, Yueyue, don''t worry about her, come and drink a bowl of chicken soup, Mom put gastrodia elata, you will definitely be able to eat it. Sleep well."


    Wu Mei glanced at Wu Yue indifferently and twitched the corners of his mouth, and said, "People are watching the sky, the person who put the needles will definitely have retribution, it''s just these few days, sister. Look at it!"


    Wu Yue''s body trembled slightly, she was guilty of being a thief, her face became more unnatural, she forced a smile, "Yes, there must be retribution for doing bad things, don''t think about it, come and drink a bowl of chicken soup, I Help you flourish!"


    How could He Biyun understand the two sisters'' Ji Feng, and thought that Wu Mei was referring to Sang and scolding Huai, but her face was not good-looking, Huo Dao: "Good people don''t live long, bad people stink forever, doing bad things is not necessarily easy. There will be retribution, drink more soup every month, sleep well at night, and you will be refreshed when you go to school tomorrow."


    Wu Mei sneered secretly, and said nothing, took Wu Yuesheng''s chicken soup and drank it slowly.


    As soon as Xiong Mumu got home, he couldn''t help but tell his parents about his suspicions. Zhao Yingnan changed his face and looked at Wu Yue again with admiration.


    This girl is young, but she does things so ruthlessly, it''s really hard to see!


    This child Meimei is really pitiful, her father is hypocritical and selfish, her mother is partial and vicious, and her sister is a wolf with a scalp. How did she live in the past!

 Chapter 425： boy on tree

    Zhao Yingnan cherished Wu Mei''s experience very much, and was even more disgusted with Wu Yue, scolding: "I used to think that this girl was vain and hypocritical, and her mental skills were a little wrong. How did you know that Wu Yue would be so vicious, and such a person will grow up in the future. Is it okay?"


    Papa Bear was also amazed. He had lived for over forty years, and it was the first time he saw a girl who could harm others calmly at the age of fourteen, and it was his own sister who harmed him. Empress Lu!


    "Mom and dad, we can''t just let it go. I''ll go down and expose Wu Yue''s true face." Xiong Mumu gritted his teeth, and was about to go downstairs.


    Zhao Yingnan grabbed his son, "What''s the use of you going down? Do you have any evidence? Now everything is just our suspicion. How can you make people believe you without any evidence?"


    "Then what should we do? Could it be that we will let Wu Yue go unpunished?" Xiong Mumu was anxious.


    Of course, Zhao Yingnan didn''t want to spare Wu Yue easily, but this girl was too careful and didn''t leave any clues. It just depends on what Teacher Wu can find out.


    "Let''s wait and see what the school can find out, maybe someone has seen it!" Papa Bear comforted.


    Zhao Yingnan and Xiong Mumu had to calm down their anger first and wait for the school''s investigation.


    Yan Houde went home at night, and he was the only one who came back. Tan Shufang was on the night shift. He came back for a meal and discussed something with his old father by the way.


    Yan Mingshun saw Yan Houde enter the study with Mr. Yan, his eyes darkened, and he soon came to the back window of Mr. Yan''s study, there was the back garden, no one could notice, he often eavesdropped on his father and grandpa talking like this, A lot of things sound like this.


    After all, Yan Houde is well-informed and can know many things that ordinary people don''t know.


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes and ears are sensitive. Although the voices of Yan Houde and Mr. Yan are not loud, he can still hear them clearly. It is about the change of leadership in Tianjin next year. What interests him is that Zhao Yingnan''s brother is actually coming to Tianjin. Be the mayor!


    It seems that Papa Bear won''t stay in the middle school for long!


    Yan Mingshun was about to leave, but when he heard the name that shook his heartstrings, he stopped again, his expression serious and his brows furrowed.


    That silly girl got hurt?


    What a fool, you can sprain yourself dancing!


    Wu Mei went back to her room after dinner, the soles of her feet were sore, she couldn''t sleep I couldn''t even see the ball, and the ball wasn''t there, Wu Mei felt sad for no reason~www.novelhall .com~ At this moment, she really hopes that someone can stay by her side, talk and chat for a while, even if it is bickering, she doesn''t dislike Xiong Mumu, but in reality, there is no one.


    Wu Mei sighed, took out a piece of rice paper and prepared to draw, just enjoy yourself with no one to accompany you!


    "buckle"


    There was a clattering sound from the window, like the sound of a stone hitting the window. Wumei couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He thought it was Qiuqiu''s return, so he jumped over and opened the window, but there was nothing, Qiuqiu disappeared at all trace.


    Another small stone was thrown over, and it happened to be thrown on the window sill. Wu Mei looked in the direction of the stone and saw a handsome young man riding on the tree on the big camphor tree by the window sill, smiling at her.


    "Yeah, Brother Mingshun!"


    Wu Mei exclaimed in surprise, and turned to worry, afraid that Yan Mingshun would fall from the tree, so he kept waving his hand and told Yan Mingshun to quickly get down from the tree.


    This big camphor tree is three or four stories high, and it is not a trivial matter if it falls!

 Chapter 426： climb the wall

    However, Yan Mingshun was like nothing else, even more relaxed than on the flat ground. He smiled at Wu Mei, his lips moved, and he said a word silently, Wu Mei understood.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Wu Mei''s eyes blushed inexplicably, and she was wronged. Yan Mingshun asked this question, isn''t it just to make her cry!


    Wu Mei nodded vigorously, changing his previous subtlety, and suddenly wanted to vent his grievances in front of Yan Mingshun, looked at Yan Mingshun pitifully, his eyes were red like a rabbit.


    Yan Mingshun was a little flustered. It seemed that this silly girl was seriously injured. He couldn''t sit still. He moved his legs and was about to jump over. Wu Mei was startled, the big camphor tree was at least as far from her room as possible. One or two meters, in case it falls, it is not a joke.


    Wu Mei didn''t dare to cry out, for fear of being heard by Wu Zhengsi and the others in the living room, but he kept waving his hands to tell Yan Mingshun to stop jumping.


    Yan Mingshun smiled mischievously, and his body was slightly vertical, like an ape, and dexterously vertical to the sewer pipe, not even making a sound, easier than Spider-Man.


    Wu Mei tightly covered his mouth, seeing that Yan Ming was steadfast, then he let go of his heart, let go of his hand, and let out a long sigh.


    The weather is getting colder and colder, there are not many people walking on the playground, and Wumei''s room is far away from the street lights, and there are big camphor trees blocking it. A big living person.


    Yan Ming took a sigh of relief, and his body slowly moved down. After a while, he came to Wu Mei''s window. With a long leg, he stepped in easily, and under Wu Mei''s stunned, he jumped to the ground. smiled at her.


    "Which leg is sprained? Let me see." Yan Mingshun said softly.


    Wu Mei blinked, shook his head and said, "I didn''t get sprained, I was hurt by a needle."


    Yan Mingshun''s complexion changed slightly, his brows furrowed tightly, and he lowered his head to look at Wu Mei''s left foot. Because of the thick gauze wrapped around his feet, he didn''t even wear socks on his feet. He knew it at a glance.


    This treatment must be a skin injury. A sprain does not need to be wrapped with gauze at all. How could Yan Houde make such a mistake?


    "Why did the needle stick? Are you not participating in the school performance?" Yan Mingshun was very puzzled.


    How can you step on a nail when you dance so well?


    Wu Mei''s eyes turned red again With a sour nose, she sniffed and said with a flat mouth, "Someone deliberately put a pin in my shoe, I didn''t finish it, there was still left. I didn''t find one, and ended up being stabbed while dancing."


    Yan Mingshun''s brows furrowed even tighter, the nameless fire in his heart rushed up, and he asked in a deep voice, "Have you finished dancing?"


    Wu Mei sniffed again and nodded.


    "Are you stupid? You have to jump with a needle in your foot? Look what you have done to your own foot?" Yan Mingshun raised his left foot, which was wrapped like a mummy, and poked it politely. At the injury, Wumei''s tears flowed down in pain, and she glared at the murderer accusingly.


    "I know it hurts? Why don''t you know it hurts when you dance?"


    Yan Mingshun didn''t know why he was so angry. He was angry with Wumei for not cherishing his body, and even more angry with the murderer who put the needle, and a little angry with himself.


    In short, he was so angry that he was inexplicably angry. In fact, he knew that he was distressed!


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to admit it!

 Chapter 427： Feeding feels good

    Wu Mei wanted to complain to Yan Mingshun about his grievances, but he never thought that this guy didn''t even say a word of comfort. Instead, he said sarcastic words, just stabbing her in the heart with a knife!


    He still climbed the big camphor tree on purpose and rushed to the second floor to pierce his heart. He was even more ruthless than Wu Zhengsi and the others. The more Wu Mei thought about it, the more aggrieved it became.


    "Why doesn''t it hurt to dance? It hurts to death, but I have already taken the stage. If I give up halfway, Wu Yue will definitely see me laughing, and I don''t want to let Teacher He Xiong Mumu and their efforts go to waste, you say me How stupid? Where am I stupid?"


    Wu Mei snorted and said, not to mention how wronged she was, even Grandpa Xiong Mumu praised her, saying that she has the spirit of a professional actor, but Yan Mingshun still said her!


    Yan Mingshun looked at the little girl who couldn''t help crying, feeling distressed and funny, but more of a relief.


    What he said just now is actually wrong, everyone must have professionalism, just like a soldier standing on guard, even if the sky falls, the guard should be finished.


    A soldier has the responsibility of a soldier, a teacher has the responsibility of a teacher, an actor has the responsibility of an actor, everyone has their responsibility, and when you are in a certain position, that position is your responsibility.


    Wu Mei wants to finish the dance while stepping on the needle. He really appreciates this kind of tenacity, but he feels a little distressed.


    "Don''t cry, it''s what I said wrong, the eyebrows are very good, I want to praise you!"


    Yan Mingshun took out a clean handkerchief from his pocket, helplessly wiped Wu Mei''s face, his eyes and nose were red from crying, what a crying bun.


    Wu Mei burst into laughter, snatched Yan Mingshun''s handkerchief, and blew his nose ferociously, telling him to say he was stupid!


    But after blowing it, she regretted it again. The opposite was the future chief. How could she blow her nose on the tiger''s handkerchief?


    "I...I...I''ll wash the handkerchief in a while, no, I''m going to buy a new one tomorrow!"


    Wu Mei said Ai Ai for a while, with her head hanging low, not daring to look up at Yan Mingshun, the wet handkerchief was also tightly held in her hand, and her face flushed red.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t find it funny. He had the guts to do bad things, but he didn''t have the guts to look at him. She was really a contradictory silly girl.


    "I gave you the handkerchief, keep it and blow your nose slowly!"


    Yan Mingshun deliberately increased the tone of the word "blow your nose", Wu Mei was even more embarrassed, and his head dropped even lower.


    "Look up and open your mouth, ah!"


    Wu Mei followed Yan Mingshun''s voice and movements, and just opened his mouth, he threw in a piece of fragrant and sweet peanut nougat, Wu Mei closed his mouth subconsciously with relish, slammed into Yan Mingshun Smile appreciatively.


    "Candy is delicious."


    Yan Mingshun looked at the little girl who was squinting and eating candy with satisfaction. If he hadn''t worried about breaking someone''s little teeth, he could actually come over to feed him every night.


    The feeling of feeding is really good, it makes him feel very happy.


    "Has the person who threw the nails found out?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    Wu Mei shook his head and said angrily: "I suspect it is Wu Yue, no one will harm me except her, and I tested her just now, obviously guilty."


    Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows. He also felt that Wu Yue was very likely. This girl was too jealous, and the whole school didn''t want Wu Yue to be the person with good eyebrows. It must be Wu Yue.


    "Don''t say these words in front of your father, Mr. Wu will definitely not be happy to hear it." Yan Mingshun persuaded in a low voice.


    Wu Mei nodded, "I didn''t say it. Now I don''t have any real evidence. If I say it, no one will believe it. Anyway, I will find a way to return it."

 Chapter 428： Here again, so annoying

    After Wu Mei finished speaking, she looked at Yan Mingshun. She wondered if Yan Mingshun''s reaction would be like Xiong Mumu, who taught her not to use rude methods, and told her to use her true skills to defeat Wu. moon.


    Xiong Mumu can say this, but Yan Mingshun shouldn''t say it, otherwise she will feel very uncomfortable, and she doesn''t know why?


    Anyway, Yan Mingshun can''t say these words!


    Fortunately, Yan Mingshun did not live up to Wu Mei''s expectations, he just smiled, and did not show a lesson like Xiong Mumu, Wu Mei couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t think there was anything wrong with Wu Mei''s words at all, the kindness of dripping water should be repaid with a spring, and the revenge of stabbing needles had to go back with a knife.


    If someone slaps you in the face, and you put the other side of your face on it, the only people who can say such words, except Buddha, are only fools!


    He is neither a Buddha nor a fool. Naturally, he will not stand stupidly and suffer losses. He has to return whatever he says. Wu Mei''s words are right to his appetite!


    "Be careful, don''t let anyone find out." Yan Mingshun whispered.


    Wu Mei nodded happily, the nougat in his mouth was sweet enough to the heart, just like soaking in a honey pot.


    "Brother Mingshun, I can''t participate in the city-wide show." Wu Mei whispered about the grievances in his heart.


    Yan Mingshun glanced at a paw full of gauze. Two days later, there would be a city-wide performance. Even if there was a panacea, Wu Mei''s foot injury would not be able to heal so quickly.


    "It''s alright, there is still a chance next year, let''s heal the injury first." Yan Mingshun comforted.


    As for the Spring Festival Gala, he had the same idea as Wu Mei, the possibility is very slim, so don''t expect it.


    "Well, next year, I will definitely take the place again, and I will be mad at Wu Yue." Wu Mei said bitterly. Originally, she only thought that after the performance this year, she would only concentrate on learning to draw.


    But being stabbed by Wu Yue, Wu Mei''s competitive spirit has also been stabbed. The more you don''t want to see Wu Yue, she will do it, and she will be so angry that this **** will die.


    Yan Mingshun peeled another piece of candy and fed it to Wu Mei, and after encouraging her a few words, Wu Mei suddenly became full of confidence.


    "Mei Mei, I''m Mei Shuhan, open the door."


    There was a knock on the door, Wu Mei trembled, why did Mei Shuhan come here?


    Yan Mingshun''s brows furrowed even tighter. What is this guy doing? It''s really annoying. He rushed to Wumei and said silently, "I''m going back. You can keep the candy. You can only eat three a day."


    After he finished speaking, he turned over and came out of the window, and Wu Mei was startled again. He hopped on the window and looked down, only to see that Yan Mingshun had slipped to the ground. Now, he raised his hand at her and strode away.


    Wu Mei couldn''t help laughing, I didn''t expect that the future chief would climb the wall since he was a child!


    No, why does this sentence sound so ambiguous?


    Wu Mei couldn''t help blushing, and the more he thought about it, the more shy he became, and he secretly scolded himself for being too shy, how could he **** after the future chief!


    After reciting the meditation mantra three times in my heart, Wu Mei gradually calmed down, but from time to time there will be a **** Adam''s apple in my head, swaying up and down enchantingly, that picture should not be too seductive!


    Wu Mei was so angry that he slapped himself fiercely, and finally drove away the charming, full of brains.


    "Meimei, you open the door, Shuhan is here to see you." Wu Zhengsi also knocked on the door.


    Wu Mei frowned. She wanted to pretend to be asleep, but Wu Zhengsi knocked on the door, so she couldn''t pretend any more, so she pretended to wake up and replied, "Wait a minute."

 Chapter 429： Birthday is only 1 day away

    Mei Shuhan could hear Wu Mei''s drowsy sleepiness. If it was normal, he wouldn''t bother him anymore, but today is different. Today is his birthday. He really wants to share this special day with Wu Mei, even if it''s not too much. polite.


    Wu Mei had to let his hair loose, disguised himself on the bed, yawned a few more times, and then jumped to open the door and called, "Dad, Brother Shuhan, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Zhengsi asked with concern: "Does your feet still hurt?"


    "It still hurts a bit, but it''s much better than in the afternoon." Wu Mei replied.


    Mei Shuhan''s expression changed greatly, and he asked eagerly, "What happened to Meimei''s feet? Did you fall over?"


    Wu Zhengsi explained: "It''s just that I accidentally got hurt while dancing. It''s not a big problem. Shuhan, talk to Meimei. By the way, your birthday is coming soon, right?"


    Mei Shuhan replied respectfully: "My birthday is today, and I have been at home with my mother. My mother made these green fruits by herself. She asked me to bring some to my teacher and my wife to eat."


    Wu Mei''s heart froze slightly, and then he remembered that Mei Shuhan''s birthday was indeed this time. Because he was born at the coldest time of the year, he was named Shuhan.


    What surprised her was that Mei Shuhan was born only one day behind Yan Ming''s. In this way, they were still born in the same year and month, but on different days.


    Wu Zhengsi patted his head angrily, "Aiya, there have been so many things lately that I forgot your birthday. Shuhan will come to my house for dinner after school tomorrow!"


    In previous years, on Mei Shuhan''s birthday, Wu Zhengsi would ask He Biyun to cook a good table and call Mei Shuhan home for dinner. It was a birthday celebration for him. This year, the Wu family was quite unhappy, and Wu Zhengsi also forgot about it.


    Mei Shuhan readily agreed: "Okay, I have to trouble my wife again."


    He Biyun was also in the living room. Hearing this, he smiled and said, "Shuhan, you are always so polite, but it''s just a light meal. Tomorrow I''ll make your favorite steamed pork with plum vegetables."


    "Then I''m really lucky." Mei Shuhan replied respectfully, but his eyes lost the respect he had in the past.


    Wu Mei stood on one foot and was really tired. Seeing that these people were chatting endlessly, she couldn''t help but feel a little indignant, so she jumped back and sat down.


    She couldn''t help but compare Yan Mingshun with Mei Shuhan again A person who is always cold and not easy to get along with, but a smile on his face all day long, as warm as a spring breeze.


    But she prefers to stay with Yan Mingshun. Mei Shuhan seems to be very easy to get along with, and it is easy to get along with others, but Wu Mei feels that he is actually the most difficult to get along with, and he is always covered with a mask. Layers of tulle will not reveal your true heart to others.


    It was like this in her previous life. She lived with Mei Shuhan for more than ten years, and she still doesn''t know this person.


    Unlike Yan Mingshun, although he is cold, he is real, and after getting along for a long time, she found that Yan Mingshun is not cold at all, but is very enthusiastic. He should be the kind of person who is very sincere to his friends, even though his friends It may not be many, but it must be a very happy thing to be his friend.


    Wu Mei thought of Yan Mingshun''s behavior of climbing a tree and climbing a wall just now, and he was actually happy in his heart. Does Yan Mingshun do this, does it mean that he has regarded himself as a friend?


    "Meimei, does your foot hurt?"


    Mei Shuhan''s voice rang in Wu Mei''s ears, Wu Mei raised his head hurriedly, and stepped back subconsciously, not wanting to get too close to Mei Shuhan.

 Chapter 430： nice snowball

    ? Wu Mei whispered: "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Mei Shuhan''s eyes were full of distress. He took out a paper bag from his schoolbag and handed it to Wu Mei, "This is the green fruit that my mother made, your favorite snow ball."


    As he spoke, he opened the paper bag, revealing two green dumplings covered with snow-white pearls. The pearls are steamed glutinous rice, crystal clear and embellished on the green dumplings, which are very beautiful.


    Although there is a tradition of wrapping green fruit in Tianjin, this kind of snow ball is not a traditional practice in Tianjin, but a snack in Kuaiji. During the Qingming Festival, the locals will make both salty and sweet fruits. Green fruits are grown to worship ancestors.


    But now green fruit is not only used for sacrifice, but has evolved into a kind of snack. During New Years, festivals, weddings and birthdays, it will be wrapped in green fruit to celebrate. Some restaurants will also make green fruit for sale, and many people will buy it and eat it.


    But what makes Wu Mei puzzled is that there is no snow ball in the local area. Generally, they make green fruit like dumplings or glutinous rice dumplings. Few people can make snow balls. Therefore, Wu Mei has always eaten local green fruits.


    It was not until she married Mei Shuhan that she knew that Qingguo could still have such a beautiful appearance and such an elegant and apt name. It was the first time she ate a snow ball made by Mrs. Mei, who was originally from Kuaiji, and Wu Mei fell in love with her completely. learned it, and since then she has learned to do it herself.


    But the key question is that all this happened in a previous life. At this time, she has never seen or even heard of snow balls. How did Mei Shuhan know that she likes to eat snow balls?


    And the previous peanut nougat and glutinous rice balls, how did Mei Shuhan know about it?


    Wu Mei looked up at Mei Shuhan and said deliberately, "Is this thing called a snow ball? Brother Shuhan, did you remember it wrong? I''ve never seen a snow ball before."


    Mei Shuhan''s face changed slightly, and it was only then that he remembered that because of his mother''s poor health, he had never done snow **** before. The first time Wu Mei ate snow **** was after marrying him. Would you like to eat snowballs?


    He made a stupid mistake!


    Mei Shuhan smiled slightly and said, "Mei Mei, you have always liked sweets, I thought you would definitely like to eat snow balls, Mei Mei tasted the taste, it was filled with bean paste, aren''t you the favorite to eat bean paste buns? "


    Wu Mei didn''t ignore the change in Mei Shuhan''s expression just now, and her doubts were even greater. When she thought about the great change of Mei Shuhan in this life, she felt even more strange.


    "How about a quick taste of Mei Mei?" Mei Shuhan looked expectantly.


    "Thank you, Brother Shuhan, but I''m full. Why don''t I have it for breakfast tomorrow morning?"


    Wu Mei actually really wanted to eat snow balls. Mama Mei''s craftsmanship is very good. The bean paste she made tastes just right. These two snow **** are 100% delicious, but who made the snow balls? Mei Shuhan brought it here!


    Even if it is dragon liver and phoenix brain, she will not taste it.


    Mei Shuhan sighed in disappointment, his expression was very lonely, he forced a smile, "Leave the eyebrows to eat tomorrow morning, as long as you steam it, you can eat it."


    Wu Mei nodded, "I know, Brother Shuhan also thanked my aunt for me."


    Mei Shuhan rejoiced again, Mei Mei should be really full, the little girl doesn''t have a big appetite, and the snow **** made by her mother are also big, so it''s normal for Mei Mei to not be able to eat.


    "Okay, I''ll tell you, Meimei rest early, and I''ll help you go to bed."


    When Mei Shuhan said that, he wanted to help, but Wu Mei hurriedly avoided him and jumped onto the bed by himself, with Mei Shuhan''s hand hanging in the air, looking very embarrassed.


    "Brother Shuhan, are you here? Hey, what is this? It''s so beautiful, can I eat it?"


    Wu Yue walked over with a smile on her face, and was immediately attracted by the snow ball on the table.

 Chapter 431： what happened to your hand

    Although she disliked Wu Yue very much, Wu Mei was very grateful for her timely appearance, which saved her from the awkwardness of facing Mei Shuhan alone.


    "Xue Tuan, it''s a snack made by Brother Shuhan''s mother. It''s very delicious."


    Wu Mei answered first, in a very good mood, her eyes looked at Wu Yue''s pig pickpocket from time to time, they were red and swollen, and there were openings in several places, you could see the red flesh inside, the development of frostbite was fast, even Wu Mei was unexpected.


    Wu Yue glanced at Wu Mei, and she was also in a good mood, especially when she saw Wu Mei''s mummy feet, she had been holding back her depression for several months.


    "Brother Shuhan, why didn''t you come to my house during this time?" Wu Yue asked with concern.


    Mei Shuhan smiled and said, "I''ve been a little busy recently."


    "Brother Shuhan, what are you busy with? Are you busy studying?" Wu Yue smiled sweetly, her gloomy face looking much brighter.


    Mei Shuhan nodded, the smile on his face was polite and distant, not at all the closeness he had when talking to Wu Mei just now.


    Wu Yue didn''t realize that, she hadn''t seen Mei Shuhan for a long time, and when she saw it today, she couldn''t mention how happy she was. In addition to Wu Mei''s injury and being unable to participate in the city''s show, the double surprise made Wu Yue alert in the past. Sexuality decreased.


    Now she especially wants to talk to Mei Shuhan, about her grievances these days, and Wu Mei''s arrogance.


    "Brother Shuhan, I have a math problem that I don''t understand, can you help me find it?" Wu Yue invited Mei Shuhan to her room, her eyes full of anticipation.


    Mei Shuhan frowned slightly. He didn''t really want to go to Wu Yue''s room. He just wanted to stay here and have a good conversation with Mei Mei. Why didn''t he find Wu Yue so incapable of looking at people''s faces before!


    He had forgotten that he used to have a very close relationship with Wu Yue, and it often happened that he helped her with her homework. It could be said that he was a real childhood sweetheart.


    "Yueyue, if you bring your homework here, I won''t go to your room." Mei Shuhan thought of a solution to both.


    Wu Yue''s complexion changed slightly. She didn''t expect that Mei Shuhan would reject her, and she was still in front of Wu Mei, which made her feel very embarrassed.


    "Brother Shuhan, Meimei is too small, where can we squeeze the three of us?" Wu Yue said with a smile, looking at Mei Shuhan begging.


    Mei Shuhan couldn''t help but softened and agreed to go to counseling. Wu Yue smiled happily and glanced at Wu Mei proudly, but she didn''t know that Wu Mei wanted Mei Shuhan to leave!


    "This snow ball is so beautiful The taste must be very good, I happen to be hungry, Meimei, can you eat the snow ball for me?" Wu Yue said, reaching for the snow ball.


    Wu Mei happily said, "Sister eat it when you''re hungry, it''s still hot!"


    But Wu Yue didn''t expect Wu Mei to talk so well tonight, and she didn''t think much about it, thinking that Wu Mei was just acting in front of Mei Shuhan.


    "Then I''m welcome, thank you Meimei."


    Wu Yue grabbed the snow ball in her hands, Mei Shuhan couldn''t help frowning, she was a little unhappy that Wu Yue took the snow ball, she didn''t even take a bite!


    She wanted Wu Yue to take only one snow ball, but Mei Shuhan was taken aback by Wu Yue''s pig pickpocket and said, "Yue Yue, how did your hand become like this?"


    Wu Yue''s face turned pale, her eyes flashed with injury, Wu Mei hurriedly lowered her head, and couldn''t stop laughing.


    Mei Shuhan''s knife is more ruthless than anyone else!


    Who made Wu Yue at this time still a girl Huaichun, and like Mei Shuhan so much!

 Chapter 432： childhood sweethearts are born

    After Mei Shuhan said it, he realized that he had lost his words and felt very guilty. He swallowed what he was about to say, and watched Wu Yue take away the two snowballs.


    When Mei Shuhan and Wu Yue left the room, Wu Mei hurriedly closed the door and simply went to bed and lay down, thinking about how to repay Wu Yue for these nails!


    After a while, Wu Mei had an idea. As the saying goes, if you use the way of others to treat others, if you pierce her feet with a nail by Wu Yue, then she will have to double it back no matter what.


    No matter what you say, Wu Yue must be injured several times more seriously before he can let out his anger!


    As for what Wu Zhengsi said, Wu Mei only thought that he was farting, and the wind blew it away, and she wouldn''t take it seriously anyway.


    Wu Yue happily brought Mei Shuhan to the room. She didn''t have any questions to ask, she just wanted to take the opportunity to get close to her sweetheart.


    "Brother Shuhan, I don''t even have a stool, why don''t you sit on my bed!"


    Wu Yue greeted warmly, the haze on her face disappeared, and her temperament became much more lively.


    Mei Shuhan glanced at the neat and girly bed, hesitated for a while, and finally did not sit down, but only stood and talked to Wu Yue.


    "Brother Shuhan, sit down, why are you still standing?" Wu Yue looked at Mei Shuhan with dissatisfaction, feeling that her sweetheart had a lot of life with her. In the past, Mei Shuhan came to her room a lot, and she didn''t need her to say hello. , very familiar.


    Mei Shuhan smiled lightly, "Just stand, Yueyue, please show me the topics you don''t understand."


    The smile on Wu Yue''s face was stagnant, and her heart was filled with unease. She looked up at Mei Shuhan and said coquettishly, "Brother Shuhan, I just want to talk to you. I''ve been having a bad time recently."


    At the end, Wu Yue''s voice was a little choked, and her eyes were red. In front of the person she liked, she couldn''t help venting her true emotions.


    Dad only has Wu Mei in his heart now, and mother only wants her to be the first in the exam. Wu Mei wants her to die. Wu Yue feels that she is now the lonely Ye Xiaozhou on the vast sea!


    And Mei Shuhan is her salvation!


    Mei Shuhan looked at Wu Yue, who was crying softly, and didn''t know what to say. In fact, he had heard a lot during this time, and knew that Wu Yue''s appearance was not the same, especially what she did to Wu Mei. Those things have already been rumored in Yizhong He actually has an opinion on Wuyue, Meimei is so cute and kind, how can Wuyue be bad to Meimei?


    How could he stand by and watch when He Biyun abused Meimei?


    What Mei Shuhan didn''t know was that Wu Yue didn''t just stand by and watch. To be precise, it should be adding fuel to the flames, or adding fuel to the fire. If Wu Yue had not been fanning the flames in He Biyun''s ears, He Biyun would have just didn''t want to see Wu. Mei, will not be so disgusted as now.


    He Biyun''s attitude towards Wu Mei''s enemies is the same, Wu Yue is the biggest contributor!


    "Yueyue, I''ve heard a few things about you. It''s nothing to lose your grades. You can only make progress if you retreat. With your intelligence and foundation, I believe you will catch up soon."


    Wu Yue smiled happily. This was the best and most pleasant thing she had heard in this period of time. Sure enough, Mei Shuhan understood her the most and knew what she wanted to hear the most.


    Mei Shu was cold for a while, and then said, "In addition, there is no major problem with your body. With the development of medicine now, your minor problems should be easily cured, so you don''t need to worry too much."

 Chapter 433： greatly stimulated

    Wu Yue''s expression changed greatly, Mei Shuhan''s words stabbed her in the wound, she felt as if she had been stripped naked, standing in front of her sweetheart, ashamed.


    "Brother Shuhan, I''m fine, I''m in good spirits, I''m just talking nonsense outside!"


    Wu Yue was very excited, she thought that Mei Shuhan was referring to her mental illness, which was the last thing she wanted to face.


    Mei Shuhan frowned, very dissatisfied with Wu Yue''s tone when he mentioned Wu Mei, and he was not referring to a mental problem at all, and said dissatisfiedly: "Yue Yue, how can you talk about eyebrows like this? Your body odor. Everyone in the school knows, what does it have to do with Meimei?"


    Wu Yue''s face was completely bloodless, and Mei Shuhan''s words made her just want to find a hole to burrow into.


    She sniffed on herself subconsciously and shouted, "No, I don''t have body odor, they are talking nonsense, Brother Shuhan, don''t believe them!"


    Mei Shuhan frowned even more. In fact, he didn''t believe Guan Wuyue was mentally ill at first. He and Wuyue had known each other for two years. Girl, how can there be a problem with the spirit?


    But now, seeing Wu Yue''s violent out-of-control appearance, Mei Shuhan is a little uncertain. Could it be true that what those people outside said were true?


    "Don''t get excited, Yueyue, calm down!"


    Mei Shuhan persuaded in a low voice, and did not dare to say anything else to stimulate Wu Yue. Although he was dissatisfied with Wu Yue, he was the daughter of his teacher, and he had two happy and ambiguous two years. He still had some points for Wu Yue. Unbearable.


    Wu Yue gradually calmed down, she was a little embarrassed, how could she lose her temper in front of Mei Shuhan?


    But she still felt more embarrassed. Mei Shuhan had discovered her worst side, and he had ruthlessly picked it up. This was more unbearable for her than the strange eyes of her classmates.


    Thinking of the grievances during this period of time, Wu Yue''s tears could no longer be controlled. She bit her lips tightly, her shoulders shook violently, but she didn''t make a sound, which was even more endearing.


    Mei Shuhan looked even more unbearable, feeling that what he said just now was really inappropriate, and the sense of guilt made his voice softer, comforting Wu Yue softly.


    Although Wu Yue was still crying, she was proud of herself. She knew that Mei Shuhan was different to her, but the more she thought about it, the more sad she cried, but when she got to the back, she was acting like a spoiled child. large numbers.


    "Yueyue, don''t cry, eat the snow balls, it will be cold if you don''t eat it." Mei Shuhan said.


    "Um."


    Wu Yue picked up the snow ball and bit it shyly. The tip of her eyes and nose were all red. I felt pity Mei Shuhan opened her mouth a few times, but in the end she didn''t say anything and sighed silently. tone.


    "Brother Shuhan, the snow **** are delicious."


    Wu Yue praised her against her will. In fact, she doesn''t like sweet and greasy desserts too much, she prefers salty ones. Mama Mei''s snow **** put a lot of white sugar in it, which is too sweet.


    Because Wu Mei likes sweets, Mei Shuhan specially told Mei''s mother to add more sugar to the bean paste. Otherwise, with the current living standard, no one would be willing to put so much sugar.


    Mei Shuhan smiled, "Eat more if it''s delicious, I''ll go back first, Yueyue should rest earlier."


    Up to now, Mei Shuhan can see no matter how stupid it is. Wu Yue has no math problems that he doesn''t understand. He is a little unhappy. He wanted to have a good conversation with Wu Mei, but Wu Yue destroyed it. .


    Mei Shuhan stopped at the door, Wu Yue looked at him in surprise, thinking that Mei Shuhan was reluctant to leave, but��


    "Yueyue, you are an elder sister. You have been sensible since you were a child. Meimei is younger than you. You have to take care of her. Do you understand what I mean?" Mei Shuhan finally said it.

 Chapter 434： Murderer found

    ?Mei Shuhan left after finishing speaking. Wu Yue heard him say goodbye to Wu Zhengsi and also to Wu Mei. His voice was sweeter and softer than the snow **** she ate. Mei Shuhan never used such a tone to say goodbye. She has spoken.


    Wu Yue''s face was sinking like water, she didn''t know if her lips were bitten, her heart hurts more than her lips.


    Because Mei Shuhan stabbed her in the heart ruthlessly, causing her pain.


    Wu Mei, this slut, hooked up his father, his grandparents, and fascinated all his classmates in the school. Now even Brother Shuhan has been hooked away by her.


    Can not!


    Brother Shuhan belongs to her, and no one wants to rob her!


    There are only things that Wu Yue doesn''t want, and no one can take her things away.


    Wu Mei has been sent to school by Xiong Mumu these days, and Xiong Mumu also picked her up from her classroom after school, but he looks like a brother. As for Wu Mei''s injury, the school has never given a statement.


    In fact, Principal Yuan had already found out some clues, but he was shocked. He really couldn''t believe the truth of what the vice-principal found out. The evidence was there, so he couldn''t believe it.


    Principal Yuan, who originally planned to turn big things into trivial things, suddenly became righteous. It''s just a matter of your martial family fighting infighting. Why bother his Wushamao?


    He can''t just let it go!


    then--


    Wu Zhengsi received a call from Principal Yuan again. When he answered the phone, he was full of smiles, but after listening to a few words, his face suddenly turned from bright to gloomy, and then to ice-cold.


    "Mr. Wu, the murderer who threw needles in Wu Mei''s shoes has been found out. She is Wuyue, the daughter of the great daughter." Principal Yuan cut to the chase, unlike the usual official tone, concise and straightforward.


    Wu Zhengsi''s expression changed greatly, and he asked suspiciously, "Principal Yuan, are you joking?"


    "Why am I joking with you about this kind of thing? Mr. Wu, I have a witness. If you don''t believe it, you can come over now and see if I''m joking!" Full of sarcasm.


    Wu Zhengsi hung up the phone and walked out of the office with a dark face. Although he told him rationally that Principal Yuan would not joke about such a thing, emotionally, he still did not want to believe that the eldest daughter was the murderer of the younger daughter!


    Originally, he wanted to use this matter to make Principal Yuan owe him a big favor, but now he has lost it. Wu Zhengsi only felt that Principal Yuan''s call was more ironic than slapping him with big ears.


    Hearing is false seeing is believing, he must go there in person, otherwise he can''t believe it.


    Although the city''s New Year''s Day performance of Wu Mei was selected, they were unable to participate because of Wu Mei''s foot injury. Although they had already prepared psychologically, Wu Mei still felt very uncomfortable. Affected, and smiling all day long, he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    "What''s the deal with the city show, brother''s goal is the City Spring Festival Gala!"


    Xiong Mumu was so confident that it caused two big white eyes.


    "The Yanque knows the ambition of the geese? I''m really full. What are you talking about with you two little sparrows, let''s go!"


    Xiong Mumu snorted arrogantly, raised his head to look at the sky, hit a pillar, and stumbled back to the classroom, with Wu Mei and Wu Chao snickering behind their backs.


    In such a high place as the Spring Festival Gala, they never thought that even professional actors might not be able to go on that stage, so how could they be qualified for such a small sparrow?


    Xiong Mumu is just dreaming of spring and autumn dreams in the daytime!

 Chapter 435： I saw the murderer

    ?Wu Mei''s legs and feet are inconvenient these two days, but she has had a really nourishing life. Sooner or later, Xiong Mumu will pick up and drop off school, and Jiang Xinmei and Wu Chao will wait on the front and back of school, especially Jiang Xinmei.


    This girl always thinks that she caused Wu Mei to hurt her feet. She is like a little girl all day long. She even follows Wu Mei when she goes to the toilet, but she almost didn''t lift her pants. Wu Mei said it several times, but this girl is He didn''t listen, he just said that he would atone for his sins until Wu Mei''s foot was healed.


    Also because Jiang Xinmei has been with Wu Mei all day these past few days, the classmates have also noticed that Wu Mei''s good friend has been replaced.


    In the past, Wu Mei and Zhen Wanwan were inseparable. Wu Mei had a mouthful and delicious food, and she would leave it to Zhen Wanwan to eat, even more kissable than her own sisters.


    But since Wu Mei''s appearance changed, let alone delicious food, she didn''t even say a few serious words, and it''s not even the table now. They are not blind, so why can''t they see Wu Mei''s indifference to Zhen Wanwan.


    It''s also the thick-skinned Zhen Wanwan who always says that she is Wu Mei''s boudoir close friend, and it doesn''t matter how close Wu Mei is with Jiang Xinmei now!


    Zhen Wanwan coldly watched Jiang Xinmei walk into the classroom with Wu Mei chatting and laughing. She felt very uncomfortable. During this period of time, her life was not easy. Wu Yue had not come to see her for nearly two months. Not a cent was awarded.


    And Wu Mei couldn''t even get the benefits of saliva here, money couldn''t see money, and food couldn''t be eaten. Zhen Wanwan tightened her trousers belt and gritted her teeth and finally managed to hold on.


    She looked at the math homework book that was about to be finished, her tongue was sore, she had no money on her body, not even two cents to buy the homework book, she had to do it to make money.


    After another class, Wu Mei didn''t plan to go to the toilet. She sat in the classroom reading a book, and she had to take a unit test soon. She had to read more books, and strive to achieve an average of 85 points or more.


    "Brows!"


    Zhen Wanwan smiled a little to please, Wu Mei raised her eyelids, answered softly, and waited for her to speak.


    "Meimei, did you get a pin in your foot?" Zhen Wanwan lowered her voice, looking mysterious.


    Wu Mei raised her eyebrows. It wasn''t a secret that her foot was stabbed with a pin. What did Zhen Wanwan mean by saying this?


    Zhen Wanwan took a pen and quickly wrote a sentence in the draft: "I saw who put a pin in your shoes Wu Mei glanced at Zhen Wanwan, and I don''t know if the girl really saw it, or Opening her eyes to talk nonsense, she also picked up the pen and wrote: "What do you mean? Straight to the point. "


    "I don''t mean anything else, I just want to be good friends with you. As long as we are as good friends as before, I will definitely tell you who spilled the pin."


    Wu Mei sneered and wrote: "I don''t dare to ask for a qualified friend like you, you like to talk about it."


    After she finished writing, she read the book to herself and stopped paying attention to Zhen Wanwan. She already knew that the murderer was Wu Yue, so why did she need to tell her?


    Besides, who knows if Zhen Wanwan has seen it or not!


    Zhen Wanwan didn''t expect that Wu Mei didn''t care about this at all, and it was a bit difficult to ride a tiger for a while, and she didn''t know what to say. Teacher Wu walked in with a serious look and let Wu Mei Jiang Xinmei Zhen Wan Wan Wu Chao and the others go out, saying that the principal had something to ask them. .


    There was Wu Zhengsi in the principal''s office, as well as the vice principal and another unfamiliar female classmate.

 Chapter 436： Powerful little fat man

    When Wu Mei saw this gesture, she knew that it must be about her foot injury, but she didn''t know why she had to call Zhen Wanwan, and this strange female classmate.


    As soon as her mind moved, she quickly thought of the reason. It seems that Zhen Wanwan should not lie when she said that she saw the wine pin with her own eyes.


    The vice-principal is a middle-aged woman with a stern expression and a stern expression. She focuses on the ideological work of the students. With eagle-eyed eyes, all the students in the school are invisible in front of her.


    The unfamiliar female classmate was an honest child. She didn''t need to ask the vice-principal, she took the initiative to explain that she and Wu Yue were in the same class. She was also in the background that day. When Wu Yue went to the toilet, she was standing just to see Wu Yue''s actions. be clear.


    "I saw Wu Yue spilled something in his shoes, but I didn''t see what it was," said the female classmate.


    But Zhen Wanwan was not so honest. She stood not far from the female classmate that day, and her perspective was clearer. Logically, she should have seen Wu Yuesa clearly.


    But this girl still wanted to use this to get some benefits from Wu Mei, and she was vague, inferring that she could not see clearly with myopia.


    It''s just that these little tricks are like clouds in the eyes of the vice-principal. She only raised her voice a little, and then lowered her face, Zhen Wanwan was frightened to death, and she explained everything obediently.


    "I caught a pin on the table before I saw Wu Yue go to the toilet, and then when I passed Wu Mei''s shoes, I spilled the pin in."


    Wu Zhengsi''s face was darker than ink. Even if he didn''t want to believe it, he had all the witnesses, so he couldn''t help but believe it.


    Wu Mei showed a sad look at the right time, her eyes were red, and she said to herself in disbelief: "Sister, why did she want to hurt me? The night before the dance, my sister even cheered me on, let me dance well, fight for How could she possibly harm me, I don''t believe it!"


    Tears were streaming down her cheeks, and Wu Mei couldn''t stop saying things she didn''t believe. She looked heartbroken, so pitiful!


    She was overjoyed, how could Wu Yue cheer her on?


    It''s all made up by her. Anyway, she will not deny Wu Yue if she goes to verify it. Who makes her a good sister who is gentle, considerate and caring for her sister!


    She cheered on her sister the night before, but she threw a pin on the next day to harm her. This kind of hypocritical and vicious sister will only make more people know Wu Yue''s When Zhen Wanwan said, Wu Chao He opened his mouth wide in shock, until Wu Mei finished speaking, his chin still didn''t close, and the whole person was wooden.


    "Second uncle, Wu Yue must be mentally ill. She wanted to strangle her eyebrows to death before, but now she throws a pin on her. I think she might even dare to kill someone in the future!"


    Wu Chao is incoherent and speaks very fast, pity his courage, which is inversely proportional to his fat, how can he stand such a fright, he has already been scared to death!


    Wu Zhengsi''s face darkened even more, and Chong Wu Chao glared fiercely, but unfortunately the little fat man was in the mood to ignore him, his courage was about to break, and he didn''t receive Wu Zhengsi''s anger at all.


    "Xiaochao just loves to joke!" Wu Zhengsi smiled and rounded up the game, but everyone''s expressions were very strange, and they looked at Wu Zhengsi meaningfully.


    Tong Yan Wuji, but the most valuable thing about Tong Yan is truth. What Wu Chao said when he panicked was not the truth. I didn''t expect Wu Yue to have a criminal record!


    No wonder he sprinkled pins in his sister''s shoes, obviously his brain is not normal!

 Chapter 437： Brother avenged you

    ?Principal Yuan asked Wu Mei and the others to go back to the classroom first. Only he and Wu Zhengsi were left in the office. It seemed that the two wanted to talk about it for a while. Wu Mei and Wu Chao walked out of the office, and Wu Chao, who was still in shock, exclaimed exaggeratedly. .


    "Oh, hey, Wu Yue''s problem is probably in the later stage. I have to stay a little farther from now on..."


    Wu Chao suddenly stopped. He seemed to realize that he had made a mistake. Thinking of Wu Zhengsi''s black face before, the little fat man was extremely annoyed, and could only wish to slap himself a few big mouths.


    How could he forget the teachings of his grandfather and father!


    Second uncle must hate him!


    Little Fatty did not know that Wu Zhengsi not only hated him to death, but even thought of strangling him.


    Wu Mei secretly laughed, the little fat man is really powerful, and she did it without her hints. She glanced at the female classmate and Zhen Wanwan who were wide-eyed and shocked. That female classmate should not be spreading the word about Zhen Wanwan''s big mouth. , I''m afraid she won''t be able to stop her mouth with money!


    It is believed that within a day, Wu Yue''s mental illness reputation will be as notorious as her body odor. Zeng Shen kills people, and she only needs to say three times to convince her biological mother that her son killed someone.


    If you live in an environment where others see you as "you''re mentally ill" every day, even if Wu Yue''s nerves are made of steel, I''m afraid it will break because she can''t stand it!


    The day Wu Yue''s nerves collapsed was when she truly became mentally ill!


    Wu Mei raised her head to look at the bright blue sky, with a smile on her lips, Wu Yue, Wu Yue, enjoy the awesomeness of human words!


    Glancing at the little fat man beside him who was about to cry without tears, Wu Mei kindly suggested in his ear: "Don''t be afraid, go back and find your aunt and grandma first. They must not let grandpa and uncle beat you."


    "Really?" Wu Chao couldn''t believe it.


    His mother never cared about family affairs. In the past, every time Wu Zhengdao taught him and his brother, Wei Qiuyue didn''t say a word, but grandma still said a few words. He was not as confident as Wu Mei.


    Wu Mei nodded firmly: "Don''t worry, if you get beaten today, my surname is yours!"


    Wu Chao''s eyes lit up at first, then his face sank, and he muttered, "I know you lied to me, isn''t your surname Wu or my surname?"


    Wu Mei was too lazy to pay attention to him, so she just rolled her eyes and walked over. Don''t look at Wei Qiuyue''s usual carelessness, but people are real people who don''t show their faces. Even the old man dare not look down on what he said, let alone the old lady. In her heart, Wu Yue is no match for Little Fatty.


    After school in the afternoon, Wu Chao went home uneasy. Although he didn��t believe in Wu Mei��s bad tricks, the dead horse was regarded as a living horse doctor. He decided to try Wu Mei��s method. .


    The big deal was a beating, anyway, it was his grandfather kissing Laozi, so it wouldn''t kill him!


    Xiong Mumu came to the classroom to pick up Wu Mei as usual, and when Wu Mei got into the car, Wu Mei told him about the principal''s office today, Xiong Mumu snorted contemptuously: "I knew she did it, brother avenged you early in the morning! "


    There is no need to ask questions. He took the initiative to entertain the great achievements of the past two days. It turns out that Xiong Mumu has not been idle these two days. The idea of ??putting Wu Yue on the pin also leaked out.


    "Brother just wants to drown her with saliva. Soft knives are better than real knives!"


    "Brother, you are amazing!"


    Wu Mei shook her tail and praised her, and Xiong Mumu puffed out her chest, but she could be said to have heard the dead girl calling out bro!

 Chapter 438： Disappointed

    There is fragrant Tianma chicken soup simmering in the corridor. Although He Biyun said that she does not believe that Wu Yue has a mental problem, she has been stewing Tianma chicken soup every now and then. Tianma chicken soup has a calming effect. He Biyun still believes in it. .


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to face it!


    Wu Yue has returned, her face is gloomy, and it seems that she was not having a good time at school. Wu Zhengsi followed Wu Mei to the house, and her face was covered with dark clouds.


    Wu Mei secretly rejoiced, the storm is coming!


    "Lao Wu is back, it''s time to eat!"


    He Biyun shouted enthusiastically, first put a large pot of chicken soup on the table, and then put a small bowl alone, looking at Wu Yue lovingly, "Yueyue drink a bowl of soup first, after drinking the soup, we can sleep well. !"


    Just as Wu Yue was about to reach out to pick up the soup, Wu Zhengsi suddenly waved his palm over, and with a snap, the soup bowl fell to the ground, and the chicken soup and broken china splattered on the ground.


    "What''s wrong with you, Lao Wu?" He Biyun roared in dissatisfaction.


    Wu Zhengsi ignored her and looked at Wu Yue coldly. In addition to disappointment or disappointment in his eyes, Wu Yue''s heart sank to the bottom in an instant.


    Did Dad know?


    "Snapped"


    Another crisp voice sounded, Wu Zhengsi slapped her fiercely, Wu Yue didn''t react at all, the whole person turned around twice and fell to the ground, half of his face was swollen and bloodshot from the corners of his mouth.


    "Yueyue!"


    He Biyun rushed over in a hurry, hugged Wu Yue and felt heartbroken, Wu Yue''s head buzzed, the whole person was stunned, she stared at He Biyun blankly, there was no focus in her eyes, she seemed stupid.


    "Yueyue, don''t scare mother, you squeak!"


    He Biyun called out a few times, but Wu Yue ignored her and remained dumbfounded. He Biyun was worried and scared, thinking that the precious daughter had made Wu Zhengsi be fooled.


    "Wu Zhengsi, are you crazy? Tiger poison doesn''t eat children, how can you be so cruel to Yueyuexia? I think your heart is black!"


    He Biyun hugged Wu Yue and accused him angrily. Wu Mei, who was watching a good show, sneered. If it wasn''t for the current atmosphere, she really wanted to return these words to He Biyun!


    In the past, He Biyun was not much gentler than Wu Zhengsi when he attacked her!


    Wu Zhengsi looked at Wu Yue''s appearance, and couldn''t help but soften a bit. It was his biological daughter, how could he not feel distressed?


    Wu Mei struck while the iron was hot: "Mom, don''t blame Dad Who made my sister embarrass my father in our school? My sister''s glorious deeds have now spread in the school, and my father only beat her. A slap is light!"


    Wu Zhengsi was a little relieved, but after listening to Wu Mei''s words, he was ruthless again.


    Because of this evil, he carefully said good things in front of Principal Yuan, which made Principal Yuan dismiss the punishment for Wu Yueji''s major demerit, but he still could not stop the spread of rumors.


    But this is already the best result. No matter how powerful the rumor is, at least Wu Yue''s file is innocent. The rumor will disappear one day, but the file is a record for a lifetime, even if it''s just a small stain, it will accompany you your whole life.


    That''s why he owes Principal Yuan a big favor and tries to keep Wu Yue''s files clean, which is considered a well-intentioned effort!


    But Wu Zhengsi was really disappointed in Wu Yue. He was disappointed that Wu Yue had bad intentions to hurt others, and it was Wu Mei who hurt him. He was also disappointed that Wu Yue couldn''t do bad things well, so many people saw it.


    Why was he disappointed, even he himself didn''t figure it out, that''s why he was so angry!

 Chapter 439： Do you want everyone to revolve around you?

    ? Wu Yue''s brain slowly regained consciousness, her face was burning hot, her mouth tasted of rust, but her heart was bitter and astringent.


    Such a big father wouldn''t even touch himself with a finger, but since Wu Mei showed his face, this was the second time Wu Zhengsi hit her.


    Now that she is in her father''s heart, she should have abandoned her like a shoe, right?


    "Dad, you have changed, just because my grades have deteriorated and I can''t win glory for you. You don''t like me in every possible way. You don''t treat me as a daughter at all. You just treat me as a tool, one for your own face. Tool of!"


    Wu Yue is extremely aggrieved and heartache. She doesn''t feel that she has done anything wrong. Wu Mei, a slut, spreads rumors outside, ruins her reputation, and steals her father''s favor. She only regrets why she didn''t take Wu Mei. Broken leg!


    He Biyun was taken aback by her words, even though she thought so, but she was calmer than Wu Yue, knowing that these words must not be said in front of Wu Zhengsi.


    Wu Zhengsi is a narrow-minded person and loves face very much, but he is very generous to the outside world. It''s no wonder that Yueyue pokes Wu Zhengsi''s face like this, so he''s not angry!


    "Yueyue, how can you say such a thing to your father, hurry up and apologize!" He Biyun pretended to reprimand.


    Wu Yue''s sanity had been wiped out by Wu Zhengsi''s slap, and He Biyun''s words irritated her even more, Wu Yue sneered: "Am I wrong? There is only Wumei, who either beats or scolds me, just because I am not the first, I can''t win glory for my father!"


    Wu Mei quietly glanced at Wu Zhengsi, who had a livid face, and sneered secretly. Wu Yue is such a narcissist that she wished everyone in the world would turn around her. Everyone, especially men, had to look at her. When you are gold!


    Hmph, not everyone likes gold, right?


    Some people prefer diamonds don''t they?


    "Sister, you really have no conscience. Dad isn''t good enough for you? You have mom and dad at home, so what else are you not satisfied with?"


    "Why do you want me to be worse than you? I look better than you, do housework better than you, and have more talents than you. Apart from your academic performance, you can barely do it. What can you show off? I really don''t know where you got your confidence, you think you should be loved by everyone?"


    Wu Mei mercilessly opened Wu Yue''s wounds layer by layer She is a victim, so it''s not an exaggeration to scold her!


    Wu Yue''s face turned pale, and every word Wu Mei said was like a knife, stabbed in her heart, blood gurgling.


    He Biyun hugged her precious daughter in distress, looked at Wu Mei with disgust, and scolded, "Your sister is hundreds of times stronger than you, and I''ll beat you to death if you fart!"


    Wu Mei shrugged and said coldly to Wu Yue: "Look, how good your mother is to you, why are you still not satisfied? Do you want your father to like you unprincipally?"


    Wu Yue''s complexion changed slightly. That''s exactly what she thought. She liked the feeling of being pampered and cared for without principle. That''s how her parents used to be. She felt like she was living like a princess.


    But now she has become a Cinderella, a Cinderella who has never met a witch!


    Wu Mei saw through her thoughts, looked at Wu Yue sneeringly, and said sarcastically: "Do you think your father is as uneducated and unprincipled as your mother? Dad is an intellectual, how could he cover up your crime? Stealing needles at a young age, If you are too old to steal gold, I don��t care about you now, will you lose the face of the Wu family when you grow up?��

 Chapter 440： I want to draw my arm

    Every time Wu Mei said a word, Wu Yue''s face turned pale, but Wu Zhengsi felt more and more pleasant to listen to. Of course, he couldn''t be the same as He Biyun, otherwise how could he be regarded as a provincial model?


    He Biyun was furious, cursing with hatred: "Lao Wu, you can''t help this **** girl talking nonsense? Look at what she said, it''s amazing!"


    Wu Zhengsi looked at her coldly, but felt disgusted, and what he said naturally didn''t make much sense, "What did Meimei say wrong? Your education level is not high, and you usually don''t listen to more reading, you deserve a child. look down on you!"


    "How can you say that, Lao Wu? Yueyue is right, you really let this dead girl take away your soul, and we no longer have our mothers in your heart!"


    He Biyun suddenly felt disheartened and tears flowed down her cheeks. She couldn''t figure it out, how could a good life be like this?


    Wu Mei snorted coldly and couldn''t help but stabbed: "I, the victim, didn''t cry, but Wu Yue, the murderer, cried first. What kind of drama are you singing?"


    He Biyun''s crying stopped abruptly, and he scolded: "What are you talking about? If you don''t spread the rumor about your sister for a day, you will itch your tongue? I''ll beat you to death!"


    The persimmon was softly pinched, Wu Zhengsi couldn''t vent the fire, of course she could only find Wu Mei!


    Wu Mei''s legs and feet were inflexible, so she didn''t dodge for a while, so He Biyun grabbed her arm. Her body, which had not been beaten for a long time, was more sensitive to pain, and the pain made her gasp.


    "Dad, I still have to draw on my arm!"


    Wu Mei shouted, she knew what would impress Wu Zhengsi the most, and sure enough��


    Wu Zhengsi''s face turned cold, and Wu Mei was injured because of his leg, and as a result, he couldn''t even participate in the city show. If he did, he might have a chance to show his face in the city''s Spring Festival Gala. What a chance, Wu Yue was destroyed!


    But he is not particularly uncomfortable, after all, there is still a national competition.


    Compared with the Spring Festival Gala in the city, the national competition is not a little bit higher. Before the competition is over, Wu Mei''s two hands are more precious than the national treasure, and they must not be damaged at all!


    He Biyun was so daring and dared to hurt Wu Mei''s hand, how could Wu Zhengsi not be angry?


    He didn''t want to scold anymore, he walked over and dragged He Biyun away, but he was still not relieved, and Wu Zheng thought, whose palms were itchy, didn''t want to just slap him and slapped over, seeing He Biyun staggered and fell to the ground, he was relieved. !


    "Ouch!"


    Wu Mei didn''t feel relieved shouted out intentionally, Wu Zhengsi hurriedly came over to check, Wu Mei''s right little arm had a circle of green marks, which was very eye-catching!


    "Dad, I''m out of strength!"


    Wu Mei gestured a few times, her face panicked, but her heart was secretly happy. Her skin was tender, and she looked a lot of blue, but it didn''t really matter. .


    Wu Zhengsi was very anxious when he heard it. He didn''t doubt Wu Mei''s words at all, but he didn''t see the whole circle on his hand turning blue!


    "Dad will give you the active oil to wipe it!"


    Wu Zhengsi didn''t care about the girls on the ground, trotted to take out the active oil from the cabinet, and hurriedly rubbed Wu Mei, for fear that it would affect next year''s competition.


    "It''s better, thanks Dad!"


    Wu''s eyebrows were sore that tears were dripping with tears, but He Biyun''s pinching didn''t hurt so much. Wu Zhengsi''s rubbing really killed her!


    But Wu Zhengsi thought that her hand was hurting badly, and she hated He Biyun even more, and her face was terrifyingly gloomy!

 Chapter 441： Let my sister help me do the laundry

    ?Wu Mei looked at Wu Zhengsi''s face and knew that what she said had already worked, so she stopped talking, turned around and took a few dirty clothes from her room, and then jumped to the door. Went to the bathroom.


    "Meimei, what are you doing?" Wu Zhengsi asked.


    "Doing laundry, I''m not like my sister. My mother does the laundry for her!"


    Wu Mei said sarcastic words while soaking her clothes in the water. She used her left hand intentionally, and her right hand hung down pitifully, occasionally rubbing it a few times. Who wouldn''t pretend to be pitiful!


    Wu Zhengsi was really annoying to see, and he was more worried about Wu Mei''s hand, and he clearly remembered that he made a rule to let Wu Yue wash his clothes. Now, it seems that He Biyun helped to wash it all?


    He Biyun screamed badly, and hurriedly explained: "Yueyue''s hands are rotten, and she can''t touch the water, so I''ll..."


    "You''re a good person, but Yueyue was taught badly by you, lying, stealing, and even throwing pins in Meimei''s shoes, He Biyun, you taught a good daughter!"


    Wu Zhengsi roared in a low voice, the disgust in his eyes hurt He Biyun, she ignored the pin and only paid attention to the last sentence, she was unconvinced and shouted: "Why do you only talk about me? Yueyue is just me. Did you teach it alone? You only have that dead girl in your heart now, so no matter how you look at me and Yueyue, it will not be pleasing to the eye!"


    Wu Yue took it seriously, jealousy blinded her eyes and confused her mind. She hated Wu Mei deeply, and even hated Wu Zhengsi.


    It was He Biyun who made her feel the warmth again, and felt that in this family, only He Biyun treated her sincerely!


    Wu Yue''s thoughts were already in a mess. She forgot that she had complained about He Biyun a few days ago, thinking that she had caused her mental illness, and she also forgot that she had to change her strategy, so she decided to please Wu Zhengsi.


    She forgot all of these, she only felt wronged, only that Wu Zhengsi was partial, and she was treated unfairly.


    "Dad, you are partial, you only love Wu Mei now, and don''t love me anymore!"


    Wu Yue screamed sadly, not realizing her mistake at all, which made Wu Zhengsi angry.


    "Sister, why don''t you feel that you have done something wrong? You intentionally hurt my foot in order to prevent me from participating in the city show. How can your heart be so poisonous, sister? Do you know what your classmates call you at school? ?"


    Wu Mei paused and sneered: "They all say that you are a beautiful snake, a beautiful snake that is more poisonous than the king-eyed snake!"


    "You blackhearted fart again, your sister''s reputation has been ruined by you!"


    He Biyun scolded with a ferocious face, as if to eat people.


    Wu Mei looked at the mother and daughter coldly, and said word by word, "Her reputation was destroyed by herself and by you."


    He Biyun jumped up in anger, but����


    Before she could slap her hand out, she let Wu Zhengsi slap it back to the ground again, and the two sides of her face could be considered symmetrical.


    Disdain flashed in Wu Mei''s eyes, why didn''t he realize that He Biyun was so stupid before!


    "Dad, my hands hurt and I can''t wash my clothes. Let my sister do it for me!"


    This is what she just thought of, there is nothing that makes Wu Yue feel more humiliated than letting Wu Yue do the laundry for her!


    Wu Yue was so angry that she was about to refuse, but Wu Zhengsi agreed.


    "That''s fine, let your sister do the laundry for you, until after your game, before that, you don''t have to do anything with your hands except for drawing and writing!"

 Chapter 442： Sister, I will change clothes frequently

    Wu Mei originally just wanted Wu Yue to soak in cold water for a few days to exacerbate the deterioration of her pig pickpocket, but Wu Zhengsi didn''t think that Wu Zhengsi would be so good, and automatically postponed the time until the game.


    There are still several months before the game, when the weather will get warmer, Wu Yue''s hands will be able to bear it!


    How could Wu Yue be willing to help Wu Mei wash clothes, she refused without thinking, "No, I don''t want to wash, Dad, you are partial!"


    Wu Mei smiled lightly, "Sister, I washed all your clothes a few years ago. Why didn''t you say that Dad was partial?"


    Wu Zhengsi''s face was a little uneasy. He was naturally clear about Wu Mei''s treatment at home a few years ago. It is gratifying, but Wu Yue has to mention the previous things again.


    The fire that Wu Zhengsi had just descended rushed up again and slapped it.


    "Things that are dead and unrepentant, don''t hurry to wash their clothes!"


    This time it''s good, Wu Yue''s two sides are also symmetrical, exactly the same as her own mother.


    A proper pig face!


    This slap made Wu Yuefan sober, she didn''t dare to resist, she went to the bathroom silently, took the clothes in Wu Mei''s hand and washed them.


    The cold water stabbed her hand into pain. She hadn''t touched the cold water for several days. The wound on her hand had scabbed over, but now it has cracked. It is foreseeable that there will be several more wounds on her hand tomorrow.


    Wu Mei whispered in her ear: "Thank you sister, I will change my clothes frequently in the future."


    You Wuyue hurt her feet, then even if she counts your hands, soaking in cold water like this every day, pigskin can''t help soaking!


    Wu Mei didn''t feel that she was cruel to Wu Yue at all. Although human nature is good, Wu Yue is absolutely evil in human nature. This woman has been bad since she was a child, and her heart, liver, spleen and lungs are black.


    Didn''t you see that she didn''t think it was wrong for her to throw a pin!


    The next day, Wu Yue''s hand really went up a level, it was even more red and swollen, blood flowed out, her hand was completely finished, such a serious fester, even if it healed in the future, there will be scars on her hands. , and what''s more, it may be deformed!


    Wu Zhengsi turned a blind eye to Wu Yue''s hand, he was already frustrated with his eldest daughter, just like Wu Mei before.


    The only thing left is to ignore it and let it go!


    Of course, he is still different to Wu Yue. After all, he is his own flesh and blood, and it is impossible to be truly laissez-faire No matter what, the trace of blood kinship will always pull Wu Zhengsi''s heart. It''s back, but now he''s on fire, and it looks like he really doesn''t care.


    Wu Yue thought so, she thought Wu Zhengsi really didn''t love her anymore.


    Wu Yue, who had not slept all night, wanted to say a few soft words to Wu Zhengsi in the morning to restore the relationship between father and daughter, but when she saw Wu Zhengsi''s attitude, her whole heart was frozen like a kiln, frozen.


    Fourteen-year-old Wu Yue''s heart is dark enough, but the city government is far behind. When she sees Wu Zhengsi like this, she is even more aggrieved, and her opinions on Wu Zhengsi are getting bigger and bigger. His face, Wu Zhengsi ignored him.


    Seeing that Wu Yue still looked like "I did nothing wrong", Wu Zhengsi''s heart became a little colder, and he felt that the eldest daughter really let He Biyun support the disabled.


    Alas, I don''t expect Wu Yue to shine on the lintel for him in the future, as long as this child doesn''t go astray!


    Wu Zhengsi didn''t realize that the precious daughter he was proud of in the past, now his request is just not to go the wrong way, and the young daughter who only thought about putting up a dowry and making a man match, has now become him. All the hope of the glory of the ancestors.

 Chapter 443： Confessions of Mr. Wu

    Mr. Wu quickly learned about this matter. Ji Wenhui told him that she was always more active than anyone else when it came to suppressing Wu Yue, because there was already a lot of wind and rain in the school about Wu Yue. Now, how could Ji Wenhui not know?


    The old man was naturally furious, and called Wu Zhengsi with a phone call. No one knew what he said, only that Wu Zhengsi''s attitude towards Wu Yue became more indifferent after he came back.


    In fact, the old man didn''t say anything, just instructed Wu Zhengsi to pay more attention to Wu Mei in the future. As for Wu Yue, just eat a lot and wear a lot.


    "My old face has made this evil obscurity completely lost. I have already said that when you marry a wife, you should marry a virtuous person. Your elder brother has done a good job. Look at you again, what kind of thing did you marry, and Wu Yue was born. That evil barrier, the inferiority in the bones will be exposed sooner or later!"


    The more the old man talked, the more he became more and more popular. Wu Yue became like this. He felt that the inferior blood of the He family was at fault.


    Otherwise, there is no way to explain how a good girl has become such a ghost!


    Wu Zhengsi actually thought about the same as his father, thinking that she was the eldest daughter of He Biyun''s scourge, but he still couldn''t completely let Wu Yue go. After all, it was his own flesh and blood, and he still hoped that Wu Yue would have a good future!


    "Mei Mei is a good boy. In the end, he is the seed of our martial arts family. He is talented. Second child, you should pay more attention to Mei Mei in the future, and you will definitely win glory for our old martial arts family in the future!"


    Wu Zheng thinks that he can only do what he promises, and dare not look at the old man. He is very guilty.


    For Wu Mei, his feelings are very complicated.


    In fact, what he hopes more is that the child of Guangzong Yaozu is Wu Yue, not Wu Mei.


    Not only did the old man instruct Wu Zhengsi, but the old lady also specially instructed her to be careful during the Chinese New Year, not to be the same as before, just focusing on Wu Yue and ignoring Wu Mei.


    Although the old lady is reluctant, she has always regarded her husband as her heaven, so she naturally does not dare to resist the old man, but she cherishes her eldest granddaughter and plans to take care of Wu Yue with the old man behind her back.


    There are only two granddaughters in total, the younger one doesn''t look down on her, and who doesn''t she cares about the older one?


    Wu Mei is very satisfied with the status quo, everything is in her plan, and Wu Yue can''t get up without any accident. Now Wu Yue has almost been isolated by her classmates in the school, and no one wants to care about her, except Yan Mingda.


    Every day, she would stay by Wu Yue''s side, rain or shine, but she only dared to be sneaky.


    The old man Yan heard about Wu Yue throwing nails, and he was even more disgusted with Wu Yue. Yan Mingda and Wu Yue were strictly prohibited from continuing to communicate. Yan Mingda did not dare to resist the old man face to face.


    However, Wu Mei is still not satisfied Although Wu Yue is annoying to everyone, her mental illness has not been implemented yet, and everyone is still reluctant to believe that Wu Yue is mentally ill.


    Wu Mei is not in a hurry, she is waiting for an opportunity, waiting for an opportunity to completely step on Wu Yue under her feet.


    Wu Yue''s temperament became more and more gloomy. Every day she returned home, she didn''t talk to anyone, she just smothered her head and read. It was the same in school. The teachers were extremely disappointed in her, and gradually they stopped caring about her as much as before.


    Junior high school is a watershed. Many students who usually do not have good grades may suddenly become a dark horse and get to the top of the school.


    If you regress, others will rise up, and there will be no shortage of outstanding students. How can the teacher always only pay attention to you?


    Wu Mei''s foot injury is gradually getting better, and there is no need for Xiong Mumu to pick up and drop off every day, but Xiong Mumu still goes to school with her, the weather is getting colder, and the winter vacation will soon be over.


    "Where did you spend your winter vacation? I will go back to Kyoto with my parents as soon as the winter vacation is over, and my uncle and the others are coming soon!"


    One day, Xiong Mumu told Wu Mei about his winter vacation plan after school.

 Chapter 444： 2 people who cant sleep at night

    Wu Mei''s thoughts moved. She remembered hearing Xiong Mumu say before that his little aunt was very similar to her, so she couldn''t help asking, "How similar is your little aunt to me?"


    Xiong Mumu looked at her a few times and said, "It''s very similar anyway, but unfortunately I don''t have a photo of my aunt, otherwise I can show you!"


    Seeing that Wu Mei was a little disappointed, he said, "That''s good. I''ll take a few pictures of my little aunt during the New Year and bring it back to show you."


    "Don''t be so troublesome, I just find it strange that there are people like me everywhere!" Wu Mei was a little embarrassed.


    "Who else do you resemble?" Xiong Mumu was curious.


    Wu Mei frowned, "I''m a cousin, but I''ve never seen her, and I''ve never heard my mother mention it. It was only when I quarreled with my father last time that I said that I have grown up with her. Especially like, and said..."


    Wu Mei did not say the following words. After all, it was an affair of the elders, so it was not very pleasant to say.


    Xiong Mumu asked, "what else did you say?"


    "nothing!"


    Wu Mei kept his mouth shut, Xiong Mumu''s heart was itching, no matter how much he asked, Wu Mei refused to say a word, and he jumped up and down in anger.


    "Speak for a while, Wu Mei, are you sincere? You wait for me, there will always be time for you to beg brother in the future!" Xiong Mumu was furious.


    Wu Mei rolled his eyes at him and snorted softly, "Childish!"


    But she was really curious about that little aunt, what did she look like?


    Inexplicably, she thought of the beautiful woman who appeared in her dream. Could it be just like that?


    In the evening, Wu Mei dreamed again, still the same beautiful woman, this time the woman''s face was clearer, she kept waving at her, and kept shouting: "Mei Mei!"


    The voice was clearly heard. She was calling Meimei''s voice, and Wu Mei was not sure if she was calling ''sister'' or ''Meimei'', or something else.


    But Wu Mei intuition that the woman''s name is Mei Mei, she thinks so.


    Who is this woman?


    Why does it come into her dreams again and again?


    Thinking about it in the daytime and dreaming at night, is it because Xiong Mumu mentioned her little aunt during the day, so she dreamed of this woman?


    Wu Mei was unwilling for this reason. She hoped that this woman was someone related to her. Maybe she had always subconsciously believed that she was not He Biyun''s biological child.


    Maybe it''s because she wishes she wasn''t He Biyun''s biological child!


    Wu Mei couldn''t sleep anymore got up and opened the window, looking at the bright moon hanging in the night sky, full of melancholy, but unfortunately Qiuqiu has not come back, not even a word to speak.


    At this time, it was about midnight, and the back playground was very quiet. The cold wind blew in. Wu Mei shuddered and her mind became clearer. She put on a thick coat and simply sat on the windowsill to admire the moon. Anyway, she couldn''t sleep. .


    Also sleepless at night is Yan Mingshun. He likes an old building. The location is not very good. It is a bit far from the city, but the house is very large. There are more than 20 houses, and there is a large open space.


    He estimated that the house should have nearly 20 acres of land with the open space above it.


    Thirty thousand is his entire net worth. If he buys this house, he will really have no money on him. Without money, he will have no sense of security. Yan Mingshun hesitated for the first time.


    Full of worries, Yan Mingshun had just walked to the playground. He subconsciously looked at Wu Mei''s room and saw the little girl sitting on the windowsill with her legs dangling, and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 445： share the dream

    Wu Mei raised his neck and stared at the moon without blinking. His head moved with the moon, but he watched with relish.


    I usually didn''t pay much attention to it, but I didn''t expect the moon to be so beautiful in the middle of the night. Wu Mei was stunned for a while, not knowing that there was one more person on the old camphor tree opposite.


    Yan Mingshun felt amused when he looked at the silly little girl. He was so close to a living person, and the silly girl hadn''t seen it yet. How silly!


    People are stupid and daring, and they are not afraid of falling down while sitting so high!


    Wu Mei''s head bounced off something and rolled onto her hand. It was a black camphor tree fruit. She couldn''t help but look at the old camphor tree, Yan Mingshun smiled at her.


    "Bright����"


    Wu Mei hurriedly covered his mouth and smirked at Yan Mingshun. He was worried that no one could talk about his thoughts. Such a freshman came out, and it was Yan Mingshun.


    Somehow, at this moment, seeing Yan Mingshun, Wu Mei was indescribably happy, and there was a hint of sweetness.


    Yan Mingshun looked around, his body suddenly vertical, and like last time, he threw himself on the sewer pipe, Wu Mei hurriedly retreated, making room for Yan Mingshun.


    "Why haven''t you slept so late?"


    Yan Mingshun sat next to Wu Mei in a row and asked her in a low voice, the hot air from his mouth sprayed on Wu Mei''s ears, it was hot and humid, and Wu Mei felt itchy and crisp.


    His face turned red inexplicably!


    She was busy reciting the meditation mantra three times in her heart, secretly admonishing herself, you didn''t even come here, what are you thinking about?


    "What do you think?"


    After a long time of not getting a response, Yan Mingshun only saw the girl talking to herself stupidly, not knowing what she was muttering, and asked another question.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just fantasies, think about everything, hehe!" Wu Mei said with a guilty conscience.


    A gust of cold wind blew over, Wu Mei couldn''t help shaking his body, Yan Mingshun frowned, grabbed Wu Mei''s hand and touched it, coldly, his brows frowned even deeper.


    "Go down and run on the windowsill to blow the cold wind in the middle of the night. Are you stupid?"


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t help but drag Wu Mei unwillingly, and the window was closed tightly, making Wu Mei lie down on the bed.


    "Why are you blowing the cold air if you don''t sleep so late?" Yan Mingshun asked again.


    Wu Mei huddled under the covers, sniffed, and whispered, "I''m dreaming, I can''t sleep."


    "Have a nightmare?"


    Yan Mingshun thought that the little girl was having a nightmare, so he comforted: "Dreams are always the opposite. Often nightmares mean that there will be good news, nothing to be afraid of."


    Wu Mei shook his head vigorously, "It''s not a nightmare, it''s a beautiful dream!"


    She couldn''t help but shared those two dreams with Yan Mingshun and that beautiful woman.


    "Brother Mingshun, why do I dream of that woman twice in a row? Look, she looks like this, doesn''t she look like me?"


    Wu Mei opened the drawer, took out the portrait she painted in her first dream, and handed it to Yan Mingshun, looking at him eagerly.


    Yan Mingshun''s spread out portrait, looking at the woman above in surprise, is seven or eight similar to Wu Mei, and the drawing is very realistic, not like the person in a dream at all.


    "She really appeared in your dream? Or did you meet her before?" Yan Mingshun asked suspiciously.


    Most of the people who appear in the dream have blurred faces, how could it be so clear, he thought that maybe Wu Mei had seen this woman''s photo or a real person somewhere.


    "It just appeared in my dream, but Xiong Mumu said something to me, which may also have an impact."


    Wu Mei pointed to the cinnabar mole on the woman''s left eyebrow in the portrait and said, "Xiong Mumu said that I look very similar to his little aunt, and he told me about this cinnabar mole."

 Chapter 446： great place

    ?Wu Mei is like Aunt Xiong Mumu. He heard Wu Mei talk about it before. At that time, he thought it was very strange. How could two people who are not related by blood look so alike?


    It''s not genetics!


    "Mei Mei, didn''t you say that you look like your cousin?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    Wu Mei nodded: "It''s Aunt Biao, my mother''s mortal enemy, she seems to be called Yan Xinya, saying that I look very much like her, and that Aunt Biao also has cinnabar moles, it''s really strange, why are there so many people like me ?"


    Yan Mingshun also thought it was very strange, Wu Zhengsi''s eyebrows were not like Wu Zhengsi or He Biyun, but he was like an outsider he didn''t know, which was really interesting.


    "Don''t think about it, you only dream because you think too much. If you think about it every day, you will dream at night."


    Yan Mingshun patted Wu Mei''s head, telling her not to think about it, Wu Mei nodded obediently, not to mention how obedient she was.


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t help rubbing Wumei''s smooth hair again. Not only did the little girl grow taller, but her hair became black and smooth, unlike the yellow hair she used to be, a real yellow hair girl.


    "Brother Mingshun, why don''t you sleep so late? Are you dreaming too?" Wu Mei asked curiously.


    Yan Mingshun smiled, "Of course not, I came out to think about things."


    Wu Mei blinked and couldn''t help but ask, "Is it important?"


    Yan Mingshun nodded, "Yes, very important."


    Wu Mei saw the hesitation on his face and said, "Is it convenient for you to tell me? Maybe I can help, didn''t you say that three cobblers top one Zhuge Liang!"


    Of course, Yan Mingshun didn''t expect Wu Mei to come up with any ideas, but he was really confused at this time, and it would be good to talk to someone, so he talked about buying a house.


    Wu Mei''s heart trembled when he heard it, darling, 30,000 yuan!


    How big does this house have to be?


    "The location is not very good. I just like that the place is big, about 20 acres of land. It will be difficult to think of such a big place in the future." Yan Mingshun explained.


    Wu Mei nodded vigorously, but it was difficult, no, it should be said that it is unique. Twenty years later, in Tianjin City, an inch of land is worth an inch, let alone 20 acres, even one acre is hard to find!


    30,000 yuan to buy such a big place is really a bargain for a wife!


    "Brother Mingshun, where is that house?"


    "Behind the South Railway Station, it''s a bit remote."


    Wu Mei''s heart trembled again, South Railway Station?


    God, it''s a prime location twenty years later!


    Twenty years later, 30,000 yuan can''t even buy a toilet room!


    "Brother Mingshun Don''t hesitate, hurry up and buy that house!"


    Wu Mei was very excited and kept urging Yan Mingshun, wishing he would place an order now, Yan Mingshun looked strange, what is this girl doing so excited!


    Seeing his indifferent expression, Wu Mei didn''t seem too tempted, so he hurriedly asked, "Brother Ming Shun, do you have enough money?"


    "Enough is enough, but it''s all my net worth."


    Yan Mingshun didn''t hide it. He felt the same as Wu Mei, and felt that there was no need to hide anything between him and Wu Mei.


    "Then hurry up and buy it, don''t let others take it away!"


    Wu Mei urged again, that there is such a large area of ????the golden road, and in the future, only relying on that land to collect rent will be able to eat and drink for a lifetime. I really don''t know why Yan Mingshun is hesitant?


    Yan Mingshun looked at Wu Mei who was jumping up and down, and was not only happy, "Why are you in such a hurry? I won''t buy that land, no one wants to buy it."

 Chapter 447： give you money

    Wu Mei didn''t believe it at all, and shouted: "How could no one buy it? With such a big land, I will definitely never encounter such a good house again in the future."


    Yan Mingshun thought it was very strange. If the house was good, it was a big place, and nothing else. Why did Wu Mei treat the house as a treasure?


    Seeing Yan Mingshun''s calm expression, Wu Mei was extremely anxious, but she couldn''t say that the place would be a prime location in Tianjin twenty years later, so wouldn''t she expose the secret of her rebirth!


    "Brother Mingshun, you believe me, that house you bought is definitely worth the money, no, it''s worth hundreds of times, you believe me once, you must buy it, if you don''t have enough money, I will pay it here. I''ll give you some money!"


    Wu Mei felt that the reason why Yan Mingshun was reluctant to buy a house was because he was too shy. After all, 30,000 yuan is an astronomical figure now.


    She jumped out of bed with bare feet, dragged out the box from under the bed, and took out the money that Yan Mingshun had sold some time ago. About 1,500 yuan, she put all the money in Yan Mingshun.


    "Brother Mingshun, I''ll give you all the money. You can buy that house tomorrow!"


    Yan Mingshun''s expression was a little complicated. This silly girl just believed in him and gave him 1,500 yuan?


    "Aren''t you afraid that I won''t pay you back in the future?" Yan Mingshun''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Wu Mei didn''t want to shake his head, and said firmly, "No, Brother Ming Shun is not such a person!"


    As for the future chief, how could it be possible to ignore her for such a small amount of money?


    "I can''t guarantee it myself, why do you believe me?" Yan Mingshun asked intentionally.


    Wu Mei shook his nose, tilted his head to look at Yan Mingshun, and said with a smile: "Anyway, I just believe in Brother Mingshun, and besides, you earned all this money for me, even if it doesn''t, it''s fine!"


    Yan Mingshun''s heart was unbelievably soft, he couldn''t help pinching Wu Mei''s nose and sighed, "What a silly girl!"


    The boy''s palm was rough and warm, rubbing against the girl''s delicate skin, which was crisp and numb, Wu Mei couldn''t help rubbing against his palm, Yan Mingshun''s heart moved, and he was reluctant to withdraw his hand.


    Feeling the warmth on his face, Wu Mei couldn''t help rubbing it again, just like a cat, very loving.


    In the end, Yan Mingshun reluctantly withdrew his hand, how would it be appropriate to always put his hand on the little girl''s face!


    Without the smooth and soft touch under his hands, Yan Mingshun felt a lot of emptiness in his heart and felt very uncomfortable. He resisted the urge to extend his hand again and took out more than half of Wumei''s money.


    "I did almost have money. UU Reading lent me the thousand yuan to turn around and return it to you after the year."


    Yan Mingshun did not refuse Wu Mei''s money. He had enough money to buy a house, but that was his entire net worth. After buying a house, he was truly penniless.


    Although he has a lot of treasures, he doesn''t plan to sell them now, and it''s not good for him to go too often with Uncle Ming.


    "My grandmother is in poor health and has to take medicine every day, so I can''t be short of money around me."


    Yan Mingshun explained that this was also the main reason for his hesitancy. Besides, the Chinese New Year was approaching, and there were many places to spend money, so he didn''t want to empty his savings.


    However, Wu Mei''s money solved his urgent needs, and it can be delayed until the next year.


    Wu Mei waved his hand indifferently, "Brother Mingshun, just take it and spend it, don''t worry about returning it to me, is a thousand yuan enough? Why don''t you take these too, anyway, I can''t spend much money."


    She also stuffed the remaining five hundred yuan into Yan Mingshun''s hand, Yan Mingshun couldn''t help laughing, and his heart was a complete mess.

 Chapter 448： want to say something

    Yan Mingshun stuffed the five hundred yuan back to Wu Mei, and said with a smile, "Just keep the money for my grandmother to buy medicine. I still have some money around me, enough is enough."


    "Alright then, Brother Mingshun, if you don''t have enough, just ask me for it, don''t be polite to me!"


    Seeing that he insisted not to, Wu Mei stopped insisting and put the money back in the box. Qiuqiu never came back, so he could only put it here temporarily.


    Wu Mei was very happy to be able to help Yan Mingshun. Yan Mingshun has always been helping her, and now she can finally pay back some favors.


    Yan Mingshun patted Wu Mei''s head again, his eyes full of doting, and he didn''t even notice it himself.


    "Okay, I will never be polite to you!"


    Wu Mei smiled with satisfaction, remembering that Yan Mingshun mentioned his grandmother just now, he asked with concern, "Brother Mingshun, what''s wrong with your grandmother? Does it matter?"


    "It''s not a serious illness, I just have to take medicine every day, and I can''t work hard."


    Yan Mingshun didn''t say too much. In fact, his grandmother suffered from a heart disease. His mother was the only daughter of his grandparents and the eyeball of the second old man. His status was much higher than that of several uncles.


    My mother died at a young age. My grandfather and grandmother are the saddest people in the world. My grandmother has never been out of pain. In addition, she worked too hard when she was young, and her body collapsed all of a sudden.


    In order to take care of my grandmother, my grandfather''s family was originally a well-off family, but within two years, the family was devastated. Fortunately, he met Uncle Ming, so he was able to help, and he was able to ask a better doctor for his dear grandma, and let his uncle and the others help. Live a prosperous life.


    Wu Mei probably heard some things about Yan Mingshun''s foreign family in his previous life. It seems that his foreign family did not pursue an official career, but was engaged in business, and the business was very big. Several uncles and cousins ??became famous entrepreneurs. Mei Shuhan''s company is much bigger.


    In short, Yan Mingshun''s family had a very good past life. As for his grandmother, he hadn''t heard of it, and he didn''t know if her old man''s illness was getting better.


    "Brother Mingshun, don''t worry, medicine will become more and more developed in the future, and your grandmother will definitely get better!" Wu Mei comforted.


    Yan Mingshun smiled and said, "I think so too. Uncle Ming introduced me to a very powerful gynecology expert. My grandmother has taken the medicine prescribed by him, and my grandmother has gotten better. down to the ground."


    Wu Mei was also very happy for him, and hurriedly asked: "What kind of medicine is the doctor talking aboutIs it hard to find?"


    "Hundred-year-old wild ginseng is very hard to find."


    Yan Mingshun didn''t hide Wu Mei. This night, he suddenly had the desire to pour out. For so many years, he has been carrying a lot of things on his own. Although he has a good relationship with his grandfather and uncle, he will not confide in them. For a long time, he has I am used to being alone, and I am used to the sky falling down and bearing it on my own.


    But at this moment, he wanted to talk to Wu Mei, saying something that he had never said before, and he was enjoying this state very much.


    Wu Mei was dumbfounded when he heard that it was a hundred-year-old wild ginseng. This kind of treasure is hard to come by, and even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it!


    On the contrary, Yan Mingshun comforted her: "I plan to go to Kyoto during the winter vacation to see if I can buy it. If it doesn''t work, I will make a trip to Changbai Mountain in person, and I can always find a hundred-year-old ginseng."


    Wu Mei hurriedly said, "Brother Ming Shun, my godmother is going back to Kyoto for the New Year, and she is very good. I will ask her to help you find out!"


    Only then did Yan Mingshun think of Zhao Yingnan. With the power of the Zhao family, it should be effortless to inquire about these matters, but he never thought of it before.

 Chapter 449： Yan Xinyas phone number

    ? Yan Mingshun was not polite to Wu Mei, "Okay, I''m tired of eyebrows."


    Wu Mei giggled, drowsiness welled up, couldn''t help but yawned a big yawn, and then yawned again, tears streaming out.


    Yan Mingshun smiled and looked at the little girl who opened her mouth without any scruples, all her jagged teeth were exposed, he moved in his heart and asked jokingly, "Let me see if the teeth that fell out last time have grown back?"


    Wu Mei still had no time to close his mouth, so someone pinched it, Yan Mingshun exerted a little force, and his mouth opened again, revealing all the broken teeth.


    The previous gap has grown a little white and pointed, and there are a lot of tender teeth growing in two places. The front teeth are almost replaced, but both eyes are the future chief of 2.5. , found a few cavities very quickly.


    ''cluck''


    Yan Mingshun flicked lightly, his eyebrows were sour and tearful, and he looked at someone accusingly.


    "Eating less sugar in the future will cause your teeth to decay!"


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes were very stern, Wu Mei couldn''t help shrinking his neck and defended in a low voice: "I didn''t eat much, just a little bit."


    "Can you get tooth decay if you don''t eat much sugar? I''ll take you to the dentist during the winter vacation, and get treatment before it''s serious."


    Wu Mei opened her mouth to protest. She didn''t want to go to the dentist if she was beaten to death. Of all the doctors, she was most afraid of the dentist. The hammer and drill were all ready.


    "The protest is invalid, so it''s settled. I''ll take you to see your dentist during the winter vacation. You have to go to school tomorrow, so you should go to bed earlier!"


    Yan Mingshun''s tone couldn''t be rejected, Wu Mei didn''t have the guts to compete with the future chief, so he nodded his head aggrievedly, and tried his best to think in a good place. Now that his teeth are cured, he won''t be like the previous life. A big decayed tooth was tortured to death.


    Yan Mingshun was quite satisfied with Wu Mei''s good sense, patted her head approvingly, jumped up to the window sill, waved at Wu Mei, and motioned her to close the window for a while, and then disappeared soon.


    Wu Mei hurriedly leaned towards the window, but saw that Yan Mingshun had already fallen to the ground, she raised her hand at her again, and said a word silently, Wu Mei understood, this was for her to sleep with the window closed!


    She smiled sweetly and waved her hand, then closed the window, got into the bed, and soon fell asleep, sleeping very soundly.


    Yan Mingshun went to settle the house at noon the next day without any hesitation. Wu Mei was right. Now that he bought it, he would not regret it. In any case, such a large area will definitely be difficult to meet again in the future. Up.


    The next day after school, Wu Mei went to the Xiong''s house for dinner. During this time, she basically ate dinner at the Xiong''s house. Wu Zhengsi had no objection. She had already married a dry relative, so it was okay to eat a few meals.


    The Xiong family''s meals have always been very rich. Wu Mei was halfway through eating and was preparing to mention wild ginseng. The phone rang, and Wu Mei was the closest, so she got up and answered the phone.


    Probably heard an unfamiliar voice, the female voice on the phone hesitated for a while and asked, "Is it Zhao Ying''s family?"


    The woman spoke very softly and very nicely. Wu Mei hurriedly said, "Yes, Zhao Yingnan is my godmother, auntie, wait a moment!"


    Zhao Yingnan came over and took the microphone, and soon he smiled happily and said happily: "Sister-in-law, you haven''t called for a long time, the little girl just now is my newly recognized girlfriend, her voice is nice and she looks better. Well, I''ll show you her photo for the New Year!"

 Chapter 450： Nice voice

    ?Yan Xinya smiled on the phone, "How old is the little girl? You can tell she looks good just by hearing the voice."


    "The same year as Mumu, a few months after her birthday, my goddaughter looks better than a doll, she draws well, and dances first-class. By the way, she looks a lot like you, sister-in-law! " Zhao Yingnan praised Wu Mei so much that Wu Mei blushed with shame.


    But she was always thinking about the voice of the woman on the phone just now, is she the woman who looks like her?


    The voice is really nice, soft and soft, with a bit of a southern accent.


    Yan Xinya didn''t take what Zhao Yingnan said to heart, she only thought that Zhao Yingnan said a little bit of resemblance, which is not unusual. Rare!


    But the little girl''s voice just now was really nice and comfortable to listen to, and this child is also twelve years old!


    If her sweet baby grows up and is as loud now, the voice will definitely be better.


    Yan Xinya sighed lightly, chatted with Zhao Yingnan for a few words, and hung up the phone.


    "Mom, what is the little aunt calling for?" Xiong Mumu asked.


    Zhao Yingnan had a happy expression on his face, and he said happily, "Your uncle''s term of office has expired, and he will go to another city after the new year. Do you know where he is going?"


    Xiong Mumu saw his old lady''s thoughts at a glance, and it was all written on his face!


    "Look at how happy you are, isn''t it our Tsu City?"


    Zhao Yingnan flicked Xiong Mumu''s head angrily, and guessed it at once. He didn''t cooperate with her at all, and his son was just as caring as his daughter!


    Papa Bear smiled and asked, "What''s my brother''s position this time? When will he take office?"


    "The deputy mayor of Jin City, who is in charge of the economy, will take office in the spring. From now on, the two of us will be in the same city." Zhao Yingnan was full of joy.


    It��s good to live in Tianjin City, but it��s too far away from her parents�� home, and she often misses her relatives. Now it��s good. She has had a deep relationship with her younger brother since she was a child. reunited.


    Dad Bear is also very happy for his wife. He doesn''t care too much about whether Zhao Yinghua is the mayor or the deputy mayor. What he cares most about is his wife''s mood. As long as his wife is happy, he will be happy.


    Wu Mei''s heart is turbulent, Zhao Yingnan''s little brother is the deputy mayor of Tianjin?


    This position is not low, Tianjin is a big first-tier city no less than Kyoto, but not just casual people can mix in the Tianjin city circle!


    And Zhao Yingnan''s younger brother will definitely not be too old At most, he is in his early 40s. He is obviously not planning to become a deputy mayor at this age, it is just a springboard.


    It seems that she still underestimated Zhao Ying''s family, but unfortunately she didn''t care about this aspect in her previous life, otherwise she wouldn''t be crossing the river blindly now, it would be smeared.


    "Your little aunt is from the south, right? I heard her accent is very similar to ours." Wu Mei asked Xiong Mumu in a low voice.


    "Yes, my little aunt and my little uncle met when they were in the southern queue. I heard from my mother that they are from the south, but I don''t know where they are. My little aunt never talked about her parents'' family." Xiong Mumu shrugged.


    Wu Mei''s heart moved, and he asked, "Isn''t it because your little aunt''s family has no relatives?"


    Xiong Mumu raised her eyebrows, clipped a shrimp to Wu Mei, and said with a smile: "Yes, my brain is bright, it seems that eating shrimp is really good, eat more!"


    Wu Mei glared angrily, and couldn''t help but think of Yan Xinya''s voice, although it was nice, it always had a hint of melancholy.


    She intuition that this woman is not happy!

 Chapter 451： Which little aunt is particularly concerned about

    Wu Mei couldn''t help but ask, "Hey, is your little aunt not having a good relationship with your little uncle? Why do I hear her like a grudge!"


    Xiong Mumu put another shrimp into her bowl, and said with disgust, "I just said that you have a bright mind, but now you are in the water again. I don''t know how good the relationship between my uncle and my little aunt is. My little aunt is not in good health. , do you know? Hurry up and eat shrimp to nourish your brain, like two fools."


    Wu Mei didn''t know what was going on with her. She was very interested in this little aunt and couldn''t help but want to inquire. Hearing Xiong Mumu say that she was not in good health, she hurriedly asked: "What disease does your little aunt have, can it be cured? Okay?"


    "I don''t know the specifics, I just remember that her health has never been better. My mother said that she was injured when she gave birth to a child, and she has to take care of her slowly." Xiong Mumu shook her head.


    Wu Mei knew what was going on as soon as she heard it. It was the most common loss of qi and blood for women, but looking at Aunt Xiong Mumu''s situation, the loss should be more serious.


    Just like Yan Mingshun''s grandmother and Mei Shuhan''s mother, both qi and blood were seriously depleted, she suddenly thought about it, and said, "Brother Mingshun''s grandmother is similar to your little aunt, brother Mingshun found a famous doctor this year, A few prescriptions are much better, I heard Brother Ming Shun say that this famous doctor is very good at gynecology, why don''t you ask your little aunt to find this famous doctor for conditioning too!"


    Zhao Yingnan''s ears were sharp, and when he heard Wu Mei''s words, he hurriedly asked: "What happened to the famous doctor that Meimei said, tell your godmother quickly."


    Wu Mei talked about the illness of Yan Mingshun''s grandmother and Mei Shuhan''s mother, emphasizing: "Brother Mingshun said that this doctor is really good, he also introduced it to Mei Shuhan, and I heard that the effect is also very good. "


    Yan Mingshun took Mei Shuhan to see the famous doctor, and only took three doses of medicine. Mama Mei obviously felt that her body was much lighter, which was very different from the medicine she took before.


    Zhao Yingnan was very interested in this gynecology master. Yan Xinya''s situation sounded roughly the same as Yan Mingshun''s grandmother and Mei Shuhan''s mother. The medicines she had taken over the years were not less, but they were not beneficial.


    Most of those famous doctors are those who seek fame and reputation. Those who have real skills are hidden, and they are unwilling to fight for those false names. The famous doctor Wu Mei said should seem to be someone with real skills!


    "Mei Mei, do you know where this famous doctor lives? What''s his name?"


    Wu Mei shook his head embarrassedly, "I don''t know, only Brother Ming Shun knows, and Brother Ming Shun said that this famous doctor has a very strange temper, and he must be accompanied by an acquaintance, otherwise he will definitely ignore people."


    When Zhao Yingnan heard this, he was even more convinced that the famous doctor was a reclusive expert.


    She really wanted to call Yan Xinya to come over now, but it was obviously unrealistic, so Dad Bear gave an idea, "Sister-in-law''s health won''t get better overnight, don''t rush at this moment, your little brother and the others Isn''t spring coming, it''s not too late to go to the famous doctor."


    Zhao Yingnan was persuaded by her husband, so she didn''t make a phone call after all, only let Wu Mei remember to talk to Yan Mingshun and take them to a famous doctor next spring.


    Wu Mei agreed, and she took the opportunity to raise the matter of wild ginseng, "Godmother, the famous doctor said that there must be a hundred-year-old wild ginseng in order to completely cure Mingshun''s grandmother. No, I want to ask my godmother to help me find out in Kyoto."

 Chapter 452： golden boy and girl

    When Zhao Yingnan heard the 100-year-old ginseng, his face became embarrassed, and he shook his head and said, "Let''s not say it''s a hundred years old now, even fifty years old is not a big deal. It is urgently needed, it is rarely sold, it is very difficult for you, Ming Shun, to find 100-year-old ginseng, but I can find it in thirty-four years."


    In fact, Zhao Yingnan still didn''t say everything. Of course, there are 100-year-old mountain ginseng in Kyoto, and she can get it, but she has to owe a big favor.


    If Wu Mei asked for it herself, she would be willing to owe the favor, but Wu Mei asked for it for others, so she couldn''t commit to owe favor for outsiders, so she simply returned.


    Wu Mei was a little disappointed, but she was already mentally prepared, knowing that the century-old ginseng was indeed hard to find, and the chance of finding it was very slim.


    "It''s 30 to 40 years old, but the efficacy needs to be discounted. The famous doctor said that if he can''t find a hundred years old, he can only use 30 to 40 years old instead."


    Wu Mei begged: "Godmother, please help Ming Shun to buy some. He bought it himself, but he was deceived. The famous doctor said it was fake. It didn''t even arrive for ten years. It was useless to eat it. Brother Deming Shun lost a lot of money."


    Zhao Yingnan laughed, "Buying ginseng is a lot of attention, and it is impossible for ordinary people to buy authentic good ginseng. You Mingshun brother is still lucky, at least it is root ginseng, and some people also use radish as ginseng. Sell ??it!


    Now that my goddaughter has spoken, I naturally have to buy it for me. The preservation is full-year wild ginseng, but the price is a little high. You have to make it clear with Yan Mingshun, don''t think it''s too expensive. "


    Zhao Yingnan agreed immediately. It was only wild ginseng from thirty or forty years old. As long as she let out the wind, a lot of people would send it over.


    Wu Mei happily hugged Zhao Yingnan and kissed her, and said gratefully, "Thank you godmother!"


    Zhao Yingnan pinched the little girl''s tender cheeks and joked, "Meimei, are you and Yan Mingshun in a good relationship?"


    Wu Mei blushed and nodded, without denying it.


    "Brother Mingshun is very good, I like to play with him." Wu Mei whispered.


    Zhao Yingnan looked at the young girl''s delicate eyebrows in front of him with amusement, and a pair of golden boys and girls automatically appeared in his mind, the man was Yan Mingshun, and the woman was Wumei.


    The two of them look really good, very eye-catching!


    Zhao Yingnan couldn''t help but look at his son who was sitting next to Wu Mei. He was not inferior to Yan Mingshun, but why did he sit with Wu Mei without Yan Mingshun looking right?


    "Just know how to eat, the more you eat, the more stupid you become!"


    Zhao Yingnan couldn''t help but put a few chestnuts on Xiong Mumu''s head. He is really a stupid son. He said that the first thing to do is to get the moon near the water.


    Blind her mind for nothing!


    Xiong Mumu was so angry that she yelled and had a quarrel with Zhao Yingnan. Wu Mei smiled and watched the two girls fight, and thought of Xiong Mumu''s little aunt''s voice again in her mind.


    I really want to meet this woman, what does she look like?


    The next day, Wu Mei told about the mountain ginseng. Although Yan Mingshun was a little disappointed, he was still very happy, "Thank you Meimei, I will give the money to Teacher Zhao tomorrow."


    Wu Mei worried and asked: "What about the century-old ginseng? My godmother said that I can''t find it in Kyoto, so don''t waste your time."


    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly, with determination in his eyes, he said softly but firmly: "If I don''t have Kyoto, I will go to Changbai Mountain to find it, and I will always find it."

 Chapter 453： Tan Shufang comes to the door

    ?Time passed quickly, and it was almost the winter vacation. The new courses had been completed, and the whole school was undergoing general review. Wu Mei also devoted himself to studying, and strived to get good grades in the final exam.


    In the midterm exam, her average score reached 80. At the end of the term, she hoped to get 85. This is the goal she set for herself.


    Day by day, the housewives in the family building began to work hard, drying duck in sauce, salting bacon, filling sausage...


    Intoxicating scents wafted everywhere in the corridor, and every door was hung with bacon sausage sauce duck, which made me drool.


    Of course, this is also the way housewives secretly compare themselves. Whoever has more meat hanging in front of the house has the best life. At this time, affordable meat is an important criterion for testing the quality of life.


    He Biyun, who loves vanity, is unwilling to be left behind, and is usually reluctant to buy meat, but at this time she is very generous, and the sauce duck and salted meat sausages are indispensable. Same.


    No matter who sees it, they will say: Oh hey, Mr. He has the most meat in the whole building, and I''m afraid you will have to eat it until next summer!


    At this time, He Biyun will be very satisfied, she just likes this feeling of being sought after.


    And this year, because the family is not very smooth, Wu Yue has become the ghost she is now, He Biyun is even more energetic, and the purchase is more grand than in previous years, and the corridor is full of hangings.


    The absolute number one in the whole school!


    The compliments that the eldest daughter had lost, He Biyun had to find it back on these meats, otherwise she would never think about having a peaceful life this year!


    In the evening, a rare guest came to the Wu family. It was Yan Mingshun''s stepmother and Yan Mingda''s biological mother - Tan Shufang.


    Tan Shufang is as elegant and intellectual as always, wearing a light gray woolen coat, black trousers, milky white sheepskin boots, her hair in a bun, and her eyes under the gold-rimmed glasses are stern and shrewd.


    At first glance, she is a new woman in Kochi, and she is not a good person to get along with.


    Tan Shufang is also quite famous in the family building. After all, a man is the leader of the education department. In charge of these teachers, her status has also risen with the tide. Anyone who sees her will have to please.


    He Biyun is naturally among them, Tan Shufang is a real rare guest, and rarely visits the family building. Today, she made an exception to come to her house, isn''t it a good thing!


    Wu Mei is also very strange, Tan Shufang is a complete snob, she doesn''t even pay attention to ordinary people, and she naturally doesn''t pay attention to the Wu family.


    In the previous life, the Wuyan family became in-laws Tan Shufang did not have any good feelings towards He Biyun, and she looked up at the sky when she spoke, and her face was arrogant.


    Now Yan Houde officials are not too big, and the Yan family is not as prosperous as later generations. Tan Shufang is still relatively restrained, but the disdain radiating from his bones can be felt by everyone.


    Except He Biyun!


    "Dr. Tan, please take a seat and eat some melon seeds. Yueyue will come and call someone. This is your aunt Tan, and this is my eldest daughter, Wu Yue."


    He Biyun greeted him warmly and called Wu Yue out of the room. She would not give up any opportunity to show Wu Yue''s face.


    "Talk about Auntie." Wu Yue walked out of the room.


    Tan Shufang smiled lightly, and didn''t sit down. She just stood looking at Wu Yue. She looked okay. No wonder she had the capital to be a little fox. If her family background was good, she would not object to her son looking for Qingmei now.


    But with the cold family background of the Wu family, even if Wu Yue looks like a fairy, she will not agree!

 Chapter 454： Take care of your daughter, dont keep pestering my son

    Tan Shufang''s eyes were too sharp, making Wu Yue feel uncomfortable. She pretended to be shy and lowered her head, secretly guessing what the purpose of Yan Mingda''s mother''s visit?


    During this period of time, she had a very difficult time at school. None of her classmates paid attention to her, and the teacher did not care about her as much as before. Only Yan Mingda stood by her firmly as before.


    The lonely Wu Yue became more and more dependent on Yan Mingda, and when she was with Yan Mingda, she felt that she was not so unsuccessful, at least she had a friend to accompany her!


    Wu Yue herself doesn''t know what kind of mentality she has towards Yan Mingda, she can''t talk about whether she likes it or not, but she can be sure that she can''t do without Yan Mingda now.


    Because she only has this one warm!


    Tan Shufang looked Wu Yue up and down, a sneer appeared on her lips, and she looked at Wu Mei again, her eyes lit up.


    I have long heard that the youngest daughter of the Wu family is good-looking, but now she looks really beautiful!


    And this girl is also Zhao Yingnan''s goddaughter. Although she did it, she is officially recognized as a relative, and her worth is naturally much higher. If Mingda likes the younger daughter of the Wu family, it is because of Wu Mei''s beauty and Zhao Yingnan''s sake. , she has no opinion.


    Tan Shufang secretly complained to Yan Mingda that her eyes were indeed covered with shit. She didn''t like the good-looking sister, but she liked the plain-looking sister?


    What a fool!


    "Talk about the doctor?"


    Tan Shufang hadn''t said a word since entering the door, and there was no meaning on her face. He Biyun couldn''t help but scream in her heart.


    Tan Shufang withdrew her gaze, looked at He Biyun, smiled lightly, and said slowly: "Mr. He, I came here today to talk about the child. I''m a straight talker, and there''s something I don''t like in a while, why? Teacher, don''t know me in general!"


    He Biyun''s heart skipped a beat, she was not stupid, and what Tan Shufang said from entering the door to the present was obviously not to contact her feelings.


    "What is the doctor talking about? We are talking about our old neighbor who has known each other for more than ten years. You don''t know what my temperament is? I just like to talk to straight people. It''s no brainer. Talking about the doctor should sit down and talk slowly. Well, how tiring it is to stand!"


    He Biyun smiled to ease the atmosphere This time, Tan Shufang gave her a face, sat down, and drank a sip of tea. She had to talk a lot in a while, so she had to moisten her throat.


    "Mr. He is really refreshing, then I''m different from you. My family Mingda has a good heart since he was a child. When he sees a dead cat or a dog on the road, he will cry. If he sees someone falling, it is called positive!"


    Tan Shufang said that she spent a long time bragging about her son''s sympathy and wealth, and his heart was even more kind than Our Lady''s.


    "Mr. He, you may not understand what I mean. Let me be more straightforward. I have also heard about what happened to Ling Ai during this period. I will not comment on Ling Ai''s character. After all, it is not mine. Daughter, I don''t have the right to say that, but..."


    Tan Shufang paused, took another sip of tea, and looked at Wu Yue''s ugly face and He Biyun''s embarrassed smile with satisfaction, and continued:


    "I''m not qualified to take care of Ling Ai, but Mingda is my son, so I have to take care of it. My Mingda''s future is different from that of ordinary children, so Mr. He should take good care of Ling Ai and don''t abuse Mingda''s sympathy. I don''t want my son to be led astray by classmates with bad behavior!"

 Chapter 455： He Biyun who protects the calf

    It took He Biyun a long time to understand what Tan Shufang meant. She almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood. How dare this woman say that her daughter is of bad character?


    She also said that her family Yueyue will bring crooked Yan Mingda?


    Pooh!


    As for that silly boy Yan Mingda, he can''t compare to her family Yueyue, not even his toes!


    He Biyun''s desire to please Tan Shufang''s idea has disappeared at this moment. Even if you are the mayor''s wife, it is not acceptable to come to smear her precious daughter!


    "Tan doctor, what you said is really interesting. Even though my family Yueyue has recently regressed a bit, she has never been in the 50th place in the school for the exam. I remember Mingda''s best exam, and he was still in the 200th place in the school. outside?"


    He Biyun sneered mercilessly, if it wasn''t for Yan Mingda''s sake of having a good father, she wouldn''t even let her in, let alone make friends in the same month.


    Tan Shufang''s complexion changed slightly, her son''s grades were indeed somewhat unreliable, but no matter how bad her son was, he was still her baby. She could say that others said it was impossible!


    "Mr. He, you haven''t understood the main point of what I said. I''m talking about character. People with bad character are useless no matter how good their grades are. Although my family''s Mingda''s grades are not ideal, he has good character, and I Helping with his father to check, it will definitely not be bad in the future, your Wuyue is like this now, tsk tsk tsk, I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future!"


    In terms of lip service, ten He Biyuns are not as good as one Tan Shufang. Tan Shufang''s light-hearted words made He Biyun angry, and Wu Yue was so embarrassed that he couldn''t even stand.


    Wu Mei restrained herself from laughing to watch the excitement. Although Tan Shufang hates this woman, her fighting power is really impressive. Look at what she said, tsk tsk tsk, Wu Yue must have nightmares again at night!


    Tan Shufang looked at He Biyun, who was gasping for breath, and Wu Yue, who couldn''t stop crying. It took a day for the fire to subside.


    "Mr. He has time to quarrel with me, so let''s focus more on disciplining my daughter. Don''t worry too much at a young age. No wonder the grades will get worse and worse. !"


    What Tan Shufang said was like a knife. He Biyun was so stimulated that she lost her sense of reason. In addition, she had been suffocated recently and was trying to find a place to vent. Now that Tan Shufang came to the door herself, how could she hold back.


    "Tan Shufang, you have to be shameless, your son''s grades are as bad as shit, and you have the face to say that my daughter''s grades are not good? If I have a son with such poor grades, I have to wear a mask when I go out, and I have no face at all. It''s gone!"


    "It''s really funny, my family Yueyue didn''t despise your silly son, and if you were friends with him, you still have the face to despise my family Yueyue? Tan Shufang, you''ve let your mind get caught, and you will spend more time taking care of yours in the future. Silly son, don''t keep pestering my family Yueyue all day long, I wonder if my daughter''s performance decline is due to your stupid son!"


    The furious He Biyun was full of fighting power, and she took out the swearing attitude of her mother, Mrs. He, and said that Tan Shufang, a gentleman, had no chance to even talk back, and her face was as blue as constipation.


    Wu Zhengsi, who was preparing a lesson plan in the room, came out when he heard the movement outside, and was startled. Seeing that He Biyun was about to fight with Tan Shufang.


    "He Biyun, stop me quickly, what kind of nerves are you getting!"


    Wu Zhengsi angrily rushed over and grabbed He Biyun, who was showing his teeth and claws, and felt ashamed.

 Chapter 456： dog bites dog, 1 mouth hair

    At this time, He Biyun''s hair was disheveled, his face was distorted, and his mouth was full of vicious words. Wu Zhengsi felt disgusted when he looked at it, and regretted that he had not been able to see He Biyun''s true face.


    "He Biyun, stop me!"


    He Biyun couldn''t hear Wu Zhengsi''s words, so he clamored to tear off Tan Shufang''s mouth. Tan Shufang claimed to be a civilized person. How could she have seen such a shrew fighting? Behind Wu Zhengsi.


    "Tan Shufang, you stinky shameless, when who doesn''t know about your scandalous affairs, Director Yan''s wife is still lying on the bed, and you are dressed up to flirt with Director Yan, bah, shameless vixen, and Let''s face it, my daughter, clean your own **** first!"


    He Biyun''s eyes were red, and like a machine gun, Tan Shufang''s romantic affair was all shaken out of the basket. When the neighbors heard the movement, they thought it was Wu Zhengsi and his wife who were working again, and rushed over to watch the fun.


    When I got there, I saw that it was Director Yan''s wife and He Biyun fighting. At the moment, I was in high spirits. They gathered at the gate of Wu''s house and refused to leave. .


    The most taboo thing in Tan Shufang''s life is her old affairs with Yan Houde. Although she has always thought that Yan Mingshun''s mother is a shameless bitch, and ruined her love with Yan Houde, she can''t stand the fact that she is Yan Houde''s second wife.


    No matter what, in the eyes of others, she is a latecomer, and to put it bluntly, she is the third child who destroys the relationship between husband and wife!


    And Tan Shufang is indeed guilty, because what He Biyun said is true, she and Yan Houde have never completely broken up, and...


    "He Biyun, you are talking nonsense. My old Yan and I are innocent. No matter where we go, we can stand up. You should take care of your daughter first, and don''t always pester my family Mingda in the future!"


    Tan Shufang''s face was ashen, and she didn''t care about her demeanor anymore.


    "Yan Mingda and I are just ordinary classmates. Tan Auntie, please don''t ruin my reputation."


    Wu Yue bit her lip and tried to defend herself from embarrassment.


    Tan Shufang sneered: "Then remember what you said and stay away from Mingda in the future!"


    Wu Yue swayed a mouthful of blood rushed up, her eyes were black with bursts of blackness, she resisted her anger, gritted her teeth and said word by word: "Then please take care of your son, Aunt Tan. , stay away from me in the future!"


    He Biyun looked at the snow-white baby daughter, distressed like a knife, and scolded: "You can''t control your son, you are incompetent, why did you come to my house to scold Yueyue? Hmph, I haven''t gone to your house to talk about your son. If you have damaged Yueyue, stay away from Yueyue in the future, and don��t always come together like flies!��


    Wu Mei huddled in the corner of the door, watching a big show with the neighbors. Tan Shufang is not a good thing, He Biyun and Wu Yue are not even things, dog bites dog or something, she is the favorite to watch!


    Tan Shufang was so angry with He Biyun that she was about to scold him back when Yan Houde came over. He stopped by Zhao Ying''s man''s house upstairs. Believe, hurriedly ran down.


    "Shufang, what are you doing? Hurry back with me!"


    Yan Houde felt the same as Wu Zhengsi, except that he was humiliated or humiliated. This was because he had just arrived and had not heard the romantic things He Biyun said before.


    Otherwise, Director Yan Da designated to find a crack in the ground to get in!

 Chapter 457： Were talking about character

    ?Tan Shufang gradually calmed down. The arrival of Yan Houde reminded her of her identity. She regretted arguing with a shrew like He Biyun.


    She took a deep breath and was too lazy to talk nonsense with He Biyun, so she turned to Wu Zhengsi and said, "Mr. Wu, you can''t tell your wife, I''ll tell you directly, and ask Teacher Wu to take care of your daughter in the future. The main task is to study, and Ling Ai is too precocious, Mr. Wu, you are a provincial model, you understand the truth better than I do, you should understand what I mean!"


    Wu Zhengsi''s face was ugly, of course he understood what Tan Shufang meant, didn''t he just want to say that Wu Yue influenced Yan Mingda!


    Wu Zhengsi felt very uncomfortable when someone came to the door and pointed his nose to teach him a lesson, and he was full of opinions on Tan Shufang. If it wasn''t for Yan Houde''s face, he would definitely teach him a good lesson.


    At this moment, he regretted coming out again. Knowing that this Tan Shufang was so pretentious, he pretended not to know, hid in the room, and let He Biyun fight with her.


    Anyway, Yan Houde, as the director, is not afraid of losing face, what does he have to take care of?


    Wu Zhengsi resisted his anger and smiled, and said, "Tan teacher is too worried, my family Yueyue has always been excellent in academic performance, and we don''t need to worry about it at all, and Yueyue has always been enthusiastic, cheerful, willing to help others, and has always been friendly at school. The classmates are getting along well, to be honest, I am quite satisfied with Yueyue, as for Young Master Ling Yan Mingda, I don��t know much about his studies, what is his rank in the school?��


    These remarks are full of irony. The authentic scumbags of your family can''t even get into the top 200 in the school, and Yueyue''s family, even if their grades regress, are still the top 50 students!


    May I ask who influenced whom?


    He Biyun regained his confidence. This was the first time her husband had spoken to her outside!


    "Isn''t that right? I''ve never seen such a thick-skinned face. My own son is not up to expectations, yet he still has the face to blame others for ruining her son. Where does the face come from?"


    Yan Houde can be regarded as understandable. In this way, the cause of the war should be the provocation of his wife. He is very dissatisfied with Tan Shufang. Recently, his wife has indeed swelled a bit. He has to talk to Tan Shufang when he looks back. Now he is only the deputy director. Woolen cloth!


    Not to the point of kicking the nose on the face!


    "Mr. Wu, I''m really sorry. I''m going to call Shufang home. Your family Yueyue has always been an excellent student. This is obvious to all. Unlike my family''s Mingda, I don''t have the face to say that the grades are poor."


    Yan Houde said nice things with his smiling face, Haosheng praised Wu Yue, and then demoted his son, Wu Zhengsi only smiled, followed by a few polite words, and the atmosphere gradually eased.


    But Tan Shufang was dissatisfied. The biggest difference between her and Yan Houde was their different attitudes towards their two sons. Yan Houde had always admired Yan Mingshun and despised his younger son.


    Naturally, she loves her own son, and she has always believed that her precious son will be more promising than the scumbags in the future!


    On this specific occasion, when Tan Shufang heard such words, her anger suddenly rushed up, and her reason disappeared again.


    "Old Yan, figure it out, Ming Da''s grades are just a little worse, but he has a good character and a kind heart. He is hundreds of times better than those who have dirty hands and feet, and who are vicious and even hurt their own sisters!"

 Chapter 458： He Biyun is stupid again

    He Biyun, who had calmed down, heard Tan Shufang slandering her precious daughter in front of her, and the anger that had just been suppressed came up again. Her eyes were covered with red threads, and her face was distorted. , rushed up with a stride, and without thinking about it, slapped Tan Shufang with a big ear.


    "Bah, Tan Shufang, you are shameless, you haven''t even wiped your butt, how dare you come to my house to talk about Yueyue?


    Who do you think you don''t know about your **** back then, mad at other people''s eldest wife, messy, dirty shoes, you should strip you naked and go to the street to parade ! "


    The extremely angry He Biyun lost the last bit of face, and mercilessly tore off the fig leaf on Tan Shufang''s body.


    In fact, the teachers of No. 1 Middle School basically knew about the affair between Shufang and Yan Houde, but because of Yan Houde''s face, no one would say it in front of his face, he just said a few words behind his back.


    The crowd watching the fun was startled, oh hey, it''s going to be a big mess!


    Some wise people saw Yan Houde''s ugly face, they dared not watch any more, and went home quietly.


    He Biyun is stupid, they are not so stupid, they can''t offend Yan Houde. Although Tan Shufang is shameless, Yan Houde is even more shameless.


    As the saying goes, you don''t slap people in the face, and swearing doesn''t expose shortcoming. He Biyun''s 250 is so stupid that there is no cure. It was originally just a trivial matter between her and Tan Shufang''s woman, but now it''s good, even Yan Houde has been scolded .


    Wu Zhengsi now has his **** to wipe!


    No wonder it is said that marrying a wife should be a virtuous one. The words of the ancestors are indeed the truth!


    The onlookers are almost gone, only a few who are not afraid of death are left to watch the fun. Wu Zhengsi''s face is ashen, which is not much better than Yan Houde''s face. After such a riot, they turned out to be unreasonable!


    He Biyun saw that Tan Shufang was speechless by what she said, not to mention how proud she was, she felt extremely happy!


    Sure enough, it was easier to let go of her temperament. In the past, I always wanted to be a good wife and mother, and I deeply suppressed my nature, not to mention how aggrieved.


    What made her even more aggrieved was that Wu Zhengsi was not only not grateful for the grievances she had suffered, but instead spoke coldly to her. Since that was the case, why should she wronged herself any more!


    It''s just that her pride didn''t last long!


    "Snapped"


    A loud slap slapped He Biyun on the face was much louder than the one that Tan Shufang received just now. Everyone looked at He Biyun, her face was instantly swollen, and there were five others. Only clear fingerprints.


    "Director Yan, my wife is stupid and ignorant. She often talks nonsense. Don''t take her words to heart, just treat her as farting."


    Wu Zhengsi taught He Biyun a lesson, and apologized to Yan Houde. Even if Yan Houde became angry, he would have nothing to say. Everyone beat up his wife in front of everyone, what else could he say?


    But he was still very uncomfortable. The only thing he did wrong in his life was that he married Tan Shufang less than half a year after his ex-wife died, because Tan Shufang lied to her that she was pregnant, so he ignored it. Parents'' objection to marry Tan Shufang.


    This matter is a stain in his life, even he himself does not want to think about it, but He Biyun exposes his shortcomings in front of so many people, how can Yan Houde not be popular?


    Besides, he was not a big-hearted person in the first place. He remembered this hatred. Didn''t He Biyun want to be transferred to work in the city?


    Hey, don''t even think about it for the rest of your life!

 Chapter 459： Mom is going to kill Dad again

    However, Yan Houde was really impressed with Wu Zhengsi. He obviously looked like a weak scholar who had no power to tie a chicken, and he was really ruthless when he beat his wife!


    It really is unbelievable!


    Not only Yan Houde thinks this way, but other people also have the same idea. They really don''t like Wu Zhengsi too much. After all, he is a cultural person. No matter how bad his wife is, it can be reasonable.


    What''s the difference between this and those rough men in the countryside?


    Thanks to Wu Zhengsi, he is still a provincial model teacher!


    What a disgrace to Sven!


    In an instant, the eyes of everyone looking at Wu Zhengsi changed. Like Wu Yue, it seemed that something was broken and could never return to its original state.


    If there is a fight, there must be someone who persuades the fight. It didn''t take long for someone to come and say good things, holding back the angry He Biyun.


    "Wu Zhengsi, everyone else is riding on your wife and daughter''s head and shitting. You don''t help us, but you help outsiders beat me. What kind of man are you!"


    "How could I be blind, marrying such a useless wretch as you!"


    He Biyun scolded her angrily, without saving face for Wu Zhengsi at all. No matter how the people around her persuaded her, it didn''t work. Wu Zhengsi slapped her in front of outsiders, and He Biyun''s self-esteem suffered.


    She has always created the image of a happy little woman in front of outsiders. Now Wu Zhengsi tore this beautiful coat with his own hands, and He Biyun went crazy.


    She just wanted to regain a little bit of self-esteem. The best way to relieve her anger was to step on Wu Zhengsi''s face. If you want to lose face, let''s all lose face together!


    Anyway, my mother said that Wu Zhengsi would never divorce her!


    What is she afraid of?


    Wu Mei was very satisfied with He Biyun''s madness. This is the normal way for people with mental problems!


    Now is her time to play!


    "Dad, Mom, hasn''t she been for a long time? Why is she like this again, Dad, I''m so scared!"


    Wu Mei looked at He Biyun timidly, his little faces were full of panic, and the two who were pulling He Biyun were stunned for a while. , but it will not be what they think!


    Wu Zhengsi, who was so angry that he vomited blood, quickly understood, because Wu Mei used to say that Wu Yue''s mental illness was inherited from He Biyun. He used to only listen to angry words as a child, but now...


    Wu Zhengsi was moved, and he regretted it after beating He Biyun. At that time, he just wanted to give Yan Houde an explanation and didn''t think about it too much, but after calming down, he realized that he had made a mistake.


    Beating his wife is really a degrading act I don''t know what my colleagues will think of him in the future!


    But if the wife is mentally ill, there is no harm in hitting a few times!


    Wu Zhengsi is still a little hesitant. Of course he doesn''t care about He Biyun''s reputation. What he cares about is Wu Yue. Originally, Wu Yue''s mental condition was not very good. What the rumors out there will be like.


    He Biyun must be said to be mentally ill, and then passed it on to Wu Yue. This result is not what he wants to see.


    Wu Mei knew what Wu Zhengsi was worried about. It seemed that her selfish and hypocritical father still loved Wu Yue from the bottom of his heart.


    The corners of her lips twitched. Today, Wu Yue''s mother and daughter''s mental illness has been settled!


    "Dad, mom, will she kill you like last time? You tie up your mom, and if you tie it up, mom won''t kill you!"


    Wu Mei shouted with concern and fear, her words successfully awakened everyone''s memory, Wu Zhengsi''s big hole in his head a month ago, but just healed!

 Chapter 460： messed up into a pot of porridge

    ?Everyone looked at He Biyun, who couldn''t stop clamoring. Her hair was disheveled, her eyes were blood red, and her usual dignified face was severely distorted. It really looked a little abnormal!


    Looking at Wu Mei''s frightened appearance, he must have been frightened that night, and this child is really pitiful!


    These intellectuals thought a little bit deeper. They couldn''t understand why He Biyun had such a different attitude towards the two daughters, obviously they were both biological!


    But now they understand, how can a mentally abnormal person be measured by the standard of a normal person?


    He Biyun is definitely a very paranoid mental patient, so she is really good for a person, such as Wu Yue, but it is really bad when she is bad, such as the unlucky Wu Mei, and Wu Zhengsi.


    There may even be a risk of death!


    He Biyun is not an ordinary nympho, but a violent and paranoid terrorist!


    The two who were holding He Biyun let go of their hands at the same time, and then retreated at the same time. It is not illegal to kill someone with a mental illness. They have a great life, a promising future, and their lives are infinitely valuable. precious life!


    Everyone else thought the same way. They stepped back one meter in unison, but they were reluctant to give up watching the fun, so they watched from a distance. If something changed, they would still have time to escape!


    The sad and angry Wu Yue quickly realized Wu Mei''s purpose. She looked at He Biyun, who was still unaware. He Biyun, who had regained her freedom, rushed towards Wu Zhengsi. She wanted to fight for her self-esteem!


    The target is Wu Zhengsi, who trampled on her self-esteem!


    Behind He Biyun is the chest of drawers. The ruler that opened Wu Zhengsi a month ago was lying quietly, but now He Biyun is holding it in his hand.


    Because this yardstick is the most convenient and powerful tool, the angry He Biyun grabbed it without even thinking about it. The yardstick''s neighbor, the feather duster, was abandoned by her.


    Wu Mei excitedly looked at He Biyun, who was like a real lunatic, his heart raised in his throat, and the blood in his whole body was boiling!


    He Biyun is really cooperating with her too much. If Wu Zhengsi opens the scoop again, He Biyun''s mental illness will not work!


    It''s just that Wu Zhengsi has to suffer a little more. Wu Mei, who has already experienced it once, is not too worried about Wu Zhengsi''s life.


    "Mom don''t!"


    Wu Yue shouted anxiously, she rushed towards He Biyun, her first reaction was to stop He Biyun, but she had no other thoughts, just thinking about not letting He Biyun do stupid things again.


    But not long after, Wu Yue had other ideas. Between the lights and flints Wu Yue''s mind was spinning rapidly, she was calculating the profit and loss, and she soon made up her mind!


    "Mom, please stop and stop hurting Dad!"


    Wu Yue shouted anxiously, and slowed down her pace. After only a short delay, He Biyun had already rushed in front of Wu Zhengsi. .


    "He Biyun, you are crazy!"


    Wu Zhengsi was angry and scared, but he didn''t want to let his head open any longer, it was just painful, and face was the most important thing.


    "Oh, Teacher He, stop quickly, you can''t hit it!"


    The onlookers were also very anxious, but they were all just shouting. No one dared to step forward to stop it. Of course, Wu Mei couldn''t let Wu Yue perform alone, and rushed up crying.


    In an instant, the Wu family turned into a pot of porridge, like boiling water, but it soon stopped.


    Wu Yue lay on the ground, the blood gurgling on her forehead, just like Wu Zhengsi a month ago.

 Chapter 461： mental hammer

    ?Everyone looked at Wu Yue, who was unconscious on the ground, dumbfounded. What happened just now?


    How could it be that Wu Yue was fired?


    He Biyun loves his eldest daughter so much, how could he smash Wu Yue?


    "What''s wrong with you, Yueyue? Don''t scare your mother, Yueyue, why are you so stupid? What are you doing here?"


    He Biyun hugged Wu Yue and cried bitterly. She wished that it was herself who was smashed, and Wu Yue was her heart!


    Where did Wu Mei think that Wu Yue would sacrifice his life to save his father, and he would take a foot in Wu Zhengsi''s place. Seeing Wu Zhengsi''s distressed and moved look, Wu Yue''s bitter plan has been successful!


    Damn bitch, you can be so cruel to yourself!


    Wu Mei was vigilant in her heart, and she made up her mind to speed up the suppression of Wu Yue. Wu Yue must never have a chance to grow, and she must be trampled under her feet forever.


    "Dad, let''s take my sister to go..."


    He Biyun was interrupted by Wu Mei''s words. He Biyun was probably really stimulated. He ignored Wu Yue who was still bleeding on the ground, grabbed the ruler again, and rushed towards Tan Shufang.


    "Tan Shufang, it''s you who killed me Yueyue, I''m going to beat you to death, a broken shoe, beat you to death!"


    At this time, He Biyun was covered in blood, his hair was loose, his expression was hideous, and he was still holding a blood-stained ruler in his hand. No matter how you looked at it, it was a horror painting, especially on a night when the north wind was howling.


    Everyone shivered violently, and took a few steps back again to stay away from the high-risk species He Biyun!


    Tan Shufang was so frightened that she didn''t even care about ''broken shoes'', her life was the most important thing, she subconsciously hid behind Yan Houde and used him as a human shield.


    Yan Houde was also quite frightened, but he was a man, so of course he couldn''t panic like a woman, he had to show masculinity.


    "Mr. He, calm down. The immediate priority is to stop the bleeding of Wu Yue, otherwise Wu Yue will be very dangerous. Don''t you even care about your daughter''s body?"


    Yan Houde deserves to be the leader. In the words, He Biyun''s actions slowed down, and her distress for her daughter made her calm down quickly. He Biyun gave up looking for Tan Shufang to settle accounts. Yan Houde was right, Yueyue''s injury was more important .


    This Wu Zhengsi had already hugged Wu Yue and was about to go to Grandma Yang''s place to stop the bleeding. Others also stepped forward to help, but He Biyun couldn''t get in at all.


    "Old Wu, how is Yueyue, let me see her!"


    He Biyun, who couldn''t see Wu Yue, was like an ant on a hot pan, jumping in a hurry, Wu Mei looked at her coldly, and deliberately said: "Mom, you are the one who smashed my sister, there is a big hole in the head, and it''s still flowing. A lot of blood, sister, will she die?"


    "Fart I''ll beat you to death, you dead girl, your sister is very good, she won''t die even if you die!"


    He Biyun, who was a little calm, was stimulated by Wu Mei and became dizzy again. Mental illness is even more believing.


    How could a normal person say such stupid things?


    Zhao Yingnan, who came down after hearing the news, happened to see He Biyun lashing out at Wu Mei''s teeth and claws.


    "He Biyun, are you still not human? What is wrong with her eyebrows and eyebrows? You cursed your daughter to death as a mother? I think you have a darker heart than your stepmother!"


    Zhao Yingnan yelled and couldn''t bear He Biyun anymore. If it weren''t for the chaos at the scene, she would still want to scold Wu Zhengsi again!


    "Mr. Zhao, don''t you know, He Biyun has mental problems, how can you talk about mental illness, don''t waste your saliva."


    Tan Shufang, who was stroking her cheek, hated He Biyun to the core, how could she give up the chance to step on He Biyun!

 Chapter 462： mental illness is inherited

    "Tan Shufang, what are you doing, I''m not mentally ill, I''m in good spirits, you''re a broken shoe, a shameless broken shoe!"


    After several stimulations, He Biyun''s consciousness was indeed not too clear at the moment, her mind was dizzy, and she looked at Tan Shufang with terrifying eyes, as if she was about to eat her, and it looked a bit like a psychotic episode.


    Tan Shufang was so frightened that she hid behind Zhao Yingnan. She couldn''t afford to be mentally ill. Zhao Yingnan frowned and said dissatisfiedly, "What''s wrong with Teacher Wu, I won''t tell my wife that she is mentally ill, and let her stay in the family building. After living for such a long time, who will be responsible if someone is injured in an attack?"


    As soon as a little bit came out, the other people watching the fun all had a chill on their backs, and the old man broke out in cold sweat!


    Mental homicide is not against the law. You can only admit that you are unlucky when you are dead and disabled. Thinking that they have lived with a high-risk terrorist for so many years, they are close at hand, and every minute and every second has infinite possibilities of being hurt by mental illness. These Everyone is terrified, and most of them are happy.


    Luckily fortunately!


    He Biyun, this high-risk hidden danger, was finally corrected before the big incident!


    In this way, Tan Shufang is still the biggest hero. If she hadn''t tried her own risk, how could He Biyun be exposed?


    If he really waited until He Biyun had an attack, who would be the next unlucky one?


    Haven''t you seen He Biyun being so cruel to her husband and daughter!


    "Mr. Zhao is right, Mr. Wu did something wrong, she should be locked up in a mental hospital if she is mentally ill. How can she be allowed to live with a normal person? You have to talk to Mrs. Wu about this matter!"


    Some people followed suit. Her husband is Wu Zhengsi''s most powerful competitor. He misses the provincial model every year. How can this woman not step on her foot when she seizes the opportunity?


    When Tan Shufang saw that everyone''s public opinion was on her side, she immediately became enthusiastic and added fuel to the fire: "That''s not true, Teacher Wu is really a sinner, he looks like a talent, and he has a good family background, why did he marry a man? Is mental illness back? Doesn��t he know that mental illness is inherited, especially since the mother has a very high probability of passing it on to her daughter!��


    Whether He Biyun is mentally ill or not, in fact, she doesn''t care at all, she only cares that her precious son can''t let the little fox be fascinated and affect her arrangement for her son''s healthy road!


    Therefore, Tan Shufang will not miss any opportunity to suppress Wu Yue.


    What''s more, she is not just talking nonsense, but has a medical basis and can withstand the scrutiny of the evaluation. She has a clear conscience!


    Someone exclaimed: "Oh, I remembered, there is a family in my mother''s village, my grandmother and my mother are both mentally ill, and as a result, the six children and three daughters born are all sick, and the son is not at all. It turns out that he is mentally ill. Most of it is passed on to my daughter, I don''t know if the doctor talks about it!"


    "When you said that, I also remembered it, it is indeed the case, the mother''s brain is not good, the sons are all good, the daughter is not necessarily, oh, in this way, there are two daughters in Teacher Wu''s family. Woolen cloth!"


    Everyone''s expressions became weird, and they all recalled the previous legend, Wu Yue pinched her sister''s neck in the middle of the night, and Wu Mei kept saying that her sister was mentally ill.


    At the time, I didn''t take it seriously, I thought it was a child talking nonsense, but now it seems that He Biyun''s mental illness was inherited to Wu Yue nine times out of ten!

 Chapter 463： The big ones are inherited, and the small ones are the same

    ?Tan Shufang heard everyone''s comments clearly and was very satisfied with the effect of her own words. The power of public opinion is infinite. Now that I have said this, the rumor that Wu Yue has a hereditary mental illness will definitely spread more and more widely. .


    At that time, even if Wu Yue is not mentally ill, she will have to be mentally ill, and she can''t help it!


    A mentally ill still wanting to get married and have children?


    Humph, daydreaming!


    In fact, Tan Shufang''s words just now didn''t say everything. The mother has a mental illness, and there is a high chance of passing it on to the next generation, but it is not 100%. The probability of Wu Yue being mentally normal and the probability of mental illness should be half and half.


    It''s just that Tan Shufang''s intentional simulation led these people to come to the conclusion that Wu Yue is certain and certain that she will inherit mental illness. As for what kind of impact this conclusion will have on Wu Yue, Tan Shufang doesn''t care at all.


    She cares whether Wu Yue is dead or alive!


    She was a person who would do anything to achieve her goals, otherwise how could Yan Mingshun''s mother die at such a young age!


    The big guys were talking hotly, but it was nothing but a pity for Wu Yue, a good girl, just because the pregnancy was not good, she got a disease that everyone is afraid of.


    A girl with mental illness, no matter how good she looks, no matter how good, they will never let their son marry such a girl?


    No one has heard the doctor say that mental illness is inherited. They don''t want their grandchildren to also inherit mental illness, causing harm to others and themselves!


    However, most of these people''s attention was on Wu Yue, and everyone ignored Wu Mei without saying a word.


    Just because they don''t say it doesn''t mean they don''t think so in their hearts. Everyone is not a fool. The godmother of Wumei is Zhao Yingnan, who is stomping in front of her!


    They can''t offend Zhao Yingnan!


    Only people didn''t think so. She felt that she should remind Zhao Yingnan that there are thousands of good girls in the world, why do they have to hang themselves on the tree of the youngest daughter of the Wu family who may inherit mental illness?


    Like her family also has a cute and smart daughter who is hundreds of times better than Wu Mei!


    This person was the first woman to speak up. Because of her husband''s competitive relationship with Wu Zhengsi, she disliked everyone in the Wu family, including Wu Mei!


    "If you want me to say, the older ones will inherit it, but the younger ones won''t? Mental illness is like a good person when it''s okay. Once it breaks out, it will scare people to death. You can see that He Biyun and Wu Yue are not normal at ordinary times. People are the same, if it wasn''t for the seizure tonight, who would know that both of these girls are mentally ill, if I want to see, the child Wu Mei can''t be saved!"


    This woman looked maliciously at Wu Mei who had not spoken from the beginning to the end did not let her go because she was just a child, and every word she said was like a knife.


    How could it be possible for an ordinary child to withstand such a vicious attack?


    It''s just that Wu Mei is not a child, and she doesn''t care what others say about herself.


    When she gets her revenge, she will leave the city with Qiuqiu and live in a place where no one knows her. Who knows if she is mentally ill!


    Besides, no one knows better than her whether He Biyun''s mother and daughter are mentally ill?


    The others looked at Wu Mei sympathetically, what a pity, such a beautiful girl, talented and beautiful, has a mentally ill mother and sister.


    I''m afraid it will be difficult to marry a good family in the future!


    Zhao Yingnan''s pretty face sank, and he looked coldly at the woman who was trying to please him, and said with disgust: "I think you are the one with a sick mind, Meimei is my goddaughter, I don''t know better than you? I will let me later. Don''t blame me for being rude if you hear someone talking nonsense in the back!"

 Chapter 464： Only 1 in 1 generation

    ? Zhao Yingnan froze, everyone closed their mouths, and cast a disdainful look at the woman who wanted to please Zhao Yingnan.


    Stupid, flattery hits the ground!


    The woman who said Wumei blushed and smiled awkwardly. She didn''t expect Zhao Yingnan to take Wumei so seriously. She was obviously just a goddaughter who had only known each other for more than a month. emotion?


    Zhao Yingnan glared at the woman again, this woman is the same as He Biyun, and neither is a good thing!


    Tan Shufang was exquisite and hurriedly smiled: "In general, the inheritance of mental illness is only passed down to one generation, and it is very unlikely that both daughters will inherit it.


    Her purpose is to deal with Wu Yue, whether Wu Mei is mentally ill is none of her business. She shouldn''t offend Zhao Yingnan for such a trivial matter!


    Others nodded in agreement, and some even gave evidence to prove that the mental illness in her parents'' village was indeed passed down from generation to generation, and the other children were normal!


    Everyone chose to forget what she had just said before. It was obvious that all three daughters were sick, but now it has become one passed down from generation to generation, and it was only less than three minutes apart.


    Zhao Yingnan is too lazy to pay attention to these sloppy rudders. They have seen more from childhood to adulthood. What they please is not themselves, but the Zhao family behind her.


    But once the Zhao family loses power, these people will immediately turn their faces and step on them harder than anyone else. Hasn''t she experienced it?


    After her father''s accident, the people who bowed and kneeled in front of her father turned their faces ruthlessly in an instant, listed their father''s crimes one by one, and wrote down a thick stack of paper. It was really hard for them to come up with so many?


    It was these unwarranted charges that her father was convicted and detained together with her mother in a secret place. She and her three brothers were also implicated. Fall apart, flee for the world.


    Now that the Zhao family is up, and those people are coming over again, she feels sick to look at the disgusting face, and her parents have treated these **** politely. Get out!


    No matter how stupid He Biyun is, she also understands how much these words will affect herself and her precious daughter. She is just fine. Half her life has passed, but Wu Yue is different, her life has just begun.


    If you wear the name of being mentally ill, what will you do in the future?


    Never let these people ruin her Moon Moon!


    He Biyun is not a very smart head For a moment, she couldn''t think of how to deal with the situation in front of her. When Wu Zhengsi was not there, she was like a headless fly with no masters.


    After a while, He Biyun finally came up with a solution that she thought she was smart. Tan Shufang didn''t say that there was only one pass from generation to generation, she just said that the dead girl was the one who was mentally ill.


    Then her month and month will be all right!


    The stupid He Biyun didn''t think about it. Will others believe her if she said so?


    Besides, what she should do more, shouldn''t she be the first to take out her own source?


    "My family Yueyue is not mentally ill, it''s Meimei, this dead girl has been weird since she was a child, she is not mentally healthy, she is sick!"


    Everyone was about to leave, but He Biyun suddenly pointed at Wu Mei and shouted. Everyone stopped and looked at this crazy woman strangely.


    Why didn''t I find out that He Biyun was so stupid before!

 Chapter 465： Listed Spring Festival Gala

    Zhao Yingnan glanced at He Biyun lightly. He really didn''t want to talk to such a stupid person. He just wanted to take the blame for his little daughter, but he indirectly admitted that he was mentally ill. He was hopelessly stupid.


    "He Biyun, don''t you worry about your precious daughter?"


    Zhao Yingnan reminded him, and He Biyun''s mind jolted, and only then did she realize that Wu Yue was no longer in the room. She looked at the pool of blood on the ground again, her face turning white.


    "Where did Yueyue go? Where did my Yueyue go?"


    He Biyun screamed in panic, her hair was loose, her eyes were straight, she really looked like a lunatic.


    Someone shouted: "Wu Yue''s head made you smashed a big hole. Teacher Wu sent her to Dr. Yang."


    He Biyun seemed to wake up from a big dream, thinking of the memory she had deliberately forgotten. Just ten minutes ago, she smashed her precious treasure with her own hands, and the blood on the ground belonged to Wu Yue.


    "Yueyue!"


    He Biyun was crazy and rushed out the door. She had to go to Grandma Yang''s place to see if her precious daughter was okay. As for Tan Shufang''s account, she would settle it with this **** in the future!


    All the troublemakers ran away, and everyone lost their interest in watching the fun, so they dispersed. Only Zhao Yingnan''s family, Yan Houde and his wife, and Wu Mei were left in the Wu family.


    Yan Houde glared at Tan Shufang, smiled with Zhao Yingnan and his wife, and then went home, followed by an unhappy Tan Shufang, she was not an idiot, Yan Houde must be very angry with today''s troubles, and the other two. She''s an immortal, and she''s not sure how to arrange her!


    But she is not afraid at all, Yan Houde has a soft ear, and she only needs to say a few good words at night to coax her.


    For the future of her precious son, she is willing to do anything!


    Fame is a piece of shit!


    The emperor''s concubines have even been cousins!


    What kind of **** is she, who dares to say it in front of her?


    Except for the idiot He Biyun, who will have her good fruit to eat in the future, Yan Houde will definitely not be able to spare this mental illness!


    Tan Shufang knew the thoughts of the person beside her pillow, Yan Houde hated He Biyun to the point of itching her teeth!


    The farce here soon spread to the old family building The good news was passed on to Grandma Yang one by one. The old lady was so angry that she almost had a brain hemorrhage. Yan Mingshun''s mother''s affairs were very important to them. For the couple, it was a taboo that they couldn''t touch, that''s why they didn''t want to see Tan Shufang, and even let their son go home less often.


    Because as long as they see these two people, they will think of the poor daughter-in-law, and their hearts will sting, and they will feel sorry for their eldest grandson and their in-laws!


    Now it''s good, He Biyun has revealed all their frozen past, and the old couple''s old hearts are bleeding, although they blame He Biyun for being broken mouth, they hate Tan Shufang''s active provocation even more.


    You really think of yourself as an onion, and actually went to someone else''s house to teach someone''s daughter a lesson. He Biyun is an idiot who protects the calf. Can she be anxious with you?


    Besides, they are seeing blood now, and the Yan family members are even more disgusted by Tan Shufang. If they were not afraid of affecting their son''s career, they would definitely let his son divorce this shameless and arrogant woman!


    Zhao Yingnan took Wu Mei to his home and told her good news.


    "Meimei, you and Mumu''s program was selected by the Education Bureau to participate in the city''s Spring Festival Gala. With so many schools in the city, you are the only program selected."

 Chapter 466： I dont care about being mentally ill

    ? It turns out that Yan Houde went to the Xiong''s house just now, which is what he was talking about. The focus was on his efforts in this matter. Of course, Zhao Yingnan knew what his purpose was, didn''t he just want to please the Zhao family!


    To be precise, she wants to please her little brother Zhao Yinghua!


    But she really didn''t expect that Yan Houde''s news was quite well-informed. She had just found out, but Yan Houde had already inquired about the news.


    Of course, she didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with Wu Mei and the others being secretly manipulated to participate in the Spring Festival Gala. Although it might be unfair to other excellent programs, how can there be absolute fairness in this world?


    If Wu Mei and their shows are unattractive, Zhao Yingnan will never accept Yan Houde''s hospitality, but the problem is that Wu Mei and their shows are really excellent, so why should she pretend to be arrogant!


    When Wu Mei came to Xiong''s house, her mind was still dazed. I didn''t expect that they would really be able to participate in the Spring Festival Gala?


    Xiong Mumu didn''t daydream!


    "Brother has said it''s okay, but you still refuse to believe it. In the future, you will listen to your brother!" Xiong Mumu was stunned, and in front of him stood the obedient little fat man and little cutie.


    "It is necessary, I will listen to you in the future!"


    Wu Chao and Wu Mei gave Xiong Mumu a beating on the shoulder and back, and they were really convinced.


    When they participated in the Spring Festival Gala, they never thought about it. They always felt that it was a holy place very far away from them and could only be seen on TV, but now they can also be on TV.


    Relatives, friends and classmates will often appreciate their heroic appearance on TV!


    What a fun thing to do!


    The three of them imagined a bright future together and were refreshed. They had never looked forward to the Spring Festival so much!


    "By the way, little fat man, you still don''t know, your second uncle''s house is in a big trouble again, tsk tsk, it''s bloody!"


    Xiong Mumu didn''t think it was a big deal, and broadcasted last night''s events vividly. Wu Chao was stunned when he heard it, and finally sighed: "No wonder Wu Yue is mentally ill, and the source of love is my second aunt!"


    "Snapped!"


    The little fat man got a slap on the forehead. It was Xiong Mumu''s masterpiece. The little fat man glared at him. Where did he go wrong?


    "In the future, you can only mention Wu Yue, don''t mention that your second aunt is mentally ill, don''t worry about your eyebrows!" Xiong Mumu taught a lesson.


    As soon as he heard someone say that He Biyun was mentally ill last night, he knew it was broken. Although He Biyun was mentally ill, it was more proof that Wu Yue had a mental problem, but the trouble was that Wu Mei would also be unlucky.


    She and Wu Yue are grasshoppers tied on a rope Both were born from the same mother. Both my mother and sister are mentally ill. Can Wu Mei escape?


    Wu Chao is also a smart person. He understood Xiong Mumu''s concerns as soon as he heard it, and looked at Wu Mei worriedly. He thought more deeply than Xiong Mumu, and Wu Mei could not escape!


    Wu Mei didn''t care at all, and said indifferently: "I''m not afraid, whatever others say, mental illness is better, killing people is not illegal, others will only be afraid of me, what''s wrong?"


    "You two fools, if you really become mentally ill, who would dare to marry you in the future?" Xiong Mumu hated that iron was not steel.


    Wu Mei shrugged, "I don''t plan on getting married, what are you worrying about?"


    Xiong Mumu was so choked that she didn''t catch it, so Wu Mei couldn''t speak, so she could only stare at her angrily.


    Wu Chao asked Wu Yue, "Wu Yue didn''t come to school today, didn''t he hit hard?"


    "Laying at home, Grandma Yang asked her to rest, and my dad asked her for a week''s leave." Wu Mei said.

 Chapter 467： must be divorced

    ?Wu Yue was seriously injured last night, much more serious than Wu Zhengsi last time, probably because Wu Yue''s head was not smashed!


    However, her actions were very effective. Wu Zhengsi changed his previous indifference and warmed her up again. He must have been moved by Wu Yue''s filial piety to sacrifice his life to protect his father!


    Wu Mei didn''t feel anything special about this. She didn''t expect Wu Zhengsi to give up Wu Yue completely. Now her goal has been achieved, and Wu Yue''s mental illness has become a fact.


    No matter how good Wu Yue''s performance is after that, it is impossible to return to the past!


    Others may say: This girl is quite good, but unfortunately she is mentally ill!


    The three words ''mental illness'' are the heaviest shackles, and they will hold Wu Yue for the rest of their lives. She doesn''t want to raise her head again!


    The little fat man was a diligent speaker, and he quickly spread the farce of the Wu family to Mr. Wu and the others, and he almost didn''t get angry at the old man with a brain hemorrhage.


    After Mr. Wu sobered up, he called Wu Zhengsi and gave him a hard lesson. The old man was very disappointed with the younger son. In the past six months, the situation in the child''s home has been constant, scandal after scandal, his old face There''s almost nowhere to put it!


    "For a divorce, you must divorce He Biyun!" The old man was firm, and Wu Zhengdao also meant the same.


    Wu Zhengsi hesitated, of course he didn''t still have feelings for He Biyun, he was worried about his own career.


    He also wants to strive to be rated as a provincial model teacher for the next three years!


    In this way, he has been a provincial model for ten years in a row, and even the whole Tianjin city cannot find one, not to mention No. 1 middle school.


    "Father, I''m a party member, and I want to go further next year. Didn''t you and my eldest brother say before that marriage could not affect work?" Wu Zhengsi was a little puzzled.


    It was clear that the last time he was determined to divorce He Biyun, but his father and eldest brother persuaded him to think twice before acting, not to lose the big because of the small.


    But now he has been divorced, which is really inconsistent!


    Wu Zhengdao said: "One time and another, then of course you couldn''t get a divorce, but now it''s different. Isn''t He Biyun mentally abnormal, and she has a tendency to violence. Your divorce is to protect the personal safety of yourself and your children. There are express provisions, and no one else can say a word!"


    Mr. Wu glanced at his eldest son with admiration. After all, it was the eldest who thought deeply, and the second eldest was still waiting for the fire!


    Wu Zhengsi suddenly realized that he was ecstatic, why didn''t he think of it!


    "Yes, He Biyun is mentally ill, and it is only natural for him to divorce with a mental illness. Dad, eldest brother, I will go to the divorce tomorrow." Wu Zhengsi couldn''t wait.


    God knows how much he hates that woman He Biyun!


    Even being in the same room with her is disgusting!


    "Don''t worry Don''t let others think that our Wu family is impersonal. The divorce will be brought up after a new year. Don''t show your style at home, so as not to irritate He Biyun." Wu Zhengdao discouraged.


    Old Man Wu nodded and said, "Your eldest brother is right, you can''t leave anyone behind when you do anything. Second child, you have to learn from your eldest brother, and think about everything!"


    "Yes!"


    Wu Zhengsi was convinced. Compared with his father and elder brother, he really did not think about it.


    Although he is not too happy to live with He Biyun for more than a month, he is still in a good mood. At most, he will be relieved as long as he persists for another two months!


    I don''t know how she is doing now.


    Twelve years ago, Shangguan Yinghua seemed to be alive and dead, maybe she was still single!


    Wu Zhengsi''s thoughts came alive, and he was looking forward to the Spring Festival passing sooner!

 Chapter 468： The final grades have taken a big step

    ? Old Master Wu and Wu Zhengdao are still in a good mood. Although the unpleasant incident of He Biyun''s mother and daughter happened, the good news is really exciting.


    "Meimei is a good girl. You have to train her well in the future. I guess that Xiaochao and Meimei have to rely on Xiaochao and Meimei for the glory of our family." The old man was very solemn.


    Although Wu Zhengsi was very proud, he still said modestly: "Xiaojie and Wenfeng are also good."


    The old man shook his head and sighed: "Xiaojie and Wenfeng are smart, but they lack a little talent. It will be good to be able to follow the rules in the future. It is difficult to be a good person!"


    I have to say that although the old man is selfish and snobbish, his vision is really vicious. Aren''t these two cousins ??quite normal in their previous lives!


    Wu Zhengsi still has some regrets. He regrets that Wu Mei is not his biological daughter. If Wu Yue was the one who attended the Spring Festival Gala, he would be happier.


    Wu Mei''s scenery made him feel a little guilty. After all, what was stolen was stolen. He was always worried. What should he do if she found out the truth and came to confront him?


    However, he quickly calmed down. He did this without fail. Xinya would never find out. He didn''t need to scare himself. Wu Mei was his daughter, and no one would question it!


    The father and son happily decided He Biyun''s path, and said nothing about Wu Yue.


    This granddaughter (niece and daughter) who used to make them extremely proud, now there is only shame left, I am afraid that for a long time, they will not mention this name again!


    The winter vacation is coming soon. After three days of rest at home, Wu Mei came to the school to receive the final report card. She was both looking forward to and apprehensive. This final exam, she felt very good about herself, and now she just wants to see the results quickly Shan, has it achieved her expected grades?


    "Student Wu Mei has made the most progress this semester. This notebook was specially bought by the teacher as a prize for Wu Mei. I hope that Wu Mei will be able to stay arrogant and impatient next semester, continue to maintain it, and strive for greater progress! "


    Teacher Wu handed a thick leather notebook to Wu Mei together with the transcript. On the second page of the notebook, there were two strong lines written:


    Beware of arrogance and impatience, study hard!


    Wu Mei was very excited. Her average score in the final exam had exceeded her expectations, with 90 points in Chinese, 92 points in mathematics, and 95 points in English. When she got the transcript, she couldn''t believe her eyes. .


    This result can even be among the top ten in the class!


    From the last to the top ten in the class, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Even Wu Mei did not expect that she would achieve such good results!


    The good grades and the teacher''s affirmation made Wu Mei full of confidence. She nodded heavily to Teacher Wu. Without the teacher''s instructions, she will study hard next semester and strive to go to the next level.


    "This semester is over. The teacher wants to remind you that you must pay attention to safety at home during the winter vacation, especially male students. You must be careful when setting off firefighting. You were injured in a gun battle, do you remember?"


    Teacher Wu used to say that every winter vacation, she would emphasize the issue of gun battles, and during the summer vacation, Teacher Wu would emphasize that swimming was not allowed, every year.


    The students shouted: "Remember!"


    Teacher Wu said with a smile: "Let me tell you another happy event. Wu Mei and Wu Chao will be performing in the city''s Spring Festival Gala. You must watch TV with your parents, grandparents, this is the honor of our class. !"

 Chapter 469： Fall into the muddy Wuyue

    ?Wu Mei was beaming with joy, but Wu Yue was deserted. She also went back to school today to get her transcripts. As expected by teachers and classmates, Wu Yue''s grades were not ideal, even the top 50 in the school. Did not enter.


    The 68th place in the whole school is a good number for good luck!


    But for He Biyun''s mother and daughter and Wu Zhengsi, this number is extremely unsightly, and it makes them feel even more humiliated.


    Wu Yue took the report card from the head teacher. The head teacher looked at her with indifference and deep disappointment. She witnessed with her own eyes that an outstanding student went from the first place in the school to the sixth place step by step. Eighteen, Wu Yue''s head teacher secretly sighed a lot.


    It''s really a pity!


    But what makes the head teacher feel even more regrettable is the conduct of this child Wu Yue!


    She can tolerate students failing in exams, and she can tolerate students being naughty, but she can''t tolerate students'' bad behavior. Wu Yue just committed her big taboo.


    Even her own younger sister was murdered, she would not like such a student, no matter how good the grades were.


    What''s more, Wu Yue still has mental problems. I heard that it is still a serious family hereditary mental illness. When the head teacher first heard the news, she was more surprised than anyone else. I don''t believe it anymore.


    He Biyun can even be so cruel to his own daughter, which shows that the mental illness is quite serious!


    Mom''s mental illness is so serious, it can be seen that Wu Yue''s mental problems are not much better. The head teacher looked at Wu Yue with regret and sympathy, handed the report card to her, and said softly: " study well!"


    The others said nothing, Wu Yue gritted her teeth and returned to her seat with the transcript.


    The wound on her head was not yet complete, and she was still wrapped in gauze, and as long as she was a little excited, she would have a splitting headache, as if it was about to explode.


    Not only did her grades drop significantly, but Wu Yue didn''t even get a certificate back. In the past, she would get a three-good student certificate every semester, and even a certificate for the school''s outstanding students. This semester, she didn''t even get a certificate.


    The head teacher originally wanted to get her a three-good student award to encourage her. After all, she was still among the best in the class, but the vice-principal got stuck, citing misconduct.


    What qualifications are there for a person with bad conduct to receive the Three Good Student Award?


    "Hey, stay away from Wu Yue in the future, she''s mentally ill, she even dares to kill people when she has an attack, it''s not illegal to kill someone with a mental illness, she''s a mouse, we''re jade, if we let her touch, we''ll be out of luck. !"


    Wu Yue heard the whispers behind him The voice was very loud, as if she intended to let her hear it. Every word and sentence came into her ears, and it was hard for her to hear it. .


    When she went to school after resting at home for a week, she found that she was completely isolated by her classmates, she lost face, and many people even called her mentally ill behind her.


    Everyone looked at her with strange eyes, slashing every inch of her skin like a knife, and it was painful to the heart.


    Wu Yue no longer has the strength to care about these classmates. At this moment, she really wants someone to talk to her. She doesn''t like this kind of differentiated treatment, just like Wu Mei before.


    She raised her head subconsciously, trying to find a familiar figure, but she didn''t find it, and a deep disappointment hit her heart.


    It was only then that she remembered that the person who always stood beside her desperately had not appeared for many days.


    Yan Mingda looked at Wu Yue from a distance and saw with his own eyes that she was isolated and mocked by her classmates. She was very distressed, but he didn''t dare to go there now. If his parents knew about it, they would definitely teach him a lesson.


    Or wait until no one is there to find Yueyue!

 Chapter 470： 1 fire in winter

    During the winter vacation, Wu Mei did not rest, and went to the city art troupe with Wu Chao and Xiong Mumu to rehearse every day. Xiong Mumu��s cousin personally guided them. This cousin��s name is Xiong Qingqing, nineteen years old. She is the daughter of Uncle Xiong Mumu. Playing, pulling, singing, and dancing are omnipotent, except that they can''t read.


    After finishing high school, I joined the art troupe at the beginning of this year. This time, I felt like a duck to water. In less than half a year, I became the pillar of the art troupe. The performance tasks are all scheduled for next year. This year''s Spring Festival Gala Xiong Qingqing will also perform. "Snow in Saibei" is her specialty show.


    In addition to singing, Xiong Qingqing''s other quyi talents are very powerful. They are professional actors, and they are not even stronger than He Wenjing. Just watching Wu Mei and the others perform one time, they have picked out many shortcomings.


    Wu Mei and the others were still a little unconvinced, but after Miss Xiong Qingqing''s correction, the effect of the show was indeed even more amazing.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he will know if there is any. Xiong Qingqing is worthy of being a professional actor, and his skills are really powerful. Even Xiong Mumu, a arrogant guy, has to hold his tail in front of her.


    Xiong Qingqing''s temperament is very cheerful, carefree, not as delicate as her cousin, but she is also a bright and beautiful girl, with a particularly good figure, with uneven bumps, front and back, and a living clothes hanger.


    Moreover, this girl is very fashionable. Although it is only in the 1980s, Xiong Qingqing''s collocation and dress will not be out of date even in future generations.


    Slightly hot long wavy hair, slightly heavy makeup, bright big earrings, denim jacket and black leather pants, knee-length sheepskin boots, and a long beige trench coat, no less than in the fashion blockbuster Supermodel, the rate of turning heads when walking on the street is absolutely 200%.


    From Xiong Qingqing''s outfit, Wu Mei can roughly see her temperament, she must be a bit rebellious and wild but still very traditional in her bones.


    "Sister Qingqing, you look so good dressed like this, just like the movie stars in "Popular Movies"."


    Wu Mei did not hesitate to praise her, and with 100% sincerity, Xiong Qingqing immediately grinned.


    "Look at your sweet mouth, good eyesight, and knowledgeable."


    Xiong Mumu rolled his eyes, but he didn''t think it looked good. She dressed strangely and wore makeup like a ghost. At first glance, she didn''t look like a woman from a good family.


    "Open your eyes and talk nonsense, look good, not as good-looking as the aunt who buys vegetables in the vegetable market!" Xiong Mumu whispered.


    Wu Chao swallowed his saliva and finally looked away from Xiong Qingqing. Hearing this, he protested in a low voice: "How beautiful your cousin is, she looks like a fire in winter, I feel warm just looking at it!"


    Xiong Mumu, who was isolated and helpless, was even more angry, and said angrily: "Everyone in your family has problems with their eyes. What kind of fire in winter, I think it is a mass of weeds in winter It''s messed up. A complete mess!"


    Xiong Qingqing and Wu Meiqi gave him a big white eye, the eyes really made the **** gooey, what kind of eyes!


    "Sister Qingqing, are you nervous?"


    Wu Mei was a little nervous. Tomorrow will be a rehearsal, and in three days it will be the official performance. When that time comes, the leaders of the Tianjin Municipal Government, as well as the big figures in the city, will all be watching from the audience.


    If something goes wrong with her, she''ll be out of luck!


    Although Xiong Qingqing has a lot of experience in performing, this is the first time she has performed such a performance in the Spring Festival Gala, so she is naturally nervous, but of course she can''t show her timidity in front of little brats like Wumei.


    "If you''re nervous, you can just pretend that there are all wooden people underneath. You can jump as you normally would, don''t be afraid!"


    Xiong Qingqing''s words were the same as Jiang Xinmei''s. Wu Mei couldn''t help but curl her lips. Where did she have the guts to treat the mayor and city officials as wooden people?


    Xiong Mumu remembered something and suddenly said, "Maybe my uncle will also go to the show at that time!"

 Chapter 471： My aunt is in poor health

    ?Xiong Qingqing asked in surprise: "Isn''t your uncle in the south? Why did you come here?"


    Xiong Mumu wanted to tell the news that his uncle was about to take office, but Zhao Yingnan held his ear and told him again and again that he was not allowed to reveal the matter, otherwise he would be punished.


    He suppressed his turbulent heart and said, "My uncle is not going back to Kyoto for the Chinese New Year. He will first come to Tianjin City to take my little aunt to see a doctor, and then he will return to Kyoto with our family for the New Year."


    Yan Xinya''s health is getting worse and worse. She has taken countless medicines, but nothing works. Zhao Yinghua is in panic every day. He is afraid that his wife will go before him and his son to accompany his daughter there.


    That''s why Zhao Yinghua heard his sister say that there is a genius doctor specializing in gynecology in Jin City, so he decided to come to see the doctor, and he couldn''t wait for spring at all.


    He has been like this all these years. As long as he finds out where there is a magical doctor, he will take his wife to seek medical advice, but it is a pity that after seeing so many doctors, his wife''s health still does not improve.


    But Zhao Yinghua has never given up easily. As long as there is still a glimmer of hope, he will persevere!


    Wu Mei''s heart moved, and he asked with concern, "Is your little aunt in poor health?"


    "I don''t know very well, but she was in poor health when I was a child, and I don''t know if she is any better now?" Xiong Mumu looked sad, he really liked that gentle and beautiful woman, and hoped that she would be well and have a long life hundred years old.


    On the way back, Xiong Mumu was in bad spirits, probably thinking of Yan Xinya, who looked unhappy.


    "Actually, my little aunt''s health is very bad. I heard my parents say behind their backs that if my little aunt can''t find a good doctor again, it is very likely that she will not have a good life for a few years!"


    Xiong Mumu sniffed. Zhao Yingnan didn''t say these words in front of him. He overheard it. This was the first time he faced the death of his relatives, so he couldn''t get his interest in these days.


    Wu Mei was taken aback. Although she had never seen Xiong Mumu''s little aunt, for some reason, she always had an inexplicable concern for this woman she had never met before, and only hoped that she would be well.


    But now, hearing the bad news suddenly, Wu Mei''s mood has also deteriorated!


    "Don''t worry too much, the doctor Ming Shun said is very powerful, Ming Shun, his grandmother, and Mei Shuhan''s mother, have been bedridden for more than ten years, and only took a few patches of medicine prescribed by the genius doctor. You can get out of bed now, your little aunt will definitely be fine, you can rest assured!"


    Wu Mei comforted Xiong Mumu and also comforted herself.


    When Xiong Mumu heard that the genius doctor was so powerful, he felt a lot more energetic. After all, he was only a young man who was not very sensible, and he became happy again after a while.


    However, Wu Mei put aside her worries and planned to take the time to ask Yan Mingshun whether that genius doctor was reliable and could cure Aunt Xiong Mumu!


    Yan Mingshun has been very busy recently. Because he bought the big house, he has a lot of money on his hands. He has not even paid back the money he owes to Wu Mei. It was only after the winter vacation. Yan Ming started to make money by the way. Purchasing old pieces around, too busy to touch the ground.


    In the past few days, he and his uncle just went to the south, and the harvest was very good. He collected a lot of junk items such as bottles and jars. He checked some things that were not easy to be damaged and not too expensive, and he carried them with him. , For the sake of safety, Yan Mingshun specially bought the sleeper ticket.


    "Ming Shun, we should be able to earn a lot from this trip, and we can have a prosperous year this year."


    Yan Mingshun''s uncle is called Mo Wendong. He is in his early twenties. He looks a bit like Yan Mingshun, but he is a little shorter, with dark skin, and he has the shrewd calculation of a small farmer in his eyes, but he is still simple.

 Chapter 472： same train

    Yan Mingshun glanced at the two bulging bags on the luggage rack, and said lightly, "It will be New Year''s Eve in four days. It''s too hasty to sell now, and it won''t sell for a good price. It''s better to wait until spring begins!"


    Of course Mo Wendong knows the market, but����


    "If we don''t do it, how are we going to celebrate the New Year? And we can''t stop the mother''s medicine. We only have a dozen dollars left!"


    Mo Wendong frowned and looked at Yan Mingshun worriedly, hoping that his nephew could come up with a charter.


    Even though Yan Mingshun was a junior and the youngest in the family, Yan Mingshun made up his mind on major and minor matters in the family. He and his brothers listened to their nephew and were convinced.


    Yan Mingshun was confident and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, don''t you still have a renter? At that time, only half of the rent was charged, and the other half was confiscated. The sum of seven, seven, eight, and eight can make up to four hundred yuan. It''s spring."


    Mo Wendong patted his forehead and said with a grin: "Yes, we still have rent. Fortunately, Mingshun, you only charged half of it at that time, otherwise we would have a difficult year!"


    Yan Mingshun smiled and didn''t say anything. His uncles had more than enough protection and lacked in development, but that''s fine. The timid people won''t cause trouble. As long as they keep themselves safe, he will definitely keep them prosperous for the rest of their lives.


    Moreover, his cousins ??and uncles are not bad, much stronger than the old ones, especially the second cousin Mo Xiuyuan, who is smart, stoic and ambitious, and is also very good in reading.


    Mo Xiuyuan was two years older than him. He had just started his freshman year and majored in finance. What he arranged for the Mo family was the business way, and Mo Xiuyuan was the one he wanted to lead.


    "Uncle, I''ll pour some boiling water and eat the steamed buns."


    Yan Mingshun took the teapot and prepared to pick up the boiled water. In order to save money, the two of them did not go to the restaurant to eat, but bought a large bag of steamed buns and pickles, and ate them with hot water.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go, Mingshun, you rest here."


    Mo Wendong stood up hurriedly, he is an elder, of course he has to take care of his nephew!


    "I''ll be back soon, uncle, watch your luggage."


    Yan Mingshun took care of himself and left, Mo Wendong had to sit down and stared at the big bag on the luggage rack, where their family''s rations and mother''s medicines were spent, so there was no chance of a mistake~www.novelhall. com~ In the other carriage, Yan Xinya wanted to get out of bed for a walk. The sleeper on the train was so hard that her whole body hurt when she slept. Zhao Yinghua hurried over to help her. Seeing his wife''s pale face, he felt uncomfortable at all. .


    "Does Xinya want to go to the toilet? Let me help you there!" Zhao Yinghua was just like an ordinary man in front of his wife, gentle and considerate, with a soft voice, without the majesty at work.


    Yan Xinya smiled gently, "If I don''t go to the toilet, I just lie down and feel uncomfortable. When I think of it, I walk around and look at the scenery outside the window."


    The familiar buildings and small bridges and flowing water outside the window brought back memories of Yan Xinya''s childhood. It was sweet, bitter and painful, but now she only has pain!


    The people closest to her left her one by one. She took the bodies of her parents and took care of her daughter and grandparents. These memories are like sharp knives, stabbing out all the time, bit by bit. Wear away her desire for life.


    She is really tired!


    If she hadn''t been reluctant to part with her husband and son, she would have left this miserable world with her daughter twelve years ago!

 Chapter 473： bumped

    Zhao Yinghua helped Yan Xinya get out of bed and complained: "I shouldn''t have listened to your words to take the train, how can you be comfortable lying on such a hard bed? You should have listened to my flight, and you can get to Tianjin in two hours. City, you don''t have to suffer anymore."


    "It''s even more uncomfortable for me to be able to fly. It''s like a year. Besides, I haven''t been on this train for 12 years, and I really want to take it again."


    Yan Xinya bent down and looked out the window, looking very intently, staring at it without blinking, as if she wanted to imprint the outside scenery in her mind.


    No one knows her body better than her. I''m afraid this will be her last time on this train, right?


    She is not afraid of death, and even has some expectations. She will be reunited with her parents and daughter soon. It is beautiful to think about, but she is still a little unwilling.


    She can''t bear her husband, she can''t bear her son, they are the only relatives she has left in this world, she really can''t bear it!


    Fortunately, the son has grown up and is very good, and the husband is no longer the hairy boy he used to be. He is very calm and strong enough.


    As long as she is gone, the father and son will live well!


    "Xuelin, have you seen those winding rivers? This is the Jiangnan water town that your mother often told you. When she was a child, her mother used to work with your great-grandfather, supporting the awning boat, rocking, rocking, and going to the city. When the vegetables are sold out, your great-grandfather will buy maltose for me to eat, ding dong and knocking a piece, I can chew it home from the city, and my teeth are sticking."


    At this time, the train passed a small town in the south of the Yangtze River, with a small stone bridge, a awning boat, a boatman, and a woman washing rice pulp on the shore...


    All of them were woven into a vivid and gentle morning scene in the south of the Yangtze River. There was even a fragrant smell of steamed, musty and dried vegetables in the air. Yan Xinya took a deep breath and looked quite refreshed.


    "It''s so fragrant, this must be Chengancai, otherwise it wouldn''t be so fragrant, and my saliva will flow out."


    The familiar scenery and taste evoked Yan Xinya''s warm and sweet childhood memories. If it weren''t for the train still running, she would have wanted to get off now and go to her old house to pay her respects to her grandfather and grandmother!


    She is so unfilial. She hasn''t come back to visit her grandfather, grandmother and parents for 12 years. They must be complaining about her every day!


    "Yinghua, I want to take time to go back to Wuzhen to pay respects to my grandparents, my parents and our... Meimei!"


    Yan Xinya said her daughter''s name with difficulty, her heart ached, and Zhao Yinghua''s heart was even more uncomfortable. He nodded and said, "Okay, after we see the doctor, we will go to Wuzhen to visit our father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    "Mom, let''s go to the window over there, it''s even more beautiful there!"


    Zhao Xuelin is a fifteen-year-old boy with a slender body and a handsome appearance. He is somewhat similar to his father, Zhao Yinghua, but he is more like his grandfather, Mr. Zhao, who is almost a younger version of Mr. Zhao.


    Moreover, Zhao Xuelin''s personality is quite grandfather''s style, calm but not pedantic, bold but not aggressive, although young, but his bones are harder than steel bars, which makes many adults feel inferior.


    Yan Xinya''s spirit was very good, and she didn''t need Zhao Yinghua to help her. Gu Zi walked across the aisle, but bumped into someone who came by. Fortunately, the person who came was very sensitive, and she turned around on the spot, but she didn''t hit the ground.


    "I''m sorry, didn''t I hit you?"


    Yan Mingshun smoothly supported Yan Xinya, looked over with concern, but was suddenly stunned, dumbfounded.

 Chapter 474： alike

    ? Zhao Yinghua and his son rushed over in a hurry, looked at Yan Xinya up and down, and saw that she was really fine, so they were relieved.


    Yan Xinya smiled and shook her head, indicating that she was fine, "It''s alright, it''s my fault, and I didn''t look at the road. Fortunately, this little comrade responded quickly."


    "Little comrade, thank you, little comrade... What''s the matter with you?"


    Yan Xinya thanked Yan Mingshun, but was taken aback by his astonished expression, thinking that the child had been fooled, she hurriedly stretched out her hand and waved in front of Yan Mingshun, but she didn''t even blink.


    Zhao Yinghua also finds it strange that his daughter-in-law''s bean curd is all right. This young man looks like he is not bad, how could he be so stupid?


    "Are you alright, little comrade? Are you uncomfortable?" Zhao Yinghua asked in a low voice.


    A painting kept flashing in Yan Mingshun''s mind. It was a beautiful woman in white with a cinnabar mole on her left eyebrow, which was the woman in Wu Mei''s dream.


    The woman in front of her is exactly the same as the woman in the painting. The facial features, face, cinnabar mole, and the sadness between the eyebrows are not the slightest difference, and it is clearer than the photo.


    What exactly is going on?


    "Yinghua, isn''t this kid really stupid? How can this be good? I don''t know which carriage his parents are in?" Yan Xinya was very anxious.


    "I''m fine!"


    Yan Mingshun quickly regained his senses and hurriedly comforted Yan Xinya, feeling a very strange feeling in his heart. The way the woman spoke in front of her was so similar to that silly girl!


    Yan Xinya breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that Yan Mingshun was back to normal, "It''s fine, little comrade, you really scared me just now."


    Yan Mingshun smiled and couldn''t help but ask, "Auntie, have you been to Tianjin?"


    Yan Xinya was stunned for a while, the smile on her face disappeared, and the sadness between her brows deepened, she sighed, "I have lived in Tianjin for several years, but I haven''t gone back for more than ten years. The accent should be from Tianjin, right?"


    "Yes, I''m from Tianjin, and I have to get off in two stops."


    Yan Xinya smiled and said, "We also got off the bus in Tianjin City, it''s really fate!"


    Zhao Xuelin rolled his eyes. His mother was naive. The last stop of this train was Tianjin City. All that was supposed to get off was finished, and the rest was basically getting off at Tianjin City. Do you still need to ask?


    Yan Mingshun nodded and said hello to Zhao Yinghua and his son, then took the teapot and left. Zhao Yinghua glanced at him suspiciously, always feeling that this young man was weird.


    "Xinya, sit here and watch the scenery, Xuelin, go and get a soft cushion."


    Zhao Yinghua helped Yan Xinya to sit down cautiously, Yan Xinya was a little funny, and said angrily: "Where did I make tofu, and I used to work in the fields!"


    Yan Mingshun, who hadn''t gone too far, was shocked and turned his head in surprise.


    Xinya?


    Which heart which Ya?


    Could it be the cousin aunt Mei Mei said?


    He remembered that the cousin with the same eyebrows was called Yan Xinya. Could this woman be Yan Xinya?


    Yan Mingshun really wanted to ask, but he still didn''t go back. It was nearly two hours before he got off the bus, so he was not in a hurry.


    Zhao Xuelin has been paying attention to Yan Mingshun, he can clearly see his stop and the change in his expression, without frowning in thought, this guy is sneaky and doesn''t look like a good person, he needs to pay attention.


    Yan Mingshun came back with a vat of steaming boiling water, and walked very carefully. When passing by Yan Xinya and the others, Yan Xinya gave him a gentle smile.

 Chapter 475： Do you know He Biyun?

    ? Yan Mingshun looked at Tong Wumei''s very similar smile, and couldn''t help but stop again and asked tentatively, "Auntie, do you have any relatives in Tianjin City?"


    Yan Xinya''s expression changed slightly, pain flashed in her eyes, and she slowly shook her head, "No, all my relatives have passed away, but my sister-in-law''s family is in Tianjin City, and this time I''m going to my sister-in-law."


    Yan Mingshun was a little disappointed. If this woman was Yan Xinya, she should have relatives in Tianjin City. It is impossible to curse a living person to death!


    Isn''t she Yan Xinya?


    But obviously her husband called her Xinya just now, is there another woman called Xinya who looks like Wumei?


    Zhao Xuelin looked at him with bright eyes and asked bluntly, "What do you want to ask?"


    Knowing that he was being rude, Yan Mingshun smiled apologetically, but still a little unwilling to give up, and asked, "Auntie, do you know a woman named He Biyun?"


    Yan Xinya''s expression changed greatly, her gentle smile disappeared instantly, and she categorically denied: "I don''t know!"


    Hearing this long-lost name, Yan Xinya only felt as disgusting as eating flies, that nasty woman, and her heartless and heartless parents, she never wanted to be involved with them in her whole life!


    "Yinghua helped me to lie down, I''m tired!"


    Yan Xinya''s mood to look at the scenery disappeared in an instant, and the painful past surged up like a tide, tearing her heart.


    Those so-called relatives, how good their parents were to them back then. They helped my uncle be transferred from the village school in his hometown to work in Tianjin City, and he also helped his uncle and son to arrange jobs. The uncle''s family had a difficult life, and my father took the initiative to ask my mother to subsidize my brother''s family ten yuan a month. Qian, it can be said that if it weren''t for her parents, this family would not be able to survive in Tianjin at all.


    But when her parents had an accident, her good uncle''s family avoided them like snakes and scorpions, and even refused to come forward to collect the funeral for her parents. Twelve years ago, she was desperate and wanted them to help, but they were still so heartless.


    She was kicked out, who was pregnant with Liujia, and she didn''t even let her drink saliva!


    On the other hand, her uncle had some conscience and secretly gave her some food stamps and money, but it didn''t stop there.


    But my uncle still didn''t dare to take her in, but a friend who used to cut the queue took her in, but unfortunately her eyebrows... She hates it so much!


    If they were willing to take her in and give her a place to live and eat some hot soup and rice, her eyebrows might have survived She hated this so-called ungrateful relative, this life She will never interact with such relatives again, never!


    Zhao Yinghua glanced at Yan Mingshun dissatisfiedly, this young man was a wicked man and asked strange questions. The last thing Yan Xinya didn''t want to mention were those beasts in human skins. .


    "You''re so funny. Are we familiar with you? Why are you asking so much?"


    Zhao Xuelin glared at Yan Mingshun with a bad expression. Although he was one year younger than Yan Mingshun, he was about the same size, because Mr. Zhao was originally from Kanto, a proper Kanto Han, and Zhao Xuelin, who looked like his grandfather, was extremely sturdy. The lean Yan Mingshun is much bigger.


    Yan Mingshun has a delicate mind. At first glance, she knows that Yan Xinya didn''t tell the truth just now. She must have relatives in Tianjin City, but those relatives may have done something that made her sad, and she just doesn''t want to recognize it.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Yan Mingshun had a rough idea in his mind that this woman was most likely Wu Mei''s cousin, the woman named Yan Xinya.

 Chapter 476： definitely blood relatives

    Yan Mingshun smiled apologetically at Zhao Xuelin, and returned to his carriage with a tea jar. Yan Xinya said just now that she was going to visit her sister-in-law in Jin City.


    If Meimei knew that her cousin, like her aunt, was back, she would be very happy!


    Isn''t this little girl''s aunt that she is thinking about in her heart!


    The corners of Yan Mingshun''s lips rose when he thought of Wumei''s eyebrows. This time he received a very beautiful jade Buddha. The quality is not bad. After returning home, he gave it to the little girl to wear. The man wears Guanyin and the woman wears the Buddha, which will definitely protect the silly girl. Peace of mind.


    "Ming Shun, why did it take you so long to get the water?"


    Mo Wendong, who was impatient, got up and took the tea jar from Yan Mingshun''s hand. If he wasn''t worried that his luggage would be lost, he would have gone to find someone just now. Yan Mingshun is the eyeball of his parents. Daddy can peel him!


    "It''s a bit crowded, little uncle, eat the steamed buns!"


    Yan Mingshun didn''t explain. He took a hard steamed bun and handed it to Mo Wendong. He also took one. He ate the steamed bun with a mouthful of boiling water, but his mind was still thinking about Yan Xinya. He was very curious about what He Biyun''s family treated Yan Xinya. What did you do to make a weak woman hate you so much!


    And eyebrow drawing!


    It''s really mysterious that two people who have never seen each other can meet in a dream!


    The onlookers are clear, the authorities are obsessed, Yan Mingshun''s concern for Wu Mei made his mind a little confused, and he couldn''t understand it for a while.


    "Mingshun eat quickly, the water will be cold in a while!"


    Mo Wendong urged him to devour himself, just like eating delicacies from mountains and seas.


    "Uncle, you said that a person dreamed of another person who looked very similar to him. These two people have never met, but they dreamed clearly about this person''s appearance in the dream, which is not bad at all. ,How is this going?"


    Yan Mingshun, who couldn''t figure it out, couldn''t help but ask, three cobblers and one Zhuge Liang, maybe my uncle can solve his puzzles for him!


    Mo Wendong didn''t stop chewing, and he didn''t want to reply: "What else can there be? These two must be relatives, not brothers and sisters or parents and children, with the same blood, even if they are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, they will still care about each other. of."


    He swallowed a steamed bun He seemed to think of something, sighed sadly, and said, "When your mother died, your grandmother was working in the field, and a good-looking person suddenly My heart ached, and my face turned pale from the pain. At that time, your grandmother urged your grandfather to go to the city, saying that something must have happened to your mother, alas!"


    Thinking of his hard-working sister, Mo Wendong lost his appetite. He was the youngest in the family. Yan Mingshun''s mother, Mo Wenxiang, was a dozen years older than him. Mo Wenxiang took him with him since he was born. In his heart, his sister followed him. Same as mom.


    Mo Wenxiang''s death, apart from the second elder of the Mo family, Mo Wendong was the most painful and hated!


    "Ming Shun, when do you think we can avenge your mother? As long as I think of those shameless **** and men and women, I will come on fire and kill your mother, how can they still live so beautifully? God is really an eye-opener! "


    The more Mo Wendong talked, the more angry he became. He didn''t eat the steamed buns. He was panting for breath.


    Yan Mingshun seemed to have never heard of it, but his face was calm, but his heart was turbulent.


    Mo Wendong''s words were like a bolt of lightning, splitting through the layers of fog, and his thoughts suddenly became clear!

 Chapter 477： amazing inference

    Yan Mingshun was secretly annoyed by his confusion in this matter. My uncle was right, with the same blood, no matter how far apart they were, they would always care about each other.


    Like his grandmother!


    Like Wu Mei!


    For Wu Mei, that Yan Xinya is definitely not just her cousin, how could her cousin make Wu Mei dream of her again and again!


    There is also He Biyun''s attitude towards Wu Mei, there is no mother-daughter relationship at all. If Wu Mei was not born to He Biyun and the blood was different, it would be easy to explain.


    Yan Xinya looks so similar to Wu Mei, and she also appeared in Wu Mei''s dream. Everything can only explain one problem -


    Wu Mei is likely to be Yan Xinya''s daughter!


    Yan Mingshun was stunned by his inference, and then became excited again. Didn''t Wu Mei always want to escape from the Wu family?


    If she is really Yan Xinya''s daughter, her dream can come true!


    And he felt that Yan Xinya would definitely be a very gentle and loving mother, definitely 10,000 times stronger than He Biyun.


    Yan Mingshun''s whole body''s blood was boiling. He was very happy for Wu Mei and hoped that his inference was true, but he was still a little confused. Does Yan Xinya know that she has a biological daughter?


    He had to figure out this matter. If Yan Xinya knew about it, Yan Mingshun felt that this matter had to be carried out carefully and sent his daughter into the wolf''s den by himself. I''m afraid this Yan Xinya is not a good person!


    However, Yan Mingshun still thinks that Yan Xinya should be unaware. The temperament of this woman makes people feel very comfortable. Just like Mei Shuhan''s mother, anger comes from the heart. People with this kind of temperament must have a soft heart. .


    "What''s wrong with you Mingshun? Did you hear me talking to you?"


    Mo Wendong stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Yan Mingshun, always feeling that his nephew was weird.


    Yan Mingshun finally recovered his senses and asked Mo Wendong what he said just now. Mo Wendong repeated it and said bitterly: "Mingshun, why don''t I find some brothers to put the sacks of this pair of dogs and men and beat them up? Breathe out!"


    "Whatever you want, but if you go in, I can''t get you out!"


    Yan Mingshun said lightly, it seemed that he didn''t care about this matter, but in fact he hated it more than anyone else!


    The person who died was his dearest mother. How could he not avenge the death of his mother?


    But this kind of painless beating is not what he wants. What he wants is to bring Yan Houde and Tan Shufang into disrepute.


    Or don''t make a move As long as you make a move, it is a fatal blow!


    So he must build up his strength now to make sure that this blow leaves them unarmed!


    "Mingshun, why aren''t you in a hurry at all? That''s your mother!" Mo Wendong was a little dissatisfied.


    Yan Mingshun said indifferently: "What''s the use of urgency? It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for twenty years. It''s not too late to beat him, but can you beat them to death, uncle?"


    No need for Mo Wendong to answer, he continued: "No, you have to lose your life if you kill them, it''s just to let them get a little bit of flesh and blood. After the injury, they are still the cadres and doctors that everyone admires, like this What''s the point of revenge?"


    Mo Wendong''s face suddenly collapsed. He couldn''t refute his nephew. He knew that what Yan Mingshun said was right, but he was just angry!


    No, even if the pair of dogs and men are hurt a little bit, at least they can let out a bad anger, and they can even respond to those two sluts!


    When I go back, I''ll find my brother to greet this pair of dog men and women, and let them live a restless life!

 Chapter 478： Yan Mingshuns plan

    ?About two hours later, the speed of the train slowed down, and it was about to enter the station. A sweet voice sounded on the radio, asking passengers to prepare for getting off the train. Don''t miss anything.


    Mo Wendong was very excited, but he had arrived. He carried the two large bags of luggage, carefully placed them at his feet, and stared at them without blinking.


    The Yan Xinya family was also about to get off the bus. They didn''t have much luggage, just some personal clothes and southern specialties for Zhao Yingnan, and everything else was checked in.


    "Xuelin, take your mother with you, and Dad will bring the luggage."


    The tall and strong Zhao Yinghua picked up two bags of luggage and instructed his son to support his wife. It was the peak of the Spring Festival travel season, and the train station was so crowded that there was not even a place to stand.


    Zhao Xuelin didn''t need his father''s instructions, he had already supported Yan Xinya tightly. His sick mother was the key protection object of his family. When other boys were still coquettish in his mother''s arms, he was already his mother''s little guardian angel!


    Yan Mingshun and Mo Wendong carefully protected their bags and followed the flow of people towards the exit. Yan Mingshun looked around, looking for Yan Xinya''s family.


    He wanted to ask where Yan Xinya''s sister-in-law lived. Although it was impolite, he still wanted to be rude once. He wanted to take Wu Mei to visit Yan Xinya.


    It is said that mother and daughter are connected, maybe after these two meet, the truth will come out!


    "Ouch, Mingshun, look at the road, be careful that things are crowded!"


    Mo Wendong looked at his nephew absent-minded, and he almost bumped him into his luggage several times, he was impatient!


    "Ming Shun, carry your bag on my back, you can just walk!"


    The impatient Mo Wendong simply grabbed the bag and hung one, then he was relieved, and walked forward with a cat on his waist like a cub.


    Yan Mingshun, who didn''t care about the luggage, talked to his uncle, and went to find someone elsewhere, but finding someone in the crowd was more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack. Yan Mingshun walked towards the exit in disappointment. Mo Wendong was there. Wait for him there.


    Mo Wendong dragged him hurriedly to the bus, "Ming Shun, why are you diligent today, hurry up, this bus won''t catch up, you have to wait for half an hour."


    The uncle and nephew ran towards the bus stop, luck was good, a car happened to drive slowly over, Mo Wendong ran over in surprise, and repeatedly called ''Blessed by the Buddha'', but����


    Yan Mingshun ran in the opposite direction Mo Wendong wanted to drag him, but his nephew ran so fast that he disappeared in a flash, and Mo Wendong chased after him angrily.


    Yan Xinya''s family and Zhao Yingnan''s family hugged tightly, crying and laughing, especially the two women Zhao Yingnan and Yan Xinya, who cried more than they laughed, and the tears flowed.


    "Mom, little aunt, you two are going to cry and go home and cry, and everyone else will look at us!"


    Xiong Mumu reluctantly looked at the woman made of water in front of him, one was his mother and the other was his aunt.


    Zhao Yingnan hurriedly wiped away his tears and helped Yan Xinya to go to the car, "Yes, hurry up and go home, Chu Chu prepares lunch at home, and you can eat hot food when you go back."


    "I haven''t tasted Chu Chu''s craftsmanship for a long time. I really miss it. By the way, when will your goddaughter, Ying Nan, bring her over and let us see it. This little girl''s voice is so nice, it''s a pain."


    Yan Xinya, who returned to her hometown, was in high spirits, and she mentioned Wu Mei as she talked. Since that phone call, she has always been obsessed with Wu Mei''s sweet and waxy voice!

 Chapter 479： Yan Xinya is the little aunt

    Zhao Yingnan said with a smile, "Mei Mei has gone to live with her grandfather, and I haven''t seen her for several days when she''s not here, but she''s going to perform tomorrow, sister-in-law, you can watch it with me. "


    Yan Xinya was a little disappointed, she thought she would see Wu Mei soon!


    However, when she heard Zhao Yingnan calling Meimei, her heart moved, and she wanted to ask which eyebrow it was, the plum of plum blossoms or the beauty of beauty. In the end, she didn''t ask, and sighed lightly. The master advised her to forget the past and not blindly immerse herself in it. In the memories of the past, thinking more about the people around her, she decided that she should listen to the master''s words in the future and stop thinking about sad things.


    "Then I''ll wait until tomorrow. I really want to see how painful this kid you are talking about all day long!" Yan Xinya said with a smile.


    As soon as Wu Mei was mentioned, Zhao Yingnan immediately became elated, and there were endless things to say, "It''s a strange old saying that a girl is a sweet little padded jacket and a son is a debt collector. This is true, Meimei is better than my family. This little **** is much more worry-free, I still think about giving me silver jewelry on my birthday, it is an old piece worn by the royal family in the past, I will show it to my sister-in-law when I get home!"


    Yan Xinya looked at the babbling sister-in-law, with a smile on her face, but she felt as if she had eaten a yellow lotus in her heart.


    Her little padded jacket will never come back!


    The sensitive Xiong Mumu immediately caught Yan Xinya''s emotional changes, and realized that it must be his mother''s words that evoked the sadness of his little aunt, so he stabbed Zhao Yingnan in the lower back.


    Of course, Zhao Yingnan is not stupid. Being reminded by her son, she soon realized that she had said something wrong, looked at Yan Xinya guiltily, and changed the subject bluntly!


    "Xuelin is so tall, and the longer he grows, the more he looks like our father. Look how strong this little physique is, much stronger than the skinny monkey Mu Mu!"


    The goddaughter can''t be mentioned, so he can only praise his nephew, and then demote his son, Xiong Mumu rolled his eyes, and he doesn''t care about his own mother anymore!


    Zhao Xuelin smiled respectfully at Yan Xinya, and changed his pride in front of outsiders. He still enjoyed this warm and noisy family, but his little cousin��


    He glanced at Xiong Mumu with disgust, this body is really too thin, take advantage of the time in these few days, and practice the little cousin well, and strive to develop two or three abdominal muscles!


    Yan Xinya didn''t like to listen to this. She still wanted to hear about Wu Mei, even if her heart would hurt, she still wanted to hear it. She felt that she had a lot of fate with this little girl. But it seems familiar.


    "Does this brow girl live in the same building as Yingnan? She is so annoying, her parents must have hurt her badly?" Yan Xinya asked with concern.


    The smile on Zhao Yingnan''s face disappeared immediately, he frowned, and said angrily: "I''ll be angry when I talk about this, sister-in-law knows why I close my eyebrows and act like a daughter? It''s not this girl''s parents who are so cruel now..."


    She picked out a few strange things about Wu Zhengsi and Wu Yue in one breath. The more and more UU reading said, the more and more popular, Yan Xinya''s brows were also furrowed, she couldn''t believe that the world would There are such parents!


    "Is Meimei their biological child? Isn''t it adopted?"


    Zhao Yingnan shook his head flatly, "It''s his own, it seems that Meimei''s mother bleeds heavily when she gave birth to Meimei, her body is broken, and she can''t have another son. This neuropathy puts all the fault on Meimei, and she is either beaten or scolded. She''s even more ruthless than your stepmother, let''s not talk about it, when I talk about this woman, my stomach hurts and my brain hurts!"


    Yan Xinya''s heart clenched tightly, and she was even more concerned about the little girl she had never met. How could there be such cruel parents in the world?


    How pitiful this child is!


    Yan Mingshun watched Yan Xinya''s family get into the black car with Zhao Ying''s mother and son, the corners of his lips rose, and his mood was even more excited!


    Yan Xinya''s sister-in-law is Zhao Yingnan, the little aunt of Xiong Mumu.


    These two women who look like Wumei are actually the same person!

 Chapter 480： Worry about Yan Mingshun

    Mo Wendong and Yan Mingshun were eagerly waiting for the next bus, but today''s bus didn''t know what was going on. Half an hour passed and there was no shadow. Mo Wendong was cold and hungry, so he couldn''t help complaining.


    "Mingshun, why are you so weird today? If you hadn''t run the wrong way, we''d all be home now, and we''d still be able to go to the small noodle shop next to us to eat a bowl of hot noodles with pickled vegetables and shredded pork!"


    Mo Wendong blew his nose, and when he thought of the fresh and fragrant pickled pork noodles, saliva came out of his mouth. After three days of eating cold steamed buns on the train, the pickled vegetables came out, and his stomach acid came out. Now he I just want to eat a bowl of hot noodle soup to warm my stomach.


    Yan Mingshun let Mo Wendong murmur and scold him, but he didn''t hear a word. He didn''t want to eat hot noodle soup. He just wanted to go back to school quickly. He wanted to verify his conjecture and solve the mystery of Wu Mei''s life experience.


    Wu Mei was practicing dancing on the side of the art troupe, and Wu Chao also came over. It was Wu Zhengdao who forced him to slip him over and let him practice well. If something went wrong on the Spring Festival Gala stage, Wu Zhengdao said that he would break his dogleg. !


    "Sister Qingqing, are you singing this song tomorrow?"


    Wu Mei jumped tired and sat on the ground to rest, chatting with Xiong Qingqing, who was practicing her voice. After listening to her voice all morning, her ears became calloused.


    Xiong Qingqing was not too interested, so she nodded sullenly. She has been singing this song "Snow in Saibei" for a whole year. She originally wanted to sing Teresa Teng''s "Sweet Honey" on the Spring Festival Gala stage, but the leaders of the art troupe didn''t listen to it. She sang and hit it back as soon as she hit it.


    "Why don''t you let me sing? "Sweet Honey" is so good!" Wu Mei was puzzled.


    Most of the Spring Festival Gala stage is full of high-pitched and majestic songs. Of course, these songs are very good to listen to, but the problem is that even if it is Xianle, if you listen to it three hundred and sixty-five days a year, you will get tired of listening to it.


    If Xiong Qingqing sang "Snow in Saibei", no matter how well she sang it, it would not be amazing. The audience would get tired of watching the same program, just like her and Xiong Mumu''s program, the reason why she was selected.


    It''s not because of how good their acting skills are, and too many professional actors are better than them, but because of the novelty of their shows, eating big fish and meat every day, and suddenly serving a plate of porridge and side dishes, will definitely make people remember it fresh.


    Xiong Qingqing sighed dejectedly and complained, "The leader said that "Sweet Honey" is an unremarkable sound, and it must not be put on the stage of the Spring Festival Gala. If I dare to sing it, I will be fired!"


    Wu Mei blinked, and then she realized that now is not the past life of all kinds of music popular, but in the 1980s, just a few years after the reform and opening up, the music control in Hong Kong and Taiwan is still relatively strict.


    Many of the tapes over there are actually parallel imports and are not issued through formal channels. There are many people in the south who specialize in the cassette business. For a few cents a piece of blank tapes, you can record hundreds of them a day, and sell them for a few dollars a piece. Go out, a lot of people are rushing to buy.


    In the previous life, Wu Mei watched some talk shows of big bosses. Many big bosses in the south made their fortunes selling parallel imports. That one book made a lot of money.


    But it was only a few years ago. If she remembered correctly, in these two years, the state will severely crack down on speculators. Those ''bad guys'' are lucky enough to escape, but if they are unlucky, they will fall to the ground or live in prison. For most of my life.


    Wu Mei''s heart sank at the thought of this, and he didn''t know if Yan Mingshun had any reselling business. No, I''ll go find Yan Mingshun tomorrow to see if he has returned from his grandmother''s house.

 Chapter 481： dont quit

    ?Xiong Qingqing complained and sighed for a while, then inexplicably became angry, and cursed: "I don''t practice, I sing these songs every day, the audience is not tired of listening to it, I am tired of singing myself, this one is not allowed to sing that that is not allowed to sing , what''s the point of staying in this kind of broken art troupe? This girl quit her job when it got hot!"


    In fact, it''s not the first time that Miss Xiong wants to resign. It has not been half a month since she went to work in the art troupe, and the girl was overwhelmed by the complicated and stinky rules of the system and units.


    The art troupe is an iron job. I don��t know how many people are staring at Xiong Qingqing��s establishment. If Xiong Qingqing resigns and quits, those people will definitely applaud, Xiong Qingqing��s parents are of course not happy!


    A girl''s family has a good job in order to marry a good husband, no matter how beautiful she looks, but if it is a jobless homeless person without a job, a good man must not be counted on!


    For the sake of her daughter''s future, Xiong Qingqing''s parents are also worried, one pretending to be a black face, the other a white face, coaxing and begging for Xiong Qingqing to go to work obediently, not to jump around like a monkey all day long.


    Wu Mei recalled that at this time, the inland pop music was actually turbulent. She remembered that next year, there will be a great singer who will hold an unprecedented concert in the Kyoto Workers Stadium, officially announcing the Huaxia Original The beginning of music.


    Since then, the music soil of Huaxia has become more and more fertile, and more and more flowers grow on the soil.


    But at this time, if Xiong Qingqing leaves the institutional unit and goes out on his own, it will definitely be a hard and painful road. Those mainstream institutional music will definitely restrain Xiong Qingqing.


    Xiong Qingqing''s single-handed confrontation with the institutional music is tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg, and the ending will not be too good!


    "Sister Qingqing, wait a few years and see. What can you do now that you quit your job? If you don''t have a job, you will have no salary. If you don''t have a salary, you will have no money to buy beautiful clothes and delicious food. How embarrassing!" Wu Mei persuaded.


    Xiong Qingqing glanced at the little girl who was more anxious than herself, her heart warmed, she laughed, nodded her forehead, and said, "I just said that casually, how can I really resign, even if I really want to resign, I also have to find a way out, otherwise my big girl will be raised by my parents, what a shame!"


    Wu Mei was relieved. Xiong Qingqing was just complaining, but neither she nor Xiong Qingqing thought that things in the world are often not calculated by people, and many unexpected accidents will cause people to make mistakes. A choice that defies your intentions, thereby deflecting the path of life in another direction.


    Probably Sunshine Avenue!


    It could also be a thorny path!


    Xiong Qingqing and Wu Mei became happier as they chatted, so they stopped practicing at all. At Wu Mei''s request, Xiong Qingqing sang "Sweet Honey". Her voice was high-pitched and clear, and her voice was very penetrating, which was really rare. good voice, but��


    Such a good voice is not suitable for singing soft and sweet extravagant sounds!


    Xiong Qingqing''s singing skills are absolutely fine and impeccable, but her performance of "Sweet Honey" always feels a little less flavorful and sounds a bit nondescript.


    It''s like a female general who was supposed to mount a horse to kill the enemy, but forced to pick lotus flowers, which is totally inappropriate!


    "Does it sound good? How do I sing?"


    Xiong Qingqing looked at the two children with great interest, especially wanting to hear their comments.

 Chapter 482： love is hard to open

    ?Little fat man Wu Chao touched his nose, decided to get a vaccination first, and asked, "Do you want me to tell the truth?"


    "Of course, why should I ask you if I want to hear lies!" Miss Bear rolled her eyes.


    "Then I told the truth, you are not allowed to hit people!"


    Wu Chao touched his nose again, and under Xiong Qingqing''s cold eyes, he said slowly, "It doesn''t sound too good, and I haven''t sang well yet!"


    Wu Mei was so angry that she kicked over, why did Fatty use her as an analogy, what if Xiong Qingqing thought too much!


    Wu Chao hurriedly stepped aside and pointed at Xiong Qingqing to defend: "She asked me to tell the truth, I just think you sang better than her. Originally this song was the same as glutinous rice cake, but she made her sing like a donkey. Burning meat, can it sound good!"


    Wu Mei looked at Xiong Qingqing worriedly, for fear that she would be angry, but the girl had bright eyes, grabbed Wu Mei Fei and asked her to sing it again, Wu Mei had no choice but to sing, Xiong Qingqing''s eyes became brighter the more she listened, and she followed. Like glass stone.


    "Sure enough, Meimei, you sing more deliciously. If you learn vocalization and ventilation skills, you will sing better, even better than some slobbery tapes!"


    Xiong Qingqing did not hesitate to praise her. Her statement was similar to that of Xiong Mumu. She suggested Wu Mei to study vocal music, but Wu Mei was not too happy.


    "I still have to learn to draw, and now I have to learn to dance. If I go to learn vocal music, how can I still have time to learn? Let''s talk about it later!"


    Xiong Qingqing felt that it was a pity, and envied: "I really envy your voice, sweet and waxy, very similar to Teresa Teng, not like mine, it is too high, you can''t hold it when you sing."


    She knows the disadvantage of her voice better than anyone else. She has no difficulty in singing high pitches, but singing sweet minor tunes lacks a bit of charm, which makes her very distressed.


    But what can she do? Her mother sang Yue Opera, and since she was a child, she followed the old lady''s voice. Maybe she was originally the voice of glutinous rice dumplings, and she let her old lady train it into donkey meat!


    Wu Mei was really puzzled by Xiong Qingqing''s thoughts, "Sister Qingqing, you have such a unique voice, but you still dislike it? You really don''t know treasures in Baoshan!"


    Xiong Qingqing listened very well, and the little girl could speak quite well, which made her feel elated, she sighed and said, "But it''s not good to sing "Sweet Honey" with a voice like my voice, and the girls in our group can sing better than all of them. I''m good!"


    Wu Mei subconsciously said: "Why do you have to sing "Sweet Honey"? You can sing other songs!"


    There are so many good songs, this girl has to hang herself on the tree of sweet honey, I really can''t think of it!


    Xiong Qingqing scratched his head in annoyance It''s just annoying not knowing what song to sing. I don''t want to sing the songs arranged by the group at all, but apart from these songs, I don''t sing any other songs. died! "


    Wu Mei hurriedly grabbed Xiong Qingqing''s hand and let her grab it, her hair would be bald!


    "Sister Qingqing, your voice can sing a lot of songs. I remember a song called "Love You Hard to Open in My Heart", it should be very suitable for you to sing!"


    The original song of this song is actually the popular song "Morethan Icansay" in the 1950s in the United States. It has been covered by many countries. It is a love song with a very beautiful melody. In a previous life, a female singer sang it and spread it all over the country.


    At this time, sweet minor tunes such as Teresa Teng were popular in the inland. The songs Wu Mei said were not popular. Xiong Qingqing really didn''t remember it for a while, but when Wu Mei said the English name of the song, she remembered it. I hummed a few words, and the more I sang, the more vigorous it became!


    "That''s the smell, that''s what I like, Meimei, you are really my little lucky star!"


    Xiong Qingqing seemed to have found the direction of life, hugged Wu Mei and kissed fiercely, and went back in a hurry.

 Chapter 483： 1 is also my alma mater

    Yan Xinya followed Zhao Yingnan back to the family building of No. 1 Middle School. Seeing her alma mater, Yan Xinya sighed with emotion, "No. 1 Middle School is still the same, except for this family building, which should have been built in recent years. Bar?"


    Zhao Yingnan looked at her in surprise, "Sister-in-law, have you been to No. 1 Middle School before?"


    Yan Xinya smiled tenderly, with a rare playfulness on her face, "I graduated from No. 1 High School, and I am more familiar than you here."


    "My God, are you from Jin City, sister-in-law? I''ve never heard you say it before, and you don''t say it to me, little brother." Zhao Yingnan looked at Zhao Yinghua slightly angrily.


    She only knew that Yan Xinya was from the South, but she never knew that she was from Tianjin City. She used to boast about the beautiful mountains, water and snacks in front of Yan Xinya. What a shame!


    Yan Xinya smiled and said: "I didn''t let your brother say that, I''m not actually from Tianjin. My parents are both from Wuzhen, but they both work in Tianjin. I grew up in Wuzhen. When I was in junior high school, my parents took me to Tsu City until..."


    She paused, her smile was bitter, the painful past made her unable to recall, and the disheveled corpses of her parents appeared in front of her eyes. They couldn''t bear the humiliation and committed suicide.


    She knew why, she was already sixteen years old at that time, and when she was collecting her mother''s body, she knew why her mother chose to commit suicide!


    They are not human, they are beasts!


    Yan Xinya''s breathing began to quicken, and the pain in her chest made her unable to stand still.


    "Xinya, take a deep breath with me, and stop thinking about the past!"


    Zhao Yinghua hurriedly embraced his wife and patted her on the back lightly. Yingwei had a deep worry on his face. If it wasn''t for the gynecology expert, he would never have brought his wife back to Tianjin City.


    This place gives the wife, in addition to pain or pain!


    Zhao Yingnan was also stunned, she didn''t expect Yan Xinya''s body to be so weak, no wonder the little brother couldn''t wait for the spring, he had to come here for treatment at this time!


    She also understood why Yan Xinya didn''t mention her parents'' family for so many years. It must have been an unbearable period of time!


    With Zhao Yinghua''s comfort, Yan Xinya''s complexion gradually recovered, she smiled at Zhao Yinghua''s father and son who were worried, and said softly: "I''m fine, I just didn''t catch my breath for a while, I''m much better now~www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone avoided the topic just now, Zhao Yingnan deliberately raised Wumei, she could see that Yan Xinya liked to hear her talk about eyebrows.


    "My goddaughter is amazing, not to mention her appearance, she is good at painting, and her dancing is top-notch, and she will represent the Tianjin Children''s Group in the spring and go to Kyoto to participate in the national competition. The little girl is now better than the country. The president is still busy, I can''t even see her if I want to!"


    Zhao Yingnan was half complaining and half bragging, and Yan Xinya laughed when Yan Yan heard it, and was even more curious about Wu Mei.


    "How come the little girls are so powerful now, she''s only twelve years old, how can a little head melon hold so many things!" Yan Xinya praised.


    Out of the corner of her eyes, she glanced at Xiong Mumu, who had grown into a big boy, her heart softened, and she said with a smile: "And our Mumu is even more powerful, Ying Nan, you are so lucky, you have a son who is a genius, and so is your goddaughter. sharp."


    Only then did Xiong Mumu, who had sour bubbles in her heart, smile, but her little aunt could speak, unlike her own mother, who didn''t understand the art of speaking at all!


    snort!

 Chapter 484： Yan Danqings daughter

    Yan Xinya''s body is really weak. She went to bed just after eating. The brothers and sisters Zhao Yingnan were sitting in the living room chatting quietly. They hadn''t seen each other for several years.


    "Little brother, how is my sister-in-law''s body? Why don''t I look good!" Zhao Yingnan was worried.


    In front of her younger sister, Zhao Yinghua tore off her calm disguise, with deep fear and sadness on her face, and sighed: "All the doctors say that your sister-in-law has a heart disease, and even an elixir can''t do it without heart medicine, this time I brought your sister-in-law back, one is to seek medical treatment, and the other is to fight poison with poison, to make your sister-in-law face the reality and wake up from the past, I just hope it can be effective!"


    The daughter has gone to the sky and can never come back, but the living people have to continue to live!


    He knows that his wife''s pain is not only because of his daughter, but too much suffering has overwhelmed his wife''s desire for life, so she will become weaker and weaker, but she just doesn''t want to live!


    But he doesn''t want to, he is a selfish person!


    No matter how much suffering there is in this world, he still has to pull his wife to suffer with him!


    If there is no wife to accompany him, he doesn''t know if he can survive!


    Zhao Yingnan also sighed, outsiders only know that her family is not prosperous, but they don''t know that behind the beauty, there are countless blood and tears!


    "Sister-in-law will definitely get better. She loves you and Xuelin so much, how could she have the heart to leave you two, brother, you must be strong!"


    Zhao Yinghua wiped her face and said resolutely, "No matter what method I use, I will make Xinya feel better!"


    Zhao Yingnan was very curious about Yan Xinya''s family background. It was hard to ask in front of Yan Xinya just now, but now he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Zhao Yinghua sighed again and smiled bitterly: "Xinya''s father is called Yan Danqing, you should have heard of him!"


    Zhao Yingnan''s eyes widened and he looked at Zhao Yinghua in surprise. Of course she knew, she knew too much!


    Yan Danqing is a well-known contemporary Chinese painting master, and he is also a famous writer, translator and musician. Not only that, Yan Danqing also created a new school called "Yan School".


    Yan Pai''s paintings are similar to traditional Chinese paintings and comics. They seem to be only a few strokes, very simple, but if you look closely, you will have a lot of aftertastes.


    It''s a pity that this amazing and brilliant master was convicted of treason twenty years ago. He couldn''t stand the humiliation in prison and committed suicide. His wife, an excellent dancer, preceded him by half a month. die.


    Zhao Yingnan really didn''t expect his sister-in-law would be Yan Danqing''s daughter!


    Zhao Yinghua instructed: "Don''t mention her parents in front of Xinya in the future. My father-in-law and mother-in-law died very... tragically, and Xinya took care of everything by herself. At that time, she was only sixteen years old, and no one helped her. At the same time, her grandparents were also involved in the accident, and it was also her burial, which was a permanent pain in her heart."


    Zhao Yingnan couldn''t help but sigh. She used to think that her sister-in-law was good, but she was too weak, but now it seems that Yan Xinya is not strong!


    The three major pains in life are losing parents at a young age, losing a child at a young age, and losing a wife at middle age!


    Yan Xinya has already accounted for two of them, how deep is the pain she has to bear!


    I really don''t know how the sixteen-year-old Yan Xinya managed to survive the betrayal of relatives at that time?


    She really hoped that Yan Xinya would get better soon. She didn''t want to see her little brother suffer the pain of losing his wife in middle age, and she didn''t even want her nephew Zhao Xuelin to lose his mother at a young age!


    It''s good to have a family together!

 Chapter 485： Family key protection object

    Wu Mei and Wu Chao left the art troupe and returned to Tianjin University. Since He Biyun smashed Wu Yue, Wu Yue was taken over by the old lady Wu. The old lady was worried about He Biyun, she actually believed that He Biyun was mentally ill.


    How could a good person be so cruel to her husband and daughter?


    Moreover, He Biyun''s mental illness is more beneficial to Wu Zhengsi. She has long been disliked by her young daughter-in-law. She has to rest while He Biyun is ill. She will give her youngest son a daughter-in-law who is knowledgeable, virtuous, and capable, a hundred times stronger than He Biyun!


    Mr. Wu originally wanted Wu Zhengsi to remain calm, stabilize He Biyun, and then file for a divorce after the spring, but the old lady was unwilling. She was worried about the personal safety of her son and granddaughter.


    Living with the mentally ill from morning to night, if they go crazy again in the middle of the night, they should not call the ground and the ground dead, and Wu Zhengsi and Wu Yue don��t even have anyone around to help!


    The old lady''s worry is still justified. At this time, the Wu family all believe that He Biyun has a mental problem. It may not be as serious as the old lady said, but it must be abnormal.


    It is better to believe that there is, not to believe that it is not!


    The more Wu Zhengsi thought about it, the more frightened he became. He really didn''t dare to be in the same room with He Biyun anymore. If he gave him a head in the middle of the night, he would really die!


    Furthermore, even if he didn''t want to chase He Biyun, it would be impossible. The frightened neighbors, especially the teachers with children, went to the principal to complain and insisted that He Biyun leave the family building of No. 1 Middle School. No matter where He Biyun went, he couldn''t stay there anyway. One in.


    They dare not live with a mentally ill person!


    Under the heavy pressure, Wu Zhengsi, who was still a little hesitant, ordered He Biyun to go back to her mother''s house the next day. Although He Biyun was crying and arguing that she was unwilling, the Principal had come forward, and she was unwilling!


    He Biyun, who was reluctant, had to pack a few clothes and went back to her mother''s house in dismay. Before leaving, she cried and confessed her mistake in front of Wu Zhengsi, and asked him to pick her up early for the New Year.


    In order to let her leave without making a fuss, Wu Zhengsi casually perfunctory her a few words, but He Biyun believed it to be true, but stopped crying.


    Although He Biyun was no longer at home, Wu Zhengsi was unwilling to live at home. One was that no one cooked, and the other was that he was unwilling to be told by his neighbors, so he simply couldn''t see it, so the whole family moved to Mr. Wu''s place. Stay, stay clean!


    Wu Mei naturally had to live with her, although she would prefer to live in her own small room, but Wu Zhengsi would never allow her to live alone at home, and Mr. Wu would not agree.


    Who made her the key protection object of the whole family now!


    The treatment at home is not so good!


    Wu Mei walked sullenly, stopping for three steps, reluctant at all, Wu Chao looked angry and urged: "You hurry up, what are you doing, if you don''t hurry up, you will not be able to catch the bus like yesterday. It''s gone!"


    "Oh!"


    Wu Mei replied in a dull voice and sped up a little bit, but it only changed from a snail to a tortoise, Wu Chao was angry and jealous, and said angrily: "Don''t be too hypocritical, grandpa and grandma still treat you now. Isn''t it good enough, you ate all the legs of a chicken yesterday, and the yellow croaker from the day before yesterday, most of which went into your stomach..."


    The little fat man counted Wu Mei''s guilt one by one, and the sour cannons almost flew to the sky. Now that Wu Mei is the first in the family, even he has to stand aside!

 Chapter 486： The embarrassed He Biyun

    Wu Chaoyue wants to become more and more popular, so many delicious food, he used to have the big head, Wu Yue had to let him, but now it is better, the big head is all the dead girl, such a good treatment, the dead girl is still hypocritical, angry kill him!


    Wu Mei rolled his eyes at him, "Which time I didn''t give you half of the delicious food? I ate a few more bites of the yellow croaker the day before yesterday. You still remember that to this day, your heart is smaller than the tip of a needle, and you are blind to your fat. It''s gone!"


    Wu Chao touched his nose embarrassedly, and the little chubby blushed, deeply ashamed of his own prudence!


    The cousin is really nice to him. He hasn''t seen any thinness these days, and his waistline is one inch thicker and smaller!


    "Cheng Chengcheng, I made a mistake, hurry up, or you won''t be able to catch the bus!"


    A bus came slowly, Wu Chao''s eyes lit up, and he struggled to run over with his fat body twisted. Wu Mei, who was behind him, ran in front of him after a while, jumped on the bus and waved at him.


    Wu Chao''s guilt that came up just now vanished and disappeared!


    The dead girl doesn''t even know how to pull him, she has no conscience, she must eat more dumplings at night!


    The reason why Wu Mei was in a bad mood was that she hadn''t seen Yan Mingshun for several days. Last time, she took time to go back to No. 1 Middle School and went to Yan''s house to find Yan Mingshun, but Grandma Yang said that he went back to his home in the countryside. It will take a few days to be back.


    After all, she met Yan Mingshun on the night of the accident. Yan Mingshun was worried about her. He climbed the wall to see her in the middle of the night and chatted with her for a while. She went to the dentist and had her sugar confiscated.


    Saying that Qiuqiu is not there, she is not allowed to have candy beside her!


    Wu Mei shrugged her nose, her heart is sweet, she likes to be controlled like this, someone is willing to control you, it shows that this person cares about you!


    In the past, Wu Zhengsi ignored her and ignored her. He Biyun only thought of her when she was in a bad mood, just because they didn''t care about her!


    So don''t mind her!


    Wu Mei still misses Qiuqiu. She went to Huaihai Road a few days ago. Qiuqiu was still sleeping on the bed. She looked a little bigger and her fur was softer, but she still hadn''t woken up.


    This time Qiuqiu slept much longer than the first time. Without the company of the little guy, Yan Mingshun couldn''t find it, and Wu Mei''s mood couldn''t get better.


    "Why is Second Aunt standing at the door?"


    The two got off the car and walked to the campus of Tianjin University Tianjin University was cold and quiet during the winter vacation. Wu Chao''s eyes were sharp, and he saw He Biyun wandering at the door of Wu''s house from a distance.


    He Biyun, who hadn''t seen him in a few days, looked very haggard, where there was still the radiant complexion in the past, the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes ran out, and the scattered hair, the clothes that did not fit too well, all of which showed that this woman was not having a good life at all. !


    "Meimei, Xiaochao, are you back?"


    He Biyun, who was turned away by the old lady Wu, happily walked towards Wu Mei and the others, with a pleasing smile on his face, and he was unprecedentedly kind to Wu Mei.


    She had only lived in her mother''s house for less than three days, and her younger brother and daughter-in-law began to speak sarcastically. Although her younger brother didn''t say anything, he didn''t help her. Old Mrs. He scolded her from morning till night, and told her to quickly find a way to return to Wu''s house. He also said that she would only be allowed to live until the twenty-nine, and she must go back to the Wu family on the thirty-day, otherwise she would go to sleep on the road!


    He Biyun knew that her ruthless old lady could really do it. She was already twenty-seven, but Wu Zhengsi didn''t even show a face. He Biyun couldn''t stand it, so he ran to the door in person!

 Chapter 487： bereaved dog

    He Biyun ran over with anticipation, but was thrown a basin of cold water by the old lady Wu, and she was not even allowed to enter. No matter how hard she begged, everyone in the Wu family was hard-hearted and did not respond.


    He Biyun, who was worried, saw Wu Mei and the others, and secretly rejoiced, hoping to coax Wu Mei and let her take her in. He Biyun is not really hopelessly stupid, as long as she is not stimulated, she can still think clearly. some things.


    Wu Mei is now the treasure of the old man Wu and Wu Zhengsi, and his status is not trivial. If Wu Mei can help her with a few good words, the old man Wu and Wu Zhengsi will definitely let her come back.


    As for whether Wu Mei would agree, He Biyun had not really considered it. In her opinion, Wu Mei is still the same as before. As long as she shows a good face, this dead girl will work like her life, cutting the flesh on her body. willingly.


    Only she didn''t know that the current Wu Mei is no longer the stupid girl with solid eyes!


    I don''t even care about her ridiculous kindness!


    Wu Mei looked coldly at He Biyun who was approaching, his whole body exuded a coldness, and Wu Chao, who was next to him, couldn''t stop shivering!


    Where are the mother and daughter?


    Obviously it is an enemy with a **** feud!


    "Second aunt!"


    Although Wu Chao didn''t like He Biyun, he still shouted, after all, he was an elder!


    Wu Mei didn''t say anything. She ignored He Biyun and walked around her. Now He Biyun has fallen into a muddy shedding chicken, using the Wu family''s reputation and selfishness, how could they tolerate He Biyun like this? Mental illness left behind to spoil the family style?


    Divorce for sure!


    If she guessed correctly, Wu Zhengsi should plan to do this after the new year, but it''s ridiculous that He Biyun naively thought that Wu Zhengsi would pick her up?


    Stupid!


    "Meimei, why don''t you call me when you see me?" He Biyun suppressed his anger and squeezed out a smile that he thought was kind.


    "Why are you calling, your precious daughter is Wu Yue, she doesn''t even recognize you as a crazy mother, why should I call this one I picked up?" Wu Mei said that she didn''t care, but the resentment in her heart never ceased. It''s gone, and it can''t be restrained at this time.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I worked so hard to give birth to you, and my body was broken, and I couldn''t even give birth to a son. I knew that you are an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf, you are a black-hearted..."


    He Biyun''s face sank, and she cursed bitterly. Maybe she was really nervous The successive blows made her easily excited, and her head became dizzy, saying some unreasonable words, or doing Something inappropriate.


    Wu Mei sneered again and again and interrupted: "Why do you blame me for not having a son? Since you hate me so much, just leave, I didn''t let you come to me!"


    After she finished speaking, she ignored He Biyun who was still scolding and walked towards the gate of Wu''s house. He Biyun was so anxious to catch her, she had to see Wu Zhengsi today, otherwise her mother would really drive her out of the house.


    "Don''t go, take me to see your father, stop for me!"


    He Biyun screamed wildly, his face twisted into a shape, glaring fiercely at Wu Mei who was flexibly avoiding.


    Wu Mei glanced at her contemptuously, only happiness in his heart, it can be regarded as getting some justice for himself in the previous life!


    "Xiaochao, you bring the second aunt in, you are obedient!" He Biyun turned his target to Wu Chao, the poor little fat man''s imagination was so rich, he was only worried that she would come to his head all at once.


    "Don''t look for me, mom, grandma, come and save me, my legs are weak and I can''t run!

 Chapter 488： realistic choice

    Wu Mei dragged the pale-faced Wu Chao and ran to the yard panting. Wu Chao''s hand when opening the door was trembling, and he didn''t aim at the keyhole for a long time. He Biyun, who followed closely behind, closed the door.


    "Oops, you scared me to death!"


    Wu Chao sat on the ground with a butt, his forehead was full of sweat, and his back was soaked.


    "What''s wrong with you, Xiaochao? Are you sick?" Mrs. Wu, who was making dumplings in the kitchen, came over with concern and touched Wu Chao''s forehead. Second aunt was outside, she thought Grab me and Meimei, so scary! "


    Wu Chao told his grievances pitifully. It was terrifying when he had a neuropathy, and he would have to eat more dumplings to suppress his shock!


    When Mrs. Wu heard that it was He Biyun who had scared her precious grandson, her face immediately sank. She took a rolling pin from the kitchen and opened the door. He Biyun, who was hesitating whether to wait any longer, raised her head in joy and said ''Mom''. Before he could call out, the rolling pin that was covering his face fell down.


    "He Biyun, you have to get nervous in your own house, don''t be embarrassed at the door of our Lao Wu''s house, get out of here!"


    Old Madam Wu was waving a thick rolling pin like a peerless expert. He Biyun had no power to fight back in front of her, and Wu Mei really relieved her hatred.


    He Biyun also has today!


    "Mom, stop beating, I''m not nervous, I just want to see Yueyue and you, I know I''m wrong, please give me a chance to correct it!"


    He Biyun couldn''t help sucking in the air-conditioning from the pain, and hated her deeply. Even her mother had never hit her like this, but she knew that even if Mrs. Wu was to slash her with a knife today, she would have to hold back, otherwise she would really not be able to return. coming!


    "Who''s your mother? I don''t have a daughter-in-law like you. Yueyue is very good. She has a big life, and she didn''t let you be crushed to death. Hurry up and go back to your old He''s house!"


    Old Mrs. Wu was not at all soft-hearted towards He Biyun, who was crying in front of her eyes. Like her daughter Wu Zhenghong, she was displeased with He Biyun. Now that she has such a good excuse, it''s no wonder that she can spare He Biyun!


    No matter how old Mrs. Wu beat her, He Biyun refused to leave. In the end, she knelt down and didn''t fight back when she scolded her or beat her, just like a child bride.


    The movement of the Wu family disturbed the neighbors nearby. These neighbors were not ordinary people. All of them were old professors with high morals and respect. The old man Wu immediately made a decision and let He Biyun in.


    The reputation of his Wu family will not be ruined by this woman!


    He Biyun finally got what she wanted and entered the house, but her body was covered in scars, and the pain made her gasp for air.


    Wu Zhengsi is not at home It is the students who are on vacation. The teacher still has a lot of work to do, and usually he has to be busy for 27 or 8 days.


    Wu Yue was at home, and He Biyun looked at her pale baby daughter with distress. She hadn''t seen her for a few days. Yueyue lost weight again.


    "Yueyue, does your head still hurt?"


    Wu Yue raised her eyes and looked at He Biyun calmly, with mixed feelings in her heart. No one knew better than her what happened to her injury, but she would not tell the truth.


    This truth is in her favor!


    Mom, she already has so many bad reputations anyway, and one more is no big deal!


    "Fortunately, it doesn''t hurt anymore!" Wu Yue said lightly, with no expression on her face.


    He Biyun felt heartbroken like a knife, Yueyue must still be blaming her!


    How could she have lost her hand that day and hit the head of the moon?

 Chapter 489： plan ahead

    He Biyun looked at the dark brown scar the size of a copper coin on Wu Yue''s forehead. She was heartbroken and regretful. She took a few steps forward and reached out to touch Wu Yue''s wound.


    Wu Yue took a few steps back and kept a distance from He Biyun. Her behavior hurt He Biyun again, and she looked at Wu Yue in disbelief.


    I haven''t seen each other for a few days, how did Yueyue have a relationship with her?


    Wu Yue''s heart was actually uncomfortable. She still had feelings for He Biyun. After all, she was a mother who loved her like an eyeball since she was a child, and she was not a cold-blooded animal.


    But who made He Biyun so unsatisfactory!


    A good card made her play a mess, and even made her suspected of being mentally ill. I don''t know how much effort it will take to get rid of the suspicion in the future!


    In just half a year, Wu Yue, who has experienced the warmth and warmth of humanity, has grown up in advance, and is no longer a naive girl before. She knows what she needs most.


    Although He Biyun was good to her, she was of no help to her, and even dragged herself down. The He family didn''t need to count on it, and they couldn''t borrow any strength.


    The Wu family is different, as long as she is obedient and behaves better, grandpa, uncle and father will never ignore her, and if she is not doing well, the Wu family will have no face!


    Therefore, for her future, she must make a choice, otherwise when Wu Zhengsi and He Biyun divorce in the future, she will most likely be sentenced by the judge to her mother to live in the He family in the countryside.


    Although they both belong to Tianjin City, one is in the outer suburbs and the other is in the city center. The two are not comparable at all. She will definitely not go to any house!


    Mom can''t figure it out now, but she will definitely understand her in the future.


    Wu Yue is worthy of the blood of the Wu family, and her selfish indifference and ruthlessness are vividly reflected in her. He Biyun is sincere to her, but it is a pity that this sincerity gives a real white-eyed wolf.


    Mrs. Wu was very satisfied with Wu Yue''s performance. The eldest granddaughter is sensible and knows who treats her well. She looked at He Biyun with disgust and said to Mr. Wu, "Call the He family and bring this shameful thing back. !"


    He Biyun couldn''t help begging, and knelt on the ground again, but she was facing the Wu family, so how could she ignore her cry?


    Mr. Wu made a phone call, and after waiting for a long time, Mr. He ran out of breath to answer the call. The He family had no telephone, and the call could only be made to the canteen at the entrance of the alley, and it took several minutes for each call.


    When Mr. He heard the unceremonious words of his in-laws on the phone, his face was flushed red. He was a cowardly, selfish and opinionless man. He was not good at words. The old man half sentence.


    Mr. Wu is a dignified university professor. In his eyes, he is like a high-profile existence. How dare he argue with the big professor. He just hates his daughter for being so unsatisfactory and hangs up the phone to go home.


    "Who''s calling? Did your brother ask you to send money back again? I can tell you that you are not allowed to send a penny!"


    Mrs. He, who was worried about her daughter, became angry for no reason. She pointed at her old man''s nose and cursed. Mr. He was so angry that he called his in-laws and asked him to take He Biyun home. Mrs. He was stunned for a long time, and even more angry. Climbing up and down!


    It''s all for the waste snacks without eggs!


    None of them can make a profit!


    Mrs. He hated and scolded her. Of course, she couldn''t really ignore her daughter. When her son got off work, she asked He Biyun''s brother He Bishi to take her to the city on a bicycle.


    She had to talk to the Wu family well, why did she drive her daughter away!

 Chapter 490： step on 1 foot

    When Wu Zhengsi came back from get off work and saw He Biyun''s tragic state, he couldn''t help frowning. At this moment, his hair was messy and his clothes were casual. Looking at the sloppy He Biyun, he couldn''t evoke Wu Zhengsi''s sympathy at all. All he had was disgust!


    Even more regretted that he was blind before, how could he have lived with such a thing for more than ten years?


    Xinya is hundreds of thousands of times stronger than her!


    The Wu family sat together for dinner. Shepherd''s purse was stuffed with pork. The shepherd''s purse was grown in a greenhouse. It was tender and tender. Although it lacked some wild fragrance, the dumplings were still fragrant. Wumei ate a dozen of them in a row.


    Although Mrs. Wu is not a good person, she is quite willing to cook with ingredients. The dishes are less meat and more meat, and the dumplings are naturally fragrant!


    He Biyun shared a bowl of dumplings, which Wei Qiuyue held for her. Old lady Wu and Wu Zhenghong didn''t care whether she had to eat or not, and they weren''t outside.


    "Eat more Meimei, and only when you are full will you have the strength. Tomorrow''s Spring Festival Gala, our whole family will go to the scene to cheer for Meimei."


    For the first time in a thousand years, Mr. Wu gave food to his grandchildren, which shows how important Wu Mei''s position in his heart is now!


    "Thank you grandpa, I will dance well to win glory for the Wu family, but... sister, don''t go!"


    Wu Mei paused and glanced at Wu Yue again, thinking that if she pretended to be pitiful, she would show mercy?


    How can it be?


    Even if she is trampled by thousands of people, she will still make up for it!


    The warriors were all stunned, not understanding why Wu Mei said this, but Wei Qiuyue knew it, smiled slightly, and whispered to Wu Chao to eat slowly, without saying anything.


    Wu Zhenghong didn''t have Wei Qiuyue''s palace anymore, she yelled: "That''s not it, if Yueyue goes and gets nervous again, throwing nails into Meimei''s shoes or something, Meimei''s show will be in vain, let''s Wujia At that time, it will really make people laugh to death!"


    Wu Mei glanced at her aunt approvingly. Wu Zhenghong, who has restrained her temperament, is really cute the more she looks at it, much more pleasing to the eye than He Biyun!


    Wu Yue''s face turned pale, and Wu Zhenghong poked her dark thoughts. She admitted that she had thought about destroying Wu Mei''s Spring Festival Gala performance, but of course it wasn''t a nail, she couldn''t use the same trick again.


    She has other ways, anyway, she will never allow Wu Mei to show off on the stage of the city''s Spring Festival Gala!


    Jealousy has completely blinded Wu Yue''s heart. She only wanted to make Wu Mei unable to perform, and she never thought about the result after the incident was revealed. Anyway, Wu Zhengsi would not let her leave it alone. Small, has the trivial matter become a thing?


    Wu Yue, who did harm for the first time, did not receive any punishment This made her timid, she calculated Wu Zhengsi''s tolerance for herself, and decided to make full use of this.


    "Aunt, how can you say that? Last time I was obsessed with doing something bad, my father has punished me, and I have figured it out now that Meimei can perform, it is the scenery of our martial arts family, and I am also a martial arts family, how could it Do something stupid again?"


    Wu Yue grimaced in tears, and He Biyun on the side was very distressed, but she could not protect herself now, and she had no choice but to glare at Wu Zhenghong when she dared to speak out.


    Mrs. Wu glared at her daughter, Wu Zhenghong flattened her mouth, and continued to eat dumplings. She was very angry at her own mother''s partiality, thinking that it would be good to go out to publicize Wu Yue someday!


    Mr. Wu pondered for a while, then said slowly: "That''s it, Yueyue will stay at home tomorrow, and you are not allowed to go to the theater."


    "Old man!" The old lady Wu shouted in dissatisfaction, and the old man waved his hand, not allowing her to speak at all.


    Wu Yue bit her lip fiercely, her heart was bleeding, but her determination was stronger!

 Chapter 491： visit the bears house

    Yan Mingshun and Mo Wendong sorted out the treasures they received and hid them in the dark room, and they were ready to go home. Mo Wendong looked at him hesitantly, but still didn''t say anything.


    It''s better not to let your nephew know about such an unrighteous thing as putting on a sack. If your nephew is upright, don''t let these things stain your eyes.


    Comrade Mo, do you know how slippery your nephew is when he climbs the wall?


    Yan Mingshun was in a hurry to go home, so he didn''t pay attention to his uncle''s strange expression. He really wanted to go back quickly, give the jade Buddha to Wu Mei, and then go to Xiong''s house. Said, lest she be in vain to rejoice.


    As soon as he got home, he heard Grandma Yang tell her that Wu Mei had come to him once, and Yan Mingshun was a little annoyed. This time he went to the south on a temporary basis. The girl went to the dentist!


    "I''ll go to Teacher Wu''s house to ask what''s the matter."


    Yan Mingshun didn''t even bother to eat, so he was about to go out, but Grandma Yang stopped him.


    "There is no one in the Wu family now. They all live with your teacher Wu''s parents. It''s dark at home. What are you doing?"


    Yan Mingshun frowned slightly and took his steps back. Out of the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of the dejected Yan Mingda, who had changed from the sunny, gloomy face, full of worries.


    His brows furrowed even tighter. He really hated Yan Mingda, who was not up to his expectations. Yan Mingda was like this since he went out. Ten days have passed, and this guy is still like a ghost. He is really worthless!


    Last time, Tan Shufang made a riot at the Wu family, which led to another **** case in the Wu family, and also confirmed the reputation of He Biyun''s mother and daughter as mentally ill. Although Wu Mei said less people, but everyone was worried about Zhao Yingnan, and Wu Mei was definitely in their hearts. regarded as a mental illness.


    Not to mention Wu Yue, who is not under the protection of Zhao Yingnan, who is notorious. The outstanding students who were praised by everyone in the past are now disliked by others and stay away.


    Of course Yan Mingda doesn''t care about this. In his eyes, Wu Yue is good everywhere. Those who slander Wu Yue are bad people, but he can''t blame the culprit for all this.


    Because that''s his mother!


    What saddens Yan Mingda the most is that Wu Yue ignores him now, and runs away from him when he sees him, not even saying hello. Tan Shufang''s opinion is even bigger.


    Wu Yue was neglected outside, and relatives at home even scolded him and threatened him with pocket money. How could Yan Mingda be so sunny?


    Yan Mingshun is too lazy to take care of his brother who is as stupid as a pig. Time is the best medicine for wounds. After a period of coldness, Yan Mingda will naturally break up with Wu Yue!


    It''s just that he underestimated his brother''s infatuation and overestimated Wu Yue''s shame. This pair is destined to be a mess!


    Yan Mingshun had eaten, took a shower, dressed up and went to Xiong''s house. He had a fair reason.


    The Xiong family had just had dinner. Yan Xinya took a rest for the afternoon, and her spirit was much better. She watched TV with Zhao Yingnan and chatted about family affairs. Zhao Yinghua talked with Xiong Dad about work. Zhao Xuelin and Xiong Mumu were playing Go. The warm room is full of warmth.


    ��knock knock��


    Zhao Yingnan hurriedly ran to open the door, saw Yan Mingshun stunned for a moment, greeted him with a smile, and introduced to Zhao Yinghua and his wife: "Little brother, sister-in-law, this is my student Yan Mingshun, the gynecology master was introduced by him. ."

 Chapter 492： Is your name Yan Xinya?

    Zhao Yinghua recognized Yan Mingshun as a junior on the train at a glance, his eyes flashed slightly, and he smiled and shook hands with him, looking a little grand.


    After all, shaking hands is generally a courtesy between adults. Yan Mingshun is only a minor, but Zhao Yinghua doesn''t want to underestimate this young man. He seems to see himself twenty years ago in Yan Mingshun.


    It''s just that he doesn''t like Yan Mingshun too much, he always feels like a ghost, and he is a little repulsive subconsciously, and he can''t tell the reason.


    "It''s a coincidence, it''s only an afternoon before we meet again!" Zhao Yinghua smiled.


    Yan Mingshun shook hands with Zhao Yinghua without being humble or arrogant, and said with a smile: "The world is so small, I didn''t expect you to be Mr. Zhao''s brother. I was thinking of coming over and asking Mr. Zhao when to see the doctor!"


    Zhao Yingnan was confused, but Yan Xinya explained the encounter on the train to her. Contrary to her husband, she liked Yan Mingshun very much and asked him to sit down and chat.


    Yan Mingshun politely said a few words, and made an appointment with Zhao Yinghua for a consultation time. Zhao Yinghua wanted to go tomorrow, but Yan Xinya was unwilling, "Tomorrow I will go to see her goddaughter performance with Yingnan, or the day after tomorrow, anyway, I am nothing. It''s an emergency, it''s okay to be late."


    Zhao Yingnan smiled and said, "Brother, why don''t you go and watch it together, my eyebrow dancing is really nice, you will definitely regret it if you don''t watch it."


    Zhao Yinghua was hesitant. He was not very worried about his wife''s health, so he would have to go with him. But that day, there would definitely be a lot of government officials in the theater.


    When Yan Mingshun heard Meimei, he couldn''t help but glance at Yan Xinya again, his complexion looked much better than during the day, and his face when he smiled lightly was even more similar to Wu Mei.


    "Forgive me, Auntie, is your name Yan Xinya?" Yan Mingshun couldn''t help asking.


    Yan Xinya looked at Yan Mingshun and Zhao Yingnan in surprise. She thought it was her sister-in-law who told Yan Mingshun her name, but Zhao Yingnan was so surprised that she waved her hand hurriedly, indicating that she didn''t say anything.


    "No one told me, I guessed it, are you wondering why I know your name, Auntie?" Yan Mingshun asked in return.


    He continued, "Actually, a little girl told me. She said that there was a person who looked very similar to her and had a cinnabar mole. She said that this person''s name was Yan Xinya."


    Yan Xinya''s heart twitched inexplicably. She suddenly thought of the dream she had a month ago. In the dream, a beautiful little girl called her mother and called her "help". That was her brow!


    "What''s that little girl''s name? Is she really similar to me? Where is she?" Yan Xinya asked eagerly, an urgency she didn''t understand herself.


    Yan Mingshun said slowly: "Mr. Zhao also knows this little girl. Her name is Wu Mei, and she is Mr. Zhao''s goddaughter. You will go to see her performance tomorrow."


    Zhao Yingnan opened his mouth in astonishment and looked at Xiong Mumu subconsciously, "Did you say your little aunt''s name to Meimei?"


    Xiong Mumu shouted injustice: "It''s the first time I heard my little aunt''s name. How did this stinky girl know? Damn it!"

 Chapter 493： you are the same person

    Zhao Yingnan thinks about it too, not to mention that his son doesn''t know Yan Xinya''s name, not even Dad Xiong. She has always been called "little sister-in-law" and has never mentioned her name at home.


    This is strange, how did Wu Mei know her sister-in-law''s name?


    Yan Xinya''s heart moved, and she asked, "Which word is this Wumei?"


    Yan Mingshun replied: "Martial arts, with curved eyebrows, I am twelve years old this year, and my birthday is in the hottest time of June."


    Yan Xinya''s body shook violently. She thought that Yan Mingshun asked her on the train during the day if she knew He Biyun. At that time, she thought that Yan Mingshun knew the family, but she denied it. Now it seems��


    He Biyun''s husband is Wu Zhengsi. She still remembered that He Biyun was about to give birth twelve years ago, which should be later than her. After she gave birth to the eyebrows, Wu Zhengsi said that He Biyun would have to wait a few days to regenerate. daughter?


    Speaking of which, she has to thank Wu Zhengsi in person!


    Twelve years ago, no one was willing to take her in. Only Wu Zhengsi stepped forward, rented a house for her, and contacted the midwife. Although her poor daughter could not open her eyes, she was still grateful to Wu Zhengsi.


    It''s so rude to not thank people in person for so many years!


    "Auntie, don''t you wonder why Meimei knows your name? And why she looks like you?" Yan Mingshun interrupted Yan Xinya''s memories.


    Zhao Yingnan was in a hurry than anyone else, and hurriedly asked: "Mingshun, don''t be rude, hurry up, how did she know Meimei!"


    Yan Xinya actually guessed some reasons. Wu Mei''s surname was Wu, and Yan Mingshun asked her if she knew He Biyun. In addition to her age and birthday, it seemed that this girl named Wu Mei was her cousin''s daughter nine times out of ten. !


    I just never thought that Wu Zhengsi would also name his daughter Meimei!


    He didn''t even expect that the world would be so small that my sister-in-law would accept He Biyun''s daughter as her goddaughter!


    Thinking of He Biyun, Yan Xinya''s eyebrows couldn''t help but wrinkle, she really didn''t want to be involved with her cruel uncle''s family.


    It''s also her fault that she never talked about her past at home. Sister-in-law and the others don''t even know the origin of their relationship with He Biyun and Wu Zhengsi, but this fate is too coincidental.


    "Let me guess, is the father of the child named Wu Mei''s name Wu Zhengsi and the mother''s name He Biyun?" Yan Xinya said with a smile.


    Zhao Yingnan''s mouth was wide open all of a sudden, his big eyes blinked, and he didn''t return to his senses for a long time!


    Xiong Mumu quietly poked his mother and asked in a low voice, "Mom, did you say that?"


    Zhao Yingnan shook his head vigorously. She didn''t say a word of her conscience. What happened tonight, everyone became Sherlock Holmes?


    As soon as Zhao Yinghua heard He Biyun''s name, his heart felt as if he had eaten a fly, and he didn''t even have a good impression of Wu Mei. How could a daughter raised by such a disgusting woman be good?


    He looked at Zhao Yingnan unhappily, Yan Mingshun left after a while, he had to talk about his little sister, it''s okay to recognize this goddaughter, but don''t take it to Kyoto to be embarrassed. Gotta polish my eyes.


    Yan Mingshun nodded: "Yes, Wu Mei is the daughter of your cousin He Biyun, you are her cousin''s aunt, but you and Mei Mei look very similar, that''s why I was so rude on the train!"


    "Oh, I dared to make trouble for a long time, the cousin aunt of eyebrows is your little aunt, I said, why are there people who look like that stinky girl everywhere!"


    Xiong Mumu shouted like he was just waking up from a dream, but felt incredible.

 Chapter 494： dream daughter

    Zhao Yingnan and his wife couldn''t help sighing, feeling that the world is really small, just accepting a goddaughter is actually still the family''s in-laws. If Yan Mingshun said it, I don''t know when this relationship will be cleared up!


    Papa Bear smiled and said, "It''s normal to have eyebrows that look like a sister-in-law, and there are many nieces who look like aunts!"


    Zhao Xuelin, who had been silent for a while, said, "Auntie, do you have a photo of Wu Mei? How much does she look like my mother?"


    Zhao Yingnan patted his forehead and shouted angrily, "Oh, look at my pig head, I forgot when I was happy, I''ll go get a photo of Meimei."


    As she spoke, she rushed into the bedroom in a rush, and spun out with a gust of wind, holding a photo album in her hand, which was taken by Wu Mei when they went out to play, and when she was back at the school performance, Papa Bear gave Wu Mei a photo album. The stage photos taken, an album full of her photos.


    "This is a photo of our family visiting the park last month. Well, this is Meimei. Do you look like a sister-in-law?"


    Zhao Yingnan pointed at the photo of Wu Mei, and his words were full of love for her. Yan Xinya only glanced at her, and the whole person was stuck. She fixedly looked at the smiling girl with pursed lips in the photo.


    And the red cinnabar mole between her brows!


    This little girl is exactly the same as the daughter in her dream, not bad at all!


    How could this be?


    How could she dream of He Biyun''s daughter?


    And still calling her mother in the dream?


    "What''s wrong with Xinya?" Zhao Yinghua thought that his wife was sick again and was very anxious.


    It took a long while for Yan Xinya to regain her senses, clutching her husband''s hand tightly, and said anxiously, "Yinghua, I have seen her, I have seen this girl, in the dream, she was right, exactly the same..."


    Because of her urgency, Yan Xinya spoke intermittently and her voice was very low. Zhao Yingnan and the others only heard a few words, but they couldn''t understand it at all, but Zhao Yinghua understood it, and her expression changed slightly.


    He looked at Wu Mei''s photo carefully again, and it really looked like his wife, and he was especially like the daughter he and his wife had imagined countless times. Just like in the photo.


    Zhao Yinghua was also a little excited, and his disgust for Wu Mei being He Biyun''s daughter was much lessened. Just by looking like this, he couldn''t be disgusted!


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes and ears are sensitive. He caught a few key words and pieced together what Yan Xinya just said, which is even more surprising.


    "Auntie Have you ever dreamed of eyebrows? When was it?" Yan Mingshun was a little anxious, he felt that he was getting close to the truth.


    Not only Wu Mei had dreamed of Yan Xinya, but Yan Xinya had also dreamed of Wu Mei, this is definitely not the thin blood relationship between the cousin''s aunt and the cousin''s niece, and it is possible to have telepathy!


    Yan Xinya nodded slowly, "Yes, about a month ago I dreamed of a little girl who looked exactly like the girl in the photo. I was really taken aback just now."


    Zhao Yingnan''s family all opened their mouths exaggeratedly, and their faces were full of incredible. Yan Xinya and Wumei were separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, and they had never met each other. How could Yan Xinya dream of her?


    Papa Bear calmed down and said, "Maybe it''s just a coincidence, maybe it''s a Ying man and sister-in-law who said Meimei, and said that Meimei looks like a sister-in-law, and she thinks about it every day and dreams at night. I dreamed of eyebrows."


    Although other people feel that this explanation is a bit far-fetched, they still think that it should be the case, otherwise how to explain it?


    Yan Mingshun continued to speak in shock, "Then how do you explain that Meimei dreams of Auntie?"

 Chapter 495： I cant see Wu Mei tonight

    Yan Mingshun''s words made everyone stunned again. Zhao Xuelin reacted the fastest and asked anxiously, "What do you mean? Did this guy named Wu Mei also dream of my mother?"


    "Yes, it was also about a month ago. Meimei dreamed of you, and she dreamed of you several times after that." Yan Mingshun said.


    "How do you know that Wu Mei''s dream is my mother? The faces of the people in the dream are mostly blurred. This Wu Mei may have heard my aunt and cousin talk about my mother''s appearance before, so she subconsciously felt that she was in the dream. The woman in question is my mother, which doesn''t mean much." Zhao Xuelin said calmly.


    In fact, his heart is not as calm as the surface, like being immersed in a frying pan, but he has to calm down. Parents who are obsessed with the authorities are likely to be too excited to make wrong judgments, so he must be a rational bystander.


    Everyone stared at Yan Mingshun with urgency in their eyes, especially Yan Xinya, who was holding Zhao Yinghua''s hand, showing how nervous she was.


    Yan Mingshun smiled and said: "What you said is indeed reasonable, but there is one thing I haven''t explained. The woman she dreamed of was not blurred, but she was very clear, and she looked exactly like Lingtang."


    "It''s unfounded, forgive me, I can''t believe it." Zhao Xuelin said solemnly.


    "Cousin, Yan Mingshun won''t lie." Xiong Mumu, who was extremely surprised, calmed down after a long while, but felt unbelievable and a little angry.


    "Why did she never mention this to me?"


    Yan Mingshun glanced at him lightly, twitched the corner of his mouth, and said, "Because you''re just a child."


    The implication is, stay cool, you little brat, don''t quarrel with adults.


    Xiong Mumu jumped up in anger, her anger widened and her fists were sharpened, but before he could take action, Zhao Xuelin slapped him into the corner of the wall.


    Because he was everyone''s eyeball when he was a child, and he took care of him carefully, for fear that he would bump into wherever he fell, only Zhao Xuelin����


    Beating him is never soft!


    Xiong Mumu huddled in the corner of the wall aggrieved, and secretly scolded Wu Mei nine to eighty times. He told the stinky girl about everything. This stinky girl is so good, how dare he hide so many things from him?


    What can''t he compare to Yan Mingshun''s big ice cube?


    Zhao Xuelin stared at Yan Mingshun with a serious expression. Yan Mingshun also looked at him quietly. These two teenagers, one sixteen and fifteen years old, made people feel awe-inspiring.


    No less than any adult!


    "Of course I have proof Otherwise, how could I recognize Aunt Yan at a glance? Because Meimei drew the woman in her dream, and the woman on the painting looked nothing like Aunt Yan. Difference."


    "Where is the painting? Let me see it!"


    Yan Xinya interrupted Yan Mingshun, her eyes widened with desire, as well as shock and fear. Zhao Yinghua also lost her usual calmness.


    A girl who looked very much like his wife, was twelve years old, had a birthday in June, and also drew a portrait of a wife she had never met.


    If what Yan Mingshun said is true, then there must be some connection between this little girl named Wu Mei and his wife, and that connection makes Zhao Yinghua unable to keep calm.


    "I remember Wu Mei also lived in this family building, right? Ying Nan, can you ask her to come over and let us meet her." Zhao Yinghua said.


    Zhao Yingnan wondered: "Some time ago, something happened at Meimei''s house. Her family went to live with her grandparents. She''s not here. Don''t worry, little brother and sister-in-law, we can see Meimei tomorrow."

 Chapter 496： Meimei, shes not doing well

    Yan Xinya asked again, "Xiaoyan, is that painting with you?"


    Yan Mingshun shook his head, "I''m not here, eyebrows are closed, she''s not at home now, I can''t show it to you now, but please believe me, the woman in that painting really looks exactly like you, so I bumped into it. When it comes to you, I will be so surprised."


    "I believe in you, you are a good boy, you won''t lie to me, but what the **** is going on?"


    Yan Xinya looked at Zhao Yinghua helplessly, what Yan Mingshun said made her mind very confused, and she couldn''t think normally at all.


    Zhao Yinghua was also chaotic, but he was a man who had been trained for a long time in the officialdom. He quickly calmed down, patted his wife on the back, and comforted softly: "Don''t worry, you''ll know what''s going on when you see that child tomorrow."


    Zhao Xuelin asked Yan Mingshun directly: "What do you mean by telling us this?"


    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly, "It doesn''t mean anything, I just think that Aunt Yan should know about this. It''s inconvenient for me to say more about it. You should be able to understand it.


    He got up, rushed to Yan Xinya, and Zhao Yingnan bowed, and walked towards the door. After opening the door, he paused and turned around and said, "I forgot to say just now that Meimei has a very bad life. He Biyun abused him and never got the slightest bit of maternal love."


    After he finished speaking, he strode away, looked up at the sky, the moon was still bright, why don''t you go find the little girl?


    After Yan Mingshun left for a while, the wind blew open the door that he had not covered, and the cold wind blew everyone up and shuddered. , who are you!"


    When Yan Xinya heard Yan Mingshun say that Wu Mei was abused by He Biyun since childhood, her heart stabbed and it hurt!


    "Ying Nan, what did Xiao Yan say? How could it be abuse?" Yan Xinya asked anxiously.


    Zhao Yingnan sighed and explained the situation of the Wu family in general. Xiong Mumu, who was on the side, added some more indignantly, especially when it was said that Wu Yue sprinkled pins into Wu Mei''s shoes, Yan Xinya said: "How can there be such a heart? Ruthless child? Even hurting my sister, it really is the daughter raised by He Biyun, not a good thing!"


    Although they haven''t met yet, Yan Xinya has already made a big cross towards Wu Yue, putting her in the same category as He Biyun.


    But she is very sympathetic to Wu Mei, she is really a poor child, her mother and sister are so bad, she must have had a hard time, right?


    "Where''s Wu Zhengsi? Doesn''t he care at all?" Zhao Yinghua asked in confusion.


    Zhao Yingnan sneered and said disdainfully: "This man is selfish, hypocritical and cold-blooded, he is nothing more than He Biyun. In the past, Meimei was not good at studying and was not picky, but Wu Zhengsi regarded her as an invisible person and let He Biyun''s mother and daughter bully her. Now Seeing that Meimei is promising, it''s better for her."


    "Did Ying Nan make a mistake? Wu Zhengsi is a good person, is there any misunderstanding?"


    Yan Xinya had a good impression of Wu Zhengsi, and she was very grateful to him. Hearing Zhao Yingnan say this, she subconsciously felt that there was a misunderstanding. Wu Zhengsi couldn''t be the kind of person the sister-in-law said.


    Zhao Yingnan glanced at her strangely, and suddenly remembered something Wu Mei said before, his heart moved, and he asked, "Sister-in-law, isn''t your relationship with He Biyun very bad?"

 Chapter 497： It hurts not to meet

    Yan Xinya frowned slightly and nodded, "Yes, it''s very bad, there are many reasons, why does Yingnan ask this?"


    "Because He Biyun abused Wu Mei, there is a very important reason, because Mei Mei looks like your sister-in-law. This is what she said once when she quarreled with Wu Zhengsi, and Mei Mei heard it."


    Zhao Yingnan was indignant. Every time she mentioned this, she couldn''t help but get angry. She had never seen a woman more perverted than He Biyun!


    Yan Xinya was taken aback, she could never have imagined that this was the reason, it was her who killed the child!


    Zhao Xuelin couldn''t help but scolded, "Is this woman sick?"


    Xiong Mumu jumped out, "It''s really sick, crazy!"


    Yan Xinya didn''t seem to be joking, and asked what was going on, Zhao Yingnan said again that He Biyun was mentally ill, "Because of this, He Biyun is now being driven back to her parents'' house, I think it is Wu Zhengsi''s selfish temperament. , I am afraid that I will divorce He Biyun after the new year, but it is a pity that the eyebrows are very good, and this mother and daughter have been implicated, and I am so mad!"


    Zhao Yinghua also knew He Biyun. Although he didn''t like this woman, he knew very well that He Biyun was not mentally ill, and it was true that he was selfish and vicious.


    He asked Zhao Yingnan to tell the story of the Wu family carefully from beginning to end. Although Zhao Yingnan thought it was strange, he still did as he said. Wu Mei''s miserable life in the past, and the unevenness of the Wu family later, and He Bimica, who is now rumored to be insane. Ladies, everything is said in detail.


    Zhao Yinghua raised her eyebrows, her little sister was in the game and couldn''t see the truth of the matter, including Wu Zhengsi''s family. In his opinion, the Wu family''s unevenness during this period started from the change of Wu''s eyebrows.


    He can be sure, nine times out of ten, that the kid in Wumei has decided to be less powerful behind these things!


    If nothing else, only He Biyun and Wu Yue''s mental illness is inseparable from Wu Mei!


    Because from start to finish, it was Wu Mei who was guiding everyone''s public opinion.


    Zhao Yinghua touched his chin, and was even more curious about Wu Mei. He really wanted to meet this child. He was only twelve years old with such tricks and scheming. This child is not easy!


    The Wu family was not at all peaceful at the moment, because the old lady He came, the old lady who had scolded the invincible all over the village and even ran away when the village chief saw it, she showed the momentum of the year when she came to the Wu family.


    She didn''t say anything, she bowed deeply to the old couple of the Wu family when she entered the door, very sincere, "My family, it''s because I didn''t teach my daughter well, so my family has to worry about it. Don''t worry, I will teach this wicked obstacle now!"


    After speaking, the old lady took out the rolling pin she brought from her home from behind, and drew it down at He Biyun without thinking.


    Mrs. He beat and scolded, but no one could hold her back. He Biyun was paralyzed from the beating, her head and face were covered in blood, and she couldn''t even cry.


    The Wu family was dumbfounded by this move by Mrs. He. They are literate people. Where have they seen such savage behavior?


    Mrs. He''s abacus is better than God of Wealth She had thought long before she came, that He Biyun must never get divorced, so instead of letting the Wu family return, she might as well do it first.


    Doesn''t the Wu family have a good face? They can''t really retire the half-dead He Biyun!


    As long as he can stay, what is He Biyun''s injury?


    Mrs. He''s method of putting her to death and then reviving is really vicious. The Wu family really scared Mrs. He, for fear that this crazy old woman would really kill He Biyun. The mouse is tired!


    So the half-dead He Biyun stayed behind, and Mrs. He went home contentedly, but she didn''t know that although some literati were good-natured, they were also more hypocritical.


    The slanderous methods are much more powerful than the old rural lady like her!


    Wu Mei doesn''t care about these things, she has to rest early and perform well tomorrow, so mad at Wu Yue.


    "Brows!"


    Wu Mei just lay down when she heard a long-lost voice and jumped out of bed with joy.

 Chapter 498： big surprise tomorrow

    The person outside the window was Yan Mingshun, whom he hadn''t seen for many days. Wu Mei opened the window, and Yan Mingshun was holding a round ball in his arms that he hadn''t seen for many days.


    "Cuckoo"


    When Mr. Qiu saw his long-lost little master, he turned upside down and wanted to run into the soft embrace of the little master, but he was grabbed by a bad guy on his back foot, and Qiuqiu bared his teeth at someone. , can only wait for the little master to pounce on himself.


    "Brother Mingshun, when did you come back?"


    Yan Mingshun easily climbed in from the window, Wu Mei was lying on his chest, hugging the ball, kissing and touching, the girl''s familiar body fragrance got into his nose, Yan Mingshun has been impetuous these days. His heart calmed down in an instant, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and he looked down at Wumei who was affectionate with Qiuqiu.


    Seeing that this little girl is white and tender, she should have had a good time during this time.


    "Arrived at noon, I heard from my grandma that you came to the house to find me, so come and have a look." Yan Mingshun''s voice was very soft, like a spring breeze blowing, and the tips of Wu Mei''s ears were red.


    "I''m fine, I just haven''t seen you for a few days."


    Wu Mei''s answer pleased Yan Mingshun, and he automatically understood that the little girl missed him. Of course, that was the truth. The corner of Yan Mingshun''s lips was more curved. The Jade Buddha shook in front of Wu Mei.


    "I went to the south to collect things. You should wear this first, and I will look for a better one later."


    Wu Mei looked at the Jade Buddha in front of him in surprise, the size of the thumb cap. The Buddha was different from the usual dignified and majestic, but a smiling Buddha. He was happy when he looked at it. Although the quality of the jade was not high, it was faintly green. It can be seen that it has been cultivated for many years and has spirituality.


    "It''s so beautiful, just wear this, don''t change it, never change it."


    Wu Mei involuntarily lengthened the ending, and the originally sweet voice was even sweeter, gently brushing over Yan Mingshun''s cold and hard heart, melting little by little.


    Until it turned into a puddle of water, it was still sweet sugar water.


    "Then don''t change it, I''ll put it on for you."


    Wu Mei raised his neck obediently, Yan Mingshun put the jade Buddha on, his fingers accidentally touched the girl''s soft ears, like a mimosa, and the tips of the tender white ears trembled.


    Yan Mingshun''s heart was stubborn, and he pretended to accidentally touch it again, and sure enough, it shook again, touched it again, and shook it again, it was so fun.


    "Brother Mingshun, are you ready?"


    After waiting for a long time without seeing Yan Mingshun stop, Wu Mei couldn''t help urging him, Yan Mingshun felt a little guilty, and withdrew his claws, not daring to molest the little girl again.


    "It''s almost ready, your head is a little big, I''ll put the rope down The future chief will open his eyes and talk nonsense, his face will not change and his heart will not beat.


    Wu Mei suddenly felt ashamed, it was all the fault of her big head!


    The conscience of heaven and earth is obviously a standard slap with a small face, where can a big head go?


    "All right!"


    Yan Mingshun retracted his hand reluctantly. Wearing a pendant for the little girl is quite a sense of accomplishment. Do you want to stop looking for some beautiful pendants to wear in the future?


    Wu Mei ran to the mirror and looked at it contentedly, "It''s so beautiful, I wear it every day, and I don''t take it off when I shower."


    Yan Mingshun looked at the elated girl, her mood was even higher, and at the same time, she felt more pity for Wu Mei. No one had ever given her a gift before, so she was so happy to receive a little Jade Buddha, so easy to satisfy!


    He didn''t tell Wu Mei about Yan Xinya, although the truth has surfaced, but there is no stone hammer yet, so don''t tell Wu Mei, so as not to affect her performance tomorrow.


    "Mei Mei, you perform well tomorrow, I will have a big surprise for you!" Yan Mingshun laughed.

 Chapter 499： be careful

    Wu Mei looked up at him happily and asked, "What surprise?"


    The girl''s beautiful face was glowing under the light, Yan Mingshun couldn''t bear to reject her at all. After several times the words came to his mouth, he still swallowed hard.


    "As long as you dance well, I will tell you tomorrow, it''s getting late, go to bed early!"


    In the end, Yan Mingshun didn''t say anything. He patted Wu Mei''s head lightly. Wu Mei''s mouth was flattened and his heart was itching. She really wanted to know what the surprise was. Go on, but Yan Mingshun is just like the gourd with a saw mouth, just laughing without saying a word.


    "Go to bed early, and tomorrow I will go to the theater to see you perform."


    Wu Meizhong was happy again, nodded vigorously, Yan Mingshun stepped out of the window with ease, waved his hand at Wu Mei, Wu Mei grinned, closed the window, lay down in the bed and fell asleep peacefully, the dream appeared again beautiful woman.


    He got closer to her, smiled kindly at her, and waved to her to let her go!


    Wu Mei tried to step away, but this time, she walked over with ease. She threw herself into the woman''s arms, exactly as she imagined, fragrant and soft, especially warm.


    "giggle"


    Wu Mei couldn''t help laughing out loud, a sweet and beautiful dream, she really wanted to never wake up and stay in her mother''s arms all the time, how wonderful!


    Yan Mingshun turned out from the backyard of the Wu family, the crescent moon was hanging in the air, it was very bright, and the scenery on the roadside could be clearly seen. Yan Mingshun patted his clothes, looked around, and then strode back, feeling high. .


    When walking around the front yard of the Wu family, Yan Mingshun, who was very sensitive, found a sneaky figure in front of the iron gate of the Wu family, lying in front of the gate, not knowing what he was doing.


    Yan Mingshun hurriedly took a few steps forward and hid in a place that was easy to observe. The figure was not tall, with her back to him, so she couldn''t see her face clearly. She bent down and sprinkled water in front of the door, and not only sprinkled water. In one place, it was sprinkled in several places.


    This time is the coldest twelfth lunar month of the year, and there is no greenhouse effect now. It happens from time to time when the water pipes are frozen at night, which shows how low the temperature is. At night, icing is sure.


    Yan Mingshun knew what this person wanted to do at a glance. The front of the Wu family gate was not flat, but a relatively long slope, and it was still a concrete floor. She sprinkled so much water that it would freeze 100% the next day. It''s strange that people don''t fall when they step on it!


    If you are caught off guard, you may break your leg!


    Yan Mingshun stared at this figure calmly, she poured the water in the basin, straightened her waist with satisfaction, her face was clearly illuminated by the moonlight, pale and gloomy.


    It was actually Wu Yue!


    Yan Mingshun frowned. He really hated Wu Yue. He secretly sprinkled water in front of the door and hurt people How could this girl''s heart be so vicious?


    Who Wu Yue wanted to harm he could think of with just a little thought, who else besides Wu Mei?


    She must be trying to spoil Wu Mei''s Spring Festival Gala performance tomorrow!


    It''s dangerous to be careful!


    Fortunately, he came over tonight, otherwise Wu Mei might fall down tomorrow. Even if he doesn''t break his leg, it''s no wonder if he falls on the concrete floor in winter, if it doesn''t hurt!


    Wu Yue looked at her masterpiece with satisfaction, a coldness appeared on her lips, and she pushed open the door and went in.


    This is only the first move, there are other tricks behind her, I don''t believe that Wu Mei will not be hit!


    Yan Mingshun walked to the door, looked at the pools of water, and frowned. He hesitated for a while, but instead of disposing of the water, he returned to the backyard without waking up Wu Mei, but took it out from his arms. In the notepad, he wrote a piece of paper in a very large amount, and stuffed it through the crack of the window:


    "Let Wu Yue sprinkle water in front of the gate, sprinkle some salt when you go out, and don''t eat anything at home tomorrow, you must be careful and then be careful about Wu Yue!"

 Chapter 500： beware

    Yan Mingshun felt that Wu Yue must have a back move. After all, she could not guarantee that the first person to go out tomorrow morning would definitely be Wu Mei. If it wasn''t for Wu Mei, then the first person to fall would definitely remind others.


    So watering in front of the door can''t make Wu Mei fall, Wu Yue''s mind is vicious, she will definitely use other methods to harm Wu Mei.


    Maybe for food, maybe somewhere else...


    It''s a pity that he can''t accompany Wu Mei all the time, so he can only tell her like this!


    With Wu Mei''s caution, as long as you are on guard, you should not be caught!


    The City Spring Festival Gala was held at the City Theater at 2 pm. The Wu family got up early, but because the weather was too cold, they didn''t go out. Instead, they huddled at home and went to the City Theater after lunch. Families of performers, they are eligible to go to the scene.


    Because Wu Mei and Wu Chao wanted to participate in the performance, they had to arrive at the Municipal Theater in the morning. They also had lunch there. The Wu family''s breakfast was very rich, including milk, bread, eggs, and dumplings.


    "Xiaochao, Meimei, eat a little more, you will have enough energy in the afternoon!"


    Mr. Wu greeted Wu Mei and the others kindly and served them dishes in person, which was a great honor.


    When Wu Mei got up in the morning, she found the note. She glanced at Wu Yue, who was beside her, and sneered in her heart.


    The unrepentant bitch, wait for the end of the Spring Festival Gala to slowly clean up you!


    "Grandpa, I can''t eat it!"


    Wu Mei pretended to be very nervous, and kicked the little fat man who was about to eat breakfast under the table fiercely. Wu Chao looked at her in astonishment, bared his teeth, and did not intend to care about this stinky girl.


    The stomach is going to starve to death, let''s eat first!


    Wu Mei kicked him again, glared at him coldly again, grabbed Wu Chao''s hand and said, "Grandpa, my little cousin and I will go to the theater door to eat in a while, cousin Xiong Mumu won''t let us have breakfast in the morning. Eating too much and saying that you are full is not good for performance.��


    How did the Wu family know about these doorways on the stage, and when they heard that it was not good for performances, Mr. Wu was so frightened that he hurriedly took back the plate.


    "Then don''t eat it. Let''s listen to professional actors. After the show, our family will go to Zuixianlou to eat. Grandpa treats you."


    "Grandpa, I want to eat beggar chicken, I haven''t eaten beggar chicken for a long time!" Wu Chao shouted happily.


    "As long as you perform well in the afternoon, beggar chicken Dongpo meat is enough!" Mr. Wu was very generous.


    The big furniture laughed happily. It was even more lively than the Chinese New Year. Wu Yue was unwilling to laugh with everyone, secretly hating it.


    Assuming this idiot has good luck, don''t be afraid, she has other tricks!


    "Meimei, drink some hot milk to warm up your body!" Wu Yue handed her the hot milk.


    "No need, UU Reading Today I have to eat less liquid food, so as not to think about going to the toilet when I go on stage." Wu Mei refused politely.


    Wei Qiuyue seemed to see Wu Mei''s concerns, she smiled and took out five yuan from her arms and stuffed it into Wu Mei, "You can buy this money for breakfast, hurry up to the theater, don''t be late!"


    "Thank you auntie (mom)!"


    Wu Mei took the money and smiled sweetly. When she changed her shoes, she touched it again and again to make sure that there was no problem before putting it on. At this time, the Wu family wanted to understand why Wu Mei didn''t eat anything at home.


    Dare to love is to guard against Wu Yue!


    The old lady Wu''s expression became bad, and she wanted to accuse Wu Mei, but was stopped by the old man Wu''s eyes. The old lady closed her mouth angrily and walked out, too lazy to pay attention to the old man.


    Wu Yue opened her mouth and closed it again, secretly praying that her grandmother would not open the door, but��


    "Ouch"


    The old lady''s scream came from outside the door.

 Chapter 501： show off

    It was Mrs. Wu who fell. Because she was angry with the old man, she wanted to go outside for a couple of laps. She never thought that as soon as she stepped out the door, she fell with a sturdy four-legged face.


    The old lady fell so hard that she couldn''t get up when she was in pain. Her face was covered in beads of sweat the size of soybeans, and she was lying on the ground moaning.


    "Mom should have a pelvic injury, hurry to the hospital!"


    Wei Qiuyue pressed the old lady a few times, and when she pressed it to the position of the pelvis, the old lady suddenly cried for her father and mother, showing that the pelvis was either broken or cracked.


    Brother Wu Zhengsi hurriedly sent the old lady to the school hospital. Tianjin University''s school hospital is well-equipped, and minor problems such as fractures are completely fine.


    Wei Qiuyue was careful. She only glanced at it and found that something was wrong with the door. It was the door she locked last night. She remembered very clearly that there was no water in front of the door, and the weather was sunny these days, and there was no chance of standing water.


    So the ice at the door has only one possibility��


    Someone just spilled the water on purpose!


    Wei Qiuyue glanced at Wu Yue, who had been silent, and said deliberately, "Our mother has suffered for Xiaochao and Meimei. If they are the first to go out, our family''s honor will be lost. ."


    The old man Wu gasped, and the words of the eldest daughter-in-law reminded him that his previous pity for the old lady disappeared in an instant, and the rest was just fortunate.


    Fortunately, it was the old lady who went out!


    Wei Qiuyue said again: "It''s strange, it didn''t rain last night, where did the water come from?"


    Wu Yue''s complexion changed slightly. In the end, she was still young, and the bad things didn''t work out, so it was obvious on her face. Wei Qiuyue knew it when she saw it, she shook her head secretly, and planned to talk to Mr. Wu at night. If his mind is not right, and his mind is vicious, he will definitely cause big trouble in the future.


    She didn''t want her family to be embarrassed because of Wu Yue''s mouse shit!


    Originally it was Wu Zhengsi who sent Wu Mei and the others to the Municipal Theater, but now that something happened to the old lady, Wu Zhengsi and the brothers couldn''t find time. Wei Qiuyue said she would send them.


    Wei Qiuyue sent the two to the Municipal Theater, and also bought them a hot breakfast, small soup dumplings and salty soy milk.


    "You''re starving, eat quickly and perform well in the afternoon!"


    Wei Qiuyue said a few more words, and then took the car home. Wu Chao devoured his breakfast and complained about Wu Mei, saying that she didn''t eat the big meal at home, but she was wasting money outside.


    Wu Mei glared at him coldly, "If you miss, you can eat it, haven''t you seen grandma fall half dead?"


    Wu Chao''s expression froze asked uncertainly, "What do you mean? Did someone hurt her when grandma was wrestling?"


    Wu Mei stared again and scolded: "Stupid pig, the weather has been sunny these days, and there will be no standing water at the door. Where do you think the ice came from?"


    "Someone deliberately splashed water?" Wu Chao swallowed, and cold sweat broke out from the back of his vest.


    "Nonsense, don''t you think that there are still two mental illnesses in our family, how dare you eat those breakfasts?" Wu Meifei rolled his eyes, biting the soup bag and going to the backstage to report.


    Wu Chao froze in place for a long time, be careful of his liver thumping!


    Mom, he doesn''t want to live at his grandpa''s house anymore, he wants to go back to his own!


    Wu Mei put on makeup early and put on dance clothes. It is already one o''clock in the afternoon, and the Spring Festival Gala will start in an hour. Xiong Mumu is a little late. He is in a strange state today. Wu Mei spoke, but in the end she didn''t say anything.


    Parents said, wait until the end of the performance to say, can not affect the state of Wu Mei!

 Chapter 502： finally saw

    Zhao Yingnan and his wife and Zhao Yinghua''s family came to the auditorium early, and Papa Bear''s parents and brothers also came, all sitting in the front row, very good seats.


    The first few rows are full of government officials and prominent people in the city. Zhao Yingnan and the others are still in the back, and they can see clearly. Zhao Yinghua is very satisfied with this position. He just hopes that no one will recognize him. Now He really didn''t have the heart to be in vain with these people.


    "Yinghua, what time is it now?" Yan Xinya asked for the fifth time.


    Zhao Yinghua patted the back of her hand patiently, "Don''t worry, there are fifteen minutes to go. Mumu''s show is ahead, about an hour, and it will be over soon."


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry."


    Yan Xinya said that she was not in a hurry, but the expression on her face showed her anxiety and anxiety.


    After Yan Mingshun left last night, Yan Xinya couldn''t meditate at all. She had a strong intuition, a feeling she couldn''t even describe herself.


    Zhao Yinghua looked around, but did not see the person he wanted to see, and frowned slightly.


    He was looking for Wu Zhengsi, because he was not there when Yan Xinya gave birth, Yan Xinya told him many things, and because he was worried that his wife would feel more uncomfortable when she remembered the past, he couldn''t bear to ask the details of the year, only Knowing that his wife was born prematurely, it was very difficult to give birth to their daughter, but it was a stillbirth.


    Yan Mingshun''s words made him suspicious of what happened back then. Wu Zhengsi was the only one by his side when his wife gave birth, and Yan Xinya was not very clear because of her weak body.


    So it''s very likely that there are some things that Yan Xinya doesn''t know too well!


    He is still very grateful to Wu Zhengsi. After all, when his wife was in the most difficult time, only Wu Zhengsi extended a helping hand and took in his wife.


    But now he is beginning to doubt!


    From Zhao Yingnan''s mouth, he learned that Wu Zhengsi is actually a selfish, cold-blooded and hypocritical villain. Such people are actually the most dangerous, because they will use their good appearance to deceive the world and do crazy evil things!


    Zhao Yinghua heard that Wu Zhengsi would also come to the show, so he wanted to ask Wu Zhengsi what happened back then, whether a person was telling the truth or a lie, he could tell with confidence.


    It''s a pity that the performance has already started Wu Zhengsi still did not appear, Zhao Yinghua had to put down his temper and watch the performance absent-mindedly until����


    "The following are three twelve-year-old children. They are Wu Mei, Wu Chao and Xiong Mumu from the experimental school. They bring us the guzheng and xiao ensemble "Water Lotus" and dance."


    The hostess''s sweet voice sounded, the curtain was slowly opened, and the three Wumei had already finished getting dressed, and the lights illuminated them clearly, especially the Wumei at the front.


    She has already set up the dancing pose, her head is raised high, her face is facing the auditorium, and she is as beautiful as a painting!


    "Brows!"


    Yan Xinya cried out excitedly, her eyes filled with tears, this child is the daughter of her dreams, the real person is more like the photo, almost exactly the same, there is no difference.


    Zhao Yinghua''s inner shock is no less than that of his wife. This girl is really like his wife, with all the features and charm.


    And as soon as he saw this girl, he felt kind, and he had a wonderful feeling in his heart, a feeling that could not be described in words.

 Chapter 503： She is our eyebrow

    Wu Mei seemed to hear someone calling her, and it was the voice of the woman in the dream. Although it was very small, she really heard it.


    The voice seemed to come from offstage. Wu Mei wanted to look offstage, but she held back. There were so many people watching, including TV reporters. She must perform well and not lose face.


    The melodious music sounded, Wu Mei danced to the tune, and the whole person threw himself into the dance, forgetting the audience and everything, even the dance moves.


    All the dance movements jumped out naturally with the music, just like the description of martial arts novels. The highest state of martial arts is to forget all the tricks, and there is no trick to win.


    Wu Mei''s dance now has a bit of this flavor. Some movements are not rehearsed in advance, but she thinks that she should dance like this when she listens to the music. In fact, the dance movements she thinks are indeed more artistic than those rehearsed before. .


    The audience under the stage didn''t take Wu Mei and the three little brats seriously. What good shows can children perform!


    These three children must be related households. In the past, the Spring Festival Gala was like this. The programs reserved for schools are basically children of related households. It is also an honor to let these children show their faces on TV!


    As for these children''s programs, as long as they don''t fool people too much, it''s fine, and no one will be too serious with the children!


    It''s just that they never imagined-


    Wu Mei and their performances are so fooling!


    The performances are even more exciting than those of the previous professional actors. Like a bunch of colorful flowers, a refreshing hibiscus suddenly emerges. This strong visual contrast makes the audience forget themselves and become intoxicated.


    Yan Xinya watched even more with tears in her eyes. The swirling eyebrows on the stage turned and turned, turning into the appearance of her mother. Her mother was the lead dancer of the art troupe and a very good classical dancer.


    When she was a child, she often went to the theater with her father to watch her mother''s performance. The mother on the stage was also spinning like this, so beautiful that she seemed to rise up at any time and no longer live in the world.


    "Yinghua, she must be our eyebrow, she must be."


    Yan Xinya muttered to herself excitedly. Zhao Yinghua held her hand tightly. He was also very excited. The connection between parents and children was indescribable in words. He could feel it.


    Wu Mei kept spinning, and she didn''t know how many turns she made. As long as she didn''t feel dizzy, she kept spinning, and the faster she turned, the faster the followers could only see a pale green shadow, but they couldn''t see it at all. people.


    The applause sounded like a tide, all the audience applauded excitedly, and also applauded for the three outstanding children!


    The curtain is slowly drawn up Wu Mei and their show is over!


    Yan Xinya stood up excitedly, pulling Zhao Yinghua to go to the backstage, she couldn''t wait, she couldn''t wait to see Wu Mei, she wanted to see this child up close.


    Zhao Yinghua and the others walked towards the backstage with their waists down, and Yan Mingshun was waiting for them at the entrance.


    "Seeing Meimei, how do you feel Auntie?"


    Yan Xinya was so excited that she couldn''t even utter a word. Zhao Yinghua embraced his wife, looked at Yan Mingshun brightly, and asked in a deep voice, "Did you doubt it from the beginning?"


    "Yes, before I met you, I had doubts, but now I am sure." Yan Mingshun did not show any timidity and looked at Zhao Yinghua.


    Zhao Yinghua''s eyes showed admiration, this child is stronger than he was back then!


    "Yan Xinya, how could it be you? What are you doing here?"


    A woman''s exclamation came from the door.

 Chapter 504： Yan Xinya, what are you doing here?

    The woman who shouted was He Biyun. After watching the performance, the Wu family also came to the backstage to watch Wu Mei. He Biyun naturally followed, but he didn''t expect to see the enemy and lover he was thinking of.


    The sudden surprise made He Biyun unable to control his emotions at all. He rushed in front of Yan Xinya, pointed at her and shouted with a look of disbelief.


    Didn''t my mother say that Yan Xinya was having a bad time?


    But why didn''t she see it at all?


    The coat that Yan Xinya is wearing is the latest cashmere coat this year, and the chicken heart necklace she wears is also a very popular style in the past two years. Looking at her complexion, although it is not too healthy, it is obviously pampered skin. Very well maintained and looks like it was in the twenties.


    Where is this Yan Xinya having a bad life?


    And Shangguan Yinghua next to her, who is even more heroic than ten years ago, and her style is not comparable to that of Wu Zhengsi''s poor and sour teacher.


    He Biyun regretted, resented and ashamed, regretted that she had not been able to hold onto Shangguan Yinghua tightly, resented how Yan Xinya was still alive, ashamed that she had not dressed up well today, and that she had lost face in front of the man she liked!


    "Shangguan, why didn''t you tell me when you came to Jin City? I don''t even know you were coming!"


    As soon as He Biyun saw Zhao Yinghua, he immediately restrained his emotions, showing a little daughter''s coquettish attitude, and Zhao Yingnan couldn''t stop rubbing his arms.


    She now understands why He Biyun hates her sister-in-law so much!


    How dare He Biyun like her little brother!


    Yan Xinya stole the man she liked, no wonder she didn''t hate it!


    Zhao Yingnan looked at He Biyun, who was coy in front of his little brother, with contempt, and didn''t take her sister-in-law in his eyes, bah, what a shame!


    "He Biyun, you have no problem with your mind, why did my little brother come to Tianjin City to tell you? Who are you my little brother?" Zhao Yingnan scolded him unceremoniously.


    The smile on He Biyun''s face was stagnant, and she looked at Zhao Yingnan and Zhao Yinghua stupidly, only to realize that their eyebrows were somewhat similar, and Zhao Yingnan actually called Zhao Yinghua little brother?


    "Little brother? Shangguan, why is he your brother, Teacher Zhao? His surname is Shangguan, your surname is Zhao, how can you two be a family?" He Biyun exclaimed anxiously.


    Zhao Yingnan snorted It''s really strange, my surname is Zhao, why can''t my brother be surnamed Shangguan? The name is just a code name. My brother can call him whatever he likes. Can you control it? "


    The fact was that back then, because of the chaos, there were countless enemies staring at their family, all of whom wanted to kill them, so the brothers and sisters discussed temporarily changing their mother''s surname Shangguan, which saved a lot of trouble.


    It was not until the father''s official reinstatement that their siblings changed their surnames back to Zhao.


    At this time, someone came over. It was the secretary of the municipal party committee who was sitting in the VIP seat. Zhao Yinghua got up just now. As the secretary general of the officialdom, he saw him at a glance and reported to the senior officials of the old city. .


    "Comrade Zhao didn''t say anything when he came to see the performance. I''m so rude!" The secretary general''s face was filled with a warm smile.


    He is a veteran of the officialdom. Before Zhao Yinghua took office, he had already checked Zhao Yinghua''s net worth and background. Unsurprisingly, this extraordinary deputy mayor will be his big boss from now on. His net worth and life are all tied to this Deputy Mayor Zhao!


    Can he treat him well?

 Chapter 505： He Biyun, be careful of your retribution

    Zhao Yinghua exchanged a few words with the secretary general, and only said that he just wanted to watch the performance of the children at home and did not want to disturb everyone.


    "Secretary Hu asked Comrade Zhao to come and talk, what do you think?" the secretary-general said with a smile.


    Zhao Yinghua glanced at the backstage with difficulty, and then looked at the VIP seats. The senior officials of Tianjin City smiled and nodded to him. He came to watch the performance but didn''t come to say hello. If not, I am afraid that Secretary Hu will have an idea in his heart.


    Yan Xinya said gently, "Yinghua, hurry up, there are Yingnan and I here!"


    Zhao Yingnan also said to let him go, don''t be rude, Zhao Yinghua had to ask Zhao Yingnan to take good care of Yan Xinya, and followed the secretary-general. Chu, thought he was reluctant to bear his wife, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    I have long heard that Zhao Yinghua is a standard and exemplary husband who loves his wife like his life. Even if other leaders don��t like socializing, they will more or less attend some dinner parties, but Zhao Yinghua is different. As soon as he gets off work, he goes home to take care of his wife.


    Moreover, he also heard that Zhao Yinghua''s wife is a sickly child who is as beautiful as a fairy, just like Sister Lin, so it is no wonder that Zhao Yinghua, who is strong and strong, will turn into tender water!


    The old man Wu behind He Biyun''s eyes flickered, and others were mature. Seeing that the Secretary General of the Tianjin Municipal Government was polite to Zhao Yinghua and did not dare to neglect him at all, he knew that Zhao Yinghua''s background was not small.


    "Why didn''t the second daughter-in-law introduce us to your friends?" the old man said.


    He Biyun shrank and said reluctantly, "This teacher Zhao is Meimei''s godmother."


    As for Yan Xinya, she doesn''t want to introduce her at all. This **** is not her friend at all. Why should she introduce her?


    Old Man Wu''s eyes flashed, it seems that the background of the little granddaughter''s godmother is bigger than he imagined!


    The little granddaughter is really a lucky child!


    "Mr. Zhao values ??my family''s Meimei, and it is an honor for this child. In the future, Meimei will have Mr. Zhao to help discipline, so we can rest assured as adults!" Mr. Wu said slightly flatteringly.


    Zhao Yingnan doesn''t have a good impression of the Wu family, but the other party is an elder, so she can''t be too rude. She glanced at He Biyun and said with a smile: "Mei Mei is a painful child, pitiful to see, she has never been a child since childhood. Good days, I feel distressed when I look at it, and now Meimei is my daughter, of course I have to feel sorry for her."


    Mr. Wu''s face was a little stiff The old face was a little unbearable. He Biyun was not the only one who treated Wu Mei badly in the past, he was also one of them.


    Zhao Yingnan''s words slapped him several times, and he had to endure it!


    It''s all the fault of this stupid woman, He Biyun!


    Mr. Wu glared fiercely at He Biyun, who still didn''t know it, and talked to Zhao Yingnan again, and also said a few words to Yan Xinya, where is Yan Xinya in the mood to talk nonsense with this family, she just wants to see you soon to Wumei.


    As long as she saw this child, she knew everything!


    If Wu Mei was really her daughter, she would never forgive those who stole her children lightly!


    And He Biyun, this ruthless slut, she will definitely ask for it back one by one!


    "He Biyun, people are watching the sky, be careful that there will be retribution in the future!"


    After Yan Xinya said this coldly, she walked straight to the backstage, no longer looking at the inexplicable Wu family behind her.

 Chapter 506： out of the water

    He Biyun''s face changed greatly, and he yelled at Yan Xinya''s back: "Yan Xinya, what qualifications do you have to say about me? You are a broom star of Kedi Ke Niang, whoever marry you will definitely be unlucky for the rest of your life!"


    Yan Xinya''s body swayed, her face became snow-white, her lips were bitten, and the hand holding Zhao Yingnan couldn''t stop shaking.


    Zhao Xuelin hurriedly supported her and glared angrily at He Biyun, this **** woman, I really want to slap her in the ears!


    He Biyun suddenly became complacent. In the past, she and Yan Xinya would say this when they quarreled. The **** couldn''t quarrel with her every time, and it is still the same now!


    The **** will always bow her head in front of her!


    Zhao Yingnan was even more angry. He had never seen such a cousin who stabbed a knife in her heart. I heard Yan Xinya say yesterday that her family did not give He Biyun''s life and death grace, but the kindness was there. White-eyed wolf who knows what''s wrong!


    "He Biyun, you have to go home and go home. My sister-in-law doesn''t care about you a lot. I''m not that good-natured. Speaking of which, my sister-in-law has a cousin like you, and it''s really **** mildew for eight lifetimes!"


    Zhao Yingnan looked at He Biyun coldly, thinking that if this idiot made any more rude words, she must go over and slap her ears!


    "Snapped!"


    Big Ear Photon didn''t need her fan anymore. Wei Qiuyue made a decisive decision. Before He Biyun could speak, she stood on tiptoe and hit her hard. It was really hard for her, she was half a head shorter than He Biyun!


    "shut up!"


    Wei Qiuyue had never had such a cold and stern look, and He Biyun was stunned for a while.


    "Second daughter-in-law!"


    Although Mr. Wu''s voice was not loud, it was as heavy as a thousand jins. He Biyun was so frightened that he closed his mouth and did not dare to make a sound.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my housekeeper who has no way to make you laugh!"


    Mr. Wu rushed to Zhao Yingnan and Yan Xinya and they bowed down, keeping his posture very low. No matter how big Zhao Yingnan''s fire was, it would not be easy to break out again. She glanced at He Biyun again and sneered: "Professor Wu, we still have something to do in the future. Say!"


    "Sister-in-law, let''s go!"


    Zhao Yingnan supported Yan Xinya towards the backstage. Wumei was probably her niece. Twelve years ago, she did not know what happened in the middle, which would make Yan Xinya mistake herself for herself. It was a stillbirth, but her biological daughter went to Wu Zhengsi''s house.


    Whether it was accidental or deliberate, Wu Zhengsi and his wife must be the key!


    They absolutely know the truth!


    Let''s recognize my niece first, if it is found out that Wu Zhengsi played a disgraceful role in the middle, hum, the Wu family can''t be dragged out!


    Mr. Wu was inexplicable, Zhao Yingnan''s tone didn''t sound too good!


    "Qiuyue Meimei godmother, what does she mean by that?"


    Wei Qiuyue frowned. The woman''s intuition made her feel that something big would happen, and it would be extremely unfavorable to the Wu family!


    She looked at He Biyun, who was still unwilling, in disgust, and said, "Dad, let''s leave other things alone, let''s get my younger brother and sister back first, if she meets Meimei Ganma and the others like this again, I''m afraid it will make the trouble even more stiff. !"


    "Yes, Zhenghong, Jianbo, you take this shameful thing back, and Yueyue also go back!" Mr. Wu was really annoying to look at He Biyun. If it wasn''t for the quick response of the eldest daughter-in-law, Zhao would really Home offended!


    But he still didn''t expect that the second daughter-in-law and Zhao Ying''s sister-in-law were cousins?


    No wonder Wu Mei looks so much like that woman!


    Hmph, what a stupid woman, if she can get on well with Yan Xinya, he will persuade the second child to live a good life with his daughter-in-law!


    But now-


    It''s still early to take a break!

 Chapter 507： I am your mother

    Wu Mei stepped back from the stage, panting slightly, and before he got off the stage, Xiong Qingqing hugged her and kissed her, "Xiao Meimei, you are amazing!"


    Just now, her cat went behind the curtain to take a look, but she couldn''t take her eyes off just by looking at it. Many of Wumei''s movements were things she hadn''t seen before, and she thought about it on a temporary basis, but this is better than many professional dancers. a lot of.


    Wu Mei was a little worried, "I couldn''t control myself when I was dancing, Sister Qingqing, will the stage effect be bad?"


    "Fantastic, you are the best!"


    Xiong Qingqing did not hesitate to praise, and praised from the heart, and Wu Mei was relieved.


    "Sister Qingqing, hurry up and prepare to take the stage, we will cheer you on below!"


    "Don''t worry, your sister, I can sing this song with my eyes closed!"


    Xiong Qingqing said carelessly, and they waved with Wumei. The next performance is her performance. She has to wait. Wumei and Xiong Mumu compared their fists to her, and Xiong Qingqing returned a confident smile. !


    "Let''s go over there, my parents and the others will definitely come over, there is a special surprise today!" Xiong Mumu exaggeratedly said, her eyes were a little complicated.


    If Wu Mei is really my uncle''s daughter, then she is not a godsister, but a cousin!


    No wonder he and this stinky girl are so attached, half of the blood on Ganqing''s body is the same!


    Wu Mei was puzzled, why did both of them say there was a surprise today?


    What is the surprise?


    "Brows!"


    Zhao Yingnan''s high-pitched voice was very noticeable in the noisy backstage, Wu Mei turned his head suddenly, and wanted to say "Godmother", but the whole person seemed to be stupid, his eyes were wide, but tears flowed suddenly.


    The woman in the dream actually appeared in reality!


    Just like in the dream, smile so kindly!


    "mom����"


    Wu Mei wanted to call her mother, but her throat was blocked. She just stared at Yan Xinya, like she was stupid.


    Yan Xinya was also like a fool, with tears streaming down her cheeks. She was so close to Wu Mei that she didn''t need to ask Wu Zhengsi for confirmation, she knew that Wu Mei was her daughter.


    The wonderful feeling between mother and daughter cannot be described in words, nor can it be explained by science.


    But she can be sure that Wu Mei is her child!


    "Sister-in-law, calm down first!" Zhao Yingnan persuaded in a low voice.


    Yan Xinya wiped away her tears, nodded with a smile, she had to calm down, she couldn''t scare her daughter.


    Confused, Wu Chao lightly poked his eyebrows and whispered, "Why are you crying when you''re okay So many people are watching!"


    Wu Mei was also busy wiping away her tears, staring blankly at Yan Xinya who was getting closer and closer to her, her heart was beating so fast that it almost reached her throat, and her palms were all sweaty.


    "Your name is Meimei? Brows with curved eyebrows?" Yan Xinya asked softly, holding back her excitement.


    Wu Mei nodded and looked greedily at the woman in front of her. The scent on her body was the same as in the dream, and her embrace must be as warm as in the dream, right?


    "When is your birthday?" Yan Xinya asked again.


    "June 8th." Wu Mei replied obediently.


    Yan Xinya''s body trembled violently, and she couldn''t hold back any longer. She grabbed her eyebrows and cried, "Child, I am your mother, and you are my child!"


    Her poor child was abused by that **** He Biyun for twelve years!


    Wu Zhengsi, He Biyun!


    She won''t spare them!

 Chapter 508： not dreaming

    The Wu family who came in behind were taken aback by Yan Xinya''s actions. What''s going on?


    How did the children of their Wu family become the daughters of cousin He Biyun?


    "Could this woman be mentally ill?" Mr. Wu deeply doubted that, after all, she was He Biyun''s cousin and had a familial mental illness!


    Wei Qiuyue''s heart had been raised in the air when Yan Xinya said that sentence before. Seeing Yan Xinya''s actions at this moment, her heart throbbed, and she secretly cried out that something was wrong.


    Yan Xinya is definitely not mentally ill!


    It should be her good second brother and younger siblings who are sick!


    Wei Qiuyue''s mind turned very fast, she guessed most of the truth from Yan Xinya''s appearance, but she still underestimated Wu Zhengsi, thinking that Wu Mei was the child that Yan Xinya entrusted to Wu Zhengsi to take care of , and did not guess there are other reasons!


    It''s no wonder that when He Biyun scolded Wu Mei before, Wu Zhengsi didn''t pay attention to it. Dareqing is not their biological child!


    Bah, it''s not a thing!


    "Dad, the second brother knows this the most, let''s not worry." Wei Qiuyue persuaded politely.


    At that moment, she had already thought very clearly that no matter what Wu Zhengsi did, it was their husband and wife who offended others. It was okay for her to ask Wu Mei herself. Now she doesn''t ask Yan Xinya''s family to be grateful. If they don''t hold grudges, everything will be fine!


    Wei Qiuyue was even more disgusted by He Biyun. She had never seen a woman even stupider than her. Since she adopted her cousin''s child, can''t you treat this child well?


    It''s good now, Wu Mei has already held a grudge against He Biyun, and she will recognize her biological parents in the future. Can she tell them about her childhood?


    It was a great kind of love, which made He Biyun, a foolish woman, become an enemy, and the other party was a big man who even the Secretary General of the Municipal Party Committee had to lose his smile!


    Stupid thing than a pig!


    Wei Qiuyue scolded He Biyun with blood in her stomach, a good card, and made this stupid woman smashed!


    Mr. Wu''s expression was serious. He also realized that something was wrong at the moment, but it was a pity that Wu Zhengsi was in the hospital. Otherwise, he could ask his younger son, what the **** was going on!


    Yan Xinya hugged Wu Mei tightly, crying and laughing, Wu Mei''s mind was covered up, she couldn''t tell the difference between dream and reality. Now she feels exactly the same as when she was dreaming last night, her arms are fragrant and soft. , but the woman in the dream is smiling Now Yan Xinya is crying.


    Tears fell on the back of Wu Mei''s hand, hot, so real!


    Wu Mei put his hand to his mouth and stuck out his tongue to lick it...


    "It''s salty, isn''t it a dream?" Wu Mei muttered to herself in a low voice, but Yan Xinya could hear it clearly, and her tears came out again.


    "It''s not a dream. Mom is real. Look, I bite your hand, do you feel?"


    Yan Xinya grabbed Wu Mei''s cold hand, bit her fingertips lightly, and put her hand in her clothes to warm her up. She also wanted to take off her coat for Wu Mei to wear, so that Zhao Xuelin would stop her. .


    Yan Mingshun brought over the padded jacket that Wu Mei had taken off before, Zhao Xuelin grabbed it and put it on for Wu Mei. Of course, his sister''s clothes had to be worn by him as a brother. It''s better to stay away!


    Wu Mei stared blankly at Zhao Xuelin who was putting on his clothes. He was very tall and not very easy to get along with. As if someone was making him unhappy, Wu Mei shrank his neck subconsciously, looking for someone he was familiar with. figure.

 Chapter 509： Xiao He has exposed sharp corners

    Yan Mingshun smiled at Wu Mei, which instantly calmed Wu Mei''s panicked heart, and smiled back. Zhao Xuelin thought she was smiling at him, so he twitched the corner of his mouth, intending to smile better, don''t scare the little one. My sister, the younger sister looks similar to her mother, so she shouldn''t be too daring.


    only--


    Only after Zhao Xuelin finished laughing did he realize that Wu Mei''s sweet smile was not for him at all, but the ghostly Yan Mingshun!


    No reason!


    The younger sister is only a little older, so Yan Mingshun started hooking up?


    It''s really not a good thing!


    Zhao Xuelin glared fiercely at Yan Mingshun, his body was even more solemn, and he was so cold that he didn''t dare to come out, and Zhao Xuelin was too clumsy. .


    "I''ll wear it myself!"


    Wu Mei frowned in pain, hurriedly grabbed his coat and put it on, his body was warmed up, his mind slowly sobered up, he stared blankly at Yan Xinya, recalling what she said before.


    This woman said she was a mother and said she was her child!


    Although Wu Mei always wished that she was not He Biyun''s biological child, but He Biyun said it so decisively every time, she felt that this possibility should not be high, but now the woman in the dream suddenly ran out, Wu Mei I really don''t understand it!


    She looked at Zhao Yingnan and asked, "Godmother, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Zhao Yingnan wiped the corners of his eyes and said with a smile, "Meimei, you are my niece and my brother''s child. You have to call me aunt."


    Wu Mei blinked, how did the godmother become an aunt?


    Yan Mingshun walked over and said, "There are a lot of people here, let''s find a place to clarify."


    "Yes, Zuixianlou is nearby, let''s go there and sit." Zhao Yingnan suggested.


    Of course, Yan Xinya has no objection. Ever since she saw Wu Mei, her eyes have never moved away from Wu Mei, and she can''t get enough of it no matter what!


    Wei Qiuyue saw that this was not a problem, she couldn''t let them take the child away in a confused way, she came up with a smile, "I was confused today, Mr. Zhao, we have to clarify this matter. , why don''t you go to Grandpa Meimei''s place, Zuixianlou is outside after all, some things are hard to say, and my second brother and second brother and sister are all at home!"


    Yan Xinya agreed without even thinking about it, she was about to settle accounts with these two bastards!


    Naturally, Zhao Yingnan would not object. She smiled at Wei Qiuyue and said, "That''s fine. We also have something to ask Wu Zhengsi and his wife. Please wait a while, my little brother will come right away."


    Zhao Yinghua hurriedly ended the greeting and came over with a trot. Yan Xinya was even more excited when she saw him, and she burst into tears before she spoke. Zhao Yinghua felt the same as Yan Xinya when she saw Wu Mei He had no doubts Wu Mei is his own child.


    "Mei Mei, I took your name."


    Zhao Yinghua restrained his emotions, rubbed lightly on Wu Mei''s head, and the corners of his eyes were slightly moist.


    Wu Mei looked suspiciously at the middle-aged man who looked very much like the boy who had dressed him just now. He should be Yan Xinya''s husband, right?


    Could it be her father?


    Wu Mei''s heart rose again, she was happy, she liked this couple, if they were really her own biological parents, they would definitely be a hundred and a thousand times better than Wu Zhengsi and He Biyun!


    Mr. Wu''s face was as deep as water. He was not a fool. He could not guess what was going on when he watched the show. Yan Xinya''s very similar face to Wu Mei made him unable to doubt it.


    But he was unwilling to accept the fact that if it was Wu Mei before, he would give it to him without saying a word!


    But now Wu Mei has already revealed Xiao He''s sharp horns, showing her extraordinary talent, how could he be willing?

 Chapter 510： make things clear

    Wu Chao''s brother Wu Jie was instructed by Wei Qiuyue and ran back to Jin University Hospital to find Wu Zhengsi. Brother Wu Zhengsi was accompanying Mrs. Wu. The old lady broke her pelvis and her lumbar spine was not very good. I''m still doing further inspections, and if I can''t figure it out, I''ll have to lie on the bed for a full month.


    "Oh, it hurts me to death!"


    Mrs. Wu was lying on the bed and moaning, her former prestige was gone, and she was very weak.


    Wu Zhengsi''s brothers are all filial sons, and when they see this, they feel extremely distressed.


    "I don''t know if Meimei and Xiaochao have started to perform? Brother, my eyelids are always twitching today, will something happen?" Wu Zhengsi rubbed his eyes again that had been twitching since the morning.


    Not only is my eyelids twitching, my heart is restless, I always feel that something big is going to happen!


    Wu Zhengdao didn''t believe this at all. He was a staunch materialist. He glanced at his brother dissatisfiedly and rebuked: "You are a teacher of the people, how can you say these words? What would your students think if they heard it? Don''t say it anymore!"


    "Yes, I remember it!" Wu Zhengsi lowered his head in shame, the elder brother taught him that he really shouldn''t say these words, it''s too out of character.


    Wu Zhengdao smiled satisfactorily, and then said: "Mei Mei and Xiaochao are definitely fine, they will know the result when they come back at night, it''s useless no matter how much you think about it now, you look at Mom first, I''ll go Ask the doctor."


    "Second uncle, my mother told you to go home quickly, something big has happened!" Wu Jie ran over panting.


    On the theater side, Zhao Yinghua had no problem with going to Wu''s house to talk about things. He looked at Mr. Wu and said solemnly, "It''s best to make things clear. I, Zhao Yinghua, have always been revenge for kindness and revenge. Regarding the child Wu Mei, I would like to hear Wu Zhengsi''s explanation."


    Mr. Wu''s heart sank suddenly, Zhao Yinghua''s tone sounds very bad!


    Didn''t Wu Mei entrust their younger son to raise them?


    Wei Qiuyue hurriedly said with a smile: "We haven''t figured it out yet, and we are at a loss. Meimei has always been a child of our Wu family. How did it suddenly become your family''s? How can we accept this?"


    Zhao Yinghua sneered and said, "I have to ask Wu Zhengsi, he knows best!"


    None of these people from the Wu family had any good things. In the past, when their daughter did not show off the mountains and waters, no one stood up and said a word for her. Now that the daughter has the ability, they are fake!


    Sure enough, they are all family members of this **** Wu Zhengsi, and they are all of one virtue Don''t think he will give a good face!


    Yan Mingshun whispered something in Wu Mei''s ear, Wu Mei nodded vigorously, took out the key from his pocket and gave it to Yan Mingshun, he left without anyone noticing.


    Zhao Yinghua and the others were planning to take the bus to Wu''s house, but the former secretary-general came over again and said with a smile, "Secretary Hu knows that Comrade Zhao is in a hurry, so he will let you take his car to make the lady feel more comfortable."


    "Thank you very much, and I also ask Secretary-General Zhou to tell Secretary Hu that I will go to Secretary Hu''s house to express my thanks in person when the family affairs on my side are settled."


    Zhao Yinghua did not shirk, but Chong Zhou bowed his hands, and Secretary Zhou also returned the salute and left with a smile.


    After a while, a black red flag car drove up, and all the Zhao family got into the car. Wu Mei wanted to go to the bus, but Yan Xinya didn''t want to be separated from her, so she hugged her.


    "Meimei, let''s make a car, the bus is too crowded."


    Wu Mei looked at Zhao Yingnan in embarrassment. Zhao Yingnan asked her to just get in the car. She waved with the calm-faced old man Wu and said with a smile, "Professor Wu, let''s go first, see you at home later."

 Chapter 511： Doubts of the year

    With a gloomy face, Mr. Wu watched the car drive away slowly, his old teeth were rattling, and he had never slapped his face like this in his life for most of his life.


    "Dad, let''s go back first, you have to cheer up, and you have to make up your mind at home!" Wei Qiuyue persuaded softly.


    She didn''t feel well in her heart. The Zhao family was aggressive at first sight. I was afraid that Wu Zhengsi had really done something wrong to the Zhao family!


    Now I just hope that the Zhao family is only targeting Wu Zhengsi and his wife, and not to bring trouble to her and Wu Zhengdao.


    Wu Chao still hadn''t figured out these things. On the way back, he asked Wei Qiuyue in a low voice, "Mom, isn''t Meimei the second uncle''s daughter? Is it because this second aunt is not good to Meimei?"


    Wei Qiuyue was really in no mood. She frowned and reprimanded in a low voice, "Why are you asking so many questions? Remember not to talk nonsense when you go back, or I will deduct your pocket money for a month."


    Wu Chao was so angry that he flattened his mouth. The adults only threatened the children with pocket money every time, which was really annoying!


    He thought of the beautiful woman who was crying just now holding Wu Mei. She really looked like a fairy. She was much prettier than Wu Mei. That woman was the real beauty who came out of the painting!


    Zhao Yinghua and the others soon arrived at Tianjin University, the car left, and several people stood at the gate. The man was arrogant and the woman was bright, attracting the attention of many pedestrians.


    "Let''s go in, Meimei, you lead the way." Zhao Yinghua said with a smile.


    Wu Meixin was still very flustered, she was not ready at all, and she didn''t know the truth at all, she didn''t dare to recognize her relatives casually, for fear that it would be another dream in the end.


    Mr. Wu''s residence is about seven or eight minutes away from the school gate. No one said a word along the way. Wu Mei lowered his head and just walked. The small figure looked very pitiful.


    Yan Xinya wanted to have a few words with her daughter, but Zhao Yinghua stopped her and persuaded her in a low voice, "We have to give Meimei time, don''t scare her."


    "I know the reason, but I just can''t help it. It''s all my fault, Yinghua. Why was I so careless back then? If I were a little more careful, Meimei wouldn''t suffer!"


    Yan Xinya is extremely self-blame. Looking back now, Wu Zhengsi was really suspicious when she gave birth, because she was born prematurely and difficult to give birth, and it was in the middle of the night, and she didn''t go to the hospital. Wu Zhengsi hired a stable mother for her. The daughter was born, but she passed out in a coma.


    But she vaguely remembered that heard a cry like a kitten before she fell into a coma, but she wasn''t sure whether it was really heard, or it was her hallucination.


    When she woke up, it was already the early morning of the next day, and Madam Wen was gone. Wu Zhengsi held a baby girl with a blue complexion, saying that it was her daughter, and that she was born a stillbirth.


    As soon as she saw the stillbirth, she couldn''t stand the stimulation and fainted. She woke up three days later. The stillbirth had already been cremated. Wu Zhengsi said that the weather was too hot, and the child would not last long. He decided to burn it and leave it to her. is just a small urn.


    The dust-covered past events for 12 years became clearer and clearer, as if it had just happened. Yan Xinya searched for the doubts of the past.


    In fact, she didn''t look at the stillborn''s face. Just as she held it in her arms, she fell into a coma again because of what Wu Zhengsi said. When she woke up, the child was turned into ashes.


    Now that I think about it, Wu Zhengsi may be deliberately not wanting her to see the child''s face!


    If she saw it clearly, maybe she would have doubted it at the time. Which mother would not recognize her own child?

 Chapter 512： Dont you have anything to say?

    In just seven or eight minutes, Yan Xinya had already figured it out. She was even more sure that Wu Zhengsi stole her daughter back then, but she didn''t understand, whose child was the stillborn child?


    And where are He Biyun''s children?


    Is it...


    Yan Xinya''s face changed slightly, she felt that she had guessed the truth, but she was even more angry!


    The group came to the door of Wu''s house. The door was open. Wu Mei led Zhao Yinghua and the others into the courtyard. The door was not closed tightly, and only opened with a slight push.


    "Wu Zhengsi, you have a black heart. I said why are you dissatisfied with me? It turns out that your old friend is back. Bah, you two sons and daughters will be punished!"


    He Biyun''s yelling and scolding came out. Those filthy words were unbearable. Yan Xinya subconsciously covered Wu Mei''s ears so that her daughter could not hear these swear words.


    Wu Zhengsi''s voice also rang out, and it sounded very angry, "He Biyun, you are simply unreasonable. If you continue to make trouble like this, go to divorce now!"


    "Wu Zhengsi, you have a good calculus, want to leave with me to find that **** Yan Xinya? Are you daydreaming, that **** is doing well with Shangguan now, Shangguan is a thousand times stronger than you, How could she think of you as a poor teacher!"


    He Biyun spoke coldly and satirized Wu Zhengsi, tearing the last face between husband and wife!


    Not to be outdone, Wu Zhengsi replied with a sneer: "It''s true that you can''t forget your old lover Shangguan, but Shangguan doesn''t look down on you at all, Xinya is ten thousand times better than you, you even have one of her toes. Can''t compare!"


    Although Wu Mei''s ears were blocked, who made the voice of the two couples too loud, she could still hear clearly and couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    This kind of dog-blooded romantic history is really shocking!


    And the parties are all there!


    Except for the one called Shangguan!


    Wu Mei didn''t know yet that the old lover Shangguan that He Biyun was thinking about was Zhao Yinghua, whose face was as black as the bottom of a pot behind her, her teeth were rattling, and her anger was about to burst out of her head.


    Zhao Yingnan pulled the embarrassed Daddy Bear back, and of course he didn''t forget to drag his son. His little brother''s temper was not good. Even her father would be a little afraid of him when he got angry, so she should stay away. Well, lest the fire burn the family of three.


    "Boom"


    The door of the Wu family made Zhao Yinghua tremble in the wind. It is a pity that this door has gone through more than 20 years of trial and error, and it is still old and strong, but today it has ended at the feet of Zhao Yinghua.


    Everyone was shocked Wu Mei jumped three feet high, looking at the black-faced Bao Gong Zhao Yinghua in horror, Yan Xinya hurriedly patted her back gently, comforting her softly After a few words, she glared at her husband in dissatisfaction.


    Zhao Yinghua touched his nose with a guilty conscience, and for a while he forgot that he had a daughter by his side, it really shouldn''t be!


    He smiled at Wu Mei, and immediately turned his head to look at Wu Zhengsi and his wife, who were equally horrified. These two **** insulted his wife and abused his daughter. He must teach them a lesson today!


    "Shang... Shangguan, Xinya, are you here?"


    Wu Zhengsi''s complexion changed greatly, his words stammered, and he had a guilty conscience.


    Although he was mentally prepared, he suddenly saw his dream lover and rival in love, and there was another, deeper reason, and his heart could not be calm.


    Zhao Yinghua knew when he saw his expression, this **** must have done something wrong to him and Xinya!


    "Wu Zhengsi, don''t you have anything to say when you see Xinya and me?" Zhao Yinghua asked coldly.

 Chapter 513： kill you beast

    Wu Zhengsi was pounding in his heart, and he didn''t even dare to look directly into Zhao Yinghua''s eyes, nor to look at Yan Xinya, nor even to face Wu Mei.


    Until this time, he didn''t realize that he had done something wrong, and this wrong thing could no longer be covered by paper, what should he do?


    "I...I have nothing to say. I''m very happy for you to see that you are doing well!" Wu Zhengsi said regularly, wanting to pretend that nothing happened, but his flickering eyes betrayed his panicked heart. .


    Yan Xinya couldn''t hold back her anger any longer. She pointed at Wu Mei and asked, "Wu Zhengsi, what did you do twelve years ago? Are you still human?"


    Wu Zhengsi froze in his heart, pretended to be calm, and said, "Xinya, have you misunderstood me? You don''t know what happened twelve years ago. Don''t think that she looks like you when you see her eyebrows. It''s your daughter, Meimei is my daughter, you are her cousin, it''s not surprising that she looks like you."


    Yan Xinya was trembling with anger at Wu Zhengsi''s sophistry. She looked at Wu Zhengsi angrily, regretting that she couldn''t see the true face of this person back then, and she only thought of him as a good person.


    "Wu Zhengsi, why is Meimei''s birthday on June 8th? How do you explain this?" Yan Xinya asked again.


    He Biyun sneered and said, "What''s so strange, this dead girl was born to me on June 8th. Her birthday is not June 8th. Could it be June 9th? Yan Xinya, are you sick!"


    Yan Xinya originally wanted to ask Wu Zhengsi about it, and then settle the account with He Biyun, but she heard He Biyun calling her Meimei a dead girl in such an extremely disdainful tone, and she had abused Meimei before. broke out earlier.


    At this moment, Yan Xinya''s face was flushed red, her eyes were shining with angry flames, and she glared fiercely at the hateful woman in front of her!


    "He Biyun, you beast, I''m going to kill you!"


    Yan Xinya, who had never blushed even before, rushed over angrily, and He Biyun was caught off guard, causing Yan Xinya to slap her ears.


    It''s a pity that Yan Xinya has been sick for many years, and her body is too weak. The slap in the face just now was all based on the anger in her heart. Now that the anger dissipated, she couldn''t hold it anymore, and almost pushed He Biyun to the ground.


    Zhao Yingnan hurriedly ran over to support Yan Xinya, she was taller than He Biyun and stronger than her, how could she just watch her sister-in-law suffer!


    Besides, she has long wanted to beat the **** He Biyun!


    Now it is even more upright, she avenged her niece, it is only right and proper!


    "He Biyun I should have known earlier that Meimei is my niece, and I would have slapped you to death in the morning!"


    Zhao Yingnan took out the strength of the mixed army compound, grabbed He Biyun with one hand, opened his bow with the other hand, and slapped more than a dozen times in the face. He Biyun was her opponent, only the share of beatings.


    Of course Wu Zhengsi would not feel sorry for He Biyun, but he felt ashamed, and more importantly, he had to bite Wu Mei as his own child, so he had to refute Zhao Yingnan.


    "Mr. Zhao, don''t talk nonsense, Meimei is my child, just your goddaughter, how could she be your niece?"


    Wu Zhengsi regretted it at this time, and regretted marrying Zhao Yingnan, but how could he have thought that Shangguan Yinghua would be a pseudonym, otherwise, killing him would keep Wu Mei away from Zhao Yingnan.


    Zhao Yinghua saw that Wu Zhengsi was still dead and didn''t admit his mistake. Like Yan Xinya, he couldn''t restrain his inner anger at all. Now he just wanted to beat this beast!


    It caused him and his wife to suffer for twelve years, and it caused his wife to be unlovable, and her body became weaker day by day...


    He could not wait to kill Wu Zhengsi!

 Chapter 514： bite to death

    Zhao Yinghua walked towards Wu Zhengsi angrily, and came to Wu Zhengsi in an instant. The tall Zhao Yinghua was like a giant in front of the slightly thin Wu Zhengsi, and he easily grabbed Wu Zhengsi''s collar.


    "You... what do you want to do? Don''t mess around!"


    Wu Zhengsi was so scared that his face turned pale. Zhao Yinghua was a jerk. When we cut the queue together, Zhao Yinghua was the eldest brother of all the educated youths, because he fought the most. At that time, the production team deducted their rations from the educated youths. They dared not to speak out. I was hungry for a year.


    Less than a month after Zhao Yinghua came, he led a few strong male educated youths to the production team leader''s house to make a fuss, killing all the strong workers in the production team, the production team had no choice but I had to hand over all the rations I had deducted in the past, and I dared not deduct even one or two after that.


    Wu Zhengsi still remembered that on the day when the rations were returned, the dozen or so educated youths cooked a large pot of rice just like the Chinese New Year. Zhao Yinghua also went to the mountain to hunt a few hares and let the female educated youth cook a large pot of meat. They all succumbed to eating.


    Since then, Zhao Yinghua has become the invisible eldest brother of their educated youth. Not only their production team, but also the educated youth of other production teams, will look for Zhao Yinghua to make a name for themselves. status has improved a lot.


    How could Wu Zhengsi not be afraid of being grabbed by the collar of such a desperate **** at this moment?


    "Shangguan... no... Zhao Yinghua, calm down, you..."


    How could Zhao Yinghua have the patience to listen to his nonsense, their brothers and sisters are all hot-tempered, and under the guidance of their father since childhood, if they can do it, don''t be blind, and then talk about it!


    A fist like a sand shovel was swung out, and it hit Wu Zhengsi''s face. The blood flowed like a stream, and there was a slight clicking sound, probably because the bridge of the nose was interrupted.


    Wu Zhengsi held his nose in pain, blood flowed out from his fingers, dripped onto the ground, and stained a lot on his clothes, looking very embarrassed.


    Wu Yue was so frightened that she kept screaming. She didn''t even realize what was going on. Who were these people?


    She subconsciously hid in the room and watched in horror from the crack of the door.


    Wu Zhenghong and Ji Jianbo were also confused, but when they saw that they actually started, they all rushed towards Zhao Yinghua. Wu Zhenghong''s brother and sister were deeply in love and wanted to save her second brother. Ji Jianbo kept saying good things, but he was close to him. Not at all.


    Isn''t the Wu family worth his risk!


    Zhao Yinghua threw several punches in a row The power of these fists was no less than He Biyun''s ruler. Wu Zhengsi''s face was swollen like a pig''s head, and there was a dye shop on his face, which was terrible.


    "Wu Zhengsi, do you think you''ll be fine if you don''t admit it? It doesn''t matter if you admit it or not. I have a way to get you to admit it. You''re just afraid of forgetting the old lady Wen?"


    Zhao Yinghua looked at Wu Zhengsi with a sneer. Seeing the fear and fear on his face, he felt more confident. As soon as his hand was loosened, Wu Zhengsi slumped to the ground, and his mind was a mess.


    How to do?


    Now how to do?


    I hope that Zhao Yinghua will not find the woman Wen, and I hope that the woman Wen is dead, so that no one will know what he did!


    Wu Zhengsi prayed to himself. Now, what he is most worried about is his own reputation. I am afraid that after these things are exposed, how will he evaluate provincial models in the future?


    What will his students think of him?

 Chapter 515： Why didnt you guys help me before?

    The Wu family rushed back, and Wu Zhengdao, who ran back panting with old lady Wu on his back, the more he thought about it in the hospital, the more worried he became.


    The tragic state of Wu Zhengsi terrified everyone, and the old man Wu asked angrily: "Comrade Zhao, if there is any misunderstanding, we can talk about it, why do we have to do it?"


    Zhao Yinghua sneered and said: "Misunderstanding? You ask what your good son did. I beat him lightly. Compared with the pain and suffering that my wife and daughter have suffered for twelve years, Wu Zhengsi died a hundred times for nothing. pass!"


    Wu Zhengsi on the ground covered his face in pain, still arguing: "Zhao Yinghua, don''t bully others, Meimei is my daughter, your daughter died twelve years ago, she was born dead!"


    "You lied, you stole my eyebrows, Wu Zhengsi, you are not human, since you stole your eyebrows, why don''t you treat her well? Instead, you abused my eyebrows with He Biyun, a poisonous woman? The two beasts will definitely be punished!"


    Yan Xinya was so angry that she cursed, and even regretted that she didn''t know someone well, and mistakenly regarded the jackal as a friend, which caused her daughter to suffer for twelve years. If it wasn''t for this coincidence, maybe...


    She didn''t dare to think about it any longer. The more she thought about it, the more she hated Wu Zhengsi and his wife.


    But Yan Xinya didn''t know that in her previous life, she didn''t know that her daughter was alive until she died, and she didn''t know that Wu Mei''s tragic life in the previous life died at the hands of Wu Yue, and the murderer was under the protection of Wu Zhengsi and his wife. .


    Facing Yan Xinya, Wu Zhengsi felt inexplicably guilty. He couldn''t be as confident as Zhao Yinghua.


    Wu Zhengsi didn''t dare to look directly at Yan Xinya, lowered his head and said a few words, still the same words, insisting that Wu Mei was his daughter, Yan Xinya''s daughter was already dead, but the voice became smaller and smaller.


    The Wu family listened to these intermittent words, and roughly pieced together the truth of the matter. They looked at Wu Zhengsi in horror. How could they not believe that Wu Zhengsi, who was always cautious and indecisive, would do such a crazy thing?


    If it weren''t for the facts in front of them, they wouldn''t believe it if they were killed!


    Wu Zhengdao wanted to distinguish a few words for his younger brother, but Wei Qiuyue stopped him. Don''t look at Wu Zhengdao''s sanctimonious appearance outside, but he still listens to his wife''s words very much at home. This is also the greatest of his and his brother Wu Zhengsi different.


    Wei Qiuyue could see clearly that Wu Zhengsi stole someone else''s child without a doubt, and he was not good to the child at all. She was Yan Xinya, and she had the heart to kill Wu Zhengsi.


    Moreover, Zhao Yinghua''s background is not small, why should her family offend someone who even the secretary of the municipal party committee dares to offend for Wu Zhengsi''s idiot?


    For public and private purposes, their family can''t swim in this muddy water!


    Whoever goes is unlucky!


    The Wu Zhengdao family didn''t want to meddle in their own business, but Mr. Wu had no choice but to take care of it. Who made the accident happen to his own son!


    Although the old man has a general idea in his heart, he must agree with his second son, insisting that Wu Mei is the child of the Wu family, and he must not let the Zhao family take Wu Mei away.


    "Mei Mei, tell them quickly, you belong to our Wu family and have nothing to do with this family!" The old man looked at Wu Mei earnestly and pinned all his hopes on Wu Mei.


    During this period of time, they were still very good to Wu Mei. Children were very coaxing. If they gave him a few bites of delicious food and said a few good words, they could give up their hearts to adults. The old man felt that Wu Mei would definitely not let him down.


    But he didn''t know that Wu Mei had already been utterly disappointed with these hypocritical and selfish relatives!


    "I don''t know whose child I am. If I belong to your family, why did you all refuse to stand up and help me when she beat me and scolded me for not giving me food or clothing?"


    Wu Mei pointed to He Biyun on the ground and asked loudly.

 Chapter 516： dare not recognize

    Wu Mei''s questioning made the Wu family feel guilty, but it made Yan Xinya and Zhao Yinghua feel heartbroken. Yan Xinya hugged Wu Mei and cried, "Mei Mei, it''s my mother who''s sorry for you, my mother is so useless to let you eat so much. How hard it is, you hit mom, hit mom hard!"


    Yan Xinya grabbed Wu Mei''s hand and couldn''t stop pumping her face, using all her strength, only in this way would she feel better in her heart!


    Wu Mei retracted her hand, her eyes were full of tears, and she shrank back, looking forward to the arrival of the family love between the two lives, but after the surprise, she backed away.


    She is not used to this kind of warm family affection like sunshine. Although she yearns for a mother''s love so much that her heart hurts, but this kind of love really comes to her, and she is not used to it.


    She was afraid that this was just a dream of Nanke, how joyful it was in the dream, and how sad it was when she woke up. Until now, she still didn''t quite believe that what happened in front of her was a fact, maybe it was a very long, very long dream!


    Yan Xinya thought that Wu Mei was blaming her, and her heart ached like a knife, and she blamed herself even more.


    Because of her carelessness, Meimei suffered so much. It was her fault that her daughter didn''t admit that she deserved it!


    "Meimei, would you like to give my mother a chance to make up for it? My mother will be more kind to you in the future, Meimei, come closer and don''t get too far from your mother. A mother like you feels uncomfortable."


    Yan Xinya cried and stretched out her hands, wanting to get close to Wu Mei, but she was afraid of scaring her, so she only dared to look at Wu Mei cautiously and humbly, her eyes were hazy with tears, Zhao Yingnan grabbed the handkerchief and wept softly, Papa Bear took her by the shoulders She comforted in a low voice, but Xiong Mumu, who was next to him, grabbed his own cashmere coat and cried so hard that his tears and snot were all stuck on the coat.


    Wu Mei wanted to get close to Yan Xinya, and wanted her to stop crying, but her feet didn''t listen to her brain and kept moving back, she couldn''t control it at all.


    Seeing this, Yan Xinya was even more sad, she couldn''t cry herself, her knees went weak, and she fell to the ground.


    Wu Mei was startled and knelt on the ground. The mother and daughter cried aloud. Although they were very close, there was an invisible barrier between them. dissipate.


    Zhao Yinghua''s eyes were also red. He walked over to help Yan Xinya, but he didn''t dare to help Wu Mei, but bent down and blamed himself: "Mei Mei, don''t blame your mother, it''s all from your father. Wrong, it was Dad who didn''t protect your mother and daughter, can you give Dad a chance to make a change?"


    Wu Mei raised her head to look at Zhao Yinghua, Yan Xinya, who was about to faint in his arms, and Zhao Xuelin, who looked at him expectantly. It should be her brother, right?


    The home she has dreamed of countless times is like this The majestic Yingwei father, the beautiful and gentle mother, the brother who will jump out of his life when others bully him, these are all things she dreams of.


    But the surprise came so suddenly, she couldn''t believe it was real...


    And if it''s true, why didn''t they appear in the previous life?


    Why didn''t the family show up until she died?


    "Why didn''t you come to see me until now? Why didn''t you come early in the morning?" Wu Mei cried and asked, with resentment in his tone.


    She hates Wu Yue, Wu Zhengsi, He Biyun, and the people of the Wu family, that''s because she doesn''t know that she''s not biological, she can only blame herself for being unlucky, but now��


    These two couples kept saying that they were their biological daughters, and Wu Mei was surprised, but also resentful!


    If they recognized her in the past life like this one, wouldn''t she not die?


    Will there be a different life?

 Chapter 517： bursting eyebrows

    Wu Mei''s questioning was like a sharp knife, stabbed into the hearts of Yan Xinya and Zhao Yinghua. The daughter was right, why are they so careless?


    Why don''t you go to testify what happened back then?


    They are indeed not responsible parents and daughters should indeed scold them!


    However, Wu Zhengsi thought that Wu Mei was unwilling to recognize Yan Xinya and the others, and secretly delighted, no wonder they said that the kindness of life is not as great as that of raising kindness.


    Wu Mei is not a vivid example.


    "Mei Mei, don''t listen to their nonsense, you are my biological daughter and have nothing to do with them!"


    Wu Zhengsi stood up hard, wiped off the blood on his face with a handkerchief, and tried to squeeze out a natural and kind smile, but the bruising, swelling and blood stains on his face made him look very hideous.


    Zhao Yinghua was so angry that he just wanted to punch the **** again, but he still held back. The most important thing in front of him was to recognize his daughter, and Wu Zhengsi''s account would have a chance in the future.


    Wu Mei slowly calmed down, she is not stupid, she can feel who is sincere to her and who is fake to her!


    The reason why she didn''t recognize Yan Xinya and Zhao Yinghua immediately was not because she didn''t want to recognize them, but because she was timid.


    But Yan Xinya and his wife were stomping in front of her, but they gave her infinite courage. She no longer had to worry about Wu Zhengsi, she could say things she didn''t dare to say before.


    "If I''m really your own, then please tell me why she treats me as a maid, but Wu Yue as a princess. You don''t pay attention to these things, and let her trample me!"


    After seeing Yan Xinya, Wu Mei could no longer call He Biyun''s mother, even if she was acting, she couldn''t say it, she felt heartbroken!


    The smile on Wu Zhengsi''s face froze, and he couldn''t answer Wu Mei''s question, so he could only reluctantly say: "Your mother is a little biased, this father admits, but father treats you both equally, and recently father frowned at you. Even better!"


    Wu Mei said coldly: "It''s after I won an award for my painting, because I''m no longer the inconspicuous poor **** I used to be, because I can make your face brighter, and you won''t feel it when you talk about me. Shame, and even a bit of glory."


    Wu Zhengsi had a sullen look on his face, because Wu Mei had hit his mind, and he really thought so.


    "Meimei, how can you say that about your father? Your father is not good enough for you? You are a child with no conscience!"


    Old Mrs. Wu still hasn''t figured out what''s going on. She just feels sorry for her youngest son It makes her nose bruised and swollen, and her little granddaughter still scolded her youngest son in front of so many outsiders.


    What an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf!


    He Biyun was right!


    There was frost on Wu Mei''s face, and she ignored the old lady at all. It was not until this time that everyone realized that Wu Mei was indeed no longer the poor little **** who used to be obedient!


    "Is it good for me? I don''t think that your family''s good is utilitarian, because I can bring honor to you. If I was still the old Wumei, even if I was beaten to death by He Biyun, you would not stand. Come out and say something!"


    "And Wu Yue, she killed me so many times, but who has punished her? If it was me who killed Wu Yue, I''m afraid I won''t even survive, right?"


    The more Wu Mei said, the louder the voice became, and the resentment that had been added up in two lifetimes finally broke out at this moment today!


    She looked at all the people in the Wu family angrily, and shouted out what she had always wanted to say: "Do you know what I want most? That is, I hope I am not a child of the Wu family, I hope I have no father and no father. Mother''s orphan!"

 Chapter 518： utilitarian

    Wu Mei''s roar shocked everyone. Everyone had different ideas. The Zhao family felt heartache and pity, but the Wu family was more complicated.


    Old Master Wu and Wu Zhengsi felt that Wu Mei did not know what to do. What does it mean to be good to her?


    As long as it''s good to you, will it become?


    What else would you say would rather be an orphan without a parent?


    What a little white-eyed wolf, how can an orphan with no father or mother eat so well and dress so well? Still have the opportunity to learn to paint, learn to dance, and live such a decent life?


    Wu Zhengsi looked at Wu Mei complicatedly, he never thought that the seemingly innocent little daughter had so many things hidden in her heart, it was so hard to hide it from him!


    Wu Yue in the room was angry, hated and jealous. This bitch, Wu Mei, is not the biological daughter of her parents. No wonder she has been disliked by Wu Mei since she was a child!


    Wu Yue had the most convincing explanation for her inexplicable disgust with Wu Mei. The slight guilt she felt when she did bad things last night was completely gone. She was not from her own family. Eyebrows have to suffer.


    But what made Wu Yue even more angry and jealous was that Zhao Yinghua and his wife looked like high-ranking people with big faces. Look at the decent clothes they were wearing, and what was the secretary-general who was backstage at the theater, who was tied to the waist in front of Zhao Yinghua. Don''t even dare to stand up.


    God is really blind, how can you send such good biological parents to idiots?


    The idiot can sing, dance and draw well now, and he still looks so beautiful. If he has such powerful parents again, Wu Mei will definitely be in the limelight in the future!


    How else would she step on the idiot under her feet?


    Wu Mei can never be better than her!


    Wu Yueben is quite happy that Wu Mei is not her own sister, so she is the only one in the family, no one will compete with her for favor, and she can return to the happy princess life before.


    But as long as she thinks that Wu Mei will be more like a princess than her in the future, her heart is full of unpleasantness, and she hates why God didn''t send poor and ugly biological parents to Wu Mei?


    Although Wu Yue was reluctant to do so, she couldn''t do anything to stop her. She didn''t even dare to leave the room because she was afraid of facing Mrs. Wu.


    Old Mrs. Wu, who was lying on the sofa, had a sallow face. She was not seriously injured. She should have been in bed to recuperate, but how could she lie down Wu Mei''s accusation made her angry, and the pain became more and more severe. .


    "I''ve never seen such a heartless child like you. Your mother is really nothing, but your father and your grandfather, uncle and sister are sorry for you? What did your sister do to you? You know how to arrange your sister all day long, really No matter how good you are!"


    The old lady loves her son and her granddaughter. She really doesn''t look down on Wu Mei. If she hadn''t been worried about Mr. Wu, she really wanted to tell Zhao Yinghua to take this little white-eyed wolf away, who cares who she is!


    Anyway, she has no shortage of granddaughters, and a granddaughter like Wu Mei is an eyesore!


    Wu Mei looked at the old lady who fell to her death, but still didn''t forget to protect Wu Yue.


    Zhao Yinghua and his wife were even more distressed. Although they had only been in contact with the talents of the Wu family for less than half an hour, they could clearly see the selfishness and cold-blooded utilitarianism of the family.


    No wonder Wu Mei had such tactics and scheming at such a young age, all of which were forced out by these relatives!


    I don''t know how much their poor daughter has suffered to be forced to be like this!

 Chapter 519： Expose Wu Yue

    Wu Mei looked at the room where Wu Yue was hiding, and the coldness on her face was even worse. She then looked at the table that was still full. The hearty breakfast that Mrs. Wu cooked in the morning didn''t even move, it just became cold. .


    In the morning, Mrs. Wu was injured, so how could the Wu family still be in the mood to eat breakfast? Wei Qiuyue ate it casually outside. Wu Zhengsi and Wu Zhengdao also dealt with it in the hospital. Together with the lunch, Wu Zhenghong and the others ate it casually. A few mouthfuls of dumplings, as for lunch, even the cooks lay down on their stomachs, the warriors simply went to the restaurant to eat, and went straight to the theater after eating.


    That''s why this dining table is basically the same as when she went out in the morning. Wu Mei ignored the old lady and walked straight to the dining table, only to find that the milk glass Wu Yue handed her in the morning was empty.


    But fortunately, the milk cup hadn''t been cleaned, and Wu Mei secretly rejoiced. Wu Yue had no experience in the end, and the first time she did something bad, she forgot to completely clear the evidence.


    Everyone looked at Wu Mei strangely and didn''t understand what she was doing, but Wei Qiuyue saw a little bit of fame, sighed softly, and didn''t say anything.


    Wu Yue in the room also knew what Wu Mei wanted to do, and was so anxious, why didn''t she remember to flush the cup with water?


    Now she can''t do anything. If she jumps out at this time, wouldn''t she admit that she is the one who did bad things?


    Damn idiot, how did she become so smart all of a sudden?


    Sure enough, there was still some remnants in the milk cup. Wu Mei picked up the cup to pick up some water and walked to the thrush kept by the old man. This bird was given by the old man''s students. , serve it personally every day.


    Wu Mei poured the milk mixed with water into the sink, the thrush croaked a few times, jumped to the sink and took a few sips, probably thinking that the taste was not bad, and drank a few more sips, the milk fed by Wu Mei was basically Finished.


    Wu Mei turned to everyone and said, "Guess what will happen to this bird?"


    Mr. Wu had a bad premonition in his heart, but he comforted himself, but it was just milk. He used to feed the birds often, so there would be no problem.


    This girl Wu Mei pretends to be mysterious and has too many thoughts. He used to underestimate this little granddaughter!


    "I feed the birds with milk, which Wu Yue poured for me in the morning, but I didn''t dare to drink it because I was afraid that it was not just milk but other good things. As for what good things are in it, I believe it is very There will be an answer soon!"


    Wu Mei''s voice just fell The thrush in the cage screamed hurriedly. The sound was different from the usual melodious and sweet, very sharp and harsh. Everyone''s expressions changed, and they looked at the bird cage in disbelief.


    The thrush called a few more times, and then lay down in pain. The beautiful feathers on the tail were stained with some yellow and white bird droppings, sparse, sparse, and it looked like diarrhea.


    Why don''t you all know what''s going on?


    There must be a lot of laxatives added to that glass of milk. If Wu Mei really drinks it, the performance in the afternoon will be 100% invalid!


    The mind of this little girl Wu Yue is really vicious!


    Zhao Yingnan sneered and said, "I put nails on New Year''s Day, and now I''m taking laxatives. It''s really eye-opening for me to be a scholar like your martial arts family!"


    The Wu family changed color again. Zhao Yingnan''s words were more ruthless than stabbing people with a knife. Mr. Wu''s face was flushed, and he just wanted to find a crack to get in.


    Wu Mei added: "Wu Yue did more than just doing so much to harm me. The ice at the door in the morning was also a good thing Wu Yue did. It''s a pity that you have suffered for me, old lady!"

 Chapter 520： You are even more filthy than Dongfu.

    Of course, old lady Wu refused to believe it. She just said that Wu Mei was arranging Wu Yue again. The old lady was no less concerned with defending Wu Yue than He Biyun. She ignored the pain in her body and pointed at Wu Mei and cursed.


    Wu Mei sneered, feeling nothing in her heart. In the past, when He Biyun or the old lady accused her of Wu Yue, no matter how she didn''t care, she would always be hurt in her heart.


    But today she really doesn''t care at all, she is calm!


    Wu Mei looked at Zhao Yinghua and the others who looked at him with a caring look, and there was a burst of warmth in his heart, and he had unlimited confidence!


    From now on, she will no longer be alone, and like Wu Yue, there will be someone who cares about her and loves her without any purpose or reason!


    "Think about it for yourself, it hasn''t rained at all these days, where is the water standing at the door? Those ices are obviously water that someone deliberately splashed in the middle of the night, who would play such a prank? Except for Wu Yue, she is the only one in the family who can''t wait for me. If you break your leg and can''t be on the stage of the Spring Festival Gala, if you don''t believe it, call Wu Yue out to confront him now!"


    Wu Mei pointed to the room where Wu Yue was hiding and said loudly, his eyes were full of frost.


    The sobbing Xiong Mumu wiped her father''s coat vigorously, and shouted loudly, "Wuyue must have done it, she even dares to kill, what other evil things she dare not do? Meimei, hurry up and follow Let''s go home, don''t stay in such a messy house, it''s even filthier than the East House of Jia Mansion!"


    Being scolded by a child in front of him, the Wu family couldn''t bear it, but they still couldn''t refute Xiong Mumu. They were adults, and arguing with a child would not be self-indulgent!


    Wu Chao walked over and stabbed Xiong Mumu in the back, and scolded dissatisfiedly: "Why do you think Wu Yue dragged my family into it? Or is he not a brother?"


    Xiong Mumu touched his forehead and waved his hand mercifully, "You are the two stone lions in front of the Dongfu gate!"


    Wu Chao flattened his mouth angrily, reluctantly satisfied with Xiong Mumu''s answer. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    He Biyun, who was beaten by Zhao Yingnan, was dazed all the time, but what Yan Xinya and the others said made her unable to wake up at all. Her brain, which was not very bright, was like a paste at the moment, and she only heard The surroundings were talking non-stop, and she could hear every word clearly, but she couldn''t connect these words into one sentence, and she couldn''t understand what these words meant.


    She still understood a few of the key words��


    Wu Mei is not her daughter is Yan Xinya''s daughter!


    It took a long time for He Biyun to react. She looked at Wu Zhengsi suspiciously, but saw that he only lowered his head, as if he was apologizing to Yan Xinya and the others.


    A woman''s intuition made He Biyun think about a lot of things, and she finally understood why she didn''t like Wu Mei since she was a child.


    It''s not because Wu Mei looks like that **** Yan Xinya!


    But because this dead girl is Yan Xinya''s daughter!


    No wonder she got angry when she saw this dead girl. No matter how she forced herself, she couldn''t like it. It wasn''t her problem, it wasn''t her biological daughter. How could she like it?


    But what about her children?


    Where has her child gone?


    He Biyun staggered and rushed to Wu Zhengsi, grabbed him and asked anxiously, "Wu Zhengsi, where is my child? Where did you get the child I gave birth to?"

 Chapter 521： The truth is revealed

    Everyone looked at Wu Zhengsi, and they also had the same question. If Wu Zhengsi really stole Yan Xinya''s daughter, then where did He Biyun''s child go?


    Wu Zhengsi was dizzy by the shaking of He Biyun. He didn''t dare to look at He Biyun. This was because he couldn''t handle He Biyun, but he was doing it for He Biyun''s sake at the time. He was afraid that she would not be able to bear the blow. not bad.


    "Wu Zhengsi, tell me, where is our child? Is she a boy or a girl? Tell me now!"


    After waiting for a long time without waiting for Wu Zhengsi''s answer, He Biyun was about to collapse. She had a bad premonition in her heart, but she didn''t want to think about it any more. She felt that she must be thinking wrong.


    How dare Wu Zhengsi answer, answering He Biyun means he admits that he has done bad things, of course he will not admit it, Wu Zhengsi naively thought that as long as he bites to death and does not let go, this matter will pass!


    He is still the provincial model teacher that everyone respects and admires, Wu Mei is still his daughter, and the honor is also his!


    Nothing will change!


    He Biyun couldn''t stop shaking Wu Zhengsi, like a mad woman, but Wu Zhengsi just kept silent and let her suffer.


    Yan Xinya looked at the hateful and pitiful He Biyun, and did not sympathize with this woman at all, but she was even more chilling towards Wu Zhengsi. It seemed that Wu Zhengsi was the only one who stole her child, and He Biyun was also kept in the dark. .


    "You also gave birth to a daughter, but you gave birth to a stillbirth. Wu Zhengsi stole my eyebrows with your stillbirth. Your daughter was buried by me in Nanshan Cemetery."


    Yan Xinya said coldly, she had roughly pieced together the truth of what happened back then.


    She and He Biyun should have given birth on the same day. She gave birth to Meimei, but He Biyun gave birth to a stillbirth. Wu Zhengsi used the stillbirth to steal the pillars and replace her eyebrows.


    Wu Zhengsi''s body trembled, but what Yan Xinya said was not bad.


    But things have already been done, and he must be wrong in the end, he must never admit it!


    "That''s not the case, Meimei is our daughter, Yan Xinya is talking nonsense!"


    Wu Zhengsi said it decisively, but He Biyun didn''t believe him at all. She believed in her own intuition, that dead girl Wu Mei was definitely not her child!


    She grabbed Wu Zhengsi and yelled, "Did I really give birth to a stillbirth? Is it true? Tell me quickly You say it!"


    He Biyun is about to go crazy, but the daughter who has been raised for 12 years belongs to someone else, and she is also her nemesis!


    Of course, she doesn''t care about Wu Mei, who cares who she is, she just wants to know if what Yan Xinya said is true!


    Zhao Yingnan sneered: "He Biyun, you are really stupid. Twelve years ago, you were born in a hospital. What exactly did you give birth to? The doctors and nurses who delivered you back then knew nothing about it. Wu Zhengsi, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. The Public Security Bureau will be asked to investigate this matter, and the truth of the matter will definitely be revealed."


    Zhao Yinghua also said: "And the old woman, she must also know the truth of the year, Wu Zhengsi, Skynet is so sloppy and not leaking, I will never spare you!"


    Wu Zhengsi''s face turned pale, his body swayed a few times, and Zhan Du couldn''t stand still!


    If the public security bureau really investigates, it will definitely find out what happened back then, how can he hide it?


    Knowing son Mo Ruofu, seeing Wu Zhengsi''s cowardly appearance, Mr. Wu still doesn''t know what''s going on, he is angry and hateful, Wu Mei and their Wu family can''t keep him!

 Chapter 522： Leave

    Zhao Yinghua doesn''t want to waste any more time with this family. It''s a pity that paternity testing cannot be done in China. He has heard from friends before that there is an advanced technology in the United States called DNA paternity testing. If it is a biological child, go to the hospital. You can tell by drawing blood.


    But it doesn''t matter, Wu Zhengsi, the bastard, left a lot of flaws in the past, as long as he goes to check, he will definitely find out, he will never let Wu Zhengsi go!


    There is also He Biyun. Although this woman is an unknower, she abused his precious daughter and made his eyebrows suffer so much. How could he spare He Biyun?


    And Wu Yue, this girl really deserves to be the biological child of He Biyun and Wu Zhengsi. She perfectly combines the selfishness, cold-blooded viciousness of these two people, and he will not let it go!


    He Zhao Yinghua is not a soft-hearted person!


    "Mei Mei, can you go with Mom and Dad? Let''s go back to our own home, no one will bully your home again!" Zhao Yinghua looked down at Wu Mei with tenderness in his eyes.


    Yan Xinya also looked at Wu Mei hopefully, her body trembling slightly, afraid that her daughter would say refusal.


    Wu Mei looked at her biological parents with wide eyes, time seemed to stop, and everyone looked at her eagerly, waiting for her answer.


    for a long time--


    Wu Mei nodded slowly and said softly, "Okay!"


    Yan Xinya''s tears flowed out instantly. They were happy tears, and her daughter was willing to recognize her.


    Zhao Yinghua also wet the corners of his eyes, feeling very emotional. He never thought that this trip back to Tianjin would have such a big surprise, thank God!


    Zhao Yingnan said happily: "Let''s go back now, I''ll treat you at night, Zuixianlou!"


    Yan Xinya stretched out her hand to pull Wu Mei, wanting to be closer to her daughter, but Wu Mei avoided it subconsciously. This was completely her body''s instinctive reaction. Two lifetimes of injuries made her body very sensitive, and she would always be involuntarily Absolutely refuse the approach of outsiders, regardless of likes and dislikes!


    Wu Mei looked at Yan Xinya angrily, and wanted to say that he didn''t hate her, but after opening his mouth for a long time, he still couldn''t say it, as if the words were stuck in his throat.


    Yan Xinya smiled softly, she didn''t care at all, how could the time gap of twelve years be shortened overnight?


    As long as Meimei is willing to recognize her, she is confident that she will solve the knot in her daughter''s heart, and she will definitely be able to!


    Xiong Mumu grabbed her eyebrows and whispered in her ear, "You have to call me brother in the future. I''m your cousin''s cousin. It would be hard for you not to call me!"


    Staying beside Xiong Mumu, Wu Mei felt at ease and regained a little liveliness. She gave Xiong Mumu a white look and made a face at him.


    Don''t call me a little brat brother!


    Zhao Yinghua turned back and said to the Wu family: "This matter is not over I will settle the account with you one by one!"


    After he finished speaking, he walked out to protect his wife and daughter, Wu Mei couldn''t help but look back, not nostalgic, just a glance.


    She still can''t believe that the dream that she had been thinking about in her heart has finally come true today, it''s really like a dream!


    The Wu family looked at Wu Mei with complicated expressions. They wanted to see a little nostalgia on Wu Mei''s face, but they didn''t. Wu Mei left without hesitation, and walked so casually without any hesitation!


    Wu Chao sniffed, his heart was sour, he couldn''t help chasing out, stopped Wu Mei and asked, "Mei Mei, will you not play with me in the future?"


    Wu Mei smiled at him and shook his head, "No, even if you are not my brother, we are still good friends."


    The little fat man burst into laughter and went home contentedly. As long as Wu Mei recognized him as a friend, he would be too lazy to take care of the adults. Besides, as for the neuropathy of the second aunt Wu Yue, it would be better if Wu Mei left!


    Wu Mei and the others walked out of the gate, but saw Yan Mingshun guarding there, smiling at Wu Mei.

 Chapter 523： Crisis

    Wu Mei ran over in surprise. Yan Mingshun made her feel more at ease than Xiong Mumu. If Yan Mingshun was here just now, her heart would be much more at ease.


    "Brother Mingshun, why are you only here now?" Wu Mei complained in a low voice.


    It''s just taking a picture, why does it take so long?


    It turned out that at the theater, Yan Mingshun obeyed her and took the key, saying that he was going to her room to get the painting for Yan Xinya and the others to see, which would further prove the mother-daughter relationship between her and Yan Xinya.


    Yan Mingshun looked at Wu Mei''s red and swollen eyes, and knew that the little girl must have cried just now, and she was crying very sadly, but looking at the joy on her brows, she thought that things had a happy ending, right?


    "I''ve been here a long time ago, but it''s not convenient to go in, so I''ll wait outside for you to come out." Yan Mingshun took out a handkerchief from his arms and wiped the tears on Wu Mei''s face.


    His movements were very intimate, Zhao Xuelin''s head was ringing, and all the nerves in his body were tense. He hurriedly took out a handkerchief from his pocket, and rushed over with a single stride, blocking Yan Mingshun''s hand.


    "Use mine, don''t use outsiders''."


    Wu Mei always felt that her cheap eldest brother looked a bit fierce, not like someone who was easy to get along with, but she could feel the concern in Zhao Xuelin''s eyes, but she was more familiar with Yan Mingshun in comparison.


    "Brother Ming Shun is not an outsider."


    Wu Mei sniffed Zhao Xuelin''s handkerchief, there was a faint smell of sweat, and looking at the appearance of the handkerchief, she didn''t know how many months her eldest brother had been wearing it?


    Unlike Yan Mingshun''s handkerchief, which was neatly folded and smelled good, Zhao Xuelin''s handkerchief seemed to be picked up from a trash can.


    Wu Mei let Yan Mingshun wipe his face for himself, looked at Zhao Xuelin, whose face was not too kind, and reminded kindly, "The handkerchief should be washed and changed frequently. If you don''t wash your handkerchief for a long time, it is not good for your health."


    Zhao Xuelin lowered his head and glanced at the handkerchief in his paws, which looked like dried pickles, and then looked at Yan Mingshun''s handkerchief, which looked like dried bean curd. Inexplicably, he became angry. He glared fiercely at Yan Mingshun, and then gave Wumei a gentle smile, just smiling. It really doesn''t look good.


    "I have something I wash and change frequently. This one is just an accident. I will definitely prepare a clean one next time."


    Zhao Xuelin solemnly promised that he must correct his bad habit of not liking handkerchiefs, he must let his little sister use his handkerchiefs, and he must not give those uneasy and kind-hearted men a chance.


    Wu Mei glanced at his cheap brother again, and couldn''t understand why he said it so solemnly, isn''t it just a handkerchief!


    How did she know that Zhao Xuelin, who had just been promoted to the eldest brother is feeling a sense of crisis at this moment!


    The little girl is so beautiful, and there are so many perverts outside, Zhao Xuelin''s children''s shoes express that she is very sad!


    Just like Zhao Xuelin, there is Comrade Zhao Yinghua. When he saw the intimacy and harmony between Yan Mingshun and his daughter, his forehead tightened. Of course, he was very grateful to Yan Mingshun. I don''t know when I''ll be able to recognize it!


    But whether it is public or private, gratitude is grateful, and his daughter still needs to be jailed.


    In the future, I have to talk with Meimei, men are all wolves in human skin, and they must not look good on men, and they have to stay away from these wolves!


    For example, this guy Yan Mingshun!


    Yan Mingshun felt two extremely unkind gazes, one from Zhao Yinghua and his son. He frowned slightly and greeted them with a smile, but got a blank eye and Zhao Yinghua''s extremely reluctant smile.


    Yan Xinya invited Yan Mingshun to also go to Zuixianlou for dinner, Yan Mingshun went there happily, and after everyone sat down in the box, he took out the painting from his arms and unfolded it in front of everyone.

 Chapter 524： You are our little princess

    Everyone was stunned by this painting. Yan Mingshun said that Wu Mei painted Yan Xinya''s appearance before, but they thought it was somewhat similar. After all, Wu Mei had never seen Yan Xinya before, even if she was I saw it in my dream, how can I draw it exactly one by one?


    Yan Mingshun''s words must be exaggerated!


    But now-


    Only then did they know that Yan Mingshun was not exaggerating at all. The woman in this painting, Tongyan Xinya, was just like a person, more like a **** in appearance, especially the sadness on the brows, which was more charming than a camera capture.


    "My God, how can it be so similar? If I hadn''t known the cause and effect, I would have thought that Meimei had seen my sister-in-law!" Zhao Yingnan exclaimed.


    Yan Xinya''s inner shock was no less than Zhao Yingnan''s. She rubbed the painting excitedly. God treated her well. She gave her and her daughter such an obvious hint. Even if Yan Mingshun didn''t come to remind her, she and her daughter would definitely be able to. meet.


    It just might be a little more complicated!


    "Mei Mei, can this painting be given to me?" Yan Xinya asked carefully.


    Wu Mei nodded lightly, and Yan Xinya smiled happily, probably because people were in good spirits when it came to happy events.


    The dishes came one after another. Zhao Yingnan ordered all the favorite dishes of Wu Mei and Xiong Mumu. She opened a bottle of rice wine and said with a smile: "Today is our family''s big day, we must drink some wine to celebrate, and we will go home after a while. , let''s call the parents again, they must be very happy, our old Zhao family also has a granddaughter!"


    It turned out that Zhao Yinghua and his brothers and sisters were born sons, and the family was all male. The old man Zhao and the old lady were also very sad because of what happened back then. They always felt that it was their adults'' fault that their only granddaughter did not survive. .


    If the Zhao family knew that their granddaughter was still alive, they would have laughed out loud in their dreams.


    Wu Mei didn''t make a sound all the time, just listened to Zhao Yinghua and the others chatting with pointed ears. Yan Xinya and Zhao Yingnan deliberately talked about family matters, and indirectly introduced Wu Mei who was in the family, so that she could get familiar with them gradually.


    Wu Mei quickly understood that she has grandparents, two uncles and five cousins. The big and second cousins ??are both in the army, the third cousin is in college, and the fourth and fifth cousins ??are in the army. Kyoto went to high school, plus a brother and a cousin.


    What a big family!


    I don''t know what her new relatives are like?


    Do you get along well?


    "Meimei You will be the little princess of our family from now on. If anyone bullies you, your brothers will definitely slap them with big ears!" Yan Xinya smiled gently.


    Every time I went home before, the tall nephews of the family always regretted that their mother could not give them a beautiful and soft sister, making them useless as heroes of the elder brother!


    Now they are all happy, and their eyebrows are so beautiful and so attractive, they will be too busy in the future!


    Wu Mei glanced at Zhao Xuelin, and imagined five sturdy men who were more mighty than Zhao Xuelin in his mind. He surrounded her in the middle with a tiger face, and the circle was impenetrable. It felt so good!


    "Xiong Mumu, he''s not as good at fighting as I am, and he''s not flexible at all!"


    Wu Mei glanced at the cheap cousin beside him in disgust, such a brother needs her protection!


    Yan Xinya listened to her daughter''s delicate and soft voice, and her heart was sweeter than drinking honey. Although Meimei didn''t call her mother now, she was willing to talk to her.


    Soon her eyebrows will be like other girls, lying in her arms and acting like a baby, this day will come soon!

 Chapter 525： Warriors fear

    Xiong Mumu was so angry at Wu Mei that she stretched out her claws and wanted to tug at Wu Mei''s hair as before, but��


    "Um?"


    Zhao Xuelin snorted from his nostrils, Xiong Mumu felt a chill in his vest, his claws shrank back quickly, and turned back to his cousin with a flattering smile, how dare he pull his eyebrows again?


    Painful baby!


    The stinky girl will be protected by Cousin Xuelin in the future, and she will definitely kick her nose in the face in the future, let alone put him in her eyes!


    Yan Mingshun calmly observed Wu Mei''s family. It still looks very good now, but what happened back then, let''s ask the little girl later!


    The Zhao family was happy and happy, but the Wu family was sad and bleak, and they didn''t even bother to eat dinner.


    After Zhao Yinghua and the others left, the old man Wu, who had been holding on for so long, couldn''t even stand, his face turned purple, and the air-conditioning on his body made everyone dare not speak out. The old man walked up to Wu Zhengsi, who was still hanging his head. He slammed it down fiercely, exhausting all his strength, and Wu Zhengsi was completely stunned.


    It was the first time the old man beat him when he grew up so big!


    "Idiot, how did I give birth to such a stupid thing as you, you killed the whole family!" The old man cursed bitterly.


    How could Zhao Yinghua not hate that he stole someone else''s daughter and let a foolish woman abuse that child?


    If Zhao Yinghua is just a commoner, the old man is not so worried, and if the big deal is to spend some money, he has a hundred ways to make the other party not pursue this matter, and even he can be 90% sure to keep Wu Mei.


    Good birds choose wood to live in. They are from the scholarly family of Wu family, and they are also people with heads and faces. As long as Wu Mei has a brain, he knows which house to choose to live in.


    As for whether Wu Mei is a child of the Wu family, the old man doesn''t care, but it''s just a granddaughter, and she is a beautiful, talented girl who can sing, dance and draw. He is willing to adopt ten or eight such granddaughters. Raised is the help of his grandson!


    But now Zhao Yinghua is not an ordinary person at all, but a big man who even the secretary of the municipal party committee dare not neglect. Their Wu family is not even a fart in front of such a big man, and can only watch and raise them for twelve years. His granddaughter, let them take them away, he didn''t even dare to say a word!


    How embarrassed he is!


    What frightened him most was Zhao Yinghua''s revenge. Their family couldn''t even resist, so they could only pray that Zhao Yinghua would show mercy and leave them a way to survive But is this possible?


    Taking a woman''s revenge can''t be tolerated by anyone!


    Wu Zhengdao was also very disappointed with his younger brother. He did such a big mistake and didn''t say a word. If Wu Zhengsi told him about Wu Mei''s life experience earlier, how could he be so passive now?


    Seeing that he is about to criticize Professor Zheng, such a big mistake has come out at this juncture, alas, his younger brother is really unsatisfactory!


    "Dad, it''s useless to be angry now, we can only hope that Meimeiqin''s father will not take over our family, I think Meimeiqin''s parents are not unreasonable people, I will go to them tomorrow and talk to them! "Wei Qiuyue said helplessly.


    She actually planned to go to Wu Mei. Meimei has a good relationship with Xiaochao. She will take Wu Chao with her tomorrow. She only hopes that the child can help and say something nice. She doesn''t care how Zhao Yinghua will deal with Wu Zhengsi, she just asks Don''t implicate her family.


    Besides, Wu Zhengsi killed himself, no matter how much Zhao Yinghua took revenge, it would not be too much!


    She has no sympathy for this uncle at all!

 Chapter 526： The catastrophe is imminent

    Wei Qiuyue changed her habit of hiding half a sentence when she spoke, and said it very clearly, and the Wu family understood it.


    Wu Zhengsi''s heart sank to the bottom, and he looked up at the old man Wu. Now he only hopes that the old man can remember the father-son relationship and find a way to save him!


    The old lady Wu is even more anxious. The eldest grandson and the youngest son, she loves Wu Zhengsi more than Wu Yue. Now, the old lady has also heard that Dingmao is ugly, and Wu Mei is not her granddaughter.


    The old lady was not surprised. The first time she saw Wu Mei, she couldn''t like it. The feeling of holding Wu Mei in her arms was completely different from when Wu Yue was in her arms. Of course, she also blamed Wu Zhengsi for doing something stupid, but she didn''t It was too serious. After all, she didn''t know Zhao Yinghua well and thought it was just an ordinary family.


    "Old man, don''t listen to Xiaochao''s mother''s alarmist words. The second child has done something wrong, but we also helped their Zhao family raise their daughter for twelve years. Why do they blame our family?"


    Wei Qiuyue sneered and looked at the old lady with disdain. Her mother-in-law has a kind and disgusting face. She has had enough for so many years. Now that the Wu family is about to face disaster, can she wrong herself again?


    "Mom, you feel better about yourself. Did the Zhao family let us help raise our daughter? You know, Meimei was stolen by the second brother, not entrusted to us by the Zhao family. With careful upbringing, the Zhao family may not blame our family, but what kind of life did Meimei live in our family, can the Zhao family not be angry?"


    The old lady was very dissatisfied with the attitude of the eldest daughter-in-law, and scolded her face down: "What''s wrong with our family''s eyebrows? If she eats less, she wears less. She is an outsider''s child, so it would be good to raise her. What else does the Zhao family want to do? It''s impossible to think that you are the emperor!"


    Wei Qiuyue really doesn''t want to listen to the old lady''s self-talk anymore, how can the Zhao family miss you so much to eat and drink?


    If Meimei was not secretly replaced by Wu Zhengsi, she would be the little princess of the Zhao family. How could she be the poor **** who was beaten and scolded for not getting enough food and clothing?


    Wei Qiuyue also regretted it at this time. In the past, she only wanted to protect herself and did not want to interfere in other people''s housework. She turned a blind eye to He Biyun''s abuse of Wu Mei. If she could treat Wu Mei better then, now What else does she have to worry about!


    Ji Jianbo was also not used to listening to the old lady''s words. At this moment, he and Wei Qiuyue thought the same thing. When disaster strikes, they will fly separately.


    "Old lady, I think you treat yourself as the empress dowager. Second brother, it''s wrong for him to steal someone else''s child. He wouldn''t treat the child well when he stole it back, because the second sister-in-law abused him. Speaking of which, old lady, you used to It''s not good for Meimei, Yueyue and Meimei''s status in the family is different from day to day, it''s strange that Meimei doesn''t complain, now it''s okay, Meimei will definitely tell her previous experience to her biological parents at night, alas , our family is going to have bad luck, Wen Hui, Wen Feng, go back to our own home!"


    Ji Jianbo greeted his children to leave. He has already made up his mind. He will go to Wu Mei tomorrow. This child is soft-hearted. As long as he says a few good words, he should not be unlucky.


    Maybe you can follow it in the future!


    The Zhao family is much more powerful than the Wu family!


    The old man Wu''s face was ashen, something with no conscience, the Wu family hasn''t collapsed yet, this **** wants to clear the relationship!


    Wei Qiuyue looked at the old lady who didn''t know herself, and said deliberately, "Although the Zhao family is not the emperor, but his family wants to kill our family, it is easier than killing an ant, you should understand!"


    Mrs. Wu''s face was immediately pale, her eyes turned white, she couldn''t hold it any longer, and fainted.

 Chapter 527： kill you bastard

    Wu Zhengsi is even more anxious. He doesn''t want to be a provincial model anymore. He just wants to avoid prison. Just now, Zhao Yingnan said that the public security bureau will investigate. If the public security bureau finds out that he stole the child, will he? Prison meal?


    As long as he thinks that he will be in a cell, locked up with the same gang of murderers and robbers, Wu Zhengsi''s scalp will go numb!


    "Dad, big brother, save me, I don''t want to go to jail!"


    Wu Zhengsi''s cowardly nature was on full display at this time. He lay on the ground without any image, his face was covered in tears and snot, and Wei Qiuyue looked at him contemptuously.


    If I knew it earlier, why did it happen in the first place!


    Mr. Wu''s heart is still soft. After all, it is his own son. How can he watch his son''s reputation and ruin?


    No matter how difficult it is, he has to find a way to save his little son!


    The old man subconsciously looked at Wu Zhengdao, the eldest son has a lot of people, maybe he can do something, but before the old man can speak, Wei Qiuyue said first: "Dad, there are friends coming at home at night, we will go back first, you Don''t think too much, the boat will naturally straighten when it reaches the bridge, and there will always be a way."


    Wu Zhengdao couldn''t bear it. The old father had only gotten older in just one afternoon. As a son of man, how could he just let it go?


    Wei Qiuyue stabbed him fiercely, his eyes lit up with cold light, and Wu Zhengdao''s words, "I''m going to take care of the relationship", which had already reached his mouth, swallowed hard.


    "Dad, we''re back, you should rest early too."


    Wu Zhengdao did not dare to disobey his wife, let alone look at Mr. Wu, and walked out with his head down, extremely ashamed.


    "Dad, after all, the reason why Meimei resents our family is mainly because of the second brother and sister and Wu Yue. I will not talk about the second brother and sister. I really didn''t expect this child, Wu Yue, how could her heart be so vicious. This is what we have already discovered, how many bad things have been done secretly to Meimei before!"


    Wei Qiuyue, who walked to the door, turned back and reminded Mr. Wu that she was a bystander. In this family, what Wu Mei hated the most was He Biyun''s mother and daughter!


    Next is Wu Zhengsi!


    They are just outsiders, Wu Mei is a kind-hearted child, and her family should not be affected!


    The originally lively Wu family became deserted after a while. An unconscious old lady was lying on the sofa, and He Biyun on the ground was in a trance. Ever since she found out that she gave birth to a stillbirth, she has always been like this.


    Wu Zhengsi looked terrified. He stared at the old man like a life-saving straw. At this moment, the old man was his only lifeline!


    Wei Qiuyue''s words reminded Mr. Wu, he looked towards Wuyue''s room with gloomy eyes.


    All because of this dead and unrepentant evil!


    Old Man Wu''s heart lit up and walked to the room where Wu Yue was hiding step by step Wu Yue realized something was wrong, but she couldn''t do anything, because the old man had kicked the door open and made a loud bang. .


    "evil creature!"


    The old man slapped the face without even thinking about it, all his anger was on the slap, and the old man grew stronger and stronger, and his strength was not small at all.


    Wu Yue was slapped on the spot for several turns, his right ear was buzzing, his right cheek was swollen high, and the corner of his mouth was also broken, and blood was oozing out.


    "grandfather!"


    Wu Yue wailed and begged, but the old man Wu had the heart to kill her at this moment, where is there a trace of pity?


    "Beast, our Wu family doesn''t have a vicious granddaughter like you!"


    Old Man Wu slapped him again, still on the right cheek. Wu Yue felt that the sound in his ear was getting louder and louder, as if there were a lot of mosquitoes flying inside, which was superimposed with Old Man Wu''s scolding.


    She stared blankly at Mr. Wu, not hearing a word of what he was saying!

 Chapter 528： Daddy please eat chicken ass

    It was as warm as spring in the box of Zuixianlou, and Yan Xinya didn''t care about eating it at all, she just kept peeling shrimps and vegetables for Wu Mei, watching her daughter eat her vegetables, Yan Xinya felt that it was better than her own. fragrant.


    "You eat meat too!"


    Wu Mei was a little embarrassed. She was really not used to having people staring at dinner. She took a beggar drumstick and put it in Yan Xinya''s bowl. Zhao Yinghua and his son''s expressions changed slightly. But Yan Xinya picked up the chicken leg without hesitation and ate it with a smile, looking satisfied.


    "Chicken legs are delicious, thank you Meimei."


    Yan Xinya hadn''t eaten meat for 12 years because she wanted to atone for her sins, but now that her daughter has returned home, of course she has to take good care of her body. The smell of chicken gave her a good appetite, and she even drank a bowl of fish soup on her own initiative. He got up and scooped a bowl for Wu Meiye.


    "Meimei drinks fish soup. The fish soup here is very authentic. Girls will look more beautiful if they eat more fish."


    Wu Mei looked at the beautiful woman in front of her. If she wasn''t too thin and pale, this woman would be even more beautiful!


    "Drink more, too, you''re too thin, eat more meat!" Wu Mei took another piece of chicken and put it in Yan Xinya''s bowl, ignoring Zhao Yinghua''s strange expressions at all.


    "Okay, let''s eat together."


    Yan Xinya''s eyes narrowed, she had to finish all the dishes her daughter had prepared for her.


    Wu Mei grinned, and lowered his head to drink, thinking that it would not be very good to only serve Yan Xinya and not Zhao Yinghua, so he got up and took a large piece of meat, and put it in Zhao Yinghua''s bowl without looking carefully. .


    "You eat meat too!"


    After Wu Mei finished speaking, she sat down and continued to drink the soup. To tell the truth, she was really a bit of a cheap old man of her own. She was unsmiling, not kind and amiable at all!


    Zhao Yinghua really appreciates her daughter''s filial piety to herself, no wonder they all say that her daughter is a caring little padded jacket, how caring!


    But the problem is that the eyes of my little padded jacket may not be very good!


    What does it mean to give him a chicken butt?


    Zhao Yinghua looked at the thick and juicy chicken buttocks in the bowl and was in a dilemma. He had a conscience of the world. The thing he didn''t like to eat on chickens was the chicken buttocks!


    Of course, Zhao Yingnan knows her little brother''s eating habits. He doesn''t eat animal offal or chicken butt. He has been weird and tight since he was a kid.


    She won''t remind Wu Mei too much, it''s rare to see my little brother deflated!


    Yan Xinya wanted to help Zhao Yinghua eat the chicken butt, how could Zhao Yinghua be willing, the daughter''s filial piety, no matter what kind of butt, he had to eat it!


    Zhao Yinghua put the chicken **** into his mouth, and swallowed the chicken **** in spite of his nausea. He didn''t even chew it choked him and rolled his eyes, but Zhao Yingnan''s music was broken!


    Yan Xinya also covered her mouth and couldn''t help laughing. It''s good that her daughter is back. It''s been a long time since the family was so happy!


    "Oh, I forgot to bring out the ball, I have to go back and find the ball!"


    As soon as Wu Mei finished drinking the fish soup, she cried out, stood up and rushed out. Yan Mingshun quickly grabbed her, pointed to the schoolbag he was carrying, and said with a smile, "I''m here with Qiuqiu!"


    Just finished speaking, the uncle Qiu, who had been holding back for a long time, finally couldn''t help but get out. The immortal was sloppy, and Yan Mingshun was only willing to feed it some bone slag, and didn''t let it come out to breathe, but it was really greedy!


    "Thank you Mingshun brother, Qiuqiu I''m sorry, I forgot about you, come and eat chicken legs, I specially reserved it for you."


    Wu Mei hugged Qiuqiu and smiled, she didn''t care about everything left in the Wu family, but Qiuqiu was the only thing she had to take away!


    And she had a gut feeling that Zhao Yinghua and the others would never object to her raising the ball!


    Certainly not!

 Chapter 529： You can take care of it in our house

    Yan Xinya looked at the ball in Wu Mei''s arms in surprise, and asked, "Mei Mei, is this your pet?"


    "Well, it''s called Qiuqiu, and it''s my good friend." Wu Mei looked at her nervously, afraid of hearing rejection from her mouth.


    Yan Xinya looked at Qiuqiu holding a chicken leg in surprise, "Can I touch it?"


    "Okay, Qiuqiu is very well behaved, it never bites." Wu Mei smiled reassuringly, and turned his body sideways to let Yan Xinya touch the ball.


    Uncle Qiu tilted his head and glanced at Yan Xinya, um, he smells like a little master, and he looks pretty good. For beautiful females, Uncle Qiu has always been kind. Xinya ** on it.


    "The fur is really smooth, it feels very comfortable, and it''s so well-behaved. Your little squirrel is so cute." Yan Xinya praised her.


    For furry little animals, most women can''t escape their cute and lethal power. Yan Xinya is like this, and Zhao Yingnan is also very interested. He comes over to massage with Yan Xinya for Uncle Qiu, and don''t even eat.


    "When did you raise Qiuqiu, Meimei? Why didn''t I hear you mention it." Zhao Yingnan was very puzzled.


    Xiong Mumu hurriedly explained: "I know about this, Meimei has been raised for a long time, but her father... No, it''s Mr. Wu who doesn''t like furry animals, so Meimei can only be raised secretly, and I also help raise them together. what!"


    Hearing Wu Zhengsi, disgust flashed in everyone''s eyes, something with a human face and a beast''s heart!


    Yan Xinya felt even more distressed for Wu Mei. She smiled softly: "We just need to take care of Meimei at home. Mom will raise it with you. Let''s make Qiuqiu a beautiful little house, okay?"


    Wu Mei nodded happily, she finally didn''t have to feel wronged by her balls, that''s great!


    The family happily finished the sumptuous meal and was about to go home. Wu Mei suddenly felt a little panic. Does she really need to go back to Wu''s house tonight?


    "Mei Mei, I''ve wronged you to live in the hostel for the past few days. After your father''s house is settled, we will move to a new home." Yan Xinya has been holding Wu Mei''s hand, and she has calmed down Wu Mei''s feelings with her soft words. Heart.


    "Well, but I have to go over there to get my clothes."


    Wu Mei actually wanted to get the few hundred dollars she left in the Wu family. Although she didn''t care much about those external things, she didn''t want to take advantage of He Biyun and Wu Yue.


    Yan Mingshun knew Wu Mei''s careful thoughts He lowered his head and whispered in her ear: "I''ll take out the money for you, I''ll give it to you later, if you don''t want other things, let''s do it later. buy new ones."


    Wu Mei looked at him in surprise, only to think that the future chief was simply a roundworm in her stomach. She did everything properly without her needing to say anything, and she could do whatever she wanted.


    Yan Mingshun was very fond of the little girl''s grateful and adoring eyes, and couldn''t help reaching out to touch Wu Mei''s head, and received two more lore looks.


    It was just that he was completely ignored by the future Chief Yan, and he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    He and Wu Mei have known each other for much longer than Zhao Xuelin, this kid can''t control him.


    Wu Mei followed Zhao Yinghua and the others back to the municipal government guest house. Zhao Yingnan and the others also came together. They were so excited that they still had a lot to say!


    Yan Mingshun and Zhao Yinghua made an appointment for tomorrow''s consultation, so they said goodbye and went home.


    Zhao Yingnan couldn''t wait to get through the phone at home, and the person who answered the phone was Mrs. Zhao, a heroine as great as Mr. Zhao.

 Chapter 530： Your name will be Zhao Mei from now on

    "Mom, I have great news, you and my dad have to stabilize." Zhao Yingnan said with a smile.


    Mrs. Zhao didn''t take Zhao Yingnan''s words to heart. The younger daughter was always so surprised when she spoke, and she made fun of her if she was serious.


    "Mom, it''s really great news, you have a granddaughter, a granddaughter like a fairy!"


    Mrs. Zhao''s voice was still calm, "Isn''t it because you have a new daughter, who can sing and dance, and is a talented girl who can draw. When are you going to bring this little girl back to the family to see?"


    Mrs. Zhao is not particularly keen on the goddaughter that Zhao Yingnan received. No matter how good the goddaughter is, it is someone else''s, how can there be a biological granddaughter!


    Zhao Yingnan laughed mischievously, satiated the old lady''s appetite, and finally told the truth.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the microphone slamming on the table came from the phone, showing how excited Mrs. Zhao was.


    "What did you say? Say it to me again? Is it kissing or doing it? Why am I getting more and more confused as I listen to it!" The poor old lady couldn''t turn her head around, and was completely confused by the kissing!


    "Zhao Yingnan, if you give me a fart, please clean it up!"


    Another majestic voice came from the phone. It was the head of the Zhao family, Mr. Zhao. He listened to it, but he also didn''t understand. The impatient old man almost smashed the microphone.


    Zhao Yingnan stuck his tongue out, not daring to be naughty in front of his father, and honestly explained the cause and effect of the matter.


    "Boom"


    There was another loud noise, Wu Mei touched his liver, the spirit of these two old people is really good!


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense, hurry up and bring my granddaughter back, no, let my granddaughter talk to me, hurry up!"


    The old man Zhao said in a hurry, and the old lady next to him also kept pressing, saying that he didn''t want to talk nonsense with Zhao Yingnan, but just wanted to talk to their granddaughter.


    Wu Mei nervously grabbed the microphone, and before she could make a sound, a deafening sound came from there, making her ears buzz.


    "Hey, is that my granddaughter? I''m your grandfather. My name is Zhao Huaishan. Your grandmother''s name is Shangguan Jinyan. What''s your granddaughter''s name?"


    After holding back for a long time, Mr. Zhao didn''t know what to say to his good granddaughter. He hummed and reported his name. The first time he met, the name was always correct.


    Wu Mei felt that the old man on the phone was more nervous than her Just like the endorsement of a primary school student, her grandfather must be a very cute old man!


    Girl, that''s because you don''t know your grandfather''s illustrious name, killing people without blinking an eye, being ruthless, cold-blooded... These are all Zhao Huaishan. The label on the body is the only thing that is not cute.


    "My name is Wu Mei, no, I''m not Wu Mei anymore."


    Wu Mei realized that something was wrong when he said his name, and looked at Zhao Yinghua uneasily. Will he be unhappy?


    Zhao Yinghua looked at her daughter''s big eyes like a deer, how could she be unhappy, and her heart was so soft.


    "You are still called Meimei. This name was chosen before you were born, but in the future you will be called Zhao Mei, and my father will move your household registration out tomorrow."


    Wu Mei breathed a sigh of relief, she just liked the name Meimei very much.


    Mr. Zhao listened to the little girl''s voice on the phone that was so sweet to the heart, his bones were almost brittle, and his heart also turned into water. He Zhao Huaishan finally has a granddaughter!

 Chapter 531： cute grandparents

    The old man Zhao and the old lady chatted with their granddaughter on the phone for a long time before they asked Zhao Yinghua to explain the reason. Don''t show mercy to me, this **** named Wu, greet them fiercely!"


    The corners of his brows and mouth twitched, and it took a lot of effort to stop laughing, little San?


    Her cheap dad''s nickname is really cute!


    Zhao Yinghua replied respectfully: "Dad, if you have a hundred hearts, you will never spare them!"


    Only then was Mr. Zhao satisfied, and he said in a gruff voice, "I''ll take my granddaughter home when things are done over there. Your mother and I are waiting anxiously!"


    The old man also specially instructed Zhao Yinghua, "The account of my granddaughter is registered with me, and I will go there tomorrow. I will handle this matter, and you don''t need to worry about it."


    Zhao Yinghua said helplessly: "Dad, Meimei is studying in Tianjin City, and her registered permanent residence is naturally in Tianjin City. What''s the matter with you!"


    "Don''t worry about it, my granddaughter has to be placed with me, it''s settled!"


    The old man could not help but decide on the issue of Meimei''s household registration. Zhao Yinghua couldn''t compete with him, so he could only rely on the old man. Meimei didn''t care. Kyoto account can''t buy it with money!


    The two old people chatted with Meimei again about trivial matters, and then they hung up the phone reluctantly. It is conceivable that these two old people will definitely not be able to sleep tonight.


    "Little brother, how are you going to deal with the Wu family?" Zhao Yingnan asked.


    Sitting on the sofa and watching TV with Xiong Mumu, his brows trembled, and he pricked up his ears to listen to what Zhao Yinghua had to say.


    "Of course I won''t spare them lightly. I care about this matter. I''ll take my eyebrows back to the capital first." Zhao Yinghua''s expression was cold.


    Yan Xinya said angrily, "Wu Zhengsi and He Biyun, I can''t wait to eat their meat."


    Zhao Yinghua patted his wife''s shoulder and comforted: "Don''t worry, it won''t make them feel better. The hardships Meimei suffered in their family must be repaid a hundredfold."


    Zhao Yingnan reminded: "The most hateful thing is that Wuyue. We have suffered a lot from her, and many things have been fixed by this Wuyue."


    Zhao Yinghua sneered, "My parents don''t have any good fruit to eat, so what can my daughter do? Anyone who bullies my daughter will not end well!"


    Meimei suddenly felt at ease, her biological parents were so powerful, she would definitely live happily in the future, as sweet as honey!


    Too many things happened during the day, Meimei went to bed very early, lying on a strange bed She did not feel strange, she fell asleep quickly, and her dream came quietly.


    In the dream, she was wearing a princess dress, surrounded by tall and burly men, all of whom took good care of her, served tea and water, peeled grapes, and was attentive, but��


    Why was Brother Ming Shun blocked by them?


    "Little sister, the men outside are all bad guys, only the elder brother is good."


    The burly men spoke solemnly and kicked away Yan Mingshun mercilessly.


    Fearing anxiously, he ran to chase Yan Mingshun, but he couldn''t catch up, and was grabbed by the burly men behind him.


    Yan Xinya and Zhao Yinghua cautiously walked into the room, tucked the quilt for their daughter, and looked at Meimei gently, they couldn''t get enough of it!


    "Oh, is Meimei having a nightmare? Look at this sweaty, poor child!"


    Yan Xinya wiped the sweat off her brows, feeling very distressed, and even more resentful towards the Wu family, she only felt that her daughter must have suffered too much in the Wu family, and she could not sleep well!

 Chapter 532： not a serious illness

    Zhao Yinghua and Yan Mingshun agreed to see the doctor at 9:30 in the morning. The gynecologist lived in the suburbs of the south of the city, not far from Nanshui Street, and had a close relationship with Uncle Ming.


    "Doctor Gu has a weird temper, and he doesn''t speak too well. Don''t take it to heart, Aunt Zhao Shuyan." Yan Mingshun reminded in advance.


    Yan Xinya said with a gentle smile: "Most of the people with real ability are not very good-tempered, we won''t think about it too much, Xiaoyan just don''t worry."


    Meimei thought that Doctor Gu was very old, an old man with gray hair, but he didn''t know that Doctor Gu was not very old, at most in his early forties, with a long body and elegant temperament, his whole body exuded a bookish air.


    Yan Mingshun introduced Yan Xinya and the others, and Doctor Gu did not greet them with a light expression. He didn''t even look at them, but only let Yan Xinya stretch out his hand to measure the pulse.


    "The loss of blood and qi is severe, and my mind is too heavy. I will think less about things in the future, laugh more, eat more, and sleep more. I will prescribe two doses of medicine first, and I will come and see after eating."


    Dr. Gu''s voice is very pleasant, like a creek in the mountains, clear and sweet. If you only hear the voice and don''t see anyone, you will think that the other party is only in his thirties at most!


    Zhao Yinghua''s eyes flashed, this Doctor Gu''s speech was completely different from that of the previous doctors, as if he didn''t take Yan Xinya''s illness to heart at all. The light and careless tone gave Zhao Yinghua hope.


    "Doctor, does my wife''s illness matter?" he asked politely.


    Doctor Gu didn''t even look at him, he just lowered his head and wrote the recipe, and said slowly: "It''s just a loss of qi and blood, it''s not a terminal illness, what''s important, take medicine first, don''t be too vegetarian, it''s not a good thing Nun, why are you vegetarian!"


    After hearing his words, Meimei let out a long sigh of relief. She heard Xiong Mumu say that his little aunt was in bad health and might die soon. From yesterday to now, her heart has been gripped!


    She didn''t want to just recognize her mother, and she was gone in a few years!


    Now listen to what the doctor said, Yan Xinya doesn''t have any serious illness!


    She must have seen quack doctors before, and she knew that both blood and energy were depleted, but it was the most common disease of women.


    Meimei didn''t know that even though Yan Xinya was not a famous doctor in the world, she still had two brushes. They were right. Before yesterday, Yan Xinya was still dying, but now she is completely dead. Not the same.


    After finding her daughter, the nightmare that has plagued Yan Xinya for 12 years is finally over. Her heart medicine has been found, and her heart disease will be cured naturally. Yan Xinya still wants to grow up with her daughter and put on a wedding dress for her by herself!


    How can you be willing to die?


    Even if she were to fight with King Yama, she would still have to live for decades!


    The relieved Meimei sat bored and looked at the paintings on the wall in the hall. Although Dr. Gu''s house was just an ordinary farmyard, it was packed in a quaint manner. The yard was full of various herbs. There are a lot of paintings and calligraphy hanging on the walls of the living room, and the style of this farmyard is also much taller.


    Meimei was looking at it casually, but she was fascinated by only a few pictures. These paintings should be made by one person, and the style of painting and brush strokes are similar. , but the more he looked, the more flavorful he became. He frowned while gesturing with his hands, and he completely forgot.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t find it funny to see the dancing little girl, so he walked over to see what a good painting was, which made Meimei so fascinated.

 Chapter 533： Weird Doctor Gu

    Having dealt with old objects all the year round, Yan Mingshun still has some research on calligraphy and painting. He just saw it and he can count them. He said with a smile: "These paintings are fakes of Master Yan, but the painting skills of this imitator are superb. Look who you are!"


    Yan Mingshun was also interested, and leaned closer to look at the inscription below the painting. Meimei didn''t understand it after reading it for a long time. Those words were too scribbled.


    "Ailian layman? Who is this? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Yan Mingshun muttered to himself, his voice very striking in the silent living room.


    Yan Xinya''s complexion changed slightly, and she walked towards Meimei. She also wanted to see the painting of this layman Ailian!


    Imitation of her father''s paintings, but also to take her mother''s name, what is this person''s intention?


    She has been fascinated by Yan Danqing since she was a child. Yan Xinya''s attainment in calligraphy and painting is much higher than that of Yan Mingshun. She can see that this layman Ailian is very skilled in painting, and he is not completely imitating her father. His own characteristics, laymen can''t see it, but experts can see the doorway at a glance.


    "Xiaoyan is wrong. He didn''t imitate Mr. Yan, but his own style. It''s just that I have never heard of this layman Ailian. When did such a famous person appear in Tianjin? This name is really..."


    Although Yan Xinya knew that she could not interfere with other people''s naming, but her mother''s name was used by a stranger, she was still very uncomfortable.


    Meimei felt that she was unhappy and asked what was wrong with the name. Yan Xinya sighed and explained, "My mother, your grandmother, her name is Ailian, He Ailian."


    "Grandma''s name is so nice."


    Meimei vaguely heard Xiong Mumu talk about Yan Xinya''s family before, so she didn''t talk about this topic anymore, for fear of evoking Yan Xinya''s sad past, she quickly changed the topic.


    They didn''t even notice that after hearing Yan Xinya''s words, Doctor Gu, who wrote the recipe, trembled. A drop of ink like a tadpole trembled on the row of small letters that were originally beautiful and neat, which was very annoying to the eyes. .


    At this time, Doctor Gu began to look carefully at Yan Xinya and Zhao Mei, but Yan Xinya didn''t realize it yet, but Meimei''s appearance shocked him.


    The charm of this little girl is really similar to her!


    And the little girl''s grandmother is called He Ailian. Could it be her granddaughter?


    Doctor Gu looked at his eyebrows several times, his eyes were very complicated, he tore up the formula he wrote before, wrote another one, and handed it to Zhao Yinghua.


    "This is a five-day supply. If you feel better after eating, you can come back for a follow-up visit a month later. If you don''t have any effect after eating, you don''t need to come again. You can find someone else!"


    Doctor Gu spoke very rudely, he didn''t even look at Zhao Yinghua, he just kept glancing at the eyebrows.


    Zhao Yinghua looked strange, what did this doctor always look at his wife?


    Could it be an old pervert?


    Just when Zhao Yinghua was about to ask in a rude manner Doctor Gu spoke, pointed at his eyebrows and asked, "Is that little girl your own daughter?"


    "Of course, the girl who can''t be kissed again." Zhao Yinghua breathed a sigh of relief, and it was the girl who dared to look at her, which made him falsely alarmed.


    "Then what is your mother-in-law doing? Is she dancing?" Dr. Gu''s words changed, so Zhao Yinghua couldn''t keep up.


    Aren''t you talking about your daughter-in-law?


    How did you become his mother-in-law?


    Zhao Yinghua looked at Doctor Gu vigilantly and said carefully, "Yes, my mother-in-law is a very good dancer, but her old man has passed away!"


    The implication is that the deceased is the greatest, let''s talk about the living people, for example, his little padded jacket, he is still very happy.


    But Doctor Gu wasn''t interested in the little padded jacket, and he kept talking without being surprised, and asked, "Is your old Taishan Yan Danqing?"

 Chapter 534： The spring wind wrinkled the heart

    Not only Zhao Yinghua was surprised, but everyone, including Meimei and Yan Mingshun, Yan Danqing''s name is too loud. If people who learn painting don''t know Yan Danqing, they are like middle school students who don''t know Newton, they will be laughed at. .


    Yan Mingshun is due to his work. Yan Danqing died young, and the value of the paintings he left has doubled. Many people in the circle are willing to spend a lot of money to buy Yan Danqing''s posthumous works.


    It is a pity that most of Yan Danqing''s paintings were burnt to the flames by the people who raided their homes during the turmoil, and only a few of them were left.


    Yan Xinyahu asked, "Doctor Gu knows my father?"


    Meimei''s body twitched, being careful that her liver was about to pop out, darling!


    The world-famous Yan Danqing is her grandfather?


    Still dear?


    Meimei only felt that she was flying in the clouds and driving the fog, erratic, as if she was dreaming again!


    "Brother Mingshun, give me your hand to chew!" Meimei muttered to herself, and Yan Mingshun was equally surprised when Yan Mingshun saw her appearance, he knew that this little girl must have thought she was dreaming again.


    He naughty handed it over, his brows grabbed it and bit it down, the soft and warm little tongue touched his big hand, itchy and crisp, as if the spring breeze had wrinkled his heart and aroused a Wave after wave.


    Yan Mingshun turned his head hastily, he was a little afraid to face his eyebrows, because his heart was moving!


    But he was reluctant to withdraw his hand, he craved this ticklish and warm feeling, he liked the little girl to bite him, just like A Hua, who was raised by his grandfather when he was a child, licked his hand.


    No, the feeling of biting the eyebrows is better, and it makes him more comfortable!


    Zhao Xuelin, who drank too much soy milk in the morning, came back from the thatched hut, but he was furious as soon as he stepped over the threshold. Well, he only went out for a few minutes, and this stinky man was teasing his little sister~


    What does it mean when the pig''s trotter sticks into his little sister''s mouth?


    Zhao Xuelin took three steps and took one step, ready to go and pull Yan Mingshun''s hand away, but when he rushed over, Yan Mingshun had already withdrawn his hand, and even smiled at him with a **** innocent face.


    "Humph"


    Zhao Xuelin angrily blocked between Yan Mingshun and Meimei, never giving the stinky man a chance, Meimei also recovered at this moment, and did not notice the dark tide between his eldest brother and Yan Mingshun.


    Her heart was still beating, her grandfather''s name was so loud, she couldn''t believe it!


    "Brother, let me ask you something!" Meimei asked in a low voice.


    Zhao Xuelin was stunned at first, then ecstatic, the little girl called her brother!


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Parents must envy him!


    "Meimei, just ask I can basically know." Zhao Xuelin looked at Meimei attentively, with confidence. He didn''t say that he knew astronomy and geography, but he might have a general idea. , it''s more than enough to deal with my simple and innocent little girl!


    Meimei looked at Zhao Xuelin, who was full of enthusiasm, and her heart warmed. She pursed her lips and asked with a smile, "Is our grandfather Yan Danqing?"


    Zhao Xuelin was startled and asked, "Yes, did your mother tell you?"


    Meimei shook her head and pointed to Doctor Gu who was talking to Yan Xinya.


    Dr. Gu glanced at Yan Xinya, and said indifferently: "I don''t know each other, I just heard that the recipe has been prepared, you can leave."


    How could Yan Xinya believe it and wanted to ask again, Zhao Yinghua shook her head slightly at her, but Yan Xinya had to hold back and leave with Doctor Gu.


    After Meimei and the others left, Doctor Gu''s expression became sad, and he sighed.

 Chapter 535： last year of peace

    On the way, Meimei couldn''t help but ask about Grandpa Zhao Xuelin.


    "Grandpa and grandma were very miserable back then. These are the pains in my mother''s heart. Try not to mention your eyebrows in the future!" Zhao Xuelin whispered.


    Meimei nodded vigorously, indicating that she understood.


    Yan Mingshun''s feelings in his heart were also very complicated. He knew that Yan Danqing and his wife, that amazing master and his beautiful wife, died so miserably!


    Heaven is unfair!


    Meimei is actually the granddaughter of Master Yan!


    No wonder Meimei has such a high talent for painting and dancing. It turns out that her **** is her grandfather and grandmother!


    For lunch, they went to Zhao Yingnan''s house to eat. Daddy Bear has already prepared a large table of sumptuous meals. Today is twenty-eight, and in two days it will be New Year''s Eve.


    "Little brother, let''s leave tomorrow. I have already bought a plane ticket. At 10:30 tomorrow morning, I can still catch lunch in Kyoto!" Zhao Yingnan said.


    Meimei''s heart skipped a beat, are you going back to Kyoto tomorrow?


    So apprehensive!


    "Alright, I''ll start tomorrow. I have to go to Secretary Hu''s house today to pay homage to my early years, and I have to go to a few houses. Lend me your bicycle, Chuchu!"


    Zhao Yinghua''s eyes shot coldness, originally he wanted his wife to spend the New Year peacefully and not to walk with his colleagues in advance, but who made the Wu family offend him!


    This year will be the last decent year for the Wu family!


    Yan Xinya also said: "Then I will take Meimei to go shopping in the afternoon, and I will also bring some Tianjin specialties to my family, and then buy some clothes for Meimei."


    "I''ll go too, we have to dress up our little princess beautifully." Zhao Yingnan suddenly became interested, she liked dressing up little girls the most.


    There was no little girl in the family before, and she was useless as a hero, but now it''s alright!


    Zhao Yinghua went out to run errands after lunch, while Yan Xinya and Zhao Yingnan went to take a nap. After they had a good nap, they went out to go shopping. Meimei watched TV with Xiong Mumu and Zhao Xuelin. Ball was lying in her arms. You don''t have to sneak around in the room either.


    There was a knock on the door, and Xiong Mumu hurried to open the door. It was actually Wei Qiuyue and Wu Chao''s mother and son, carrying a huge bag that was stuffed up.


    "Mei Mei, I''m bringing you clothes!" Wu Chao waved at Mei Mei with a smile, and Mei Mei smiled back, as usual, Wei Qiuyue''s heart immediately dropped.


    "Meimei, you still have some clothes and school supplies at home. Xiaochao and I will bring them to you." Wei Qiuyue said with a smile.


    Xiong Mumu had to let them in In fact, he didn''t like Wei Qiuyue at all, but who made him and Wu Chao friends!


    It''s not his habit to keep friends out!


    When Wei Qiuyue entered the house, Xiong Mumu scolded Wu Chao in a low voice: "You can just come, why did you bring your mother here?"


    Wu Chao touched his nose aggrieved, "I don''t want to either, but she is my mother, what can I do with her, but my mother is different from my second uncle, she is fine."


    Xiong Mumu snorted, "Your mother is sweeping the snow in front of the door. When Meimei was abused by He Biyun before, you never saw your mother stand up!"


    Wu Chao smiled awkwardly, his little chubby face couldn''t bear it, of course he knew his mother''s temperament, but he couldn''t cut ties with his parents!


    Xiong Mumu saw his embarrassment, but didn''t say any more. He went to the back room and called out Dad Bear. The adults naturally received the adults, and he was only responsible for receiving the children.


    Wei Qiuyue didn''t see Zhao Yinghua and Yan Xinya, and was a little disappointed, but she still said: "My brother-in-law made such a big mistake, I''m really sorry for your family, I''ll accompany you first."

 Chapter 536： Injustice has the head and the debt has the owner

    Father Xiong was also very angry at what the Wu family did, but he couldn''t get mad at a woman in Wei Qiuyue, and he had a debt and a debt. The person who did bad things was Wu Zhengsi and He Biyun. Although Wei Qiuyue was selfish, he was that There are good-looking people in the family.


    "Professor Wei has said it before, Meimei told us before that you are the only person in the family who can speak for her. We are very grateful for this, and the person who should apologize is Wu Zhengsi and his wife, who has nothing to do with Professor Wei. "


    Obedient to the sound, Wei Qiuyue listened to Papa Bear''s tone, and knew that the Zhao family would not do anything to her.


    After all, at most, she only stood up and said a few words when He Biyun was going too far. She hadn''t really helped Meimei, but she didn''t expect that child to keep this little warmth in her heart.


    Wei Qiuyue''s heart was not feeling well, she was ashamed and regretful, and the smile on her face became more and more embarrassing.


    "I feel ashamed, I really don''t know what to say, alas, I''m really sorry!" Wei Qiuyue said regularly.


    "Then there is no need to say anything. We all know who is good to my daughter and who is not good to my daughter, and we will return it clearly."


    Yan Xinya, who was awakened, came out of the room with a cold expression on her face.


    Wei Qiuyue smiled again embarrassedly, she knew that she was unpopular, and the Zhao family''s posture didn''t seem to give up, but as long as it didn''t affect her, she didn''t care about Wu Zhengdao.


    Husbands and wives are birds of the same forest, and when disaster strikes, they fly separately!


    There are so many loving couples in this world, but they just haven''t encountered the real hurdle!


    Wei Qiuyue said a few more polite words, and was about to leave. Wu Chao didn''t want to leave, and his **** was still hot!


    Meimei helped and said, "Aunt Wei, Xiaochao and I are good friends, let him play here for a while!"


    Wei Qiuyue is secretly happy, Meimei''s future identity is not something that ordinary people can be friends with. Children''s friendship is the most sincere, as long as it is maintained, they will still be good friends when they grow up. Xiaochao has friends like Meimei. , his future development will not be too bad.


    In this way, their family is a blessing in disguise!


    Wei Qiuyue readily agreed and left happily, reminding them before leaving: "He Biyun''s spirit is not very normal, and no one at home cares about her, so be careful."


    "Thank you for reminding!"


    Yan Xinya nodded slightly, she also had doubts in her heart, how could He Biyun have mental problems?


    Little did she know, it was all her precious daughter''s masterpiece!


    Wu Chao exaggeratedly said: "You didn''t see Meimei. Last night, the second aunt was frightened to death. She almost killed her grandfather. Fortunately, the second uncle stopped her."


    Meimei was very interested, and asked the little fat man to quickly tell the details. It turned out that Mr. Wu was angry and hard to teach Wu Yue last night, but he angered He Biyun. He took a kitchen knife in the kitchen and wanted to kill Mr. Wu. Fortunately, Wu Zhengsi responded quickly this time, and stopped the excited He Biyun, otherwise Mr. Wu would really not see the sun today!


    "Pity!"


    Meimei shrugged regretfully, the old man Wu is not a good thing, it''s good to let He Biyun cut a knife, alas, why didn''t he hit it!


    Wu Chao glared angrily, that was his grandfather, can you not say that in front of him?

 Chapter 537： determined to go back to the house

    Yan Xinya''s brows furrowed, it seems that He Biyun''s mental illness is very serious!


    "Is your second aunt still at your house now?" Meimei asked.


    Wu Chao shook his head vigorously, "Of course not. Last night, my grandfather called and asked my second aunt''s parents to bring it back."


    Yan Xinya''s complexion changed slightly, her good uncle and aunt!


    I haven''t seen each other for twelve years, and I planned to be a passerby from now on, but now she doesn''t think so!


    This family is sorry for her parents, sorry for her, and even more sorry for her daughter!


    She must not forgive the family so lightly, Yan Xinya moved in her heart and asked, "Mei Mei, do He Biyun''s parents still live at No. 27 Qingtian Road?"


    Meimei nodded, "That''s right there."


    Although the He family''s house is far from the city, the house is really good. The three-entry house with front and rear yard is very large. The back yard is at least half an mu. The front yard is not small. Visitors are not crowded.


    When she was a child, she found it strange that Mr. He was only a primary school teacher, and Mrs. He didn''t get paid. In addition to supporting her own family, there were often poor relatives in the countryside who came to fight the autumn wind. The life of the He family was never easy, where could the money buy such a thing? nice house?


    Yan Xinya sneered a few times, "They have a face!"


    Meimei heard it strangely, there is something in these words!


    Does that house have an inside story?


    Yan Xinya patted her head and explained to her the reason, "the house they lived in belonged to your grandfather, when their family didn''t have a house to live in, your grandfather was kind-hearted and let them live in that vacant house. "


    Meimei didn''t expect that the house was her own, and when she thought that they had driven out Yan Xinya, who was pregnant with Liujia, she was furious and cursed: "This family is so shameless, and their conscience is a dog. Eat it, you can''t let them live anymore, Mom, get back that house quickly!"


    In desperation, she blurted out "Mom" without realizing it. Yan Xinya looked at her in surprise. Seeing her daughter''s indignation, she couldn''t help laughing, but the corners of her eyes were wet.


    The daughter finally called her mother, this surprise came too fast, Yan Xinya was like eating an elixir, full of energy and high fighting spirit!


    Just calling her daughter Mom She will never spare that black heart!


    Seeing her hesitation, Meimei thought that Yan Xinya had softened her heart, so she deliberately said: "When I was there when I was a child, He Bishi''s son always wouldn''t let me into the house, saying that it was his house and that I was not allowed to eat at his house, So every time I eat out in the yard by myself."


    Meimei didn''t lie about this matter, but she didn''t know that He Bishi''s son had a very good relationship with Wu Yue, and obeyed Wu Yue''s cousin. Meimei, that''s why Meimei was very afraid of going to where when she was a child, because every time she went, she would be beaten.


    Yan Xinya was both heartbroken and angry, so you are a good family, it doesn''t matter if you chase her away, and even chase her daughter!


    Hmph, back then, she couldn''t protect herself and couldn''t get back to the house, but now it''s different from the past, she still has to get that house back, but fortunately, her mother still kept it, just let the He family live there, but the name on the deed is still her. Father, now naturally she has become her!


    The three generations of their family have suffered, and today she wants to get it back together!


    New Year''s Eve is only two days away, let these ungrateful black hearts cross the road!

 Chapter 538： coercive mother-in-law

    Meimei anxiously wanted to see the good show of the He family, and said that she didn''t want to buy new clothes.


    Although the house where the He family lives is now a little off, 20 years later, there will be a new development zone in Jin City.


    Mrs. He is very shrewd. She only lives in one set of her own, and rents out the other four sets. She just collects rent and spends more than money, and she has become a master.


    These were originally all her mother''s, so why should they be cheap for these savage black hearts?


    Meimei is also very strange, why did Yan Xinya never think of taking this house back in her previous life!


    Looking at her daughter''s anxious appearance, Yan Xinya couldn''t help laughing, and she was even more resentful towards the He family. She must have suffered a lot of grievances in the He family, so she was so anxious that she didn''t even want new clothes!


    What a beautiful misunderstanding!


    "Then listen to the eyebrows, but we have to go to our old house to get something first." Yan Xinya smiled.


    Meimei blinked, listening to this, her grandfather still has a house in Jin City?


    But it was not surprising that she only thought about it. Her grandfather, Yan Danqing, was already famous in China during the Republic of China. In addition to his calligraphy and painting, Yan Danqing himself was a professor at Tianjin University, and he was also a writer and translator with high output. Naturally, there will be no shortage. It is not uncommon to buy a few houses in Tianjin.


    Besides, she heard that Yan Danqing is a child of a wealthy family, otherwise where would the money come from to study abroad?


    Throughout the ages, those who can afford to keep foreigners are basically not the poor, and the poor do not have that kind of money or spare time!


    Zhao Yingnan also went with him. Father Bear was worried about their women and children, so he naturally had to follow him. The group went to Huaihai Road in a mighty way.


    "Your grandfather doesn''t like buying houses very much. He only bought three buildings in Jin City. One is where the He family lives now, and the other is on Huaihai Road. That''s your grandfather''s favorite. Basically, they live there. In Jing��an District, the scenery there is very good, there are lakes in the front and back, and we go there to escape the heat in summer.��


    Yan Xinya introduced the matter of her family in a low voice. She was reluctant to mention a word before, because her heart would hurt!


    But now she can talk about these things plainly. Although she still feels uncomfortable in her heart, she already has hope. No matter how painful it is, she will work hard to live and live well for her parents The more she listened, the more stupefied she became. Ouch, mom, she bought three houses and said she didn''t like buying houses. Her mother is really a master in the pretending world!


    After seeing her grandfather''s favorite house on Huaihai Road, Meimei was even more shocked and admired her mother!


    I can''t live without such a nice house, but I''d rather go to a guest house, really...


    The Yan family''s house is a European-style garden house. It is a small two-story building. The house is not too big, but it is more than enough for a family of six, and the scenery here is really good. There are still a lot of withered remnants in the lake.


    It is conceivable that in summer, when you open the window from upstairs, you can see the green lotus leaves in the pool, and the beautiful summer lotus fluttering in the wind. Seeing such a beautiful scenery, all worries will be dissipated with the wind. !


    In addition to the lotus pond, there are lawns and gardens, but in the backyard there is a small piece of plum forest, red plums, white plums, and plums.


    Meimei took a deep breath, intoxicated by it, a fool would not like to live in such a beautiful place!

 Chapter 539： The truth is revealed and called my mother

    It''s just that this house is beautiful, but it was severely damaged. Some doors and windows were removed. Meimei didn''t need Yan Xinya to explain what was going on. Her grandparents were once knocked down. Such a good house Certainly cannot survive.


    Houses like this that have been expropriated were mostly distributed to people with roots, Hongmiao and Zheng, and it is lucky to meet people with good quality. If you encounter people with poor quality, the house can be demolished for you.


    It seems that her family''s luck is not very good, the door panels are all down, I really don''t know what use those people can do with these door panels!


    There is also the messy graffiti on the walls, and the lime that peels off later, all of which show how much the residents of this house do not cherish the house!


    This house must be repaired well, otherwise it will be impossible to live in. In the future, I have to talk to Yan Xinya about it. After the house is repaired, their family will move in. What a nice house, what a waste to live!


    "This house was returned five years ago. I haven''t come back to clean it up. In the future, I have to find a master to repair it well, and I can''t let the house fall into disuse." Yan Xinya looked at the dilapidated house and felt very sad and blamed herself.


    In the past twelve years, she has lived like a walking corpse, failing to fulfill her responsibilities as a wife, mother, daughter, and daughter-in-law, which is really inappropriate!


    Zhao Yingnan said intentionally: "Sister-in-law, you have to cheer up in the future, she has to be protected by you!"


    "I know, I used to be unable to think about it myself, but I won''t in the future. I have to live every day well!" Yan Xinya''s eyes were bright and she was full of energy.


    She brought the big guy to the study. The study was very messy. There was only one desk left, and there was a bookcase behind it, which was close to the wall. Yan Xinya asked Zhao Xuelin to remove the bookcase, and a small hidden compartment appeared. .


    "This is where your grandfather put his valuables. After the house is returned in five years, I will ask your father to put all the deeds here. I don''t want to be saddened by it."


    The secret box was actually a small safe. Yan Xinya took the key and opened it. There was a briefcase inside, which was the deed of the three houses. Yan Xinya took out the one from the He family, and put the other two back.


    "Let''s go to He''s house now, Meimei, they won''t let you in for dinner, and mom will let them go to the road for New Year''s Eve dinner!" Yan Xinya sneered again and again.


    Meimei grinned happily, and said again, "Thank you mom!"


    This time she realized Today she called her mother twice!


    And it was not intentional, but she called it out naturally, probably because she was really sincere, because Yan Xinya was so good to her, and she was bathed in the care of her loving mother all the time, so she could not help but call out. .


    If there is one, there will be two, if there is two, there will be three. The saddest heart is over, and if Meimei calls her mother again, she doesn''t feel awkward at all, and she can call it out very casually and easily.


    The atmosphere in the He family was not good at the moment. He Biyun brought Wu Yue back to her parents'' house. She was disheartened and only brought a few changes of clothes. The scars on her face showed that she had been beaten back.


    Mrs. He had no intention of caring whether her daughter was going to be divorced or not. When she heard He Biyun said that Yan Xinya was back, she was shocked, and then panic surged up.


    "Old man, hurry up and send two bottles of good wine to the street director, and let him give us a proof that this house belongs to us. The house deed was accidentally lost. While there are still people working, hurry up and make up the house deed."


    Mrs. He urged Mr. He, so anxious that she couldn''t care about He Biyun''s mother and daughter.

 Chapter 540： Mrs. Hos regret

    Mrs. He was really anxious. She never thought that the little granddaughter was actually the son-in-law who stole Yan Xinya''s child. No wonder the little granddaughter didn''t look like a daughter at all, but was printed in the same mold as Yan Xinya.


    What is her family''s situation with Yan Xinya''s family, Mrs. He has a clear mind, she knows that her family can''t be sorry for the Yan family, but people don''t do it for her, she doesn''t regret it at all, she used to think that Yan Xinya died, But who knows that not only did he not die, but he was alive and well, and his husband was also a high-ranking official.


    This is what Mrs. He is most afraid of!


    People don''t fight with officials. They are just ordinary people. When they see the officials who can''t even stand upright, how dare they fight with the officials!


    Mrs. He still knows Yan Xinya well. This niece doesn''t care about things outside her body. If there is no eyebrows, she might not think of this house at all.


    But now her good son-in-law stole other people''s child, not only did not treat the child well, but let her good daughter abuse the child, which parent would bear this?


    This is the end, Yan Xinya will definitely settle the old and new accounts together to take back this house!


    Mrs. He is so remorseful now that her bowels are green. At the time, the director of the street said that as long as she sent two bottles of Maotai, she would help her with the proof. As long as she had the proof, she could make up the house deed, and the house was rightfully hers. .


    But she was reluctant to give up two bottles of Maotai at that time. She felt that Yan Xinya was dead anyway. This house was owned by no one. It didn''t matter if there was a deed or not. director?


    Mrs. He glared fiercely at He Biyun''s mother and daughter. It was these two broom stars who caused the trouble. When the house is finished, come back and clean them up!


    "Old man, hurry up, take these two bottles of Maotai to the director''s house, send the certificate back, and go to the deed in the afternoon!"


    Mrs. He took two bottles of Maotai from the room and kept urging Mr. He to do errands. She had to get the house fixed before Yan Xinya could react. As long as she had a house, what else would she be afraid of!


    The old man''s expression was very complicated. He didn''t want to do this with his conscience, but he was afraid of being on the street. This selfish and cowardly old man finally did it. The reason he found for himself was��


    The old woman is too fierce, he can''t compete with the old woman.


    The street director was quite cheerful received two bottles of good wine, and immediately gave them a certificate and stamped it with a bright red official seal. Madam He held the certificate, and half of her heart fell.


    "Hurry up to eat, and go to the city to do errands after dinner. Hmph, as long as the old lady makes up the house deed, I will not be afraid of the emperor when he comes!"


    Madam He was very confident, she put away the certificate carefully, cooked some noodles, and planned to go to the city after eating.


    But Mrs. He was too happy. Although the relevant departments received her certificate, they said that it would still need to be reviewed by the above. After the formalities were completed, it would probably have to be delayed until a year later.


    No matter how Mrs. He begged, that''s what the people''s department said, to handle it fairly and not to talk about personal feelings at all, Mrs. He had to come back unhappily, secretly praying that Yan Xinya didn''t come so quickly, it is best to drag it on for ten It will take a day and a half to wait for her house deed to be filled before coming over!


    But God was so busy that he didn''t have time to pay attention to her. As soon as Mrs. He and Mr. He entered the house, Yan Xinya and the others came after them.


    "Auntie, auntie, I haven''t seen you for twelve years, you guys are doing well!" Yan Xinya looked at them coldly.

 Chapter 541： throw everything out

    When Mrs. He saw Yan Xinya''s face, her face changed color, and Mr. He''s eyes flashed with joy. Seeing the appearance of his niece, he was living a good life. Alas, he felt better in his heart!


    "Xinya is here. I told your uncle just now that I want to invite your family to dinner at home. Why don''t I want to make a phone call!"


    After Mrs. He panicked, she quickly regained her composure. She greeted her with a smile on her face, and her face was like a spring breeze.


    Mr. He also followed Wei Wei and said: "Xinya hurry up and sit in the room, it''s cold outside, don''t freeze the child!"


    Yan Xinya looked at the two pretending to be in front of her with coldness in her eyes. She had never found out that her good uncle and aunt were master actors. She pretended to be pitiful and deceived her parents'' sympathy.


    At that time, they were also like this to themselves now, full of sweet words and blundering hearts. When parents had an accident, they turned their faces faster than a book, and they were cold-blooded and ruthless!


    "My own house, I can enter if I want, and I won''t enter if I don''t want to. When do I need you to say hello?"


    Meimei stood beside Yan Xinya and looked at her mother in admiration, but she didn''t expect her mother to be not as weak as she appeared on the surface, and she was very mighty!


    Mrs. He''s heart sank, and she secretly screamed that it was not good. As expected, she was here to settle the bill!


    Mr. He was so embarrassed that he couldn''t even lift his head, he didn''t even have the face to look at Yan Xinya.


    Thirty in two days, why can''t the niece let his family have a happy New Year?


    Have to make trouble at this time?


    I have endured it for more than ten years, can I just endure it for a few more days?


    Mrs. He forced out a smile and looked at the eyebrows, which were not what they used to be. This was the first time in more than ten years that she took a close look at Meimei''s face. , Mrs. He secretly scolded her daughter for being stupid.


    With such an obvious appearance, even a pig would think a little bit more, but He Biyun was better, but she didn''t think much about it at all, and Mrs. He scolded He Biyun with a **** head in her stomach.


    "Mei Mei looks exactly like Xinya when you were a child. I just found out that Meimei is actually Xinya''s child. This is really a happy event I have to congratulate, old man, Hurry up and fire the cannonball, the loudest one."


    Mrs. He didn''t seem to have heard what Yan Xinya said earlier, she just kept complimenting her beautiful eyebrows, a lot of good words, and a sincere smile on her face. She looked like a very kind old lady, if it weren''t for her eyebrows. Mei has seen Mrs. He''s cold face and scolding before, she might be moved!


    Mr. He turned around and went into the house to set off a cannonball battle, with a smile on his face. The two of them looked at him as if nothing was wrong. Meimei only felt an eye-opener. How could there be such a shameless person in the world?


    "Brother, throw out all their belongings, don''t talk nonsense with them, I''m going to buy new clothes in a while!" Meimei shouted at Zhao Xuelin.


    The little sister has an order, how dare Zhao Xuelin refuse to obey!


    Zhao Xuelin took a long leg and stopped the old man He from the door. The fifteen-year-old boy was half a head taller than the old man. He looked coldly at the old man who should be called uncle in front of him. disdain.


    "My mother has a good heart and has let your family live in vain for so many years. I don''t agree. For the sake of your old arms and legs, I will do good deeds and help you get rid of the junk inside. come out."

 Chapter 542： New account and old account 1 liquidation

    Zhao Xuelin has long wanted to teach his mother''s so-called relatives a hard lesson, but it''s a pity that he used to be in the south and couldn''t come to avenge his mother, but now he can get what he wanted!


    Xiong Mumu has been Zhao Xuelin''s little follower since he was a child. When he saw his cousin, he was shocked.


    Yan Xinya said coldly, "Xuelin, throw out all the things inside, and leave nothing behind!"


    "Okay, mom, just watch it!"


    Zhao Xuelin got the right words and rushed in, seeing the colorful clothes drying in the yard, and ordered Xiong Mumu, "Go and throw those rags away!"


    His eyes are so bright that he can see from a distance that most of them are women''s clothes. He is a manly man, how can he throw girls'' clothes?


    This kind of work naturally has to be done by the little cousin. Anyway, the little cousin has been raised as a girl since he was a child, so it''s not in the way!


    Xiong Mumu was dumbfounded when he rushed to the clothes, and knew that his cousin was not at ease. He was also a dignified man and must not touch girls'' clothes, otherwise that stinky girl with eyebrows would definitely laugh at him!


    Meimei looked funny, ran over to put all the clothes into a ball, pouted into the room, and said to Xiong Mumu, "Go help my brother, I''ll get it outside!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t keep a whole piece of it for them!" Xiong Mumu''s eyes are bright, and what he likes to do is raiding his house.


    Wu Mei ran out of the gate with a large ball of clothes in her arms, threw all the clothes away, and ran back in a hurry. When she saw something in the yard that could be moved, she let her slip outside, and the whole person was about to explode with excitement. .


    Let you occupy her house!


    Let you bully her mother!


    Let you raise a beast like He Biyun to abuse her!


    All of these new and old accounts have to be settled in a lump sum, but it''s cheaper for this white-eyed wolf to be driven out!


    Compared with the hardships Yan Xinya suffered in the past, and the tragic fate of her previous life, what is it to be kicked out of the house?


    "Stop it all for me, you little beasts, stop it, and no one is allowed to touch my mother''s things!"


    When Mrs. He saw that Yan Xinya was genuine, she didn''t bother to pretend to be kind, and went outside to pick up the thrown things in a rage and wanted to grab their brows and eyebrows, but she hated that they could be divided into several halves. That''s it!


    "He Baozhu, you are dead, don''t go and pull those little beasts out, He Biyun and your mother are both deaf, and the family has been robbed by robbers, so don''t come out to help!"


    Mrs. He really deserved to be the village tyrant back then. She had a lot of firepower. She didn''t forget to assign people in her family, and asked her thirteen-year-old grandson to find He Bishi and his wife. More is always true!


    Papa Bear stopped Mr. He who was about to enter the house, and said coldly, "My child is freeing up the things in his house. You better stay calm, Mr., otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    When Old Man He glanced at Papa Bear''s sturdy body, his courage smaller than a chicken suddenly shrank to the point where he didn''t dare to be strong.


    He Biyun, who heard Mrs. He''s call, finally woke up from the trance. She and Wu Yue rushed out. Seeing Yan Xinya''s eyes were all red, He Biyun threw her face with a twisted face, screaming:


    "Yan Xinya, you slut, you return my son, you and Wu Zhengsi''s male thief and female prostitute hooked up and killed my son, I want to kill you!"

 Chapter 543： scoop up bricks

    He Biyun''s mental state does look very abnormal, and she was hit one after another. He Biyun''s spirit was in a state of excitement during this time, but it was the child who really broke her spirit.


    She didn''t want to believe at all that she gave birth to a stillbirth 12 years ago after all the hard work, and Yan Xinya and Wu Zhengsi must have lied to her!


    He Biyun even imagined that she gave birth to a fat and lovely son twelve years ago. Yan Xinya, a slut, was jealous of her and instigated Wu Zhengsi to kill her son. That must be the case!


    Otherwise, where did her son go?


    He Biyun has been persuaded by her own lies, because in this way she feels that she is the victim, denounces Yan Xinya more confidently, and is more able to win the sympathy of outsiders!


    Yan Xinya was turned pale by her foul language. If she wanted to say that she hated all the people in the He family, she hated He Biyun the most!


    As long as she thinks that her eyebrows have been abused by He Biyun for twelve years, Yan Xinya can''t wait to swallow this woman!


    "He Biyun, you don''t deserve to be human at all, you are inferior to a beast!"


    Poor Yan Xinya, who has been a lady for most of her life, never uttered a **** at ordinary times. Although she was extremely angry, she couldn''t speak as dirty as Mrs. He and her mother did.


    Yan Xinya, who hated herself for being useless, simply picked up half of the red brick from the flower bed next to it and smashed it towards He Biyun''s head.


    Yan Xinya used all her strength, she wanted to avenge her daughter, she had to smash this **** to death!


    The yard became a mess, and the extremely angry Yan Xinya burst into infinite potential, and she was on par with He Biyun. Naturally, Zhao Yingnan wouldn''t watch it, and ran over and grabbed He Biyun. More, in fact, is a matter of a few seconds.


    "Boom"


    The brick fell to the ground. He Biyun covered her head and looked at Yan Xinya in disbelief. The severe pain on her head and the stickiness on her hands reminded her that she was being fired.


    It was Yan Xinya who never beat her in fights since she was a child!


    "Yan Xinya, you dare to hit me? I''m going to strangle you!"


    He Biyun''s head was covered in blood, and her face was hideous. She waved her **** hands and tried to pinches Yan Xinya''s neck. Yan Xinya smashed a brick with a brick for the first time, and saw that He Biyun''s **** legs were softening, but she Soon he cheered up and picked up the bricks from the ground again.


    "I''ll kill you, you **** first Let you bully my Meimei, you are not human at all, you can do it if Meimei is so small, I will kill you!"


    The angry Yan Xinya forgot her fear. The anger that she had not vented yesterday was fully vented today.


    "That little **** I only hate that she didn''t kill her, a **** of a **** life, why should I be nice to her, I just want to beat her and scold her, and let her serve as a maid to my Yueyue!"


    He Biyun laughed wildly, she knew what could hurt Yan Xinya, and she was very happy to say these words!


    It can only be said that He Biyun is really stupid, or maybe she is really mentally ill now. At this time, she doesn''t want to ease the conflict, and still stabs Yan Xinya in the heart, she deserves to be beaten by Yan Xinya!


    Not only Yan Xinya was angry, but Zhao Yingnan was also very angry. How dare she abuse her Zhao family''s granddaughter and beat you to death!


    Zhao Yingnan directly grabbed the brick from Yan Xinya''s hand and smashed it down condescendingly. Her strength was much greater than that of Yan Xinya. He Biyun didn''t even snort, and rolled her eyes and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 544： Wu Yue cant hear the sound

    Zhao Yingnan threw the bricks, clapped his hands neatly, and helped Yan Xinya, who was trembling constantly, to sit on the side. Her sister-in-law''s body was really too weak.


    Wu Yue watched the farce in the yard in panic. Her right ear was still buzzing, and it had not stopped since yesterday. She couldn''t hear what these people were talking about. All her ears were buzzing.


    "Mom, wake up!"


    He Biyun on the ground was covered in blood, and there were several wounds on his head, both large and small, and the blood was still flowing slowly. Zhao Yingnan had mastered his strength, but it would not be a serious problem if He Biyun was injured.


    Wu Yue shook He Biyun for a while, but He Biyun couldn''t wake up. Wu Yue only felt that she was abandoned by the whole world. Grandpa and father didn''t want her anymore, and let her follow He Biyun.


    But now He Biyun can''t even protect herself, and her grandparents can''t count on her at all. Since she came back, she hasn''t even given her a good face.


    Wu Yue''s grief came from it, and tears flowed down her cheeks. The incident happened so suddenly that she was not prepared at all. What will she do in the future?


    Why wasn''t the stolen child her?


    In this way, she can have a father who is a high-ranking official. I don''t know how many people will envy her in the future!


    Wu Yuechao looked at Yan Xinya, who was still resting. Although her hair was messed up and she was described as embarrassed, it still did not harm her elegance. At first glance, she knew that she was an official wife with status. This woman was her mother''s cousin, so it should be Her cousin is gone!


    "Cousin, you are a lot of adults, please forgive my mother, my mother knows she is wrong, you can let my mother live!"


    Wu Yue knelt in front of Yan Xinya and kept kowtowing, not so much why she was begging for Biyun, but for herself. Wu Yue knew better than anyone that if He Biyun was not doing well, she would definitely not be able to. good day.


    Yan Xinya looked at Wu Yue with disgust. This girl was more hateful than He Biyun. He Biyun abused Meimei, and Wu Yue contributed a lot in it.


    "Your name is Wu Yue?" Yan Xinya asked coldly.


    Wu Yue looked at Yan Xinya blankly, she couldn''t hear what she was saying at all, she cried and said, "Auntie, my ear was broken by my grandfather, I can''t hear what you are saying, Auntie, please Take me to the doctor? I don''t want to be deaf, please!"


    She hugged Yan Xinya''s leg and cried bitterly and placed her last hope on Yan Xinya. Wu Yue felt that her cousin should be a soft-hearted person, as long as she pretended to be pitiful , sure to win Yan Xinya''s sympathy.


    The abacus was good, but she miscalculated the anger of a mother!


    Yan Xinya kicked Wu Yue away, looked at her with disgust, and said word by word, "I''m not your cousin, you are as disgusting as your mother, you hurt my eyebrows, and you want me to help you find them. Doctor? Bah, as shameless as your mother, if it weren''t for you being just a child, I would definitely kill you with a brick!"


    Although Wu Yue couldn''t hear what Yan Xinya said, she could see the hatred in Yan Xinya''s eyes clearly, and her heart sank to the bottom.


    "Auntie, listen to my explanation. Meimei misunderstood me. I didn''t hurt Meimei. I really didn''t. Auntie, you believe me!"


    Wu Yue shouted reluctantly, her eyebrows were drawn out of the room by her voice, and when she heard her nonsense, she was so angry that she walked over and slapped her.


    "Wuyue, do you want shame? You''ve hurt me so many times, but you still refuse to admit it, and beat you to death!"

 Chapter 555： take out the deed

    Wu Yue was slapped by the eyebrows, making the buzzing in her ears even louder, and it became more and more difficult to hear what others were saying.


    She hated Meimei in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it. No one would support her. Wu Yue felt very wronged, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing. She used to bully Zhao Mei, and Zhao Mei didn''t even dare to cry.


    But now the feng shui turns, she can only be bullied by Zhao Mei, and she has to knock down her teeth and swallow her stomach, not daring to say a word.


    Meimei looked at her smugly, very satisfied with Wu Yue''s current state of misery, this **** will only get worse and worse in the future, but she will get better and better!


    "Mom, brother and Mumu are about to finish moving things. We''ll lock the door for a while. If anyone breaks in again, it means breaking into the house privately and asking the police to arrest them."


    Meimei said loudly on purpose, just to let Mrs. He and the others hear it. Mrs. He was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, she resisted her anger and said, "Xinya, this house was given to us by your parents back then, and my home is here. We��ve lived here for more than 20 years, and the neighbors don��t know that this house is ours?��


    Yan Xinya said angrily: "When did my parents promise you this house? It''s just for you to live in temporarily, and let you live in vain for more than 20 years, but how did you treat my parents to me? ?"


    Mr. He covered his face and didn''t dare to raise his head, his whole head was shrunk on his knees, and his useless appearance made people angry.


    But Mrs. He didn''t change her face, even if time went back again, she would still do what she did back then.


    "Xinya, you are also considerate and considerate of your uncle. Your parents are terrible sins. Your uncle wants to support the family, but he dare not make mistakes. Do you think this is the truth!"


    Yan Xinya listened to her shameless words, her body trembled, and she said word by word, "Okay, since you don''t dare to get involved with my family, then you can just make a clear distinction. From now on, our two families will no longer be relatives, but just passersby. Now get the **** out of me!"


    "The house is mine, what qualifications do you have to tell us to get out? It''s you who should get out!"


    Hearing the news, Mrs. He''s daughter-in-law yelled at her. This woman is very close to Mrs. He, and she has almost the same virtue.


    Yan Xinya took out the house deed from her bag and spread it out in front of everyone, "You keep saying that the house is yours, so please take out the house deed."


    At this time, there were crowds of people watching the lively outside the He''s house. They were all neighbors. Looking at the mountains of furniture and clothes on the ground, they couldn''t help feeling strange and whispering.


    Mrs. He groaned in her heart and said stubbornly: "The house deed was eaten by mice, and the house is my family''s. Otherwise, how could my family live for so many years!"


    Yan Xinya showed the house deed to the audience, and said loudly, "You can''t take out the house deed because you don''t have one at all, but I can take it out. The house deed is my name, and this house is mine now. Yes, I will definitely not give the house to you wolves, you can get out of here!"


    "Your house deed is fake, it must be fake, I won''t leave, I live in my own house, why should I leave!"


    Mrs. He simply acted as a rogue and sat on the ground crying, saying only that Yan Xinya and the others were robbers and cannibalistic bandits, outsiders could not help feeling sympathy and persuaded Yan Xinya to forgive others. People, let the He family move in after the New Year!


    Yan Xinya is not good at words, and she doesn''t want to explain, she just lets others talk, she doesn''t say a word, it seems even more unreasonable.

 Chapter 556： raised eyebrows

    When the onlookers saw Yan Xinya like this, they couldn''t help but feel more sympathy for Mrs. He. They felt that Yan Xinya was going too far. Since she has lived in vain for more than 20 years, why bother for so many days!


    Meimei looked wrong, her family was the one who was in charge, but now Mrs. He was the one who was in the wrong. She rolled her eyes and pulled Xiong Mumu out of the room. This guy is a liar.


    Xiong Mumu''s mouth was really slippery, and it was like a storyteller. He clearly stated the favors and grievances of the Wu family He''s family and the Yan family''s family.


    "I didn''t expect the He family to be this kind of family. It''s black from head to toe. If it was changed, I had to smash their family''s things into smashes to relieve my hatred!"


    The people watching the lively chatted, the public opinion was one-sided, and they were all blaming the He family. Their eyebrows curved their lips in satisfaction. No one knew the power of public opinion better than her.


    No matter how Mrs. He acts as a rogue, the matter is a foregone conclusion. Yan Xinya has the house deed in hand. No matter how much Mrs. He makes trouble, it will be useless. No one will stand up to speak for her.


    Zhao Xuelin came out holding a black and white TV. He put the TV on the ground, clapped his hands and said, "Everything is done, we can lock the door."


    Yan Xinya took out the newly bought lock from her bag and handed it to Zhao Xuelin, asking him to lock the door.


    "Don''t lock it, you are forcing me to die. If you lock the door now, I will hit the wall immediately."


    Mrs. He got up and used her last trick, crying, making trouble, and hanging herself. This was her weapon to dominate the whole village back then.


    But--


    Yan Xinya glanced at her contemptuously and ignored her at all. Zhao Yingnan said loudly, "You are going to hit the wall and hit somewhere else, don''t defile my house."


    "Boom"


    Zhao Xuelin quickly hung the lock, the door was closed, and the He family was locked out. The old lady He and her daughter-in-law were crying and fighting for the ground, but no one sympathized with them. Not so good!


    He Bishi hurried back and looked dumbfounded at the locked door. Like his father, Father He, he was a selfish and cowardly wife and strict control. He couldn''t think of a way at all. The two father and son sighed in the corner.


    "Meimei, Mommy will ask the master to rebuild this place in the future. This house will be yours from now on. You can do whatever you like in it. It doesn''t matter if you raise chickens, dogs, cats or pigs, no one will care about you! "


    Yan Xinya deliberately said loudly to tell the He family, her house, her daughter can do whatever she wants!


    Meimei understood what she meant, and said cooperatively, "Thank you mom, I will raise a litter of pigs in it in the future, so that we don''t have to buy pork for our family!"


    Xiong Mumu burst out laughing, the stinky girl doesn''t use dirty words when it hurts people, absolutely!


    How could the He family not hear that Yan Xinya''s mother and daughter were mocking them, all of them turned ashen and gritted their teeth with hatred.


    But how can they be?


    The most important thing now is, where are you going to spend the night tonight?


    There are still two days before the New Year''s Eve. Where are they going to eat their reunion dinner?


    Yan Xinya looked at the down-and-out He family in front of her with satisfaction. The grievances she had held for more than 20 years were finally vented today.


    "Let''s go, it''s still early, let''s go buy new clothes for Meimei. Today is a big day. I''ll treat you to dinner at Zuixianlou."

 Chapter 557： Insomnia

    In the evening, Zhao Yinghua came back from outside and heard that Meimei and the others showed their femininity in the He''s house in the afternoon, not only did not accuse them, but praised Meimei greatly.


    "Yes, my Zhao family''s daughter should be like this, but my daughter, don''t do anything you do in the future, let your brother go, and carefully hurt your hand!"


    Zhao Yinghua took Meimei''s hand to look left and right, seeing that there was no broken skin, and then she was relieved, and she told her not to do things by herself in the future, Zhao Xuelin also followed: "Yes, there is a brother here. Well, why don''t you do it, little sister, it''s all on your brother!"


    Poor Meimei has never enjoyed this kind of warm-hearted treatment in her previous life and this life. At this time, she felt as if she had suddenly come to Africa from the Antarctic. Heavy heat waves hit her, which warmed her head to her feet and her heart.


    The corners of her brows and eyes were a little wet, she had dreamed of the warmth for two lifetimes, and she finally got it in this lifetime.


    Thank God!


    "Thank you dad, thank you brother!"


    Meimei sniffed, and the glutinous voice made the two men, one big and one small, extremely satisfied, especially enjoying the feeling of being relied on and trusted.


    Zhao Yinghua blinked, and dubiously poked out his ears. Did he hear it right just now? Did his daughter call him Dad?


    Seeing Zhao Yinghua''s expression of cautiously wanting to ask but not daring to ask, her brows softened and her voice raised a little, "Thank you Dad!"


    "Hey, what kind of politeness do you have in your own family? It''s just right for me to do things for my daughter. If I have something to do, I just look for my father. As long as I don''t pick the stars and the moon, my father can help you do it!"


    Zhao Yinghua was so moved by his father that he almost cried in front of his daughter. Twelve years!


    He finally waited until his daughter called him!


    The sweet little padded jacket''s voice calling Dad is really nice, a hundred times better than the son''s!


    Comrade Zhao Yinghua, who was captured by Meimei''s sweet voice, instantly changed from a dignified deputy mayor to a small daughter slave in front of his daughter.


    It''s a pity that his daughter has grown up now. If it was a few years earlier, he could have let his daughter ride on his shoulders and take her to the Chenghuang Temple to watch a big play, and others would definitely envy him!


    Zhao Xuelin was more proud than his father, because his sister called him brother first, and his father had to be in the back!


    They were going to Kyoto the next day. In the evening, Yan Xinya and Zhao Yingnan packed their luggage together. When they came back from He''s house, they went to the department store and bought several new clothes for Meimei, all of which were fashionable.


    The night in the hostel was very quiet. Meimei suddenly lost sleep that night, and she couldn''t sleep in bed. She was very uneasy.


    I wonder if the relatives in Kyoto will like her?


    I don''t know what their personalities are like?


    Do you get along well?


    These are what Meimei is worried about The whole heart is raised in the air, even if Zhao Yinghua and Yan Xinya make any guarantees, it will be of no use, and they will not be able to get on the ground.


    And she misses Yan Mingshun. She hasn''t seen Yan Mingshun for a day. When she goes to Kyoto tomorrow, she won''t see him for at least half a month. This fact makes her brows empty, and she doesn''t know why.


    The familiar Xixisuoso sounded from the window, and the ball of black bean, who was lying on the bed, blinked by the insomniac''s eyebrows and tail, and cooed a few times, "Ouch!"


    This guy is here, and if he doesn''t come, the handsome tail of his uncle will be bald for the little master.


    As long as he thinks that the beautiful tail that it uses to tease the beautiful mouse will become bald, Qiuqiu''s heart will be filled. Open the window.

 Chapter 558： Lets not be Mr. Dongguo

    Meimei jumped out of bed in surprise and pushed all the windows open. The person she was missing just now appeared outside the window in an instant.


    Yan Mingshun hugged the sewer pipe, with one foot on the windowsill, smiled slightly, exhaling white air from time to time.


    "Brother Mingshun, come in!"


    Meimei pulled Yan Mingshun into the house, worried, she was on the third floor, if her foot slipped and fell, her life might be lost.


    She took out a hot water bottle from the quilt and stuffed it into Yan Mingshun to warm his hands. She couldn''t help but accuse: "Brother Mingshun, don''t do this in the future. When a thousand miles of horses stumble, if they fall, Breaking hands and legs is a trivial matter, but if it falls somewhere else, it will be troublesome!"


    Seeing the little girl chattering and thinking, Yan Mingshun didn''t feel annoyed at all, on the contrary, he was very relieved.


    In this world, except for the grandmother and grandmother who care about his body so much, the little girl is the third one!


    "It''s okay, climbing stairs is easier than walking. Even if you fall, it won''t break. I have learned kung fu."


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t help showing off in front of Meimei, after all, no matter how calm he was, he was only a sixteen-year-old boy.


    It is the nature of every boy to show off his pride in front of the girl he likes, but Yan Mingshun didn''t realize it at this time.


    It was only at this moment that Meimei remembered that Yan Mingshun was a great leader in the future. He did not rely on any external force, but climbed up little by little by his own real skills. He could not do it without real skills.


    "Then you have to be careful, even if you walk, you may break your head!"


    Meimei said softly and softly, the ending sound was long and raised a few tunes, Yan Mingshun couldn''t help digging his ears several times.


    The little girl''s voice is so nice, but her ears are always itchy!


    "Well, I remembered, this money is for you, keep it well, don''t tell anyone."


    Yan Mingshun took out a bag of money from the pocket of his coat. It was the 500 yuan that Meimei had left in the Wu family, and he took it out.


    Meimei didn''t accept the money, but asked, "Brother Mingshun, do you have enough money for the New Year? If it''s not enough, use all the money. I still have money on me, which my mother gave me."


    As she said that, she also took out a stack of money from her pocket, about ten yuan, all of which were given to her by Yan Xinya.


    Yan Mingshun put the money back to Meimei and said with a smile: "A few days ago I went to take back a few hundred dollars for rent, which is enough for the New Year''s Eve. You should take this money carefully. Kyoto is a big place, so bring some more money with you. Peace of mind."


    Meimei nodded and put the money in the drawer Yan Mingshun asked her something again. He asked her ingeniously, just wanting to know if Zhao Yinghua and Yan Xinya were good to her. Mei''s answer made Yan Mingshun feel at ease.


    Zhao Yinghua and his wife are a hundred times stronger than Wu Zhengsi and He Biyun, and Meimei will definitely live happily in their new home!


    "Brother Mingshun, this afternoon we..."


    Meimei couldn''t help but shared her afternoon record with Yan Mingshun, and she said it with excitement, Yan Mingshun smiled slightly, with a look of doting in his eyes that he didn''t even know he knew.


    Now the little girl is full of vitality, and the corners of her eyes and brows do not have the haze before, which is really good!


    "Brother Mingshun, do you think I''m bad?"


    After talking for a long time, he didn''t get a response from Yan Mingshun, his brows sank, and he looked at Yan Mingshun anxiously.


    The little girl''s big eyes were wet, apprehensive, worried, afraid... which made Yan Mingshun soft-hearted and turned into spring mud, he couldn''t help reaching out and pinching his nose.


    "Meimei is fine now, let''s not be Mr. Dongguo."

 Chapter 559： Grandparents are amazing people

    Meimei suddenly felt at ease, as long as Yan Mingshun didn''t think she was a bad girl, she didn''t care what other people thought.


    "Brother Mingshun, I''m going back to Kyoto tomorrow, and I''m going back by plane!" Meimei said happily.


    Although Yan Mingshun was a little surprised, he did not find it strange. Although it is difficult to get air tickets now, it is not a difficult task with the Zhao family''s connections.


    "There are a lot of delicious food on the plane that can''t be bought outside. Meimei can eat more when the time comes." Yan Mingshun said with a smile.


    Although he has never been on a plane, Uncle Ming has been on it. I heard Uncle Ming say before that there are some imported foods such as coke, chocolate, and coffee on the plane that are hard to see outside.


    Because the people who can afford to fly now are not foreign guests and compatriots from Hong Kong and Macao, but also officials and important cadres on business trips. No ordinary people will take a plane, nor can they buy a flight ticket.


    As far as he knows, a plane ticket from Tianjin to Kyoto costs 68 yuan, regardless of whether it is adults or children, the price is always the same.


    For the Zhao family to fly to Kyoto this time, the plane ticket costs nearly 300 yuan. Which ordinary people can afford to fly?


    Of course, even if ordinary people can get this money, they can''t buy plane tickets. Nowadays, plane tickets are hard to find, and they can''t be bought without personal connections.


    When Meimei heard that there was still Coke on the plane, she couldn''t help smiling. It was good to be reborn. The only thing that made her dissatisfied was that there were a lot less snacks, especially her favorite junk food, which could not be seen.


    "Then I''ll eat less tomorrow morning, and I''ll drink three cans of Coke."


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t help pinching her nose again. It''s really a child. What''s so delicious about Coke? It''s full of bubbles, and her stomach is still bloated.


    "Brother Mingshun, have you heard of my grandparents? My grandfather''s name is Zhao Huaishan, and grandma''s name is Shangguan Jinyan. I heard that they are both very capable people." Meimei couldn''t help but want to find someone to share her thoughts with.


    Yan Mingshun''s eyelids jumped, he envisioned the Zhao family''s countless possible backgrounds, but he was the only one who didn''t dare to think about Zhao Huaishan.


    The main reason is that this old man''s name is too loud, and the ground of Kyoto trembles when he stomps his feet.


    Zhao Yinghua is actually Zhao Huaishan''s son?


    And Meimei is Zhao Huaishan''s granddaughter!


    The sudden surprise made Yan Mingshun a little confused, and he thought the Zhao family was too simple.


    "Mei Mei, your grandparents are very special and great heroes, you must honor them in the future!"


    Yan Mingshun has a look of reverence, and he has always only had the respect of the high mountains to the revolutionary ancestors who shed their blood for the motherland.


    Especially Zhao Huaishan and his wife It is said that if all the bullet fragments on their body were taken out, they could fit on a plate. These two couples really put life and death aside for the country, and they also contributed had a son.


    It should be the uncle of Meimei, who just got married and crossed the Yalu River, but only a jar of ashes came back.


    Seeing his solemn expression, Meimei also nodded solemnly. It sounds like her grandparents are very remarkable people, and she will definitely be filial to the two elderly people in the future.


    As the night got darker, Yan Mingshun knew that he should leave, but he couldn''t bear it. He decided not to be rational tonight and let his mood go. Anyway, the little girl is still in such good spirits, and she should be able to chat for another hour.


    only--


    Zhao Xuelin, who got up from the toilet, heard the voice in the little sister''s room, and pricked up his ears vigilantly.


    what sound?


    Is it a mouse?


    Zhao Xuelin, who was worried that his little sister would be frightened by mice, could not take care of the toilet, and rushed towards Meimei''s room in three steps.

 Chapter 560： The captured Yan Mingshun

    Yan Mingshun, who was happily chatting with Meimei, also had trembling ears, a trace of panic flashed on his face, and hurried to the window. Before Meimei could react, the future Chief Yan rushed out of the window.


    "When you come back from Kyoto, I will take you to the dentist again, remember to eat less sugar!"


    Yan Mingshun, who was holding the sewer pipe, did not forget to tell Meimei to eat candy, which shows how much he cared about those two cavities!


    Brows and eyes blinked, what''s going on?


    Isn''t it well said?


    Why did it suddenly slip away?


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and a worried Zhao Xuelin put his head in and looked around, but the mouse didn''t see it, and caught a little girl sitting in front of the window blowing the cold wind.


    "Why are Meimei sitting in front of the window?" Zhao Xuelin was very puzzled. It''s not summer now, and the north wind is blowing outside. Is it comfortable to blow?


    Meimei''s cautious liver thumped, why did Mao have a kind of rush to get caught on the bed?


    Obviously she and Ming Shun were just chatting, and they didn''t even cover the quilt!


    Thinking of the Meimei children''s shoes in the ambiguous place, the little face was flushed, and the tips of the ears were red.


    "I... I''m nervous thinking about the flight tomorrow, I can''t sleep, get up and blow the cold wind and look at the moon."


    The brows stammered a few words, but they became more and more smooth in the back, and the complexion became more and more natural.


    She glanced out the window, and the poor Chief Yan was still holding the sewer pipe!


    Yan Mingshun didn''t dare to say a word, this kid Zhao Xuelin was too alert, as long as he moved a little, this kid would definitely find him.


    Now I just hope that Meimei can lead Zhao Xuelin away, so that he can slide down smoothly.


    Zhao Xuelin looked out the window suspiciously, where is the moon coming from in the darkness?


    My little sister must be sleepy!


    "Meimei quickly lay back in bed. It''s so cold outside. Brother told you that the plane is much faster than the train. You''ll be home as soon as you close your eyes and open your eyes. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Zhao Xuelin came over and wanted to close the window, but his eyebrows were startled, but he couldn''t let the cheap brother find Yan Mingshun.


    "Brother, my hot water bottle is not hot anymore, you can pour some hot water for me." Meimei said.


    "It''s not hot anymore? Cheng, brother, I''ll fill you with hot water, so hurry up and go to bed."


    Zhao Xuelin took the hot water bottle and walked out, his eyes flashing.


    The little girl was still a little too tender, and what was in her mind showed her face, hmph, he just waited for the big mouse to show itself.


    Meimei rushed out the window and waved his hand, telling Yan Mingshun to leave quickly. Yan Mingshun breathed a sigh of relief and slid down extremely quickly. Just as he slid to the second floor, Zhao Xuelin suddenly folded back and walked straight towards the window.


    "I closed the window first. The wind is so strong outside that my brows are freezing."


    Zhao Xuelin walked while talking, and soon came to the window. Yan Mingshun climbed the wall with a guilty conscience, and his hands slipped in fright, and he fell down.


    Hearing the muffled humming from downstairs, Zhao Xuelin twitched the corners of his mouth complacently, "Sample, dare to climb her sister''s wall!"


    You can''t fall to death!


    "I''ll close the window myself You can fill me with hot water."


    Meimei also heard the movement below, and was very worried. She hurriedly went to the window to check, but saw Yan Mingshun limping away, and her heart suddenly let go.


    Fortunately, there is no broken arm or leg!


    Naturally, Zhao Xuelin saw it too, and was very dissatisfied. How could it be all right?


    Meimei glared at Zhao Xuelin in dissatisfaction. It was all his fault. If he hadn''t turned back suddenly, how could Brother Ming Shun have fallen?


    "Brother, I''m going to sleep, go away!"


    Meimei grabbed the hot water bottle and got back to the bed, and ordered Zhao Xuelin to evict the guests.


    "Meimei, don''t you fill the hot water bottle?" Zhao Xuelin looked puzzled.


    "No irrigation, no irrigation!"


    Meimei covered her head with the quilt, and the voice came out from the quilt. Zhao Xuelin touched his nose and had to go out, closing the door by the way.

 Chapter 561： male vixen

    After having breakfast the next day, the two families went to the airport. Meimei was not too full, she deliberately kept her stomach!


    Zhao Xuelin hesitated several times, but finally he couldn''t help himself, whispering in his sister''s ear, "Meimei, you know the face but not the heart. People are separated from each other, especially the hearts of men. You still have to be careful."


    The big mouse that climbed the wall last night, if he guessed correctly, must be Yan Mingshun bastard.


    The relationship between his little sister and Yan Mingshun is really good, so good that he will be jealous as a brother.


    That''s okay. What makes Zhao Xuelin angry is that Yan Mingshun, this bastard, actually climbed his sister''s wall in the middle of the night, and he didn''t take Zhao Xuelin seriously!


    No reason!


    Meimei was confused, and looked at Big Brother Cheap with a dazed expression. Zhao Xuelin cleared his throat and decided to go into more detail.


    "Meimei, that kid Yan Mingshun is not a good thing, you should stay away from him in the future."


    His brows suddenly sank, and he stared at Zhao Xuelin angrily, "What''s wrong with Brother Mingshun? He is my good friend, brother, you are not allowed to slander him, if you say that again in the future, I will ignore you. It''s gone!"


    Looking at the angry face of his little sister, Zhao Xuelin felt utterly heartbroken.


    After the journey, Meimei didn''t speak to him at all, and the gap between his back molars was almost blocked, and his opinion on Yan Mingshun became more and more serious.


    He is simply a male fox, fascinated by his little sister!


    The plane was really fast, Meimei was still dreaming in Zhao Yinghua''s arms, and Yan Xinya woke her up.


    "Meimei, it''s time for us to get off the plane!"


    Meimei rubbed her eyes, her eyes were drowsy, she hadn''t woken up from a sweet dream, she was just like a puppy, especially lovable.


    However, Meimei soon woke up. She was suffocated by urine. She hurriedly went to the toilet. She didn''t forget to tell Xiong Mumu, "Go get me the ball, and I''ll go to the toilet."


    Xiong Mumu pouted, the stinky girl is really pitiful, she must have never drank Coke before. When she got on the plane, just like Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden, she filled three cans of Coke in one go.


    Mr. Zhao''s guards have been waiting for them at the airport gate for a long time. Although there is only one car, the car is spacious and can be squeezed in.


    "The old chief said that the whole family is ready, and only the two of you are missing!"


    The guard''s surname is Li, and he has stayed in the Zhao family for many years. He has a good relationship with Zhao Yinghua and the others, and they are about the same age.


    "This is Meimei It''s really beautiful, just like the little fairy in the painting, the old boss and the others have not stopped talking since they received the phone call, and they always keep talking about you still not coming back."


    The guards were very talkative and never stopped talking along the way. They were talking about the trivial life of the old man Zhao and the old lady. The atmosphere in the car was very relaxed, and the restless heart gradually calmed down.


    From the narration of the guard Li Shu, it is not difficult to hear that the Zhao family should be a big loving family. Living in such a big family will definitely be very happy!


    The Yan family in Jin City is also very lively at the moment, Yan Houde and Tan Shufang are back, but the two couples don''t seem to be right.


    No matter Yan Houde or Tan Shufang, they all have blue noses and swollen faces, and they look weird.


    "Hude, why did you fall like this?"


    Grandma Yang still cared about her son, so she hurriedly took the medicine for Yan Houde to apply. As for Tan Shufang, the old lady didn''t even look at it.


    Yan Mingshun knew what was going on with just a glance. It must have been my uncle who found his friend and put sacks on these two guys!

 Chapter 562： being sacked

    Yan Houde himself didn''t understand what was going on. He got off work a little late last night, so he was put in a sack, and he was carried into the alley and beaten to death.


    Tan Shufang was even worse, because Mo Wendong hated this woman the most. If Tan Shufang hadn''t gone to the ward from time to time to be angry with Mo Wenxiang, his sister wouldn''t have died so early.


    Therefore, Tan Shufang''s injury was more serious, and she was beaten into a pig''s head, and the temperament of the new women of the era was completely lost in her.


    And looking at her injury, I''m afraid she won''t think about it within a month.


    Tan Shufang scolded angrily: "Old Yan, this matter can''t be ignored, there must be someone behind the scenes, we have to report it to the Public Security Bureau."


    As she spoke, she looked at Yan Mingshun. Her biggest suspicion was this bastard. Except for Yan Mingshun, no one would hate him to the point of secretly attacking him.


    Yan Mingshun peeled the oranges as if nothing had happened, handed the peeled oranges to Grandma Yang, and whispered to himself, "Our family has been really busy this year, one wave has not settled down, and another wave has arisen!"


    Grandma Yang took the eldest grandson''s filial oranges, smiled kindly at him, turned her head and scolded Tan Shufang: "What kind of public security bureau are you looking for, don''t you think our family is not ashamed enough? In my opinion, you are doing too many wicked things outside. Now, if everyone else is fine, then you will be hacked?"


    Grandma Yang glanced at her son who had also turned into a pig''s head, and realized that what she said was not right, she immediately changed the subject, and then scolded:


    "Hude is implicated by you. Look at what you have done recently, and you say that you are an intellectual woman in the new era every day. Just an intellectual woman like you, our family can''t afford it!"


    Recently, because of the affairs of the Wu family, the Yan family has been pointed out a lot by others. After all, the Wu family has been troubled to this point. Tan Shufang came to the house to make trouble, which is indeed the real fuse.


    Tan Shufang has an unshirkable responsibility for this, and as Tan Shufang''s mother-in-law, Grandma Yang, of course she also feels dull, and naturally she has no good face towards Tan Shufang.


    Tan Shufang''s face was ashen, and she said unconvinced, "Mom, why are you turning your elbows out? It''s your son and daughter-in-law who are being bullied now."


    Grandma Yang snorted, "I don''t help my parents, I will scold anyone who does something wrong. I warn you, you can restrain me in the future, don''t play like your official wife outside, you have to do it yourself. Don''t be implicated by your virtues!"


    How could Tan Shufang bear this kind of anger? She is not a gentle and careless person. She was about to have a good reasoning with Grandma Yang, when Yan Houde looked over coldly, the coldness in her eyes was that Tan Shuhua had never seen it before. Yes, I couldn''t help shivering, and I didn''t dare to fart.


    After all, all her brilliance and prestige are based on Yan Houde. If Yan Houde no longer supports her, her official wife will become a dispensable decoration.


    Tan Shufang understood this better than anyone else.


    Yan Houde looked at his eldest son and asked, "Ming Shun, I heard that the youngest daughter of the Wu family has a strange life. Do you know the details?"


    "I don''t know."


    Yan Mingshun didn''t want to say a word, even though he was the clearest person involved.


    Grandma Yang was also interested and said gossip: "I heard that Meimei is not Teacher Wu''s biological daughter, but Teacher Zhao''s niece. She was stolen by Teacher Wu 12 years ago and raised, tsk tsk tsk, this family''s Everything can be made into a movie!"

 Chapter 563： Strong support for son to pick up girls

    Most of the gossip that Grandma Yang heard about was exposed by Zhao Yingnan. Zhao Yingnan naturally knew the power of public opinion. Zhao Yinghua dealt with Wu Zhengsi from the bright road, so she would go the dark way.


    You Wu Zhengsi don''t have the best face, she will tell all the immoral things you have done, let''s see how this guy will stay on the campus of a middle school in the future!


    The speed of the messages has always been terrifying, and in just one day, these gossips from the Wu family were like wings and quickly spread to all corners of the school.


    Yan Houde hadn''t returned to No. 1 Middle School in the past few days, and it was the first time he heard these gossips and was shocked.


    "So that little girl in the Wu family is actually Teacher Zhao''s niece?"


    Grandma Yang nodded and said, "Yes, that''s what happened. No wonder that little girl looks a lot like Teacher Zhao!"


    "But that little girl looks more like her mother. I went out for a walk last night and saw this family. Oh, the little girl looks exactly like his mother." The old lady was amazed.


    Yan Houde''s eyes flashed, and the joy in his heart softened the pain on his face. God really dropped a big pie for him!


    His treasure can be regarded as the right bet!


    No matter how good a goddaughter is, how can there be a kissing daughter!


    Presumably Deputy Mayor Zhao should already know his intentions. After all, his daughter was able to show her face on the Spring Festival Gala, but it was all caused by him!


    I don''t know how many people are staring at the only place in the Spring Festival Gala. If it wasn''t for his unswerving recommendation of Xiong Mumu and the three of them, they would have been replaced by others!


    "Ming Shun, do you have a good relationship with the daughter of the Zhao family?" Yan Houde smiled kindly, but the calculation in his eyes made people uncomfortable.


    Yan Mingshun looked at him blankly, and said lightly: "Generally, just ordinary friends."


    Yan Houde was anxious and asked in disbelief: "I don''t think you two always played together some time ago? How can you be ordinary friends?"


    Yan Mingshun glanced at Tan Shufang, with a sarcastic smile on his lips, and said, "The relationship was really good, but your wife went to someone else''s house to make a fuss in the palace, I don''t have the face to go to other people''s house to play!"


    Grandma Yang said, "That''s right, don''t talk about going to Wu''s house to play, I''m going out to buy food now because I''m afraid that others will give me advice, and I''ll lose my old face!"


    Yan Houde believed it to be true, and looked at Tan Shufang coldly, if this matter affected his career, he would never forgive this woman!


    Tan Shufang wanted to scold a few more words, but she was frightened by the coldness in Yan Houde''s eyes. She dared to be arrogant, so she had to hide in the sofa and pretend to be dead cursed Yan Mingshun in her stomach. Live and die.


    Yan Houde said with a smile: "It was you who talked about what Auntie did wrong, but now that girl Wu Mei has left the Wu family, there is no conflict between our family and the Zhao family, and it will not affect your friendship with that little girl."


    Yan Mingshun sneered secretly, he knew better than anyone what was going on in Yan Houde''s stomach, and naturally it was impossible to fulfill Yan Houde''s wish.


    "Let''s see at that time, people will be the daughter of an official family in the future, and our family is just an ordinary family. I don''t know if there will be any contacts in the future!"


    Every word and every sentence that Yan Mingshun said was like a sharp knife, stabbed into Yan Houde''s heart, but he still had to force a smile.


    "I don''t think that girl is this kind of person, Ming Shun, you can invite that girl to come to our house to play more in the future, or take it out to play. Children are all playful, if you take her to play, she will definitely be willing to be your friend. ."


    In addition to helping Yan Mingshun come up with girl ideas and providing financial support, Yan Houde took out a piece of ten yuan and gave it to Yan Mingshun seriously.


    It''s called pocket money, but it''s actually a fund for girls!

 Chapter 564： first meet

    Where can Yan Mingshun see the ten dollars, but he still took the money, and it is also good to talk about Shufang.


    "Let''s talk about it when Meimei comes back from Kyoto. By the way, Meimei is now called Zhao Mei." Yan Mingshun reminded.


    Yan Houde asked with great interest, "Is the little girl going to see the old man in Kyoto?"


    "I don''t know, why don''t you call and ask!" Yan Mingshun continued to pretend to be confused.


    Yan Houde didn''t care about his eldest son''s not too respectful attitude. His mind was now on the Zhao family. Such a thick golden thigh was sent to him. If he didn''t seize the opportunity to hug him, his life would be in vain. !


    "Ming Shun, when that little girl comes back from Kyoto, go and invite her to play at our house. Good friends should come and go often, and you can''t be alienated because of the change of status!"


    Yan Houde said bitterly, and he even had a bolder idea.


    My eldest son is handsome, and he is especially liked by girls, and he is a kid to play with, maybe...


    There is nothing more loving than childhood sweethearts!


    Thinking of his pride, Yan Houde almost couldn''t hold back his laughter, and looked at Yan Mingshun with more kind eyes. For the first time, he found that the son his ex-wife left him was so good-looking, and he was five or six points similar to his ex-wife.


    Thinking of his ex-wife, that beautiful and gentle woman, Yan Houde sighed slightly, because he couldn''t resist this woman.


    But emotional matters really can''t be forced, I can only blame this woman for her poor luck!


    Kyoto


    Mr. Zhao lives in the compound allocated by the government. They are all single-family buildings, and there are front and rear yards. The area of ??Zhao��s house is larger. Mr. Zhao grows a lot of vegetables in the front and back yards, which can basically supply his own vegetables. .


    This compound is populated by veteran leaders with great military exploits, and guards with live ammunition guard the entrance, so ordinary people can''t get in at all.


    Meimei looked at the long spears on the guards, her heart felt empty, and she tightly grasped Yan Xinya''s hand, her palms sweating.


    "Don''t be afraid, these uncles are heroes who defend their families and the country, and their robberies are against bad people!"


    Yan Xinya comforted her daughter softly. She knew what was going on just by looking at Meimei. When she first came to Zhao''s house, she had the same reaction as Meimei!


    Meimei smiled at her, saying that she was not afraid, her body was still tense, and she was relieved when the car entered the gate.


    The car quickly came to the gate of Zhao''s house. There were many people standing at the door. At the front were two gray-haired but spirited old men and an old lady, and there was a long line of people behind, all of them were waiting, their necks almost turned into swans. neck up.


    "I''m here, I''m here, where is my granddaughter, come down and let me see."


    Seeing the slowly approaching car, Mr. Zhao rushed up followed by the same anxious old lady.


    "Old man, keep your voice down, don''t scare my granddaughter!" The old lady roared in dissatisfaction, resounding through the sky.


    Meimei saw these two lovely old ladies from the car. They are her grandparents and they seem to be old people who get along very well!


    She opened the car door and got out, and just as she stood firm, the two old men rushed in front of her and looked at her with a strange expression.


    Meimei was stunned for a while, and soon shouted loudly: "Grandpa and Grandma, Happy New Year!"


    "Good good!"


    Mr. Zhao even said three good things without blinking his eyes. No matter how he looked at it, he couldn''t see enough of his granddaughter. It hurts to look at this small appearance!


    The old man knew at a glance that he was his own granddaughter. No one else could give birth to such a beautiful granddaughter!


    like him!


    Mr. Zhao took it for granted, completely ignoring his black face and big physique!

 Chapter 565： The value of Zhaos granddaughter

    The movement at the door of Zhao''s house alarmed other people in the compound, especially the neighbors of Zhao''s house, who were all close comrades-in-arms who were born and died with Mr. Zhao, and all came to watch the fun.


    "Lao Zhao, what''s the big happy event for your family?" someone shouted.


    The old man Zhao shouted back happily: "My granddaughter is back, I will invite you to drink tomorrow."


    "When did you have a granddaughter? Who are you fooling, Lao Zhao?"


    The big guy obviously doesn''t believe it. No one in the compound knows that the third generation of the Zhao family is all male.


    The poor old lady of the Zhao family wanted to be crazy about her granddaughter, and raised her grandson as a girl since she was a child. That kid is really beautiful, and she fooled their old guys for half a year, and only once saw the kid standing and urinating before she knew it. It''s actually a man!


    The old man Zhao pointed at his eyebrows proudly and said, "Look, let me see clearly, my granddaughter, how much like me!"


    Meimei raised her head and glanced at her grandfather''s national character face and sturdy body, and the corners of her mouth twitched. If she looked like an old man, she would not be able to marry in the future.


    Several old men with equally gray hair ran over, looked up and down, left and right, and were amazed.


    "Hey, this little girl is really handsome. She is the daughter of your third daughter-in-law. She was printed on the same mold as your third daughter-in-law."


    Meimei''s appearance is so iconic that others can tell who she is at a glance, especially when she is standing with Yan Xinya.


    Zhao Yinghua replied respectfully: "Uncle Zhou has bright eyes and Meimei is my daughter. There were some mistakes in the past, so this time I deliberately brought the child back."


    His words were vague, which of these old men is not a human being, as soon as he heard it, he understood what was going on!


    Everyone tacitly did not talk about this matter. After all, it was not a pleasant thing. They all congratulated: "It''s good that the child is brought back, Lao Zhao, this time you have to treat yourself with a drink!"


    The old man Zhao laughed loudly: "It''s definitely a treat, you will all come to support then!"


    "sure!"


    A few people went away after being polite, and everyone was thinking about Xiao Jiujiu in their hearts.


    The third generation of the Zhao family has a beautiful little girl who looks like a fairy. This is a very important event, and we must go back and discuss it carefully.


    After all, marriage is the most direct and effective means to consolidate the status of family clan!


    This beautiful granddaughter of the Zhao family has a lot to do!


    "Let''s hurry in It''s so cold outside, don''t freeze my granddaughter!" The old lady greeted her, but she kept pulling her brows and lowered her head to smile at her from time to time.


    "Let''s go back to our house. Grandma and your aunt and aunt have cooked a lot of dishes, including fish and meat, chickens and ducks. You can eat whatever you like."


    The old lady smiled kindly, and her eyes were full of distress. The poor child, who has suffered so much, is the fault of their adults!


    "I like to eat, I''m not as picky as Xiong Mumu."


    Meimei felt cordial when she saw the old lady at first sight, she didn''t feel strange at all, she raised her head and smiled sweetly, not forgetting to rinse her cousin.


    The old lady ran along with him: "Your cousin has been a picky eater since he was a child, and he is not obedient at all. Let''s be obedient!"


    Xiong Mumu flattened his mouth angrily. As soon as his granddaughter came back, his once darling would step aside.


    Forget it, he is a manly man, and he doesn''t care about the stinky girl. Besides, that stinky girl used to be miserable enough, so she has to let her grandmother love her!

 Chapter 566： passionate brothers

    A large group of people returned to the living room in a mighty manner, and the living room was almost full. The Zhao family had never been so tidy before, and the whole family was not lacking, and they were all there.


    They all heard that Zhao Yinghua''s daughter had been found, and rushed back to meet the little princess at home. Otherwise, these people are busy people and may not be able to come back during the New Year.


    The old lady introduced Meimei one by one, from big to small, none of them fell.


    The second uncle Zhao Yingying, the third uncle Zhao Yingyong, and the old man Zhao are almost copies, all of them are unsmiling black-faced Bao Gong, who are rarely smiling at their brows.


    The two uncles are both cadres of the military region, but they belong to different military regions. The second uncle is in the military region near Kyoto, while the third uncle is a bit far away, and it takes seven or eight hours to drive.


    The second aunt, Han Suqin, is short, stout, and very rich. She always has a kind smile on her face. At first glance, she is a very easy-going person. She also works in the military region and is a political worker.


    The third aunt, An Yafang, is slender and fair-skinned. Although her appearance is not particularly beautiful, she is very temperamental, but a little colder, not as easy-going as Han Suqin.


    The big brother Zhao Xuefeng, the second cousin Zhao Xuecheng, the third cousin Zhao Xueer, the fourth cousin Zhao Xuehai, and the fifth cousin Zhao Xuegong, all of them are as tall as Zhao Xuelin.


    "Little sister, I am your fifth brother!"


    "Little sister, I''m your second brother."


    "I''m your third brother."


    ...


    Meimei looked at the cousins ??around him, serving tea and water, peeling melon seeds, peeling walnuts, and peeling pine nuts. Everyone was not idle, and they rushed to hand her the food in their hands.


    Why is this scene so familiar?


    Meimei blinked, the dream from a few days ago overlapped with the current scene, the only difference was that Yan Mingshun was not there.


    "Meimei eats pine nuts, this fragrance." Zhao Xuegong peeled a handful of pine nuts and handed them over.


    Not to be outdone, the others handed over their peeled walnut kernels, melon seeds kernels, and hazelnut kernels for Meimei to eat. All of them were smiling, looking at their freshly-baked little cousins.


    They also have little cousins!


    Moreover, she is a little cousin who is even more beautiful than a fairy. The whole compound belongs to their little princess who is the most beautiful, and it is a lot of face to take them out.


    "Meimei, I''ll take you to ice skating tomorrow, it''s really fun." Zhao Xuegong, the fifth cousin, warmly invited him.


    Tomorrow, he and his classmates have an appointment to go ice skating. If he brings Meimei over, he will definitely be shocked.


    Let those stinky guys show off their sister every day!


    Not as good-looking as his little sister''s toes!


    The fourth cousins, Zhao Xuehai and Zhao Xuegong, are not only in the same school but also in the same class.


    "Yes, go skating tomorrow, Meimei, you probably haven''t skated before. I heard that there is no skating rink in the south." Zhao Xuehai asked attentively.


    Meimei shook her head. At this time, there was no roller skating rink. The ice skating rink in the north was real ice, and the skates had blades.


    "Fourth brother taught you, skating is very fun, Meimei, you are so smart, you will definitely learn it soon."


    Zhao Xuehai praised her generously, and lowered her head in a guilty conscience. She is really not smart!


    "The fifth brother can teach you too!" Zhao Xuegong couldn''t help laughing as long as he thought of taking his little sister to the shock field tomorrow.


    The time to raise eyebrows has finally come!

 Chapter 567： declare to the world

    The enthusiasm of the cousins ??was like fire, and the uneasiness of the eyebrows was quickly dispelled. After chatting a few words with the cousins, they roughly understood their personalities.


    The big brother and the second cousin are similar in temperament to their father. They are not talkative people, and their age and eyebrows are too different. They just said a few words to her, and didn''t talk too much.


    But from the warmth in their eyes, it can be seen that the two really like Meimei, but they are not good at talking.


    The third cousin, Zhao Xue, looks the least like the Zhao family, with a long body and a handsome face, he looks like a handsome son.


    Zhao Xueer looks like his mother, An Yafang, who is polite, and he is also different from his older brother and second brother. He did not join the army and is now studying finance at Kyoto University.


    The fourth cousin and the fifth cousin are the second generals of the family, laughing and laughing. Because they are similar in age to Meimei, they chatted happily after a while.


    Zhao Yinghua and his wife were relieved when they saw that their daughter''s cousins ??soon became one, they were worried that their daughter would not get used to it!


    "The granddaughter''s coming home is a great event. We must celebrate with a drink. I want to tell everyone in the capital that my granddaughter of Zhao Huaishan has returned home."


    The old man Zhao was very solemn, Yan Xinya looked at her father-in-law gratefully, she knew why the old man did this!


    Meimei hasn''t appeared in twelve years, and it suddenly appeared. Many people will not buy it. The fame and fortune circle in Kyoto has always been the most powerful. If a face like Meimei suddenly appears in this circle, it is bound to be neglected. .


    But if the old man personally announced the identity of Meimei to the world, it would be different.


    Meimei''s identity is equal to walking the bright road, Zhao Huaishan''s granddaughter, who does not have long eyes dare to be disrespectful!


    "Thank you Dad!" Yan Xinya sincerely thanked.


    The old man waved his hand casually, "Thank you, Meimei is my granddaughter, and her identities are naturally different."


    The old lady and her two daughters-in-law brought out the dishes together.


    "Hurry up and eat, and then talk after eating, the days will be long." Han Suqin said with a smile.


    Everyone took their seats, the old lady took Meimei to her side, Zhao Yinghua took a step back, and had to go back to his seat angrily. He originally wanted to peel shrimp for his daughter!


    "Mom, Meimei likes to eat shrimp, and this plate of shrimp is yours."


    Zhao Yinghua brought over a large plate of shrimp, and hurriedly pushed the shrimp back, "Dad, if I want to eat it, I will clip it myself, so I don''t need to put it in front of me."


    It''s really rude to eat food in front of her like this. Her cheap dad is so enthusiastic. She doesn''t want the Zhao family to think that she is a rude child. UU reading


    The old lady smiled and took the shrimp plate. "My family is so polite. Eat as much as you like, and grandma will peel it for you."


    "Thank you grandma, I''ll peel it myself, and you can eat it yourself."


    Meimei was a little helpless, she was really not used to this kind of enthusiasm, she was stared at by more than a dozen pairs of eyes, no matter how good her appetite was, she couldn''t eat it!


    The old lady probably saw Meimei''s unease, so she no longer insisted on peeling the shrimp for her, and let her peel and eat it herself.


    "Mei Mei has finished eating this plate of shrimp, and there are still some in the evening. I will buy it after I finish it. Just tell my grandma if you want to eat it."


    Meimei had big shrimp in her mouth, her cheeks were bulging, and she couldn''t stop nodding, looking just like the little squirrel in her arms.


    The granddaughter is beautiful, and the pets she keeps are also beautiful. The old lady was satisfied and gave a big chicken leg to the already envious ball.


    Uncle Qiu was so happy that he bowed to the old lady with a naive look, which made the whole family amused, and the laughter spread far and far.

 Chapter 568： where did uncle go

    It was already twenty-nine nights when Meimei and the others returned to Kyoto, and the next day was New Year''s Eve. Every household was busy putting up Spring Festival couplets, hanging lanterns, making dumplings, and preparing for the reunion dinner. The Zhao family was no exception. The arrival of the eyebrows is unprecedentedly lively.


    "What kind of stuffed dumplings does Meimei like to eat?" Han Suqin, the second aunt, asked as she chopped meat.


    Han Suqin seemed to be very good at cooking. She danced the two kitchen knives so tightly that no water could get in. The fat and thin pork belly on the chopping board was chopped into a fine mash in a short time.


    "I don''t eat the stuffed fennel, I eat everything else." Mei Mei helped Mrs. Zhao choose the leeks and replied obediently.


    The smell of fennel is too strong, and she can''t stand it. She usually doesn''t choose what she eats, but it has a lighter taste. She doesn''t like savory dishes such as onions, coriander, fennel, and she can eat others.


    "Then our family won''t pack fennel stuffing this year, but pack more cabbage and pork, and also pack some leeks and eggs. Put more shrimp skins, fresh!" The old lady made her final call.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you, you are the commander-in-chief of our family''s three armies."


    Han Suqin is worthy of being a political worker. Just a few words enlivened the atmosphere. The laughter in Zhao''s kitchen never stopped, and the men in the living room also laughed heartily.


    It''s different when there are more little princesses at home, the air feels sweet!


    "Little San, what are you going to do with that surnamed Wu?" Zhao Yingying asked.


    Zhao Yinghua''s face was frosty and she said coldly, "I have already said hello to the Tianjin Municipal Public Security Bureau, and I will clean up Wu Zhengsi after the new year. As for that woman, Meimei has already avenged herself. Not a good time."


    "What''s the matter? What did Meimei do?" The Zhao family man was very interested.


    Zhao Yinghua picked out some important ways to deal with He Biyun''s mother and daughter. Of course, they were all analyzed by him. Meimei wouldn''t admit it to him, she still wants to be a sweet little princess!


    "Using public opinion to build momentum, Meimei''s trick is well used, as expected of my granddaughter, not bad!"


    The old man Zhao was full of praise. At first, he was worried that his granddaughter would be too delicate and could not stand the erosion of the wind and snow. If you are stepped into the mud, you will also rely on your own strength to shine brightly.


    Others also looked at Meimei with admiration. Although they were a little surprised that the real Meimei didn''t show her face, they also liked the little cousin more. Compared with the beautiful, delicate and fragile porcelain dolls, they still preferred the beautiful roses with thorns.


    After all, the Zhao family is at the center of the whirlpool of fame and fortune If they are not strong, they will soon be drawn into the whirlpool and suffer incalculable damage.


    Even if you are the princess of the Zhao family!


    The more auras on your body, the more people will want to harm you, each of them has experienced this!


    "Little San, you know what you have in mind. In short, there is one thing. Whoever treats my granddaughter badly will not have a good life. The death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped!"


    The old man Zhao''s words decided the fate of everyone in the Wu family in this life. The old man''s eyes shone with cold light, and there was a hint of evil spirits. Zhao Yinghua respectfully responded, and he would not spare those people without the old man''s explanation.


    In the kitchen, Meimei was very puzzled. Yesterday, she actually wanted to ask, but Yan Xinya was very busy after returning. She never had a chance to ask. Today, I heard the old lady keep talking about the second daughter-in-law and the third daughter-in-law. I was even more puzzled.


    Obviously the third daughter-in-law is not her mother?


    Why is An Yafang also the third daughter-in-law?


    And where is the uncle at home?

 Chapter 569： quack quack

    It wasn''t until the sound of firecrackers that the whole family sat down for a reunion dinner that Meimei understood what was going on.


    After everyone was seated, they didn''t rush to eat. The old lady put out a pair of bowls and chopsticks alone, filled a bowl of steaming dumplings, and placed them in the empty seat.


    "Boss, your niece is home, you should eat more on the big day." The old lady looked very sad, and the others did the same.


    Meimei understands a little, it seems that she still has an uncle, the uncle should be gone, but I don''t know why!


    The old lady didn''t feel so uncomfortable that she couldn''t even eat as in previous years. She soon regained her smile and warmly served Meimei. The atmosphere quickly became active, and she laughed and laughed.


    After the reunion dinner, everyone watched the Spring Festival Gala together. Although the stage of the National Spring Festival Gala at this time was simple, there were many old artists with solid artistic skills. Although they lacked gorgeous costumes and gorgeous stages, their wonderful programs, However, it brought a perfect visual and auditory feast to the people of this era, and the whole family was amused by the skit cross talk.


    "My Meimei dance is no worse than those above, and she also participated in the Spring Festival Gala performance in Tianjin!"


    Zhao Yinghua doesn''t want to show off his daughter all the time. In fact, he is a little more modest. In his opinion, women dance hundreds of times better than those shows on TV.


    "Why didn''t you hear about this, Xiao San, it really shouldn''t be!"


    The big guys didn''t even care about watching TV, and they all asked Meimei to dance for them. Compared with the actors on TV, they would rather watch their own little princess!


    Meimei stood up shyly, she glared at Zhao Yinghua, who couldn''t open her mouth with a grin, her cowhide was about to blow through the sky, she only knew a little fur, how could she be compared with a professional dancer!


    "I''ve only been learning for more than two months, don''t laugh at me if I''m not good at dancing!"


    Meimei said periodically that she should be vaccinated first, and if she made a fool of herself in a while, she would also go down the stairs.


    "No joke, if anyone dares to laugh, I will slap him in the face!" Mr. Zhao said with a smile. He felt that even if his granddaughter stood still, she would look better than the people on TV!


    With the big slap in the face of Dinghai from the old man, Meimei felt a lot more at ease. Everyone freed up a lot of space for her. Fortunately, the Zhao family''s house is big, let alone dancing, it is difficult to even turn around!


    Xiong Mumu also took out the guzheng accompaniment, Meimei took off his sweater, and only wore a single shirt, and set up the dance movements. He was very beautiful. Although the Zhao family didn''t know how to dance, they could tell the difference between beauty and ugliness, and couldn''t help nodding.


    "Good-lookingMy granddaughter is beautiful!"


    Mr. Zhao was generous with his praise, he said that his granddaughter looked good just standing still!


    After the music sounded and Meimei danced along, the Zhao family, who had been a little careless, were instantly attracted by the graceful dance, and when they really appreciated it, they never thought that Meimei dancing was really beautiful, Zhao Yinghua That''s right, but isn''t it a hundred times better than those guys on TV!


    After turning her eyebrows for the last time, she got up from the ground panting, her face flushed brightly, and Han Suqin wrapped her coat over her, smiling with crooked eyes.


    "Hurry up and put on your clothes. This child is not dizzy. I feel dizzy just looking at it. At least dozens of laps, right?"


    The sluggish Zhao family only reacted at this time, and the old man Zhao shouted in a deep voice: "Silly, quack quack!"


    Suddenly, the applause broke out, and everyone applauded happily, sincerely, with admiration for the eyebrows in their eyes.


    Their little princesses are talented and beautiful, and they dump hundreds of other people''s girls on Wangfujing Street!

 Chapter 570： Our talented girl

    Mrs. Zhao put her eyebrows in her arms and said, "You little rascal, just lie and bluff us, and just say that you can''t dance well. If you practice well, you won''t be able to fly!"


    Zhao Yingnan said with a smile: "Mom, Meimei didn''t bluff you, she really only learned dance for more than two months, and Wenjing was the inspiration for her. Do you remember Uncle He''s daughter? Dancing is all enlightened by Wen Jing, Wen Jing said that our family Meimei is a genius in painting and dancing, and she was born to eat this kind of food."


    The others were really surprised at this time. After watching Meimei''s dance performance, they felt that Meimei''s previous statement that she had only learned dance for more than two months was self-deprecating.


    After all, this is the way Chinese people speak. They demean themselves before doing things, so even if they don''t do well, they have reasons to excuse themselves. They thought that was the case with Meimei.


    It''s just that they were shocked again after listening to Zhao Yingnan''s words.


    "You can dance so well in just over two months?" Han Suqin was not too convinced.


    Although she is not in charge of the art troupe, she often deals with them there. With such a performance as Meimei, some girls in the art troupe who have been training for more than a year do not have such a flexible figure!


    Zhao Yingnan pointed at Dad Bear and said, "Second sister-in-law, if you don''t believe it, ask Chu Chu. You should believe him!"


    Dad Bear smiled and nodded: "Second sister-in-law, Yingnan didn''t lie to you, she has only studied Meimei for more than two months, and her talent in this area is very high. For example, she has only studied painting for more than a month and participated in competitions in the city. You can beat other children who have been studying for several years, win the second prize in the city, and come to Kyoto to participate in the national competition this spring!��


    "Hey, how can my granddaughter be so powerful, our old Zhao family will be a talented girl in the future!"


    The old lady was overjoyed when she heard it. Her only regret in her life was that she couldn''t read more books and was praised as a heroine every day. In fact, she envied those talented women who recited poetry and painted pictures even more!


    Unlike her, both hands are useless except for guns and knives, and the words written are uglier than dog crawling, what a shame!


    The old lady was envious of her ability to draw and dance, and she was also extremely proud. Although Shangguan Jinyan was not a talented girl herself, she had a beautiful and talented granddaughter.


    It is said that her granddaughter is like milk, and it is very likely that she also has the potential to be a talented girl, but it just delays the era. If she was born in a peaceful and prosperous world, maybe she would not carry guns and knives, and instead learn to draw and write!


    Zhao Yinghua couldn''t see his mother''s little woman''s thoughts, he said with a smile: "Mei Mei is a talent inherited from her grandparents. My father-in-law Yan Danqing is amazing, and his painting is a masterpiece. My mother-in-law was a The pillars of the Tianjin Art Troupe."


    This is the first time that Zhao Yinghua has disclosed Yan Xinya''s life experience at home. Before, he didn''t even talk about it in detail in front of his parents, but only mentioned it briefly.


    Yan Danqing''s name Even if the Zhao family are all rough people with guns, they have heard of it. It can be said that it was the biggest unjust case in China that year.


    Mr. Zhao was stunned for a long time, and then he said to Yan Xinya, "You have suffered for those years!"


    Yan Xinya burst into tears and choked: "I haven''t fulfilled my duty as a daughter-in-law over the years. My father and mother differ greatly in generosity and I care about it. I really regret it."


    Mrs. Zhao sighed, saying that she also had opinions about her youngest daughter-in-law before. She was like tofu. Not only could she not be able to take care of her son and grandson, but she had to take care of her son. However, she was broad-minded and knew that her children and grandchildren would have their own blessings. , it''s good to stay away, out of sight is pure, and don''t interfere in the housework of the younger generation.


    Now that she has heard Zhao Yinghua''s explanation, she also understands Yan Xinya, being able to survive alone in such a difficult situation, her little daughter-in-law is by no means a delicate flower, worthy of her son.


    "You have to look forward to your life, Meimei is now home, and your mother is a strong woman. You have to cheer up in the future!" said the old lady.


    Yan Xinya couldn''t help nodding, she must cheer up, make up for the lack of care for her husband and son over the years, and make up for her daughter''s maternal love, which she owes them.

 Chapter 571： The richest in the family

    This New Year''s Eve is the happiest and happiest night of the two lifetimes combined, and it is also the most rewarding night.


    Xiong Mumu and Zhao Xuegong were setting off fireworks in the yard, but Meimei hid under the streetlights to count the lucky money. Just now, all the adults in the family gave her the lucky money, even the big brother and the second cousin gave it to her, but only gave her one share. Xiong Mumu nothing.


    Meimei''s eyes glowed with golden light, and they quickly pointed at the brand-new banknotes, and their eyes were all smiles.


    The Zhao family''s shot is called Dafang. They are all ten yuan a piece. Although the big brother and the second cousin are a little less, they are all five yuan. Oh, hey, she earned more than one hundred yuan in just one night. !


    "Look at your demo, it''s really shameful, don''t be so shallow, we are the Zhao family."


    Xiong Mumu, who had been holding a sour bubble for a day, couldn''t help but think a few words when he saw his eyebrows, who let this stinky girl rob him of his exclusive seat!


    In the past, it was him who sat beside the old lady on New Year''s Eve, and no one else had a share.


    In fact, Xiong Mumu didn''t have too many ideas, he just wanted to find an excuse to molest his little cousin, who made his claws itchy!


    While talking, Xiong Mumu stretched out his hand to tug at the braids of eyebrows. He hadn''t tugged it for several days, and his hand always felt uncomfortable.


    "Mumu, look for your paws to chop!"


    Zhao Xuegong slapped it down, and Xiong Mumu''s white tender paws instantly added five finger prints, which made him **** in the cold air and winked.


    Meimei smiled sweetly at the fifth cousin, "Fifth brother, let''s go shopping tomorrow, I''ll treat you to something delicious, I have a lot of money!"


    Zhao Xuehai on the side heard it, and immediately rushed over, slapped Xiong Mumu''s paw, the red mark deepened, and Xiong Mumu almost wanted to cry without tears.


    "Fourth brother, I''ll invite you to eat too, let''s go together, and my brother." Meimei smiled sweetly, the banknotes in his hands shone with golden light, making Zhao Xuehai and the others drool.


    My little cousin is really rich!


    "That''s so embarrassing, the reasoning should be that my brother would ask you to eat Meimei."


    Zhao Xuehai felt that he still had to be restrained, even though the New Year''s money in his bag no longer belonged to him. In another night, these beautiful banknotes would fly to the arms of his third brother Zhao Xueer, and would no longer belong to him.


    why?


    Because of Zhao Xue, the rent of several younger brothers is not too high, and the interest is not too high, regardless of the period or amount, as long as it can be repaid, which also causes the two brothers Zhao Xuegong and Zhao Xuehai are often in the same situation. A state of pauper who does not have to worry about eating and drinking.


    How could Meimei know the thoughts of her cousins? She just wanted to enhance her relationship with them. Besides eating, she couldn''t think of any other better way.


    "We don''t care about reason or money, whoever has the money will treat the guest!"


    Meimei threw the money, and made several people''s hearts jump. Zhao Xuehai''s restraint flew to Java a long time ago, and Zhao Xuegong also nodded with a smile.


    "Mei Mei is saying very much. Whoever has money treats guests. We don''t have to tell our family members so clearly. Mei Mei, fifth brother will take you to the snack street tomorrow. The snacks there are unique. After eating the snacks, let''s Go ice skating and go to the movies, okay?


    "Okay, listen to Fifth Brother."


    Meimei readily agreed, Zhao Xuegong laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth but his eyes, the little sister was so coaxing, unlike Xiong Mumu, the older he got, the less cute he became!


    Xiong Mumu also came up with a shy face, and said that he would also follow him. Of course, he had no objection. Although Xiong Mumu has a small mind, he is her first friend after all, and his feelings are naturally deep!

 Chapter 572： Brother Mingshun, happy new year

    The next morning, the eyebrows got up early in the morning, which was awakened by the sound of firecrackers. It is a Chinese tradition to set off firecrackers in the early morning of the New Year''s Day, saying goodbye to the old and welcoming the new!


    As soon as her brows moved, she jumped out of the quilt without wearing a coat, and ran to the living room to make a phone call. She wanted to pay New Year''s greetings to Yan Mingshun.


    It took a long time to get through the phone. The person who answered the phone was Grandma Yang, who smiled sweetly and said, "Happy New Year, Grandma Yang!"


    Grandma Yang was stunned for a while before she heard Meimei''s voice and said in surprise, "It''s Meimei, Happy New Year, Happy New Year!"


    Yan Houde, who was about to go to the yard to set off a cannonball battle, cocked his ears, eyebrows?


    Isn''t this the daughter of the Zhao family?


    He didn''t let go of the gun battle, trotted to the phone, looked at Grandma Yang eagerly, and wanted to grab the phone and wish Vice Mayor Zhao an early year, but he still didn''t have the courage, he was just itchy , just waited beside the phone so diligently.


    "Grandma Yang, is Brother Mingshun at home?" Meimei asked.


    "I''m here, Mingshun, Meimei is looking for you!"


    Grandma Yang shouted to the outside of the yard. Yan Mingshun, who was about to ignite the gun battle, shook his hand, gave the lighter to Mr. Yan, and strode back to the living room.


    Last night, he worried about the little girl all night, and he didn''t know how Meimei was doing at Zhao''s house?


    Do you feel restricted?


    Will you be afraid of life?


    Although it was only a short two minutes, Meimei felt that after two hours, when she heard the familiar voice coming from the microphone, Meimei grinned and felt inexplicably at ease.


    "Brother Mingshun, Happy New Year!"


    Yan Mingshun''s mouth curved, "Happy New Year, Meimei!"


    The two stopped at the same time. There was only the sound of crackling firecrackers in the microphone, but they seemed very quiet. Yan Mingshun asked first, "Did you sleep well last night?"


    "Okay, grandpa and grandma are very kind to me. I have a lot of brothers, and they are also very kind. The fourth and fifth brothers will take me out to go shopping. Brother Mingshun, I will bring you the specialties here when I come back! "


    Meimei rambled, and her voice was very light. Yan Mingshun knew that the little girl was doing well, and his heart was relieved. The smile on the corner of his lips deepened, and he was really happy for Meimei.


    After going through so much bad luck, Meimei finally found her family who loves her, and there are so many brothers, she will be very happy in the future!


    Yan Mingshun was very glad that Meimei had many brothers who could love her, but after a few years, he knew that it was really not a good thing for a girl to have too many brothers.


    Especially with a group of sister-controlled brothers!


    What a disaster!


    "Okay I''ll pick you up when you come back." Yan Mingshun said.


    "Well, I''ll call you when I come back, I''ll hang up first!"


    The old lady saw that her granddaughter was talking on the phone with bare feet without wearing a coat. She hurriedly went to get her coat and slippers, and scolded her while putting it on. Although she complained, her brows were sweet.


    The taste of being in the heart of people all the time is really sweet!


    "Meimei, who did you call just now?" The old lady asked with a smile, her eyes were shining, her ears are not deaf, and her granddaughter''s name was brother just now, and it sounded very good. I don''t know if it was who''s kid.


    "It''s Brother Mingshun, grandma. Brother Mingshun is doing well. He looks very good-looking, his grades are good, and he is very good at earning money. He will definitely be very promising in the future." Meimei wanted to share her feelings with the old lady. I also want to tell my family that Yan Mingshun is her good friend, a very good friend.


    The old lady was interested in Yan Mingshun, how good is she, so that her granddaughter praised her so much!

 Chapter 573： Thinking of spring

    In order to describe Yan Mingshun more fully, Meimei simply found a pen and paper, lay down on the coffee table and began to draw. With just a few strokes, she outlined Yan Mingshun''s face, and after adding a few more strokes, Yan Ming appeared on the paper by the way. vivid.


    This time, Meimei also painted a military uniform, because she felt that Yan Mingshun was the most handsome in a military uniform, because there is no other clothes that can show the handsomeness of a man better than a military uniform!


    "Is this child a soldier?" the old lady asked.


    "Not yet. Brother Mingshun is still in school, but he wants to be a soldier in the future. His ideal is to become a soldier."


    Meimei automatically understood Yan Mingshun''s ideal. After all, Yan Mingshun was a soldier in his previous life, and this time was no exception.


    Hearing this, the old lady has a more favorable impression of Yan Mingshun. A good man has to go to the army. This young man is not bad, and his appearance is indeed good. Her old woman finds it pleasing to the eyes. No wonder her granddaughter always misses him. .


    only--


    "Meimei, our main task now is to study, and we won''t consider other things! In the future, grandma will check on you, I''d rather lack than waste!"


    The old lady enlightened her granddaughter about marriage in advance. The twelve-year-old girl has to know some things that she should know!


    Of course, Meimei couldn''t understand, she wasn''t a real little girl, she blushed immediately, pouted and acted like a spoiled child: "Grandma, where are you going, Brother Mingshun, he helped me a lot, it''s my good Friend, good friend, do you know?"


    The old lady said with a smile, "I know, let''s be good friends first and get to know them slowly. In the future, grandma will help you check it out. If you are not good, you mustn''t ask for it!"


    Well, the more I say this, the more incomprehensible it is!


    Her brows were so embarrassed that she couldn''t raise her head, and Aijiao stomped her feet, "Oh, I won''t tell you, I''ll brush my teeth and wash my face!"


    Meimei, who ran to the bathroom to wash up, even if she flushed her face with cold water, her cheeks were still warm, her eyes were full of spring, and so were her brows.


    She and Yan Mingshun?


    She hadn''t even thought about it, that would be the future chief!


    No, her brows and thoughts moved, and her identity seemed to be unusual!


    Grandpa and Dad are both so powerful. Judging from the appearance of those people yesterday, their Zhao family is definitely not an ordinary family, so can she be able to get along with...


    Oops!


    Meimei was so embarrassed that she threw some cold water on her face, but the heat on her face did not subside at all. Her eyes were sparkling, and the spring on her brows was even stronger. No matter how you looked at it, she was a little woman who was thinking of spring.


    "You are so shameless so shameless!"


    Meimei pointed at herself in the mirror, scolding in a low voice, but Yan Mingshun''s face flashed in her mind from time to time, smiling at her, feeding her candy, showing her teeth, and giving her medicine. ...


    No matter what he''s doing, Yan Mingshun is so handsome and treats her so well. He is the only one who treats her well besides the Zhao family!


    It seems that living with brother Ming Shun is also very good!


    Meimei was taken aback by the thought that suddenly appeared, so she simply soaked her face in cold water to calm herself down, but the more you soaked it, the hotter the thought just started to escalate.


    She even began to fantasize about the scene of living with Yan Mingshun in the future, so warm and beautiful, she couldn''t stop!


    "Shameless, how could Brother Ming Shun like you? Hurry up and stop these thoughts!"


    Meimei thought about the beef ramen countless times in her mind, and finally got Yan Mingshun out, her face was icy cold, and it took Ai Ai for a long time before she dared to go out, for fear that the Zhao family would suspect something when they saw her like this.

 Chapter 574： go out to play

    Mrs. Zhao didn''t take it too seriously. The main reason was that Meimei was too young, only twelve years old, and she didn''t have any sense of love, so what could she know?


    The granddaughter just had a good impression of the junior named Yan Mingshun. She heard her son talk about the junior. She was very kind to her granddaughter and helped her a lot, and she was able to recognize her granddaughter this time, thanks to this. The younger generation is considered a great favor to their family.


    In addition, Mrs. Zhao''s impression of Yan Mingshun is still very good. As long as this descendant has a good character and is single-minded towards her granddaughter, it is not bad to be a little bamboo horse!


    Anyway, the granddaughter is still young now, and the future will be discussed later, who knows what the future will be like!


    After breakfast, Meimei went out to play with Zhao Xuehai and the others. Mr. Zhao solemnly instructed Zhao Xuehai to take good care of his sister.


    "If Meimei is wronged outside, come back and I will cut you off!"


    Mr. Zhao taught a few grandsons a lesson with a dark face, changed his face very quickly, gave Meimei a kind smile, and also took out one of his pocket money and stuffed it into Meimei.


    "Bring more money when you go out, buy whatever you want, don''t ask grandpa for it if you don''t have enough."


    Zhao Xuehai and his brothers looked at the banknotes in the hands of their little cousins, and they squeaked. Grandpa was so generous. Yesterday, he gave so much New Year''s money, and today he gave five dollars. Gee, I will definitely follow my little cousin in the future!


    "Grandpa, I''ll bring you something delicious later."


    Meimei waved to the old man, Zhao Xuehai, Zhao Xuegong, Zhao Xuelin, Xiong Mumu, the four great kings, guarded Meimei, a little princess, and set off mightily.


    The five rode three bicycles and went to the snack street first. Meimei sat behind her brother''s car, holding Qiuqiu in her arms. Now she doesn''t have to worry about Qiuqiu being taken away.


    The old man has said that whoever dares to **** it will slap him to death!


    The snack street in Kyoto really lives up to its reputation. The whole street is full of delicious food. There are snacks in both the north and the south, mainly from the north. The aroma of the food, just standing on the street and smelling these aromas, my saliva can''t stop flowing.


    The snacks at this time are of good quality and low price, and the portion is very large. Five people ate a sip, and it only cost less than ten yuan. All of them ate their stomachs and burped.


    "Departure from the ice rink!"


    Zhao Xuegong let out a loud burp with satisfaction, got on the car, pointed his finger forward, and shouted loudly. The others also whistled excitedly and shouted.


    Although Zhao Xuelin and the others are young, they are all well-dressed. Zhao Xuehai also wears a half-new military coat, and a few children even ride three bicycles. The children who came out of the courtyard, and they are not ordinary families, all the pedestrians on the road avoided, not wanting to provoke the children of these courtyards.


    The ice skating rink is actually an artificial lake. When the weather is cold, it freezes into thick ice, and it becomes an ice skating rink. There is a booth that rents skates nearby. It costs a dime to wear them once. Zhao Xuelin and the others went to rent five pairs of skates. It is a sharp blade, and the eyebrows look flustered.


    If this were cut on a human body, it would definitely cut off all the bones!


    "You''re not afraid, brother drags you and won''t throw you."


    Zhao Xuelin raised her voice to comfort her. There were too many people on the ice skating rink, so if she didn''t shout at her voice, she couldn''t hear her. She slid a few steps with brows and brows. Fortunately, her balance ability was good. Open Zhao Xuelin''s hand.


    "Brother Xuelin, are you coming to ice skating too?"


    A light figure slid over, a girl dressed in a very foreign style, with a baby face, looking very cute, a bit like a doll.

 Chapter 575： real and fake granddaughter

    The girl was about the same age as Wu Yue, and she was dressed in a fashionable fashion. The clothes she wore were not cheap, and she was obviously not a child of an ordinary family.


    Meimei''s first impression of this girl was not good. Although the girl looked cute and beautiful, her eyes were a little taller and she couldn''t see anyone.


    Even though she was standing beside Zhao Xuelin, this girl could pretend she couldn''t see her. It was no wonder that Meimei liked this girl!


    "Xue Lin, let''s go skating together!"


    The girl''s voice is very sweet, but there is an essential difference between her sweetness and the sweetness of her eyebrows.


    This girl is sweet and greasy, but the eyebrows are sweet, just like the difference between low-quality chocolate and high-quality chocolate.


    One eats one bite and doesn''t want to take another bite, the other wants to eat again.


    Zhao Xuelin glanced at the girl and said impatiently, "No time, I want to go skating with my sister."


    The girl only noticed the eyebrows at this time, and her brows were slightly frowned. She felt the same as the eyebrows, and she didn''t like each other very much.


    Where did this wild girl come from?


    Why wear pink clothes in front of her?


    And why did she wear pink head flowers, who in their circle did not know that pink was her Ouyang Shanshan''s exclusive color!


    No one dares to clash with her!


    This wild girl is courting death!


    "Brother Xuelin, are you kidding me? When did you have a younger sister? What kind of relative is she in your family?" Ouyang Shanshan smiled cutely and her voice was sweet, but her eyes were a bit gloomy when she looked at Meimei.


    Meimei couldn''t help rubbing her arms. She really didn''t want to face this girl who was inexplicably hostile to her, so she said, "Brother, let''s go ice skating over there!"


    "Okay, I''ll take you there, Meimei, be careful."


    Zhao Xuelin didn''t even bother to pay attention to Ouyang Shanshan, he ignored her, dragged his sister and slid to the other side, Zhao Xuegong slid over quickly, and frivolously whistled at Ouyang Shanshan.


    "Ouyang Brown Bear, you don''t look as good as my little sister in this dress, we have to be a little self-aware, don''t you, you have to wear pink if you have dark skin, like my little sister, who is as white as snow and is naturally beautiful. No matter what color you wear, you are beautiful, and at your age, let''s stop pretending to be tender!"


    Zhao Xuegong''s lip service didn''t stop when he said it in one breath, making Ouyang Shanshan tearful with anger.


    "Zhao Xuegong, don''t compare the wild girl who came out of nowhere to me Is she worthy?" Ouyang Shanshan cursed.


    Zhao Xuehai also slipped over and sneered when he heard the words, "Ouyang Shanshan, don''t feel too good about yourself, why can''t the girl from my Zhao family be able to compare with you? But what you said makes sense, it''s too low to compare with you. For my cousin''s sake, fifth, you should also pay attention to it in the future, don''t compare cats and dogs with our family''s eyebrows, it''s not too bad."


    Zhao Xuegong replied with a smiley face: "It''s my fault, our eyebrows can''t be compared with anything."


    The two brothers sang and reconciled, and sneered and demoted. They demoted Ouyang Shanshan to nothing, and tears streamed down her cheeks.


    Others also sneaked over, seeing this situation, they rushed over to persuade them to make peace.


    But there are also smart people who already know the situation of the Zhao family, naturally they will not come to this muddy water, and even think about watching a good show.


    Ouyang Shanshan has been a little too arrogant in recent years, isn''t it because of her mother''s relationship with the Zhao family!


    Now that the granddaughter of the Zhao family is back, the fake granddaughter of Ouyang Shanshan has shown her true form!

 Chapter 576： nasty mother and daughter

    Xiong Mumu also slipped over, frowning when she saw Ouyang Shanshan, this woman was really annoying, she looked like a brown bear, but she thought she was a koala, and she was very pretentious.


    "Fourth brother, fifth brother, what are you doing with her ink? It''s not too bad. Let''s go to Meimei to play. I saw that there are people selling candied haws over there. Let Meimei pay for us to buy a few skewers to eat!"


    Xiong Mumu drooled when she saw the crystal clear ice candied haws, Zhao Xuegong and Zhao Xuehai were also greedy, they ignored Ouyang Shanshan and slid towards the eyebrows.


    "Today is a good day. Your fourth brother, I have spoiled Ouyang Brown Bear. Hmph, I hate it as much as her mother. Now that our family''s Meimei is back, let''s see how they will say that they are our Zhao family''s granddaughter in the future. !"


    Zhao Xuehai looked contemptuous, and Zhao Xuegong and Xiong Mumu also had the same expression.


    Their brothers have the same perception of Ouyang Shanshan''s mother and daughter, but the old lady and the old man see a little bit of affection in the past, and they really like girls, which gives the mother and daughter a chance to rub against the Zhao family. of light.


    You can rub it, as long as you don''t overdo it!


    This is a good mother-daughter pair. It''s getting more and more excessive and shameless. They almost don''t think of themselves as the daughter-in-law and granddaughter of the Zhao family. It''s really annoying.


    Meimei didn''t care about Ouyang Shanshan at all. She was concentrating on learning skating, and after skating a few times, she was able to skate faster.


    "Brother, go and play on your own, I''ll slowly slip here!" Meimei said.


    Of course, Zhao Xuelin didn''t take care of himself to play. He had to protect his sister. There were people coming and going on the skating rink. What if he bumped into his sister.


    Zhao Xuegong and the three of them slipped over, and when they said the ice-candied haws, Meimei herself became greedy, took out money from her pocket, and asked Zhao Xuegong to buy a few skewers to eat.


    "Get it right now!"


    Zhao Xuegong took the money, swiped a few times and disappeared, and slid back a few times, with a few more strings of candied haws in his hand.


    "Meimei, which one do you want?"


    Zhao Xuegong put all the candied gourds in front of Meimei. The red ones are just like the little red lanterns. They are very beautiful.


    "Any one will do, let''s find a place to eat."


    Meimei took a bunch of them and slowly slid toward the place with few people. Real ice was much harder to skate than roller skates, and she still didn''t dare to skate too fast.


    Ouyang Shanshan in the distance looked at this side jealously She heard her friend talk about Meimei''s life just now, and the jealousy in her heart was burning.


    The granddaughter of the Zhao family is of course qualified to wear pink, and she is also qualified to wear a pink head flower, why should she talk about it!


    But she''s just not happy!


    She was clearly the little princess before, enjoying the treatment of the stars and the moon, how could she be willing to give it up now!


    Ouyang Shanshan, who is so jealous, can''t wait to go over and knock Meimei to the ground, but she still has reason and knows that she will not have good fruit to eat by doing so.


    She wants to go back and discuss with her mother. She doesn''t want others to take away the halo that originally belonged to her. Her mother is so smart, she will definitely find a way.


    Ouyang Shanshan was no longer in the mood for skating, and hurriedly changed her shoes to go home. Meimei had been paying attention to the girl secretly, and when she saw her leaving, she inquired about Ouyang Shanshan''s situation.


    "Meimei don''t need to pay attention to her, she''s just an unknown person."


    Zhao Xuegong looked disdainful, and gave a general introduction to Ouyang Shanshan''s situation, which was really bloody.

 Chapter 577： Dont be a mother-in-law

    It turned out that Ouyang Shanshan''s mother''s original identity was the eldest daughter-in-law of the Zhao family, that is, the ex-wife of the uncle Zhao Yingda who died on the battlefield.


    It''s just that Zhao Yingda is a gentleman. He knew that he was about to go to the battlefield. He didn''t want to marry his fianc��e, but the parents of the fianc��e were unwilling. They said they would marry their daughter, saying that they wanted to stay with the Zhao family, just in case.


    But Zhao Yingda didn''t complete the marriage with his fiancee, Ouyang Shanshan''s mother, and always kept the etiquette of a gentleman, because he was afraid of hurting other girls.


    Later, when the bad news came, the old man Zhao and the old lady did not embarrass the girl and let her go back to their own house, and said that they would walk around like a daughter in the future.


    Two years later, the girl married into the Ouyang family. The Ouyang family was also a red family, but its status was not as high as that of the Zhao family.


    This girl is very good at doing things, and then she really regarded herself as the daughter of the Zhao family. She would come to the Zhao family to walk around during the festivals. The old man Zhao and the old lady still had some affection for her because of the sacrifice of the eldest son. of.


    It''s just that this woman has swelled a bit in recent years, mainly because she gave birth to a daughter fourteen years ago at an advanced age, namely Ouyang Shanshan.


    That is, Zhao Xuegong and the others deliberately ran on Ouyang Shanshan and nicknamed her Ouyang Brown Bear. In fact, Ouyang Shanshan is still very beautiful, especially when she was a child, she was really like a doll. .


    It was the first time that Mrs. Ouyang brought Ouyang Shanshan, who was one year old, to Zhao''s house to play. Mrs. Zhao fell in love with this little girl who was like a dumpling.


    It''s just that Mr. Zhao didn''t agree, and the matter was put on hold, but Mrs. Ouyang never gave up. She has been working hard for more than ten years to make her daughter the granddaughter of the Zhao family.


    Zhao Xuehai snorted, "I really think of myself as a scallion, our grandparents haven''t recognized it yet, and they say that he is the granddaughter of the Zhao family every day, but they still believe it blindly, touting the Ouyang brown bear to the point where to heaven."


    Xiong Mumu sneered: "Now that the real princess of the Zhao family is back, let''s see how this brown bear will say that he is the granddaughter of the Zhao family in the future."


    Meimei asked curiously, "Why do you hate this Ouyang Shanshan so much?"


    Ouyang Shanshan is good-looking and can act like a spoiled child. It should be very attractive to boys!


    Why did her brothers turn around?


    Zhao Xuegong rubbed his arms, made an exaggerated look, and imitated Ouyang Shanshan''s expression and called out, "Learn Brother Lin!"


    Zhao Xuelin shook violently angrily kicked over, "Learn to talk like that brown bear again, be careful I kick you to death."


    "Hahaha!"


    Meimei followed Zhao Xuegong and they laughed backwards and forwards. Zhao Xuegong looked quite similar to him, but Ouyang Shanshan was just like that!


    "Brother, Ouyang Shanshan, does she like you?" Meimei felt that she had discovered a great truth.


    "Hey, Meimei, why are you so smart, doesn''t that female brown bear just want to be the daughter-in-law of our family, Xuelin, hahaha!"


    Zhao Xuehai and the others burst into laughter again, tears bursting out, Zhao Xuelin was so angry that he kicked him again.


    Meimei thought that she might have a sister-in-law who pretends to be tender all day, her scalp is numb, and she immediately said, "Brother, you can''t marry that Ouyang Shanshan as a wife, I don''t want such a sister-in-law!"


    "Eat your candied haws, don''t listen to their nonsense!"


    Zhao Xuelin''s face was turning green, but the other party was his little sister, what else could he do!

 Chapter 578： Again

    It was only the second day that Meimei met with that Miss Ouyang Brown Bear again.


    Mrs. Ouyang brought her daughter to pay New Year''s greetings to the old man and the old lady of the Zhao family. They usually come only on the third or fourth day of the new year, but this year, they came on the second day of the new year. It can be seen that Ouyang Shanshan must have said something when she returned yesterday.


    The mother and daughter were stimulated, and they hurried over to secure their position.


    Mrs. Ouyang''s surname is Huang and her name is Huang Yulian. Although her parents are also cadres in the army, they are not prominent people. Because she looks good, many high-ranking officials pursued her when she was young.


    Although the current Mrs. Ouyang is a **** and a lot richer, she still has a special charm.


    Ouyang Shanshan doesn''t look like her mother. She doesn''t look as good as her mother. She should look like her father. She doesn''t look as soft as Mrs. Ouyang.


    "Uncle, auntie, you are really, there is such a big happy event in the family, don''t tell me a word, I have to listen to others to know."


    Huang Yulian speaks slowly and slowly, and her voice is also very pleasant, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    The old lady smiled and said, "It''s enough for your family to know. Your Uncle Zhao is going to have a drink to celebrate, and you will come to drink when the time comes."


    Huang Yulian groaned in her heart and gritted her teeth secretly. She had been flattering for so many years, but she was still just an outsider.


    "Whatever Auntie said, I have always regarded myself as the Zhao family. Auntie, don''t call me thick-skinned."


    Huang Yulian smiled and flattered, and by the way, she also brought her relationship with the Zhao family closer.


    It doesn''t matter if your Zhao family doesn''t admit it, as long as you don''t deny it.


    Zhao Yingnan snorted and choked: "Huang Yulian, your surname is Huang, and your man''s surname is Ouyang. When did you become our Zhao family?"


    Huang Yulian''s complexion changed slightly. In the entire Zhao family, Zhao Yingnan was the one he most vexed. This former sister-in-law had the same tongue as a knife, and she never forgave anyone when she spoke.


    "Ying Nan''s temperament is as easy as when he was a girl. Although my surname is not Zhao, I really regard myself as Zhao''s family. After all, I used to be with your eldest brother..."


    Huang Yulian didn''t say any more, took out a handkerchief and wiped the corners of her eyes, looking sad.


    The old lady sighed, the smile on her face disappeared, and she looked at Huang Yulian with a little more guilt.


    After all, it was a woman that the eldest son loved, and their Zhao family really couldn''t handle Huang Yulian.


    Although the eldest did not touch Huang Yulian, she was a married girl after all. It would be difficult to get married again. She could only marry the eldest widow of the Ouyang family.


    When Zhao Yingnan saw the expression on the old lady''s face, she knew that her mother was soft-hearted again Her parents were so coaxing, they always thought of others too well.


    That''s why Huang Yulian, a woman, rubbed so much light on their family.


    "Huang Yulian, if you really love my eldest brother, you should guard for my eldest brother. It''s only been less than half a year since my eldest brother was gone, and it''s unclear whether you are hooking up with men outside. Are you worthy of my eldest brother?"


    Zhao Yingnan didn''t want to say these things about Chen Zhi''s rotten millet and hurt the old lady''s heart, so she didn''t say it for so many years.


    But in recent years, Huang Yulian has become more and more arrogant. If she doesn''t reveal the true face of this woman, she is afraid that the old lady will be coaxed by this woman and want to accept her granddaughter.


    Huang Yulian screamed badly, but she didn''t show it on her face. She just looked at the old lady with red eyes and said that she could swear to God that she had never done anything wrong to Zhao Yingda.


    If she did those things, let her go out and be hit by a car and killed by lightning!


    Zhao Ying''s masculine heart, liver and lungs are aching, and she is not afraid of taking a poisonous oath. This woman is so shameless!

 Chapter 579： heavy or light

    Zhao Yingnan was so angry that he wanted to stand up and give a lesson to this shameless woman. Her parents took care of her face, but she didn''t care. This woman Huang Yulian is not worthy of her big brother!


    Having had a short marriage with this woman, in her opinion, this is the shame of the big brother!


    The old lady glanced at Zhao Yingnan in warning, Zhao Yingnan had to sit down and stared at Huang Yulian hatefully, Papa Bear comforted her in a low voice.


    "Don''t talk about the past. Yingda has been there for so many years, and Yulian, you also have another family. Let''s live our lives and look forward. Don''t always talk about the past."


    The old lady spoke slowly, still with a kind smile on her face, took a bunch of fresh grapes from the fruit bowl and handed it to Ouyang Shanshan.


    "Shanshan eats grapes, it''s very sweet, eat more!"


    "Thank you grandma."


    Ouyang Shanshan smiled sweetly and acted like a spoiled child. In the past, as long as she acted like a spoiled child, the old lady would touch her head and look at her very lovingly. It also made her feel that she might really be the granddaughter of the old lady, and it felt very special. Warm.


    Her brows were flat and her mouth was flat. They were obviously not from the Zhao family, and they called her so kissed. She was not unusually thick-skinned. No wonder the fourth and fifth brothers hated Ouyang Shanshan so much.


    The old lady glanced at Ouyang Shanshan, her brows were slightly wrinkled, but she didn''t say anything. Instead, she put a bunch of grapes in front of her, peeled one carefully, revealing the crystal clear flesh, and fed it to the eyebrows beside her. mouth.


    "Eat more Meimei, your mouth is blistered, eat more fruit."


    The old lady looked at her kindly, but her hands didn''t stop, and she peeled it again. There were grapes in her brows and mouths. She hurriedly peeled one and put it in the old lady''s mouth. She smiled and said, "Grandma eats it too."


    "It''s delicious. The grapes my granddaughter peeled are sweet."


    The old lady ate the grapes contentedly, her face turned into an old chrysanthemum, and continued to peel the grapes for feeding. Meimei didn''t want the old lady to peel it for herself, but she accidentally caught sight of Ouyang Shanshan''s ugly face, There was also Huang Yulian''s reluctant smile, so she changed her mind. She should be happy that the mother and daughter are also good, so she obediently became a puppy and a kitten, opened her mouth and waited for the old lady to feed them, eating one by one. no.


    Meimei took a few bites and looked at Ouyang Shanshan, the girl was so angry that she squeezed the juice out of the grapes in her hand, she was inexplicably happy, and made a face at Ouyang Shanshan quietly!


    Let you call me wild girl!


    piss you off!


    Huang Yulian''s heart is even more unpleasant She originally thought that Meimei was not raised in Zhao''s family since she was a child, how much relationship can she have with the second elder of the Zhao family?


    After all, the relationship between people is based on time. Even if there is no blood relationship, as long as they have been in a long-term relationship, they can still get along better than their relatives.


    Even if you have a dog, you will still be called a dog son!


    Huang Yulian just felt that in the old lady''s heart, her daughter must be a hundred times stronger than the wild granddaughter who was brought back inexplicably!


    Her daughter has been by the old lady''s side since she was a child, and the old lady is also very kind to Shanshan. She is usually called by her granddaughter and granddaughter. Even if Meimei is really the granddaughter of the old lady, it is nothing to the old lady. Just a stranger, how can you compare with her daughter!


    But now the scene of the filial piety of the granddaughter of the granddaughter being staged in front of her is more painful than the big ear light hitting her face. Although the old lady didn''t say anything, she did it!


    Tell her plainly, her daughter and this wild granddaughter, in the old lady''s heart, which is more important!

 Chapter 580： pretty little pig

    After eating more than a dozen grapes in a row, Meimei was also full. She shook her head at the old lady, "Grandma, I can''t eat any more."


    "At that time, grandma will peel it off for you. Meimei, you should eat more fruit instead of meat."


    The old lady stopped peeling the grapes, wiped her mouth with a handkerchief, and muttered in her mouth. It was only after Meimei lived at home for a few days that the old lady found out that her granddaughter had a bad habit and did not like to eat vegetables. Fruits and vegetables can still be eaten a few mouthfuls, but fruit can be eaten from morning to night.


    So the old lady would catch Meimei and eat fruit every day, just like an eagle catching a chicken, chasing one after another.


    Meimei shrugged her nose. In summer, she still likes to eat fruit, but she doesn''t want to eat it in winter. She has cold teeth. The south is not like the north. In winter, the house is fully heated, which is better than in summer. warm.


    Over time, she has also developed the habit of not eating fruit in winter. Even if she is in Zhao''s house with full heating, she still does not like fruit.


    "Whatever you eat to make up for it, my dad said that I am too thin and I need to eat more meat to grow meat."


    Meimei said vaguely with the pulp in her mouth, making the old lady amused and pinching her nose with a smile, "Listen to your dad''s nonsense, be careful to eat it like a pig, you will regret it later. "


    Zhao Yingnan followed suit and teased: "Even if it is eaten as a pig, it is still a beautiful pig, and there are still a lot of people rushing for it."


    "That is, how beautiful my granddaughter is!"


    The old lady looked at her brows with a smile, the kindness in her eyes twitched, seeing Ouyang Shanshan''s teeth hurt, and her heart was burning with jealousy.


    Grandma Zhao had never seen her like that. She always thought that Grandma Zhao had treated her well before, even better than her own grandmother, but now she realizes that Grandma Zhao can still be better, just like she treats Ye Ye now. girl like this.


    Ouyang Shanshan''s eyes hurt, she doesn''t want to stay any longer, her self-esteem can''t stand it!


    Huang Yulian was also very unhappy. She felt that the old lady must have been coaxed by Zhao Yingnan. When Zhao Yingnan was not at home, the old lady treated her Shanshan so well.


    Now that Zhao Yingnan came home, the old lady''s attitude towards Shanshan took a 180-degree turn. If it wasn''t for Zhao Yingnan to make trouble, what else could be the reason?


    Damn Zhao Yingnan!


    Huang Yulian was so angry that her teeth were almost crushed, but she was quite sultry, but her face was calm, she said goodbye to the old lady with a smile, and even invited Meimei to play at her house.


    "When Meimei is free, come to the house to play, and let your sister Shanshan take you out to play. There are many fun places in Kyoto!"


    Meimei politely refused, "Don''t bother, my brothers will take me out to play."


    Going out to play with this cute and pretentious Ouyang Shanshan Just listening to this girl''s voice will give you goosebumps, she doesn''t want it!


    After leaving the door of Zhao''s house, Ouyang Shanshan couldn''t bear it any longer and complained to Huang Yulian: "Mom, why did you let that wild girl come to my house? I don''t want to play with her!"


    "Shanshan, you have to understand something. Mom can''t be behind you forever. You have to think, listen and read more about some things." Huang Yulian said bitterly.


    Ouyang Shanshan pouted aggrievedly and didn''t say a word. Huang Yulian became soft-hearted when she saw her like this. Shanshan was born to her with all her life, and she was also her only child. Baby, naturally I can''t bear to see my daughter be wronged.


    "Shanshan, don''t be too uncomfortable. This girl named Meimei will leave the capital soon. She will not stay with your grandma Zhao for too long. After this girl is gone, we will go to your grandma Zhao. Play."


    Huang Yulian didn''t take her eyebrows too seriously. She hadn''t seen each other for 12 years, and she only stayed by her side for so little time. How deep can she feel?


    She can''t compare with her Shanshan at all. The old lady behaved like that just now, maybe she did it on purpose for Zhao Yinghua and his wife!

 Chapter 581： banquet guests

    After Ouyang Shanshan''s mother and daughter left, Zhao Yingnan couldn''t help complaining: "Mom, you are also true, you bring all cats and dogs to the house, and you are not afraid to smear our Zhao family!"


    The old lady said patiently, "What is a cat and a dog? Yulian had a relationship with your eldest brother after all, and our family delayed her, otherwise she would not have married Ouyang Xiangming."


    "Ouyang Xiangming is not very good, but Huang Yulian is more than enough. Even for a woman like her, Ouyang Xiangming will have bad luck in marrying her for eight lifetimes!"


    Zhao Yingnan said bitterly, both angry and wronged, her mother made Huang Yulian coax this **** to death, she just refused to believe her words, she was mad!


    The old lady was a little unhappy. Huang Yulian used to be the woman that her eldest son loved. Zhao Yingnan said that Huang Yulian was like saying that her eldest son had poor eyesight and liked such a thing.


    Of course she didn''t want to believe it!


    "Don''t say these words again in the future. If you say it without evidence, it will only show that our Zhao family is not authentic."


    The old lady put her face down, Zhao Yingnan dared to say anything, so she closed her mouth angrily, secretly hating herself for not being able to leave evidence back then, and for being so passive now!


    snort!


    If Huang Yulian has the ability, don''t let her catch her again, otherwise she will let this woman walk around without food.


    Soon it will be the eighth day of the first lunar month. On this day, the weather is sunny and the sun is shining brightly. Guests, so many guests are flattered.


    These two haven''t come out for many years. I didn''t expect that they would attach so much importance to their granddaughter who had been raised outside for twelve years!


    The old man Zhao and the old lady acted like this. Many guests who were a little contemptuous of Meimei immediately changed their attitudes and began to evaluate the worth of the granddaughter of the Zhao family.


    The banquet had just started, and Mr. Zhao took Meimei''s hand, came to the center of the yard, and said loudly: "Thank you for your support, I invite you all to come here today, just to tell you one thing, my granddaughter Zhao Huaishan is home, it is This little girl beside me, everyone, look carefully, don''t admit mistakes in the future!"


    The old man Zhao meant something. The guests were all smart people. They looked at Huang Yulian and her daughter with contempt in their eyes.


    Huang Yulian''s heart sank smiled awkwardly, and continued chatting with the people around her as if nothing had happened.


    Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, as long as you can coax the old lady well, hosting a banquet is all in vain, what she wants is real benefits, it''s no big deal.


    It''s just that Huang Yulian''s hand hanging under the table, don''t squeeze it so hard, it will be more convincing.


    The old man Zhao glanced at Huang Yulian and his daughter. Although he did not care about things for many years, he was not blind or deaf. Huang Yulian and his daughter had been showing off their power under the banner of the Zhao family, and many people had told him.


    But Huang Yulian didn''t do anything too outrageous. For the sake of his eldest son, he turned one eye away.


    Besides, the old woman really likes Huang Yulian''s daughter, so let the two come to the house to chat with the old woman from time to time. If the old woman is in a good mood, her health will be better.


    But it''s different now. His granddaughter is back, so naturally he doesn''t need to indulge any more.


    Who is the real princess of the Zhao family!

 Chapter 582： 2 unlucky

    The return of the Zhao family''s granddaughter has set off a raging wave in Kyoto, and it has also given the people of Kyoto a lot of talk after tea. Everyone is talking behind their backs. What kind of fairy looks like this little princess of the Zhao family? The second elder of the Zhao family, so inspiring.


    The news from Kyoto quickly spread to the city of Tianjin, because Zhao Yinghua will soon take office in the city of Tianjin. Although his people have not arrived yet, all the things about him, including his wife, children, parents, etc., are related to people in the city of Tianjin. Wait until you find out.


    Among them, they are most concerned about this little princess, the real version of the civet cat for the prince, or it can be said to be the transformation of Cinderella. Some people who know the inside story, such as Yan Houde, are waiting to see the jokes of the Wu family.


    Some people even stepped on it, trying to please Zhao Yinghua, so����


    Wu family tragedy!


    Although many days have passed since New Year''s Eve, the New Year''s Eve on the streets is getting stronger and stronger, especially on the day of the Lantern Festival, the streets are bustling and crowded, which can be said to be the busiest day of the year.


    Especially the Chenghuang Temple, it is so crowded that there is no place to stay, because there are lantern festivals and various performances here at night. For ordinary people with poor spiritual life, the Chenghuang Temple is their best. place.


    Even people living in hardships will show a happy smile on this day, bring their family to enjoy the performance, and even buy some snacks generously.


    Of course, not all people will be happy to celebrate the festival, at least two of them are not happy.


    The Wu family and the He family!


    Let''s talk about the He family first. Two days before New Year''s Eve, the family was kicked out, and they couldn''t rent a house in a hurry. Madam He was reluctant to spend money to live in a guest house, so��


    A family of old and young guarding a pile of broken luggage, blowing the whistling north wind, stood on the street as if begging for food.


    Although the neighbors who visited the street were a little sympathetic to the family, no one was willing to meddle in their own business, and no one even gave them a drink of hot water. Who made this old lady and daughter-in-law not behave normally?


    The daughter-in-law, who couldn''t stand it, brought her husband and son back to her parents'' house. Madam He, He Biyun, Wuyue, and the others froze outside like this all night, and almost lost their lives.


    The next day, I couldn''t stand it anymore. Mrs. He gritted her teeth and rented a house. The cheapest pavilion was less than ten square meters. There was no bathroom, no kitchen, and no water room. All of them were public.


    A dozen families lived in a large courtyard of Shikumen, all of them were very poor, and there were even some unemployed young people who were idle, in fact, they were social gangsters.


    In short, this yard is a mixed bag, with extremely poor sanitary conditions, and the air smells of sour smell Wu Yue doesn''t even want to get off her feet, she doesn''t want to live in such a ghost place, if the classmates know , will definitely despise her.


    She wants to go home and go back to the family building of No. 1 Middle School. There is a separate bathroom and she has a separate room of her own, which is very decent. There are not many people in the class who have their own separate room. The classmates did not know how much they envied her.


    But now-


    Living in such a place will only bring her humiliation!


    She must find a way to return to the Wu family!


    But what about the Wu family now?


    Wu Zhengsi and everyone in the Wu family spent the New Year in fear, nothing happened, and his heart gradually fell, thinking that this matter was over.


    It must be Xinya and Meimei who were still thinking of their old relationship and pleaded for him.


    Wu Zhengsi thought so, but����


    Just after the sixth day of the first lunar month, the Public Security Bureau came to the door and took Wu Zhengsi away without a word.

 Chapter 583： 3 hits in a row.

    After Wu Zhengsi was taken away, he did not come back for several days. Wu Zhengdao looked around for people to ask for help, but no one was willing to help, who would want to offend the future vice mayor!


    The witnesses and materials were all there, and the parties admitted that the case was soon closed. Wu Zhengsi was sentenced to one year and suspended for one year. This is also what Zhao Yinghua did intentionally.


    After all, Meimei was raised in the Wu family, even if He Biyun and Wu Zhengsi were not good to Meimei, there was still some kind of support, so he couldn''t do it too much, lest someone make a fuss about it.


    But it is impossible for him to easily spare Wu Zhengsi, so Zhao Yinghua and the chief of public security communicated, arrest Wu Zhengsi, and give him a little punishment. For ordinary people, a one-year suspension is nothing. event.


    But Wu Zhengsi is different. He is a person who loves face very much, and he is also a people''s teacher. As long as he has been in the bureau, no matter how many years, it will be recorded on the file. No school dares to hire him. The teacher who has entered the game.


    Therefore, Mr. Wu Zhengsi will definitely not be able to become a teacher. For Wu Zhengsi, who loves his work as a teacher, not being a teacher is enough to make him feel heartbroken.


    Moreover, with Wu Zhengsi, who has entered the bureau, it will be difficult to find a job. Without a job, there will be no source of income, and Wu Zhengsi''s future life will not be guaranteed. His hard days have just begun!


    With the fall of Wu Zhengsi, Wu Zhengdao also received insider news. The title of full professor he has been working hard for in the past few years seems to be in his mouth, but the quota has been won by his competitors, which is basically a certainty. .


    The blow didn''t stop there. The school leader, who usually had a good relationship with Wu Zhengsi, vaguely reminded him that it was not only the professor who was out of play, but also the University of Tianjin might not be able to stay. Transferred to another university in Tianjin.


    Unsurprisingly, it should be a teacher''s college, that is to say, Wu Zhengdao will go from an associate professor of a decent famous university to an associate professor of a teacher''s college that does not even have an undergraduate major.


    Although they are all associate professors, the gold content in them has shrunk greatly. An old-fashioned university that is famous all over the country and even the world is a teacher''s college that even people in Tianjin don''t bother to mention.


    The two are not comparable at all!


    When Wu Zhengdao heard the news, he almost didn''t come up at the time. He didn''t even care about his brother''s life. It''s all the same sentence -


    Forgive my helplessness!


    After Wu Zhengdao, it was Wu Zhenghong''s turn. She was originally a teacher at the No. 4 Middle School in Tianjin City. Although the No. 4 High School was not as good as the No. 1 High School, it was still very good.


    But she also received a notice from the school, telling her to go directly to work at No. 15 Middle School in the outer suburbs after school started. First, No. 15 Middle School was not a high school, but a junior high school. Furthermore, No. 15 Middle School had to transfer three buses from the city. , If Wu Zhenghong does not live in school, he will spend more than three hours on the road every day to and from get off work.


    In other words, Wu Zhenghong will have to live a real hard life in the future, unless she stops working.


    Then there is Mr. Wu. He also received a notice from the school to move him out of the old house where he lives now, because these houses are to be shared with respected old professors.


    The implication is that you, Mr. Wu, are old when you are old, but your morals are not high, your expectations are not high, and you are not qualified to live any longer!

 Chapter 584： Not eligible to live in a villa

    However, the Wu family is better than the He family, and it will not end up on the streets, freezing and starving. Tianjin University has redistributed the house to Mr. Wu, and it is also the family building of the school, a very simple and simple building.


    It is divided into two rooms for the old couple, the kitchen is in the corridor, the bathroom and the water room are shared on the first floor, and family buildings like this are usually allocated to young faculty members. Won''t live here.


    Intuit fall!


    The school gave Mr. Wu half a month to move. Mr. Wu was deeply humiliated and sighed from morning to night. He didn''t want to move to the dilapidated cottage at all.


    Living in a bungalow is not only comfortable, but also a symbol of status and status. In a place like Jin City, it is so honorable and glorious to be able to live in a bungalow!


    But now this decency and brilliance will soon be gone. He is going to move to a swarm of mice and be with those young people. Where will he put his old face?


    And his former students, who came to visit him during the festivals, how could such a house entertain guests?


    Mr. Wu personally went to the President of Tianjin University, and wanted him to open up, but the President of Tianjin University would not care about such a mess, and besides, he was not used to Mr. Wu''s reputation, so he only asked the secretary to block him. , I don''t even want to see you.


    However, the principal still asked the secretary to speak, to the effect that if Mr. Wu is not satisfied with the housing assigned by the school, he can go out to live. It happens that the school''s housing is very tight, and many young teachers do not have a house to live in. I hope Mr. Wu will carry forward the old one. In the style of the older educators, the house is given to the young.


    Mr. Wu was blocked by the secretary and almost had a cerebral hemorrhage. He returned home in a fit of anger. He asked the old woman to take out all the passbooks in the house. After doing the calculations a dozen times, the total savings of the old couple was 485 yuan and 60 yuan, including All the change in the house.


    The money is simply not enough to buy a house. Mr. Wu didn��t plan to live in the bungalow anyway. He asked his eldest son to help him find out. He rented a small house with a garden at a high rent of ten yuan a month. , the environment is still very good.


    Although the monthly rent of ten yuan is a bit expensive, the pension for him and the old woman adds up to more than one hundred yuan, which is still affordable.


    The most important thing is that living in such a house is decent enough, Wu Qinghang will never make people laugh!


    But Mr. Wu doesn''t know Their Wu family has long been a joke in the city of Tianjin, but he is still struggling with the housing issue. It''s ridiculous!


    The entire Wu family was not spared, but Wei Qiuyue and Ji Jianbo survived, and their work remained the same as before. The big stone in their hearts was put down and they were secretly grateful.


    That''s why the Wu family is still in the mood to celebrate the Lantern Festival. The Lantern Festival was originally a day of reunion, but Wu Zhengsi was still detained by the Public Security Bureau. How could they be reunited?


    Moreover, the moving deadline given by the school is getting closer and closer, and they have to be busy moving!


    For them, the festival is really too extravagant!


    I wanted to compare the gloom and gloom of the Wu family, but the Zhao family in Kyoto was beaming with joy. Zhao Yinghua bought a lot of fireworks, and Meimei followed Xiong Mumu and the others to set them off in the yard for two hours. That night, she was like a real child. In that way, I danced and cried and laughed, and I had a great time.


    Happy times always pass by in a hurry. Once the Lantern Festival is over, Zhao Yinghua and the others will prepare to return to Tianjin City. Zhao Yingying and the others will return to the army after New Year''s Eve. After Zhao Yinghua and the others leave, there will be only one left at home. Zhao Xuehai and his children accompanied Mr. Zhao and the others.

 Chapter 585： Grandma pays for the plane ticket

    The old lady was reluctant to part with Meimei, and only said that she would come to Kyoto to live as soon as she was on vacation. "Meimei is coming by plane, and the ticket money is paid by grandma. It only takes three hours for a trip, which is very fast."


    Zhao Yingnan jokingly said: "Mom, please pull it down, this trip back, my little brother and I are both on the plane with gritted teeth, a one-way trip to Kyoto from Jin City will cost 68 yuan, and your salary is one month old. How many times can you fly? You and my dad won''t eat or drink!"


    The old lady was taken aback, "Hey, why is this plane ticket so expensive? It''s much more expensive than taking the train."


    "No, I can take a dozen or so trains on one plane. If I''m not in a hurry, who would want to take a plane!" Zhao Yingnan still feels distressed to this day!


    Although Zhao Yingnan doesn''t care much about money, and spends a lot of money at ordinary times, the expensive air tickets still discourage her, and she plans to say nothing about flying in the future!


    After taking a flight, her monthly salary is almost gone. If this is not paid by the unit, who can afford it?


    Everyone thought that the old lady would not think about the plane anymore, but while everyone was chatting, the old lady quietly dragged her eyebrows to a secluded place, and said a little embarrassedly: "Meimei helps grandma count the number, grandma is a month old. The salary is more than 460 yuan, and the more than 60 yuan is left as living expenses, how many flights can you calculate for 400 yuan?"


    Meimei didn''t expect that the old lady was still entangled in her flight, her nose was suddenly a little sore, and she almost couldn''t hold it back. She wanted to tell her that she was not bad for money, but she still didn''t say it in the end.


    Before coming here, Yan Mingshun explained it, let her not say anything, and then I will reveal some more appropriately in the future depending on the situation!


    It''s not yet time, she should wait!


    "Grandma, it''s not very fast to take a plane. There is only one flight a day, and it depends on the weather. Besides, I don''t like flying, and I''m not comfortable by train. I''m not going to come to the competition in the spring, and I''ll be back then. Let''s live at home, okay?"


    She raised her eyebrows and acted coquettishly, the old lady couldn''t resist, her heart melted, she squeezed her granddaughter''s face with a smile, "Yes, why not, I would like you to live at home every day, if it wasn''t for your father. Let, Nian let you study here, how good it is to accompany Nian every day!"


    "I will come to accompany my grandma and grandpa during the summer and winter vacations in the future, and my brother is here!"


    She didn''t want to come to Kyoto to study too much. Although the Zhao family was very kind to her, she still wanted to stay in Tianjin City. She had to stare at Wu Yue from time to time, and she must not have a chance to get up.


    And she was reluctant to be separated from Yan Mingshun. She remembered that Yan Mingshun didn''t even take the college entrance examination. He went to join the conscription as soon as he graduated. In the past two years, she still wanted to have a good time with Yan Mingshun. Woolen cloth!


    The old lady didn''t force her eyebrows, she just asked her to call back more often. Fortunately, she still has a few grandchildren by her side She won''t be too lonely, just��


    During the meal, Zhao Xuelin said first, "Grandpa, grandma, I''m not going to study in Kyoto anymore, I''m going to Tianjin City."


    "Why?" Old Man Zhao asked.


    "I have to protect my brows, what if someone bullies her!" Zhao Xuelin said righteously.


    In fact, what Zhao Xuelin wants to say is that his little sister is too good-looking, and he has to help chase the perverts, such as Yan Mingshun.


    Zhao Xuehai and Zhao Xuegong joined in the fun together, "We are also going to school in Tianjin City. Xuelin can''t protect his brows by himself, so we have to go together with our brothers."


    "Eat your meal, everything is your business!"


    The old man Zhao rewarded him with a chestnut, and all the little bunnies ran away, so he and the old woman were the only two old bachelors left at home!


    In the end, Zhao Xuelin still went to school in Tianjin City. Yan Xinya didn''t want to be separated from her son too much. Now that Zhao Xuelin has proposed it herself, she is naturally the happiest.

 Chapter 586： good news

    On the 16th day of the first lunar month, the Meimei family and Zhao Yingnan''s family returned to Tianjin City. When they went back, they were still on a plane, because Meimei and the others were about to start school soon, so they didn''t catch the train.


    Zhao Yingnan gritted his teeth and bought a plane ticket again, secretly planning to halve the cost of this year''s clothing, otherwise the money is not enough!


    On the plane, Meimei took a belly of Coke as usual, and when he spoke, there was a smell of Coke. Yan Mingshun was waiting in the lobby early in the morning, and at the same time came the secretary-general of the previous theater, who came to pick up Zhao Yinghua on purpose.


    Zhao Yinghua will officially take office next month. Of course, he must have a good relationship with the leaders in advance. As for the son of the Zhao family, God has sent such a powerful person to him. If he doesn''t grasp it again, he deserves to be a secretary for the rest of his life. !


    "Vice Mayor Zhao..."


    As soon as the Secretary-General exited, he was stopped by Zhao Yinghua.


    "I haven''t officially taken office yet. Call me by my name. I''ve worked hard for you today."


    "Where is it? This is my job. Comrade Zhao, hurry up and get in the car. I have arranged for someone to clean your house. You can move in at any time. Are you going now?"


    The secretary-general was very clever and immediately changed his name, but his attitude was still respectful and attentive.


    "Go to the house!"


    Zhao Yinghua said aloud and was about to get into the car, but found that her daughter had gone somewhere, while her son was staring at a place in front of him with a stern face.


    He followed Zhao Xuelin''s line of sight, but saw Meimei and Yan Mingshun together, smiling.


    "Brother Mingshun, I have good news for you. You will be very happy to hear it."


    Yan Mingshun looked at the little girl who was smiling with crooked brows and eyes. Her little face was much rounder, she had a double chin, and the white inside was rosy, so tender that she could squeeze out the water.


    The tips of his fingers were so itchy that he wanted to pinch the little girl''s nose, but��


    Zhao Xuelin was staring at him. I was afraid that as soon as he stretched out his hand, that kid would rush over!


    Yan Mingshun sighed regretfully, but he still didn''t reach out. He planned to wait for Zhao Xuelin to have a good chat with the little girl, so as to relieve his greed.


    "What good news? Meimei, you shared a lot of lucky money?"


    Yan Mingshun smiled and joking, and gave him a glamorous glance. She wanted to **** off Yan Mingshun''s appetite, but she couldn''t help herself stood on tiptoe and motioned Yan Mingshun to lower her head, She leaned closer and whispered:


    "Brother Mingshun, let me tell you, your grandmother has the hundred-year-old ginseng. My grandfather got it, and my dad brought it. He said that he would invite you to dinner for two days, and then he will give you the ginseng. ."


    The little girl''s hot breath was on Yan Mingshun''s ears, it was warm and warm, but Yan Mingshun''s heart was even hotter, the sudden ecstasy made him forget where he was, and he suddenly hugged his eyebrows tightly, Throw her up.


    Just like he used to tease Ah Hua at home, but Yan Mingshun forgot that Ah Hua is a cat and Meimei is a person!


    "Oops"


    Meimei screamed in fright, but she quickly realized what was going on. Instead, she was no longer afraid, and felt very exciting, as if flying through the clouds.


    "What are you doing? What do you do when you drop Meimei? Why are you so unreliable? Is Meimei okay?"


    Zhao Xuelin was even more frightened, rushed over hurriedly, gave Yan Mingshun a lesson, and looked at the eyebrows that had fallen with concern, for fear that she would be frightened.

 Chapter 587： Meimei, you need to eat more

    Meimei''s eyes sparkled with excitement, she shook her head vigorously, and said to Yan Mingshun, "Brother Mingshun, throw it higher, have fun!"


    Yan Mingshun also regretted when Zhao Xuelin rushed over, secretly annoyed that he was too sloppy, what if the little girl was frightened!


    However, seeing the look of eyebrows eager to try, his heart is also put down, it seems that the courage of the little girl is still quite big!


    "Sure, I''ll throw it higher!"


    Yan Mingshun also became stubborn, and with a stroke of luck, he threw Meimei out again, at least as high as a floor, and Meimei cried happily.


    Zhao Xuelin watched with gritted teeth, not just throwing high, he would too!


    When Meimei fell again, Zhao Xuelin took the lead and hugged Meimei. The young man''s competitive nature made him say without hesitation: "Meimei, brother will also throw it away, look at it!"


    As soon as he said that, he lucked out his dantian, exerted his strength to suckle, and even suffocated his fart, and forced his eyebrows to be thrown away so much that he didn''t even have half of what Yan Mingshun had before.


    Meimei was dissatisfied, "Brother, you are too weak, Brother Mingshun can throw me so high!"


    She was talking about the height comparison, and she was very dissatisfied with her brother. She looked at the tall man, much stronger than Yan Mingshun.


    Zhao Xuelin was extremely ashamed to make his sister dislike it, but he still said stubbornly: "It''s not that my brother is weak, it''s that you have gained weight recently, at least ten pounds. If it was before the new year, I would definitely throw it away.


    Meimei''s complexion changed greatly, he lowered his head and pinched his waist, and then pulled on his padded jacket. No wonder the padded jacket has become tighter recently. It turned out to be growing flesh!


    But why did my brother say it in front of Yan Mingshun?


    Does she have no face!


    "Brother, you''re so annoying, I''m ignoring you!"


    The extremely embarrassed eyebrows glared at Zhao Xuelin, trotted back to Zhao Yinghua and the others, and even forgot to say goodbye to Yan Mingshun.


    In fact, it is not that she has forgotten, but that she has no face!


    She must be unattractive after gaining ten kilograms of weight. She made Yan Mingshun throw herself just now, which must have exhausted others. She is so ignorant of herself!


    Zhao Xuelin touched his nose and was baffled by his eyebrows. He was right, the little girl has gained a lot of weight!


    He was just telling the truth, and now the little girl is so good-looking, she is full of meat when she is pinched, not like bones when she is pinched before.


    Yan Mingshun rolled his eyes at Zhao Xuelin, he really couldn''t speak!


    He walked over to Zhao Yinghua, first said hello to Zhao Yinghua and his wife, and then looked at the low eyebrows smiled and said, "The eyebrows are not fat at all, I have to do more. Just eat a little more."


    Meimei, who was already planning a weight loss plan in her stomach, raised her head in surprise when she heard Yan Mingshun''s words, "Isn''t it really fat? But my brother said I gained ten pounds."


    Meimei quickly frowned. The old lady can make her eat five meals a day, and she can make delicious food in a different way. Dumplings, dumplings, steamed buns, spring rolls, etc., are all her favorites.


    "Your brother is blind, fart!"


    Yan Mingshun said decisively, without hesitation of Zhao Xuelin''s black face beside him, looking at Yan Mingshun''s sincere eyes with eyebrows, he felt a lot more at ease.


    Yan Mingshun would not lie to himself, how could the future chief lie to others!


    Her brother must be blind, that''s right, that''s what happened!


    "Mei Mei is still too thin, I will eat more in the future!"


    The future chief said with great sincerity, he really felt that the little girl had to be round and round to look good, white and fat, and it would be comfortable to hold!

 Chapter 588： power is a good thing

    Zhao Yinghua sent an invitation to Yan Mingshun, saying that after they settled down, he would invite Yan Mingshun to come to have a light meal. Yan Mingshun readily agreed and left.


    With light footsteps, he was in a particularly good mood, not only because his grandmother''s illness was expected to recover completely, but also because he saw the little girl again. He was very unhappy throughout the winter vacation, worried about whether Meimei was doing well in Kyoto, and even more worried The Zhao family will let Meimei stay in Kyoto to study in the future, and will never return to Tianjin.


    After all, Kyoto is at the foot of the emperor, a holy place that countless people yearn for, not to mention that the Zhao family''s circle is originally in Kyoto. As the little princess of the Zhao family, it is more suitable for her to stay in the capital!


    This is what he thinks rationally, but emotionally he doesn''t want it at all, he doesn''t want to be separated from the little girl!


    At this time, Yan Mingshun didn''t realize what he was thinking, he just thought he was reluctant to be a friend!


    It can only be said that the future chief is also a foolish boy who has not yet opened his mind!


    In the car, Meimei kept pouting, and she didn''t give Zhao Xuelin a good face. Yan Xinya looked funny and pinched her daughter''s chubby double chin. The son was right. A first month daughter gained at least ten pounds, but she was the same. Yan Mingshun''s idea is the same, her daughter is not fat at all, just a few pounds more fat!


    "Your brother is blind, why is my eyebrows fat? I''m still too thin. I''ll eat more meat in the future, and what to eat to make up for it!"


    Zhao Yinghua pinched her brows and brows. She pinched it, and pinched it again. No matter how much she pinched it, she couldn''t squeeze it enough.


    The secretary-general sitting in the front row twitched, and suddenly he had confidence in working with the future vice mayor.


    The deputy mayor is not only a wife slave, but also a daughter slave. Such a leader will definitely not be too difficult to get along with!


    But the daughter of the deputy mayor is really beautiful. Although it is a little round, it does not damage her beauty at all. If he has such a beautiful and lovely daughter, he will definitely feel the pain in his hand.


    The house assigned by the government to Zhao Yinghua is in the municipal government compound. According to Zhao Yinghua''s position, his house is naturally not too bad. It is an independent two-story building with front and rear yards. Although it is not big, it can be packed into Nice little garden.


    "This garden is very nice, Meimei, Dad will give you a swing here, do you think it''s alright?" Zhao Yinghua is very satisfied with the new house.


    Meimei nodded happily, "Okay, let''s plant more grapes, the swing frame is under the vines."


    On a hot summer day, swinging on a swing under a shady grape trellis and drinking an iced drink, not to mention how enjoyable it is!


    "Okay Meimei has the final say. In the spring, I will buy grape vines and build a grape trellis." How could Zhao Yinghua disagree?


    The secretary-general hurriedly took out his notebook and wrote it down, and said: "Comrade Zhao, you can do this kind of trivial matter yourself. I will finish this matter in the spring. If your family has other ideas, please feel free to do so. You can tell me, and I''ll do it right."


    "Then it''s hard work for you."


    Zhao Yinghua is also welcome. He has also known about this secretary-general before he came here. There is no problem with his ability, but he has always been sullen and lacks the support of nobles.


    If this person is loyal enough, he wouldn''t mind giving him a hand!


    The secretary-general''s affairs are indeed very appropriate. The new house is cleaned and the furniture is new. The electrical appliances and books that have been checked in from the south are also placed, except for the clothes.


    As long as the bed is covered with futons and sheets, they can stay there, which really saves a lot of effort.


    At this moment, Meimei realized that power is really a good thing, no wonder so many people want it!

 Chapter 589： Thoughts for a new room

    The room of Meimei''s new residence was on the second floor, Zhao Yinghua asked her to choose it herself, but she chose this room by magic because��


    There is a thick sewer pipe by the window in this room, but not in other rooms.


    "Meimei, the lighting in this room is not very good, why don''t we change it!" Zhao Yinghua was not too satisfied.


    "No, just this one, I don''t like sunbathing."


    Meimei insisted on this room, and Zhao Yinghua followed her, planning to change a brighter light bulb for her daughter''s room in the future.


    The day after moving into the new house, Zhao Yinghua asked Meimei to call Yan Mingshun and ask him to come to the house for dinner.


    Yan Houde lived with his parents all this time. He said that Tan Shufang worked night shifts every day, and he had no place to eat, but Yan Mingshun knew that he was lying.


    It was not the first day that Tan Shufang worked the night shift, and she had never seen Yan Houde come back to live before.


    Yan Mingshun knew exactly what Yan Houde wanted to do!


    Yan Houde has come here every three days since he called him at the beginning of the first lunar month, and after Zhao Yinghua returned to Tianjin, Yan Houde simply stayed here.


    "Ming Shun, has the daughter of the Zhao family called you recently?"


    During the meal, Yan Houde couldn''t help but inquire about the major personnel changes in the education department this year. He has been in the position of deputy director for five or six years.


    Originally, he had no hope. His political performance was not satisfactory, and his background connections were even less satisfactory. It would be good to be able to retire safely.


    But now he has rekindled his career ambitions. God treats him very well. Suddenly, such a good opportunity has come. As long as he seizes it tightly, let alone move upwards, even if he goes to the hall, Is it possible!


    Yan Mingshun sneered to himself and said lightly, "No, I''m not particularly good friends with others."


    "How is that possible? It''s not good that the little girl can call you early on the first day of the new year? Ming Shun, you are a boy, you have to take the initiative. Take the little girl out to play this weekend, or bring it home. Eating too!"


    Yan Houde painstakingly taught his son how to make the little girl happy, and once again generously took out a crumpled ten yuan.


    "Bring some more money with you. Please, little girl, watch a movie or go to the park. You can take the money first, and ask me for it if it''s not enough!"


    Yan Houde speaks generously, but his heart hurts tightly. The family''s money is controlled by Tan Shufang. His pocket money is 20 yuan a month. The small treasury is not thick!


    "I think it''s better to take it to our house for dinner Let your grandma cook something delicious, Mom, don''t you think?"


    Yan Houde was really worried about money, and he thought of a good and economical idea. He wanted the eldest son to bring the daughter of the Zhao family home to play directly. Then he would be able to talk to the daughter of the Zhao family!


    It is said that the deputy mayor Zhao loves his daughter like his life. As long as he has a good relationship with Zhao Qianjin, is he worried that he will not be able to deal with Zhao Yinghua?


    Yan Houde has a good abacus, but Yan Mingshun doesn''t want to let him do his best, and it''s okay to ask Meimei to watch a movie with the money, but don''t try to harass Meimei in his name!


    "Let''s see then!"


    Yan Mingshun took the money and said lightly, hanging Yan Houde up and down, anxious to kill him!


    He wanted to go out after dinner and go to the public phone to call Meimei, so that she would not call home in the future, so that Yan Houde would always stare at him, but the phone had already rang.


    Yan Mingshun picked up the phone before Yan Houde, and it really was Meimei who called.

 Chapter 590： ready to go eat

    Yan Mingshun spoke with Meimei calmly, and slightly blocked the microphone with his hand, so that Yan Houde could not hear the voice on the phone clearly.


    "Brother Ming Shun, come to my house for dinner tomorrow night, give me a call when you come, and I''ll pick you up at the gate!" Mei Mei said cheerfully.


    "Okay, I''ll definitely go."


    Yan Mingshun hung up the phone without saying too much and went back to the dinner table to eat.


    "Ming Shun, who''s calling? Is it the daughter of the Zhao family?" Yan Houde''s heart was like a cat scratching. The voice on the phone just now was vague, and he could only vaguely hear the voice of a girl.


    "No, it''s just a classmate. Ask me if I can participate in the spring outing." Yan Mingshun said calmly.


    Yan Houde was dubious. After watching Yan Mingshun for dozens of seconds, he couldn''t find anything suspicious. He thought it was really a spring outing, and sighed in disappointment.


    Yan Mingshun raised his lips slightly, and looked at Yan Houde with disdain. A selfish and mediocre man really takes such a father as a shame!


    Yan Mingda, who has been depressed a lot recently, suddenly said, "Dad, give me some money too, I don''t have enough money to spend!"


    "Didn''t your mother just give you pocket money? Where did it go?" Yan Houde asked sternly.


    Panic flashed in Yan Mingda''s eyes, and he pretended to answer calmly: "I bought a lot of study stationery at the beginning of school, and I have to buy materials. The money my mother gave is not enough to spend."


    Although Yan Houde belongs to the education department, he has not been at the grassroots level for many years. How can he know what is going on in the school now, and he thought that the younger son really bought stationery and materials.


    "Okay, I''ll give you another five dollars. I really don''t know what''s going on at your school, why you have to buy so many materials, and now these schools are too. They have said how many times they want to reduce the burden on students, and they all fall on deaf ears."


    Yan Houde muttered in dissatisfaction, but still took out five yuan, and his heart bleeds again.


    "Ask your mother for more pocket money in the future," Yan Houde instructed.


    After a few more rounds of money, his small vault will be empty.


    Yan Mingshun glanced at Yan Mingda suspiciously, Yan Houde didn''t know, but he knew that every time Tan Shufang gave Yan Mingda more than five yuan in pocket money, sometimes even ten yuan, how could the school start Will it run out in a few days?


    Yan Mingda happily took the money, how dare he ask Tan Shufang for money, he spent ten dollars in less than a week, it''s no wonder he doesn''t doubt it.


    In the evening, Yan Mingshun went to his brother''s room specially, Yan Mingda was doing his homework, Yan Mingshun didn''t ask him, just opened his stationery box, the pen was old, the pencil was only a small part, and he didn''t even see one. Ruler and Triangle.


    How can such worn-out stationery be bought new?


    He obviously used the leftovers from last semester, so where did Yan Mingda''s money go?


    Yan Mingshun did not ask any further questions, but went out quietly, intending to find an opportunity to follow him in the future to see what he was doing!


    After school the next day, Yan Mingshun was going to go to his warehouse to pick out a painting of Bada Shanren, and then go to the fruit store to weigh a few pounds of fruit, but he didn''t think so, he was blocked by Mei Shuhan as soon as he walked out of the gate of No. 1 Middle School. .


    "Ming Shun, what happened to Mr. Wu''s house? Why has the head teacher of our class changed? Mr. Wu has not come to class, and his family lives with other people. Do you know what happened?"


    Mei Shuhan asked a series of questions and was very anxious. He couldn''t find anyone else to ask, so he could only come to Yan Mingshun.

 Chapter 591： picturesque person

    What Mei Shuhan actually wanted to ask was, where did Mei Mei go?


    During the winter vacation, Mei Shuhan was busy doing business. Instead of collecting garbage, he went to the market to wholesale some festive little things such as Spring Festival couplets and New Year pictures. He rode a bicycle to the nearby countryside to sell them. The business was booming. Although the profit is thin, he can''t bear the large volume. He can sell hundreds of copies a day and earn forty or fifty yuan easily.


    He has been doing this business on New Year''s Eve, earning hundreds of dollars. On the first day of the first lunar month, Mei Shuhan specially brought a heavy gift to the Wu family to pay New Year''s greetings, as well as a gift for Meimei - a very delicate rhinestone hairpin , which he bought at the No. 1 Department Store in Tianjin City. It is said that it was imported from abroad. It costs more than five yuan to issue a card.


    It''s just that when he came to Wu''s house, he found that the building was empty, and the stove didn''t smell of fireworks. It was obvious that no one had lived in it for many days. He asked the neighbors, but no one would say it, and the expression on his face was very strange.


    After that, he went several times in succession, but he didn''t see anyone. Until a few days before the start of the school, there were people living at home, but it was another teacher of the school, who said that this house was assigned to him by the school.


    Then, when the school started, the head teacher also changed, and Wu Zhengsi''s family disappeared from the No. 1 Middle School campus.


    It''s not that Mei Shuhan has no news at all. The matter of the Wu family is so big, you can find out just by asking, but Mei Shuhan doesn''t want to believe it.


    Wu Zhengsi is the person he respects the most in his life, how could he do such despicable things as stealing children?


    There must be some misunderstandings, he absolutely does not want to believe that Wu Zhengsi is such a person, a hundred people do not want to!


    He is even more reluctant to believe that Meimei is someone else''s child, so where will he go to find Meimei in the future?


    Yan Mingshun frowned slightly when he looked at Mei Shuhan, who was anxious.


    "I don''t believe that you haven''t heard the rumors outside, that''s what happened, Meimei is someone else''s child, Wu Zhengsi secretly changed it, but he didn''t treat Meimei well, but let He Biyun abuse her, now Meimei''s Her biological parents came to the door, and Meimei went back to her home."


    Since knowing Wu Zhengsi''s wicked deeds, Yan Mingshun is unwilling to call him Teacher Wu anymore.


    A person with corrupt morals who steals children is not worthy of the title of teacher at all!


    Mei Shuhan was taken aback, his chest seemed to be hit hard by a heavy stone, and subconsciously said, "How is it possible? No, it definitely won''t be like this."


    "Believe it or not, it''s the truth anyway."


    Yan Mingshun was not in the mood to chat with Mei Shuhan, so he had to go to Zhao''s house quickly, or he would have to wait.


    Mei Shuhan grabbed the back seat of Yan Mingshun''s bicycle and asked, "Where does Meimei live now?"


    "do not know!"


    Yan Ming stomped his feet and rode the car all the way, so he didn''t tell Mei Shuhan so kindly, so as not to worry about this guy''s eyebrows every day and looking at it!


    Mei Shuhan stood there for a long time with a gloomy expression on his face. He didn''t believe Yan Mingshun''s words at all. He definitely knew where the eyebrows were, so he didn''t talk to him on purpose!


    damn it!


    Yan Mingshun, who had prepared the gift, rode all the way, and soon came to the government compound. From a distance, he saw a girl in a red cotton jacket standing at the gate looking forward, and suddenly his heart warmed.


    It feels so good to be waited and hoped for!


    The crisp bell rang, the boy tapped on one foot and looked down at the picturesque girl. The uncle of the doorman suddenly saw the scene at the door, rubbed his eyes, picked up reading glasses and put them on to see more clearly.


    "Hey, who are these two children? They are really handsome!"

 Chapter 592： Born 1 pair

    Meimei took Yan Mingshun to register with the doorman. She wrote Zhao Yinghua''s name on the register. The doorkeeper''s heart skipped a beat, and the daughter of the deputy mayor''s family was so handsome!


    "Uncle, he is my friend and will come to my house to play often in the future."


    Meimei said this on purpose. Although the guards of the government compound are not as strict as that of Mr. Zhao, they are also very strict. Everyone who enters and leaves needs to register for cross-examination. She greets the uncle of the guard first, so as to save her every time. come out to pick up.


    The uncle of the guard smiled and looked at the golden boy and girl in front of him, showing a clear expression.


    "Understood, it will be released in the future, the young man will register!"


    The doorman was happy when he saw the beautiful child, and agreed very readily. Yan Mingshun smiled and thanked him, and then he rode his eyebrows into the courtyard.


    "Brother Mingshun, my house is the red building. My mother has already prepared the meal. We can start eating when we go there." Meimei happily pointed the way, and Xiaozui kept talking, just like a lark.


    The corners of Yan Mingshun''s lips have always been raised upwards. He is always happy and quiet, but he doesn''t feel that the little sparrow behind him is noisy and chirping so nicely!


    Yan Xinya and Zhao Yinghua brought out the fragrant dishes from the kitchen. Today''s chef is Yan Xinya. Zhao Yinghua loves his wife and has contracted the work of washing and cutting vegetables. A full table.


    "Where''s your sister? Where did she go?"


    Zhao Yinghua found out that his daughter was gone when he set the dishes. He had just stolen a piece of spareribs in the kitchen to eat!


    Zhao Xuelin, who was watching TV, replied angrily: "Go pick up Yan Mingshun, Dad, you have to take good care of your eyebrows, Yan Mingshun''s guy is not a good thing. Upside down, it''s better for that guy than me, Dad, we can''t just watch Meimei go astray and have to drag her out of the mud!"


    The more he talked about it, the more serious Zhao Xuelin became, his fists clenched tightly, his teeth gnashing his teeth, as if he had a life-and-death feud with Yan Mingshun.


    Zhao Yinghua frowned slightly, and her daughter''s relationship with Yan Mingshun was indeed much better. Of course, he could understand that when her daughter was suffering, only Yan Mingshun extended a helping hand to her.


    The icing on the cake is easy, but it is difficult to give charcoal in the snow!


    It is easy to see the truth in times of adversity, and it is normal to rely on Yan Mingshun everywhere, and he understands it very well, but why does he feel sour?


    "Well, what Xuelin said makes sense, our daughter has to be a little more reserved, and I will reason with Meimei at night Zhao Yinghua couldn''t stop nodding.


    Yan Xinya said angrily: "I think Mingshun is a very good boy. If it wasn''t for him, how could Meimei go home so quickly? You really don''t know how to be grateful. Mingshun will come in a while, but don''t throw your face, or see what I will do. Pack you up!"


    "Order!"


    Zhao Yinghua and his son cried out in a funny way, making Yan Xinya amused and staring at them coquettishly.


    "Mom and Dad, I brought Brother Ming Shun back, is the dish ready?"


    There was a crisp voice outside the door, Zhao Yinghua and his son changed their smiles in unison, and they smiled so flatteringly that Yan Xinya couldn''t bear to look directly.


    Soon, Meimei and Yan Mingshun appeared at the door, reflecting the afterglow of the sunset, as beautiful as they had just walked out of the painting. Even if Zhao Yinghua and his son were not reconciled, they had to admit that their daughter (sister) was the same as this Yan Mingshun. , It''s really a natural couple!


    It really makes no sense!

 Chapter 593： sweet talk bad guy

    Yan Mingshun greeted him respectfully and gave him gifts. A large hanging of yellow bananas and a net of red apples were not cheap, and most people were reluctant to buy them.


    Yan Xinya said angrily: "You really are a child. What else do you bring to dinner? It costs a lot of money. You can take it back and eat it yourself later."


    Meimei smiled deliberately and said, "Mom, Brother Mingshun is rich, I just want to eat bananas!"


    "You, you don''t understand etiquette at all, go and make a cup of tea for your brother Mingshun."


    Yan Xinya patted her brows and head gently, and greeted Yan Mingshun warmly, "Come into the house to eat, a simple meal, Mingshun, you can eat it soon!"


    "Where, Aunt Yan is modest, just smell the smell of the vegetables and know that Aunt Yan''s craftsmanship is not bad, it must be delicious."


    Yan Mingshun flattered seriously and coaxed Yan Xinya into a smile.


    Zhao Xuelin whispered beside his father: "Look, I''ll say this guy is not a good thing, he will come when he speaks sweetly, and my mother will be captured by this boy soon!"


    "Go, go, what do you say!"


    Zhao Yinghua was so angry that he slapped his son away, and felt really uncomfortable. His wife was his, and his daughter was also his, and no one wanted to rob him!


    Yan Mingshun took out the re-framed painting again and handed it to Yan Xinya, "I got this painting by accident, it''s a pearl covered in dust for me, and after thinking about it, it''s you, Aunt Yan, that is its destination. ."


    Yan Xinya opened the scroll in doubt, only to see the inscription of the painting, her heart pounded, her expression was very serious, she spread out the painting, and carefully appreciated it.


    "This is the real work of the Bada Shanren!"


    Yan Xinya is very sure. She has followed her father to appreciate the paintings of everyone since she was a child. Naturally, she is aware of genuine and fake works at a glance, especially the paintings of Bada Shanren, because Master Yan likes this geek very much, and his style of painting is also very popular with Bada Shanren. Influenced, the family has collected many authentic works of the Bada Shanren. Since childhood, I have been fascinated by it, whether it is true or false, Yan Xinya knows it as soon as she gets started.


    Yan Mingshun smiled and said: "Aunt Yan has good eyesight, it is the authentic work of the Bada Shanren, I have asked someone to identify it, and it is almost the same!"


    Although Yan Xinya likes paintings very much but she knows that this painting is too precious, she can''t accept such a precious gift from a child, and she also thinks that Yan Mingshun is a collection of adults in the family , as a gift.


    So she can''t take it anymore!


    "I''ve accepted your wishes, Mingshun, but you should take the paintings back and keep them carefully, so that they can be passed on as family heirlooms in the future." Yan Xinya''s words were sincere.


    Yan Mingshun heard the meaning of her words and hurriedly stated that his painting was his own collection. No one in the family knew that he had this painting. The painting was carefully put away.


    After eating, Zhao Yinghua took out the ginseng. The hundred-year-old ginseng really lived up to its reputation. It was large in size and similar in shape to a real person. It really was a spiritual thing that absorbed the essence of the sun and moon.


    "Thank you Uncle Zhao, I took it shamelessly. Doctor Gu said that you don''t need to use the whole bottle, you only need half of it. When Doctor Gu has prepared the medicine, I will return the remaining half."


    Although Yan Mingshun already knew about ginseng, he was still excited with the real 100-year-old ginseng in his hand. He was sincerely grateful to the Zhao family, and kept bowing to Zhao Yinghua and his wife.

 Chapter 594： must be scored

    Of course, Zhao Yinghua will not ask for the half of the ginseng again. Although 100-year-old ginseng is rare, it is not a rare thing for people like them. If you want to find it, you can still find it.


    Of course, it will not be too easy to find. After all, there are fewer and fewer people with 100-year-old ginseng. If you want to find good ginseng, you have to go to the real deep mountains and old forests. It is very dangerous, and it is rare to find one a year.


    This 100-year-old ginseng was originally found by Mr. Zhao to restore the old lady''s body. After hearing Zhao Yingnan talking about Yan Mingshun''s grandmother, he decided to give the ginseng to Yan Mingshun. The old lady is not in a hurry to use it. There will still be opportunities.


    The old man means that Yan Mingshun has a great favor to the Zhao family, and a piece of ginseng is nothing, the hatred may not be repaid, but the favor will definitely be repaid!


    "Since the ginseng has been given to Ming Shun, it''s yours, and you can handle it yourself."


    Zhao Yinghua euphemistically declined half of the ginseng, and Yan Mingshun was stunned, smirking that he was confused, how could someone like the Zhao family take back the gifts they had already given?


    He is so clueless!


    "Thank you Aunt Zhao Shuyan, I will keep this kindness in my heart, and I hope I will have the opportunity to repay it in the future!" Yan Mingshun said solemnly.


    Zhao Yinghua smiled and said: "Ming Shun''s words are serious, you are the first to be kind to my family. Compared with eyebrows, what is a ginseng?"


    Yan Mingshun said sternly: "It''s not like that. Meimei is my friend, and doing things for my friends is due. It can''t be counted as a kindness, and naturally it can''t be repaid. This is different from ginseng."


    He is not at all willing to associate century-old ginseng with Meimei!


    He does things for the little girl from the heart, how can he be involved with material things? Absolutely not!


    If Zhao Yinghua had to give him ginseng as a gift, he would rather not have this ginseng.


    The big deal is that he personally went to Changbai Mountain to find it, and he could always find it!


    Zhao Yinghua was stunned for a while, but soon understood what Yan Mingshun meant, and he was both admiring and worrying about this young man!


    It''s so clear that I just want to say that I have a good relationship with Meimei!


    This kid is so treacherous, he took his ginseng and coveted his daughter!


    "Isn''t this the same thing? There''s no need to distinguish so clearly, come and come, eat vegetables and eat vegetables, and if you don''t eat vegetables, you will be cold!" Zhao Yinghua laughed and laughed, greeting the big guy to eat vegetables.


    Yan Mingshun doesn''t want to be fooled easily He has an intuition. If he doesn''t stick to the end this time, there will definitely be bad things in the future. He can''t say what''s wrong, but he just feels this is not good.


    "Uncle Zhao is wrong, it''s not the same thing, it must be scored clearly, Meimei is Meimei, and ginseng is ginseng, so they can''t be confused. It''s between me and Meimei that I help Meimei. I accept Zhao Uncle, your ginseng, I owe you a great debt to Uncle Zhao, and I will repay you in the future!"


    Yan Mingshun raised his voice slightly, his eyes were clear, and he was not afraid of Zhao Yinghua''s majesty.


    Even if Zhao Yinghua is not happy, he still has to say these words!


    Don''t think that he doesn''t know that Zhao Yinghua, like his son, doesn''t like being too close to Meimei, and wants to use a ginseng to clear the relationship between him and Meimei, but there is no door!


    Zhao Yinghua made a serious face and said solemnly: "You must know that the reason why I sent you ginseng is mainly to thank you for helping my family. I won''t give it away casually!"


    The implication is that you Yan Mingshun is a hairy boy, and he is not qualified to let the Zhao family condescend to give away ginseng!

 Chapter 595： Tentative

    The atmosphere became stagnant, and she looked at the two of them in horror, one was her father and the other was Mingshun brother. Of course she hoped that they could play happily!


    Didn''t we have a good chat just now?


    Why did you turn around all of a sudden?


    "It''s okay, your dad is joking."


    Yan Xinya patted her daughter on the back and comforted her in a low voice. It was pitiful to see that she was so frightened.


    Zhao Yinghua wasn''t actually joking. His words were half-truths, and he meant to test Yan Mingshun. Except for the annoying thing about always pestering his daughter, he was really impeccable, but he had to try a few more times. Just do it.


    Real gold is not afraid of fire, whether it is iron **** or fine steel, you can see the true shape after a few tries. He has to strictly control for his daughter and keep those scumbags out of the door!


    Although Yan Mingshun knew that he would probably anger Zhao Yinghua like this, he still had to say that he knew that the status of Tong Meimei was 108,000 miles away, and he was not in a circle at all. Because of this, he I would like to distinguish more clearly.


    Just for his poor self-esteem!


    He didn''t want others to think that he became friends with Meimei because he covets the status and things of the Zhao family!


    "Uncle Zhao, I know that I am not qualified, and I am very grateful to Uncle Zhao for sending me ginseng. I also know that I am too ignorant to say this, but I still want to say that ginseng is ginseng, and eyebrows are eyebrows. These are two different things. If Uncle Zhao has to be confused, then I would rather not have ginseng."


    Yan Mingshun apologized on his face, but what he said was firm and firm, and no one could refuse. He put the ginseng on the table and moved it towards Zhao Yinghua, but he really didn''t intend to ask for this ginseng.


    Zhao Yinghua raised his eyebrows, but he had the same admiration for Yan Mingshun. The young man is crazy enough, and he has a bit of his style back then!


    "You returned the ginseng to me, what should I do about your grandmother''s illness? Don''t you feel too impulsive to do this?" Zhao Yinghua asked.


    Yan Mingshun said sternly: "I don''t think I can find 100-year-old ginseng, it''s just a matter of time."


    Yan Xinya hurriedly stood up with a smile, she moved the ginseng to Yan Mingshun''s side, and glared at Zhao Yinghua again, it''s really disrespectful for such an adult to make trouble with a child!


    "Ming Shun quickly put away the ginseng. Your Uncle Zhao is joking with you. Since this ginseng was given to you, it is naturally yours. How can there be a reason to take it back? As for ginseng and Meimei, of course, it is not the same thing. My eyebrows are priceless, let alone 100-year-old ginseng, even a thousand-year-old is not qualified to compare with my daughter.��


    Yan Xinya''s words lightened the atmosphere, Zhao Yinghua rubbed her nose and agreed with a smile, "That''s right, my daughter won''t change anything, she''s going to eat a piece of pork ribs, let''s eat more meat look Your little arms and calves are so thin, hurry up and eat more!"


    Zhao Yinghua served Meimei diligently, and kept silent about what happened just now, as if the previous black-faced Bao Gong was just everyone''s illusion!


    Yan Mingshun also accepted it as soon as it was good, accepted the ginseng, and thanked again.


    Meimei lowered her head and pinched her thick waist again, looking at the pile of meat in the bowl with a heartbroken, if she continued to eat like this, she would definitely become a little fat girl.


    "Dad, I will eat less meat and more vegetables in the future. You can eat the meat in the bowl yourself!"


    The meat in the Meimei bowl was caught in Zhao Yinghua''s bowl. Don''t eat anything more, she doesn''t want to be a little fat girl at all!


    Zhao Yinghua persuaded Meimei several times, but Meimei just didn��t want to eat it, she was very firm, Yan Mingshun looked amused, took a piece of beef with sauce for Meimei, and said, ��Meimei eats beef, the beef has no fat, it��s all muscle fibers, you can��t eat it. You will gain weight, and your nutrition will be good!��


    Eyebrows brightened, beef won''t gain weight?


    She must eat it!

 Chapter 596： The room is pretty good

    Meimei happily ate the beef and ate several pieces in a row. Yan Mingshun added the prawns and put them in the Meimei bowl, "Shrimp and fish are nutritious and you won''t get fat if you eat them."


    This Meimei knows that fish and shrimps are low in calories, so they can eat some properly when losing weight. Yan Mingshun saw that she was in a hurry to eat, and she didn''t even have time to peel the shrimps, so she peeled the shrimps, which was fast and clean. , leaving only the shrimp tail, she can eat it as long as it is dipped in the sauce.


    "Thank you Mingshun brother, I will peel it myself."


    Meimei is very embarrassed, she is not a real child, she can''t even peel shrimp.


    Zhao Xuelin hurriedly peeled a shrimp, and his appearance was far worse than Yan Mingshun''s. He put it in the Meimei bowl diligently, but did not give Yan Mingshun a good face, and hummed: "I peeled for Meimei, I But her brother."


    It means that you, an outsider, can stay where it is cool!


    Meimei glanced at the shrimp peeled by her eldest brother in disgust, and when she saw the sloppy one, she had no appetite, but she was still very moved.


    "No one needs to peel it for me, it''s delicious when you peel it yourself!"


    Meimei solemnly declared, sternly rejecting Zhao Xuelin''s eager hand, she would eat beef, shrimp and fish for a while, and she would be spoiled for Zhao Yinghua.


    "Dad, I''ll eat beef and fish and shrimp from now on, and no other meat."


    Of course, Zhao Yinghua has no objection. As long as his daughter is willing to eat meat, no matter what kind of meat, he squinted at Yan Mingshun and muttered to himself, his son is right, this kid just opened his mouth, why has he never heard of eating beef? meaty?


    He is not as easy to coax as his daughter. Old Maozi and Laomei both like to eat beef, and then you look at their bodies, all of them are stronger than bears. Isn''t this all due to eating beef!


    Of course he won''t expose Yan Mingshun''s nonsense!


    As long as the girl is willing to eat meat, beef itself is more nutritious than pork. This kid is not wrong except that he does not grow meat!


    Except for the small knife that Zhao Xuelin occasionally floated over, the meal was generally harmonious. After the meal, Zhao Yinghua chatted with Yan Mingshun, and he asked straight to the point: "I heard Meimei say that your ideal is to be soldier?"


    Yan Mingshun looked at Meimei in surprise. He remembered that he never told the little girl, how did Meimei know?


    Her brows twitched in her heart, knowing that she was wearing help, so she hurriedly smiled at Yan Mingshun, thinking that if Yan Mingshun asked later, she would say that she guessed it by herself.


    "Yes, I plan to join the army after high school." Yan Mingshun didn''t hide it, and there was nothing to hide from the Zhao family.


    Zhao Yinghua nodded approvingly, "Yes, a good man has to join the army. Do your parents also support you?"


    Yan Mingshun frowned slightly shook his head and said, "My family doesn''t know, they want me to go to university and then find a stable job, but I don''t want it, so I''ll ask Uncle Zhao for this matter. Help me keep it a secret."


    Zhao Yinghua was surprised. This child has such a big idea. He decided such a big matter by himself. He asked again, "You really don''t plan to discuss it with your family?"


    "No, my life is my own."


    Yan Mingshun''s expression was firm, without any hesitation.


    Meimei sent Yan Mingshun out, and Zhao Yinghua sighed to Yan Xinya: "This kid will become a great weapon in the future, stronger than when I was young!"


    At the gate, Meimei pointed to his room on the second floor and said, "Brother Mingshun, that is my room!"


    Yan Mingshun looked up and saw the wonderful sewer pipe at first sight. He blinked, nodded and said, "The location of the room is good."


    Quite good, this sewer has a lot of nodes, which is very good for climbing!

 Chapter 600： Business is booming, money is rolling in

    Yan Mingshun took out a stack of thick paper bags from his body and stuffed them into Meimei''s hands, "This is the thousand yuan I lent you last time, please keep it carefully."


    A few days ago, he asked Uncle Ming to sell some old objects. He had money in his hand, so he thought of returning the little girl''s money quickly!


    "Brother Mingshun, do you have enough money? I''m not in a hurry to pay it back here, and I don''t have a place to spend it. Why don''t you take it back first." Meimei didn''t take the money, but stuffed it back.


    Yan Mingshun looked at Meimei''s sincere eyes, moved in his heart, and asked, "Do you want to make a lot of money?"


    "Of course I thought about it, but where to make money?"


    With a bitter face, she wants to make money more than anyone else. If she has money, she can buy a house. In the future, she will be able to guard the house as a renter. What a nourishing life!


    And the 1980s was the golden age of making money. As long as you weren''t stupid or really stupid, you could make a lot of money even if you just set up a small stall.


    There is a saying that it is better to develop missiles than the aunt who sells tea eggs. Although it is a bit exaggerated, it also speaks of the social phenomenon at this time.


    The unit''s dead salary is only a few dozen yuan a month, and more than a hundred yuan is a high salary. It is not difficult for an aunt who sells tea eggs to earn one or two hundred yuan a month. From an economic point of view, an expert selling missiles Scholar, you really can''t compare to the old lady who sells tea eggs.


    But the question is she is so small now, even if she wants to go out to set up a stall, can her parents agree?


    Yan Ming was itchy again, and glanced at the door. The annoying guy Zhao Xuelin was not there. Without thinking, he stretched out his paws and pinched his brow fleshy nose, extremely satisfied.


    It can be regarded as pinching, and I have been thinking about it for several days!


    "Don''t pinch, itchy!"


    Meimei patted a certain paw in dissatisfaction, and protested with humming. She disliked others pinching her nose the most, which made her always want to sneeze. Yan Mingshun pinched it several times before shrinking in anger. Paws back.


    "I''m going to set up a clothing factory with my uncle. If Meimei believes me, the thousand yuan can be invested in the factory, and the money will be distributed to you in the future, but if you lose money, you will get water for the thousand yuan. It''s gone, don''t you believe me?"


    Yan Mingshun intends to test. In fact, he is 90% sure that he can make money. A few years ago, he went to the south to inspect the clothing market. Many fashionable clothes styles in the south came from Hong Kong. Top in the world.


    So he only needs to produce the new styles in the south here without worrying about not being able to sell them. Now the people have money in their hands, but they are worried that they have nowhere to spend, especially those young girls, as long as they have beautiful I will never spare my money when I sell clothes.


    Her brows lit up, the clothing factory is good, the investment is not much, but the profit is very high, she nodded without thinking, "Okay, Ming Shun, please use the money, is a thousand yuan enough? I''m here. Five hundred bucks left."


    The corners of Yan Mingshun''s lips were slightly raised, and the heart that he had just mentioned fell instantly. The little girl believed in him as always, which made him very happy.


    "Aren''t Meimei afraid that I will lose the money?" Yan Mingshun asked with a smile.


    "Bah, bah, it''s auspicious, we have to say that the business is prosperous and rich in four seasons, you really can''t speak!" Meimei glared at him fiercely.


    Isn''t doing business just a matter of luck, saying that you have to lose money before you set up a factory, isn''t that bad luck!


    Yan Mingshun was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his claws again, pinched his brows and brows several times, and naturally withdrew several small white eyes.


    "I was wrong, we will have a prosperous business in the future, and our financial resources will be rolling in!"

 Chapter 601： Brother Mingshuns father is not a good person

    One thousand yuan returned to Yan Mingshun''s arms. He didn''t want five hundred yuan. In fact, he and his uncle''s start-up capital was enough. The garment factory didn''t need much capital, but with this thousand yuan, he could expand the scale. Be more virtuous.


    "Brother Mingshun, should I tell my parents about my house on Huaihai Road?" Meimei was very distressed.


    Zhao Yinghua and Yan Xinya treated her so well, but she kept such a big thing from them, and she always felt very sorry in her heart.


    Yan Mingshun thought for a while and said, "Then say it, but don''t say it all, just say that I brought the old things you collected, and I bought the house for you. Don''t say anything else."


    When he said this, he looked at the uncle Qiu, who was eating pine nuts in Meimei''s arms. This guy is now second only to Meimei in the family, and he is more and more like the uncle, eating non-stop from morning to night.


    Meimei looked at Qiuqiu along his line of sight, and his heart was stunned, did Yan Mingshun know something?


    No need for Yan Mingshun''s reminder, she will not tell Qiuqiu''s secret. If Qiuqiu''s skills are known to others, they don''t know what kind of bad people will be attracted!


    "I won''t say it, I''ll just say it''s Brother Mingshun, you took me to earn money, and I won''t say anything else."


    "be good!"


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t help pinching someone''s face again, it was smooth and tender, and the hand felt first-rate.


    "Meimei, why haven''t you come back?" Zhao Xuelin''s roar came out.


    If it weren''t for politeness, he could rush out and drag his sister back, but if he sent someone at the door, he could deliver them for ten or more minutes, which was comparable to sending each other off at eighteen miles!


    Where there is so much to say!


    "Meimei go back to the house, I''m leaving!"


    Yan Mingshun frowned, he really didn''t like Zhao Xuelin, he was as annoying as a fly, he turned around to leave, remembered something, turned around and said, "Remind Uncle Zhao with eyebrows, my father really wants to go up, and it is very likely that he will Go to Uncle Zhao, and ask Uncle Zhao to ignore him."


    Meimei nodded vigorously: "Well, your father is not a good person."


    Yan Mingshun smiled, squeezed again, and reluctantly left by bicycle.


    Meimei waited until she could see Yan Mingshun''s figure, and then went back to the room. Zhao Xuelin, who was sitting on the sofa, said yin and yang, "willing to come back? Why didn''t you send it to the gate?"


    "I want you to take care of it!"


    Meimei made a face at him, it was really annoying, she and Mingshun brother had to talk a few words, and parents didn''t say anything!


    Zhao Xuelin snorted The dead girl made Yan Mingshun coax her to death, and he was so mad!


    Yan Xinya handed the hot water bottle to Meimei, pinched her face, and joked, "Look at your mouth, you can hang an oil bottle, your brother also cares about you, I''m afraid you''ll freeze!"


    "Ok, I know."


    She grinned at Zhao Xuelin, who was still angrily. It was indeed her fault just now. Zhao Xuelin was good enough to her. She shouldn''t choke him.


    Meimei peeled a few pine nuts and sent them to Zhao Xuelin''s mouth, looking at him eagerly, how could Zhao Xuelin be really angry with his sister, but he was reserved for less than a second, and immediately turned from cloudy to sunny, and laughed first.


    "Dad, Brother Ming Shun said that his father is not a good person. I want you to ignore his father in the future."


    Meimei hugged Qiuqiu, nestled in Yan Xinya''s arms, and ate pine nuts with Qiuqiu.


    This kid Yan Mingshun seems to be very polite, how could he say that his father is not a good person!

 Chapter 602： I made a lot of money

    Meimei knew that her parents would find it strange, so she detailed the history of the Yan family''s **** feud. Zhao Yinghua and Yan Xinya couldn''t help but sigh, but they didn''t expect Yan Mingshun to have such a rough life.


    "Fortunately, Mingshun still has his grandparents to take care of him, otherwise it would be even more difficult."


    Yan Xinya sighed, loving and pity for Yan Mingshun, and at the same time cherishing her daughter even more.


    The reason why these two children have such a good relationship should be that they have the same background, right?


    They are all children whose father does not care about their mother and does not kiss their mother. They support and encourage each other in difficult situations, so the relationship between them is even more precious!


    Meimei said proudly: "Brother Mingshun, he is very powerful, and life is not difficult at all."


    As she said that, she mysteriously crawled between Zhao Yinghua and Yan Xinya, and whispered in their ears, "I tell you, Brother Mingshun made me a lot of money with me!"


    Zhao Yinghua and his wife smiled and looked at the delicate baby who was squeezed between them. Now the eyebrows are completely free from the restraint that they had just returned home, and they would naturally act like a spoiled child in front of them, which made them extremely gratified.


    But what does the daughter mean by making a lot of money?


    Zhao Yinghua didn''t take it too seriously. For a child, ten dollars is a lot of money!


    only--


    The daughter''s next words almost made them fall off the sofa, and she said proudly, "I earned a lot of money and have nowhere to spend, so Ming Shun helped me buy a house. On Huaihai Road, there are not many houses with my grandfather. Far away, I''ll show you the room book."


    She excitedly ran to the upstairs room, let Qiuqiu spit out Fangben, ran down again, happily handed Fangben to Zhao Yinghua.


    Zhao Yinghua opened the house book suspiciously. The owner of the house is Wu Jiao, and the address is indeed on Huaihai Road, and it is a small independent house, which looks quite large!


    "Meimei, who is this Wu Jiao?" Yan Xinya asked curiously.


    "It''s my pseudonym. I''m not young. If I used my real name, Wu Zhengsi and He Biyun would know. Brother Ming Shun helped me to get a household registration book by myself, saying that I would change the name of the house book when I became an adult."


    Meimei was so excited, especially when she saw her parents and brother''s jaw dropping in shock, she was even more proud. With her round chin held high, Aijiao''s small appearance made people want to pinch. a few.


    Zhao Yinghua was the first to regain his senses. He swallowed and asked, "Baby, how much did this house cost?"


    "One thousand eighteen, Brother Mingshun helped me bargain. That house is very good. The furniture in it is ready-made. When will I show you guys!" He said happily.


    Zhao Yinghua swallowed again Good guy, one thousand eighteen?


    He has worked for so many years, and his family still has no savings of 1800 yuan!


    Can his daughter spend 1,800 yuan to buy a house at a young age?


    He also hid everyone to the death, and it took so many days to say it, his daughter is not easy!


    And Yan Mingshun''s kid is even more difficult. It is not an easy thing to do a fake account. If you have no ability, it will not work at all. This kid is not young, but his skills are not small!


    "Meimei, what are you and Mingshun doing to make so much money?" Yan Xinya is so strange, seeing her daughter and Yan Mingshun earning money is easier than drinking water, could it be gold falling from the sky?


    "Sell old things, get in at a low price, sell at a high price, I''ll show you the treasure!"


    Meimei ran upstairs again in high spirits, and there was a crackling sound, which sounded like she was rummaging through the box, but in fact it made Qiuqiu spit it out. She was holding a painting of Bada Shanren, and a small dressing box and The pen holder copper coins came down again.

 Chapter 603： Extremely proud

    The paintings of Bada Shanren that Meimei specially picked. Yan Mingshun told her just now that her grandfather��s favorite was Bada Shanren. Yan Xinya was deeply influenced by her father, and she only loved Bada Shanren.


    This painting is useless to her, it is better to give it to Yan Xinya to make her laugh!


    Yan Xinya looked at the painting in her hand with a look of disbelief. Usually Bada Shanren''s paintings are rare, but today it was a good day, and I received two of them at once, and they were all genuine!


    It feels like a dream!


    "Mom, this painting is for you. Brother Mingshun said that you like the painting of Bada Shanren. You should keep this painting first, and I will find it for you later!" Meimei patted her chest and promised that as long as there is Qiuqiu, look for the treasure. It couldn''t be easier.


    Yan Xinya was moved and amused at the same time. Her daughter was young and didn''t understand. It was a great luck to find one of Bada Shanren''s paintings, and it was a blessing from God to have two paintings, like her father. Searching everywhere during his lifetime, he could only find two paintings and two characters, but the old man was already very satisfied.


    But now she has two original works in her hands. In this way, her family has six original works of Bada Shanren, which may be more than museums!


    "Baby, you are really mother''s baby, mother loves you to death!"


    Although Yan Xinya knew that the authentic works of the Bada Shanren were hard to find, she did not attack Meimei, but hugged Meimei and kissed them again and again.


    Meimei reluctantly wiped off the drool on her face, she was really tired and crooked, whether it was grandma or mother, they liked to hug her and kiss her, and aunt Zhao Yingnan, how could they all be virtuous!


    "And this dressing box is also for you. Brother Mingshun said it was from Huanghuali. Someone offered to sell it for 500 yuan. I didn''t want to sell it. I kept it for your mother." Meimei smiled sweetly.


    The dressing box is very small and delicate. It has three layers and can hold a lot of things. There are also several gems inlaid on the side of the box. It looks like it was used by the rich lady, especially the material is huanghuali, which is even more rare.


    "Meimei, why don''t you sell it? Five hundred yuan!" Zhao Xuelin asked.


    Meimei shrugged, "I won''t sell it. I''m not short of five hundred dollars. This dressing box is very beautiful. I just want to keep it and use it for my mother now."


    Zhao Xuelin swallowed his saliva and thumped obediently. Such a small broken box would cost more than 500 yuan, and his sister hadn''t caught her eye yet!


    Oh hey, he suddenly found out that his sister is really rich!


    Yan Danqing also liked to collect old objects during his lifetime. Yan Xinya did a lot of research on this. After looking at the dressing box carefully, she knew that her daughter was right. Hundred bucks.


    These few gems set on the side of the box are worth a lot of money!


    Yan Xinya was surprised and happy asked, "Mei Mei, how much did you get this box?"


    Brows proudly raised two white and tender fingers, "Twenty dollars, it didn''t look so good when I first received it. It was pitch black and full of dirty things. I cleaned it before it was back to its original state."


    In fact, it is Qiuqiu''s credit. No matter how tattered the object is, as long as it is a real antique, go for a walk in Qiuqiu''s pocket, and then spit it out, it will immediately become glorious.


    Zhao Yinghua and his son broke their fingers at the same time, secretly stunned, took in 20 yuan, and sold it for 500 yuan. No wonder Meimei said that they are buying at a low price and selling at a high price!


    This profit is even higher than the usury!


    Incredible!


    Meimei also gave Zhao Yinghua a cloisonne pen holder, and Zhao Xuelin a Qianlong Tongbao. Of course, the value was not as good as Yan Xinya. She was a little embarrassed.


    "Dad, brother, you can make do with these first, and I''ll go to Nanshui Street when I have time in the future to find better ones for you!"

 Chapter 604： Fortune favors fools

    Mei Mei''s confident look amused Zhao Yinghua and the others, Zhao Xuelin deliberately joked: "Mei Mei, can you find me a treasure knife? It''s the kind of general Mo Xie!"


    Yan Xinya smiled and spat at her son, she''s really narrow-minded. When old things are displayed in department stores, you can come to whatever you want!


    Her father had said before her death that treasure hunting requires not only luck, but also fate. It is fate to meet each other from thousands of miles away, and to meet strangers without fate. That''s what he said.


    Meimei thought about it and said, "I can''t find Mo Xie, but I can help you find other treasured knives. I helped Ming Shun to find one before. Cutting wood is like cutting tofu, it''s very sharp!"


    Zhao Xuelin was joking, he was very happy that his sister could give him a gift, no matter what it was, but now when he heard that Meimei actually gave Yan Mingshun a treasured saber, Zhao Xuelin felt unbalanced.


    "Meimei, you treat Yan Mingshun better than your brother. You gave him a sword, but you gave me copper coins." Zhao Xuelin felt wronged.


    "I didn''t know you at that time, but I wanted to give it to you. Can you get it?" Meimei rolled her eyes and said that she would also eat this kind of dry vinegar. She was really a child.


    Zhao Yinghua felt very strange, why is Taobao easier for her daughter than grocery shopping?


    Although he doesn''t understand this, he also knows that finding old objects is not so simple, and it is a test of eyesight. Some old people who have been in this industry for decades still have time to punch!


    A little girl who is only thirteen years old, even if she started learning from her mother''s belly, it is impossible to guarantee that she won''t punch her eyes!


    "Meimei, who taught you all these?" Yan Xinya was also very puzzled.


    "That... Brother Ming Shun taught me something, and then Brother Ming Shun said that my **** luck is better, and generally the good things are good things."


    Brows and brows guiltily put gold on her face. This is what she thought about just now. She must have to do it after looking for old objects. Naturally, it is impossible to hide from Zhao Yinghua and the others. Then she must find a reason for herself!


    Seeing Zhao Yinghua and the others being stunned, she thought they didn''t believe it, and emphasized: "I didn''t lie to you, I went to Nanshui Street to find them several times, and they were all genuine. Brother Mingshun said that I was stupid and stupid. Fu, hehe!"


    Yan Xinya was secretly shocked. She didn''t doubt her daughter''s statement. Her father said before that people are all spiritual, some people are many, some people are few, and he himself is a relatively large type of person. will be more successful in various industries.


    My father also said that there is a more spiritual kind. This kind of child is the darling of God. I''m envious!


    Meimei is born with dancing, so is painting, and now treasure hunting is the same...


    Could it be that her daughter is the latter type of person her father said?


    Yan Xinya hugged her daughter who was still chattering, and whispered, "Don''t say these words to others in the future, my parents and my brother will know, okay?"


    "I know, I didn''t tell others that those people have pink eye disease. Brother Ming Shun said he wants to make a fortune in a low-key way!"


    "Yes, make a fortune in a low-key manner, what Meimei said is true!" Zhao Yinghua was relieved, her daughter was so sensible.


    only--


    "Brother Mingshun said it, not me." Meimei corrected seriously.


    Zhao Yinghua was extremely heartbroken, and her daughter, Mingshun brother, sounded so uncomfortable because of Mao!

 Chapter 605： Yan Xinyas worries

    Zhao Yinghua and his wife were still worried, and repeatedly told her not to go out and talk nonsense, Meimei was impatient, she pretended to yawn and went back to her room to sleep. She has to go to school tomorrow!


    As for the house book, Yan Xinya confiscated it, saying that the child is easy to lose, so she keeps it, and will use it as a dowry for her when Meimei gets married.


    Meimei was secretly glad that she didn''t take out the five hundred dollars, otherwise Yan Xinya would definitely say that her child is easy to lose money and confiscated it from her, although she believed that Yan Xinya was not like He Biyun, I will definitely help her save the money, but of course the money is on my own to feel at ease!


    She was sleeping soundly in the room, but Zhao Yinghua and Yan Xinya tossed and turned, worried about their daughter.


    "Yinghua, do you think our family''s eyebrows are too spiritual, so their fate is so rough?" Yan Xinya sighed.


    Zhao Yinghua actually thinks the same way. They all say that beauty is bad. His daughter is so beautiful and smart. He is really worried, but he can''t show it in front of his wife.


    "You just want to think too much. It''s not good for our baby to have spirituality. Could it be that you want Meimei to be as stupid as a pig? Now that Meimei is home, and I am protecting her, who would dare to bully my daughter again?"


    Zhao Yinghua was domineering, Yan Xinya felt relieved, and felt that she really thought too much!


    "Yes, I heard Mumu say that Meimei''s study is not good. In the past, exams were always in single digits. Meimei should only have some talent in literature and art, but she can''t study well."


    Yan Xinya breathed a sigh of relief, she was not good at reading, how could she be spiritual!


    Zhao Yinghua smiled and said, "Meimei looks like you. You''ve even taken duck eggs in your studies before!"


    Yan Xinya spat at him and said angrily, "If you talk about this in front of your children in the future, see how I deal with you!"


    Zhao Yinghua looked at his charming and charming wife, and his heart skipped a beat. During this time, his wife''s body recovered very quickly, her appetite improved, and her body was obviously plump, which made him feel unbearable.


    In the past, when his wife was not in good health, he tried his best to hold it in. Now...


    "Daughter-in-law, it''s time for us to go to bed. We''ll talk about the child tomorrow..."


    The voices in the back became smaller and smaller, and in the end there was only a room of spring light and groaning and groaning.


    ��


    The next morning, Meimei enjoyed the loving breakfast made by Yan Xinya. UU reading went to school with Zhao Xuelin. Zhao Xuelin was transferred to the third class of the experimental school, and he could be promoted by one next semester. .


    Zhao Xuelin took her on a bicycle. The city government compound was about a fifteen-minute drive away from the experimental school. Zhao Xuelin rode very fast. When he got to the school, many people hadn''t come. Zhao Xuelin sent his sister to the classroom before going to his own. classroom.


    It was rare for Wu Chao to come early. He saw that his eyebrows were flat and his mouth was flat. He didn''t know what to say!


    There have been too many things happening at home recently, and the Spring Festival has not been a good one. His family is still relatively peaceful, except for his father, who sighs at home all day long and uses alcohol to relieve his worries, there is nothing bad about it.


    What made him unhappy was his grandparents. They were so old that they would be implicated. They moved out of the house they had lived in for decades.


    But he also knows that the Zhao family has shown mercy. This is what his mother said, and his mother also said that he should continue to be friends with Meimei. Of course, he does not need to be told by his mother. He will definitely be friends with Meimei.


    But his heart was really uncomfortable. The sudden change of roles made him not know how to get along with Meimei for a while!

 Chapter 606： Wu Yues ears

    "Why shouldn''t I tell you? Here, this is the Kyoto specialty Poria cake I brought you, without peanuts."


    Meimei walked over, she still sat with Wu Chao, she took out a box of Poria Cake from her schoolbag and handed it to the little fat man.


    She had already heard about the Wu family''s experience this Spring Festival. In fact, she was not too happy. After all, she had lived together before, but she did not sympathize with these people.


    It was their indifference in the previous life that made her cowardly and useless, and also contributed to Wu Yue''s arrogance. It could be said that they were indirect murderers.


    Moreover, she has let Zhao Yinghua''s men show mercy, and has not withdrawn their jobs, but the working environment is a little worse, but the salary is a lot, and their life will not be affected. They used to be cold and violent to themselves, and her father''s punishment was really light.


    As for the Wu Zhengsi family, she will never show mercy. They were the direct murderers who killed her in the previous life, and she will never forgive them in this lifetime!


    Wu Chao saw his usual brows, and suddenly he was in a better mood. He secretly laughed at himself asking for trouble. What does the adult''s grievances and grievances have to do with him?


    He just has to play happily with Meimei!


    "You have a little conscience, it just so happened that I didn''t eat breakfast."


    Wu Chao opened the tuckahoe cake and devoured it. It looked like he was hungry for several meals. Sorry, he used to either buy breakfast or eat it at Mr. Wu''s place. Anyway, his family lives in Tianjin University. , it''s only a few steps away to have breakfast.


    But now his house has moved outside, which is quite far from Mr. Wu''s house. He can''t eat ready-made breakfast. Recently, he basically bought breakfast, but this morning, his mother and his father quarreled. He was annoying to hear it. I didn''t take any money for breakfast, so I went to school directly.


    Meimei saw the melancholy between Wu Chao''s brows and eyes, and felt a little uneasy in his heart. If the Wu family changed drastically, Wu Chao would definitely be affected. He was actually the most innocent.


    "I''ll bring you breakfast in the future. My mother''s breakfast is delicious." Meimei said.


    Wu Chao was a little embarrassed, but despite his heartbeat, he made a decision, "It''s settled, it''s just a breakfast, my family is not bad for you to eat."


    "Then I''ll be disrespectful."


    Wu Chao was not polite to her either. Seeing her double chin couldn''t help but ask, "Are your current parents treating you well?"


    "Okay, look at the meat on my body, all of it is eaten. No, I''ll give you my meat for lunch later. I don''t want to be as fat as you."


    Wu Chao has flattened his mouth, but he is quite happy. The quality of his family''s food has dropped sharply recently, and he has been eating vegetarian for several days. Because his mother decided to save money to buy a house, he didn''t want to rent someone else''s house, so the whole family had to He tightened his belt to live, and his parents had quarreled several times over this.


    "Mei Mei, do you know Wu Yue''s ears?"


    At noon, Meimei, Wu Chao, Xiong Mumu, Zhao Xuelin and the others went to have lunch in the garden. Wu Chao ate several pieces of Wu Mei''s meat, very satisfied, and talked about Wu Yue mysteriously.


    "What''s wrong with her ears?" Meimei became interested.


    "The eardrum of the right ear is ruptured and needs to be repaired by surgery, but it costs a lot of money, and the success rate of the surgery is not too high. Wu Yue can''t hear in her right ear now."


    Wu Chao sighed. Although Wu Yue deserved what she deserved, her current experience is truly sympathetic. After all, she is his cousin!

 Chapter 607： 1 ear was knocked out

    Meimei felt strange, how could a good eardrum be broken?


    Wu Chao continued: "Wu Yue said it was broken by grandpa, she said that on the day she was kicked out, grandfather slapped her hard, her ears buzzed all night, and then she froze outside for another night. The ears can''t hear."


    Meimei has no sympathy at all, she just feels relieved, why only one ear is deaf, and both are deaf!


    "Your grandfather is quite ruthless!" Meimei said with a smile.


    As expected, everyone in the Wu family is a person who seeks fame. They keep saying that they must convince people with virtue and reason with their children. When she was abused by He Biyun, all of them were blind, deaf, and mute. Go into battle in person and knock off an ear with a slap!


    Geez, where is this old professor with high morals!


    It''s clearly an old beast with a human face and a beast heart!


    However, the one who beat was Wu Yue, she only clapped her hands to cheer her up, and let them bite the dog while she watched the show!


    Xiong Mumu snorted and said disdainfully: "It means that his grandfather has a violent personality. He used to pretend to be gentle, so he was just benevolent and moral. Now he can''t pretend anymore, and he shows his true form."


    Wu Chao couldn''t hold his face, and said dissatisfiedly: "That''s my grandfather, Xiong Mumu, why do you say that?"


    Xiong Mumu snorted again, "If it wasn''t for your face, I wouldn''t say it so euphemistically. Do you know how I usually call people like your grandfather?"


    "What''s your name?"


    Little Fatty knew that this guy wouldn''t have good words, but he couldn''t help but ask, there was no way, his curiosity was too strong.


    Xiong Mumu smiled slyly and said solemnly, "A wolf in human skin!"


    "puff"


    Zhao Xuelin spat out a mouthful of rice and gave Xiong Mumu a thumbs up. Xiong Mumu immediately puffed out his chest like a proud little rooster. It was the first time his cousin praised him!


    Meimei actually wanted to laugh, but she knew that Wu Chao was definitely not feeling well. After all, although Mr. Wu was not good to her, he was a kind grandfather to Little Fatty.


    "I''ll give you meat, don''t cry!"


    Meimei took a few more pieces of meat from the bowl and gave it to the little fat man, but when he saw that he was tearful, he stared at Xiong Mumu and Zhao Xuelin accusingly, not to mention how wronged he was.


    After listening to Meimei''s words, Little Fatty''s heartache these days suddenly flooded into his heart, and the tears could not be stopped, and they flowed down.


    "If you don''t eat it, if you eat your meat, you will say my grandfather. I know he is not good to Meimei, but he is my grandfather When you talk about him like this, I feel uncomfortable. I don''t want to eat your meat."


    The little fat man whimpered, and the fat paw couldn''t help wiping his tears, feeling aggrieved.


    Xiong Mumu also realized that he had gone too far, and hurriedly came over to apologize, but the little fat man ignored him, Gu Zi cried, and kept crying, but the subject turned off.


    "Dad is going to drink every day now, and what my mother said doesn''t help. They fight every day, and I don''t want to go home and live. My mother also said that I want to tighten my belt to buy a house. Ugh, I haven''t eaten meat for a week, mother. The food she cooks is terrible, even worse without meat, wow!"


    After crying until Wu Chao was so sad that he couldn''t help himself, Meimei felt that he was even more sad because he couldn''t eat delicious food. After all, Wei Qiuyue''s cooking skills were really bad!


    "Look at your prodigy, isn''t it just eating meat, come on, I''ll give you all my brother''s meat!"


    Xiong Mumu gave the pork ribs in his bowl to the little fat man, but when he saw the vegetable tofu cooked like pig food in his bowl, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he looked at Wu Chao with great sympathy.


    No wonder crying like a bear, it''s really not for people to eat!

 Chapter 608： deserved

    The little fat man is not a sentimental person himself. The moment just now was just touching the flesh. With the comfort of his friends and fleshy, he quickly wiped away his tears and continued to eat meat.


    "If you want to say don''t say it in front of me in the future, I''ll just pretend I didn''t hear anything."


    The little fat man ate a piece of spareribs, his face was flushed, but his eyes were still red.


    Xiong Mumu looked at him with disgust, "Eat your meat, look at how prosperous you are!"


    The little fat man sniffed and continued to nibble on the ribs, Xiong Mumu''s father''s cooking skills are really good, how delicious the ribs are!


    Meimei was full after eating a few mouthfuls of food. She gave Zhao Xuelin the rest of the meal, and Zhao Xuelin didn''t dislike it, and she still ate with relish.


    "Who will pay for Wu Yue''s ear surgery?" Meimei asked.


    "Wuyue and Second Aunt, no, she and her mother came to beg grandpa several times, but grandpa refused, saying that Wu Yue''s mother should find a way to make money by herself."


    Wu Chao sighed, the current He Biyun is really different from the cloud and mud in the past, with ragged clothes and messy hair.


    Meimei knew about He Biyun''s current situation. The teacher''s job was ruined. Wu Zhengsi came out of the detention center a few days ago. The first thing he did was to divorce He Biyun.


    He Biyun''s brother, He Bishi, and his sister-in-law lost their jobs. Because Mr. He had retired, Zhao Yinghua let him go. Back then, the family''s work was given by his father-in-law, and now it''s time to take it back.


    Only Mr. He was left alone to receive wages and several mouths to eat. Rao was Mrs. He, no matter how shrewd she was, she could not cook without rice. Mrs. He hated the mother and daughter He Biyun very much and thought it was their pair of broom stars. It brings bad luck to the family. Every day, if you are beaten or scolded, it is the days that Meimei used to live.


    The He family can''t even get enough to eat now, where can they get money to give Wu Yue a hearing? No wonder He Biyun will run back to ask Mr. Wu!


    "What about your second uncle? What did he say?" Xiong Mumu asked curiously.


    Wu Chao sighed, "After my second uncle came out of the detention center, he huddled at home all day, never went out a step. He drank every day, went to sleep when he was drunk, and was unshaven like a savage."


    The second uncle used to be so glamorous and decent, but now he looks like a beggar, alas!


    "That''s what he deserved. As long as your second uncle treated my sister a little better, my dad would show some sympathy to him, but what did he do?" Zhao Xuelin said bitterly.


    From his point of view Zhao Yinghua is still too lenient towards Wu Zhengsi, so he should let this **** sit in the bottom of the prison and never get out of his life to relieve his hatred!


    The suffering of his sister, the suffering of his mother, and the fears he and his father have suffered for so many years, Wu Zhengsi is nothing!


    Wu Chao sighed again, and didn''t say anything, his second uncle really did it by himself!


    He has nothing to say!


    A day of study passed quickly, Meimei walked towards the school gate together with Wu Chao, Zhao Xuelin would wait for her at the door, but Zhao Xuelin did not see it, but he saw Wu Yue.


    Next to her was Yan Mingda, walking side by side with her, Yan Mingda would turn back to support Wuyue from time to time.


    Wu Yue also saw Meimei, and the smile on her face disappeared instantly. Her originally good mood also fell to the bottom of the valley, and hatred welled up in her heart.


    She hates it so much!


    It was this **** that made her look like a mouse crossing the street now, she was neither a ghost nor a ghost, and she even lost an ear!

 Chapter 609： Wuyue falling into the mud

    The distance between Meimei and Wu Yue is about thirty meters. Although it is not too short, her eyesight is good and she can see Wu Yue clearly, even the cracked wounds on her red and swollen pig pickpockets. Also unobstructed.


    It seems that Wu Yue has been working a lot during this time, and her hands are even worse than before!


    And she was still wearing last year''s cotton-padded jacket, not too shabby. He Biyun had bought a lot of clothes for her in the past, and she could deal with it without buying clothes for a year or two. For Yue, she must be in a special mood when she wears old clothes from last year to school!


    Wu Yue is no longer in the mood to care about the new and old clothes. She just wants to heal her ears. Deafness in her right ear not only affects her hearing, but also makes her walking unsteady. So many more scars.


    She asked Yan Mingda to ask Grandma Yang. Grandma Yang said that her acquired injury could be remedied. Jin City Hospital could perform the operation, but the cost was not low, but the earlier the operation was performed, the higher the success rate.


    So she has to find a way to raise money, she doesn''t want to be a disabled person!


    She is the perfect Wu Yue, how can she only have one ear to hear the voice?


    Wu Yue looked at the brows calmly, the clenched fist made the wound on her hand burst open, and blood seeped out, but she didn''t notice it, just bit her lip.


    Wu Mei this bitch, no, it should be called Zhao Mei now!


    It took **** luck to have a father who became a deputy mayor. Seeing how arrogant she is now, she must be watching her own jokes!


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. She has memorized this account, and she will pay it back a hundredfold in the future!


    She must destroy this bitch!


    "Brother Mingda, let''s go, I have to go back to work!" Wu Yue stopped looking at her brows, turned around calmly, and walked out of the school gate.


    Yan Mingda quickly followed, Yueyue was walking unsteadily now, he had to keep up.


    Meimei snorted softly, Wuyue is cheap, and now that she doesn''t live together, you can''t put perfume on Wuyue''s head, and you can''t make her have diarrhea. After a long time, Wuyue''s spirit will definitely return to normal.


    Alas, you can''t have both, and if you think of other ways to attack Wu Yue in the future, you must never let this **** revive!


    One day, I will talk to Brother Ming Shun again Yan Mingda and Wu Yue will go together again, and let Brother Ming Shun take care of this pig head!


    Yan Mingda sent Wu Yue to the entrance of the alley where she lived, not because she didn''t want to be sent into the house, but because Wu Yue refused to let him in, saying that she didn''t want him to see her down and out.


    Hearing these words from the girl he loves, Yan Mingda''s heart hurts like a knife. He just hates himself for being too useless to save Wu Yue from the sea of ??misery!


    "Thank you, Brother Mingda, go home quickly, I''m going back too."


    Wu Yue waved at him and walked towards the alley. Yan Mingda took out five yuan and a box of frostbite cream from his pocket, stuffed it into Wu Yue''s hand, and hurried away.


    Yueyue''s spirit is high, if he runs slower, Yueyue will definitely return the money and plaster, as long as he runs faster, Yueyue will not pay.


    Wu Yue looked at the young man''s hasty back, with a wrinkled five-dollar bill in his hand, and a half-used frostbite cream, the corners of his lips rose slightly, showing a hint of pride.


    Even if she falls into the mud, there will still be people who give up on her, because she is the perfect Wuyue, and her charm is endless!

 Chapter 610： what book to read

    Wu Yue carefully collected the money and frostbite cream, and must not let the old lady find out, otherwise the old lady will definitely confiscate it.


    The house rented by the He family is on the second floor, but the kitchen is on the first floor. You have to go to the first floor for laundry, cooking, and washing. The whole building is like this. The market is average, dirty, noisy and chaotic.


    Although she has lived here for nearly a month, Wuyue is still not used to the life here. She feels that she is completely out of tune with the environment and residents here, and she should not live in such a crappy place at all.


    He Biyun was quarreling with a fat aunt. Because of the problem of catching the water, neither of them would let the other.


    Mrs. He also came to help. The two mothers and daughters cooperated together, and naturally they were invincible. The fat aunt could only let He Biyun get the water first, but she had a grudge in her heart and planned to wear small shoes for the family to relieve her anger.


    "Grandma, Mom, I''m back!"


    Wu Yue wanted to pretend that she didn''t see anything, and went back to her room quietly, but she couldn''t do that, she still had to make a living under Mrs. He, she had to endure, she had to endure!


    Mrs. He, who was washing the vegetables, wiped her wet hands on the apron and said lightly, "Wash the vegetables and hold them up, and I''ll cook."


    He Biyun hurriedly said: "Mom, I can wash the dishes, and Yueyue still has to do homework!"


    "Washing your clothes, I asked you to talk? I can''t fill my stomach with any homework. Where''s the money to go to school? If you don''t go to school after this semester, you can still earn money for ordering food when you come back home and paste paper boxes. "


    Mrs. He slanted her triangular eyes and went to the kitchen swearing. The grandson was going home soon. She had to cook quickly, so she couldn''t starve her grandson.


    Wu Yue hated Mrs. He in her heart. She used to eat so many good things from her house, but now she just lived in He''s house for less than a month, and she began to turn her face and not recognize anyone.


    It''s all black-hearted stuff!


    Zhao Mei''s mother''s scolding is really right, her mother''s relatives are all white-eyed wolves, white-eyed wolves who **** blood and eat human flesh!


    She can''t live here anymore, she has to find a way to move out!


    It''s just that her mother is stupid like a pig. She honestly gave all her savings to Mrs. He when she came back. Now she has no money and can''t even rent the cheapest pavilion when she goes out.


    Wu Yue squeezed the five yuan on her body and felt a little more confident. The last time Yan Mingda gave her ten yuan, plus the money secretly given to her by her grandmother, she had about twenty yuan on her body, and there was no problem with the rent. , the most important thing is living expenses, you have to find a way to earn a living, otherwise you will starve to death The biting cold water makes Wu Yue shiver all over, and the frostbite on her hands also **** the ground It hurt, Wu Yue forced to endure the pain and washed the Chinese cabbage casually. Anyway, she and her mother couldn''t eat these fresh vegetables. They were all eaten by the He family.


    "Yueyue, Mom is here to wash the vegetables, take a rest!"


    He Biyun felt sorry for her daughter, dried her hands that were also covered with frostbite, and helped Wu Yue to wash the vegetables. In the future, her Yueyue will be a master, and her hands must not work!


    A hateful and pitiful person, until now, is still daydreaming, hoping that Wuyue can fly to the branches in one step and become the phoenix that everyone envies.


    Wu Yue looked at He Biyun, who was much older, indifferently, without any fluctuations in her heart.


    The reason why she is like this today is all caused by her stupid mother. If it wasn''t for the court''s ruling, she would not be willing to suffer with He Biyun at all!


    She still has to find a way to go back to the Wu family, and the He family can no longer stay!


    No matter what method you use, as long as you can go back!

 Chapter 611： There are always people who beat the drowning dog

    Meimei didn''t spend too much time paying attention to Wu Yue''s current state. Her life is not just Wu Yue, she will also have new friends, new goals, and be busy!


    It''s just that some people will always jump out enthusiastically and volunteer to be your friends, even though others don''t need it and don''t like it at all.


    Not many people in the school know Meimei''s current identity, but many people wonder why she changed her surname to Zhao. Some people will come over to ask why, but Meimei only said that she had found her biological parents and avoided Zhao Yinghua''s position. Don''t talk.


    The other students didn''t ask too much. After all, it was someone''s housework, so it would be rude to ask questions.


    But some people care more than anyone else, such as Zhen Wanwan.


    This girl has always been very concerned about the family affairs of the Wu family sisters. The affairs of the Wu family are not a secret in the middle school. The children all know about the civet cat changing the prince, and she also inquired more.


    For example, Zhao Mei''s biological parents are very decent people, even living in the city government compound.


    The city government compound, Zhen Wanwan is going crazy with jealousy!


    Even Meimei used to have a father who was a teacher in No. 1 Middle School, and she would be envious, jealous, and hateful, but now it is better, since the teacher of No. 1 Middle School has suddenly been replaced by a government official, Zhen Wanwan is so angry that her teeth are almost clenched.


    But she was still happy, because Wu Yue, one of the objects she envied and hated in the past, was not as good as her now.


    Her home is at least a single room of 15 square meters, and her mother''s current stall business is good, and her brother has also been arranged to work, and life is getting better day by day.


    But Wu Yue is under the control of others. She has endless work every day, and she is beaten and scolded for being hungry. Every time she sees Wu Yue being scolded like a dog by her grandmother, Zhen Wanwan is very happy, but she Still don''t feel relieved enough.


    She has to step on it harder!


    Who told Wu Yue to always look like a dead aloof when he gave her money before!


    Now it''s her turn, Zhen Wanwan, to step on this bitch!


    Maybe Zhao Mei will feel that she does things well and become friends with her again!


    Wu Yue''s recent study status is not bad, because of her bad smell and diarrhea, she has not had a winter break, which makes Wu Yue a lot happier.


    Because this proves that she is not mentally ill, it must have been an accident before, and she is back to normal now!


    And she must study hard and regain her former glory. As long as she gets the first place in the exam, her grandfather will definitely let her go home, and she no longer has to worry about her grandmother not letting her study.


    It was time for lunch again The classmates all gathered together in twos and threes to eat the lunch they brought, and Wu Yue went to the secluded corner of the garden alone with the insulation box.


    Because her lunch was too shabby, only rice and pickles, not even an egg, this was what He Biyun tried to get her. What Wu Yue didn''t know was that this lunch was actually He Biyun''s lunch.


    He Biyun promised in front of Mrs. He that she would not eat at noon in the future, so Mrs. He reluctantly agreed with Wu Yue to bring meals.


    For Wu Yue, He Biyun can be said to be a mother''s heart, and she has good intentions!


    Wu Yue ate the unpalatable lunch with difficulty. She ate very slowly, and the pickles were too unpalatable. She had to wait for Yan Mingda to come over, and Yan Mingda would bring her something delicious.


    But Yan Mingda didn''t know what was going on, and he never came, but a few uninvited guests came.


    "Isn''t this Wu Yue, why are you hiding here to eat alone? It''s not because we eat too well, I''m afraid our little minds can''t stand the stimulation, right?"


    The sour female voice sounded. It was the female classmate who used to fight with Wu Yue in the toilet. She brought four or five female classmates and looked at Wu Yue with a sarcastic expression.

 Chapter 612： Rice with pickles

    Wu Yue secretly screamed badly. This female classmate''s name was Xu Shasha. She was not in the same class as her, but she was in the same class in elementary school.


    It''s just that Wu Yue was a top student in the past, and the darling of the teachers, but Xu Shasha was a poor student. Every time there was trouble, the teacher would criticize Xu Shasha, which made Xu Shasha hold Wu Yue even more.


    Xu Shasha is tall and plump, with gorgeous looks. In fact, she is a very beautiful girl, and her parents are self-employed, and her family conditions are very good, but her social status is not high.


    Although self-employed earn a lot of money, but no one looks down on it. Wu Yue often jokes that Xu Shasha''s parents are shameless stalls, because Xu Shasha''s parents are all stalls selling bras. Sasha was also nicknamed Xu Bra''er by her classmates.


    Of course, these are all secretly whispering behind the scenes, but how could Xu Shasha not know?


    Being given such a very insulting nickname, Xu Shasha and Wu Yue''s life-and-death feud has ended, and they will never die in this life!


    Xu Shasha crossed her chest with her arms and looked down at Wu Yue who was sitting on the stone bench. Wu Yue subconsciously used her hand to block the thermos cup, but Xu Shasha''s eyes were sharp and she could see clearly long ago.


    "Oh, Wu Yue, are you thinking of sweetness? Why is there only pickled vegetables and rice? It''s still pickled vegetables without any oil stars, tsk tsk tsk, why do you have to add some meat, you can''t even cook an egg!"


    Xu Shasha cried exaggeratedly, and the female students behind her all laughed and looked contemptuous.


    Even in the most difficult times, their family had never eaten pickles without refueling!


    "No wonder Wu Yue secretly hid here to eat, because he was afraid we would see your shabby meal, right?" a female classmate sarcastically said.


    Another female classmate deliberately expressed confusion: "It''s strange, isn''t Wu Yue''s father a teacher in No. 1 Middle School? My mother is also a teacher, so why can''t you even buy meat?"


    Xu Shasha snorted softly: "Yours is already history, Zhen Wanwan, tell me, Wu Yue''s parents have done something immoral!"


    Zhen Wanwan, who had been shrinking in the back, stood up and looked at Wu Yue who was biting her lip in relief, hum, you Wu Yue also have today!


    Excited, Zhen Wanwan explained the events of the Wu family''s winter vacation carefully and emotionally. Many of them were actually supplemented by her own imagination, which was much more exaggerated than the truth.


    For example, Wu Zhengsi is still in the cell now, for example, He Biyun is already insane...


    "My God, Wu Yue''s parents are really scary. One is a pervert who steals children, and the other is a mentally ill person who can kill. It''s really scary!" Someone exclaimed exaggeratedly.


    "So, the dragon gives birth to the dragon and the phoenix gives birth to the phoenix, and the son of the mouse can burrow. The parents have this virtue. How can Wu Yue be better? He must also be mentally ill!"


    Xu Shasha said maliciously, sneering at the embarrassed Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue shouted angrily: "I''m not mentally ill, you are talking nonsense, you are only mentally ill!"


    Zhen Wanwan sneered, "If you weren''t mentally ill, why wouldn''t the Wu family want you? Let you and your grandmother squeeze into a pavilion less than ten square meters, and have to wash clothes and do housework every day, tsk tsk, just like a maid serving the master, you guys Look at Wu Yue''s hand, you see, which is still a human hand? It''s worse than a pig''s trotter!"

 Chapter 613： lunch meat

    Everyone looked over, Wu Yue subconsciously put her hand in the bag, Xu Shasha stepped forward, grabbed her hand, and said with disgust: "Oh, Zhen Wanwan, don''t insult pig trotters, she Can you have pig''s trotters on your hands? I feel disgusting if it is braised!"


    Wu Yue wanted to withdraw her hand, but Xu Shasha held it tightly, she couldn''t get it back with all her strength.


    "Xu Shasha, let me go, what are you doing, I have no grievances with you!" Wu Yue shouted, hoping that someone could come and help her, but the place she was looking for was so secluded that there was even a ghost. nothing.


    Xu Shasha sarcastically looked at the embarrassed Wu Yue, "Wu Yue, you have today too! Didn''t you always stand above the ground before? You pretend to be the most noble and the greatest stinky virtue in the world all day long, why don''t you pretend now? ?"


    "She has to pretend, Sister Sasha, you don''t know the place where her family lives, oh, the pigsty is cleaner than hers, eating and **** are the same place, and in summer, the house is full of smell! "


    Zhen Wanwan exaggeratedly said that she was extremely insulting to Wu Yue, and her heart was even more happy!


    The others burst into laughter and looked contemptuous.


    Wu Yue shouted angrily: "Zhen Wanwan, what qualifications do you have to say about me? What do you think you live in a good place? Your father is a gangster who drinks and plays cards, doesn''t the whole family live in one house? Isn''t it a place too?"


    Zhen Wanwan''s complexion changed greatly. Before she regretted her death, in order to gain sympathy in front of Wu Yue, she told Wu Yue about her family''s situation.


    "My house is at least 15 square meters, and it''s my own, but you are relying on others, and you don''t even have your own house. What''s your arrogance?"


    Zhen Wanwan rushed in front of Wu Yue and slapped her with a slap. Wu Yue''s ears were deaf and her reaction was not as flexible as before.


    "Look at you poor and sour. You don''t have any new clothes to wear for the New Year. Your mother doesn''t even have a job. I think you can''t even eat pickles in the future!"


    Zhen Wanwan deliberately stepped on the food, making a lump of mud, and kicked the thermos far away. She was really happy to do this, and she was proud of her!


    "Zhen Wanwan, you are a snobby. In the past, when you took my money, you squatted down in front of me, like a dog, but now you''re so arrogant, Xu Shasha, you dare to make friends with such a sinister villain, Are you not afraid that she will stab you in the future?"


    Wu Yue tried her best to calm herself down, but now she is too weak to beat these people, and she will only suffer from head-to-head fights. She has to delay time until Yan Mingda arrives.


    Zhen Wanwan''s heart skipped a beat. When she was dating Xu Shasha, she really liked Xu Shasha''s generosity, which was much more generous than Wu Yue!


    "Sister Sasha, don''t listen to her to sow discord, how could I harm you if I''m so close to you!"


    Xu Shasha waved her hand nonchalantly, she is not stupid, how could she not know that Zhen Wanwan is someone who wants money!


    But her parents have said that all people and things that can be solved with money are all OK, just a trivial matter!


    "Wu Yue, haven''t you eaten meat for a long time? Shout out to Sister Sasha, I''ll give you lunch meat!"


    Xu Shasha took out a box of luncheon meat from her bosom and shook it in front of Wu Yue, belittling each other like she was teasing a puppy and a kitten.

 Chapter 614： Hero saves beauty

    Luncheon meat is a foreign thing passed down by foreigners. In fact, it is canned ham sausage. It used to be the military ration of American soldiers. When American soldiers got tired of eating, they sent them all over the world. Huaxia is one of them.


    At this time, luncheon meat is still quite rare, because it is a foreign thing. A can of luncheon meat is not cheap, it costs more than two yuan, and most people would not be willing to buy it and eat it!


    For more than two yuan, you can buy two or three catties of meat. Buying a can of lunch meat that is not pure meat is not worth it!


    Only people like Xu Shasha who are not short of money would be willing to buy lunch meat and come back with bread to eat, commonly known as petty bourgeoisie life.


    "I''m a Merlin brand, a big brand. Wuyue, you must be greedy, right? You don''t need to be called Sister Sasha. You can learn how to bark, and I''ll give you something to eat!"


    Xu Shasha grabbed Wu Yue''s hand and teased Wu Yue frivolously.


    "Xu Shasha, you let me go, it''s just a can of luncheon meat, what are you arrogant about in front of me? Hmph, an uneducated upstart thinks that luncheon meat is a good thing. Those are all garbage that Americans don''t want. America doesn''t even eat dogs, and your family treats it like a baby, it''s ridiculous!"


    Wu Yue couldn''t hold back in the end, so she turned back. In terms of satirical skills, ten Xu Shasha couldn''t compare to her!


    Xu Shasha''s face changed instantly. What she hated most was that others said her family was a nouveau riche, because her parents were really uneducated and didn''t know a few big characters.


    "Wuyue, your parents are literate? Are you literate, and one is a prisoner, the other is a madman? Just a poor man like you, and you still have the face to say that luncheon meat is garbage? You should buy a can and show it to me! "


    Zhen Wanwan hurriedly said, "Can she afford lunch meat? Can''t even afford toilet paper!"


    "Oh, it''s so pitiful. You can''t even buy toilet paper. Do you want me to give you a dollar to buy toilet paper!"


    Xu Shasha took a dollar out of her pocket and raised it in front of Wu Yue. Wu Yue''s eyes were red. How could she have been humiliated like this before? Xu Shasha''s face.


    "Depend on!"


    Xu Shasha was furious. She slapped Wu Yue on the head and kicked Wu Yue''s stomach again. She punched and kicked. Wu Yue couldn''t hold back. called.


    "Aren''t you noble? Don''t you eat what other people eat? I''ll let you eat meat with your mouth open. This is because I pity you for not having meat. I bought it for you, darling, eat it!"


    Xu Shasha opened the canned luncheon meat took a spoon and dug out a spoonful of pink meat, stuffed it into Wu Yue''s mouth, Wu Yue spat it out again, and Xu Shasha picked it up from the ground again in anger Putting it back, she was tall and big, Wu Yue was not her opponent at all, and she was forcibly stuffed several mouthfuls of meat.


    "It''s delicious, look how delicious you are!"


    Xu Shasha patted Wu Yue''s face with satisfaction, and after holding back the depression for several years, it can be regarded as venting, and she plans to come to Wu Yue to vent her anger in the future whenever she is in a bad mood!


    Meimei, who were also eating in this area, were attracted by the sound, and they happened to see Xu Shasha feeding Wu Yue luncheon meat. Wu Chao wanted to help, but Meimei was caught.


    "You don''t need to come forward, the hero is here to save the beauty!"


    Yan Mingda ran over in a hurry, and his eyes were red when he saw the girl he loved being held on the ground to be despised.


    "You are too bullying, let go of Yueyue, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Yan Mingda roared and rushed over, pushed Xu Shasha to the ground, and helped Wu Yue who was vomiting continuously.

 Chapter 615： always a spare tire

    Xu Shasha got up from the ground. She was not pushed lightly by Yan Mingda. Fortunately, the padded jacket was thick in winter and would not be injured, but her self-esteem couldn''t stand it.


    "Yan Mingda, are you watering your head? You actually like this kind of vixen, be careful to put a cuckold on your head in the future!"


    Both Xu Shasha''s parents are ordinary people in the market, and they often speak with a bit of a dirty accent. Xu Shasha has been familiar with her since she was a child, and naturally she will burst out a few words.


    The corners of her brows and lips twitched in the flowers, and she almost couldn''t help laughing. This Xu Shasha was really a half-immortal. She could see through Wu Yue''s phenomenon at a glance.


    Yan Mingda''s head was green in his previous life!


    "Xu Shasha, what the **** are you doing, get out of here, and let me see you bullying Yueyue in the future, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Yan Mingda blushed with shame, and waved his fist at Xu Shasha. He really didn''t want to fight with a girl unless it was a last resort, but Xu Shasha was so abhorrent, to humiliate Yueyue like this, he didn''t care about any principles!


    Zhen Wanwan looked at Wu Yue with hatred, she had become such a ghost, and Yan Mingda was still obsessed with her, what a fool!


    "Yan Mingda, think about it, Wu Yue has a hereditary mental illness, her hands and feet are not clean, her mind is vicious, Wu Yue is using you, you think she ignored you before? Now she is down and no one cares. She, she pretended to be pitiful in front of you, and Wu Yue took all your pocket money away?"


    Zhen Wanwan hated that she looked at Yan Mingda with disbelief, no one likes it, but she likes a woman like Wu Yue!


    pissed her off!


    Wu Yue stared coldly at Zhen Wanwan, bitch, she remembered today''s humiliation!


    Now these **** who insult her, bully her and trample her, she will pay back a hundredfold in the future!


    Xu Shasha is still afraid of Yan Mingda. This guy is tall and big, and he is still a seed of infatuation. She can''t do it. She will continue to take revenge when Wu Yue is singled out.


    A few people scolded and left, Yan Mingda helped Wu Yue to sit down on the stone bench, and asked for warmth. Wu Yue, who was embarrassed and angry, rushed into his arms and wept softly, which made Yan Mingda feel bad.


    I also hate myself for being stumped by others and not being able to come to save my sweetheart in time!


    "Yueyue is hungry, eat my meal, there is a big row today, I deliberately added more rice, let''s eat together!"


    Yan Mingshun opened his thermal insulation box, which contained tightly packed food, still steaming, Yan Mingda gave Wu Yue some share, and the two ate together.


    "Yueyue, eat more I''ll ask grandma to make braised pork tomorrow, or you can stop bringing your meals, and I''ll bring your meals for you in the future."


    Yan Mingda said enthusiastically, he actually prefers the current Wu Yue, who is as weak as grass, and has to rely on him for everything, which makes him feel very satisfied and fulfilled.


    Unlike Wu Yue in the past, he always made him feel high above and didn''t dare to get close at all.


    Wu Yue did not agree, "I''d better bring meals, I can''t eat you every day, or Xu Shasha and the others will talk nonsense again!"


    For her, Yan Mingda is always just a spare tire. She really doesn''t want to be tied to Yan Mingda for the rest of her life unless she has to. She wants to climb higher!


    Zhao Xuelin saw Wu Yue''s true face at a glance, and couldn''t help frowning. This woman''s mind is too deep, and her sister is stupid. She is not an opponent at all. He can have more snacks in the future.


    Zhen Wanwan and Xu Shasha, who held grudges, spread the news about Wu Yue after returning. For a while, the matter of the Wu family was also worthy of uproar at the school. No matter where Wu Yue went, someone pointed her Extremely humiliating.

 Chapter 616： Parents who dont care about grades

    In the new semester test, Meimei''s results are not bad. Both Chinese and mathematics are above 85 points, but English is more than 90 points. In the class, it is considered to be at an upper-middle level. Teacher Wu, the head teacher, is satisfied with the current Meimei score of 12 points. .


    I took the test papers home over the weekend and had to ask the parents to sign.


    "Mom, sign the test paper for me after dinner!" Meimei specifically urged during dinner.


    I ate beef hot pot in the evening. Since Mei Mei said that she only ate beef, fish, shrimp and chicken, the dishes of Zhao''s family are basically based on these dishes.


    Meimei stood up and picked up a chopstick fan, which was so long that she couldn''t pick her head, and her hand had already reached the top of her head.


    Zhao Yinghua couldn''t help laughing and stood up, helping her daughter to put the fans in the bowl, and jokingly said, "Xinya, you will shorten the fans a little later, our eyebrows are too short to reach!"


    A small white eye flew over, staring at his short arm with brows and brows. Obviously Zhao Yinghua and Yan Xinya are not short, Zhao Xuelin is also taller than their peers, how can she become a shorty?


    It''s unreasonable!


    After eating, Yan Xinya forgot about the exam papers, and knitted sweaters on the sofa, while Zhao Yinghua was watching the news. He read the news every day, just like doing homework.


    Her brows were a little stuffed up. From the beginning of the test until now, she had mentioned it at least three times, but the two of them never even asked about the results once, and they didn''t take the test seriously at all!


    In fact, these two couples felt that their daughter''s grades were not very good. They had to try their best to create a relaxed environment for their daughter, so they stopped asking their daughter about her studies at home!


    Furthermore, they subconsciously still hope that their daughter''s grades are just a little bit better, so that she won''t be a genius that God will be jealous of!


    Meimei, who felt neglected, couldn''t help but ask, "Why don''t you ask me about my test scores?"


    Yan Xinya was stunned for a moment, then smiled softly: "Baby, academic performance can''t mean everything. Many great celebrities have taken duck eggs in their childhood. Let''s not take grades too seriously."


    "Yes, as long as you do your best for Meimei, no matter how many points you get in the test, your parents will be proud of you!" Zhao Yinghua also said.


    The tone of the couple was very sincere, and they looked at the eyebrows kindly, as if to say: child, even if you take the duck test, it doesn''t matter, your parents still love you!


    Meimei twitched the corners of her mouth, why are her biological parents unreliable at all?


    How can parents tell their children that academic performance is not important?


    She was too lazy to talk nonsense with themDengdengdeng ran upstairs and took out three test papers, the facts speak louder than words, when she didn''t know what the two were thinking?


    It''s not that she thought her grades were not good, so she deliberately said good things to comfort her!


    Hey, look at the flat man in the crack of the door!


    Yan Xinya took the language test paper, her eyes suddenly widened, she blinked and looked again, it was still 88 points, what a lucky double digit, she turned to the math test paper again, her eyes widened again, 87 points...


    Turning over the English test paper again, Yan Xinya''s hands began to shake, oh my mother, 92 points!


    Is such a good result really her daughter''s test?


    "Yinghua, look!" Yan Xinya stabbed her husband excitedly, her voice trembling.


    Zhao Yinghua was also blinded by the score in front of him. He has never gotten such a high score yet. Zhao Yingnan is an unreliable person who is making up rumors. Where is his daughter''s bad grades!

 Chapter 617： Brilliant genetics

    ? Zhao Yinghua and his wife read the test paper over and over again several times, and finally believed the facts in front of them����


    Their precious daughter is not a scumbag, but a scholar who can make her parents show off everywhere!


    Of course, this is just the thoughts of the two couples, because neither Zhao Yinghua nor Yan Xinya is a particularly good student. Zhao Yinghua can be a little better, and sometimes he can get 80 points, so Yan Xinya needless to say. .


    It''s a copy of Meimei''s previous life, no, it should be said that the reason why Meimei once got those shocking scores in the test was completely inherited from Yan Xinya.


    Yan Xinya has lived for half her life, but she has never received a passing grade. The root of this poor grade can be traced back to Meimei''s grandmother. This excellent dancer has never passed the examination above 60 points since she was a child. Fraction.


    Therefore, when Yan Xinya heard Zhao Yingnan say that her daughter''s grades were not too good, she was calm and didn''t even raise her eyebrows. With her family''s strange genetics, it was surprising that her eyebrows could get a high score. Drop your jaw!


    But what''s going on now?


    "Meimei, is this score really yours?"


    Yan Xinya carefully worded her words, for fear of irritating her daughter''s heart.


    Meimei snorted arrogantly, "Isn''t my name written on the test paper, I didn''t play well this time, otherwise I can take the test a little more!"


    Zhao Yinghua hurriedly gave a thumbs up and said, "That''s good enough, baby, your mother won''t pass the exam with such a high score in her life, my daughter is amazing!"


    Yan Xinya couldn''t hold on to her face, her backhand was an elbow, and she scolded: "It''s like you can pass the test? Zhao Yinghua, didn''t you just pass the test and occasionally get 70 or 80 points? Don''t think I don''t know! "


    Zhao Yinghua smiled awkwardly and whispered in his wife''s ear: "Daughter-in-law, don''t expose my shortcomings in front of the children, I have to maintain my majesty as a father!"


    Yan Xinya snorted softly: "Then you still expose my shortcomings, I don''t want to maintain the majesty of being a mother!"


    Meimei listened to the murmurings of the two couples, her mouth was sore, the longer she was in contact with her parents, the more she realized that these two couples were really unreliable!


    Always talking and deviating from the theme, turning to Xiuen and falling in love!


    "Mom and Dad, who did you sign for me?"


    Mei Mei loudly interrupted the couple who had gone from quarreling to flirting, with a pen in hand, standing in front of them arrogantly.


    "I''ll sign it My baby has done so well in the test, I must sign it!"


    Zhao Yinghua took the pen and prepared to sign with a smile, but Yan Xinya snatched the pen, "I''ll sign, my words are better than yours, don''t be ashamed of your broken words!"


    "Bullshit, I sign documents every day, and I don''t know how good a single stroke is. Everyone praises me!" Zhao Yinghua was very dissatisfied with his wife''s devaluation of his calligraphy.


    "Are those people really complimenting your words? You really don''t have self-knowledge. It''s okay, you can quickly let me go, don''t affect my signature!"


    Yan Xinya mercilessly exposed her husband''s shortcomings, she pushed Zhao Yinghua aside with a single butt, and rubbed her fists to prepare to sign.


    Her parents are really unreliable!


    She ran back to the second floor, took a pen, and stuffed it into Zhao Yinghua''s hands. The English test paper was given to her mother, the Chinese test paper was given to her father, and the rest of the math test papers were put in the middle.


    "Sign one for one person, and you can guess the outcome of the remaining one, don''t fight!"

 Chapter 618： unreliable parents

    ?After learning that their daughter is not a scumbag, but a school tyrant, Zhao Yinghua and his wife have become nervous again, and they are in nagging mode all the time, for example:


    "Watching TV with your brows down, there''s your favorite Hua Xianzi!" Zhao Yinghua''s wolf howl.


    "Meimei, mother has stewed lotus seed soup for you, come and drink a bowl!" Yan Xinya called softly.


    "Meimei, the weather is nice outside, my brother will accompany you on the swing!" Zhao Xuelin said loudly.


    Or something like this:


    "Meimei, don''t stay at home all the time, it''s not good for your eyes, we have to combine work and rest, baby, let''s go out and relax!" Mingming just came back from the outside half an hour ago.


    "Baby, let''s study happily. The standard set by Mom and Dad is 60 points. Of course, it is also possible to lower it a little. You have exceeded the standard a lot, and we can play to our heart''s content!"


    ...


    These two couples are always worried that their daughter is too good in the exam, they always try their best to make the Meimei exam a little worse, and work hard towards this goal every day!


    "Are you eager for me to test duck eggs?"


    The annoyed brows roared at the couple who were buzzing in her ears. It''s been a long time since she woke up in the morning, but she didn''t even read a book. Reliable parents are the scourge.


    Yan Xinya blurted out happily: "It doesn''t matter if you take the duck test!"


    Zhao Yinghua hurriedly stabbed his wife who had accidentally said what was on her mind, and smiled to remedy: "How is it possible, Mom and Dad are just worried that you are studying too hard, in short, you just need to remember that our family doesn''t judge heroes based on achievements, even if You really test duck eggs, and you are still our sweetheart!"


    Although these words moved her very much, but now that she has overcome the learning barrier, it is impossible to pass the test even with her eyes closed. What do they mean by that?


    "It will definitely not be a duck''s egg. My goal is not 60 points, but at least 80 points or more, and strive to sprint for 90 points!"


    Meimei announced loudly that her cheeks were more round than the walnut-eating walnut master.


    When she is so mad, she will look at people in the cracks of the door!


    "I''m no longer the scumbag I used to be, do Shibei know it for three days? If you guys disturb my studies in the future, I...I...I will run away from home!"


    Zhao Yinghua and his wife looked at their daughter''s angry little face with a guilty conscience, and quickly reflected on themselves.


    As if - as if - they should have been a little too hasty!


    "My daughter is ambitious Dad supports you with both hands, baby, you read, Mom and Dad don''t bother you!" Zhao Yinghua praised and dragged his wife away from Meimei''s room.


    "Let''s take it slow, don''t look at the eyebrows and get angry, I will take it slowly in the future, don''t worry!"


    Zhao Yinghua comforted his wife in a low voice downstairs, and taught her military tactics. The two husbands and wives are united in moving towards the great goal of trying to drag their daughters back to learn!


    Upstairs, he closed his book in anger, put his schoolbag on his back, and was ready to go out.


    "Where is Meimei going?" Zhao Yinghua asked hurriedly.


    "Brother Mingshun and I made an appointment to go out to play in the afternoon, it''s almost time!" Meimei crouched down and put on her shoes, not worried that Zhao Yinghua and his wife would not let her go out.


    These two can''t wait for her to go out to play every day!


    really--


    Zhao Yinghua was still a little hesitant, because the target was Yan Mingshun, but Yan Xinya waved her hand and said happily: "Go, go, Mom will give you two dollars to spend, don''t rush home!"

 Chapter 619： Have a date with Ming Shun

    ?Brows flattened, she knew that her mother would say so, I have never seen such unreliable parents like her parents!


    I don''t know how her father manages such a big city?


    Obviously so unreliable!


    "I still have money on me, Mom and Dad, I''m leaving, goodbye!"


    Meimei waved her hand cheerfully, and ran out like a lark, that is, Zhao Xuelin went out to play, otherwise he would have to follow along, annoying!


    Zhao Yinghua frowned slightly and said, "Are the eyebrows too close to Yan Mingshun?"


    Yan Xinya didn''t take it seriously: "They are good friends, it''s normal for them to get closer!"


    "You don''t have to worry about that kid kidnapping our baby!" Zhao Yinghua reminded his wife that he felt sour. He couldn''t even think about such a thing. As long as he thought of his precious daughter, he would have to let other men take it away in the future. His heart is...


    It''s like cutting with a dull knife!


    Yan Xinya was amused when she heard it, and rolled her husband a glance, "How old are Meimei in our family, you are really worrying about it, let me explain that Shun is a good kid, and if Meimei is really with him in the future, I''m not worried. That''s it!"


    Yan Mingshun knows the bottom line, and his appearance, personality, ability and ability are impeccable. The most important thing is that this child is sincere and good to his daughter. What else can she worry about!


    "You''re really good at talking. My daughter can''t be taken away by a casual cat or dog. Anyway, in the future, when Meimei gets married, it must be strictly controlled by me. If it doesn''t come into my eyes, I firmly disagree!"


    Zhao Yinghua said angrily, the big deal is that he will support his daughter for the rest of his life!


    Yan Xinya is too lazy to pay attention to him, and her parents can''t help her. If her daughter wants to live with other people, how can her parents stop her?


    All they can do as parents is to protect their daughter as much as possible, and don''t let her be deceived by people with bad intentions!


    Yan Mingshun was already guarding the gate, and when he saw the cheerful girl like a deer from a distance, he couldn''t help smiling knowingly.


    "Run slower, you have more time, don''t worry!"


    Yan Mingshun took the schoolbag and put it in the front basket, smiling and looking at the slightly panting eyebrows.


    "Brother Mingshun, you don''t know how annoying my parents are, early in the morning..."


    Meimei chattered about all the wicked things that Zhao Yinghua and his wife did that day. She had to find someone to talk to about her anger, otherwise she would be suffocated.


    "I didn''t read a page of the book for a day because of their arguing, and I didn''t finish my homework. Brother Ming Shun, how can you have such unreliable parents? I wish I could take the duck test!"


    Yan Mingshun listened to the girl in the back seat complaining, the smile on his lips deepened. The performance of Zhao Yinghua and his wife was really beyond his expectations!


    "Aunt Zhao Shuyan and the others should be worried that you study too hard~ www.novelhall.com~ Don''t be too angry."


    "I''m not angry, I''m just helpless, alas, I''m really tired to have such parents!"


    With a long sigh, the little adult had a bitter face, and successfully pleased Yan Mingshun. He was still very happy for the little girl. Zhao Yinghua and his wife seemed to really love their daughter, and they only hoped that her daughter would be happy, even the parents. The most important grades are ignored.


    The dentist they went to first checked her eyebrows, filled her two cavities, and told her to eat less sweets in the future, so that it would not be affected when she changed her teeth in the future.


    After coming out of the hospital, Meimei found a tap water faucet to rinse her mouth. She always felt a strange smell in her mouth, and the grinding teeth were still sticking in her mouth. The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable it became.


    Yan Mingshun looked at the constipated eyebrows with amusement. He was really timid. He just went to the dentist, just like going to the execution ground.


    "Yueyue, where did you get the money to see your ears?" A familiar voice came over.

 Chapter 620： Those who are barefoot are not afraid of wearing shoes

    ? Meimei raised her head when she heard the sound, but saw He Biyun''s mother and daughter walking towards her. It seemed that she was looking at her ears.


    This was the first time she met He Biyun after returning from Kyoto!


    Eyebrows coldly looked at the middle-aged aunt who was getting closer, her hair was disheveled, and her clothes were not too shabby. When it was sunken in, the cheekbones became more prominent, and the dignified elegance of the past was no longer there, and it looked no different from those vixens in the market.


    Yan Mingshun subconsciously protected him in front of Meimei, and He Biyun''s mother and daughter also saw them at this time, her complexion changed greatly, and her eyes shone with hatred.


    The jealousy and hatred in He Biyun''s heart grew stronger and stronger, her brows and eyebrows were brightly dressed, and she was white and tender like a jade dumpling.


    And Yueyue, who used to be as dazzling as a phoenix, can only wear old clothes at this time, and her hands are still covered with rotten frostbite, making this dead girl a maid for life, how could she not hate it!


    Yan Mingshun nodded slightly to them, but didn''t say hello, no need!


    "Meimei, let''s go!"


    Meimei was led out by Yan Mingshun, and she had nothing to say. The resentment and hatred against He Biyun had already dissipated a lot when she saw how miserable her life was. After all, He Biyun was not the direct murderer who killed her in her previous life. .


    Only Wu Yue, she will never die!


    And can''t let this **** die happily!


    The most painful thing in a person''s life is to gain a little hope, but then lose more, so that a person keeps sinking between gain and loss, until she has nothing to lose, even if she is cast iron, she will Tortured to the point of not wanting to live!


    When passing by them, He Biyun suddenly stretched out his hand to grab the eyebrows, but was blocked by Yan Mingshun, he blocked in front of the eyebrows and said solemnly: "This is a public place, please respect yourself!"


    "What kind of self-respect? Why don''t I have self-respect when I greet my daughter? Although this dead girl was not born to me, I have raised her for twelve years. , ungrateful little white-eyed wolf!"


    He Biyun cursed bitterly and looked at Meimei with malicious intent.


    The news here quickly attracted a lot of people who came to see the doctor After hearing He Biyun''s words, and seeing her completely different clothes from Meimei, I thought that Meimei had found rich biological parents. I don''t care about poor adoptive parents.


    People''s Congress sympathizes with the weak, especially when they don''t know the truth. Those who always stand at the highest point of morality and think they are right are really annoying, but such people are everywhere.


    He Biyun couldn''t help but be proud of the crowd''s accusations of Meimei!


    Anyway, she is like this now, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, she has a bad life, don''t even think about living in peace!


    If nothing else can be done, you can always pour a few pots of dirty water!


    "Hey, I don''t expect this child to give me anything in return, but after being raised by my side for 12 years, even if it''s just a kitten and a dog, I have feelings, let alone a human being, I just hope this child doesn''t dislike my family. If you are poor, you can find time to come back and sit and see me and her sister and I will be satisfied!"


    He Biyun sighed aloud, she said it was pitiful, the unknowing onlookers were even more sympathetic to her, and they all blamed Meimei!

 Chapter 621： Yan Mingshuns counterattack

    He Biyun, who pretended to be pitiful and couldn''t stop sighing, lowered her head with a smug look at the corner of her mouth. She is such a stupid person who only cares about her own happiness or not in everything she does, never considering the consequences and gains or losses.


    As it is now, for Meimei, it won''t hurt at all. At most, it''s just a few words from irrelevant people, and it''s just a little sullen. A really smart person won''t do such a meaningless thing.


    But He Biyun is different. She has such a personality. If I don''t live well, I have to add some obstacles to you. She doesn''t care if it''s good or not. No, it should be said that she doesn''t think so deeply.


    Let''s talk about the anger in my heart first!


    If He Biyun really had a far-sighted temperament, he wouldn''t have gotten to where he is now!


    Of course Wu Yue thought of this, but she didn''t say anything to stop He Biyun. Her mother is already a waste anyway, and she has nothing to do with her, so let her block Zhao Mei from time to time. .


    "Meimei, are you coming to the hospital too? It''s been a long time since I saw you. Maybe you don''t know the new address of my mother and I?"


    Wu Yue spoke softly, smiled very tenderly, and extended her red, swollen and festering hands intentionally or unintentionally, which attracted even more sympathy from the surrounding people.


    "Tsk tsk, I don''t even know where I live. This is a deliberate attempt to cut off the relationship. The little girl''s heart is so cruel!" Everyone was discussing and looking at Meimei dissatisfied.


    The crow still knows to feed back, this little girl is beautiful, but her mind is not very good!


    Meimei doesn''t care too much about the opinions of the people around, they are all irrelevant people, why should she take it to heart!


    But Yan Mingshun couldn''t listen anymore. He didn''t want others to misunderstand Meimei, and he didn''t want He Biyun''s mother and daughter to splash dirty water on Meimei. Of course, he couldn''t just open his eyes and watch.


    "If you don''t know the truth, don''t make any comments. You can ask this woman what she did to my sister!" Yan Mingshun said loudly.


    The onlookers immediately became quiet, and looked suspiciously at He Biyun''s mother and daughter, who had changed their expressions. Those who were wise could see that there must be something tricky, and they stopped making a sound.


    He Biyun said stubbornly: "What can I do, who is the mother who doesn''t beat and scold the child, this dead girl is not good at studying and disobedient, can I beat it a few times?"


    Yan Mingshun sneered: "Of course parents can discipline their children But you have to figure out two points. First, Meimei is not your child, but you and your husband stole someone else''s child. It caused Meimei to be separated from her biological parents for twelve years, and Meimei''s biological mother could not afford to be sick because she missed her daughter for a long time, this is all your fault."


    The expressions of the onlookers changed greatly, and then they changed their attitude and looked at He Biyun indignantly.


    This woman is really hateful. She deliberately said those words to gain their sympathy. I didn''t expect that the child was stolen!


    A child is the whole hope of a family. A beast who steals a child will go to 18 layers of hell, be fried in oil every day, and never be reincarnated as a human being!


    Yan Mingshun was very satisfied with the reaction of the people around him, and continued: "Second point, can you call your eyebrows a discipline? Yours is already abusive. You will be beaten at both ends of the sky, how can you say that you have a kindness to your eyebrows?"


    "And if it wasn''t for Meimei taking care of her old relationship, do you think you could still stand here and slander Meimei? The public security bureau would have been arrested and put in jail!"


    Yan Mingshun finally added a sentence, which successfully aroused the righteous indignation of the onlookers.

 Chapter 622： It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for 10 years

    He Biyun wanted to defend herself a few words, but there was no place for her to speak. The onlookers scolded He Biyun without even the time to catch her breath.


    "You still have the face to say that people don''t remember kindness? If it''s me, which **** dares to steal my child and abuse her, mother, I stabbed his family with a knife!"


    "Yes, the child is the lifeblood of the parents, and stealing other people''s children is to be struck by lightning and die!"


    "If it weren''t for the fact that you were a woman, I would definitely beat you to death. The person I hated most in my life was human traffickers, and I would beat each other when I saw a human trafficker!"


    ...


    The crowd became more and more angry, and looked at He Biyun mother and daughter indignantly, like a stinky mouse.


    "I didn''t steal it. I didn''t steal the child. My child was killed by her mother. I am the victim!"


    He Biyun defended herself loudly, and her consciousness began to become a little less sober again, her eyes became crazy, her face twisted, and she stretched out her hand to scratch her brows.


    Yan Mingshun hurriedly took a few steps back while holding his eyebrows, and said loudly, "I forgot to say just now that this woman is not mentally healthy, she will kill her when she gets sick, and her husband has been beaten twice by her!"


    The voice just fell, and the onlookers suddenly dispersed far away, not a single one left, secretly exclaiming bad luck!


    Who dares to provoke mental illness, it is not impatient to live!


    "I''m not mentally ill, I''m a normal person, I don''t have any disease, Yueyue, tell them, Mom is not mentally ill, tell me now!"


    He Biyun shouted anxiously, and asked Wu Yue to explain to her that the anxious appearance was indeed not very normal!


    No matter how loud she screams, no one will believe her!


    What mentally ill person admits to being sick?


    Just like a murderer wouldn''t call himself a murderer!


    Wu Yue frowned, feeling so bored in her heart, her mother is so unsatisfactory, she can''t count on anything, it''s annoying!


    "Don''t call me, hurry up and register!" Wu Yue''s tone became more serious, and He Biyun was stunned for a while, seeing the unhappy expression on her daughter''s face, her heart thumped, and she hurriedly smiled at Wu Yue.


    "Don''t be angry Yueyue, Mom will go and register for you now. By the way, where did you get so much money?"


    "Why are you asking so much? Grandma gave it to me!" Wu Yue was a little impatient.


    He Biyun became happy again, and asked hopefully, "Can you tell your grandma, Yueyue, that your father will take us home?"


    In the past few days, Mrs. He has been busy looking for a man for her. She is either a guru or an old man. She is not educated yet. She does not look down on any of them. She still wants to live with Wu Zhengsi. After all, even if Wu Zhengsi does not have a job, he can She looks like a talented person, and she also has parents who receive retirement wages. No matter what, life will not be too bad.


    Wu Yue sneered looked at her mother angrily, and sneered: "You''ve already used father twice, do you think grandma will allow you to go back?"


    He Biyun''s face turned pale, and she lowered her head in annoyance, not even daring to look at her daughter. It wasn''t that she couldn''t feel the disappointment and indifference in her daughter''s eyes.


    She knew that she had made her daughter suffer, and it was normal for Yueyue to hate her, but every time she saw Wuyue''s indifference, He Biyun''s heart would still hurt.


    Wu Yue had no intention of taking care of He Biyun''s glass heart and returning to the Wu family?


    She wants to go back too, but can she go back?


    Grandpa hates her mother to death now, and he is also implicated in taking her. It is absolutely impossible for her to go back now, she has to wait patiently!


    The immediate priority is to cure the ear. Even if surgery is not possible for the time being, she can ask the doctor to stabilize the ear injury for her and prevent it from getting worse. She will have the surgery in the future when she has money.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years!


    She Wuyue can endure it!

 Chapter 623： let their dog bite the dog

    ? Yan Mingshun walked out of the hospital holding his eyebrows, and the bright sun shone on his body, quickly dispelling the unpleasantness just now.


    "It''s only after two o''clock, do you want to go to Nanshui Street to play?"


    Yan Mingshun raised his wrist and looked at his watch, looking at the little girl whose eyes were squinted by the sun, he couldn''t help but stretched out his claws again, pinching his brows and face to block the dazzling sunlight for her.


    "Okay, I also promised to give my brother a Taobao knife!"


    Meimei readily agreed, and took out the sleeping ball from her schoolbag. The little guy has become a lot rounder recently. He ate and slept all day, slept and ate, and then went to the forest in the government compound to play for a night. , should have found a beautiful female mouse in the woods, reluctant to think about it.


    Qiu Qiu flicked his long tail and was not too keen on going to Nanshui Street. The big bed last time was so full of dragon energy that he slept for half a month, and his space ability also recovered 60%. If he wanted to go further, he must Find more treasures with dragon energy.


    Such a baby is hard to come by, and it should be impossible to find it in a short time!


    That''s why Mr. Qiu didn''t have much interest. Although his pockets have only recovered 60%, he can take out the usual treasures that can be stored in the past.


    In the eyes of Uncle Qiu, ordinary treasures are not really ordinary things. Just picking one can make the eyes of people in this world fall. It can only be said that there are many treasures that amaze the world, but they are ordinary things in the eyes of Uncle Qiu. , it''s invisible at all!


    Even in a pocket, it''s still too much!


    "Brother Mingshun, let me tell you something, Wu Yue defrauded Yan Mingda of all the money, and I suspect that Yan Mingda gave her the money for seeing a doctor!"


    Sitting in the back seat of the car, the bored Meimei couldn''t help but complained that Wu Yue had helped He Biyun to splash her with dirty water just now!


    Hmph, I''m still restless even if I''m deaf.


    In addition to money, Meimei also talked about lunch. Yan Mingshun frowned tightly. He was not surprised about money. When Yan Mingda asked Yan Dede for money, he became suspicious.


    But he really didn''t expect this silly little brother not only to pay, but also to include lunch!


    No wonder grandma recently explained that she is good at eating, and the rice at home tastes very fast. She is very pleased with the elderly!


    Yan Mingshun sneered, originally not going to meddle in these nostalgic affairs, but Wu Yue''s performance just now made him very disgusted, such a girl can''t do anything to harm Mingda!


    "It''s okay, I''ll let Tan Shufang know about these things."


    The corners of Yan Mingshun''s lips rose happily, and he and Meimei dealt with Wu Yue''s fault, and there was Tan Shufang!


    Two people who hate the same, let them compete with each other!


    Meimei smiled and rolled her eyes, nodding her head, "Yes, let them bite the dog, let''s watch the show!"


    "be good!"


    Yan Mingshun happily pinched the round face of Meimei again was extremely satisfied, and warned: "Meimei will eat more in the future, I think you have lost a lot of weight recently."


    She answered with a guilty conscience, and made up her mind that she would never listen to Yan Mingshun, and she could listen to everything else. For this matter, she must insist on herself!


    Even if Xi Shi was reborn, if he became fat, he would definitely be uglier than Dong Shi!


    Fat girls never have spring!


    "Brother Mingshun, is your grandmother feeling better?" Meimei quickly changed the subject, not wanting Yan Mingshun to stare at her meal problem.


    "Doctor Gu is still dispensing the medicine, not so fast, but Dr. Gu said that as long as there are 100-year-old ginseng, my grandmother''s body will definitely get better, thank you Meimei!"


    Yan Mingshun knew that the reason why the Zhao family sent ginseng must be that Meimei had put in a lot of effort in the middle, otherwise the Zhao family would have countless ways to thank him, so there''s no need to waste a good ginseng!


    "No thanks, we are good friends!" Meimei said with a smile, she was very happy to be able to help Yan Mingshun!

 Chapter 624： Shameless Zhao Yinghua

    ?The harvest from this trip to Nanshui Street was not bad, but they were all gadgets. Among them, there was a pair of small cups with very bright colors. When Qiuqiu saw the pair of small cups, his tail was quite happy, and it should be more valuable.


    Yan Mingshun saw that it was an official kiln in the Ming Dynasty, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "I took it back and showed it to my mother. She understands it quite well. My mother said that my grandfather liked to collect old objects before. She has been by my grandfather''s side since she was a child, and her eyesight has been trained."


    Meimei wrapped the cup with cloth and put it in her schoolbag. Most of the others were small things like copper coins, plates and pen holders. She was lucky. She really found a good knife, but it shouldn''t be an old item, because Qiuqiu Not too interested in this knife.


    Only Meimei told it to look for a knife, and Qiuqiu took her to this stall. It seems that the knife should be a good knife, but it will not be too old.


    The blade is very long and narrow, somewhat like a sword, but it is not a sword, and there is no scabbard.


    But as long as you get close to the knife, you can feel the cold air on the knife, so cold.


    "Twenty dollars, this knife is very sharp. The original owner of the knife used it to chop wood!" The stall owner said nothing.


    Meimei didn''t bargain with him, and bought it for a lot of money.


    Yan Mingshun did not agree with it. He could feel the evil spirit on the knife, indicating that the knife had drank a lot of blood. If it was a person with poor luck, he would not be able to stand it at all. not good.


    "It''s okay, my brother is very yang, he can definitely stand it!"


    Meimei looked determined, not because he believed in Zhao Xuelin''s prosperity, but because he believed in Qiuqiu, Qiuqiu would definitely be able to do it.


    Yan Mingshun also thought of Qiuqiu, he couldn''t help laughing, and said nothing.


    After returning home, Meimei didn''t let Qiuqiu swallow the knife, but showed it to Zhao Xuelin first, who knew that this guy didn''t like it.


    "You don''t want to sell this broken knife to garbage collectors, Meimei, you can''t fool your brother like this!"


    Meimei was so angry that she took out the beef bone that Yan Xinya bought in the morning to prepare soup, put it on the coffee table and pressed it, and said angrily, "Keep your dog''s eyes open!"


    Saying that, she raised the knife and dropped it, and with a slight wave, the big bone of the ox was cut into two pieces, neat and tidy, with no debris at all, and the other half fell to the ground with a slap, awakening the dreamer. .


    Zhao Yinghua was the first to react. Seeing that Lie Xin happily took the knife from Mei Mei''s hand, he also cut a knife on the remaining big bone of the cow.


    "Hey Dad, let me get started!"


    Zhao Xuelin was itching, grabbed the knife and took a knife, just like cutting tofu, the nearly half-meter-long beef bone was cut into mahjong tiles by the two of them.


    "It''s a good knife, it''s a really good knife, thank you baby for the gift for Dad, Dad likes it very much!"


    Zhao Yinghua shamelessly took the knife as his own, without even raising his eyebrows.


    Meimei blinked, she seemed to have said it was for Zhao Xuelin just now, right?


    Why is Zhao Yinghua so thick-skinned?


    "Dad, this knife was given to me by Meimei, you can''t be so shameless!" Zhao Xuelin yelled angrily.


    "Didn''t you look down on it just now? You said that this is a broken knife that you don''t even want to collect. Dad doesn''t dislike it. I will take this knife and have it take good care of it, and then put it in a scabbard and hang it in my study. Li, tsk tsk!"


    Zhao Yinghua kept talking, completely ignoring the black face of his son beside him.

 Chapter 625： mutual pit

    Zhao Xuelin is almost mad at his father. The shameless and black heart of politicians is vividly reflected in his father!


    "Dad, I''m your son, I don''t have such a pit!" Zhao Xuelin said resentfully.


    Zhao Yinghua admired the treasure saber happily, without raising his eyelids, "If you weren''t my son, would I still be able to support you?


    Zhao Xuelin was so angry that his heart, liver and lungs were about to explode, and he looked at his mother for help, hoping that his mother would have a little conscience, but��


    Yan Xinya was watching the fun with a smile, but when Zhao Xuelin came over, she hurriedly lowered her head and knitted a sweater, pretending not to see her son''s pitiful eyes.


    Zhao Xuelin wanted to cry without tears, and wanted to vomit blood...


    Yan Xinya couldn''t bear to see it in the end, and stabbed Zhao Yinghua, who was still chattering, to remind him to restrain himself and stop stabbing the knife in his son''s heart.


    "Meimei, you will find a good knife for your brother next time!"


    Yan Xinya instructed her daughter, nodding her eyebrows, she couldn''t bear to look directly at her father, the dignified deputy mayor of Jin City turned out to be a scoundrel who even wanted to rob his son.


    "Don''t be sad, brother, I''ll find you a better one next time!"


    Meimei leaned into Zhao Xuelin''s ear to comfort her, sorry to see that, she had to find another good knife to soothe her brother''s glass heart.


    What else could Zhao Xuelin do? He had to respond aggrievedly, and suggested that it was best to use a dagger, the kind that was easy to carry, so he could show it off on his body.


    "Then you have to look for it slowly, maybe when it will be available, it depends on fate." Meimei was vaccinated in advance.


    "As long as I have it, I can wait!" Zhao Xuelin was happy again, too lazy to pay attention to his father.


    Zhao Yinghua said to himself: "Tomorrow, I will ask Secretary Zhou to help me find an expert to raise this knife, and then equip it with a scabbard. Alas, although the islanders are not very good, the craftsmanship of the knife is really good!"


    Meimei asked curiously, "Dad, is this knife from an islander?"


    "Yes, it is obviously an island samurai sword, and looking at the craftsmanship, its former owner must be a famous family, and ordinary people can''t afford such a good sword. It should be left in China during the war!"


    Zhao Yinghua still has some research on knives. After all, he came from a military family, and Mr. Zhao also likes knives. He has a lot of treasured knives in the family, and he was more or less influenced by it.


    The angry Zhao Xuelin moved in his heart and glanced at Zhao Yinghua, who was triumphant. The corners of his lips rose slightly, revealing a treacherous smile.


    Hmph If you cheat your son, I will let your father cheat you!


    I called my grandpa in a few days and said that my father had newly acquired a good island samurai sword, and my grandfather would definitely let my father offer it with both hands!


    His father is just showing off his prestige in front of him, and when he reaches his grandfather, his **** still has to be tucked up!


    Meimei said, "Dad, don''t go looking for someone. Brother Mingshun knows a lot of people in this industry. Give me the knife, and I will ask Brother Mingshun to find someone to raise him. The scabbard will also help you fix it."


    Zhao Yinghua patted his forehead, but he forgot about Yan Mingshun, this kid must have a way, but he doesn''t know that the real master is eating walnuts in his daughter''s arms!


    Meimei took out the pair of brightly colored small cups again. Yan Xinya straightened her eyes when she saw it. She took the cups excitedly and looked at them carefully for a long while, her hands trembling slightly.


    "Chenghua Dou Cai Cup, God, Mei Mei, you are really a little lucky star!"


    Yan Xinya carefully placed the cup on the coffee table, and kept Zhao Yinghua and Zhao Xuelin far away, just like revering the Bodhisattva!

 Chapter 626： Its all bullshit

    Where does Meimei know what Chenghua Dou Cai cups are, but looking at Yan Xinya''s godlike appearance, I think this pair of cups won''t be too small.


    "Mom, do you like this cup?" Meimei asked.


    Yan Xinya didn''t blink, she stared at the cup on the coffee table as if she was looking at a lover. She could hear other people''s words when she saw her face.


    "Mom, this cup is for you, you keep it and watch it slowly, no one will grab it from you!" Meimei said generously, but it was just a pair of cups, and she didn''t care about it at all.


    Yan Xinya was stunned. She was very helpless to her daughter''s generosity.


    "I''m not stupid. If it''s someone else, I''m sure I won''t give it to you, aren''t you my mother!" Meimei rolled her eyes, did she really think she was stupid?


    That is to say, Zhao Yinghua, Yan Xinya, treats her with sincerity, so she will be so generous, try to change Wu Zhengsi He Biyun, she will not cheap them a penny!


    Yan Xinya heard that she couldn''t stick it in her heart, so she hugged her daughter and kissed, but she still didn''t want the pair of cups.


    "Mom keeps it for you. These are eyebrows. When you grow up, you will keep it yourself." Yan Xinya said this on purpose. After all, there is Zhao Xuelin in the family. But some accounts have to be calculated clearly, so as to avoid conflicts in the future and cause the brothers and sisters to be separated.


    Meimei is noncommittal, although she loves money, she also values ??family affection more!


    As long as she is truly kind to her, she will pay it back a hundredfold, not to mention the money!


    Compared with family affection, she doesn''t pay attention to things outside her body at all!


    When Yan Mingshun asked someone to make the scabbard, Meimei took the knife out of Qiuqiu''s pocket and gave it to her father. Zhao Yinghua looked at the restored sword, and thumped cautiously, as if caressing a lover. Generally, but��


    The phone rang, and it was Mr. Zhao who called.


    "I heard that you recently got an island country saber that cuts iron like mud?"


    Zhao Yinghua''s heart skipped a beat, but he didn''t dare to hide it at all, and explained it honestly.


    "Isn''t Meimei coming to the capital to compete next month, let her bring me the knife, I''m just short of the island country saber!" The old man said bluntly.


    Zhao Yinghua only hesitated for a few seconds before the old man became angry, "Why, don''t you want to?"


    "How can you, yes, a hundred yes, Dad, but what does Meimei look like with a knife, or I will bring it back to you in person in the new year?"


    Zhao Yinghua said flatteringly, nodded and bowed. Zhao Xuelin, who was watching TV on the sofa, was so relieved!


    Let you grab no one can get it!


    The old man naturally felt sorry for his granddaughter, thinking that it was really inappropriate for his granddaughter to bring a knife, so he mercifully approved Zhao Yinghua''s proposal, allowing him to keep it at home for a year and send it back during the New Year.


    Zhao Yinghua looked at the treasured saber that he had just acquired with great distress. He had done enough foreplay, but it was his father who brought the gun to battle in the end. Oh, my heart hurts!


    The question is how does his father know that he has a good knife?


    Zhao Yinghua understood the key points with just a little thought, and when he looked at his son covering his mouth, how could he not understand!


    "Stinky brat dares to **** you off behind your back? Xinya, cut off this kid''s pocket money for half a year!"


    Zhao Yinghua was so angry that he resorted to the most severe punishment. The proud Zhao Xuelin suddenly suffered a bitter face. A scoop of cold water fell from the sky.


    Meimei leaned over and whispered, "Brother, I''ll give you the money."


    Zhao Xuelin was grinning again, grinning happily!

 Chapter 627： comic book writer

    Another week passed, and Zhao Yinghua didn''t have to rest. He took a group of people to study in Hong Kong. It would take half a month to come back. He also said that he would buy a lot of beautiful clothes for Meimei and his daughter to bring back.


    Yan Xinya only asked him to buy it for her daughter. The consumption in Hong Kong is not low, and Zhao Yinghua''s salary is not enough to buy a good watch!


    Meimei doesn''t want any new clothes. Yan Mingshun''s clothing factory is about to start construction. They are all new styles from Hong Kong. She will worry about whether she will wear beautiful clothes in the future!


    "Dad, I want chocolate, can you bring me more chocolates? Well, I want comic books, and you can bring me a few too!"


    The animation industry in a certain country is very mature now, but the inland has not yet become popular. The reason why she asked Zhao Yinghua to bring comic books is mainly for learning.


    Because just not long ago, she suddenly figured out what to do in the future!


    Drawing is a must, but she wants to draw cartoons, not traditional drawings.


    Because she likes to write stories and like to draw, comics can perfectly combine the two, so����


    She wants to be a successful comic writer in the future, so that she can do what she likes and earn money, killing two birds with one stone, how wonderful!


    On the weekend, Yan Xinya took her son and daughter to Yan Danqing''s old house on Huaihai Road, and asked Zhao Xuelin to bring a shovel.


    The old house is a bit desolate. Yan Xinya said that when the weather is warmer, she will invite the master to repair the house. A few years ago, her parents were rehabilitated, and they lost a sum of money, which is more than enough to repair the house.


    Yan Xinya took them directly to the back garden, where they came under a crooked-neck plum tree, and asked Zhao Xuelin to dig a hole under the tree.


    "When your grandfather had a premonition that something would happen, he carefully sealed his life''s collections and works with oiled paper, and hid them in a large vat. Our family of three buried them under this plum tree overnight. The next day, your grandfather and grandma It was taken away and never came back!"


    Yan Xinya was in love with the scene and her eyes were red again. When her father was taken away, she was hesitant to say anything. She knew that her father wanted her to live well and protect these babies!


    Meimei hurriedly stood on tiptoe and patted Yan Xinya''s back gently, feeling very uncomfortable.


    Her grandfather was only in his early forties when he died, and it was when he was the most prosperous. How good it would be if he was still alive now, and his grandfather would definitely create more and better works!


    "Mom, were grandparents murdered?" Meimei couldn''t help asking.


    Yan Xinya''s expression turned cold said bitterly: "It was reported by a colleague of your grandfather, and two of your grandfather''s students testified that your grandfather was a foreign spy, so I will give it to you like this. Grandpa convicted."


    "Who are those three people?" Zhao Xuelin asked angrily, mother being a jerk, these three **** are waiting, he will definitely take revenge in the future.


    Yan Xinya gritted her teeth and said, "Shan Hezheng, Ruan Huacai, Zheng Shilin, the three of them will never forget their names until they die."


    "Mom, where are these three now?" Meimei asked.


    "I asked your father to find out that Shan Hezheng is now a professor at QH University, a well-known scholar at home and abroad. Ruan Huacai and Zheng Shilin are now his students. It is said that he is very famous in the calligraphy and painting circles and the collection circles."


    Yan Xinya secretly hated herself for being too useless, watching the enemy who killed her parents live so well, but she could not avenge her parents. Zhao Yinghua said before that she wanted to ask the old man for help, but she refused.


    Although Shan and Zheng are not politicians, their status in the literary and art circles is not small, and their reputation abroad is also very high. Although the Zhao family is flourishing, there are more people watching them from behind. It is not because of these three people. Let the Zhao family make it easy.

 Chapter 628： we work together

    ? Zhao Xuelin understands the **** concerns. The more you get to the current position of the Zhao family, the more cautious you must be in doing things.


    The Zhao family is really scared of being stabbed with a knife!


    The three of Shan and Zheng are sinister villains with two sides and three swords, and they are very well-known. It is not that the Zhao family can''t deal with these three, but they are risky.


    In case it is used by someone with a heart, and the three of them together with Shan and Zheng make a big fuss about this matter, it''s like **** that can''t be shaken off, and it can cause trouble!


    Besides, his mother is only the daughter-in-law of the Zhao family after all, and his grandfather is only the in-laws of the Zhao family. It is impossible for Mr. Zhao to fight for a family. There are many in-laws in the Zhao family. What about other relatives?


    By then, the Zhao family will not have a peaceful life!


    "Mom, don''t be angry, when my brother and I grow up, we will definitely avenge my grandfather and grandmother, and let these three people become disgraced and notorious!" Meimei comforted.


    Yan Xinya smiled with relief, "Mom will work hard too!"


    When she gets better, she will pick up the paintbrush again. Her painting skills are not bad. She was praised by her father before, saying that her painting is spiritual, but it is a pity that it has been abandoned over the years, but she is confident that she will definitely I will carry forward the Yan School painting skills for my father!


    Zhao Xuelin shoveled more than one meter deep. The shovel touched something and made a dull sound. He hurriedly slowed down and carefully shoveled away the surrounding soil, revealing a large water tank with a diameter of half a meter.


    I don''t know how his grandfather, grandmother and mother dug such a deep hole at that time?


    The mouth of the water tank was tightly sealed by the tarpaulin. Zhao Xuelin cleaned the soil, carefully peeled off the tarpaulin, and took out the contents in the same way. On the top were calligraphy and paintings.


    There are Yan Danqing''s own and his collection. Most of them are rare treasures. No matter which one is taken out, people will fight for it. stuffed full.


    Because the tarpaulin was tightly sealed, the objects in the water tank had been buried for more than 20 years, but they did not get a little damp, and even the calligraphy and paintings were still dry.


    Yan Xinya only asked Zhao Xuelin to come up with some calligraphy and paintings, and the rest was placed in a water tank, sealed with oil cloth, and covered with soil again.


    "It''s safer to keep these babies here. After the house is repaired, take them out to see the sun."


    Yan Xinya sighed, these are the hard work of her father''s life, she has to take good care of it, and she can''t let her father live in peace underground. UU Reading


    Meimei endured it for several times, but in the end she didn''t say anything, Qiuqiu''s secret must not be told!


    Yan Danqing has collected a lot of calligraphy and paintings, adding up to hundreds of them, of which 30% are his own, and the remaining 70% are the works of famous ancient masters, such as Bada Shanren, Song Weizong, Nalan Rongruo, Shi Tao, Tang Bohu, The calligraphy and painting of Zheng Banqiao and others, and even a painting of Wu Daozi, can be said to be invaluable.


    Yan Xinya only took a few of Yan Danqing''s paintings back to study. She didn''t take any of the others. They were all re-sealed. After the soil was re-buried, the mother and son left the plum garden.


    No one noticed that Qiuqiu, who had been playing on the plum tree, burrowed into the soil with ease, and came out again after a while.


    If you go back to dig the soil at this time, you will find that the water tank is more than half empty!


    Uncle Qiu, who was lying in Meimei''s arms, hiccupped, and the owner looked worried, so he was reluctant to accept it!


    In fact, it was Qiuqiu who discovered that there was a treasure he needed in the water tank, and by the way, he put away the more expensive things in the tank.

 Chapter 629： small calculation

    ?Happy times always go by very fast. In the blink of an eye, it will be April, and Meimei is about to leave for Kyoto. The team is led by teachers from the Tianjin Municipal Education Bureau and the Painting and Calligraphy Association. The general manager is still an acquaintance, Yan Mingshun. Lao Tzu is strict and virtuous.


    When seeing Yan Houde''s kind and hypocritical smile at the station, Meimei only felt that she was about to spit out the overnight meal.


    "Meimei, right? I''m your brother Mingshun''s father, and the person in charge of this event. If you have any problems with Meimei, just ask Uncle Yan directly!"


    Yan Houde smiled very kindly, revealing his slightly yellow front teeth, making Meimei even more disgusting.


    "thanks!"


    He frowned slightly and smiled politely. He didn''t want to talk to this hypocritical and selfish man like Wu Zhengsi, so he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Yan Houde wanted to have a good conversation with the mayor''s daughter and talk about what they had in common. The bond - Yan Mingshun, but with Meimei like this, even if he is full of skills, he can''t use it!


    "Meimei, you have a good rest. If you have any questions, just ask Uncle Yan. I''m in the next room."


    Yan Houde had no choice but to leave, turning back three times one step at a time, it was painful to watch.


    Director Yan, who returned to the room, muttered to himself, why doesn''t the mayor''s daughter seem to know her eldest son too well!


    When he mentioned Yan Mingshun just now, the mayor''s daughter didn''t even blink an eyelid, and she was calm. Is it really as Yan Mingshun said, the mayor''s daughter didn''t look down on ordinary people like them and was disdainful to come and go?


    Yan Houde quickly rejected his idea, why would he still call New Year''s Day when he was in a bad relationship?


    Maybe it was the little girl who got into trouble with Mingshun. He knew the eldest son''s temperament, and he was so proud that even he couldn''t bear it. The mayor''s daughter looked like Miss Jiao, so it must be the eldest son who made the mayor''s daughter angry.


    Right, that is it!


    Yan Houde was relieved, and he had a big opinion on Yan Mingshun. After he decided to educate his eldest son after returning from Kyoto, he could not let the little girl go?


    The little girl is the mayor''s daughter!


    Let a hundred times not be an exaggeration!


    "Director Yan, is that pretty girl named Zhao Mei your relative?" the teacher who accompanied him asked with interest.


    Yan Houde smiled ambiguously, and said proudly, "It''s not my relatives, I was entrusted by Deputy Mayor Zhao to take care of his daughter."


    Of course he said this on purpose just to make others think that he and Zhao Yinghua have a good relationship, so good that they can entrust their children, so what will other people think����


    "Vice Mayor Zhao''s daughter? Oh hey, Vice Mayor Zhao is real, why doesn''t he show his words at all!" The other teachers were shocked and flattered.


    Yan Houde laughed inexplicably, and said in an official tone: "Vice Mayor Zhao has long expected your reaction, so he asked me privately, otherwise why would I take the initiative to ask Ying to lead the team!"


    Others suddenly realized, and some envied: "Deputy Director Yan and Deputy Mayor Zhao have a very good personal relationship. I have never heard Deputy Director Yan mention it before!"


    "Where, this is just a personal friendship, what is there to say."


    Yan Houde said humbly, but his stomach was already blooming with joy. I believe that after returning from Kyoto, the rumor that he and Deputy Mayor Zhao have a close personal relationship will surely fly all over the city like Yang Xu in summer!


    After the trip, Meimei obviously felt the change in the attitude of the accompanying teachers. She was so diligent that she almost didn''t offer her up like a bodhisattva, which made her feel awkward.

 Chapter 630： familiar drawing

    They arrived in Kyoto the day before the game. Meimei did not live in the guest house with the people who came with them, but went back to the Zhao family in the courtyard. Although Yan Houde was annoying, he was the person in charge, which was convenient for Meimei. There are many eyebrows, and she gave her the green light all the way, agreed without a word, and even offered to send Meimei home to live in person.


    "Thank you Teacher Yan, my grandfather will send someone to pick me up."


    Meimei refused categorically, and had a new understanding of Yan Houde''s nose and face.


    Mr. Yan''s name is definitely wrong, what kind of virtue, obviously he is thick-skinned, it should be called Yan Houpi!


    Yan Houde wanted to get close to Meimei again, but the Zhao family''s car had already arrived.


    If the eldest son is a little more aggressive and coaxes the mayor''s daughter into obedience, maybe he will be able to visit the old chief''s house today!


    To be the guest of honor of the old chief, this is such a splendid discussion, I am afraid that Secretary Hu of Tianjin City does not have this honor!


    Yan Houde didn''t know that his eldest son had already coaxed the mayor''s daughter to be more obedient!


    He is obediently implementing Yan Mingshun''s words and keeping a distance from his father!


    When she returned home, Meimei was naturally praised by the stars again, and she almost didn''t feed her food. The old lady also said that she was going to the scene to cheer for Meimei, but Meimei refused.


    Her grandmother is a national treasure. If she really went to the scene, she would have to scare the organizers of the competition!


    "By the way, Shanshan is also going to participate in the competition. Yulian came to tell me two days ago, saying that Shanshan''s painting won the Kyoto city''s prize and will participate in the national competition."


    During the meal, the old lady mentioned Ouyang Shanshan''s mother and daughter, the whole family frowned, and Zhao Xuegong snorted, "As a clumsy Ouyang Shanshan, what kind of good paintings can she draw? It''s not the back door that her master opened! "


    "That''s right, everyone in our school knows that Ouyang Brown Bear... uh, Ouyang Shanshan, what kind of fun can she draw with her hooves. Her master is the secretary general of the National Painting and Calligraphy Association. Who would dare not let her pass?"


    Zhao Xuehai looked disdainful, but fortunately he changed his words in time, otherwise he would definitely be knocked out by the old lady a few times.


    "I don''t know why Shanshan has offended you. Everyone loves and hurts her. Although Shanshan is not as good at drawing as our family''s eyebrows, she still has some real skills. After all, she has been learning for several years. The portrait you drew for me is pretty good The old lady just finished speaking, and Zhao Xuegong ran to her bedroom and took out the portrait. It was a black and white sketch, it was already framed, and I shared it with the old lady. It''s a bit similar, but the drawing method is a bit exaggerated, with a bit of comics.


    The eyebrows could not help frowning. This kind of painting method is still relatively rare in China today, because it is not the mainstream painting method, many mainstream painters disdain to paint like this, and the only one who is really recognized by the mainstream painting school is probably only her grandfather. !


    Isn''t Ouyang Shanshan''s master from the Painting and Calligraphy Association?


    The Calligraphy and Painting Association is a holy place for mainstream painters. How can there be such a style?


    Meimei asked curiously, "Who is Ouyang Shanshan''s master?"


    The old lady shook her head, how could she have the spare time to memorize other people''s names, she might as well memorize a few more recipes!


    Zhao Xuegong shouted: "I know, it''s called Ruan Huacai, this guy has been showing up a lot recently, and his senior brother, who seems to be called Zheng Helin, often sees them on TV, by the way, these two are still in a national museum. As for the specially invited consultant, it is said that he is very good in antique appreciation."

 Chapter 631： The enemy is near

    ?Brows are beating, Ruan Huacai?


    She had just heard the name!


    "Fifth brother, is this person''s senior brother Zheng Shilin?" Meimei asked, looking eager.


    Zhao Xuegong thought for a while and nodded, "Yes, that''s the name, it''s the same name as Mrs. Xu Xianbai''s son, I have an impression."


    Meimei couldn''t help sneering, she really had nowhere to go after breaking through the iron shoes, and it took no effort to get it. The enemy who killed her grandfather and grandmother was right in front of her eyes!


    Zhao Xueer''s mind was delicate, and seeing that his cousin''s expression was wrong, he asked with concern, "Mei Mei know these two people?"


    "Long-awaited great name!"


    Meimei said word by word, her expression was calm, the old man and the old lady didn''t care too much. After all, Ruan Huacai and Ruan Huacai were celebrities in the painting and calligraphy world.


    But Zhao Xuegong and the others were quirky, but they already saw something was wrong. After eating, the third cousins ??came to Meimei''s room and asked her what was going on with Ruan Huacai and Zheng Shilin.


    "We are your brother, Meimei, you have to tell your brother if you have something to say, are these two guys bullying you?" Zhao Xuegong asked.


    Zhao Xuehai rolled his eyes at him, what a fool. The younger cousin is in Jin City, and these two are in Kyoto, and they are already famous masters. Can they bully children?


    Victory is also not martial!


    "Does Meimei don''t like Ouyang Brown Bear? This woman is very annoying. She is tired of coming home all day long, but Meimei can rest assured. Grandma likes you the most in her heart. Ouyang Brown Bear is far behind!"


    Zhao Xuehai felt that the little cousin should be jealous, so he patted his chest and said that the little princess in the family will always be her, and don''t even think about other cats and dogs.


    Her brows were warm, she put down the brush, and without concealing them, she told the story of Shan and Zheng, master and apprentice, who harmed her grandfather and grandmother.


    "Damn it, no wonder they say that every time a dog is slaughtered, his heart is a scholar, these **** with a beast''s face and a beast''s heart!"


    Zhao Xuegong scolded Ruan Huacai, because he felt that he could blindly accept Ouyang Shanshan as his apprentice, and he even opened the back door for the apprentice all the way. Such a so-called master must have a bad character.


    Now, after listening to his little cousin talking about the shady scenes back then, he hated Ruan Huacai even more!


    The Zhao brothers, who have been taught by the old man Zhao since childhood, hated the most insidious villains who stabbed in the back. Wasn''t the Zhao family''s disintegration at the expense of these villains'' secret knives?


    It''s just that their grandparents and grandparents were strong enough to survive the humiliation and hardships of the year, but Meimei''s grandparents failed to survive!


    "The **** who bullied his master and killed his ancestors actually still has the face to call himself a master, bah, it''s really shameless, no wonder he will accept Ouyang Brown Bear as an apprentice, dare to love is all the way!" Zhao Xuehai scolded .


    There is another reason for the frowning. From Ouyang Shanshan''s portrait, Ruan Huacai is completely imitating her grandfather''s Yan style painting skills, killing her grandfather, but she has the face to rely on the things taught by her grandfather. Eat, bah, that stinky shameless thing!


    "What are you drawing?"


    Zhao Xueer noticed that the drawing paper on the Meimei table had already drawn a few strokes, but he couldn''t see what it was.


    "The portrait I painted for my grandmother, I painted much better than Ouyang Shanshan. Why do you want to hang her paintings? In the future, I will hang all of my paintings at home, and I will throw away all Ouyang Shanshan''s paintings!"


    With a brow, he picked up the brush again and started painting.


    "Yes, why do we want to hang pictures of Ouyang brown bears in our house? Meimei, you draw a picture for everyone in our family. It''s all full, so that the female brown bear has no excuse to send pictures to our house!"


    Zhao Xuegong agreed with both hands and feet. If it was said that the most annoying thing to Ouyang Shanshan''s mother and daughter was cheap, except for Zhao Xuelin, it was him!

 Chapter 632： Kill the apprentice first

    The next day was the weekend. All three brothers Zhao Xuegong accompanied Meimei to participate in the competition. The competition venue was at a university in Kyoto. Representatives from all provinces and cities all over the country gathered here.


    In addition to teachers and parents, there are also many reporters, including newspapers and TV stations. After all, it is a national competition. Of course, the attention is high enough, and it will be reported on the news at night!


    In the distance from the entrance of the competition, Meimei saw Ouyang Shanshan''s mother and daughter, Huang Yulian was still a dignified and elegant lady, and Ouyang Shanshan was still dressed like a pink doll, from head to toe.


    Beside them was a middle-aged man in his 40s, in a suit and leather shoes, his hair was shiny and combed, he was chatting and laughing with Huang Yulian, and he looked very respectful.


    "Meimei, that man is Ruan Huacai."


    Zhao Xuegong pointed to the front, eyebrows followed his hand and looked over. Yan Xinya said that Ruan Huacai and Zheng Shilin were actually not a few years younger than their grandfather, because their grandfather became famous as a teenager and was well-known both at home and abroad, and they were very important in the painting world. At that time, there were many people who were older than Grandpa, all rushing to worship Grandpa as a teacher, but Grandpa refused all of them.


    Grandpa''s reason for refusing is also very interesting. He said that he was embarrassed to let someone older than him give him a big gift, for fear of losing his life!


    In addition, the grandfather only accepted three apprentices, two of them were beasts with human faces and beasts, and the other was grandfather''s proud apprentice, but because he refused to join Ruan Huacai and the others, he was also persecuted. After grandfather passed away, He disappeared, and he didn''t know if he was alive or dead.


    Zhao Yinghua asked someone to inquire about the whereabouts of this senior brother, but he only knew that he was sent to Lingnan, but he disappeared for no reason. There has been no news for decades.


    It is said that Ruan Huacai should be over 50 years old now, but looking at her red face at most in her early 40s, it can be seen that these years have been very nourishing.


    In this way, Zheng Shilin and Shan Hezheng will never be too bad!


    Eyebrows stared at Ruan Huacai angrily, but unfortunately she is young now and has no ability to learn anything, so she can''t avenge her grandfather!


    But she can kill this bastard''s apprentice first!


    She didn''t care too much about this national competition, and it didn''t matter whether she won the prize or not, but now her mind has changed.


    The prize must be won, and it is even higher than Ouyang Shanshan!


    "Meimei, we have to guard against the female brown bear. I suspect that Ruan Wangba will definitely give the female brown bear the green light!" Zhao Xuegong whispered To say that he is really inseparable, Huang Yu On the lotus side��


    "Mrs. Ouyang only has a hundred hearts, Shanshan is my apprentice, how could she not get the prize!" Ruan Huacai was very flattering.


    Although the Zhao family disliked the Ouyang family, for Ruan Huacai and the others, the Ouyang family was already too high.


    Huang Yulian smiled contentedly and asked, "Then in your opinion, what ranking does my family Shanshan expect to get?"


    "It''s no surprise that it should be the third runner-up."


    Ruan Huacai glanced at Huang Yulian''s smile and hurriedly explained: "That''s what happened. After all, Shanshan has only studied for less than three years. The other players have been studying for seven or eight years for ten years, and their level is still very high."


    Ouyang Shanshan pouted and said coquettishly, "Mom, I don''t like the third place, my classmates will definitely laugh at me, I want the championship!"


    Huang Yulian looked at Ruan Huacai, who was smiling reluctantly, meaning you can figure it out!

 Chapter 633： Shameless to set the runner-up

    ? Ruan Huacai received Huang Yulian''s warning eyes, and she was really lying in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Ouyang Shanshan''s father was the leader in charge of literature and art, how could he accept such an incompetent girl as his apprentice?


    The two claws looked white and tender, but as soon as he picked up the brush, the chain fell off. After three years of study, he only learned the simplest one. The entry for this competition was the one he leaked three months ago. , let Ouyang Shanshan hold back at home every day and only paint this.


    I thought that even if it was a bull, after three months of hard training, at least I could draw a little bit better, right?


    But this female apprentice is very good. The paintings that have been completed for three months are not even qualified to be shortlisted. There is no way, Ruan Huacai had to draw the template by herself, and let Ouyang Shanshan describe him.


    Just dragging him like this, coupled with his care all the way, can be regarded as dragging Ouyang Shanshan into the national competition. He still has the thick face and decided the third runner-up to his own apprentices. There are only three third runners-up in total!


    But they are still not satisfied?


    Still want a championship?


    It''s a dog day!


    This is a national competition, and it is going to be broadcast on the news network. There is only one champion, and Ouyang Shanshan''s breaking level is the default champion. Will Ruan Huacai want to get involved in the painting and calligraphy industry in the future?


    "Champion please forgive me for being powerless, Mrs. Ouyang forgive me!"


    Ruan Huacai politely refused, even if Huang Yulian was angry, he could not agree!


    This mother-in-law is even more shameless than him, and has no self-knowledge at all. With the level of drawing in kindergarten, they want to win the national championship?


    When all the people in the country are stupid?


    Huang Yulian sank her face and was very dissatisfied with Ruan Huacai. She pointed out: "Secretary-General Ruan, I remember that you have only been Secretary-General for less than a year, right?"


    Ruan Huacai secretly scolded her mother, and taught your daughter who is as stupid as a pig for three years. It was not until the end of last year that he was given the post of secretary-general.


    "No, I thought I would be able to become the first two years ago, but I still want to thank Mrs. Ouyang for her care, but I really can''t do anything about Shanshan''s champion. If I let the boss know about it, my secretary The long **** hasn''t been hot yet, I''m afraid it will have to be moved!"


    Ruan Huacai is not threatened. Although the Secretary General is important, he is also shameful. If the matter is exposed, his reputation will be ruined!


    He has never been able to lose this business!


    Huang Yulian sees that Ruan Huacai is really unwilling to help Although she hates him for being ineffective, she can''t do anything about him. Who makes famous masters in the painting and calligraphy world, only Ruan Huacai is willing to be her daughter''s apprentice? !


    The other masters only asked Shanshan to draw a few strokes, but all of them refused. They said it nicely, saying that Shanshan''s talent was too high for them to teach, but in fact, could she not know the reason?


    It''s not that she dislikes Shanshan''s lack of talent!


    In the end, she went to Ruan Huacai''s door, and she was tempted by the secretary of the Calligraphy and Painting Association. Ruan Huacai readily agreed and accepted Shanshan as her door. She was still very satisfied with her performance over the years. Shanshan has gained a lot of fame because of her painting. The Kyoto circle even has the title of "Little Talented Girl".


    Huang Yulian knew that she couldn''t be too hasty, so she lowered the requirements and changed it to runner-up, and also promised that Ruan Huacai would definitely have his place on his overseas visit next year.


    The two hit it off and they decided Ouyang Shanshan''s ranking so happily.


    And the other students in the exam room who are honing their fists and the eagerly looking forward teachers and parents don''t know that the only two runner-up places have gone to one, and there is only one left!

 Chapter 634： Better than a beast

    ?Huang Yulian and Ruan Huacai were probably guilty of being thieves, and did not dare to speak in many places. They deliberately chose to be under a big tree, and their voices were very low.


    On top of his head, a white-haired squirrel fluttered its big tail leisurely, and the black bean''s eyes were rolling and grinning.


    Humans always compare these **** to beasts, with human faces and beast hearts, beasts in clothing and clothing,...


    Immortals are blatant, do these **** match with beasts?


    Beasts are more shameless and more conscientious than these bastards!


    Qiuqiu heard the shameless conversation between the two under the tree clearly, and his teeth itch with hatred. If it weren''t for the fear of causing trouble for the master, Mr. Qiuqiu really wanted to teach these three **** a good lesson, but��


    Sprinkle a little perfume but you can drop it!


    Uncle Ball crossed his hind legs, aiming��launching...


    A thin perfume shot directly into Huang Yulian''s bun. This woman wore an elegant and dignified lady''s bun today, which is really suitable for Mr. Ball to add.


    It''s just that Mr. Qiu was so excited that he threw a soak of urine on Huang Yulian at once, but Ruan Huacai didn''t have a drop.


    "Hmph, it''s cheap, you old bastard!"


    Qiuqiu shook his legs, and his body was vertical, and he quickly jumped to another tree. After a few vertical falls, he jumped into Meimei''s arms.


    It''s a pity that its abilities haven''t been fully unsealed, but when it takes time to digest the treasure it got from the protagonist''s grandfather, it should be able to sign a blood contract with the owner, so that it can chat with the owner about life and the little female mouse. !


    "Qiuqiu, are those two discussing to assign the ranking to Ouyang Shanshan?"


    Meimei asked in a low voice in Qiuqiu''s ear, Qiuqiu flicked its big tail, shook its front paws, and bared its teeth, expressing its righteous indignation.


    "Scum, beasts are not as good!"


    Meimei cursed angrily, no matter which circle, there will be scum like Ruan Huacai, and there will be more shameless people like Huang Yulian to join forces with scum.


    Qiuqiu bared his teeth again, and raised his four claws in favor of the master''s words, isn''t it just a beast!


    "Qiuqiu, do you know what ranking they have decided?" Meimei asked again.


    "Cuckoo"


    Qiu Qiu hurriedly raised his two front paws, wanting to learn how to compare **** like a human, but found that his fingers were incomparable at all, so he had to flick his tail twice in frustration, his brows understood in seconds.


    "Is it number two?"


    "Cuckoo"


    Qiuqiu nodded is not the second place!


    Really stinky shameless!


    "shameless!"


    Meimei cursed bitterly, and Zhao Xuegong next to them hurriedly asked what was going on. They only saw the little cousin and her pet muttering, and they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "Huang Yulian and Ruan Huacai have given Ouyang Shanshan the title of runner-up." Meimei said bitterly.


    "Damn, how dare you take the runner-up? Do you really think of the national competition as your own back garden?"


    So many people have traveled all the way to the capital to participate in the competition, in order to win the ranking with their true abilities, but now it is good, the competition has not started yet, these two **** have set the runner-up, and they are still painting. Ouyang Shanshan, who is not very good, is simply sullying the game!


    The equally resentful Meimei saw that a reporter was interviewing the participating students, she had an idea, and said a few words in Zhao Xuegong''s ear, Zhao Xuegong''s eyes lit up immediately.

 Chapter 635： gimmick

    The ball in Meimei''s arms suddenly jumped to the ground and walked towards the reporter. The reporter was a woman in her thirties. She had already interviewed a student and was about to interview Director Ouyang''s daughter, the daughter of Director Ouyang. Ouyang Shanshan.


    After all, Director Ouyang is in charge of their leaders!


    Before she came, the leader had specially told her that she must give the main scene to the daughter of Director Ouyang''s family, although she was not very happy.


    Ruan Huacai gave Ouyang Shanshan a green light, who doesn''t know about it?


    As a poor student from a remote mountain village, she paid dozens of times more hard work and blood than the locals in Kyoto to gain a foothold in Kyoto. What she hates most is these so-called arrogant girls.


    With no effort, he has easily taken away the fruits of victory that poor students have been working hard for more than ten years or even decades, and it is not based on real skills!


    Which underprivileged student is willing to be reconciled?


    The female reporter felt quite uncomfortable. As a reporter, she couldn''t report the truth, and she also violated her principles and praised these disgusting and ugly people.


    "Come back to me soon, Qiuqiu, if you don''t come back, be careful I''ll pluck your hair!"


    Zhao Xuegong shouted and ran after the ball, and happened to collide with the female reporter, but Zhao Xuegong mastered his strength very skillfully, and only slightly bumped.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Zhao Xuegong apologized to the female reporter and picked up Qiuqiu, who had shrunk obediently on the ground. The female reporter''s eyes lit up and she was immediately attracted to Qiuqiu.


    "The little white squirrel is so cute. Is this your pet?" the female reporter asked curiously. White squirrels are too rare, and the ball is so agile that people want to hug it when they see it.


    "It was raised by my sister. The little guy is not obedient at all. He has to follow him to the game. If he is not stable, he will hit you when he goes back!"


    Zhao Xuegong pretended to pat on Qiuqiu''s buttocks gently, and got a little white eye from Qiu''s uncle!


    If it weren''t for the master''s orders, it wouldn''t be bothered to act with you stupid!


    The female reporter followed Zhao Xuegong involuntarily, but saw that he put a cute little squirrel into the arms of a girl who was even more beautiful than a fairy. generally.


    Listening to the boy just now, his sister is also a contestant!


    I didn''t expect such a beautiful girl to participate in this year''s competition. The female reporter was completely attracted by Meimei and Qiuqiu. She couldn''t help but change her direction and walked towards Meimei Director Ouyang''s house The daughter is not in a hurry, let''s interview this beautiful little girl first!


    Meimei saw the female reporter walking towards her, the corners of her lips rose slightly, and she winked proudly at Zhao Xuegong.


    Sure enough, at any time, gimmicks can always attract people''s attention!


    "Is the little sister also here to participate in the competition?" the female reporter asked with a smile.


    "Well, I participated in the competition on behalf of Jin City, and that is our team leader." Meimei pointed at Yan Houde. Just now, she suddenly had an idea and thought of a good idea to kill two birds with one stone.


    Yan Houde rushed over, not to mention how excited he was, this was to show his face in front of the people of the whole country, he had to behave well and not lose face!


    The female reporter had no interest in Yan Houdeke at all. She asked a few clich��s casually, and then asked her eyebrows again, "Is little sister confident in this competition?"


    "I have 100% confidence in my painting skills, but I have no confidence in this competition." Meimei said with a smile.

 Chapter 636： put a depth charge

    The female reporter looked at Meimei in surprise, this little girl has something to say!


    Reason told her that she shouldn''t ask any more questions, but her emotions made her unable to control herself. She really wanted to know what earth-shattering words would come out of this little girl''s mouth.


    It may also be that she has been too aggrieved all these years, or she subconsciously hopes that someone will say something she dare not say...


    In short, no matter what the reason was, the female reporter did not take the microphone away, but continued to ask.


    "Why do you say that, little sister?"


    Meimei glanced at the female reporter with admiration. The reporters who dare to report the truth are all good. As long as the female reporter is on the road, she will naturally not treat this reporter badly.


    The Zhao family still has the ability to keep a small reporter.


    "Why do you say that, because I always think that the competition is a holy place for those of us who work hard to learn to draw, and can get affirmation and encouragement. I also always thought that as long as you work hard, you will definitely be rewarded, so I report a lot. Those who come to the competition with confidence, believe that other people are the same as me, of course there must be exceptions."


    At this time, Meimei and the others had gathered around a number of contestants. After hearing Meimei''s words, they all applauded gently to express their approval.


    That''s true, which of them isn''t a local standout?


    Of course, they came to Kyoto to win awards, and each of them had great confidence.


    But what does this pretty girl mean when she says there are exceptions?


    The female reporter, however, heard the sound of Meimei''s words, and couldn''t help but praised the courage of today''s children, who dare to say anything.


    She felt that the interview had to be stopped, because she knew that if Meimei really spoke out, she would offend many industry leaders, and it is very likely that this little girl''s painting career would be ruined.


    Meimei could see the worry in the female reporter''s eyes, and knew that the female reporter was about to back down. She winked playfully at the reporter and snatched the microphone very quickly.


    "You must be wondering what the exception I am talking about. I want to explain it here. The exception is that there are individual contestants. The competition has not yet started, but she has already been selected as the runner-up."


    Meimei''s words were like a depth bomb, causing thousands of waves!


    Everyone looked at Meimei in shock. They didn''t doubt what Meimei said at all. The shady scene would always exist, but they still hoped that the competition they participated in would be fair and just.


    But Meimei''s words shattered their little hope!


    Everyone is angry!


    Why?


    Someone asked loudly: "Is the runner-up really decided by default?"


    Yan Houde, who wanted to show his face in front of the people of the whole country, turned pale with shock Where did he think that the mayor''s daughter would be a foolish and daring boy who dared to shoot in front of reporters in Kyoto!


    What''s so strange about being the runner-up by default, he didn''t decide the champion, which shows that this person who goes through the back door has some conscience. Why is the mayor''s daughter so serious!


    Yan Houde hurriedly stepped forward and tried to divert the matter, "Children are ignorant and talk nonsense, comrade reporter, hurry up and interview other classmates!"


    Meimei looked at Yan Houde with a half-smile but deliberately said, "Mr. Yan, didn''t you always teach us that you should speak out when you see injustice? I''m doing it according to your teachings now!"


    Yan Houde couldn''t cry anymore, little auntie!


    When did he say such nonsense!


    There are so many injustices in the world, how can one manage it, the injustice of Lu Jian is the matter of the heroes and Bodhisattvas, not his business!

 Chapter 637： give an explanation

    ? Meimei was happy when she saw Yan Houde who wanted to cry but had no tears, huh, the scumbag still wants to use her father to go up, dreaming!


    Let me give you some color first!


    Yan Houde doesn''t care about the mayor''s daughter anymore. He just wants to stop Meimei from continuing to talk. If he really wants to make this little aunt talk nonsense, he can still stay here?


    The three Zhao Xuegong brothers blocked in front of him at the same time, blocking the front and left sides. Yan Houde only had a way to retreat.


    Huang Yulian and Ruan Huacai also noticed the movement here, and they didn''t know what was going on. With so many people around, Ouyang Shanshan was unhappy again, her mouth pouted.


    Because the person around the center is not her!


    It''s not her who is in the limelight!


    This made Ouyang Shanshan, who felt very good about herself all the time, very unhappy, and her natural complexion was not good-looking.


    Huang Yulian is also very dissatisfied. Yesterday, she specially greeted the newspaper office, asking reporters to ask her daughter more questions, and to give more cameras. What are these reporters doing to eat, and they have not come yet.


    "Go and see what''s going on."


    Huang Yulian walked over with great demeanor, but she wanted to see who could even steal the limelight from her precious daughter!


    Meimei noticed the three Huang Yulian walking towards this side, sneered, raised her voice and said, "Yes, the runner-up of this competition has already been decided by default, and this decided player is not based on the truth at all. It''s just a matter of worshipping a good master!"


    Yan Houde''s face turned ashen, it''s over, the little aunt can make him miserable!


    Huang Yulian and Ruan Huacai also heard what Meimei said, their expressions changed slightly, and they quickened their pace.


    Meimei continued: "If this contestant is not even qualified to participate in this competition in terms of her real level, why should she decide to be the runner-up? Is it just because her master is the person in charge of the organizer of this competition?"


    A stone once again startled a thousand waves!


    Meimei''s words are very clear. Anyone who knows a little bit of the inside story will know who she wants to talk about as soon as they hear it, especially the contestants from Kyoto City, who are very dissatisfied with Ouyang Shanshan''s ability to participate in the competition. Dare to say it.


    But now Meimei was the first to tear the fig leaf, and of course they couldn''t help it, and they all screamed!


    "Yes The level of painting is not as good as that of kindergarten, why did she take the runner-up?"


    No matter how stupid Ouyang Shanshan is, she knows that what Meimei is talking about is not her, but she doesn''t think that she is not good at drawing. She always feels very good about herself, so she thinks that Meimei must be jealous of her!


    Jealous of her beauty, jealous of her talent, jealous of her being liked by Grandma Zhao!


    Hmph, people raised in small places don''t look like princesses even if they wear a phoenix crown!


    Huang Yulian frowned, she didn''t expect that the person who spoke out nonsense was actually Meimei, which was a bit tricky!


    She whispered a few words in Ruan Huacai''s ear, Ruan Huacai led the way, and Huang Yulian took Ouyang Shanshan to avoid it.


    Meimei was reluctant to let the mother and daughter go easily, and raised her voice again, "Should the organizer give all of our contestants an explanation, since the runner-up has been decided by default, I have to wonder if the champion and third runner-up have also been rejected. Is it given to some of the leaders�� students or children? In this case, what��s the point of us participating in the competition?��

 Chapter 638： Fair and open

    ? Meimei''s words resonated with all the players. They all shouted and asked the organizer to explain that these players are all fourteen or fifteen year olds. How could they be left behind!


    Several daring contestants shouted excitedly and snatched the lines that Meimei wanted to say. The development of things far exceeded her expectations, but she did not give the microphone to those students.


    It''s not that I don''t want them to show their faces, but I don''t want to hurt them!


    She dared to say these words because she had the Zhao family behind her. Huang Yulian and Ruan Huacai couldn''t help her, but the other players were not necessarily so. Huang Yulian and Ruan Huacai would definitely look for these players to vent their anger!


    Meimei shouted again: "I just want to know now, why do you want to hold this game? Do you think we are too idle, so we have to go all the way to Kyoto to play?"


    The reporters from other newspapers also gathered around, all of them were excited and their professional sensitivity made them realize that they didn''t come in vain today, it was definitely big news!


    Ruan Huacai walked over with a sullen face and shouted loudly: "What nonsense are you talking about, where did you come from? It''s just nonsense, hurry up and leave, do you still want to participate in the competition!"


    The female reporter recognized Ruan Huacai and could not help frowning. Isn''t this Secretary-General Ruan the person the little girl was talking about? He is narrow-minded and has a very small belly. .


    Meimei avoided the female reporter nimbly, and winked at her again, reassuring her.


    Seeing that Meimei and her three older brothers were all relaxed and calm, the female reporter also wanted to understand that this little girl''s family is not easy to mess with!


    Otherwise, the little girl is ignorant, and one of her elder brothers is already an adult, so how could she not stop her?


    Looking at Ruan Huacai coldly, she said deliberately, "Who are you? The Constitution stipulates freedom of speech. Why don''t you allow us to speak?"


    Zhao Xuegong also followed suit: "I''m afraid I''m guilty of being a thief. The more we don''t let us say it, the more it shows that there is a shady scene in this competition. Hmph, what''s the point of participating in such a competition? Let''s go all the way to play with others. son!"


    Ruan Huacai held back her anger and said solemnly, "Where are you players? Where are your leading teachers? Why don''t you take care of your students and let them talk nonsense!"


    Meimei asked loudly, "Who are you? Why should you talk to us?"


    Ruan Huacai''s face turned ashen raised her voice and shouted, "I''m the person in charge of this competition. I''m going to leave now, what does it look like!"


    Zhao Xuehai called out and sneered: "Oh, it turns out to be the person in charge, you are the master of a female contestant who is not as good as a kindergarten student in painting, right? Or you would be in front of the people of the whole country, Tell us about this default runner-up!"


    Where did Ruan Huacai think that Zhao Xuehai and the others would be so bold and dare to say this in front of TV station and newspaper reporters, being a thief in the end has a guilty conscience, but fortunately, he is the best at doing this kind of sinister thing, and it can be done in front of people. change color.


    "Where''s your teacher? Did they teach you to say this? I solemnly declare here that this competition is fair, fair and open, and there is absolutely no default situation. If anyone dares to spread rumors again, don''t blame me for taking legal measures!"


    Ruan Huacai said it in a high-sounding manner, with a dignified expression on her face. Most of the people didn''t know the inside story. Seeing that the person in charge of the competition said it so confidently, she believed it.


    Meimei sneered, pointed to Ouyang Shanshan in the distance and said, "You keep saying that you are open, fair and just, so what happened to your student Ouyang Shanshan? Why did she participate in the competition?"

 Chapter 639： Nominated surname

    Everyone looked at Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter who were hiding in the distance. Someone recognized Ouyang Shanshan and deliberately hid in the crowd and shouted, "This Ouyang Shanshan is the kindergarten-level one who walked through the back door!"


    Ruan Huacai''s face quickly turned from blue to black. He looked at his eyebrows coldly, and sneered at Yan Houde, who was disgraced by the side: "The leading teachers in various places take good care of their students. If they talk nonsense, they will be disqualified from the competition!"


    Yan Houde simply pretended to be dead, lowered his head and said nothing. The mayor''s daughter had already pierced the sky, but he didn''t have the ability to wipe his ass, so Zhao Yinghua wiped it off himself.


    Meimei said loudly, "Why doesn''t Secretary Ruan dare to answer my question? Did I get it right? The runner-up has already been assigned to your student Ouyang Shanshan?"


    Yan Houde''s old heart trembled for several times, and he involuntarily took a few steps back, just wanting to stay away from right and wrong. The little aunt dared to name her, so if he can''t be provoked, he can always hide!


    She is the little princess of the Zhao family, and even dropping an atomic bomb is no big deal. He is a soft-footed shrimp without a backstage, so let''s be honest!


    If something really happened, the Zhao family might not be able to protect him, he still knew that!


    Ruan Huacai was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. The surrounding reporters became more and more crowded, and some good people even asked him if he was really shady. Of course, this was just a few bold ones. When other reporters heard Ouyang Shanshan''s name, they all shut up. mouth.


    No one is stupid enough to go against their immediate boss with real guns!


    "Which newspaper are you from? Do you take the nonsense of a child seriously? Cut this paragraph quickly, and don''t let me find out that you are reporting nonsense, or I will find your leader!"


    Ruan Huacai angrily pointed at the young man who had the audacity to question him. If it weren''t for his demeanor, he would have rushed over to beat this kid.


    All the other reporters keep their mouths shut, and it''s really impatient to live for this **** to dare to ask questions!


    Meimei sneered and said loudly: "Secretary-General Ruan, is this trying to shut up? We have more than 1,000 contestants here, if you have the ability to shut up all of us, otherwise you will never be able to shut up this matter. Live, be fair and free, the national competition organization is not a vegetable market where you buy and sell favors!"


    Everyone gasped and looked at Meimei in shock. They never thought that this beautiful little girl would be so bold and dare to expose the shortcoming of the secretary general of the National Painting and Calligraphy Association!


    Aren''t you afraid that Ruan Huacai will put her shoes on?


    That daring young man looked at Meimei admiringly It''s really good, it''s a pity to learn to draw, he''s obviously a suitable seed player for journalists!


    "What''s your name? Where are the teachers who led the team in Jin City? Come out and bring your students back. I see that all of you students in Jin City are very good. If you think about it, you don''t care about this game anymore, so you don''t need to participated!"


    Ruan Huacai was so angry that she had no choice but to say that she would disqualify all the players from Tianjin, and Meimei''s teammates panicked. Gossip has made them implicated.


    "Forget it, our arms can''t twist our thighs, it''s just that one runner-up has been decided by default. There is still a first and third runner-up. We still have a chance, this classmate, stop making trouble!"


    Someone came over to persuade Meimei, and wanted her to apologize to Ruan Huacai, don''t implicate the big guy!


    Meimei glared at the person who persuaded him, and said loudly: "How do you know that the champion and the third runner-up have not been decided by default? If there is one, there will be two, and if there is two, there will be three. Come to accompany those related households to play!"

 Chapter 640： to provoke public outrage

    After Meimei said this, the players who were a little scared began to hesitate again. After all, what Meimei said was not impossible. If it was all decided by default, wouldn''t it be a joke for them to go to the competition again!


    Zhao Xueer has always just calmly watched his little cousin make trouble in the Heavenly Palace, but it was just a painting competition. The little cousin can make trouble as much as he wants. If the Zhao family can''t even handle this, then don''t mess around in Kyoto. !


    Besides, there is a shady scene in this game, the little cousin''s trouble is just a roar of Lu Jian''s injustice, which will only make people feel chivalrous, and has no effect on the reputation of the Zhao family.


    And it can add to Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter, why not do it!


    Zhao Xue is not ready to speak, he is already an adult, it is not suitable to be involved in the troubles of children, but he can still be a military advisor!


    He asked a few words in Zhao Xuehai''s ear, Zhao Xuehai couldn''t help nodding his head, his eyes flashed cunningly.


    "Don''t bite Lu Dongbin and don''t know good people. If it wasn''t for my sister''s shady news about the competition, you all went to participate in the competition in a daze, and then you didn''t have any rankings. You might think that you are not good enough to draw, but you don''t know that. The relationship is not hard, do you think you are wronged or not?"


    Zhao Xuehai shouted, all the players were shocked!


    How can it not be wrong?


    They worked hard to learn painting, but they didn''t want to accompany the princess!


    Zhao Xuegong followed closely and shouted: "So we must not bow to the evil forces. People who learn painting should have arrogance, and they came all the way to play with their relatives. This is a slap in the face of us. Is it? And it''s still kicked with the foot!"


    This fanning of the flames can be regarded as igniting the anger of more than a thousand hot-blooded teenagers. Most of them are outstanding talents selected from thousands of miles in the local area. They are usually sought after and worshipped. Can play with people!


    How can their self-esteem bear it?


    "Yes, never bow to the evil forces!" Many people agreed, and the scene was about to get out of control. Every contestant had anger on their faces, and even their teachers couldn''t control it.


    With the support of the brothers, the eyebrows became more courageous, and said loudly: "Secretary-General Ruan hasn''t answered my question yet. Has the runner-up already been given to your student Ouyang Shanshan?"


    "Nonsense, who is making up rumors? No matter if it is the champion or the runner-up, it''s the winner. The judges are all well-respected masters. They will naturally select excellent entries. How can they be unanimous?"


    Ruan Huacai spoke in a high-sounding manner. Some simple players may believe it, but most people do not believe it. Anyone who is obedient will say it. This Ruan Huacai has always been unwilling to answer the question raised by Meimei, which means that there must be something tricky in it. .


    "Secretary-General Ruan said it well, but I''m surprised. Since the competition is so fair, how did your student Ouyang Shanshan get into the national competition? Could it be that the players in Kyoto are only kindergarteners? In that case, that''s quite normal!" Mei Mei said deliberately.


    "How could it be? Our players in Kyoto are not ranked first in the country, but the top three are for sure. Don''t make a generalization about this classmate and insult our players in the entire Kyoto city!"


    The players in Kyoto City were not happy, and some people stood up and sternly criticized Meimei''s wrong remarks.

 Chapter 641： you are genuine

    Meimei smiled good-naturedly, "Don''t be angry, this classmate, I didn''t see that you had a kindergarten-level player in Kyoto, and thought you were all about the same, otherwise, how would this kindergarten-level player match up? You all came to the national competition together!"


    The players in Kyoto had a hard time saying that they didn''t have the guts to say that Ouyang Shanshan was not, so they had to reluctantly say: "In short, the kindergarten level you mentioned is just an example, don''t include all of us in it. !"


    "Understood, this case is from the back door, I know all about it, but I really wronged you!"


    Meimei''s words made all the Kyoto players have sour eyes, and almost burst into bitter tears!


    Compared with the kindergarten level people, their hearts are even more bitter than Huang Lian!


    Ruan Huacai hated Meimei deeply, and she made up her mind that after the game was over, this little girl who knew nothing of the world would have no place in the world of painting and calligraphy.


    And her master, don''t even think about having a bright future!


    Dare to oppose him Ruan Huacai, really impatient to live!


    "My student Ouyang Shanshan was able to participate in the competition entirely by virtue of her own true talents and real learning. If you continue to spread rumors, this female classmate, I will disqualify you from the competition." Ruan Huacai threatened.


    "You are so majestic. If you say cancel, cancel it. You really think of yourself as a character. Is the national competition organized by your family? What right do you have to cancel my qualification?"


    Meimei looked at Ruan Huacai with a sneer, she didn''t care whether she participated in the competition or not, but in order to avoid Ruan Huacai and Ouyang Shanshan, she had to participate!


    "Secretary Ruan, you keep saying that your apprentice is participating in the competition based on his true ability, then you let Ouyang Shanshan paint on the spot in front of our big guys, and you can paint whatever you want. The eyes of the masses are sharp, is it a kindergarten level? We can see at a glance, what does Secretary Ruan think of my proposal?"


    Meimei glanced at the indignant Ouyang Shanshan in the distance, and raised her voice deliberately. This Ouyang Shanshan was even more energetic than Sister Lin, and she felt very good about herself, so she definitely couldn''t stand her aggressive methods. of!


    really--


    Before Ruan Huacai could speak, Ouyang Shanshan, who was provoked by a kindergarten on the left of the eyebrows and a back door on the right, was so angry that she couldn''t hold back her anger.


    "Zhao Mei, you are so despicable. You deliberately slandered me outside Aren''t you just jealous of me?"


    Ouyang Shanshan shouted angrily with a look of indignation.


    Meimei shrugged and added fire, "I''m better-looking than you, smarter than you, younger than you, better in grades than you, more attractive than you, and a hundred times better at drawing than you. , I am such a good person, why should I be jealous of your kindergarten?"


    Everyone twitched the corners of their mouths and couldn''t help but laugh, this little girl feels really good about herself!


    But in fact the little girl is much prettier than Ouyang Shanshan!


    Huang Yulian screamed that it was not good, so she had to come over and smiled softly: "Why did Meimei quarrel with your sister Shanshan? You are good sisters. If there is any conflict, let''s go home and talk about it?"


    Meimei ignored her and deliberately turned her head to ask Zhao Xuegong: "Fifth brother, when did our family have another daughter? Yesterday, Grandpa said that I was the only little princess in our family, so why is there another one?"


    Zhao Xuegong couldn''t help laughing and shouted, "Don''t listen to people''s nonsense, you are the real one. Those outside are fake, fake and shoddy products, don''t you know!"

 Chapter 642： dont like sister

    ? Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter''s faces turned green. How could they think that the Meimei brothers and sisters would be in front of so many people, and they really couldn''t get off the stage!


    "Mei Mei is making trouble with your sister Shanshan. Your sister Shanshan is really ignorant and doesn''t know how to let her sister. I''ll tell her when I go back!"


    Huang Yulian is worthy of being a white lotus who has become a master of cultivation. Although she is extremely angry, she still maintains an elegant and dignified manner of a noble lady. Her tone and eyes look like she is talking to a disobedient junior at home, only tolerant and kind.


    The other contestants who had already been successfully provoked by Meimei, seeing Huang Yulian''s demeanor and what she said, could not help but suddenly realize that the daredevil family is a family!


    It''s just a fight between the little sisters, but let them sing a big show with the family!


    In the end, the sisters are still good sisters when they go home, but they are unlucky, and they may not even be able to participate in the competition!


    Seeing the anger on the faces of these students, Meimei knew that something was wrong. Huang Yulian''s methods were hundreds of times more advanced than He Biyun''s, and the fluffy words made everyone leave their hearts.


    "Mrs. Ouyang, please don''t go around relatives. Your daughter''s surname is Ouyang, and my surname is Zhao. We were not a family five hundred years ago, and we will not be a family five hundred years later!"


    Meimei said politely, but what she said was not polite at all. Without waiting for Huang Yulian to speak, she continued: "Mrs. Ouyang, don''t always talk about sister Shanshan, what I hate the most is sister and sister, Fortunately, I have many brothers."


    Zhao Xuegong and Zhao Xuehai immediately jumped over to protect Meimei, their chests standing tall, like a proud little rooster.


    Where did the pampered Ouyang Shanshan ever suffer such humiliation, she screamed in anger, "I don''t like being a sister either!"


    "Then talk to your mother and tell her not to be short of sister Shanshan and sister Shanshan in the future. I don''t like to hear it!"


    Meimei raised her small chin, and her eyes looked up to the sky, with a look of contempt from the king!


    Who wouldn''t know Ge Ying? She watched so many **** Korean dramas in her previous life, and she would play the arrogant and vicious female supporting actress with her eyes closed. Ge Ying died, this Ouyang Shanshan!


    What kind of master is not easy to worship, but I have to worship the old man of Ruan Huacai, and there is also a white lotus girl!


    Ouyang Shanshan was tearful with anger, and looked at her mother aggrievedly. Huang Yulian was so distressed that her eyebrows were ticklish, but she still had to coax this little ancestor so hard that she couldn''t show her face at all.


    "Meimei Are you eating your sister Shanshan''s jealousy? You have to understand this. After all, your sister Shanshan has been by your grandma''s side since she was a child, and the relationship for more than ten years must be deep. Well, it''s normal for your grandma to like my Shanshan, you..."


    Although Huang Yulian''s voice is very gentle, the maliciousness in her tone can be heard by anyone with a heart. If Meimei is a real thirteen-year-old child, she will definitely feel that the old lady is eccentric. Because of this, quarrels with the old man and the old lady will lead to eccentricity.


    After all, no old man would like a granddaughter who opposes them every day!


    No matter how deep the feelings are, you can''t stand hurt again and again!


    Huang Yulian''s intentions are really vicious, but she miscalculated a little, Meimei is not a real child, and she will not be picked on at all.


    "It''s really funny that you said that, why should I be jealous? My grandma doesn''t know how much she likes me, your daughter is just a guest of my house, my grandma is polite and polite, but some people always It''s ridiculous to like to be self-indulgent!"


    Meimei is not polite, to deal with a person like Huang Yulian, there is no need to be polite to her, otherwise, this woman will only be slapped on the nose!

 Chapter 643： dont be selfish

    ? Zhao Xuegong looked at the mother and daughter in front of him with disgust, and sarcastically said: "That''s not true, there are always people who like to be affectionate, our old lady is kind, and she will shed a few tears when she sees dead dogs and cats on the road, how can it be? Shutting out some scumbag people?"


    Taking advantage of his younger brother''s breath, Zhao Xuehai continued: "Some people have such thick skins, and it takes more than ten years for them to be shameless. How can our old lady save face? More than ten years of light, alas, it��s hard to be a good person!��


    The two brothers sang and reconciled, and Huang Yulian couldn''t stand it no matter how well-mannered she was. The elegant and dignified smile on her face was gone, and she scolded with a sullen face: "I am also your elder anyway, is the Zhao family''s tutoring like this? I One day I have to ask my aunt."


    "Mrs. Ouyang has said that our Zhao family has always been very positive, and the most hated is those who use power for personal gain, so my little sister will dare to expose some injustices at a young age. This is all from my grandfather and grandmother. The power of teaching."


    Zhao Xue Er, who had been silent for a long time, stood up. He didn''t intervene in the child''s affairs, but Huang Yulian was holding the air of an elder, so he could say a few words.


    How can this nasty woman be bullied by the big one!


    Huang Yulian groaned in her heart, knowing that today''s events were not going to end well. The three generations of the Zhao family added up, and this Zhao Xue had the most heart and mind. He was so tongue-in-cheek that ten people plus one couldn''t say anything about him.


    "You''re right. Uncle Zhao and Aunt Zhao have the same thoughts. Now, isn''t it awkward that Shanshan and eyebrows are raised? I''ll give them and sisters a good talk and a reconciliation."


    Huang Yulian talked about him from left to right, thinking about He Shimu, and rounding up the matter of the default runner-up, but how could Meimei easily let Ouyang Shanshan go?


    She is still biting this female brown bear to death today!


    "Mrs. Ouyang, do you have a problem with your ears? I''ve said it several times. Ouyang Shanshan is Ouyang Shanshan, and I am me. Don''t be too affectionate. Are you bothered?"


    Meimei played the role of a little princess who was spoiled by an old man very well, and her acting skills must be rated 9 out of 10!


    She glanced at Huang Yulian, who had a dark face, and continued: "Besides, it''s about Ouyang Shanshan''s runner-up decision, don''t keep talking about it. In order to prove that Ouyang Shanshan didn''t go through the back door, let her paint a picture on the spot. Well, we can all see with our eyes!"


    "Yes, paint a picture on the spot, or paint the simplest portrait. The basic skills of painting, if you can''t paint well, it''s really not as good as a kindergarten!"


    Zhao Xuegong shouted, and everyone else nodded in agreement.


    Ouyang Shanshan feels quite good about herself. As soon as she hears that she wants to paint on the spot, she opens her mouth and agrees. Huang Yulian hurriedly drags her daughter. She is much more self-aware than Ouyang Shanshan and knows that her daughter''s level is really not good. , If you really want to paint on the spot, you must show the original shape!


    "The game is going to be played soon. I think it''s better to talk about it after the game. Don''t delay the other players, Secretary-General Ruan, is it time to let the players in?"


    Ruan Huacai, who looked a little strange, nodded her head in response, and greeted the staff to let the students into the examination room, but she was much more polite when facing Meimei.


    He is not stupid, a child that Huang Yulian dares not provoke, where does his dog dare to provoke him?

 Chapter 644： official business

    ?Some students were greeted by the staff, although they were reluctant, but they still did not dare to resist, and slowly followed the staff to the examination room, it seemed that they were ready to obey.


    Huang Yulian''s face showed pride, she knew that these children dared not do anything, and when the game was over, she would take care of Zhao Mei!


    Don''t think it''s the little princess of the Zhao family, there''s nothing she can do!


    If she can''t deal with it, she will come in secret, she has a way to clean up this little hoof!


    Meimei could clearly see the smugness on Huang Yulian''s face, and she hated in her heart, holding the microphone and shouting: "Don''t go in, we won''t participate in the competition until things are clear, everyone thinks about it, we have studied hard for so many years. Don''t you think it''s a humiliation to compete with the kindergarten''s painting?"


    Some students stopped and looked hesitant, Meimei was right, it was indeed a humiliation!


    But it''s all here, so what else can you do if you don''t participate in the competition?


    Meimei said loudly again: "Secretary-General Ruan, in order to prove that your student did not go through the back door, now ask him to draw a portrait of Secretary-General Ruan in front of all of us. I believe it should not be difficult to draw a portrait of his master. ?"


    "Yes, if you can''t even draw your own master, what qualifications do you have to participate in the national competition? Go back and paint on your own wall!" Zhao Xuegong yelled.


    Ruan Huacai''s expression also became hesitant. He had already seen that Meimei and the others had a lot of backgrounds. Naturally, he didn''t dare to stand up again. He simply pretended to be deaf and dumb, and whispered to the staff next to him, asking him to put the game''s details. The general manager is here.


    Now that the trouble is so big, he can''t hold it anymore, let others wipe his ass!


    As for opening the back door for Ouyang Shanshan, Ruan Huacai did not take it too seriously. It is not a big deal for her students to open the back door. As far as he knows, half of all the grand prizes in this competition have been determined by default, and the remaining half are reserved. To these players outside.


    This is the unwritten rule of all competitions, everyone knows it well, and no one will be stupid enough to stab it out!


    That is to say, this time the game was unlucky, and I actually met a real child, and he was still a child with a lot of background. It was a real dog!


    The general person in charge of the competition is a government official whose surname is Zhu. Everyone calls him Director Zhu. To be precise, he is a colleague of Huang Yulian''s husband. He also has a background in the family, so he is not too concerned about Huang Yulian.


    Director Zhu listened to the people below saying what happened before was not very good-looking, and glanced at Ruan Huacai blamed.


    What a waste!


    Even such a trivial matter can''t be handled well. If a reporter is stabbed to a TV station or a newspaper, he won''t be able to get good fruit to eat!


    As for these pre-determined matters, Director Zhu certainly couldn''t be ignorant of it, but he just turned one eye and closed the other. Why should he be too serious about trivial matters that are innocuous!


    But now that things have developed to the extent that it may affect his interests, then he can no longer turn a blind eye!


    "The purpose of our competition this time is to be open, fair and just. Since some contestants have raised doubts, we will follow the method suggested by the contestant and ask Ouyang Shanshan to paint on the spot to prove his innocence."


    Director Zhu is a resolute person. After listening to his subordinates finish the process, he made a decision after not long.


    Huang Yulian''s complexion changed greatly, and she wanted to have a good relationship with Director Zhu, but Director Zhu pretended to be businesslike, pretending that she didn''t know her, and she couldn''t talk to her at all.

 Chapter 645： 1 compared to

    Huang Yulian really had no choice, so she whispered a few words in her daughter''s ear, and Ouyang Shanshan shouted: "Zhao Mei, you keep saying that I will go through the back door. Your father is the deputy mayor of Tianjin City. Who knows if you have gone through the back door?"


    Director Zhu glanced at Meimei, knowing that she was the little princess of the Zhao family, no wonder she had nothing to fear!


    The other players were also in an uproar, envy and jealous of Meimei, and some even had the same suspicions as Ouyang Shanshan, thinking that 9 out of 10 Meimei were also related.


    Zhao Xuegong was so angry that he scolded: "You think everyone is like your family, and they only live by going through the back door all day long. My family''s eyebrows rely on their real skills!"


    Ouyang Shanshan said sharply: "You have to draw it to know if you are really capable, who wouldn''t say it!"


    Huang Yulian looked at her daughter with satisfaction. In her opinion, what high-level paintings can Meimei draw? She was only raised in a commoner''s family before, so how could she be willing to pay for her to learn painting?


    Zhao Mei is definitely not as good as her family Shanshan!


    Meimei sneered, "Some people always like to save others by themselves, thinking that others are as shameless as her, hmph, since you suspect that I am in a relationship, then let''s draw it together and see who is the real one. Through the back door!"


    Ouyang Shanshan said proudly, "comparison, what do you draw?"


    Meimei rubbed her nose and deliberately said, "I''ll suffer a little, I''ll draw the same thing as you, but the competition is about to start, we can''t delay other players, just set a five-minute time, don''t you dare? Dare to compare with me?"


    Ruan Huacai was about to stop her, but Ouyang Shanshan responded quickly, "Five minutes is only five minutes, what''s not to dare!"


    "Okay, happy, Secretary Ruan find us a table!"


    Meimei looked at Ruan Huacai with a half-smile but not a smile, and killed the apprentice first, and then slowly dealt with this old bastard, as well as the other two bastards, none of them could spare!


    Ruan Huacai hurriedly asked people to fetch a table and pen and paper. Director Zhu personally acted as the referee. Meimei had already remembered Ruan Huacai''s appearance clearly. As soon as Director Zhu started talking, she started drawing very quickly.


    Ouyang Shanshan''s speed is not slow, but she has to look up at her master a few times when she draws. On the other hand, Meimei kept her head down and swiped her strokes swiftly.


    I have followed my master for three years, even when I draw the simplest portrait, I still have to look at it on the spot. This painting skill is simply **** to my grandmother''s house!


    "I''m done drawing!"


    In less than three minutes Meimei threw the paintbrush and looked confident.


    Ouyang Shanshan was still drawing, and she hadn''t even drawn her eyes yet. There were fine beads of sweat on her forehead. Her eyebrows were drawn in advance, which made her even more panicked. The eraser made everyone shake their heads, and at the same time, they were even more angry.


    It is indeed a deep insult for a player of this level to have to compete with them on the same stage!


    "time up!"


    Director Zhu was unselfish and unwilling to give more to Ouyang Shanshan for a second. Now, in front of the public, he must maintain a good image as a public servant of the people.


    "Let me draw one more minute and I''ll be fine in no time!"


    Ouyang Shanshan was sweating profusely, waving her hands non-stop, refusing to submit anything, Director Zhu simply grabbed it, and with this speed alone, Director Ouyang''s daughter had already lost.


    Director Zhu first looked at the drawing of Meimei, and the corners of his mouth twitched. The drawing method of the little princess of the Zhao family is quite interesting and has her own style!

 Chapter 646： Mona Lisa smiling old turtle

    ?Ran Huacai, who painted the eyebrows, has a three-part shape and a seven-part look like myself. Because Ruan Huacai is slightly fat and short, and the neck is not too long, the whole person looks more rounded, and the drawing method of eyebrows and eyebrows is more exaggerated than before. Some, I intentionally made Ruan Huacai more rounded. At first glance, it looks like an old turtle with a Mona Lisa smile, but it doesn''t feel inconsistent at all, and it looks very funny.


    Director Zhu glanced at Ruan Huacai, who had always been smiling, and then glanced at the painting on his hand. The smile on the corner of his lips deepened, and the painting on the eyebrows was even more impressive.


    He put down the painting of eyebrows, picked up the painting of Ouyang Shanshan, and couldn''t help frowning. Although he is not a professional painter, he is the leader of this department after all, and he still has some appreciation.


    Ruan Huacai painted by Ouyang Shanshan, let alone gods, even her appearance has changed. The facial features and facial contours are very blurred, and the layout of the picture is simply the level of a beginner painter who is just getting started, and there is no drawing of eyebrows and eyebrows at all. comparability.


    Director Zhu''s brows became tighter and tighter, Ruan Huacai was really too bold, how dare he even decide to be the runner-up at such a level?


    Do you really think everyone else is blind and stupid?


    The other households who were pre-determined had some real skills, and most of them were players who couldn''t support the wall with rotten cow dung.


    But Ouyang Shanshan is better, even worse than rotten cow dung, how dare Ruan Huacai be the runner-up?


    No wonder the little princess of the Zhao family can''t help but make trouble!


    The little princess is right, it''s really a shame to compete with someone like Ouyang Shanshan on the same stage!


    Director Zhu placed the two paintings on the table and asked each contestant to come and look at them. In order to save time and show the principle of fairness and fairness, he directly handed over the referee to the contestants.


    "Raise your hand for Ouyang Shanshan''s participation in the competition!" Director Zhu asked loudly.


    All the players stood quietly, with disdain in their eyes, and no one raised their hands.


    Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter''s expressions changed greatly, and she never expected that there would be no one raising her hand, it was too much!


    "Raise your hand to agree to Zhao Mei''s participation in the competition!" Director Zhu asked again.


    Everyone was silent for three seconds. Some people raised their hands first, and then everyone else raised their hands. They were very neat and tidy, like a benchmark!


    Although they are jealous of Meimei''s status as the mayor''s daughter, they are not blind. They have seen Meimei''s paintings, and they are not on the same level as Ouyang Shanshan!


    It shows that even if the mayor''s daughter is a related household, she is also a related household with real skills!


    For those who have real skills, they are convinced!


    For such a result, Director Zhu had already expected, and he said loudly: "Our competition is absolutely fair, just, open and transparent, and I absolutely respect the opinions of my classmates. I will now announce that Ouyang Shanshan''s competition will be cancelled. Qualifications!"


    The most important thing at the moment is to preserve the reputation. As for whether or not Director Ouyang will be offended, Director Zhu is no longer concerned about it!


    Besides, it is the Zhao family who is right now with the Ouyang family. He is stupid to leave the Zhao family alone and go to curry favor with the Ouyang family!


    All the players cheered. They didn''t expect Director Zhu to really disqualify Ouyang Shanshan, which made them grateful and respected Director Zhu, and felt that this leader was much more just than Ruan Huacai!


    But they don''t know how many people who can ascend to high positions are truly selfless people?

 Chapter 647： Disqualification

    ? Director Zhu is even more satisfied with the response of the players. On the contrary, he is a little fortunate that the eyebrows have caused trouble. If everything is smooth and smooth, how can he show his excellent emergency handling ability!


    He asked the staff to lead the players into the arena, and the scene became orderly again. The reporters took pictures of it all, and Director Zhu was even more satisfied with it.


    Ouyang Shanshan couldn''t accept such a result at all. She cried and clamored to go to the competition. No matter how Huang Yulian persuaded her, it didn''t work.


    "Director Zhu, are you being too hasty? My Shanshan is the second prize in Kyoto City. She is fully qualified to participate in the competition. You just canceled Shanshan''s competition based on the judgment of these children. Qualification, you are dereliction of duty by doing this!"


    Huang Yulian said it very rudely. She was quite dissatisfied with Director Zhu''s fair handling style. Who does not know what Bao Qingtian is pretending to be in front of her!


    Director Zhu didn''t want to talk nonsense with this woman, he raised the two paintings on the table in front of Huang Yulian, and sneered: "This is Ling Qianjin''s painting, this is Zhao Mei''s painting, if Mrs. Ouyang doesn''t understand painting , you can ask Secretary Ruan to explain to you, I have something to do right now, sorry!"


    He smiled politely, and then resigned from the arena. As the person in charge of this game, how could he not be there?


    Ruan Huacai came over curiously, and when he saw the drawing of eyebrows, he couldn''t help but be startled.


    How could the painting style of the little princess of the Zhao family be like this?


    Who is her master?


    Ruan Huacai, who was skeptical, was no longer in the mood to deal with Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter.


    The playground was empty at this time. Only the leading teacher and some parents stayed outside. They were all nervous and in no mood to pay attention to Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter.


    And the sun, which had been hiding for most of the morning, finally broke through the thick dark clouds and spread the rays of light to the earth, as well as Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter.


    "It smells bad, where did it come from?"


    Everyone covered their noses and searched for the source of the odor. Zhao Xuegong had the smartest nose and found Huang Yulian in just a while, but this woman didn''t know it, and she still looked like a noble lady.


    Zhao Xuegong smiled slyly did not remind Huang Yulian that she had a bad smell, so it would be better to let this **** go out with a bad smell all over her body!


    Let''s see how she will dress up then!


    More than 1,000 contestants were divided into several classrooms to compete. There were no restrictions on themes. Instead, the contestants improvised and drew whatever they wanted. Finally, all the judges voted for the winner.


    Meimei only thought about what she wanted to paint. She was about to paint the ball. The pine forest covered with dead leaves looked a bit desolate, making people feel the defeat in winter, but��


    A white-haired squirrel, like an elf that has fallen into the mortal world, is lying on the ground looking for a pine cone, with two front paws holding a big pine cone tightly, but it is not in a hurry to eat, but turns its head, a clever black bean. Looking around, it is probably warning of natural enemies!


    This thrush was inspired by her grandfather Yan Danqing''s paintings. Yan Xinya took back several of Yan Danqing''s paintings to study. One of them was a picture of a squirrel, but Master Yan painted a group of squirrels, and the eyebrows were simplified as got one.


    Ruan Huacai, who was in doubt, came to Meimei''s examination room on purpose.

 Chapter 648： blocked message

    ?As soon as Ruan Huacai saw the picture of the squirrel, she thought of that person!


    That person is different from other people who like to draw birds, flowers, cows, chickens and horses. He likes to draw squirrels the most. He draws all kinds of squirrels. No matter what he does, he must be different.


    He doesn''t like what other people like, he likes what others don''t like, and always wants to be the one who gets drunk and wakes up alone!


    So there is no good result!


    Meimei felt that Ruan Huacai behind her was watching her painting, and she felt very uncomfortable after watching it for a long time.


    "Why do you want to draw squirrels?" Ruan Huacai couldn''t help asking.


    "If you like it, just draw it, why are there so many!"


    Meimei answered irritably, so she ignored him and carefully retouched the completed painting.


    Ruan Huacai stood for a while before leaving, and Meimei was relieved. She was not worried about what Ruan Huacai saw, but she simply hated this villain.


    Before she came, she had thought about it carefully. Now that she is still young, she is not the opponent of the three old kings at all, so she must be dormant at this time, so that the three of Ruan Huacai cannot know who her grandfather is.


    Fortunately, her master of painting was not a Yan school. Although it was a coincidence that the comic style she liked was somewhat similar to that of her grandfather, but she really did not learn the style of Yan school. If she didn''t say it, Ruan Huacai would never know that Yan Danqing was her grandfather.


    The results of the competition came out three days later. The contestants did not rush to go back, but stayed to participate in the award ceremony three days later, so these three days were play time. The teachers led the team and took the contestants to travel all over the city of Kyoto. well-known attractions.


    Meimei didn''t participate, she went home as soon as the competition was over, Huang Yulian would definitely not give up easily, she had to see what little tricks this woman would do!


    What made her unhappy was that there were so many reporters on the day of the competition, but none of the newspapers dared to report. The next day was silent, and only the news of that night was given a five-second shot. The picture is only the scene when the players were carefully painting at that time.


    What happened before the game is like a dream, it will disappear overnight!


    "Ouyang Shanshan''s father is in charge of this. It must be her father who used power for personal gain, what a bummer!"


    Zhao Xuegong''s qi was broken, he wanted to see his great achievements in the newspaper, but he didn''t even see a fart!


    Although Meimei is not happy she is very satisfied.


    "Anyway, we are still the winning side, Ouyang Shanshan can''t compete anymore, and even if the newspaper doesn''t report what happened yesterday, wouldn''t other people know about it? Maybe we all know about Ouyang Shanshan''s scandal yesterday. Woolen cloth!"


    Meimei comforted her cousin, the meal had to be eaten one bite at a time, and revenge naturally had to be taken step by step!


    After all the trouble yesterday, Ouyang Shanshan definitely doesn''t want to get involved in the painting and calligraphy world again, even if she is Ruan Huacai''s apprentice, besides, how can she get involved with talent like her?


    The master leads the door, and the practice is personal!


    People like Ouyang Shanshan are just rotten cow dung. No matter how wise the master is, they can''t stick to the wall, so go home and paint the wall as soon as possible!


    The old man and the old lady didn''t know what Meimei and the others were doing, and Huang Yulian didn''t know what was going on. They didn''t come to the door for three consecutive days to complain about the blackness. Naturally, Meimei and the others would not speak out.


    What they didn''t know was that Huang Yulian didn''t want to complain, but she couldn''t go out at all!

 Chapter 649： scary spring

    Huang Yulian has been locked up at home for three days. From the time she returned home from the competition venue, she has not taken a single step out of the gate, and she has to take six baths a day, but it still doesn''t help, and the fragrance on her body remains unchanged.


    The unsealed ball not only has a bigger pocket, but the power of its grain essence is also much stronger.


    At that time, Wu Yue was able to disperse in one day and one night, but now it has been upgraded to three days and three nights, and it depends on personal luck!


    Now it seems that Huang Yulian''s luck is not very good. Now that three days have passed, the odor still exists on her body. Even her husband Ouyang Xiangming has slept in a separate bed with her. Son!


    Qiuqiu''s urination has saved Meimei and the others a lot of trouble. Meimei didn''t go out to play these days, but stayed at home to take care of the old lady and the old man.


    Although spring is a good time for flowers to bloom, the old man Zhao and the old lady are most afraid of this season.


    Because the weather in spring is fickle, and it is often rainy and cloudy, the old wounds on the two elderly people will flare up, and the pain is so painful that they can''t even speak, which is especially distressing.


    Seeing that the usually energetic old man can only lie in bed and moan now, everyone in the Zhao family feels uncomfortable. Zhao Yingying and Zhao Yingyong will come back to take care of the second elder every few days.


    When the doctor in charge of the two elderly people saw that they were suffering from severe pain, he suggested that the two elderly people take painkillers, but they were rejected.


    "The painkiller will cause dependence. I can''t let myself become a soft egg. This injection is determined not to be used, and I can survive it."


    Although the old man Zhao was in pain and sucked in the cold air, he was still decisive.


    The old lady also means the same. She is also reluctant to rely on drugs. She gritted her teeth and didn''t even snort. She looked very weak.


    "Grandma, shall I rub it for you?"


    Looking at Meimei, she felt uncomfortable at all. She really hoped to suffer these pains for the two elderly people. She kneaded **** the old lady''s knees, trying to relieve the old lady some pain.


    "The eyebrows are really amazing, the milk doesn''t hurt at all!" The old lady smiled with relief, and the pain was indeed relieved.


    Meimei was greatly encouraged, and hurriedly kneaded the old man and the old lady. Maybe her kneading really worked, or maybe it was the psychological comfort of the second old man. Under the unprofessional massage of Meimei, the two old people actually Fell asleep!


    You must know that they have been in pain for two days and two nights without sleeping!


    But this is only temporary, as long as the spring does not pass the pain of the second old man will always exist, until the summer comes, they will feel more comfortable.


    Year after year, they have to experience this kind of pain every year, and the doctor can''t do anything about it. Who let the two old people suffer too many injuries!


    It can almost be said that the body is riddled with holes, and it is a miracle that it has survived until now!


    After settling down the second old man, Meimei rubbed her sore arm and went back to sleep. She was not in a good mood at all. She heard what the doctor and the second uncle said just now.


    The doctor said that the grandparents'' health is very poor, and it is uncertain when they will collapse, so the second uncle should be mentally prepared and try to make the second old feel happy, which will be better for the body.


    "Qiuqiu, I can''t bear my grandparents, I just recognized them, and I haven''t been intimate enough yet!"


    Meimei hugged Qiuqiu, whispered his thoughts, and talked a lot, and the uncle Black Bean, who was eating chocolate with relish, rolled his eyes.


    The owner is reluctant to let his grandparents die. It''s not difficult to do, but he has to look for it, who made his pockets so messy!

 Chapter 650： Good water cures 0 diseases

    ? Qiuqiu finished eating a bag of chocolates in two mouthfuls, and began to rummage in his pocket. He remembered that he used to store a lot of good medicinal materials, including many treasures that prolong life.


    Meimei watched Qiuqiu lying on the bed for a long time, just like constipation, she thought that the little guy had eaten too much pine nuts recently, and said angrily: "Let you eat less pine nuts and eat more vegetables, you still Don''t listen, is constipation uncomfortable now? Start eating green vegetables for three consecutive days tomorrow!"


    Qiuqiu gave the owner two small white eyes without hesitation. You are constipated, and your whole family is constipated!


    Ghosts want to eat unpalatable green vegetables!


    Even if the beautiful female mouse feeds it herself, it still has to think about it for three seconds!


    The angry Qiuqiu can be considered to have found a medicine that can prolong life. With a wave of his paw, a dry grass appeared on Meimei''s palm. Meimei was startled and looked at Qiuqiu suspiciously.


    Qiuqiu pointed his paw to his mouth, and then pointed downstairs. Meimei understood and asked in surprise, "Is this for grandparents?"


    Qiuqiu flicked his tail, stretched out his paws, and peeled off another chocolate candy, and ate it with relish.


    Meimei looked at the dry grass in her hand several times, but she couldn''t see what the grass was, and she didn''t know what effect it would have.


    "Qiuqiu, will this grass make grandparents better?"


    Qiuqiu nodded, nonsense, if you can''t eat it, what is it to do with it?


    Of course, it is impossible to be successful. After all, there is too little spiritual energy in this world now, and the medicinal properties can only exert 30% or 40% at most, so the second old man can only live another 20 to 30 years!


    The lifespan of a hundred years should not be too short in this world, it is said that it is called auspicious!


    Tsk, people in this world have really low requirements. When he was 100 years old, Mr. Qiu was still breastfeeding in his mother''s pocket!


    Meimei was so surprised, she picked up Qiuqiu and kissed it again and again, "Baby, you are really my little lucky star. With you, I have no worries."


    Qiu Qiu blinked triumphantly. With Uncle Qiu there, he would have no troubles at all!


    Meimei carefully asked Qiuqiu how to use the fairy grass, but she didn''t dare to use it indiscriminately. Qiuqiu could just let Meimei use the laxative before, anyway, a little more or less would not kill anyone the next morning , Meimei did not immediately take the water from the immortal grass to Er Lao, Qiu Qiu said, do not take too much at one time, at most three days, you have to take it slowly, and then use it again in the second year, so that the mortal body can stand it. live.


    So she had to find a good excuse, otherwise the second old man got better inexplicably, wouldn''t it arouse suspicion!


    The old man and the old lady have a special medical team. These people are not easy to fool. If the second old man''s body changes slightly, these people will notice. Now she has to improve the second old man''s health and find the most suitable and least suspicious reason.


    "Second Uncle, Second Aunt, I read in the book that mountain spring water can remove the filth in the human body. Grandpa and grandma''s poor health must be because there is too much filth in the body. I went to the mountain to find good mountain spring water and returned it to me. Grandpa and grandma make porridge and drink, and they will get better!"


    At breakfast, Meimei announced her plan loudly, and decided to go to the mountains near Kyoto to find good spring water. Anyway, there is a saying that good water can cure all diseases since ancient times.


    By then, the second old man''s health will be better, and this reason can be put aside for one or two reasons, and the rest she will pretend to be confused. No matter how suspicious the doctors are, they can''t figure out the reason!

 Chapter 651： Go up the mountain to find water

    ? Zhao Yingxiong and his wife were startled by their little niece''s rhetoric, both amusing and touching. A child is a child and actually believes what the book says.


    So many professional doctors can''t do anything about their parents'' bodies. What use can the mere mountain spring water be?


    Is it really a good water panacea?


    However, the filial piety of the little niece must be affirmed, and the child''s heart cannot be cold!


    It''s just that no matter how Zhao Yingxiong and his wife persuaded, Han Suqin didn''t even bother so much when she was doing ideological work for soldiers, but Meimei was so determined that she had to go up the mountain to find spring water when she said anything.


    "Grandpa and grandma will definitely get better after eating good water. I will definitely be able to find good mountain spring water. Second uncle and second aunt, don''t hold me back!"


    Meimei is glad that she is a child at this time. After all, it is forgivable for a child to occasionally act like a spoiled child!


    Zhao Yingying was also angry, and said angrily, "Where can you go to find water, you little baby? Do you think you are looking for tap water?"


    In the past, he only thought of his own little niece as a petite baby, but now it seems that the most courageous in the family is this little niece!


    Don''t think that he doesn''t know what happened during the competition two days ago, my good fellow, a little brat dared to provoke the authority of the state in front of so many reporters, and she actually let her succeed!


    Of course, the main reason for this success was that Director Zhu sold the Zhao family''s face, but the daring of the little niece still surprised Zhao Yingying. When he heard the report from his subordinates, he subconsciously thought that it must be Zhao Xuehai and Zhao Xuegong. The **** spoiled the little niece.


    But after listening to what happened, he realized that it was Meimei''s home court from beginning to end, and the Zhao Xuehai brothers could only be regarded as accomplices at most!


    This little niece really impressed him!


    The little guys thought he wouldn''t know if he didn''t talk about it. Hmph, he just doesn''t have the heart to deal with these little **** things right now. When his parents are in better health, he''ll free up his hands to clean up these cowards. Bunny!


    In fact, another reason is that Zhao Yingying is also quite unaccustomed to those things that use power for personal gain, especially the object of Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter.


    Good men don''t fight with women, it''s not bad for the little **** to teach this girl a lesson!


    However, the punishment should still be fined, otherwise the little **** will go to heaven!


    Now the little niece still wants to go up the mountain to find the mountain spring water. She thinks that it will come out one time. If Zhao Xuehai and his brothers are replaced, Zhao Yingxiong can immediately take it out and stand on the horse stake But the object is delicate The little niece, Zhao Yingying still managed to squeeze out a smile that he thought was kind.


    "Meimei is obedient, the second uncle is very busy now, and I don''t have time to accompany you to go to the mountains to play. Let''s go again in the future, the second uncle promises you!"


    Meimei sighed helplessly, being young has advantages and disadvantages, and speaking is not taken seriously by adults!


    "I don''t need the second uncle to accompany me, you are busy with you, the fourth brother and the fifth brother will accompany me!"


    The little cousin is on the Tao, knowing that they don''t fall in love with school, so she specially gave them a reason to skip school!


    At Meimei''s insistence, Zhao Yingying had to agree to her request to go up the mountain to find water, but Zhao Xuegong''s brothers let him ignore it and reassigned Zhao Xueer, so the adults were more at ease following him.


    Zhao Xuegong and these two boys are not reliable, so he does not worry about handing his little niece into the hands of these two guys.


    Meimei hurriedly ate breakfast and urged Zhao Xuegong to set off. As for the bitter-faced Zhao Xuegong brothers behind her, she didn''t have the time to comfort their glass hearts. It was important to find water, and she didn''t have much time.

 Chapter 652： Mountain Road 18 bend

    "Where does Meimei want to find water?"


    Zhao Xue rode the bike unhurriedly, with a calm expression on his face, as if he would never be in a hurry.


    "Just go to Xishan. I checked the information and said that there is good water there. The previous emperors often sent people there to fetch water!" Meimei had done the preparatory work.


    Zhao Xueer smiled, but did not tell his cousin that the water in Xishan was actually deified by the world. Water quality experts have long studied the water there. Except for more minerals and microorganisms, it is actually no different from tap water, and even harder. Some.


    But the little cousin is filial, so he should not spoil her happiness!


    Let the little cousin do her best!


    Xishan is actually not a big mountain. It should be said that there are no particularly high mountains in Kyoto City. At most, it is just a hillside. Xishan is a relatively large hillside. Now it has been converted into Xishan Park. Every morning, many uncles and aunts come here Exercise here, and many people deliberately carry plastic pots to fetch water.


    Like Meimei, these people believe that natural mountain spring water can prolong life.


    "Meimei, let''s go get water!"


    Zhao Xueer took the plastic pot and was about to go to the spring pool to fill the water. There is a dedicated water pool here, just for everyone to get water.


    Meimei grabbed Zhao Xueer, shook his head and said, "Third brother, the water there is not good, let''s look inside."


    Since you want to act, naturally you have to act in a full set. You can''t fool people with mountain spring water with average water quality. Qiuqiu told her just now that the water in this pond with a long queue of half a mile is not good water, fart. no use.


    Zhao Xueer was stunned for a rare moment, looked at his little cousin suspiciously, and reminded: "Meimei, there is only this mountain spring in Xishan!"


    "Third brother, there must be more, will you accompany me to find it?"


    Meimei dragged Zhao Xue and acted like a spoiled child. She couldn''t say it too clearly. Qiuqiu told her that there is a good water in the deepest part of the mountain.


    The road is bumpy!


    "Meimei, can we go back? The third brother invites you to eat roast duck. I''ll buy whatever you want!"


    In order to fool his little cousin home, Zhao Xueer said all the good and bad words, and even rarely expressed his willingness to treat guests generously.


    No way, he has fallen for the 18th time, his clothes were torn by the branches, the rags fluttered in the wind, and there were scratched blood on his face, UU reading www. uukanshu.com''s neat hair was messed up into a bird''s nest, and it was also stained with a lot of grass clippings and soil. The once elegant and jade trees were gone, only a mess.


    On the other hand, Meimei, because of her flexible body and small stature, has nothing to do, and her body is clean, which is in stark contrast to Zhao Xue.


    "I don''t want to eat anything. Third brother, you have to exercise. Your physical strength is really poor. My dad is better than you!"


    Meimei said with disgust, knowing that Zhao Xue is so useless, it is better to let the fourth brother and the fifth brother follow!


    Zhao Xue wanted to cry but had no tears. He knew that his little cousin was going to climb such a high mountain, and he wouldn''t follow him if he was killed. In the sky, the most hated thing in life is sports!


    "Meimei, you see that there are trees here, where will there be mountain spring water, let''s go home, or you won''t find a way out in a while!"


    Looking at the deeper and deeper forest, Zhao Xueer was a little worried. It seemed that he had already left the city of Kyoto. If something happened to a little cousin, his grandparents could tear him to pieces!


    "It''s almost here, the third brother will hold on for a while, I feel the mountain spring water is calling us!"

 Chapter 653： finally reached

    ? There are surprises in the eyebrows and eyes, and Qiuqiu gave her a hint just now, indicating that the good water is coming.


    Zhao Xueer rolled his eyes helplessly, seeing how excited eyebrows looked, he had to grit his teeth and follow him. His little cousin was all gone, what else could he do?


    I can only follow closely, I hope there will be no accidents, sorry to see, his strength is not force!


    "Oops, snake!"


    Meimei, who was walking in front, screamed in panic. Zhao Xueer was also taken aback, and rushed to protect Meimei, only to see a big snake on the trail that made people''s backs cool, looking up at him. They, and��


    Snake heads are triangular!


    Zhao Xueer''s three legs were all weak, and cold sweat was pouring down from the old man. God was so blind, he just came here if he didn''t want to, couldn''t he send some cute little white rabbits over to say hello?


    "Don''t be afraid, the book... the book... said, as long as people don''t move, the snake won''t move, as long as we stand still, the snake won''t attack us, no... it''s okay!"


    Zhao Xueer tried his best to flatten his tongue, but the words he said were still tied in knots.


    What the book said is still very reasonable. It is true that people do not move and snakes do not move. The two brothers and sisters and the snake spent half an hour without blinking their eyelids.


    The problem is that the big snake didn''t move either, and the angle of his head didn''t change. He might be thinking what these two idiots are doing!


    "Third brother, we can''t do it all the time. I have to find water!" Mei Mei whispered.


    Zhao Xueer''s face was wrinkled into a bitter gourd. Of course, he knew that this would not work. His legs were weak. If he didn''t want to lose face in front of his little cousin, he would have been lying on the ground.


    But the problem is that snakes don''t know money!


    Or else he could throw out a bunch of money and smash the **** snake to death!


    "Let''s wait, maybe it will go away after a while!" Zhao Xueer comforted his little cousin and himself.


    But--


    Another half an hour passed, and the snake''s head remained at a 30-degree elevation angle, looking at Meimei and the others curiously.


    Uncle Qiu in Meimei''s arms can be considered to have eaten up a pile of chocolates, and glanced at Zhao Xueer contemptuously, he is really a weak chicken, not even the master''s half finger!


    It''s just a small snake, and it''s scared to look like urine!


    Back then, the male host only used a little finger to subdue the big snake that was dozens of times more powerful than this snake. Uncle Qiu was so heartbroken when he watched the play, he got up and stretched, and then kicked his hind legs. As soon as he jumped up, he jumped in front of the big snake.


    "squeak"


    Qiuqiu bared his little fangs and let out a piercing cry which made the big snake shrink back.


    Meimei was worried that Qiuqiu would be injured, so she didn''t care about being afraid. She hurriedly hugged a big stone from the ground and was about to smash it at the big snake. Zhao Xueer was startled and cursed at the bear child, so she also hugged a bigger rock. The big stone rushed in front of the little cousin, but the calf was trembling.


    only--


    Before Meimei and the others smashed the stone, the big snake walked away obediently, twisting and twisting, and disappeared into the grass in a short while.


    Qiuqiu flicked his big tail, jumped back into Meimei''s arms, grabbed a handful of pine nuts in her schoolbag and began to nibble, Meimei also remembered at this moment, the first time she saw Qiuqiu. When the ball is in, it dares to fight with the five-step snake!


    "Ballball you are awesome!"


    Meimei kissed Qiuqiu several times in surprise, and continued to walk forward. Zhao Xueer, who was behind him, was confused. When did squirrels become so powerful?


    After walking for another hour, the road was getting steeper and steeper. Zhao Xueer had already lost his temper. They climbed to another top of the mountain. On the cliff, there was a strong old tea tree stretching strong, and it was unknown how many years it had grown.

 Chapter 654： Climb to the cliff to get water

    ?The old tea tree is very big, like a huge green umbrella that is stretched out. The umbrella can cover more than two meters. It is lush and green, and there are crystal dewdrops on the green tender tea leaves, rolling on the jasper-like tea leaves.


    "Oh, hey, this wild tea tree is worth a lot of money. Today''s fall is not in vain!"


    The very tired Zhao Xueer saw the vigorous and green old tea tree, and his fatigue disappeared immediately, looking at the tea tree as if he saw banknotes.


    I don''t know how many people bought this kind of wild tea that absorbs the essence of heaven and earth. Zhao Xueer used his eight-core brain to quickly calculate a number, and came up with a number that satisfied him.


    If he can pick this tea plant, he won''t have to worry about his venture capital!


    It''s just that this cliff doesn''t even have a point of focus, so it''s impossible to pick up the banknotes!


    Zhao Xueer walked to the edge of the cliff, but just glanced down, his legs became soft immediately, he immediately shrank back, and did not dare to look again, he was afraid of heights.


    Besides, this cliff is bottomless. If you accidentally fall, you might not even be able to save the whole body!


    Zhao Xueer looked at the large bank of banknotes in front of him with regret, and sighed. Although banknotes are important, life is precious!


    Let''s rent it out for a few more years!


    "Third brother, why are you in a daze, hurry up and help!" Meimei''s cry interrupted Zhao Xueer''s reverie.


    Zhao Xueer glanced at the old tea tree greedily, and ran to the little cousin beside him, only to see that she was holding a stone to cut a rattan as thick as a thumb, and her face turned red.


    "Meimei, what are you doing with these vines? These are just ordinary vines and can''t be used as medicinal materials." Zhao Xueer thought that his little cousin could not find the spring water. Soup!


    Meimei glared angrily, this time climbing the mountain, the love and respect she originally had for her third brother was gone.


    Weak chicken, cowardly, broken thoughts, greed for money...


    There is only one good skin left on the whole body!


    "I''m going to use these rattans to make ropes. Come and help me cut them quickly. These rattans are very tough." Meimei finally cut a rattan, and her hands were sore.


    "What are you doing with the rope?" Zhao Xueer had a bad premonition, and only hoped that it would not be what he thought, but����


    "I found the mountain spring water. It''s under that old tea tree. We have to make a rope to tie it so that we can climb over it!"


    Meimei was very happy, because Qiuqiu had just gone to check the mountain spring water and told her that the water quality was very good, and that the old tea tree was also a treasure. There is good water moisturizing is a rare good thing in a century.


    Zhao Xue Er was scared out of his mind, his voice seemed to be strangled by someone''s throat, and he asked in a shrill voice, "Mei Mei, are you going to climb up the cliff to get water?"


    "Yes, how can I get the water back if I don''t climb over?" Meimei looked at Zhao Xueer like an idiot, why was she getting more and more stupid?


    "No, absolutely no, I will never agree, if it falls, we both have to finish, we will go home now, no more water, grandpa and grandma have doctors, so you don''t need your water at all. "


    Zhao Xueer was about to go down the mountain, clutching Meimei''s arm, as if his hair was fluttering.


    Climbing up a cliff to find water?


    The little cousin''s brain was kicked by the donkey, but he didn''t!


    But it''s just a little mountain spring water, is it a nectar and jade dew?


    Can you live forever or become an immortal if you drink it?


    This is absolutely impossible, he will not accompany his little cousin to mess around!

 Chapter 655： Go on your own

    ?An hour later, Zhao Xueer surrendered to the brows of rogue crying. Usually, the little cousin''s voice was sweeter than Deng Lijun''s, but now it''s like a magic voice, which makes his forehead hurt.


    Looking at his little cousin who was wiping tears on the ground, Zhao Xueer''s head grew three times bigger.


    God, obviously he can rehearse with the school girl today, and there is even a wonderful hug scene, what a beautiful day, but why did he come here with the bear child to suffer?


    "Stop screaming, I''ll go fetch water, if your third brother and I have anything wrong with me, you will repent for the rest of your life!" Zhao Xueer gritted his teeth as he said, and secretly prayed to God that he would grow his eyes, even if he fell disabled, he wouldn''t let him die. !


    It''s better to die than live!


    His brows broke into a smile, and he wiped away his tears indiscriminately. He smiled sweetly at Zhao Xuehe, but only got the back of his head and two little white eyes!


    The dead girl caused him to suffer this crime, and he is determined to stay away from the dead girl in the future, as far as possible!


    Zhao Xueer and Meimei cut several thick vines together and connected them into a long rope. Zhao Xueer tried it, and the vines were still quite strong. As long as God was not blind, he should be able to survive by luck.


    He tied one end of the rope to the big tree and the other end to his waist, and walked tragically towards the edge of the cliff, quite as though Jing Ke stabbed the King of Qin in his foot, but��


    Zhao Xueer stood on the edge of the cliff for a full quarter of an hour, his legs became weaker and weaker, and his courage became smaller and smaller. He didn''t dare to open his eyes, he fainted when he opened them, but he couldn''t close them. The unknown made him even more terrified.


    "Third brother, are you going or not?" Meimei urged loudly as her teeth hurt.


    "What are you urging, do you know the terrain in advance? If you don''t know how to get there?" Zhao Xueer choked angrily. The dead girl stood talking without back pain. Is such a high cliff a small step in the house?


    Meimei looked at her third brother with disgust, when she didn''t see Zhao Xue but was afraid?


    He even said that it was to investigate the terrain, hum, I am afraid that this terrain could not be completed in a year, and sure enough��


    Zhao Xue Er had inspected for nearly a quarter of an hour, and at the second urging of Mei Mei, Zhao Xue Er probably felt that the inspection time was a little longer, and he gritted his teeth and lifted the first foot, thinking that this is the step of life and death, but after a while. He was kicked down by the gravel, and then stopped moving. The poor courage that Zhao Xueer had only accumulated was frightened by this small stone, and he subconsciously took a few steps back.


    She covered her face and couldn''t watch it anymore, what a shame!


    The red glow on the horizon is getting deeper and deeper The sun is about to come out, Qiuqiu raised his eyebrows and screamed, and then pointed to the sun in the sky, looking a little anxious.


    The water before the sun comes out is the best. If the water comes out after the sun comes out, the effect of the water will be greatly reduced, but it cannot be delayed any longer.


    Meimei understands Qiuqiu''s meaning, and it seems that she can''t count on Zhao Xue''er, she can only do it herself!


    "What are you doing, Meimei? Don''t be ridiculous, give me the rope, and I''ll go down!"


    Zhao Xueer was a little furious, the little cousin was really brave, even a big man would not dare to go up, and the little cousin and a little girl had to cry out of fear?


    But the fact is-


    Meimei ignored Zhao Xueer, and after wrapping the rattan tightly, she carefully climbed up the cliff, watching the white mist rolling down below, her heart was a little dizzy, but after only a few steps, she was not so afraid.


    Many times, it looks very scary from a distance, but once you get close or immerse yourself in the scene, you will feel that it is nothing more than that!

 Chapter 656： pretty little thing

    ? Zhao Xueer watched helplessly as his eyebrows were walking on the cliff, and soon came to the old tea tree. He finally let go of his heart, but����


    The thirteen-year-old little cousin is bolder and more flexible than him...


    Why is his heart so unpleasant!


    "Are you afraid of Meimei? Or will the third brother drag you back?" Zhao Xue raised his voice reluctantly, 100% hoping that his little cousin would show a scared expression, begging him to drag him back quickly.


    Meimei, who had already found a place to stay, turned her head and called impatiently, "Third brother, don''t make a fuss, I''m busy!"


    Zhao Xue''er closed his mouth angrily. He was worried about his little cousin who was sipping water under the old tea tree with his eyes on his cat''s waist. He was ashamed!


    Why don''t you run a mile every day when you go back?


    Don''t, or do a few push-ups on the bed, it''s too troublesome to go out and a waste of time!


    There really is a bottomless clear spring under the old tea tree. The diameter is only the size of a washbasin. It is in the shape of a nest under the root of the old tea tree.


    Because the water dripped from a stone above, tick tock, year after year, day after day, but the water did not overflow.


    Meimei was about to draw water, but the ball on her shoulder suddenly flinched and ran to the edge of the spring. The green snake hissed red letters at her and Qiuqiu.


    The little snake was only one foot long at most, the thickness of her little finger, and the color was the same as the tea leaves on the tree. If it wasn''t for the warning from the ball, she would definitely not have found it.


    Probably because the little snake is so beautiful, the eyebrows don''t feel scared at all, but they don''t dare to take it lightly. After all, it can make the **** flutter, so it can be seen that this little snake is not a good stubble!


    In addition, she said in a book in her previous life that ordinary spirits in heaven and earth will be guarded by psychic animals. It seems that this little snake should be the spirit beast guarding here, but I don��t know whether it guards the spring water or the tea tree, or both. All are!


    Meimei is also happier, indicating that the spring water here is indeed a good thing, so she is more sure to fool those doctors!


    Qiuqiu didn''t know if he had reached an agreement with the snake, but the snake didn''t feel embarrassed and slipped back to the tea tree curiously looking at the eyebrows.


    Qiuqiu didn''t let her pack too much, only let her pack a small half pot, less than a liter of water, this is the agreement it reached with the little snake, the most important thing is that once the water leaves here, it will lose its effectiveness for more than two hours. , becomes the same as ordinary water.


    "Qiuqiu, you ask the snake god, can I pick some tea leaves?" Meimei asked in a low voice.


    Qiuqiu didn''t bother to ask, so he directly asked Meimei to pick it. This old tea tree is actually the ration of the little snake. From eating tea leaves and drinking tea dew, and then absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon, he has spirituality.


    Speaking of which, this little snake is also pitiful. It has not been out of this cliff for hundreds of years.


    "Do you want to go out to play?"


    Qiuqiu called the little snake a few times. The little snake''s eyes lit up and nodded happily. It was suffocated at home, and it nibbled tea and drank dew every day, and its mouth faded out of the bird!


    Qiuqiu shook his head, he was really stupid, he didn''t know how his parents taught him, he didn''t even know how to talk to strangers, tsk, sorry to see, he will teach this little brother more in the future!

 Chapter 657： more buddy

    Qiuqiu gave the little snake a piece of beef jerky, and the little snake ate it with relish. Despite its small size, he had a big appetite. After a while, he swallowed several pieces of beef jerky.


    Uncle Qiu made this little eyes look at his mother, so he had to take out all the inventory at the bottom of the box, and he was too lazy to look at it, and he couldn''t see it!


    Meimei was very happy to learn that this cute and silly little snake was going to go out with her. Although she was afraid of reptiles, she was not afraid of such a beautiful and cute little snake!


    She plucked all the tender leaves from the old tea tree. It took her a lot of time. Most of them were hidden in Qiuqiu''s pocket, the other half was put in her schoolbag, and the spring water was refilled. go back.


    Returning to the flat ground without any danger, Zhao Xue Er grabbed his eyebrows, looked up, down, left, right, left, right, left, right and left, and saw that the little cousin was not damaged at all, and the heart that was hanging in the air could be regarded as falling to the ground.


    "Meimei, where is the tea you picked, let the third brother see it!"


    The relieved Zhao Xue began to calculate again, thinking about whether to have chocolate or roast duck, and get the tea from the little cousin''s hand. It''s a big deal that he will take care of the little cousin''s future dowry!


    Meimei didn''t think much about it, she opened her schoolbag, revealing most of the jasper-like tea leaves.


    "Why is there only so much?" Zhao Xue Er couldn''t help but ask, he probably calculated just now that for such a big tea tree, he would have to pick seven or eight catties of tea leaves!


    "Where do you put too much picking? Why don''t you pick it yourself?"


    Meimei hurriedly rushed over, coiling the rope made of rattan and putting it aside, she still needed it tomorrow, she yelled at Zhao Xue, who was still in a daze: "Third brother, are you going to spend the night on the mountain? ?"


    Zhao Xueer looked at the golden mountain growing on the cliff with a distressed look. The banknotes were in front of him, but he couldn''t get it. It was heartbreaking!


    When she went back, Meimei walked very fast, Zhao Xueer fell several times in a row, and the rags on her body were comparable to that of the beggar gang leader, but Meimei was still very stable, she can only say that after her rebirth, her body balance ability and flexibility The **** is so good that it''s hard to wrestle.


    "Go slowly, let your third brother take a breath!"


    Zhao Xueer couldn''t take it anymore. He collapsed on the ground and gasped for breath. His usually shrewd head was also confused.


    "Third brother, I''ll go first, these mountain spring water will expire in two hours I have to go back and cook it for my grandparents!"


    Meimei was actually tired, and her legs were sore, but she still had to persevere. She couldn''t waste this good water!


    Zhao Xueer rolled his eyes helplessly, the little cousin is really crazy, but it''s just mountain spring water, it''s really regarded as an elixir!


    Although Du Meimei took the mountain spring water as a treasure very much, but Zhao Xueer staggered behind him. First, he was worried about the safety of his little cousin, and the most important reason was��


    He dare not stay on the mountain alone!


    It''s better to follow the little cousin, and feel more complete!


    At the foot of the mountain, there were many old people chatting and playing cards. When they saw Zhao Xueer��s miserable state, they all startled the boss and thought they were robbed. The enthusiastic uncles and aunts were especially active to report to the Public Security Bureau. Zhao Xueer had to go with them. The explanation was that he fell, but no one believed him. He thought he was afraid of the robber''s revenge and didn''t dare to call the police!


    Meimei waited anxiously, so Gu Zi rode in the car and left, leaving a sentence in the distance: "Third brother, I''ll go first, take the bus back yourself!"

 Chapter 658： Caiyi entertains relatives

    Fortunately, Zhao Xueer''s bicycle was not the largest size. He thought it was too cumbersome and could not reflect the wind.


    Her legs are sore. She can be considered to have returned to the compound. It is almost three o''clock at this time. Han Suqin is anxiously waiting at home alone, worried that something will happen to Meimei and the others.


    Meimei hummed and hummed and rode to the door of the house. Before she could stop the car, she fell to the ground with one bone. She grimaced in pain. The little niece, who was pressed by the car, hurriedly helped the car up.


    "Where did the eyebrows fall? Let me see!"


    Meimei didn''t have time to grumble with Han Suqin, and she didn''t care about the pain in her elbow, so she got up and ran to the kitchen, "Second aunt, I have found good water, I have to make tea for my grandparents!"


    Han Suqin stared dumbfoundedly at her young niece, and it took a while to react, what about Zhao Xueer?


    "Mei Mei, where is your third brother? Why didn''t he come back with you?"


    Han Suqin followed behind to ask questions, thinking secretly that she has always been prudent, but this time she has become unreliable, and let a little girl come back alone, and ride such a high bicycle, that is, she was lucky not to be hit by the car, come back Be sure to talk about Zhao Xueer well, it''s really outrageous!


    The hard-working Zhao Xueer managed to explain it clearly to the enthusiastic uncles and aunts. He wanted to chase his eyebrows. The little cousin''s legs are so short, how can he move his car?


    However, the short-legged Meimei children''s shoes rode very fast, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Zhao Xueer ran so tired as a dog, but still did not catch up with Meimei, so he had to wear the tattered clothes of the eight-sack elder of the Beggar Gang, in the crowd of pedestrians. With strange eyes and pointing, I turned the train three times in a row, and walked a mile less before returning home bitterly.


    Seeing the bicycles parked in the yard, Zhao Xueer''s uneasy heart fell to the ground, but his anger rushed to the top of his head.


    The little cousin is so stupid, he has to teach her a good lesson, causing him to lose 25 cents of the bus fare, and he is distressed to death!


    "Where are you Meimei? You came out for me, who told you to steal my bike? Do you still have the law?"


    Zhao Xueer held his breath and found it from upstairs to the downstairs. There was no figure of eyebrows at all. He was so angry that he stood in the living room and shouted at his throat. He didn''t care about his demeanor and image!


    Wearing the clothes of chicken coop head and eight bags of elders all over the city of Kyoto, he Zhao Xue Er has a fart image and demeanor!


    Han Suqin, who was about to ask her eyebrows in the kitchen, heard Zhao Xueer''s rough voice and felt very strange. What was the stimulation of learning?


    Didn''t you speak slowly before?


    Han Suqin came out curiously and saw Zhao Xueer, who looked like a beggar in the living room, with his hips on his shoulders. He was so shocked that he rubbed his eyes hard. After walking a few steps closer, he was sure that this beggar was indeed the third son of the Zhao family who was the most image-conscious. He laughed graciously.


    "Xue Er, what are you doing? Someone robbed you?"


    Han Suqin laughed until tears came out. The old man and the old lady lying dozing on the bed had already heard the movement outside, and hurriedly asked Zhao Xueer to enter the room for them to take a look.


    How dare Zhao Xue Er dare not obey, even if he is reluctant, he has to go, just treat it as Caiyi entertaining relatives!


    Sure enough, the second old man also made him laugh out loud, but it relieved a lot of pain, which was an unexpected joy.


    In the kitchen, Meimei took advantage of Han Suqin''s departure, and hurriedly put three drops of the herbal water she had soaked overnight into the tea being cooked. She used all the mountain spring water to make tea, using the tender leaves from the old tea trees. , tea green, fragrant, refreshing.

 Chapter 659： good tea

    ? Meimei went to Er Lao''s room with a jug of tea. Now is the best time to let Er Lao drink it while it''s hot, so that it can exert the best effect.


    The old man and the old lady laughed enough, so they asked Zhao Xue what was going on. Zhao Xue hesitated and didn''t know what to say, so Meimei walked into the room.


    "Grandpa, grandma, I made tea for you, drink it while it''s hot."


    Meimei walked to the old man''s bed first, opened the lid of the enamel cup, and the scent of tea suddenly filled the whole room, covering the original medicinal smell in the room.


    "What kind of tea is this? It''s delicious!"


    The old man loves to drink tea. As soon as he smells the tea, he knows that the tea in his granddaughter''s hand is not ordinary. The special Dahongpao given to him by the big boss a few days ago does not smell like this!


    "Grandpa, drink it first, and I''ll tell you after you drink it!"


    Meimei poured the tea into the small cup, and Biyingying''s tea was nestled in the white porcelain cup, like chalcedony.


    ��Good tea!��


    The old man smelled the faint scent of tea, and even the pain on his body was relieved a lot. He thought it was because of the joy of seeing the tea, but he didn''t know that the three drops of potion that Meimei added to the tea had the effect.


    Coupled with thousands of years of wild tea and mountain spring water, it has the effect of removing impurities on the body. The combination of the three achieves the most perfect effect.


    The old man drank all the tea in the cup in one gulp, and his teeth and cheeks were fragrant, and the aftertaste was endless. One cup was not enough, and he looked at the big enamel cup in Meimei''s hand.


    "Grandpa, wait a minute, I''ll pour grandma a glass."


    Meimei pursed her lips and smiled, poured another cup and went to the old lady''s bed, but the old lady didn''t like to drink tea. Although the tea brewed by her granddaughter was very fragrant, she still couldn''t satisfy the old lady''s appetite.


    "It''s all for your grandpa, milk doesn''t like tea." The old lady shook her head and refused.


    "Grandma, drink it. It took me and my third brother a long time to get this tea back, and I made it myself, so you can drink it!"


    As soon as Meimei acted coquettishly, the old lady was relieved, so she had to drink tea, but it tasted a bit.


    "My granddaughter''s tea is delicious and sweet. I don''t have that much pain anymore. Let''s drink another cup of milk!"


    The old lady also felt the change in her body. The pain at the knee joint was relieved a lot. It wasn''t like she couldn''t breathe because of the pain. The tea made by my granddaughter made me feel good.


    Er Lao, you drank half of the tea from the enamel jar, and your spirit is obviously much better. Even talking is a little more irritated. Although the nurse who has been taking care of Er Lao is strange, she doesn''t think much about it.


    Everyone unanimously thought that the improvement of the second old man was entirely due to Meimei''s filial piety, and that if she was in a good mood, her body would naturally get better.


    "Grandpa and Grandma, the tea I made is delicious. I''ll make it for you tomorrow!"


    Meimei smiled sweetly. After two more days of drinking, the second old man will get better. It will be like this every year in the future.


    "Delicious, what kind of tea is Meimei making? Why don''t I drink tea like the tea at home!" The old man asked suspiciously.


    "It''s the wild tea I picked on the mountain. I think the tea tree must be refined. Grandpa and grandma, you will definitely get better after drinking these tea leaves."


    Meimei said as he grabbed a handful of tea leaves in the schoolbag and showed it to the old man. The tea leaves like jasper were lying on the palm of the girl''s jade white, which was really beautiful.

 Chapter 660： Bai Chang is so tall

    The old man took a piece of tea and put it under his nose, sniffed it, and asked in surprise, "Where did Meimei pick the tea?"


    Judging from his experience of drinking tea for most of his life, the tea leaves picked by his granddaughter are definitely the best tea in a hundred.


    Meimei said lightly: "It''s Xishan. My third brother and I went there to find good water. We were very lucky and found this tea tree. I picked up a schoolbag and came back, and I filled a pot of water. This is the water. "Grandpa, is this water delicious?"


    Mr. Zhao frowned, when did Xishan have such good wild tea?


    Besides, this water is obviously not the spring water of Xishan. The water of Xishan is a bit hard, and it tastes better than tap water, but it is far worse than the tea made by my granddaughter.


    And as far as he knows, most of the top-quality wild tea like this grows on the inaccessible mountains, and it has to be on the cliffs that wild animals can''t easily reach, otherwise the wild tea will not grow so big, and the beasts will already be a scourge.


    The old man glanced at Zhao Xueer, who was described as embarrassed, his heart moved, and he asked, "Did you go to Tiger Ridge?"


    Zhao Xueer and Meimei shook their heads at the same time, "No, it''s Xishan, we don''t know where Tiger Ridge is."


    The old man said angrily: "Going into Xishan is Tiger Ridge. It is said that there used to be tigers there, but I haven''t seen them in these years. Tell me honestly, have you drilled Tiger Ridge? Xishan definitely doesn''t have such good wild tea!"


    Meimei blinked and looked at Zhao Xueer, "Third brother, you didn''t say that there is Tiger Ridge!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that it''s called Tiger Ridge. How can I tell you!"


    Zhao Xue, who was frightened out of a cold sweat again, glared angrily. Today, he was really lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t encounter a tiger. No, he will definitely stay away from his little cousin in the future. Don''t mess around with the dead girl!


    Han Suqin suddenly realized: "Learn and you went to Tiger Ridge to make such a mess?"


    "No way!"


    Zhao Xueer gritted his teeth.


    The old lady saw that her granddaughter was clean, but her hair was a little messy. She smiled happily and praised: "It''s been hard work, and you must have suffered a lot with your eyebrows on your back. Go and take a hot bath. Just get some sleep!"


    The old man also looked at his third grandson with admiration. A man must be like this. No matter how hard or tired he is, he must protect the female family members at home, otherwise he will be a man in vain!


    The blood on the bottom of Zhao Xue''er''s feet rushed to the top of his head, and he just wished that a large gap could be cracked under his feet, so he could get in and never come out again.


    Han Suqin said with a smile: "I''m studying but I don''t see him exercising at ordinary times, but his physical fitness is not bad, he is indeed the baby of our old Zhao family!"


    Zhao Xueer''s face changed from red to purple from purple to green, his head fell to his navel, and his waist could not be straight.


    Meimei heard it funny, and didn''t dispel everyone''s misunderstanding, otherwise the third brother''s head would have to dig into the trousers.


    The old man saw that something was wrong with Zhao Xueer, and the fox asked, "What''s wrong with Xueer?"


    The embarrassed Zhao Xue''er raised his head and said, "I don''t hold back my eyebrows, she walks up and down the mountain by herself."


    "Then how did you get your outfit done?" The old man pointed at Zhao Xueer''s eight bags of elder clothes and asked.


    "It fell!" Zhao Xueer answered honestly.


    "Who picked the tea?"


    "The eyebrows are picked, and the water is also poured into the eyebrows."


    ...


    The old man gasped for a few breaths, and scolded with hatred of iron and steel: "You useless thing, even my sister can''t protect you, you are so tall in vain!"

 Chapter 661： Suspect

    The old man scolded Zhao Xueer, and the more he scolded him, the more angry he became, and the more energetic he became, but the anger still did not subside, so he simply got out of bed and rushed in front of Zhao Xueer, wanting to teach this trashy snack personally.


    Zhao Xueer was so frightened that he put on his eyes. He had never been beaten by his grandfather since he was a child, because he had the best academic performance. Unlike the others, he was beaten from a young age. .


    But he quickly opened his eyes again and shouted happily, "Grandpa, can you get out of bed?"


    At this moment, the old man''s slap was still three centimeters away from his face!


    Han Suqin also shouted in surprise: "Yes, Dad, your legs don''t hurt anymore?"


    The old man hurriedly shook his legs, stretched his arms again, and said to himself, "It doesn''t hurt as much as before. It''s strange, why is it suddenly better!"


    The old lady on the bed also tried to get out of the bed, shook her arm, and said with a smile, "I don''t have that much pain anymore. The attack time is quite short this time."


    The two elders were immersed in the joy of their improved health, and there was no time to teach their grandson a lesson, Zhao Xueer let out a long sigh, and the sense of shame just now disappeared.


    Everyone has their own strengths. His ideal is to earn dozens of dollars that he can''t spend in his lifetime, and he doesn''t want to be a soldier. What do he need such good physical strength for!


    Your brain is enough!


    The old man was the first to notice the changes in his body, not only the pain was relieved, but his body was much lighter, and his lower abdomen was aching faintly. The old lady also felt the same way, and they both went to the toilet one after another.


    After a while, the second old man came out, and the obvious changes in his body made them suspicious.


    "It''s said that tea can moisten the intestines. It''s true. I just had a reaction after drinking tea, and my body is much lighter. My granddaughter is filial!"


    The old man said cheerfully, full of praise for Meimei''s filial piety.


    Han Suqin joked: "My filial piety is comparable to a panacea!"


    "That''s right, the tea made by Meimei is more brilliant than the elixir!" The old lady hurriedly replied.


    When Zhao Yingying came home in the evening, he was very happy to see his parents regained their old spirits, but he was also very puzzled. When he went out in the morning, the two elders were still half-dead, so how could they become alive and strong in just one day!


    Before dinner, the nurse asked the old man to send him away. There were no outsiders in the house, so the old man said, "Xue Er, please explain the situation on the mountain today in detail."


    Zhao Xueer, who had changed back to the gentle and graceful trees and the wind, explained in detail how to find the mountain spring water and tea trees Of course, he took his own embarrassment once, but he still got the contemptuous eyes of the whole family.


    When the old lady heard that the old tea tree was growing on a cliff, she was so frightened that she put her arms around her eyebrows, "Why are you so brave? What if you fall?"


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s tied with a rope!" Meimei said with a smile.


    She really doesn''t feel scared, even if she looks down, she doesn''t feel dizzy, unlike Zhao Xue who has acrophobia, she doesn''t even dare to look.


    The old man glared at Zhao Xueer with disgust again, even the courage of a girl is not comparable to that of a girl. It''s a shameful thing, and I have to make a training plan for this unsatisfactory thing in the future.


    Zhao Yingxiong asked suspiciously: "Could it be that the water is really the credit? Meimei, how do you know that there is good water there?"


    Everyone looked at Meimei in unison, and had the same question. If it was really the water, how did Meimei know that there would be good water in the depths of the Western Mountains, and it was still on a cliff?


    He smiled without changing his face and said, "I don''t know, anyway, just keep walking forward, and you can find good water by walking and walking!"

 Chapter 662： new bracelet

    ? Meimei bit her to death because she found the mountain spring water and the old tea tree by intuition. The Zhao family was dubious, or else there would be no other explanation!


    "I''ll make tea tomorrow, grandpa and grandma, you will definitely get better." Meimei said loudly.


    The sweetness in the hearts of the old man and the old lady is just like eating ginseng fruit.


    "Meimei can''t do such a dangerous thing in the future. If you can''t walk, let your third brother carry you, even if you climb a cliff, let your third brother go up." The old lady said angrily.


    Zhao Xueer rolled his eyes to the sky, dare he pick it up from the garbage dump?


    No one cares if you die from exhaustion!


    "No, the third brother''s brains and limbs are not very useful, and he has a fear of heights, so he can''t harm the third brother!"


    Meimei said with great sincerity, Zhao Xueer''s eyes were slightly sour, he originally wanted to stay away from his little cousin''s heart from now on, turned a few turns, and then turned back.


    The little cousin is still a bit conscientious. He doesn''t care about children, so let''s take care of the little cousin in the future!


    Zhao Yingying looked at his nephew with disgust, frowned and said, "Get up at six o''clock after learning and run for five minutes in the morning. Xue Gong Xuehai supervises your third brother!"


    "Yes!"


    The brothers Zhao Xuegong responded in unison, winked at Zhao Xue, without any misfortune.


    Good brothers have to share weal and woe, why is the third brother still lying on the bed and having sweet dreams when they are standing and running?


    Zhao Xue''er''s warm heart cooled down in an instant. He even had the heart to die. Waking up at six o''clock? Running five kilometers?


    Anything can kill you!


    In the future, I will definitely have to keep a distance of 100 meters from my little cousin!


    Han Suqin looked at Zhao Xueer with a sullen face. The third nephew is the least active in the family, so his physique is not very good. It is better to run and keep fit!


    "Tomorrow, let Xue Hai Xue Gong go along, and let them do things like climbing cliffs." Han Suqin said.


    Zhao Xuegong and Zhao Xuehai secretly rejoiced, you don''t have to go to school to go to the mountain, it''s beautiful!


    "With us, we will keep Meimei from suffering a bit, and our brothers will carry her up and down the mountain." Le Huahua''s brothers patted their chests and assured them, Zhao Xueer glared at them angrily, and decided to raise interest rates next month.


    Meimei stretched out her arms and said unconvinced, "I don''t need you to carry it, I can walk by myself."


    Meimei, who had just taken a shower, changed into a large sweater with wide sleeves, and when she stretched out her arms, Bai Shengsheng''s wrists were exposed, and the green section on the top was particularly conspicuous.


    "Meimei, the jade bracelet on your hand is very beautiful, the color is right!" Han Suqin boasted Meimei giggled, and deliberately waved her hand to show off, "It looks good, right? This is my newcomer today. of."


    Zhao Xueer''s eyes were hot. Jadeite with such a correct color was worth a lot of money. He beckoned Meimei to come closer, "Let me touch it and see how the water head looks like!"


    His brows and eyes turned around, he couldn''t help laughing and came to Zhao Xueer''s side, and extended his hand to let him touch it generously. Zhao Xueer''s eyes were really not very good, and he was slightly short-sighted, which did not affect his daily life, but he always saw things through a layer of gauze. .


    He reached out and touched the ''jade bracelet''. It was cool and smooth, and the touch was first-rate. Why is the jade bracelet soft?


    Isn''t the hardness of jadeite very high?


    Zhao Xueer narrowed his eyes and leaned closer, trying to see clearly, but his hand didn''t stop, he was still touching, but his fingers touched a place that was not described.


    The little snake couldn''t hold it any longer, his body trembled, his head raised like a spring, and he stared at Zhao Xueer angrily.


    Just touch it all over its body, why pick its chrysanthemum?

 Chapter 663： Chacha

    ? Zhao Xueer, who was able to touch it, was also startled by the boss. How could the jade bracelet still move?


    Is there an agency?


    Poor Zhao Xueer''s short-sightedness has not yet discovered that the jade bracelet he caressed for five minutes is actually a beautiful baby snake!


    Zhao Xuegong and the others had very good eyes. As soon as the little snake bounced up, they saw the clue of the bracelet. They screamed excitedly, rushed to Meimei, and looked at the little snake with rarity.


    "Oh, this little snake is really beautiful, isn''t it Zhu Yeqing?" Zhao Xuegong bent down and looked at the little snake.


    Zhao Xuehai bent down and shook his head in denial: "No, Zhu Yeqing is green, this one is blue, the color is different, and Zhu Yeqing panicked when he saw the rash, the eyebrows didn''t have a rash at all, so I wanted to touch it. Mei, will it bite?"


    Meimei raised her hand closer with a smile, "Chacha is very good, so he won''t bite!"


    "Chacha? Is that the name of this little snake? Why call it Chacha?"


    Zhao Xuegong was very puzzled. A reptile called Chacha, how could it feel that the style of the painting was wrong!


    "Because Cha Cha grew up eating tea and drinking tea dew, what would you call it if you don''t call it Cha Cha? Just call it Cha Cha, how nice it sounds. Cha Cha, do you think it sounds good?"


    The eyebrows caressed Cha Cha''s round head, and the other hand held a prawn for feeding. Cha Cha was greedy early, and the small and exquisite head suddenly became the boss, and swallowed the prawn in one bite.


    Everyone watched helplessly at a prawn-shaped node. It moved back from Chacha''s head, and the node became smaller as it moved back. When it moved to the tail, the prawn disappeared and returned to its original state.


    "Interesting, with such a small body, but with such a big appetite, Meimei, is Chacha not full yet? I see it is always staring at the plate of shrimp!"


    Zhao Xuegong was itching to see it, and he also picked up a shrimp and put it in front of Cha Cha, but the little guy didn''t even shake him, looked up at Meimei, and spit out a red letter.


    Meimei had to clip another shrimp and feed it to Chacha. The little guy opened his mouth and swallowed it again. After a while, the prawns disappeared again. After eating three prawns in a row, Meimei stopped feeding.


    "If you eat again, your stomach will burst. Let''s eat it at night, darling!"


    Meimei coaxed Chacha in a good voice. The little things are pitiful. I haven''t eaten anything else for hundreds of years. When I come out, everything I see is delicious I don''t know how to control it at all. If it wasn''t for her watching, Small things can be eaten until the stomach bursts!


    Chacha is still very good at talking, and immediately retracted the ring obediently, wrapping it around Meimei''s wrist. At first glance, it looks like a beautiful jade bracelet!


    "Meimei, why didn''t Chacha eat the shrimp I gave him?" Zhao Xuegong felt sour in his heart. Could it be that these days he has to choose his looks even when he feeds snakes?


    "Chacha is timid and doesn''t eat food fed by others, only mine."


    After listening to Meimei''s explanation, Zhao Xuegong felt comfortable. He planned to coax his little cousin to lend him Chacha for a day to show off after the little guy got to know him. The classmates in the class would definitely envy him when they saw him. !


    Although Cha Cha is a cold-blooded animal that people are afraid of, who makes it cute? Everyone in the Zhao family likes it, especially Han Suqin and the old lady, who love Cha Cha''s obedience too much.


    The old man didn''t ignore what his granddaughter said before, this little snake grew up eating tea leaves and tea dew, could it be...


    "Meimei, did you find Chacha in the old tea tree?" the old man asked.

 Chapter 664： The second poison in the world

    ?


    "Yes, Chacha lives on old tea trees."


    Meimei didn''t hide it. Except for Qiuqiu''s secret, she didn''t plan to hide it from the Zhao family. After all, the concept of heaven and earth spirits has existed since ancient times. In a situation like Chacha, the Zhao family should be able to accept it.


    Furthermore, with Chacha, there is a more convincing reason for the rapid improvement of Er Lao''s body!


    The old man''s complexion changed slightly, and he stared at Chacha for a few seconds, so scared that the little guy didn''t even dare to move. The master''s grandfather is so scary, will he peel it and make soup?


    Mom and Dad have said before that there are many bad people in human beings, and they like to peel their skins and stew soup the most. It is so scary that it is scared that it will not dare to leave the house for hundreds of years!


    "Grandpa, don''t always look at Chacha, it''s freaking out!"


    Meimei patted the little guy soothingly, and he was so frightened that he almost twisted into a mess!


    The old man was in a pretty good mood. He laughed and stopped staring at the little guy. At this time, he had a rough idea. The reason why he and the old woman were able to get better so quickly was probably the bowl cooked by the granddaughter. The effect of tea.


    According to his estimation, the old tea tree and the mountain spring water are not ordinary things, otherwise how could there be spirit beasts protecting them?


    When he was very young, he heard the old man in the village say that treasures like the Millennium Lingzhi Wannian Shouwu are guarded by spirit beasts, otherwise how could these treasures grow safely for thousands of years?


    It''s just that not everyone can find such treasures. He still remembers what the old man said.


    Those with deep fortune will get it!


    In this way, his precious granddaughter is a person with deep blessings, haha!


    "I''m not allowed to say a word about the old tea tree and the mountain spring water, I have other arrangements!" The old man solemnly instructed, Zhao Yingying and his wife also thought of this, and they all looked awe-inspiring, but they were more surprised.


    In the morning, the niece shouted to find water. At that time, they all thought it was a child playing, but now it seems that the little niece is not talking nonsense!


    "Meimei, why did you think of looking for good water?" Han Suqin asked curiously.


    "I saw it in the book."


    Meimei said lightly, not worried about the Zhao family''s suspicion, even if she suspected it was nothing, she was filial, what was there to doubt!


    Han Suqin wanted to ask again, but the old man only glanced at her, and she closed her mouth immediately. Since then, she has never dared to ask about it again!


    The old lady also figured out the reason why her health improved, and she loved her granddaughter even more. She only felt that Meimei was a lucky star sent to their house by God, and she brought blessings as soon as she came back.


    "Meimei, why don''t you use a cage to keep Chacha? What if it bites you? I don''t know if it''s poisonous!" The old lady was very worried.


    "No Chacha is so good, you can see that I won''t bite if I put my hand to its mouth, grandma, are you good?"


    Meimei stretched her fingers to the side of Chacha''s head little by little, Chacha just lay down obediently without even moving her head.


    "Don''t worry, Chacha''s head is round, so it''s definitely not poisonous, even if you bite it, it''s like a mosquito bite, nothing will happen!"


    Zhao Xuegong said casually, the pointed head is poisonous, but the round head is not. This common sense three-year-old child knows that he uses his two eggs to ensure that tea tea is definitely non-toxic.


    Uncle Qiu, who already had his own seat, raised his head from the plate of meat and looked at Zhao Xuegong playfully.


    Like mosquito bites? Still nothing?


    This is also not easy to try, and you will have to die after one try, otherwise it will let the silly little brother bite this guy and let it know what the second poison in the world is!


    Which is the first poison?


    Of course it is the ball uncle!

 Chapter 665： 3 brothers in the top pot

    ?Everyone was discussing Chacha happily, no one noticed Zhao Xueer, who was crying without tears, from the time he learned that Chacha was not a bracelet, but a cold-blooded reptile that was cold and gloomy and super terrifying, Zhao Xueer had no love. .


    He actually caressed a cold-blooded animal for five minutes!


    He wants to shit!


    The little cousin is indeed a dangerous self, and it is absolutely necessary to stay away. Who made him not learn his lesson just now and couldn''t bear the temptation of Jade!


    Deserving these two words is tailor-made for him!


    Chacha, who is loved by everyone, secretly looked at Zhao Xueer, this guy smells pretty good, better than others, but his hands and feet are a little irregular, why don''t he wait for him to fall asleep at night, and then go to him to play?


    Tired from climbing the mountains during the day, Meimei went to bed early after eating, and she has to get up early tomorrow morning!


    In the Zhao family''s study, Mr. Zhao and Mr. Zhao Yingying sat with serious faces, and asked Zhao Xue Er to repeat the day''s affairs carefully and carefully.


    "Up the mountain, Meimei is leading the way?" Zhao Yingxiong asked.


    "Yes, going down the mountain is also a brow." Zhao Xueer replied, and once again got four disgusting eyes, Zhao Xueer''s face did not change his face and his heart was not beating. Those who make a big deal must have a thick skin. What is this damage?


    "Dad, it seems that our little eyebrows are quite extraordinary!" Zhao Yingying said.


    The old man nodded slightly and said solemnly: "This is the blessing of our Zhao family, but the matter of eyebrows looking for water has ended here. In the future, it will be said that it is learned and found."


    "Why me?"


    Zhao Xueer asked subconsciously, but soon he figured it out, how dare he take him to his little cousin!


    "What''s the matter with you? Have an opinion?" The old man glared at him, and Zhao Xue Er didn''t dare to fart again, and nodded hastily.


    It''s not a big deal. My little cousin is so powerful. If she finds another treasure in the future, she can justifiably ask for benefits!


    "Second, you can go with me tomorrow to see what''s going on, and then draw the terrain." The old man instructed.


    As soon as Zhao Yingying heard it, he knew what the old man wanted to do, but he was still a little reluctant, and said, "Dad, we can actually hide this matter."


    The old man said flatly: "No, it must be reported, and the sooner the better, so that the above cannot be suspicious of our family."


    The Zhao family is on the cusp of the storm I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring up and down, how can it be concealed?


    Zhao Yingxiong sighed, his heart was full of unpleasantness, and the heights were too cold. If he could, he would rather be born in a common people''s family, but there is no if in life!


    Zhao Xueer felt even more distressed, such a big tea tree, tea that is more valuable than Jinshan, just offered it with both hands?


    No, tomorrow he has to keep up with the mountain, and he has to let the little four and five pick a little more whatever he says, and he won''t have to pick it if he wants to!


    Early the next morning, Zhao Yingying took Meimei and Zhao Xue to Xishan in person. As for Zhao Xuegong and Zhao Xuehai brothers who had been happy all night, they naturally went to school obediently!


    The generals have gone out in person, do they still need their two shrimp soldiers and shrimp generals?


    Zhao Yingxiong also brought two guards, all of them put on casual clothes, and came to the edge of the cliff again, saw the old tea tree standing on the cliff, and roughly measured the height of the cliff, Zhao Yingying was impressed by the little niece again. .


    He is indeed the child of the Zhao family!

 Chapter 666： fierce battle

    The two guards skillfully set up the rope ladder. Zhao Yingxiong took the rope ladder and came to the old tea tree. Meimei followed, leaving only Zhao Xue on top.


    What if there is a rope ladder, he just won''t go down anyway!


    Soft legs!


    "Meimei, pick some more tea leaves, the third brother will invite you to eat authentic Quanjude roast duck." Zhao Xueer took out a cloth bag that could only hold ten kilograms of rice from his arms, and handed it over diligently.


    The corners of her brows and mouth twitched. A tree only has about ten catties of tea leaves. Her third brother is really insatiable!


    "I''ll see if there''s any more, maybe I''ll let the beasts eat it all in one night!" Mei Mei said deliberately.


    She picked all the tender tea leaves yesterday, and if there is any leftovers, get a vaccination first!


    "How is it possible, such a big tree, no matter how bad it is, it will never end!"


    Zhao Xue''er didn''t believe it at all, it was just��


    "Be careful, sir, there are poisonous snakes!"


    She stuck her head out from behind the guards, but saw a large colorful snake coiled on the cliff beside the pool, as thick as an adult''s arm, which looked horrifying.


    And the mountain spring water in the pond, which was full yesterday, has obviously dropped by ten centimeters, which is obviously for the big snake to drink.


    "Second Uncle, both the tea and water were eaten by this big snake." Mei Mei whispered.


    Zhao Yingying noticed that there was only one old leaf left on the old tea tree, and he did not doubt it. It was obvious that both the water and the tea leaves had caused this big snake to harm it.


    "Chief, you go up first, it''s dangerous here!"


    The big snake, who closed his eyes and rested, was awakened, raised his triangular head bigger than an adult fist, spitting out blood-red letters, and looked at them coldly, feeling the slightest coldness on his brows, and goosebumps appeared.


    "You also go up, go back and take the realgar smoked, there is no need to fight it head-on." Zhao Yingying ordered in a deep voice, they are not the opponents of the big snake at all on the cliff, and they can''t take the risk.


    A few people were about to retreat, but the big snake didn''t seem very happy, and actually launched an attack. The guard quickly drew his gun, ready to shoot it in the eye.


    Zhao Yingying hugged his eyebrows and walked back quickly, but he couldn''t let his little niece have an accident, or his father would have to kick him to death!


    Between the electric light and flint, a thin blue shadow flew into the air and flew towards the big snake.


    "Second uncle, tell them not to shoot With Chacha here, everything will be fine."


    Meimei was almost bleeding from Zhao Yingxiong''s embrace, head down and feet up, and then let her second uncle hug her, she would definitely suffocate to death!


    Zhao Yingying subconsciously stopped the guards, the bullets were already loaded, it was a real close call!


    Cha Cha threw angrily on the old tea tree, hissing at the big snake and spitting out a red letter. There was a difference of hundreds of light-years in size from the big snake, but the big snake seemed to be afraid of Cha Cha and kept backing away.


    Chacha flew down from the old tea tree, and actually flew to the head of the big snake, entangled tightly. The big snake seemed to be in great pain. .


    The outcome was quickly decided, and within a quarter of an hour, Cha Cha beat the big snake to the point of losing his temper, and his body was bruised and bruised all by himself.


    Cha Cha flew back to the old tea tree and warned the big snake: "Hurry up and come back to my house to steal it next time, and I will eat your guts!"


    The big snake glanced at the pool with nostalgia, and no matter how unwilling it was, it had to slip away. Fortunately, it drank enough last night, and it was not a loss of money!

 Chapter 667： report

    Zhao Yingying asked the guards to fill a pot of water, and the water level in the pool dropped by more than ten centimeters, but it did not bottom out. Meimei persuaded: "Second uncle, you need to pour less water, this water will leave this pool for too long. If it doesn��t work, it��s useless if you overfill it, but it��s a waste.��


    Zhao Yingying listened to the persuasion and emptied the small half-pot. He asked two guards to stay here to prevent other beasts from coming to steal the water.


    As soon as she got home, Meimei hurriedly boiled water to make tea and did not let Han Suqin interfere. She had to add potion to the tea, so she naturally had to do it herself.


    "This kid Meimei has to cook by himself, and he won''t let me help. He is really a filial child. Parents, you are blessed!"


    Han Suqin praised her generously in front of the second old man, and the second old man was also very pleased, and he loved Meimei even more since then.


    After the old man drank the tea brewed by Meimei, his spirit was even stronger, and as usual, he walked with wind, and the old man went out soon, and brought the tea brewed by Meimei with him.


    It didn''t take long for the old man to go home, but what Meimei didn''t know was that Chacha''s house had been under strict martial law, not to mention wild animals, not even a fly could fly in, and several senior experts and scholars came. Mountain, specializing in mountain spring water and old tea trees.


    After all, it is something for the chiefs to enter, how can they be careless?


    Qiuqiu went out for a walk in the afternoon, and when he came back, he told Chacha about it. Uncle Qiu was very embarrassed. Although it wasn''t that it sealed Chacha''s home, if it hadn''t taken its owner to look for water, it would have been impossible. Known by the people above, and have it for themselves.


    which -


    Little Brother Cha Cha, who was eating jerky with relish, didn''t even lift his eyelids after listening to Qiu Qiu''s words.


    It''s sealed, it doesn''t want to go back to that house anyway.


    How fun it is outside, there are so many delicious food, it used to be silly, why didn''t it come out?


    Qiuqiu went out angrily and continued to tease the little female mouse. It was a heartless and stupid thing, which made it feel guilty for a long time. It was a waste of emotion.


    Meimei didn''t know about this, and the old man forbade her family to tell her, and didn''t let her continue to irrigate, and also went to most of the schoolbags of tea that Meimei picked up.


    In fact, although the family didn''t say it, Meimei can guess it. The old man and the old lady are getting better so quickly, and even their nursing doctor is amazed. It must be known from the above that the tea and mountain spring water are fundamental. Can''t hide it.


    It is inevitable that the old man chooses to report mountain spring water and tea.


    How can the Zhao family swallow the good things alone?


    Didn''t he bring disaster to the Zhao family!


    Meimei doesn''t care too much about those mountain spring water and tea Although it is indeed a good thing, the best thing is the ball of fairy grass.


    Without the immortal grass that Qiuqiu gave, it is absolutely impossible for the old man and the others to get better so quickly. The mountain spring water and tea are just used by her to cover up. Just hand in it!


    With the orders of the big boss, the experts who usually work with some ink marks did not dare to neglect this time. They came up with the fastest speed and quickly analyzed the ingredients of the mountain spring water and old tea trees, and the report was sent to the big boss. ''s office.


    The big boss is about the same age as Mr. Zhao, with a dignified expression and bright eyes.


    "What did the experts say?" The big boss didn''t read the report.


    The secretary replied respectfully: "The microorganisms and minerals are very rich, and there is also a very active ingredient. Those experts said that the reason why Zhao Lao''s body can recover so quickly is because of this active ingredient."

 Chapter 668： got blue eyes

    The big boss asked again: "So, those mountain spring waters really have an effect on the body? Are there no side effects?"


    "Experts say that no substances harmful to the body have been found. Drinking it all year round is very beneficial to the body." The secretary replied.


    The big boss hooked his lips. What the Zhao family did this time made him very satisfied. In recent years, he felt that his health was not as good as before. These spring water and tea are really timely!


    "How many people can the mountain spring water supply a day?" the big boss asked.


    "At most ten people, any more will cause the spring to dry up."


    The big boss pondered for a while, and then said: "I have two copies here, three copies for the Zhao family, and the remaining six copies are temporarily given to these six families."


    He didn''t say it, but wrote the names of six people on the paper. The secretary remembered it at a glance. He was secretly shocked. These six people usually don''t seem to be particularly close to the big boss. I have such a high status in my heart.


    On the contrary, those who usually call themselves brothers with the big boss have not received even a drop of water.


    It really is the most unpredictable emperor''s heart!


    He has been by the big boss''s side for so many years, but he still hasn''t figured out the big boss''s mind.


    The big boss lit a cigarette, burned the paper he just wrote, and let out a smoke ring leisurely, and asked, "I heard that the little granddaughter of the Zhao family found it this time?"


    "Yes, it is the granddaughter that Zhao Jiaxin recognized, but the Zhao family said to the outside world that it was found by the third boy Zhao Xue."


    The big boss smiled, "Old Zhao is kind to this granddaughter, just follow them and don''t talk about the Zhao family''s granddaughter in the future."


    "Yes!"


    The secretary respectfully responded, secretly thinking that he would have to walk with the Zhao family more in the future.


    It seems that the big boss is quite satisfied with the Zhao family by offering mountain spring water and tea this time!


    The big boss seemed to be very interested in Meimei, so he asked the secretary to say something about the Zhao family''s granddaughter. The secretary was a clever one. Seeing that the big boss was interested, he naturally picked a good one and said something good. Two days of Meimei''s uproar in the arena said.


    The big boss raised his eyebrows and asked, "This girl is quite courageous, why is she going against the Ouyang family?"


    The secretary smiled and said, "It is rumored that the granddaughter of the Zhao family is jealous, because the girl of the Ouyang family is favored by the old lady of the Zhao family."


    "What about the facts?"


    The big boss is not that easy to fool. She knows the old lady of the Zhao family, so she is not a confused person. How could she not like her granddaughter, but like someone else''s granddaughter?


    The brain is not to be kicked by the donkey!


    The secretary said sternly: "The Zhao family''s youngest daughter-in-law''s surname is Yan is Yan Danqing''s daughter, and the master of the Ouyang family girl''s master is Ruan Huacai, who used to be Yan Danqing''s apprentice, and there is another named Zheng Shilin, these two He Shan and Zheng Nian reported Yan Danqing, saying that he was a spy who was collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country."


    The secretary didn''t say anything after that, the big boss naturally knew it clearly and sneered.


    He also suffered a lot back then, only with a strong mind can he survive, otherwise, like Yan Danqing, he would go and report to Marx below.


    "This little girl is a little interesting. She''s young, but she has a deep mind."


    The big boss smiled, and his eyebrows became even more curious.


    "If this little girl does anything in the future, come over and tell me, and have a good time!" the big boss instructed.


    The secretary naturally agreed and was very envious. With the big boss''s green eyes, the young granddaughter of the Zhao family will definitely be the most prominent lady in Kyoto in the future.


    Why doesn''t he have such a standout daughter?

 Chapter 669： runner up

    The list of winners of the national competition has come out, and Meimei doesn''t need to inquire about it herself. The day before the awards ceremony, she already knew the result.


    Director Zhu personally called and said that Meimei won the runner-up. Director Zhu was a little embarrassed on the phone, and kept explaining why he was not the champion, of course Meimei would not care.


    She didn''t learn painting for half a year, and it was amazing to be the runner-up in the national competition. Moreover, according to Director Zhu, the champion was a real painting genius, and her father and grandfather were both world-renowned Chinese painting masters. , was as famous as Yan Danqing back then.


    People didn''t even have chopsticks, they have already learned to paint with brushes. The championship is well deserved, and Meimei is not jealous at all.


    She even felt a little embarrassed to take the runner-up. Could it be that the judges made a mistake?


    What Meimei didn''t know was that her painting had indeed caused a lot of controversy. Ruan Huacai and Zheng Shilin naturally strongly opposed Meimei winning the award, saying that her painting technique was immature and her basic skills were not solid.


    This statement is not wrong. Meimei''s basic skills are indeed inferior to those of the contestants who have studied painting for more than ten years. The strength of her painting lies in creativity and agility, as well as her unique style.


    Brother Ruan Huacai has a relatively large influence in the painting and calligraphy world. They said so, and the other judges did not dare to insist too much. They did not know the specific identity of Meimei, they just thought they were ordinary contestants. Ordinary players offended Brother Ruan Huacai.


    The turning point of the matter was Director Zhu. During a meeting one day, Director Zhu and the secretary of the big boss met by chance, and the secretary of the big boss said something meaningful.


    "The little princess of the Zhao family is smart, talented, and a pretty good little girl!"


    Hear the strings and know the elegance!


    Director Zhu knew the deep meaning of it when he heard it at the time. It must have been the boss''s advice, otherwise he had no friendship with the boss'' secretary, so how could he have come over to say such a sentence?


    Director Zhu, who thought he understood the holy meaning, went back to overcome all difficulties and set his eyebrows to be the runner-up.


    The faces of Ruan Huacai''s group are very ugly, Director Zhu can''t control them, but they are just some clowns jumping around.


    They can do whatever they want with innocuous things, but now that the big boss is concerned, how can he let them mess around?


    The next day''s award ceremony was held in the auditorium of QH University Zhao Xueer accompanied her to participate. The other contestants were already seated, and Yan Houde was also there. Seeing that Meimei did not come together to show hospitality as before.


    Probably frightened by the eyebrows, right?


    An extremely selfish person like him would calculate the benefits and losses of anything he did. How could he do things that outweighed the losses?


    Meimei did not sit with the players in Jin City, but sat in the front row. On her left was Zhao Xueer, and on her right was a beautiful teenager of thirteen or fourteen years old.


    The neatly short hair of three to seven points looks very handsome, with three-dimensional facial features and contours, a bit like a beautiful teenager in an oil painting.


    Meimei really couldn''t tell whether the boy was a boy or a girl. The brown sweater completely concealed his physical characteristics. Coupled with the neutral temperament of this boy, it was indeed indistinguishable between males and females.


    Zhao Xueer greeted the young girl next to the beautiful boy. It sounded like they were familiar with each other, and the chat was very lively. In the end, the two of them left their eyebrows and the beautiful boy behind and sat together whispering, leaving them alone.

 Chapter 670： see color forget sister

    Meimei pouted, she was really speechless to her third brother, who seemed to be the most reliable brother among them, but in fact he was the least reliable one.


    After being timid and weak and greedy for money, he has to add another adjective-seeing the color and forgetting the girl.


    Meimei secretly glanced at the beautiful boy''s sister, a very beautiful girl, with similar features to the beautiful boy, but a completely different temperament.


    Long hair fluttering, gentle and elegant, is a beautiful and unparalleled beauty.


    No wonder her third brother''s eyes went straight!


    Go directly across the two seats and chat with the beautiful sister about life!


    Zhao Xueer was so excited that he burst into tears, and he missed the hug scene with the school flower sister, which made him regret for two nights.


    I didn''t expect such a wonderful encounter tonight. It seems that the little cousin will not only bring trouble, but also bring some peach blossoms!


    She glanced at the two young people who were completely oblivious, and sighed, it was so boring, she took out a bag of beef jerky from her bag, tore it into strips and fed it to Cha Cha, and the rest was slow. Eat slowly.


    Qiuqiu was too conspicuous to bring, so Meimei only brought a small tea, and it was like a bracelet in her hand, and it was impossible to see it at the sleeve level.


    The beautiful young man''s expression moved slightly. She seemed to notice that the sleeves of the girl next door moved, and this little sister was stuffing jerky in her sleeves. What was she doing?


    "Do you want to eat jerky?"


    After chewing for a while, Meimei felt that it was not good to eat alone. After all, her sister and her brother knew each other, and they probably had one or two legs.


    With that said, it is very likely that she and this beautiful boy will become relatives in the future!


    The beautiful young man looked up at Meimei, her eyes were huge, and her pupils turned out to be amber, even more beautiful than the finest amber.


    It was only then that Meimei could clearly see the facial features of the beautiful young man. The eye sockets were deeply sunken and the skin was particularly white. She was actually a mixed race. No wonder her facial features and contours were so three-dimensional.


    However, the juvenile''s foreign blood relationship should be relatively weak, and it is impossible to tell if you don''t look carefully.


    "Do you want to eat beef jerky? It''s delicious." Meimei raised the beef jerky in her hand.


    The beautiful young man hesitated for a while, then nodded, stretched out his long and fair hand, took out a piece of beef jerky from the bag, and ate it in small bites.


    "Is it delicious? I still have a lot here. You can take it after you eat it. Don''t be polite to me!"


    Meimei put the bag of beef jerky on the armrest and looked at the beautiful young man with a smile. The beauty looks so pleasing to the eye!


    "thanks!"


    The beauty said softly, her voice was very sweet, like the sound of hitting blue and white porcelain It was clear and crisp, but not sweet, and it felt like there was no fireworks.


    "So you''re a girl? I thought you were a man, haha, my name is Zhao Mei, what''s your name?"


    As soon as Meimei heard the voice, she knew that this beautiful boy was the mother''s, and the boy''s voice was not so crisp. She looked at the beautiful boy with a rare look. This kind of neutral and beautiful girl was like the heroine of a comic!


    "Depressed!"


    The beautiful boy paused for a long time, then spit out two words softly.


    Meimei blinked and asked, "Which Xiao is which color? Is it the color of the flute that blows the flute?"


    "No, it''s the bleak winter''s bleakness." The beautiful boy said blankly.


    Meimei could feel that when the girl said her name, her whole body became cold, as if she was wrapped in a huge cocoon.


    Don''t get close to strangers!


    Idlers do not disturb!

 Chapter 671： new friend beauty

    The brows frowned. Depression generally refers to the fact that in winter, the plants wither, and there is no vibrant nature, and the nature looks desolate.


    This is bleak, no matter how you hear it, it''s not a good word.


    How could a parent name a child like this?


    Isn''t it bad luck?


    Looking at this bleak performance, it is obvious that she is a child who is not good at speaking and communication, just like her in her previous life!


    Xiao Se has finished eating a piece of beef jerky. It seems that this beef jerky is still very much to her taste. From time to time, he glances at the beef jerky on the armrest, but he doesn''t reach for it.


    Meimei stuffed the whole bag of beef jerky into Xiao Se''s hands, "This is for you, I still have it in my bag."


    As she said that, she took out another bag from her bag. At this time, the beef jerky was genuine, good quality and cheap. It will be difficult to eat such good jerky in future generations. There is a lot of jerky when you buy it, and there is room for balls. In, because Qiuqiu and Chacha like to eat.


    Xiao Se stared at the beef jerky in his hand for a while, twitched the corners of his mouth, and smiled at his brows, it was beautiful!


    "You should smile more, you look so good when you smile."


    Meimei said enthusiastically, although she was talking all by herself, it was better than sitting here in a daze. At least Xiao Se was a good listener. Although she didn''t make a sound, she listened very seriously. Great sense of accomplishment.


    "Are you also a contestant?" Meimei asked.


    Xiao Se nodded and said happily, "Me too, I''m a player from Tsu City, you should be from Kyoto, right?"


    Xiao Se nodded again, this girl is stupid, but she speaks very interestingly, and her jerky is also delicious, the most important thing is, she wants to know what is in Meimei grapefruit?


    Meimei stuffed a piece of jerky into her sleeve again, not daring to reveal Chacha, for fear of being frightened and depressed.


    After all, not every girl is as bold as her!


    Meimei is a bit complacent. After the rebirth, she not only became smart, but also agile, bold and careful, God is so powerful!


    "What''s in your sleeve? Is it a mouse or a spider?" Xiao Se looked at the frowning grapefruit curiously.


    Meimei blinked, why is this style a little wrong?


    Why mice and spiders?


    Can''t it be a kitten or a puppy?


    The question of bleak delighted her eyebrows, she mysteriously rolled up her sleeves, and Chacha, who was trying to eat jerky, looked up at bleak.


    It smells good too. Well, it''s not a big deal. It''s not the dangerous goods that Big Brother Qiu said. It can eat meat with peace of mind!


    Xiao Se''s eyes shone eagerly, as if seeing a rare treasure, she swallowed and asked, "Can I touch it?"


    "Okay, Cha Cha is very good."


    Xiao Se stretched out his hand and lightly tapped on Cha Cha''s head, Cha Cha shook his head, and continued to nibble on the meat in a different direction.


    "Pfft!"


    Xiao Se couldn''t help laughing. He took a piece of beef jerky and put it in front of Chacha, and whispered, "I''ll give you my jerky, can you let me wear it?"


    Cha Cha swallowed the jerky in one gulp, and without thinking, swam to Xiao Se''s wrist, coiled it into a bracelet, and continued to swallow the jerky.


    "Your pet is really good, much better than mine, and my beauty is not good at all!"


    Xiao Se reluctantly returned Cha Cha to Mei Mei, changing the previous silence and talking more.


    "Beauty? Is it your pet? What is it?" Meimei asked curiously.


    Xiao Se''s eyes were bright, and he took out a small brown thing from his sleeve.

 Chapter 672： strange pet

    Meimei opened her eyes wide and wanted to see Xiao Se''s pet clearly, but after a while, this little guy turned into another color, and it was integrated with Xiao Se''s hand, and you couldn''t tell if you didn''t look carefully.


    "Is this a chameleon? How interesting!"


    Meimei recognized at a glance what the little guy was, a very beautiful chameleon, no wonder Xiao Se called it a beauty.


    "Yes, it''s a chameleon. I also have a lizard, a spider, and a golden python at home. They are all my good friends."


    Xiao Se whispered, and carefully paid attention to the changes in her eyebrows'' expressions. Seeing that there was no strange expression on her face, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Sure enough, she was a friend who shared hobbies with her, and she was more courageous than others.


    Meimei also noticed Xiao Se''s nervous and anxious expression, and felt pity for this girl. Xiao Se is definitely not a much-loved little princess at home. Children who are cared for by their parents will not care so much about other people''s feelings.


    In fact, when she listened to Xiao Se''s introduction to her friend, her scalp was numb, but she still tried her best to keep her face intact. After all, she was an adult at heart and could control her emotions.


    "You''re really amazing, are you all alone?" Meimei praised.


    Xiao Se smiled happily, "I raised it myself, and my family is afraid to raise it."


    Cha Cha seemed to be very interested in the desolate beauty, and swam over to say hello to her, but the little guy was like a bird in shock, got back into Desolate''s sleeves, and refused to come out again.


    "Beauty is more timid. Next time I will bring the king. The king is bold."


    Xiao Se is a little embarrassed, the pet is too unworthy of her!


    The corners of his brows and mouth twitched, and he asked, "Do you still have a concubine in your family?"


    Xiao Se seemed to have found a bosom friend, and grinned: "Yes, there is also an empress dowager and a noble concubine, they are very courageous, why don''t you come to my house to play?"


    Meimei said helplessly: "I''m going back to Tianjin tomorrow, or wait for the New Year, I''m going back to Kyoto for the New Year."


    Xiao Se''s eyes darkened, and Yunyou sighed. After finally finding a friend to talk to, they were about to part when they met.


    Zhao Xueer, who had lost himself in chatting with the school girl, finally remembered his little cousin, turned his head and wanted to introduce friends to his little cousin, but found that his little cousin had already made friends by himself, which was very gratifying.


    "Oh my God Thurse actually chatted with someone, it''s amazing." The school girl was extremely surprised.


    Just as Zhao Xueer was about to ask what was going on, the award ceremony had already begun. The host was Ruan Huacai, and countless leaders spoke. After countless applause, the award ceremony finally began.


    "The champion of this competition is Xiao Se, and her entry is "Treading the Snow to Seek Plum".


    Ruan Huacai announced the winner of the championship, Meimei was startled by the boss, she looked at the new friend next door in astonishment, "Oh, hey, she really doesn''t know Taishan!"


    Xiao Se smiled at her, got up and walked towards the stage, with a cool expression on his face, took the trophy and certificate from Director Zhu and went down, shoved the trophy onto the seat, and continued to tease tea, yes Her champion didn''t care.


    "The runners-up in this competition are Zhao Mei and Li Jun..."


    Meimei blinked at the equally astonished Xiao Se, in a very good mood, how could she not be surprised by herself!


    The person who presented the award to Meimei was a slender middle-aged man with a white face and no beard. He looked gentle and elegant. Ruan Huacai just said that his name was Zheng Shilin.

 Chapter 673： Want to be my apprentice?

    ?Zheng Shilin handed the silver cup and certificate to Meimei''s hands and looked at her with a smile, but his eyes were full of meaning.


    Junior Brother Ruan Huacai has already told him what happened that day, and also showed him this little girl''s entry. It is a picture of a squirrel. The painting skills are indeed a little immature, but what is rare is the agility and creativity, and her own uniqueness. The style is the strongest among all the contestants, and the runner-up is well deserved.


    He felt the same as his junior brother, and he seemed to see that person in the words of this little girl. They had similarities and deeds, but they looked different.


    "Your painting style is very special, have you ever worshipped Master?" Zheng Shilin asked with a smile, looking very kind.


    Meimei endured disgust and said calmly, "Of course, my enlightenment teacher is Teacher He."


    Zheng Shilin was puzzled. He quickly rummaged in his mind to see if there were any masters surnamed He among his acquaintances, but he excluded all his acquaintances one by one, and there really were no masters surnamed He.


    He didn''t dare to neglect, thinking that it was the master from the south, it was possible that he didn''t know, so he asked with a smile, "What''s your master''s name?"


    "He Wenjing."


    Zheng Shilin frowned, the name sounds like a woman''s, it''s not that he looks down on women, and men can''t do anything except giving birth to children. In any other industry, whether it''s fine or rough, women can''t do men!


    Naturally the same is true in the world of calligraphy and painting. There are only a handful of women who can draw famous paintings.


    Zheng Shilin felt that he couldn''t appear too ignorant in front of the little girl, so he turned his head and asked his junior brother Ruan Huacai, "Have Secretary Ruan heard of He Wenjing? Where is she from?"


    Ruan Huacai shook her head, looking puzzled.


    When was there a woman named He Wenjing in the painting and calligraphy world?


    The eyebrows were full of appetite, and then said: "Mr. He is my teacher in the Children''s Palace. She also taught me to dance, which is very good!"


    He Wenjing was actually in the auditorium at the moment, because her mother and Director Zhu Ouyang Xiangming were colleagues and belonged to the same department. Naturally, they had to attend tonight. He Wenjing had long known that Meimei had won the award, so she was overjoyed. The ground ran to cheer on the eyebrows.


    Her mother listened to the little **** the stage rubbing Zheng Shilin and Ruan Huacai seriously, she couldn''t help laughing, and said to the excited daughter next to her, "You little apprentice is very courageous. Tonight began to tease again Let me tell you, you let your little apprentice take it easy, Zheng Shilin and Ruan Huacai are not good friends."


    He Wenjing pouted and said disdainfully, "Meimei is the little princess of the Zhao family, Zheng Shilin and Ruan Huacai have eaten the guts of bears and leopards!"


    "Then you still have to be careful, it''s easy to hide with a bright gun, but it''s hard to defend against a dark arrow!" Mother He instructed.


    On the stage, Zheng Shilin listened to Meimei''s words, his face changed slightly, and he quickly smiled kindly. This city palace is dozens of times stronger than his junior brother.


    "You''re quite an interesting child. The teachers of the Children''s Palace can''t be regarded as masters. Do you want to worship me as a teacher, little girl?"


    Zheng Shilin is not on a whim. Zhao Mei is the granddaughter of the Zhao family, and the Zhao family is the top family in that circle. If he can connect with the Zhao family, he will no longer have to be restricted by orders and this old man!


    And Zhao Mei''s style of painting is indeed a bit evil, so it''s more reassuring to be around!


    Meimei sneered secretly, Lao Wangba thought it was beautiful, still want to accept her as an apprentice?


    Does he fit?

 Chapter 674： unfaithful, unfilial, unkind

    ? Meimei held back her anger, shook her head and said, "I don''t want to."


    Whether off-stage or on-stage, some people who don''t know the inside story secretly feel a pity, especially for some contestants who were unsuccessful, most of their masters are not famous, and some of them have not even been teachers.


    Seeing that Meimei had rejected the olive branch offered by the famous painting and calligraphy masters in the country, they were so distressed that they gasped.


    If they were replaced, they would definitely agree without saying a word, and there is nothing to hesitate, let alone refuse!


    The smile on Zheng Shilin''s face became reluctant. He smiled down the stage and asked, "Why don''t you want to be my teacher? Do you think my level is not high enough?"


    There was a burst of laughter from the audience, and Ruan Huacai hurriedly joked: "Master Zheng is so humble. If your level is not high enough, wouldn''t people like me become elementary school students!"


    Others on the stage followed suit. It can be seen that Zheng Shilin''s position in the painting and calligraphy world is indeed very high, and most people take his lead.


    Zheng Shilin thought that he was joking, "My level is still good, otherwise so many people would not praise me, do you want to think about it again?"


    Meimei still shook her head, "Don''t think about it, those people are just flattering you!"


    The smile on Ruan Huacai''s face disappeared instantly, as did the others, the atmosphere became stagnant, and the auditorium was silent.


    He Wenjing listened to it very much, and took the lead in applauding. At the same time, Xiao Se and Zhao Xue Er were also applauding. Xiao Se really cheered for the eyebrows, but Zhao Xue but wanted to make the atmosphere not too embarrassing.


    The dead girl is getting more and more courageous, and regardless of the occasion, she dares to spray out any words!


    "Senior Zhao, your sister is so cute and awesome!" The school girl clapped her hands excitedly.


    Zhao Xueer hurriedly changed his charming and handsome smiling face, and approached the school beauty Meimei, "Meimei is really cute. With so many brothers, her relationship with me is the best..."


    It''s more important to talk about poetry and the distance with the school flower sister. As for whether the little cousin wants to mess around, he doesn''t have the mind to care about it. Anyway, it''s just an awards ceremony, and it''s no big deal.


    Zheng Shilin was still smiling slightly, but his smile was much colder. If it wasn''t for Zhao Mei being the granddaughter of the Zhao family, he would have countless ways to make Zhao Mei difficult to move in the painting and calligraphy world.


    Meimei looked directly at Zheng Shilin calmly, and continued, "I don''t know what your level is, but I only know that a good horse is not worthy of two saddles, and one person does not worship two teachers. I already have a master, so naturally I will not worship others. If a person is a master, otherwise he will be disloyal, unfilial, inhumane and unrighteous, and will be reviled by thousands of people, and will be stigmatized for thousands of years!"


    Every time she said a word, the smiles on Ruan Huacai and Zheng Shilin''s faces faded a little and gradually became colder.


    The events of that year have always been a thorn in their hearts. After all, the reputation of betraying teachers is too bad. In the past 20 years, their brothers and sisters have worked hard and tried their best to cover up the truth of what happened in those years. Nearly 20 years have passed, their status in the painting and calligraphy world Getting higher and higher, the number of people who know the truth is getting less and less, even if some people know, they would not dare to say it in front of them.


    Zhao Mei, she is courting death!


    Don''t think she is the little princess of the Zhao family, they can''t do anything about him!


    There are thousands of ways to destroy a person!


    Ruan Huacai quickly reacted, said a few witty words to liven up the atmosphere, smiled slightly, and stepped off the stage holding the trophy.


    Zheng Shilin and Ruan Huacai wanted to cover up the truth, but she wanted to bring it up.


    Her grandfather, Yan Danqing, will definitely return to the painting and calligraphy world with brilliance, and no one wants to forget it!

 Chapter 675： 2 years have passed

    ? Time flies, two years later in the blink of an eye.


    This year''s summer is hotter than any other year in the past. Zhidu on the big plane tree in the playground has no strength to chirp. It is unprecedentedly silent. The ceiling fans in the classroom are turning like a classic car. , which makes people worry that those sharp fan blades will retire at any time and fall off.


    Although the ceiling fan is turned on to the maximum, the wind blowing out is hot, and there is no coolness at all. Many students are constantly waving their exercise books, absorbing the cool breeze.


    "I''m so hot, why isn''t Mr. Wu here yet?"


    Little Fatty Wu Chao, no, he should be called Big Fatty now.


    Because after two years of baptism, the fat on Wuchao''s children''s shoes has gone a step further, successfully leaping from 160 weight 125 to 164 weight 140.


    These are the credits of Wu Mei and Xiong Mumu, and the credit is indispensable.


    For the past two years, they have brought lunch to the little fat man regardless of the weather. The meat and fish eggs are not the same every day, and because Wu Mei basically does not eat meat at noon, so Yan Xinya''s love bento is basically for the little fat man. made.


    Finally, the big fat man was created perfectly!


    It also made Wu Jie, the little fat brother who was in stark contrast with him, extremely confused, and sighed that his younger brother was indeed a pig��


    No matter what you eat, it''s definitely meat that comes out at the end!


    Their mother, Wei Qiuyue, after two years of remodeling and training, still hasn''t made any progress in her cooking skills. What she cooks every day is pig food, and he eats it into spare ribs, but his younger brother still eats pearls that are round and smooth. It''s not a pig!


    Wu Mei sat quietly, unlike other people''s hot and dry, she didn''t even have a drop of sweat on the tip of her nose, it was cool and cool, as if she didn''t know the heat.


    In fact, she really doesn''t feel hot. Her physique is cold, and she is not afraid of severe heat. In addition, she is wearing a small tea, even if she is in the stove, she will not be hot!


    Because the cute tea is a mobile refrigerator!


    Moreover, it is also a mobile refrigerator that can automatically adjust the temperature. It changes with the temperature of the outside world. The temperature released is the most suitable temperature for eyebrows, which is a hundred times better than the central air conditioner.


    "Meimei, why are you not hot at all? Can you let me touch it?"


    The little fat man who was sweating profusely looked at Meimei with envy, and leaned over with a shy face, trying to steal some cool air from Meimei.


    "Snapped"


    Meimei slapped Wu Chao''s hand fiercely, rolled his eyes at him, and said lightly, "If men and women don''t kiss, stay away from me!"


    Wu Chao sat away angrily, his grown eyebrows were not cute at all, what''s the matter?


    We slept together when we were kids!


    Meimei glanced at the aggrieved little fat man couldn''t help pursing his lips and laughing, the pear vortex loomed, and the whole person was as beautiful as a clear spring in the mountains, bringing a burst of coolness to the classroom.


    In the past two years, the eyebrows have also changed a lot, the body has grown longer, the face that was originally a little fat has been sharpened, and the facial features have also grown, looking more distinct and charming.


    It is really like Meimei''s appearance, which is a disaster for the country and the people. It is really not suitable to use adjectives such as Qingli, dignified and generous, cute and charming, only charming.


    "Mind is calm and naturally cool, just sit and don''t move, you will be cold in a while." Meimei said.


    Wu Chao fanned the workbook vigorously, stuck out his tongue, and flattened his mouth angrily.


    Only relying on the two broken ceiling fans on his head, how could he not die of heat!


    The late teacher Wu was as round and stern as always, but there was a rare kindness on her face, and she had to send off a graduating class by herself. While she was happy, she was also a little sad.

 Chapter 676： Its not bad money to hang out with brother Mingshun

    ?Today is the graduating class meeting of Meimei and their class, and it is also the last class meeting of their sixth and third class. After that, everyone will go to different schools or classes.


    "I don''t know if we can still be in the same class?" Wu Chao was also a little melancholy. He ate five pieces of watermelon in a row, but he was not as hot as before.


    Meimei rolled her eyes at him again, "It doesn''t matter if you''re not in the same class, it''s still the same school anyway."


    Wu Chao flattened his mouth again, a dead girl with no conscience, and he didn''t know how to comfort him!


    "Are you going back to Kyoto in a few days? By plane or by train?" Wu Chao asked again.


    "Well, I''ll go in a few days. Anyway, the plane is fast, and I can leave at any time!"


    Meimei finally finished eating a piece of watermelon, took out a handkerchief to wipe her mouth and hands, and her body was still clean, in stark contrast to the classmates who were embarrassed eating watermelon, such as Little Fatty.


    Since the opening of the clothing factory run by Yan Mingshun, Meimei has never been short of money. In the first quarter, she earned more than 10,000 yuan, which shocked her boss. It was 10,000 yuan in the 1980s!


    It''s more exciting than a million in the future!


    As a result, Yan Mingshun also said that this is still the beginning of the dry harvest and the harvest is not good. When the second year is on the right track, there will definitely be more.


    Sure enough, the dividends she received one after another added up to nearly 50,000 yuan. She didn''t dare to tell Zhao Yinghua and his wife about this money, for fear that their cautiousness could not help.


    She can share so much with just a thousand yuan investment. As the largest shareholder, Yan Mingshun naturally makes a lot of money. Yan Mingshun is not satisfied. Home appliances such as televisions, video recorders, refrigerators, and electric fans are naturally sourced from the south.


    Now Yan Mingshun is very familiar with the other side. As long as he makes a phone call, the goods will be sent there, which is very convenient.


    Yan Mingshun''s home appliance store Meimei also has shares. She invested 10,000 yuan, only 10% of the shares. After all, Yan Mingshun has so many uncles and cousins, and she doesn''t dare to ask for more.


    It can only be said that in the 1980s, gold was everywhere. As long as you have the channels, the courage, the courage and the capital, it is difficult not to make money.


    The profit of the home appliance store is much higher than that of the clothing factory. In the end, Meimei didn''t know how much she paid, so she left only 10,000 yuan by her side, and Yan Mingshun helped her invest the rest. She is too lazy to care, just collect the money.


    Anyway, she is 1.2 million peace of mind for Yan Mingshun!


    That''s why Meimei, who is not bad for money of course, will not go to the train of Kuhaha!


    Isn''t it stupid to have money and not spend it!


    Wu Chao said enviously: "I haven''t been to Kyoto for several years, and I don''t know what Kyoto looks like now, and I''m so old, I haven''t been on a plane yet!"


    What he envies most is that Meimei can take a plane and fly like a bird in the sky. It must be very interesting!


    Meimei rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "Why don''t you go to Kyoto with me to play!"


    The little fat man''s eyes lit up, but soon darkened again. Of course he wanted to go to Kyoto, but his pocket money couldn''t even buy a train ticket, so how could he afford a plane!


    Mom will definitely not agree. The family just bought a house and all the savings have been used up. Mom also said that she will save money for him and his brother to go to college, so the family has to continue to live frugally. She will definitely not sponsor it. .


    Meimei knew what the little fat man was thinking at a glance, and whispered in his ear, "Don''t worry, you can take someone with you!"

 Chapter 677： He Biyun, who is beaten every day

    ?Wu Chao''s gleaming eyes became bright again. He resisted his excitement and bit his ears with his eyebrows: "Will this not be good? I''m so sorry!"


    It''s really embarrassing to have to pay more than 100 round-trip air tickets, and to include room and board!


    Meimei flew over with a small white eye, "Are you going to go? Don''t go and pull it down!"


    "Go, definitely go!"


    The little fat man threw the last bit of embarrassment to the Huangpu River and answered firmly.


    Anyway, it''s been two years for lunch, and it''s okay to spend another summer vacation. The big deal is that he will make a lot of money in the future, and then he will give the money back to others!


    As for whether he can earn big money in the future, the little fat man definitely has that confidence!


    With his peerless talent, it''s hard not to make money!


    Zhen Wanwan, who had been paying attention here, overheard their conversation while eating watermelon, and couldn''t help but leaned over, "Mei Mei, what does it feel like to be a plane?"


    "I don''t feel anything, I''ll be there after a sleep, but there''s a lot of delicious food on the plane."


    Although she didn''t like Zhen Wanwan, Meimei still answered patiently. In fact, the current planes are completely incomparable to future generations, especially in summer, because there is no air conditioner and it is airtight, just like a steamer. The only advantage is that it is fast.


    The grown-up Zhen Wanwan has also become a lot more beautiful, but the calculations in her eyes often make her look very philistine and not pleasing at all.


    "Meimei, you are so happy. You can fly every year, and you can go to Kyoto to play. I''m so old that I''ve never even ridden a train!" Zhen Wanwan was envious, and many of her classmates nodded.


    Most of the classmates in the class have never been out of the city of Tianjin. Naturally, they are very envious that Meimei can run so far to play at such a young age, and can also fly in the sky!


    Meimei smiled and said, "You will all make airplanes in the future."


    In ten years at most, it will not be a rare thing to do an airplane, and ordinary people can afford it. In another ten years, it will be more common, and it will be easier than drinking water!


    Of course, the other students didn''t believe it, they just thought that Meimei was fooling them. How could they afford a plane ticket that was higher than their parents'' monthly salary!


    The graduating class meeting doesn''t have any program, it''s just the last time everyone gets together to get some watermelon seeds or something, eat and chat, just like a tea party.


    Unwilling to be lonely, Zhen Wanwan came over and said, "Mei Mei, let me tell you, Wu Yue''s mother was beaten again yesterday, because her mother found the wrong 50 cents, and her stepfather beat her mother so badly that she almost I didn''t kill him, but my mother and others stopped me and saved my life!"


    After speaking, Zhen Wanwan looked at Meimei flatteringly, hoping to see changes on her face, so that she would feel a sense of accomplishment, but Meimei didn''t even raise her eyebrows.


    "understood."


    Meimei said lightly, she is no longer interested in He Biyun, the grudge is over, whether He Biyun will die or live in the future will no longer have anything to do with her!


    She only cares about Wu Yue''s life and death!


    "Where''s Wu Yue? She wasn''t there at the time?" Mei Mei asked, and the frustrated Zhen Wanwan was immediately excited.


    "No, her mother never let Wu Yue go to the vegetable market to sell fish. She doesn''t know how many times she has been beaten for this," Zhen Wanwan said.


    Meimei laughed sarcastically, she was indeed a loving mother, but unfortunately she raised a real white-eyed wolf!


    She can already foresee the future of He Biyun����


    The second married husband is addicted to alcohol, gambling, stingy and selfish, but beats women. His stepson is a social gangster, but his biological daughter is selfish and cold-blooded. Her biological parents and brothers only squeeze her juice. He Biyun can''t count on any of them. Her future will only be Killed by these relatives!

 Chapter 678： not sympathetic

    ? Mrs. He really deserves to be a professional cheating daughter. There were still many men who liked He Biyun. After all, although He Biyun is a second marriage with a daughter, she still has the charm, she is not bad, and she has culture. It is much stronger than other second-hand women.


    Of course, most of these men are gill husbands or old bachelors, and of course there are second-married men or old men.


    There are still some of these men who are honest and loyal and want to live with He Biyun sincerely. If He Biyun marries them, life will not be too bad, but Mrs. He despises these men. The only criterion for her to choose a son-in-law is the bride price, which is higher than the bride price. Everything else can be ignored.


    They''re all second-hand, and if you can make more money, you can make more money!


    So Mrs. He chose the current man for He Biyun, a fishmonger with a big face and a rough face. He always has a strong fishy smell on his body. He Biyun can''t see it at first sight. want to vomit.


    But Mrs. He was quite satisfied, because the dowry offered by this fishmonger was 50 yuan more!


    So He Biyun, who was extremely reluctant, just let Mrs. He go away without even a dowry, not even a cent of the dowry given by the man. Also with a Wuyue.


    This is also the main reason why men always love to hit He Biyun!


    His business people are better at abacus than anyone else. He has already calculated the dowry gifts. Generally, when people marry their daughters, they will deduct half of the dowry gifts at most, and the remaining half will be used as money for their daughters. into his pocket.


    But he didn''t think so, the road is one foot high and the devil is ten feet high. He met a Mrs. He who had a better abacus and deducted all the money for the betrothal gift, not to mention the money in the box, and he didn''t even marry a toilet.


    It means that he married a second-hand product, which is more expensive than marrying a yellow-flowered girl. Can a fishmonger who has made a profit-loss business become popular!


    Naturally, one hundred dislikes towards He Biyun!


    From the time they got married to now, Meimei had often heard Zhen Wanwan talk about He Biyun. It was common for her to be beaten, and she could be stable for three days at most, and a war would definitely break out after three days.


    According to Zhen Wanwan, He Biyun is living a very pitiful life right now. She has no status in the family. She is the one who kills the fish. Her hands are so rotten that she has to be beaten every day. novelhall.com~ There is no fluctuation in the brows and brows. One drink and one peck has its own cause and effect. The evil cause He Biyun planted by herself, and the evil fruit she bears, who will eat it?


    Zhen Wanwan added: "Wuyue''s grades are so bad now, I''m afraid she can barely get into the Twelve High School. Hmph, I suspect that she must have copied it before."


    "You can also copy it, and copy it to be the first in the school!"


    Meimei scolded the past, although she hated Wuyue, but Wuyue''s previous good grades really depended on her true skills, which was beyond doubt.


    Zhen Wanwan slapped the horse''s ass, nibbled at the watermelon angrily, and scolded Meimei half to death in her stomach!


    When she succeeds in the future, she must let all those who look down on her kneel in front of her and beg her!


    After the food was over and the class meeting was over, Meimei took pictures of herself and her classmates and teachers, and asked the little fat man to help me write down the address, then said goodbye and left.


    In the afternoon, she and Yan Mingshun made an appointment to go to his grandmother''s house to play, and they had to go home early to prepare their luggage!

 Chapter 679： All sent by Mingshun

    ? Meimei separated from Fatty at the school gate. He took the bus home. Wei Qiuyue School raised funds to build a staff room. She pooled the money to buy a set, so now Wu Chao lives in Tianjin Normal University, which is a little far from the experimental school. Far, have to transfer two buses.


    Yan Xinya was alone at home, along with Zhao Yingnan and Xiong Mumu''s mother and son, holding the watermelon and nibbling away.


    "Sister-in-law, where did you buy this watermelon? I''m going to buy a car too, it''s so sweet!"


    Zhao Yingnan nibbled four pieces in a row, and she was still unfinished. If it wasn''t for her stomach, she would have eaten four more pieces.


    Yan Xinya handed her a clean towel and said with a smile, "These watermelons were all delivered by Mingshun. His uncle contracted to grow watermelons in the mountains at home, and sent a cart over. You can take a few home to eat if you like them. , there are many at home!"


    Meimei also secretly fed Yan Xinya and Zhao Yinghua the water soaked in the fairy grass. The couple''s current health is not very good, Yan Xinya is even more young and beautiful, and it is impossible to see that the eldest son is about to become an adult.


    "Sure, I''ll take two home to eat in a while, and I''ll pick them up when I''m done."


    Zhao Yingnan was not polite, and Xiong Mumu next to him burped several times and asked aloud, "Little aunt, where''s Meimei? Why didn''t you see her!"


    "Go back to school for the class meeting. You should be back soon. Mu Mu eat less watermelon. At noon, my aunt will make you fried fish, which is your favorite." Yan Xinya smiled.


    Xiong Mumu''s eyes lit up, and immediately put down the watermelon in his hand, coquettishly, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier, little aunt, I won''t be able to eat the fried fish in a while."


    "It''s okay, let''s have lunch later."


    Zhao Yingnan slapped his son with a backhand and shouted, "If you go to the toilet to pee, you will be empty, stupid to death!"


    After she finished speaking, she didn''t bother to care about her son, and ran to the kitchen with great interest, but she saw that there were small white fish, wild crucian carp screws, etc. She even found a few large rock frogs, each weighing a pound.


    "Oh, this is a good thing, sister-in-law, let''s eat this for lunch, it''s delicious!"


    Zhao Yingnan''s saliva was about to drool when he saw the delicious rock frog.


    Yan Xinya looked at the ugly rock frog with disgust, and shook her head firmly, "I see these all giving me goosebumps, otherwise you can wait for your brother to come back and cook them for you at night, I don''t dare to do it."


    "It''s okay, I''ll let Chu Chu come over and do it."


    Zhao Yingnan shouted at the living room and asked Xiong Mumu to call his father quickly, and rushed over to serve his wife and son.


    "Sister-in-law Where did you get so many good things? Are these things sold in the market now?" Zhao Yingnan was puzzled.


    "I didn''t buy it, it was delivered by Mingshun and the watermelon together. This child will send these every once in a while, saying he doesn''t listen." Yan Xinya was helpless and relieved at the same time, and the more she looked at Yan Mingshun, the more satisfied she became.


    Zhao Yingnan winked ambiguously, "This is a long line to catch big fish, who made our eyebrows look so good-looking, in a few years, you will have to worry about it, and the threshold will have to be squeezed!"


    Yan Xinya smiled, "I still like Ming Shun, this kid can rest assured, but your little brother is not happy, saying that he will not marry until he is twenty-five years old."


    "Little brother, his mind is not clear, sister-in-law, you have to be steady, Ming Shun is a really good child, good-looking and capable, and he is only good at eyebrows, what a perfect match!"


    Zhao Yingnan and Yan Xinya feel the same, and they are full of praise for Yan Mingshun.


    "I''m back!" Meimei came in from outside, smelled the fragrance of vegetables, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Mom''s craftsmanship is incomparable to the little uncle!

 Chapter 680： followed by light bulbs

    Zhao Yinghua did not come back for lunch. After Zhao Yinghua came back from Hong Kong and Taiwan two years ago, he attracted many overseas investors, because he gave these overseas investors enough preferential policies, and Tianjin City was originally a business of Huaxia. At the center, these investors were personally invited by the deputy mayor, and naturally they would not wait and see, but came here with money and technology.


    Many factories are still under construction. Zhao Yinghua is so busy every day that his sleep time is greatly reduced, but it is still not enough. Zhao Yinghua can''t wait to cut himself into three halves.


    It is also thanks to Meimei that he has conditioned his body, otherwise this high-load work intensity would not be able to endure even the Iron Man!


    Although he is so busy every day, Zhao Yinghua will try his best to make time to go home to have dinner with his wife and children. Before going out this morning, he and Yan Xinya made an appointment to go home early in the evening.


    While his son and daughter are out to play, he can have a rare romantic dinner with his daughter-in-law!


    "Uncle, your fried screws are so delicious. My mother can''t make these, and it''s not as delicious as my dad''s!"


    Meimei sucked several spicy screws in a row, and her mouth was red and it was very enjoyable!


    Yan Xinya''s cooking skills are also very good, but it is the taste of Kuaiji. It tends to be lightly steamed and stewed, and the peppers are more insulating, but aquatic products such as fish and shrimp screws are really tasteless without peppers!


    "When you speak, swallow the food in your mouth. You will be a guest at Mingshun''s grandmother''s house in the afternoon, but don''t talk like that. Others will laugh at you for not having a tutor."


    Yan Xinya''s voice was so soft that she couldn''t tell that she was reprimanding people. She winked at Zhao Yingnan, and swallowed the food in her mouth in two mouthfuls.


    Her mother is good at everything, but there are too many rules, this is not allowed, and the other is not allowed. She also said that it is lady etiquette, which girls must learn.


    Xiong Mumu was stunned for a moment, then raised his head and asked, "Meimei, are you going to play at Yan Mingshun''s grandmother''s house? Why didn''t I know?"


    "Why should I tell you everything!" Mei Mei snorted softly.


    This time, when I went back to Mingshun''s grandmother''s place to play, it was she who managed to get through Zhao Yinghua''s ideological work, and she reluctantly agreed, and Zhao Xuelin had to follow her.


    As long as the thought of having a good time with Brother Ming Shun, followed by his own annoying brother, Mei Mei''s happiness will be greatly reduced!


    "Mom, when will brother come back? Brother Mingshun will come to pick me up in a while!"


    Zhao Xuelin hasn''t had a holiday yet. He went to school today to get his report card. He promised to go home at noon, but lunch was almost finished, and Zhao Xuelin was not seen.


    The phone rang, it was Zhao Xuelin calling.


    He couldn''t make it back in the afternoon, because it was too early after he got his report card, so he played ball with his classmates As a result, one of the classmates used too much force and broke his hand. He and others The classmates are accompanying the wounded in the hospital!


    "Mom, you ask Meimei to go tomorrow, I can''t find time now!"


    Zhao Xuelin''s voice came out from the microphone, so that the pointed eyebrows could hear clearly, and immediately jumped up.


    "No, I have made an appointment with brother Mingshun. It''s okay if you don''t go, brother. I''m not a child anymore."


    The eyebrows are secretly delighted, without Zhao Xuelin''s big light bulb following her, she can have more fun!


    "No, I have to follow me, or I''m not allowed to go!" Zhao Xuelin was firm.


    Just kidding, he can let Qianjia Baimei''s sister go to Yan Mingshun''s big book alone hehe?


    This is not a sheep into a wolf''s den!


    "Then you fly back now, anyway, I''ll leave when I get there!"


    Meimei choked over, like the housekeeper, it''s really annoying!

 Chapter 681： one more light bulb

    ? Zhao Xuelin was so angry that he vomited blood, and he knew that the stinky girl wanted to get rid of him!


    Don''t think he doesn''t know the little Jiujiu in his sister''s heart, hum!


    "I''ll go with you, Brother Six, I''ll go watch for you. You have a hundred hearts, and I''ll keep you in jail!" Xiong Mumu shouted loudly and offered himself.


    He is worried about being bored at home!


    Although Zhao Xuelin was not too confident about his little cousin''s ability to handle affairs, there was no better way at the moment, so he had to reluctantly agree, and Xiong Mumu also offered to call the little fat man, which made Zhao Xuelin even more at ease.


    The more bulbs, the safer it is!


    Yan Mingshun was ready to come out after having a hastily lunch at home. Mr. Yan and Grandma Yang didn''t ask him. The college entrance examination has already ended. Of course, the children have to relax, but they can play hard!


    It''s just that they didn''t know that Yan Mingshun didn''t take the college entrance examination at all, and he didn''t even enter the examination room.


    Anyway, he made up his mind to go to the army to fight!


    Going to university means nothing to him at all!


    "Grandpa, grandma, I''m going to stay at my grandpa''s house for a few days."


    Yan Mingshun launched a bicycle and brought a backpack. Yan Mingda was itching to hear it. He also wanted to go to his eldest grandmother''s house to play. There were mountains and rivers. Unlike his grandmother, who was in Tianjin, it was not interesting at all.


    But he knew that Yan Mingshun would definitely not agree, and he had no face to go.


    The people from the elder brother''s grandmother''s family hate his mother to death. Didn''t he make fun of himself when he went!


    When the little fat Wu Chao heard that he could go to the countryside to play, he didn''t want to, so he rushed over without even finishing his meal.


    In the past two years, the little fat man often came to Meimei''s house to play. He was very casual at Zhao''s house, and he didn''t feel restrained at all.


    "Yan Mingshun hasn''t arrived yet, then I''ll make some more meals. I only eat half a bowl of rice for lunch!" The little fat man ran to the kitchen to fill up the rice and ate it, gobbling it down.


    Xiong Mumu gave him a white look, this is so promising!


    Yan Mingshun saw two big light bulbs standing in front of him, one fat, one thin, one tall and one short, and his brows wrinkled slightly, but You suddenly smoothed it out, and politely greeted Yan Xinya, Zhao Yingnan and the others.


    "Aunt Yan, don''t worry, I will take good care of Meimei." Yan Mingshun assured.


    Yan Xinya was of course relieved, but Zhao Yinghua and her son were the ones who were worried. She ordered a few words, and then took two bottles of wheat milk essence, Maotai and some snacks from the room, and asked Meimei to bring it.


    "I''ll be back after two days of playing Don''t always bother your Mingshun brother''s family, they are very busy."


    Yan Xinya conveyed Zhao Yinghua''s will, and stuck out her **** charming manner, neither agreeing nor not agreeing.


    Anyway, she had to have a good time before she came back, the emperor is far away, no one can control her!


    Xiong Mumu wanted to go home to get a change of clothes. Yan Mingshun asked him to wait at the road entrance in the west of the city. Xiong Mumu had to hurry back with the little fat man on his back. Who told the little fat man not to ride a bike!


    "Brother Mingshun, how did you do in the college entrance examination?" Meimei sat in the back seat, naturally encircling Yan Mingshun''s lean waist, it was hot and hard, and she could still feel the flow of blood.


    Yan Mingshun lowered his head and saw Bai Shengsheng''s green hands on his lower abdomen, the corners of his lips could not help rising, revealing an intoxicating smile.


    Eighteen-year-old Yan Mingshun is already 180 cm tall, lean and strong, with a perfect mermaid line and a handsome face, especially the **** Adam''s apple, which can make his eyebrows smoke every time.


    "I didn''t take the college entrance examination." Yan Mingshun said with a smile.

 Chapter 682： not ugly, beautiful

    ? Meimei was not surprised to hear such an answer. Like his previous life, Yan Mingshun still did not take the college entrance examination.


    Yan Mingshun felt strange, Meimei''s reaction was too calm, shouldn''t he ask him why he didn''t take the college entrance examination?


    "Why didn''t you ask me why?" Yan Mingshun couldn''t help asking.


    Meimei raised her eyebrows smugly, but Yan Mingshun couldn''t hold back. She used to be unable to hold her breath, and Yan Mingshun laughed at her several times.


    "I already knew it, everything was within my expectations." Mei Mei pretended to be inscrutable, making Yan Mingshun laugh.


    "Then tell me why I didn''t take the exam." Yan Mingshun said with a chuckle.


    "Because Mingshun bro, you want to be a soldier, I already knew." She said proudly, but she didn''t feel it in her heart. Being a soldier is really hard, although she knew that Yan Mingshun had successfully climbed to a high position in her previous life, But she still worries.


    The smile on Yan Mingshun''s lips deepened, but his heart was warm because Meimei understood him.


    "Meimei is getting smarter and smarter."


    Meimei snorted softly, her legs swayed uncontrollably, and the car swayed, Yan Mingshun hurriedly stopped the bridle, turned back and reprimanded: "Meimei, don''t be naughty, don''t shout if you fall. pain!"


    "Don''t be afraid, Brother Mingshun, you won''t fall!" Meimei swayed again, and the car tilted again. Yan Mingshun reluctantly stopped the car and looked back at the troublesome Meimei, but there was only doting in his eyes. , without a trace of impatience.


    Qiuqiu stuck his head out of his schoolbag. He was almost suffocated when he stayed in the schoolbag. Qiuqiu''s black beans rolled his eyes, and he screamed at his eyebrows and wrists. Chacha, who was taking a nap with his eyes narrowed, climbed out of his cuffs. Got into the bag soon.


    "Is something wrong with the ball?"


    Qiuqiu grabbed the cool tea in front of him with one paw, the sudden coolness made Qiuqiu sigh contentedly, and took out two pieces of chocolate from his pocket, one for himself and one for tea.


    Under the influence of Uncle Qiu, Xiaochacha should be the first snake in the world that loves chocolate!


    Cha Cha, who happily swallowed chocolate, was a little worried, "Brother Qiu, the master will be hot if I leave for too long."


    "It''s okay, the master is busy talking about love, so he doesn''t care if it''s hot or not, you just stay here and let your brother and I cool down."


    Qiu Qiu ate the chocolate carelessly, and gave Chacha a piece of chocolate. The little guy listened to Qiu Qiu''s words the most, so he stayed in peace.


    Yan Mingshun straightened his restless legs, flicked the girl''s high nose a few times, and said angrily, "Don''t be naughty anymore."


    He frowned and wrinkled his nose looked at Yan Mingshun dissatisfiedly, and hummed: "Don''t always play my nose, it will become ugly."


    "It''s not ugly at all, it''s beautiful."


    As always, the clear voice came from the front, the brows were sweet, and the eyes were all smiles.


    "Brother Mingshun, why don''t you just go to the military academy? With your grades and physical fitness, you will definitely be admitted." Meimei couldn''t help asking.


    "I plan to take the test again in the army. Now I''m going to join the army, don''t worry."


    In fact, what Yan Mingshun didn''t say is that for an ordinary student like him with no background, it is not a simple matter to enter the military academy, and it is not because he has good grades and good health.


    It would be more secure to join the army first. He can''t afford to try in his life, he can only succeed and not fail!


    Meimei didn''t persuade anymore, Yan Mingshun herself was very assertive, and the decision was that ten cows could not be pulled back, and it was useless for her to say more.


    After riding for more than half an hour, they came to the western suburbs of the city, where Yan Mingshun''s eldest cousin Mo Zhiyuan was waiting for them.

 Chapter 683： heart rippling

    ?Mo Zhiyuan came to the city to sell watermelons. Together with his father, he contracted to grow watermelons in the high mountains in the village. The harvest was very good this year.


    "This is my eldest cousin Mo Zhiyuan." Yan Mingshun introduced them.


    Mo Zhiyuan was in his thirties. He was not very tall, his face was honest and honest, and he was tanned. At first glance, he looked like a hard-working rural man.


    I have long heard that my cousin and the deputy mayor''s daughter are good friends, and my uncle also said that the mayor''s daughter looks like a little fairy and is prettier than the stars on TV. I used to be just a little uncle to brag, but now he I really believe it.


    Isn''t the girl in front of you the little fairy who came out of the painting!


    "Hello, Brother Mo!"


    Meimei greeted politely, awakening Mo Zhiyuan, who was in a daze, and hurriedly said with a smile, "Zhao... aunt... comrade..."


    Yan Mingshun was amused by the stammering Mo Zhiyuan, and said, "Brother, just follow me and call me Mei Mei, Mei Mei Mei."


    Mo Zhiyuan sighed in relief, no need to worry about the name of the mayor''s daughter, which is really good.


    It didn''t take long for Xiong Mumu and the little fat man to rush over. Xiong Mumu was as tired as a chicken in soup, and his sweat dripped like rain. Seeing Yan Mingshun and them, Xiong Mumu, who was relieved, was willing to pedal again. .


    "Damn fat man, hurry up and push the cart, I''m so exhausted."


    Wu Chao obediently got out of the car, looking at Xiong Mumu''s sweating profusely, he couldn''t help feeling a little guilty, why don''t you lose weight?


    What Mo Zhiyuan drove was a walk-behind tractor. It rattled loudly, but it was very durable. It was the most powerful tool for transportation and farming in rural areas in the 1980s and 1990s.


    Yan Mingshun asked Mo Zhiyuan to go to the back to be with the two bulbs. He was the driver himself, and Meimei sat beside him.


    The extremely tired Xiong Mumu sat paralyzed, not disgusting that the car was dirty, and sat back to back with Wu Chao. The fat man was as generous as the back of a mountain, making Xiong Mumu drowsy soon.


    The sound of the local motor of the walk-behind tractor, accompanied by the usual summer breeze, is really the best lullaby in the world. Xiong Mumu and the little fat man are just you leaning on me, and I leaning on you to sleep soundly.


    Also sleeping soundly was the Meimei children''s shoes in front, with squinted eyes, and his head was swaying from side to side.


    Yan Mingshun looked funny, so he fixed her head on his shoulder, rubbed her brows on Yan Mingshun''s shoulder, found the best position, and fell asleep in peace with a sweet smile on the corners of her lips.


    Mo Zhiyuan looked at the pair of golden boys and girls in front of the car and couldn''t help laughing, but he was a little worried.


    The girl is the daughter of the mayor, how can they be so high as ordinary people!


    Yan Mingshun��s grandmother��s house is about an hour and a half away from Jin City by car. The village is surrounded by mountains and the scenery is beautiful. However, the living standards of the villagers are not high. Most of the houses are still wooden pavilions.


    "The scenery here is so beautiful, I''m going to sketch on the mountain." As soon as Meimei entered the village, she fell in love with this beautiful mountain village, and felt that the air was fresher than the city.


    "Okay, tomorrow morning we''ll go to the mountains to play."


    Yan Mingshun parked the car and hugged Meimei from the car. The girl''s soft and cool body made Yan Mingshun''s heart sway involuntarily, and he increased the strength of his hand, but soon he put Meimei down, and his arms were empty. Now, my heart is also empty, which is very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 684： just love to be coquettish

    In fact, Meimei can jump down on her own, even less than half a meter. With her body flexibility, she can easily do it, but she doesn''t want to jump by herself, she just wants to act like a spoiled child in front of Yan Mingshun and let him Get off the car.


    Xiong Mumu, who had just jumped out of the car, saw this scene clearly and snorted from her nostrils. She had to be hugged by Yan Mingshun even at this height. The dead girl is really hypocritical!


    Hmph, he will have to keep an eye on it for the next few days, what is the task given by the sixth cousin!


    Yan Mingshun''s grandmother was a kind-hearted old lady. She had prepared lotus seeds and tremella soup long ago, as well as watermelon from Jingshui Town all night long, and greeted Meimei and the others for afternoon snacks.


    Mo''s house is a newly built red brick building, with six rooms and two floors, and two large yards in the front and back. It raises a lot of chickens and ducks, as well as six pigs and two cows. At first glance, it looks like a solid farmhouse.


    Mrs. Mo took the medicine prepared with ginseng for a hundred years, and her body recovered very well. Most of the chickens, ducks and pigs at home were served by the old lady, and they had to cook meals for the whole family, which were well arranged.


    Meimei is the daughter of the mayor, and Yan Mingshun''s little green plum, and it is the 100-year-old ginseng that she got, so that Mrs. Mo can get better. Based on these points, the Mo family is very enthusiastic about Meimei, and it is completely VIP-level. The reception made Meimei embarrassed.


    The dinner was very rich, all the birds and beasts were full, and most of them were game from the mountains. Mrs. Mo''s cooking skills were very good, and the food was cooked on a firewood stove. The taste was very special, even better than the food in the big restaurant.


    "It''s delicious, I can eat another bowl of rice."


    It was the first time that Meimei ate food made from a firewood stove, and she was immediately captured. Her favorite food was the rice cracker, which was charred and crunchy.


    "Eat less rice, this is too strong, it will swell up when you enter it, and it will hurt your stomach carefully."


    Yan Mingshun didn''t let Meimei eat too much rice cake. It used to be like cat food.


    "But I want to eat it." Meimei raised her voice involuntarily, making everyone in the Mo family feel tender.


    Be obedient, the mayor''s daughter is so coquettish, tsk tsk, it''s really killing people!


    Yan Mingshun resisted and did not pick his ears, and avoided the girl''s big eyes, fearing that his heart would soften when he saw it, he took a piece of meat from the fish belly, put it in the eyebrow bowl, and said in a deep voice, "You can''t eat it. If you eat fish meat, the meat on your stomach has no thorns."


    Meimei shrugged her nose, she failed to act like a spoiled child, and she had to make persistent efforts!


    I don''t know when it started She became very fond of acting like a baby in Yan Mingshun''s place. Every time she saw Yan Mingshun helpless or angry, but had to follow her appearance, she was very happy .


    This made her feel that she was special in Yan Mingshun''s heart and had a completely different status from others!


    Anyway, that''s what she thinks, that''s why she acts like a spoiled child from time to time, increasing her weight in Yan Mingshun''s heart little by little!


    Because, she found that she fell in love with this future chief, no, it should be said that she could not do without it.


    In the past few years, Yan Mingshun has basically handled everything big and small for her. Whenever something happened, the first person she thought of was always Yan Mingshun, not Zhao Yinghua and his wife.


    She couldn''t even imagine how she would continue without Yan Mingshun in her life?


    Although Yan Mingshun was staring at her, Meimei still ate too much without realizing it, and burped several times. Yan Ming took her out for a walk to eat and admired the night view of the mountain village.


    It was a beautiful date, but two super light bulbs followed, which ruined the atmosphere.

 Chapter 685： dump them you,

    Regardless of whether Meimei was angry or not, Xiong Mumu''s eyes were like copper bells, and she stared at the claw of Meimei being pulled by someone one meter ahead.


    Wu Chao poked him lightly, and whispered, "Don''t do this, your eyes are so swollen, you can see me panicking."


    The little fat man looked around, and felt more and more like a person with urticaria. The night scene of the mountain village was very beautiful, so beautiful that it was misty, but the dark lights were blinding, and Xiong Mumu looked like a ghost, the more he looked, the more he felt hairy.


    I''m so worried that Xiong Mumu is letting the ghost get on him!


    Xiong Mumu gave him a big white eye, lowered his voice and said, "You know what, I have to help my sixth brother keep an eye on it, look, where are the claws of this dead girl, it''s not a three-year-old child, let''s go Still need someone to lead the way?"


    Wu Chao rolled his eyes, Xiong Mumu spoke out, and he was still speaking human words, which made him a lot more daring.


    "Why are you worrying so much? What''s wrong with holding hands? It''s not a kiss!"


    Wu Chao disagreed. The authorities were obsessed with bystanders. After two years of onlookers, he could see clearly that Meimei and Yan Mingshun were the childhood sweethearts mentioned in the book.


    Besides, he thinks Meimei and Yan Mingshun are a good match. They are talented and beautiful, and they are a match made in heaven!


    "And kissing? Fatty, did you see them kissing?"


    Xiong Mumu froze, and grabbed Wu Chao''s fat arm.


    "Hurry up and let me go. When did I see the two of them kissing? I''m just making an analogy. What are you doing? Oh, it hurts me!"


    Wu Chao grinned in pain, and looked at the red mark on his fat arm with distress.


    Xiong Mumu breathed a sigh of relief, and said in a bad mood, "You''re just so nervous, you have nothing to say about kissing, which made me startle!"


    "What''s so scary about you? It''s not your kiss, it''s really sick!" Wu Chao felt inexplicable, the love between men and women is deep, it''s not normal to kiss a small mouth, what''s so strange!


    "You just kissed, you let the pigs eat it!"


    Xiong Mumu suddenly froze again, glared at him fiercely, Gu Zi ran to the front, and Meimei and the others lined up.


    Wu Chao was so stunned that he couldn''t understand why he was so excited!


    Meimei looked at the dead-skinned follower beside her with disgust, and choked: "How can you not walk on such a wide road, why do you have to walk with me?"


    "The road is not yours You care where I go!" Xiong Mumu did not show weakness, squinting at her eyebrows, her face flat.


    His eyebrows were so angry that his teeth hurt, and he barked his teeth at Xiong Mumu, "If you have the ability, you can walk sideways and take up the entire road!"


    "I''m not a crab, why do I walk sideways, hum!" Xiong Mumu shook his head, beckoned to the little fat man behind him, and asked him to come up and walk in a row, adding another fat man, he would definitely be able to take up the road .


    The little fat man shook his head resolutely.


    Yan Mingshun patted his angry brows lightly, and looked at Xiong Mumu, who was not cute as the bigger he was, and then thought of a reason to get rid of these two guys. It was really annoying to be around.


    Five minutes later, both Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao were taken away by Mo Zhiyuan''s eldest son who was fishing for eels at night.


    The two people who were still by his side just now are gone now!


    Meimei happily followed Yan Mingshun into another puddle, which can be considered to get rid of the annoying guy!

 Chapter 686： To kiss or not to kiss?

    "Do you want to eat lotus pods for Meimei?" Yan Mingshun looked down at the girl who did not hide her inner emotions, and her mood was also flying.


    Meimei likes to be alone with him, which makes him very satisfied, because��


    He also likes to get along with Meimei alone, and is unwilling to let idle people break into their space.


    "I want to eat, where is the lotus pod to pick?" Meimei looked up at Yan Mingshun, her eyes were brighter than the stars in the sky.


    "follow me!"


    Yan Mingshun also became playful, raised his eyebrows and ran to the other side. On both sides of the rural path were soft reeds, and the flowers flickered on the bodies of the boys and girls, itchy, crisp, just like their hearts at this time.


    After running for about five or six minutes, they came to a large lotus pond. The endless lotus leaves danced in the night wind. .


    "I forgot to bring a pen and paper, it''s so beautiful!" Meimei was extremely annoyed.


    "It''s okay, we''ll paint again tomorrow."


    Yan Ming followed the cat''s waist, pulled out a small boat from the corner of the lotus pond, smiled at her, and made an inviting gesture.


    Meimei cried out happily, raised the corner of her skirt and was about to jump into the boat, but Yan Mingshun grabbed her, "I''ll carry you up."


    He raised his eyebrows with ease, and the feeling of the day came again. Yan Mingshun''s heart beat faster, and his eyebrows didn''t feel at all, but suddenly he found that Yan Mingshun''s ears were like rouge.


    She couldn''t help laughing, it turns out that Brother Ming Shun would be shy too!


    Brows and eyes turned, stubbornness rose, and he blew lightly on the red ears.


    Yan Mingshun''s footsteps stopped, his whole body seemed to be numb with electric shock, his hands and feet were soft, and he almost fell off the girl in his hand. Yan Mingshun looked up helplessly and looked at the innocent eyebrows, "Don''t make trouble!"


    "No trouble, Brother Mingshun, I''ll blow mosquitoes for you. A mosquito was flying in your ear just now. Oh, it''s here again!"


    Meimei said and took another breath, Yan Mingshun tightened his hands, and the girl''s soft body was closer to him, eyes to eyes, nose to nose, mouth to mouth, and the distance between them was only less than two centimeters.


    From time to time, the delicate fragrance of the girl crept into his nose, fascinated him more than the fragrance of the lotus beside him, and also made his mouth dry.


    Yan Mingshun just held his eyebrows on the shore, you looked at me, I looked at you, the air was stagnant, only the sound of the heartbeat that was accelerating, and the lips and throats that were getting more and more dry.


    ''gudu''


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, his eyes moved to other places, and his little mouth with red brows made him feel flustered, but he moved back after a while, and he was more flustered if he didn''t look at it.


    Meimei''s eyes gradually moved down from Yan Mingshun''s thin lips happened to see the enchanting Adam''s apple wiggling up and down, her throat became more thirsty, and she subconsciously licked her lips.


    Just as Yan Mingshun moved his eyes back, he saw a scene that made his mind dizzy. The pink tongue moving on the red lips was an endless temptation for him.


    The hands around the eyebrows and waist are getting harder and harder, and the distance between the two is getting closer and closer.


    No one made a sound, only the sound of rapid breathing was heard, and his eyebrows clenched his fists involuntarily. Is Brother Ming Shun going to kiss him?


    Can she kiss now that she is underage?


    Meimei, who was full of anticipation, quickly got rid of this idea. Her mind is an adult, so a small kiss should be fine, right?


    And Brother Ming Shun is already an adult, so there is no problem!


    But--


    After waiting for a long time, Meimei didn''t wait for the long-awaited kiss, she was empty, and she was put on the boat by Yan Mingshun, not to mention kissing, not even hugging!

 Chapter 687： Who is the first to be upset?

    Meimei sat down on the side of the boat, her face burning like a cloud of fire. She didn''t dare to look at Yan Mingshun who was on the side.


    People are just holding you on the boat, how can you think of kissing them!


    Will Yan Mingshun think she is a girl who doesn''t know how to hold back?


    Will you underestimate her?


    Meimei was thinking wildly, she twisted the skirt with both hands, and the poor skirt was about to be twisted into pickles, but she didn''t know it.


    The shy eyebrows were more of a loss. It was obvious that Yan Mingshun was only less than one centimeter away from her just now. She could feel the heat exhaled by the other party.


    But why did Yan Mingshun refuse to kiss him?


    Don''t like her?


    No, is it because she ate scrambled eggs with chives at night?


    She frowned bitterly, twisting her disfigured skirt. In fact, she wanted to twist her thighs. There are so many dishes on the table, what can you eat?


    Why do you want to eat scrambled eggs with chives?


    Yan Mingshun must have been spoiled by her!


    Will it leave a psychological shadow in the future?


    After Yan Mingshun lowered his eyebrows, he untied the rope and put his feet on the shore a little, and the boat slid into the lotus bush. .


    Just now he almost...


    How could this be?


    Meimei was still so young, she was only fifteen years old, no, it was actually fourteen years old. This area in Tianjin City is said to be a false age. Yan Mingshun gritted his teeth and shook the paddle more, so as to make him go faster. Meditate.


    Mei Mei is really a little goblin!


    It''s so attractive at such a young age, will it be good when you grow up?


    Yan Mingshun can imagine with the soles of his feet how beautiful his eyebrows will be when he grows up. Now he just wants to hide this girl in a place that only he knows.


    Pieces of lotus leaves patted the two of them gently, and the fresh fragrance of lotus made them both calm down slowly, but they didn''t dare to look at each other, the air became silent, only the murmur of the water and the oars of the boat could be heard. The squeaks as you swipe, and the wow after the wow.


    Yan Mingshun noticed the look of annoyed eyebrows, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and his whole heart melted.


    Still too small!


    Yan Mingshun was also very annoyed, why did he become tempted when Meimei was so young, and how would he spend the next four years?


    "Do you eat lotus pods?"


    Yan Mingshun picked up a sturdy lotus pod, stopped rowing the boat, and let the boat rise and fall along the waves. He sat beside Meimei and shook the lotus pod in front of her.


    The fragrance of the lotus seeds made her brows calmer. She reached out to take the lotus pod and raised her head shyly. Seeing the chuckle on Yan Mingshun''s lips, the blood on her body rushed to the top of her head again, and her face was as red as blood.


    Yan Mingshun must be laughing at her laughing at her eating scrambled eggs with chives and wanting to kiss her, and laughing at her not ashamed or ashamed!


    That must be the case!


    Yan Mingshun looked amused, lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "You''re shy now? Weren''t you very bold just now?"


    If it wasn''t for this little girl blowing air to seduce him, how could his steel heart be in chaos?


    Yan Mingshun will never admit that he has been distracted in the afternoon, how is it possible?


    He is Yan Mingshun with a stronger will than Paul Korchagin!


    Meimei felt the heat in her ears and Yan Mingshun''s banter, raised her head angrily, and bravely looked at him.


    What does this guy mean?


    Obviously his heartbeat was not slow just now, right? Don''t think she didn''t hear.


    And she was holding her hands so hard, otherwise she could blow on her ears, and she would definitely not be able to reach!

 Chapter 688： play with fire

    Meimei flew over with a small white eye, and said angrily, "I''m looking at the lotus pod, where are you shy? It''s obviously you who are shy."


    At this time, the girl was like a cat who was robbed of Xiaoyu, her whole body was blown up, Yan Mingshun held back a smile, didn''t answer her words, picked out a lotus seed, peeled off the shell, revealing the tenderness Lotus Seed, removed the lotus core inside and said to Meimei, "Ah!"


    Meimei opened her mouth subconsciously, and a sweet lotus seed slipped into her mouth.


    "Is it delicious?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    Meimei nodded, "It''s delicious, I want it."


    Eat more lotus seeds to get rid of the leek flavor in your mouth, Meimei thought.


    Yan Mingshun peeled it off again and fed it to Meimei, but she didn''t let her peel it herself, because he likes to feed, likes to look at the girl he likes and the small appearance of his feeding, so endearing.


    Meimei was so happy that she didn''t have to do it herself, and she enjoyed the feeding of the future chief with peace of mind. She took off her sandals and soaked her feet in the water. The cool water waves gently brushed her feet, which was very comfortable.


    Yan Mingshun looked at the girl''s round and small feet under the moonlight, his eyes darkened, he could hold such small feet with one hand, Yan Mingshun couldn''t help swallowing again, and the feeding movement slowed down. .


    Meimei turned her head suspiciously, only to see someone who was laughing at her just now, her eyes fixed on her feet, even forgetting to peel the lotus seeds, she was proud and happy, and she felt relieved.


    The mouth is very hard, but the action betrays his heart, hmph, the dead duck has a hard mouth!


    "Brother Mingshun, I want to eat lotus seeds." Meimei cried, awakening the dreamer.


    Yan Mingshun suddenly came back to his senses, pulled his eyes back from somewhere with difficulty, peeled the lotus seeds without changing his face, and continued to feed them.


    Probably panicked, or it was too dark, Yan Mingshun''s fingers went into Meimei''s mouth and touched her tongue. The slightly rough fingers touched the soft tongue, itchy, and Meimei couldn''t bear it. She licked it wickedly.


    Yan Mingshun''s whole body''s blood rushed to the top of his head, but his hand did not withdraw, and stayed in Meimei''s mouth.


    Seeing Yan Mingshun''s helplessness, his brows became even more proud, but he forgot that men can''t be teased, especially young boys with strong vigor. The boiling point is lower than that of mercury. With just a little teasing, it will quickly boil until break out.


    Yan Mingshun, whose eyebrows and eyes became deep, blinked, and licked it naughty again, who told this guy not to take out his hand!


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes darkened unfathomable, his body was tense, and the desire in his heart could no longer be suppressed, and only red lips remained in his eyes.


    Meimei, who had teased the future chief, was in a good mood. She turned her head and was about to play in the water again, but her body suddenly rose into the air. When she reacted, she was already in Yan Mingshun''s arms.


    "Mei Mei, you are playing with fire!"


    Yan Mingshun spoke in a hoarse voice beside his eyebrows and ears. The heat he exhaled made her whole body go soft, and the heat in Yan Mingshun''s eyes made her tongue numb. She couldn''t help sticking out her pink tongue and licking her dry lips.


    The fire is completely lit...


    Yan Mingshun doesn''t want to abuse himself any more, what a **** young age, go to hell!


    Now he just wants to taste the sweetness he has longed for for a day, who made this girl tempt him all the time!


    "Close your eyes!"


    After saying these words, Yan Ming covered the red lips that had appeared countless times in his dreams.

 Chapter 689： soup is cooked

    Finally kissing the petals of his dreams, Yan Mingshun sighed lightly, licking his soft lips gently, and exuding the fragrance of lotus seeds and the unique sweetness of a girl.


    Meimei didn''t react for a while, and it wasn''t until Yan Mingshun kissed her that she understood, happy, anxious, excited, shy, sweet...


    Just don''t panic!


    Because she believed in Yan Mingshun and believed that he would not hurt her, so she closed her eyes with peace of mind and tamely accepted Yan Mingshun''s passionate kiss.


    The future chief who kissed for the first time has no teacher, he is no longer satisfied with the superficial kiss, although the taste is very sweet, he wants more.


    One was willing to fight, the other was willing to suffer. Yan Mingshun just sent a signal on the other side''s teeth, and the girl opened her mouth slightly. He easily broke into the city and plundered frantically.


    Yan Mingshun''s breathing became wilder and wilder, completely different from his usual calm self-confidence, like a pirate fighting on the sea, rampaging in the ocean.


    Meimei couldn''t breathe or think at all, her hands rested on Yan Mingshun''s chest, and she didn''t dare to move, for fear that the fire would really ignite.


    But she didn''t know that the fire had already ignited, and the kiss not only did not calm Yan Mingshun, but made it even more boiling, and he wanted more.


    But he knew it couldn''t!


    Now he can only kiss and can''t do anything else, he can''t blaspheme Meimei''s trust in him!


    He still kissed the **** the lips, and instead kissed the forehead. He held his eyebrows tightly in his arms and did nothing. He had to calm himself down.


    Meimei''s sanity gradually recovered, both sweet and ashamed, and buried her head in Yan Mingshun''s arms to hold quails.


    There was a chuckle above his head, and Yan Mingshun, who had calmed down, looked playfully at the girl huddled in his arms. He was not shy when kissing, but he was shy when he was done kissing, what a fool.


    "Do you still want to eat lotus seeds?" Yan Mingshun asked softly.


    Meimei shook her head, she didn''t have the face to eat lotus seeds, she didn''t even want to eat dragon meat, she just wanted to put quails quietly, and no one should disturb her!


    Yan Mingshun laughed again, and deliberately stretched out his fingers to shake in front of her, and asked, "Do you still want to eat fingers?"


    Meimei stared and teased her fingers in embarrassment, gritted her teeth, and ah-wu bit her. She raised her head and looked at Yan Mingshun smugly, slowly increasing her strength and gnashing her teeth.


    Yan Mingshun felt the slight stinging pain in his hand, which was negligible. He couldn''t help laughing again, and let the girl bite. Anyway, he knew that the eyebrows would not die.


    Meimei only vomited after biting for a while deliberately said: "It stinks to death, stop biting!"


    Yan Mingshun was reluctant to let go of the girl, so he picked a few lotus leaves, put them under his body, lay down on his brows, and admired the bright starry sky together.


    "The stars are so beautiful, they are much more beautiful than those in Jin City." Meimei said with emotion.


    "The starry sky on the grassland is more beautiful. I will show you later."


    The night wind came, bringing a slight chill, Yan Mingshun hugged him tighter, even in the hottest summer in the mountain village, the night is still cool, and there is no need to blow a fan and cover with a thin blanket.


    "Brother Mingshun, are you going to join the army on the grassland?" Meimei asked.


    "Well, I want to see the grassland and yellow sand, but this is not up to me, it depends on how it is distributed."


    What he loves most is galloping on the vast grasslands on horses, but unfortunately he does not know which military region he will be assigned to.


    "Brother Mingshun, my third uncle is in the military region of the grassland, I will let him recruit you to his military region!" Meimei raised her head and said.

 Chapter 690： Seriously think about life events

    Yan Mingshun shook his head resolutely, "No, Meimei must not talk, be obedient."


    Although he was in the army, it would be better if he had a relationship, but he still did not want to be taken care of by the Zhao family. No matter how hard it was, he would rather rely on his own skills to get ahead, so that he could stand upright and marry the girl he loved.


    Well, our future chief is already thinking very seriously about life events.


    Yan Mingshun never doubted that he would not be able to make it through. He was confident that in the future, he would definitely climb to a height enough to match the status of the little princess of the Zhao family, and would not let his eyebrows marry.


    Meimei didn''t say anything else. She wanted her third uncle to take care of her and let Yan Mingshun not work too hard. Since he didn''t want to, forget it. Anyway, she knew that Yan Mingshun would definitely get ahead.


    "Brother Mingshun, when are you going to join the army?" Meimei asked.


    "It should be autumn. In previous years, the conscription was at that time, and this year should be no exception." Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows to the other side, so that the wind would not blow.


    Meimei felt a little uncomfortable. Going to be a soldier meant that she would be separated from Yan Mingshun, which made her, who was used to relying on Yan Mingshun, only feel empty in her heart.


    "Brother Mingshun, why don''t I join the army too?" Meimei thought of a good idea. Then she asked her grandfather to find a way to be assigned to Yan Mingshun''s army, so that she could be with Yan Mingshun again. .


    Yan Mingshun smiled, "Being in the army is too hard, you just stay at home and I''ll come back to see you as long as I''m on vacation."


    He was reluctant to go to the army to suffer, Meimei liked to sleep late, and she was unwilling to be managed, she simply did not adapt to life in the army.


    Meimei is still self-aware. As soon as Yan Mingshun said the rules of the army, she immediately backed off. Qiqi Ai said, "Then I''ll find you when I''m on vacation. I''ll go by plane, very soon."


    "Okay!"


    Yan Mingshun flicked her nose, and the two stopped talking, just quietly admiring the starry sky, listening to each other''s heartbeats, so beautiful that they only wanted time to stand still at this moment.


    The breeze was blowing, and Meimei, who hadn''t slept enough during the day, just fell asleep in Yan Mingshun''s arms.


    "Are your eyebrows cold?"


    Yan Mingshun asked, but got no response looked down, but saw that Meimei had already slept like a pig, and she was smiling sweetly, not knowing what her dream was.


    He smiled and shook his head, withdrew his hand gently, and shook the oars to dock.


    When she was about to get to Mo''s house, Meimei woke up and found herself lying on Yan Mingshun''s back, wide and stable, which was very reassuring. She didn''t want to come down, so she closed her eyes and pretended to sleep again. Yan Mingshun smiled, no He pierced through her, still carrying it steadily.


    Xiong Mumu and the others had already gone home. Xiong Mumu saw that Yan Mingshun wanted to reason with him, but Yan Mingshun just glanced at him lightly, and Xiong Mumu was cowardly, and didn''t dare to let a fart.


    Yan Mingshun put Meimei directly on the bed. It was the room he cleaned up himself. The bedding was new. It was just exposed to the sun during the day, and it all smelled of sunshine.


    "Go to sleep, I''ll take you to climb the mountain tomorrow morning!"


    Yan Mingshun kissed Meimei''s forehead, tucked the quilt for her, and then opened the door and went out, but Meimei was no longer sleepy, always thinking about the hot kiss before, so embarrassed that she buried her head in the quilt , Force yourself not to think, but the more you don''t think about it, the more you can''t stop thinking, and you can''t control it at all.

 Chapter 691： No time to think about other things

    Both Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao went to sleep upstairs, but the adults of the Mo family were waiting in the living room. They wanted to talk to Yan Mingshun about something.


    "Ming Shun, do you really want to join the army?" Grandpa Mo asked.


    "Yes." Yan Mingshun nodded and found a seat to sit down.


    Mo Zhiyuan said regretfully: "Ming Shun, your grades are so good, you have absolutely no problem in going to college, why do you want to be a soldier? How hard is it to be a soldier!"


    Others agreed one after another, all opposed to Yan Mingshun joining the army, the uncle is a loyal and honest rural man, he is taciturn, and he couldn''t help but say: "The life at home is better now, and I can afford you to go to college and graduate from college. You will be able to assign work, and you will never worry about holding an iron rice bowl for the rest of your life, Mingshun, think about it again, and don��t regret it at that time!��


    Mo Wendong knew Yan Mingshun''s family background, even if he didn''t go to college, he would be able to live without food and clothing all his life.


    "Dad, eldest brother, Mingshun has his own opinions and ideas, you should take care of it less." Mo Wendong persuaded him.


    Grandma Mo patted him on the head and scolded: "How can you not care? Mingshun is still a child no matter how smart he is, and some things are not well thought out, we have to remind him, Mingshun, listen to your grandfather and uncle. , Let''s go to college, and then sit in the office, not exposed to the wind, rain, and the sun, and it''s much more comfortable than being in the military."


    Knowing that the Mo family was really worried about him, Yan Mingshun smiled reassuringly and said, "I didn''t take the college entrance examination, so I couldn''t go to university, so I could only join the army."


    The Mo family was taken aback and couldn''t believe their ears. Grandpa Mo was anxious, "Why are you a fool, why didn''t you even take the college entrance examination, you''ve cut yourself off!"


    Yan Mingshun smiled but did not say a word, he just wanted to break the boat and fight against the water, not to leave a way for himself, nor to leave a way for Yan Houde.


    "Don''t worry about me, I really like being in the army, and I don''t think the army is hard. Even if it is really hard, I''m happy." Yan Mingshun said.


    Grandpa Mo sighed, he knew his grandson''s temperament, and even the nine-headed ox couldn''t pull back what he decided.


    "Since you''ve made up your mind, just do it according to your idea. Grandpa won''t hold you back."


    The smile on Yan Mingshun''s face deepened. Although Mo''s family could not influence his decision whether they opposed or supported him, he would naturally be happier if he could be understood and supported.


    The aunt asked curiously, "Ming Shun, is the little girl who came with you really the mayor''s daughter?"


    Yan Mingshun nodded, "Yes, Meimei''s father is the deputy mayor of Tianjin."


    He didn''t say anything about the Zhao family Only the deputy mayor was enough to shock the Mo family, and they all gasped.


    "The girls from the mayor''s family live in our house. Ouch, there are too few dishes tonight. I''ll have to make more delicious food tomorrow." The aunt said excitedly.


    Grandpa Mo has other concerns. He is a past person, and at first glance, he knows what the relationship between his grandson and the mayor''s daughter is. He is worried that his grandson will be sad in the future!


    "Ming Shun, you are still young, and you should consider the marriage a few years later. We are not in a hurry!" Grandpa Mo persuaded.


    "I''m not in a hurry, I won''t consider these things if I''m successful or not."


    Yan Mingshun''s answer reassured Grandpa Mo. His grandson always counts what he says. He said that if he doesn''t think about it, he will definitely not consider it. Maybe in a few years, his grandson will have other girls he likes!


    However, Yan Mingshun thought to himself, Meimei still has six years to get married. If he can''t become famous in six years, what qualifications does he have to marry the little princess of the Zhao family?


    Therefore, in the past six years, he must work hard without distractions, and of course he has no time to think about other things.

 Chapter 692： prudence

    The night in the mountain village is very quiet, so quiet that you can hear your own breathing, the purring of a few pigs in the backyard, and the purring of chickens and ducks in their sleep, all of which can make people fall asleep quickly.


    But Meimei was insomnia, and the kiss in the lotus pond made her unable to sleep peacefully. She didn''t expect that Yan Mingshun would be so flirtatious, and would be so wild, like a volcanic eruption, completely different from the usual Taishan collapse in front of her. Yan Mingshun who does not change color.


    But she loves it!


    Also very proud!


    Because Yan Mingshun is out of control because of her, it means that Yan Mingshun also likes her very much.


    The proud, happy and sweet eyebrows gradually fell asleep, and in the dream, they continued to kiss and kiss with the future chief, lingering until dawn.


    Yan Mingshun barely fell into the dream until midnight. He also had a dream. In the dream, he indulged himself, attacked the city and plundered the pond, without stopping, and continued what he could not finish in the lotus pond...


    Rural people get up early, and they all get up and busy before the chickens croak, but Meimei and Xiong Mumu, their three lazy pigs, are still sleeping soundly, and they have long forgotten their identity as guests.


    Yan Mingshun also got up at 6 o''clock. He got up at 6 o''clock every morning to exercise. He has been persevering for ten years. He is unshakable, rain or shine, even if his fever reaches 39 degrees, he will not fall.


    Self-discipline and perseverance are his most basic requirements for himself, and he has always strictly implemented them, but his gong has been broken in Meimei.


    "Ming Shun, the breakfast is hot in the pot, and the guests can eat it when they get up. We''re going to work in the field." The aunt said loudly.


    She had to go to the mountain with her husband and son to pick the watermelons, and then bring them into the city to sell. This summer is hot, and their watermelons are doing very well. They can earn dozens of dollars every day, and they work hard.


    Grandma Mo also changed into long-sleeved clothes and a straw hat. She was busy with farming these two days, and she would go to the fields to help. Besides, if she didn''t work, she would be exhausted. As soon as she arrived in the fields, she could smell the familiar rice Fragrant, stronger than any medicine.


    "Understood, I will also go to the field to help in the afternoon." Yan Mingshun said.


    "No need, you just entertain the guests, don''t be neglectful."


    Auntie has a fiery temperament. Before she could finish her words, her feet stepped out of the threshold. The whole family got on Mo Zhiyuan''s tractor and set off towards the harvest fields.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t eat first, but went to the second floor. Her brows were blushing as she slept. She kicked all the blankets, exposing Bai Shengsheng''s arms and legs. Yan Mingshun''s eyes darkened again~www. novelhall.com~ What a charming little goblin!


    Seduce him early in the morning!


    Yan Mingshun carried Qiuqiu, which was in the owner''s arms, under the bed. Chacha didn''t move, his eyebrows were afraid of the heat, and he could sleep comfortably with tea and ice. He took the blanket and covered it again. It was good for him to see, and he has now discovered that when facing the goblin, the concentration he has always been proud of is a piece of shit!


    "Do you still want to go climbing?" Yan Mingshun asked in a low voice beside his eyebrows and ears, and pinched her fleshy nose.


    Meimei clapped her hands in disgust, muttered a few words, turned over and continued to sleep.


    Just had a sweet dream, and it must be another annoying brother who always disturbs her to sleep in!


    Yan Mingshun smiled helplessly, and stopped arguing with her, but went downstairs to chop wood, waited for his brows to rise, and then had breakfast together. When he left, he couldn''t hold back and kissed the sweet petals again.


    One thing has two, and after the beginning, it is out of control. He has been thirsty for eighteen years, how can he quench his thirst once or twice?

 Chapter 693： I dont need you to work

    Yan Mingshun didn''t dare to kiss for too long, for fear of waking up the sleeping little princess, he just got up after tasting it, and rubbed his fingertips on the girl''s delicate lips for a while, and the curvature of the corners of his lips slowly expanded.


    What a silly girl, she slept so deeply, she didn''t even know if she was taken out and sold!


    Three poles in the sun, Meimei finally woke up. She got out of bed and opened the curtains. The bright sunlight came in, and she couldn''t help squinting. In the yard, Yan Mingshun was chopping firewood. Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao were eating breakfast, surrounded by a crowd. There was a puppy and several reed chickens, looking eagerly at the rice bowls in their hands.


    Meimei changed her clothes, her hair was tied into a ponytail, and she went down with her slippers on.


    "Brother Mingshun, why didn''t you wake me up?" Meimei was very embarrassed. She woke up so late at other people''s houses. Would Yan Mingshun''s grandparents, grandparents, aunts and uncles think she was lazy?


    "It''s nothing, it doesn''t matter if you go to bed late, Meimei, you go to wash up first, and I''ll pack your breakfast for you."


    Yan Mingshun threw the axe, went to the water tank and scooped a basin of water, let Meimei wash up, and also prepared her toothbrush, toothpaste and towels, Xiong Mumu flattened his mouth angrily. The treatment, Yan Mingshun ignored them, only said to let them do it by themselves.


    Now the stinky girl gets up, and looking at this posture, she can feed her food into her mouth.


    While Yan Mingshun went to the kitchen to grab breakfast, Xiong Mumu walked up to Meimei and asked in a low voice, "Where did you fool around with Yan last night?"


    "I want you to care?" Meimei glared at him.


    Xiong Mumu said: "sixth brother let me keep you in custody, and can''t let you do bad things, brother told you that girls should be reserved, respect themselves and love themselves, and spend most of the night with men alone, and I will tell sixth brother when I go back, Humph!"


    Meimei sprinkled the water from the basin on his face, ignoring the toothpaste in his mouth, and roared with his hands on his hips: "Xiong Mumu, if you dare to talk nonsense in front of my brother, don''t think about me giving you any more money in the future! "


    Xiong Mumu wiped a hand of toothpaste, and was so disgusted that he hurriedly dipped his face in the water basin, and shouted at his eyebrows: "You can''t talk while brushing your teeth, do you know if you still have the quality? Damn girl, are you looking for smoking?"


    Meimei poured saliva, rinsed off the toothpaste, and hummed, "Who told you to recruit me while I was brushing my teeth, get out of the way, a good dog won''t get in the way!"


    Wu Chao covered his mouth and snickered. He didn''t sympathize with his brother at all. He shoved the rice into his mouth. The rice in the countryside was fragrant, and even the ordinary steamed rice was better than his mother''s cooking~www.novelhall.com ~And the leftovers I ate last night, steam it in the pot, oh, that incense, he can make three big bowls in a row!


    After Meimei had breakfast, Yan Mingshun washed all the rice bowls and quickly made a large pot of meals, so that when Grandpa Mo and the others came back, they could eat ready-made lunch and take a nap.


    "Brother Mingshun, why don''t we go climbing the mountain, let''s help in the field!"


    As soon as they went out, they saw the villagers working in the fields. Many children of their age were also busy, none of them rested, which was in stark contrast to their idleness.


    Many villagers cast curious glances at their group, as if wondering, how could someone''s children only care about playing and help with work!


    "No, it''s not too busy now. Grandpa and the others are busy."


    Yan Mingshun didn''t dare to imagine, what could he do in the fields with a thin skin and tender meat like Meimei?


    Besides, he couldn''t bear it. With him, how could it be possible for Meimei to work?


    It''s not necessary at all!

 Chapter 694： Not allowed to cut down trees

    Yan Ming took them to the nearest mountain by the way. The mountain is full of tea gardens, pecans, and bamboo. These three are special products here, and they are also the main source of income for the local villagers.


    "Let''s dig side bamboo shoots. This kind of bamboo shoots is very fresh in soup. You must like to eat Meimei." Yan Ming took a **** and was going to dig bamboo shoots on the mountain.


    "Is there still bamboo shoots digging in summer?" Meimei wondered. Although she had never lived in a mountain village, she knew that there were bamboo shoots all year round, only winter and spring.


    Winter bamboo shoots, spring bamboo shoots, tiger bamboo shoots, ivory bamboo shoots, thunder bamboo shoots, etc., whether they are fresh or dried, are all delicious, but she has never heard of summer bamboo shoots.


    Yan Mingshun smiled, "Of course there are, but there are not many. Most of the villagers dig it up and eat it by themselves. They won''t sell it, so people in the city don''t know that summer bamboo shoots are the most delicious."


    Meimei was so itchy that she urged Yan Mingshun to dig quickly, she couldn''t wait to eat it.


    Yan Mingshun found the Bamboo Mountain of the Mo family, and went down with a few hoes, and sure enough, he dug out a few bamboo shoots that were not good-looking. They were slender and long, not like bamboo shoots, but more like bamboo whips. , as old as Chai.


    "How can you eat at such an old age?" His brows were puzzled, and he couldn''t even chew!


    Yan Mingshun pointed to the bamboo shoots and said, "The bamboo shoots are fried with shredded pork, the bamboo shoots are boiled in soup, and only the soup is eaten."


    Qiuqiu jumped down from the eyebrows and shoulders. There was a blue color on the big tail. It was Chacha. These two little guys didn''t know where to go for a stroll.


    "Chacha wants to eat tea leaves, so I''ll take it to satisfy my cravings." Qiuqiu''s voice came over.


    After returning from Kyoto two years ago, Qiuqiu fell into a deep sleep for another half a month. When she woke up, she bit her and was so frightened that she was about to go for a rabies shot, but she soon discovered that she could do what Qiuqiu said. I understand it, and it is still a communication of consciousness, which is very magical.


    With Qiuqiu translating in it, she and Chacha can communicate with each other, and life is much more interesting. She also knows that the two little guys she raises are very powerful beasts, so she is not too worried about Qiuqiu Chacha on the mountain. safety, let them go.


    As soon as Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao got to the mountain, they seemed to be happy, and they felt strange when they saw everything, so they wanted to touch and ask.


    "Why do you cut down the trees? These trees are growing well I''m still messing with you!"


    Xiong Mumu''s voice sounded in the distance. It sounded like he was arguing with someone else. Yan Mingshun frowned and said to his brows, "Let''s go and see!"


    The place where the quarrel was not far away was the bamboo forest next to the Mo family. The hillside was full of towering trees seven or eight meters high, and the trees were covered with cyan fruits. A dozen or so strong men were holding saws and axes and were about to prepare. Cut down trees.


    Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao were two brothers and sisters, each holding a big tree, and glared at these villagers like a hen protecting her cubs.


    "Who are you? I''m cutting down my own tree, it''s none of your children''s business, you hurry up and don''t delay our work!" A middle-aged man in his forties looked extremely impatient, if he hadn''t looked at these two children Dressed neatly, he threw it out one by one.


    "It''s everyone''s responsibility to protect the forest, why is it none of our business? Are these trees so easy to grow? They are also a life, so you have the heart to kill them?"


    The little fat man roared with a stalk on his neck. What he hates most are those who chop trees and pick flowers. Everything has a spirit, so it''s great to let them grow happily, why should they abruptly deprive them of the right to grow!

 Chapter 695： Mountain core tree

    Yan Mingshun walked over and shouted, "Brother Bo Qiang, what''s going on?"


    This middle-aged man is also surnamed Mo, and he is Yan Mingshun''s distant cousin in the row. Mo is the big surname of this village. The name of the village is Mojia Village. Those who had escaped from the famine in the past were not of high status in the village, and they often had to tuck their tails between their tails.


    The group of middle-aged men saw the eyebrows wearing denim overalls, white shirts and white sneakers, and their eyes suddenly lit up. The heat on their bodies was relieved. The beautiful and refreshing girl looked seductive.


    "I don''t know who''s the little guests, but they say we are some kind of executioners. Mingshun, you see, how do I cut down trees like this, and if I delay it, today''s work will be done in vain."


    Mo Bo vigorously said that these people were all he invited to help. Although he didn''t need wages, he had to manage lunch and dinner, and he had to owe a big favor. If he couldn''t finish it today, he would have to invite these people tomorrow. Now everyone is very busy, how can there be so much spare time to help you chop down trees.


    Xiong Mumu shouted: "Yan Mingshun, you can''t let them cut down trees. It''s not easy for these trees to grow so many, why kill them?"


    "Yes, if you want to chop down trees, kill us first, otherwise I will never let you go!"


    The little fat man held his big head up and looked at death as if at home. Mo Boqiang and his party were inexplicable when they heard it, but they just cut down a tree. These two children''s brains were kicked by the donkey, right?


    Mo Boqiang said impatiently: "Ming Shun, they are your guests, you should bring them home quickly, don''t delay my efforts!"


    "If you don''t go back, we have to protect the tree!" Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao shouted in unison.


    Meimei is also very distressed about these big trees. It has grown so big for at least several decades. It is really not easy.


    Moreover, she recognized these big trees, which are the famous pecan trees, and they have already bear fruit, and the harvest will be harvested in a few months. It is not worth cutting down now!


    "The pecan tree is about to be harvested, why are you cutting down the tree?" Meimei asked.


    Mo Boqiang smiled bitterly and sighed: "What''s the use of harvesting the fruit, the price can''t be sold, and no one wants it if it''s rotten at home, these trees can only be used as firewood, it''s better to cut down mulberry trees, Now the silk market is good, foreigners like it, and it can sell for a good price.��


    Meimei also remembered at this time, the snack of pecan was indeed expensive in the past life, but it was also after the late 1990s. Like Torreya, it was not very popular in the 1980s, and it was normal that the price could not be sold.


    No wonder Mo Boqiang wants to cut down these trees. Trees that cannot be exchanged for money are waste wood in the eyes of farmers. If they are not cut down and used as firewood, what else can they be used for?


    But the problem is that in seven or eight years at most, pecans and silk will fall. Because there are too many people raising silkworms, the silk market has collapsed, and they can��t sell for good prices at all. Lost money, but pecans are slowly gaining momentum, and the price is getting higher and higher.


    Meimei remembered that she had a family downstairs in her previous life, because there were dozens of pecan trees in the house, and the annual income was 100 to 200,000 yuan. She also bought a house in Tianjin City, not to mention how moisturizing her small life was. !


    "Uncle, listen to me, pecans will definitely make a lot of money for you in the future. If you cut it now, you will definitely regret it in the future!" Meimei advised.


    Mo Boqiang laughed. He didn''t believe what Meimei said at all. What would the little girl in the city know? It wasn''t with those two boys who deliberately tricked him into not cutting down trees!

 Chapter 696： They have a hole in their brains

    Mo Boqiang couldn''t listen to the advice and insisted on cutting down the tree. There were a bunch of old and young people waiting for dinner at home. He didn''t have the spare time and ink marks of the children in the city, so he just walked over and easily dragged Xiong Mumu and the little fat man out.


    "Ming Shun brings your guests back!"


    Mo Boqiang waved to the villagers behind him, and the two of them were ready to saw the tree. The little fat man was heartbroken, and he rushed over, pulling Mo Boqiang hard, tears welling up.


    "Please don''t cut it, they will hurt. I''ll give you all the pocket money, don''t cut it!"


    The little fat man rummaged through the pockets of his clothes and found a pile of crumpled cash receipts. He had saved pocket money for a semester, and the poor family got rich.


    "I''ll give you all my money too, don''t cry, fat man, it''s not shameful to be ashamed!"


    Xiong Mumu also took out the money on his body, which was more than the little fat man, about ten dollars. He folded all the money and put it into Mo Boqiang''s hand, and slapped the little fat man, disgusting it tightly.


    A manly man bleeds without tears, especially in front of outsiders, crying so ugly, the face of the ancestors is lost!


    The little fat man wiped away his tears and said in a choked voice, "I feel bad in my heart, I can''t help it!"


    Mo Boqiang was at a loss when he saw the money in his hand, what is this called, but these two city dolls are really rich, they must have more than ten yuan!


    "Ming Shun, quickly take the money and take the people away. You little guest have no problem with your head, right? It''s just chopping down a tree, why do you cry like a dead father and a mother?"


    Mo Boqiang reluctantly put the money in Yan Mingshun, he couldn''t accept the money from the two children, he wanted people to stab in the spine.


    "Brother Mingshun, please don''t cut them off. If the money is not enough, I will give them all the pocket money in the future. Oh, I feel bad in my heart, you might as well cut my arm!"


    The little fat man managed to stop the tears again, and looked at Yan Mingshun beggingly, hoping that he could help the tree to beg for mercy.


    Xiong Mumu shouted angrily: "If you cut down trees again, I''ll call the Forestry Bureau and say that you are cutting trees indiscriminately, and then you will be fined!"


    "Shut up, this is a tree on their own mountain. What kind of forestry bureau are you fighting? Get out and stay!"


    Yan Mingshun''s face was cold and he reprimanded. Although Xiong Mumu was not convinced, he didn''t dare to refute. He squatted beside the fat man angrily. Anyway, he thought about it, as long as these people dared to chop down trees, he would definitely call the Forestry Bureau.


    What''s wrong with your tree, you can''t cut it down!


    "Brother Bo Qiang, don''t care about children They are ignorant and talk nonsense."


    Yan Mingshun said a few good words, and Mo Boqiang''s face looked better. He was already sure that Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao must be out of their minds. It was a pity that they looked beautiful, but their brains were pitted.


    Meimei gently tugged at the hem of Yan Mingshun''s clothes and whispered, "Brother Mingshun, let''s buy these trees, okay?"


    Since these people are determined to cut down trees, they simply buy them. They can make money in the future and save the lives of these trees, killing two birds with one stone.


    Yan Mingshun lowered his head and smiled at her soothingly, "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    He took out two brand-new Great Unity from his body, stuffed them into Mo Boqiang, and said sincerely: "Brother Boqiang, you are right, those two little guests are indeed not very good, and they can''t stand the stimulation. I''m really sorry today. , Brother Boqiang will use these twenty dollars to make wine and make meat, and will he cut down trees in a few days?"


    Yan Mingshun speaks the dialect of their area, which is similar to the dialect of Jin City, but Yan Mingshun speaks faster here. Meimei and Wu Chao don''t understand much, let alone Xiong Mumu, he even speaks the city dialect. will not say.

 Chapter 697： buy a tree

    Twenty yuan is a huge sum of money at this time, especially in rural areas. Vegetables and rice grains are grown at home. Usually, as long as you buy some oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, etc., twenty yuan can be used for several months.


    Mo Boqiang looked at the twenty dollars hesitantly. Of course he was happy with Yan Mingshun''s proposal, but he was still a little embarrassed. After all, he belonged to a village. How embarrassed he was to take so much money!


    "I''ll just say that something is wrong with these two children. Tsk, it''s really a sin. I won''t cut it today. I''ll cut it after your guests leave. Just give me ten yuan, and I''ll go back and invite them to drink and eat."


    Mo Boqiang was embarrassed to take 20 yuan, but only took one, but Yan Mingshun gave him both, and he didn''t know what he said, so Mo Boqiang accepted it and brought a group of people happy He walked away, and when he passed Xiong Mumu and the others, he shook his head and sighed, and the others did the same.


    Xiong Mumu was very happy to see that the tree was finally saved, but she was also very puzzled and asked Yan Mingshun: "Why are those people shaking their heads and sighing at us? Something is wrong!"


    Yan Mingshun ignored him and said lightly, "I''m going down the mountain, can I go?"


    After he finished speaking, he shoved the stack of money in his hand into the little fat man''s arms. He didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He held his eyebrows and went back to get the bamboo shoots and the hoe, ready to go down the mountain.


    Xiong Mumu hurriedly got his money back from the little fat man''s arms, patted his **** and followed, Wu Chao counted his cash, his face changed slightly, and he hurriedly chased after him, "Xiong Mumu, you took two cents more, Give it back to me now!"


    "Fart, brother is a genius, how can you count the wrong money!"


    "I took it wrong. I have a total of five yuan and four cents. Now it''s only five yuan and two cents. If you didn''t take it wrong, why would it be less?"


    "Impossible, I have a total of 11 yuan and 20 cents. Open your eyes to see clearly, uh, your hand is slippery, who made your money so wrinkled and stuck on my hand."


    Xiong Mumu hurriedly played the extra two cents to the little fat man, touched his nose with a guilty conscience, and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Hmph, I have a pit in my head and a face to blame me for my poor money!"


    Wu Chao collected the five yuan and forty cents, and chased after Meimei and the others. Today, he saved more than a dozen lives, and he is in a great mood!


    Meimei said again: "Brother Mingshun, let''s buy all those pecans just now, what a pity to cut down such a big tree!"


    She didn''t say that the hickory tree would become a cash cow in the future, and no one would believe these words now.


    "Okay, I''ll find a way."


    Yan Mingshun really didn''t refuse, it''s just a worthless tree Since you can''t bear the eyebrows, you can buy it. In ancient times, there were kings who spent a lot of money to make beautiful people smile, but now it''s just a few trees. He has to get this money.


    "Brother Mingshun, you are so kind!" Meimei smiled happily.


    In the evening, Yan Mingshun personally in charge of the chef, fried shredded pork with bamboo shoots, and boiled pork slices with bamboo shoots.


    Mo Zhiyuan glanced suspiciously at Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao, and hesitated for several times. Finally, he couldn''t help but leaned into Yan Mingshun''s ear and asked, "You two friends really have a brain problem? Why can''t I see it? Like it!"


    There are no secrets in Xiaoshan Village. It only took half a day. Xiong Mumu and Little Fatty are fools. Everyone in the village knows it, and Grandpa Mo and the others have heard of it.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t lift his eyelids, and said, "You lied to Brother Boqiang, otherwise it''s hard to do!"


    Only then did Mo Zhiyuan understand, and then he said distressedly, "Why did you give Bo Qiang twenty dollars? How much money burns your hands!"


    Yan Mingshun didn''t answer this question and asked, "I want to buy a pecan tree from Brother Boqiang''s house. Brother, please tell me what to do!"

 Chapter 698： Toss 0 gold to buy beauty 1 laugh

    The Mo family didn''t understand Yan Mingshun''s idea of ??buying a pecan tree, and they advised him not to do stupid things.


    "There are more than 20 pecan trees in our house. If you want, I will give them to you. What do you spend money on someone else''s?" Uncle Mo tore a sheet from the calendar and skillfully rolled a cigarette, okay? Twitched.


    Second Uncle Mo also nodded, those trees were useless, let alone Mo Boqiang wanted to cut down trees, even he wanted to cut down to grow tea, anyway, he could earn dozens of dollars more every year.


    Yan Mingshun naturally wouldn''t want Mo''s tree, so he said, "It''s useful for me to buy these trees. Big brother just help me to talk and see how much brother Bo Qiang wants to sell."


    Mo Zhiyuan had to agree and said that he would talk after dinner. Mo Boqiang''s house was not far from Mo''s house, and he could get there in a few minutes. In less than half an hour, Mo Zhiyuan came back.


    "Boqiang asked for six hundred yuan, and he sold the mountain to you!" When Mo Zhiyuan said this, his teeth hurt.


    Just now, he scolded Mo Boqiang for 600 yuan for a broken hillside, so why not rob the bank!


    "Mingchuan, don''t be stupid. This guy Mo Boqiang is not a thing. He deliberately tricked you. A broken mountain will sell for 600 yuan. I''m so mad!" Mo Zhiyuan became more and more angry. It''s not a fool.


    Meimei actually wanted to say that 600 yuan is expensive now, but after ten years, she will definitely be able to earn hundreds of thousands of 600 yuan back, a great deal!


    Yan Mingshun just thought about it for a while, and then said, "Brother, tell him whether you are willing to pay 500 yuan or not. If you agree, we will go through the formalities with the village chief tomorrow."


    Mo Zhiyuan was about to die of anger, the little cousin had let the donkey kick his head. Five hundred yuan was expensive, but he didn''t want to pay fifty yuan. After Mo Zhiyuan and Uncle Mo persuaded them for a long time, Yan Mingshun naturally refused. Willing to listen to the persuasion, Meimei likes these trees, of course he has to buy them, only 500 yuan!


    Five hundred yuan can raise eyebrows and be happy, so worth it!


    The Mo family couldn''t beat Yan Mingshun, so they had to help him to speak up. Mo Boqiang didn''t agree with the five hundred yuan. He knew that it was the two city kids with abnormal brains who wanted to buy it, and he was shocked. When I started Xiao Jiujiu, I thought that if the people in the city were rich, they had to sell it at a high price.


    It''s just that his daughter-in-law is impatient. When she heard that Yan Mingshun was willing to pay 500 yuan, she didn''t want to. She scolded Mo Boqiang badly and agreed to Mo Zhiyuan.


    Early the next morning, the woman invited the village chief accountant and the well-heeled old people in the village, for fear that such a good thing would go to waste. If five hundred yuan flew away, she would feel distressed for years!


    Yan Mingshun had already prepared 500 yuan Early in the morning, he drove a tractor to the town to buy cigarettes and vegetables, and entertained the village chiefs. If you disagree, you are ready to sign it.


    Meimei thought for a while, and whispered behind Yan Mingshun: "Brother Mingshun, you ask the accountant to add one more sentence, saying that you can''t go back and make trouble in the future."


    Mo Boqiang and his wife don''t seem to be honest and honest. If the pecan tree market is good in the future, the two will definitely make trouble. Although they are not afraid, it is better to write them dead first.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t regret it!"


    Mo Boqiang''s daughter-in-law repeatedly assured that she is not stupid, she is just a broken mountain. If she can earn 500 yuan, she will worship the sky, and she will regret it if her brain is kicked by a donkey!


    The other villagers who came to see the lively saw the piles of golden unity on the table, their eyes straightened!


    Obediently, the people in the city are rich!


    The big furniture is very envious of Mo Boqiang''s **** luck, and secretly sighs that such a good thing doesn''t fall on them!

 Chapter 699： I have money

    The money and goods were delivered with one hand and the other. In less than an hour, the hilltop of Mo Boqiang''s house became Yan Mingshun. Mo Boqiang and his wife went home with five hundred dollars in satisfaction.


    The village chief, the accountant and others all ate at Mo��s house. The village chief was about the same age as Uncle Mo. After a few sips of wine, he began to sigh and complain.


    "It''s good that Ming Shun bought these trees. These are passed down to us by our ancestors. How can you say that you just cut them down!"


    The village chief sighed heavily. Mo Boqiang''s family was not the only one who wanted to chop down trees in the village. Today''s young people are too impetuous and always want to make a lot of money.


    The pecan tree was handed down from the ancestors. How could it be useless? If it is useless now, it does not mean it will be useless in the future. Maybe the pecan tree will be able to make a lot of money in a few years!


    Meimei listened to the complaining of the village chief, and secretly admired it. Sure enough, it was a master among the people. She only knew from her previous life experience that this village chief was truly unique.


    "Ming Shun, are you still buying a mountain top? I''ll contact you if you want." The village chief suddenly asked.


    Mo Zhiyuan hurriedly said: "What are you buying? It''s enough to buy one at such an expensive mountain. If you buy so many, you can''t eat it when you come back, so don''t buy it!"


    His eyebrows glared in anger. This Mo Zhiyuan was the person with shallow eyelids that the village chief said. The broken hills he bought now will be invaluable in the future. No amount of money can buy them.


    Yan Mingshun asked, "Why do people still want to sell it?"


    The village chief sighed again, "People in the village are jealous that other villages make money by raising silkworms, and many people want to cut down the mulberry trees, but they won''t listen to me and say that I''m blocking their way of making money, alas. , I have no choice, Mingshun, if you still have money, buy all these hills, watching these trees cut down makes me sad!"


    The village chief wiped away tears and sighed as he spoke.


    Xiong Mumu shouted without thinking: "Buy it, you have to buy it, you can''t let these people chop down trees!"


    The little fat man nodded. He was even more uncomfortable than the village chief. He just couldn''t see these flowers, trees, or small animals being abused, and they couldn''t act on TV.


    His mother always laughed that he was Xue Pan''s body and Sister Lin''s heart!


    Mo Zhiyuan angrily shouted at them, "Don''t talk nonsense, children, buy, buy, buy, you pay? You really don''t understand!"


    Xiong Mumu pointed to the eyebrows and said, "My sister has money, so let my sister buy it!"


    Yan Mingshun shot him with a knife in the eye, and Xiong Mumu collapsed immediately. He didn''t dare to say a word. He didn''t know what to do.


    Intuit not to live up to expectations!


    When Meimei heard that there were still so many people to sell, UU reading couldn''t help but be overjoyed, looked over eagerly, Yan Mingshun saw her eyes and knew that the girl wanted to buy again.


    Although I don''t know why Meimei wants to buy so many mountains, Yan Mingshun didn''t ask. Since Meimei likes it, I will buy it. When the time comes, I will build a log cabin on the mountain, and I can live on the mountain in my spare time. taste.


    "What I want is just asking Uncle Biao to help me deal with the price. It''s too expensive and we can''t get that much money here." Yan Mingshun said with a smile.


    The village chief was overjoyed and nodded again and again, "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you right away, but Mingshun, can you really spend so much money?"


    Thousands of dollars, how did Yan Mingshun get so much money?


    Yan Mingshun pointed at Meimei and said, "Of course I don''t have it, but my friend has it. She also wants to buy this mountain. The village chief doesn''t have to worry that we won''t be able to get the money."


    Meimei straightened her back and said confidently: "Yes, my family is rich, only a few thousand dollars, it''s not enough for me to buy a piano!"

 Chapter 700： KFCs heart

    The village chief and Mo''s family were stunned. They couldn''t even buy a qin for thousands of dollars. This qin was made of gold, right? It''s so expensive!


    Meimei''s acting skills are still quite good. She portrayed a pampered rich lady so well that the village chief couldn''t believe it, and immediately ran to contact her.


    In the afternoon, the Mo family gathered together, and they were all villagers who wanted to sell the mountains. These villagers were already jealous in the morning, and they still wanted to go to the Mo family to ask if they wanted to buy more mountains. I didn��t think the village chief would come to the door. Came to Mo''s house.


    The price is actually not that much cheaper. It is similar to Mo Boqiang''s family. Yan Mingshun doesn''t bother to bother with him. After all, it belongs to the same village, and most of them are his uncles.


    There must be about ten hills, and all of them are relatively large. It is precisely because of the large area that these villagers feel uncomfortable occupying space without making money. It''s just a tree, just take it easy.


    Yan Mingshun''s name was written all over the top of the mountain. The Mo family felt that it was not very good. After all, the money was made by other girls. It would be unkind to not write the name of the girl. Grandpa Mo called Yan Mingshun to say a few words, but Yan Mingshun only replied:


    "Me and Meimei don''t have to be so clear, we have to be together in the future anyway!"


    With a single sentence, Grandpa Mo was speechless and said nothing. The children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, and the old man can''t control it!


    Xiong Mumu quit. He raised his eyebrows and went to the backyard to murmur, "Yan Mingshun is a blatant cheater. The money is yours. How can you not write your name? You can''t do this!"


    Meimei was still very moved, so she told him the truth, "The money is not mine, it''s Brother Mingshun''s own. He didn''t want the people in the village to know that he had money, so he deliberately said it was my money."


    Xiong Mumu''s eyes widened, and she said in surprise, "Where did Yan Mingshun get so much money? Did he rob a bank?"


    "You just robbed the bank. Brother Mingshun, he has the ability. He has earned his own money a long time ago. It''s not like some people''s boss asks their parents to ask for money, and they brag every day that he is an unparalleled genius. "


    Meimei praised Yan Mingshun greatly, and also demoted someone. Xiong Mumu couldn''t hold back his face, but he couldn''t refute it. He was indeed the eldest one who was still asking his parents for money. , but now Yan Mingshun has become a scum in seconds, and he has nowhere to be ashamed.


    "Isn''t it all about making money I can easily earn it, little thought!"


    Xiong Mumu was unconvinced, she would never lose in front of a dead girl.


    She gave him a white brow and deliberately stabbed him: "Don''t work hard, earn a hundred yuan before talking about these words, who can''t say it!"


    "Wait, brother is a genius, one hundred yuan is a matter of minutes, hum!"


    "Then I''ll wait, earn a hundred yuan and you invite me to eat KFC!"


    Meimei happily decided on the use of the 100 yuan. Last year, Kyoto opened the first KFC restaurant in China. Although there are not many varieties, the taste is very good. Meimei must eat every time she goes to Kyoto.


    Jin City will have to wait until next year to have KFC. In Dongfeng Hotel, she remembers that He Biyun often took Wu Yue to eat there when she was a child in her previous life. She never ate there once. to show off.


    That''s why KFC is the knot of her heart in two lives. Whether it''s in her past life or now, she loves it very much and never tires of it!

 Chapter 701： Love House and Wu

    After staying in Mojia Village for three days, they set off back to Tianjin City. Both Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao were reluctant to leave. It is estimated that they would not have any problem with them staying for another month. Children from the city would see nothing in the countryside. Grandma entered the Grand View Garden.


    Grandma Mo loves Wujiwu, and she definitely likes what her baby grandson likes. Her eyebrows are especially good. Knowing that they were leaving, she even made a big bucket of rice milk, boiled a big pot of rotten red beans, and steamed sugar overnight with her aunt. Yang bean cake.


    This kind of snack is not a specialty of Mojia Village, but is from the family of Grandma Mo and Auntie Mo, which is also the hometown of the four beauties of Xi Shi. There are many special snacks in the place where beauties are produced. Tangyang Bean Cake is one of them.


    A week before the Half-Ghost Festival in July every year, the locals grind rice milk to boil red beans, steam delicious tangyang bean cake to worship their ancestors, and it is also a gift for relatives and friends, but later, it gradually evolved into a special snack. , it is steamed all year round, and you can even buy it in the breakfast shop.


    But at this time, steaming bran and bean cakes is a very grand event. Usually, several families steam together, one burns the fire, and the other steams the cake. Put gauze on the bamboo basket, pour a spoonful of rice milk, and put it in Steam over high heat into rice skin, then pour in a thick layer of boiled red beans, steam for a few more minutes, then pour another spoonful of rice milk, steam over high heat until fully cooked, and serve.


    The finished product is about the size of a washbasin, one inch thick, the upper and lower surfaces are white rice husks, the middle is brown red beans, bite down, QQ, sweet, and rustling red beans, especially delicious.


    Grandma Mo steamed about 20 pieces and kept busy until the middle of the night. They had bean cakes for breakfast. Both Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao ate a whole piece, and they hiccups on the way back.


    The unhappy Meimei dropped three drops of potion in the water that Grandma Mo was drinking, hoping that the old man could live well.


    Because the old lady was kind to Yan Mingshun, she was willing to be kind to the old lady.


    Grandma Mo left a few pieces to eat at home, and the rest were taken away by Meimei. There were more than ten pieces, a basket full, heavy, just like the old lady''s love for Yan Mingshun.


    The old lady took them on the tractor with red eyes, and Yan Mingshun''s eyes were also slightly red, because after leaving, he would not be able to come back for a long time.


    Grandpa and grandmother are very old, and it is really rare to see each other once!


    Meimei whispered in his ear, "Don''t feel bad, Brother Mingshun, your grandparents will definitely live a hundred years."


    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly, but did not take it to heart, thinking that his brows were nothing more than auspicious words.


    Meimei didn''t say much. Facts are used for eloquence. When Grandpa Mo and Grandma Mo live to be a hundred years old in the future, Yan Mingshun can''t help not believe it.


    When he got home, the frowning Zhao Xuelin scolded his **** head, "Why did I tell you, let you stay for one night and come back, but you are good, you stay for three days, you are so happy! "


    Meimei knew that she was wrong, and didn''t refute a word, let him scold, Zhao Xuelin scolded a few words, in the end he was reluctant, but he had to find a place to vent his anger, and the two hapless Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao suffered.


    On the phone, Zhao Xuelin scolded the two of them to the point of being suspicious of life, and didn''t even dare to give a fart.


    The time to go to Kyoto has been set. On July 10th, there are still three days left. On this day, Yan Xinya took Meimei to go shopping, planning to buy some local specialties, and let Meimei and the others bring them to their parents-in-law.

 Chapter 702： meet someone you dont want to see

    Yan Xinya has also changed a lot in the past two years. Her painting skills are very good. During this time, she picked up the brush again and became more proficient in her painting skills. She gradually became famous in the painting and calligraphy circle. The art exhibition is regarded as a rookie in the field of calligraphy and painting.


    In addition, Yan Xinya also writes for well-known newspapers and magazines. She has inherited her father''s master Yan''s talent in literature and art. Her writing style is very beautiful, and the prose she writes has its own characteristics. She even published a collection of prose. The title has to be added A writer too!


    Yan Xinya, who is both a painter and a writer, lives a busy and fulfilling life every day. She is less fragile and more capable, but she is still as beautiful as ever.


    "Mom, shall we go to the department store?" Meimei asked.


    "Well, go to the department store first."


    Yan Xinya and Meimei rode a bicycle and rode straight to the department store. They arrived soon after they parked the car and walked in, but they bumped into two unexpected people.


    Wu Zhengsi and Mei Shuhan, who were prepared, seemed to have just purchased them in large and small packages, and Wu Zhengsi had changed the decadence of two years ago and returned to the gentleness of the past.


    Wu Zhengsi and Mei Shuhan walked talking and laughing, and when they saw Yan Xinya''s mother and daughter, they were stunned, and the smiles on their faces froze.


    Mei Shuhan was also stunned for a while, and hurriedly greeted with a smile: "Auntie, Meimei, you all come to buy things too!"


    Yan Xinya nodded slightly to Mei Shuhan with a cold expression. Mei Shuhan has met several times. This child is very enthusiastic about her daughter, but she doesn''t like this boy. It''s not that Mei Shuhan is not good enough. Like Yan Mingshun, the child is very good, and he is the favored son of heaven.


    But Mei Shuhan is a little bit bad, he and Wu Zhengsi are too close!


    And she always felt that Mei Shuhan''s thoughts were too deep, and Yan Mingshun''s thoughts were too deep, but she was not disgusted at all, because Yan Mingshun made no secret of his eyebrows, she could see clearly, Mei Shuhan Of course, the eyebrows are also good, but the key is-


    My daughter doesn''t like Mei Shuhan!


    Mei Mei did not hide her disgust towards Mei Shuhan, so Yan Xinya naturally had to respect her daughter''s wishes.


    Meimei frowned slightly. I didn''t read the almanac when I went out today, so why did I meet these two people?


    She didn''t speak, she just smiled politely, not willing to do any effort to save face, after learning that Mei Shuhan paid Wu Yue for eardrum repair surgery.


    It''s okay to contact Wu Zhengsi for work After all, Wu Zhengsi is really good to Mei Shuhan. It is normal for him to repay his gratitude, but he actually paid Wu Yue for surgery. She heard from Zhen Wanwan. After saying this, I was disgusted.


    This life is still the same as the previous life, and the two began to become entangled again, but she will no longer be a fan of the authorities like the previous life!


    She is now a bystander watching the play, but it depends on what kind of ending the two will have!


    Mei Shuhan naturally felt the indifference of his eyebrows, and he smiled awkwardly, feeling very uncomfortable.


    He knew why Meimei was angry, but he really couldn''t be ruthless. In the past two years, other scenes have been added to his dreams, and Wu Yue appeared!


    In the dream, he and Wu Yue were doing intimate things that only lovers would do. He felt unbelievable. It was obvious that his lover was Meimei, but why was he closer to Wu Yue in the dream? Who was his lover?


    The suspicious and restless Mei Shuhan believed in his heart that Mei Mei was his lover, but when he faced Wu Yue, he was always ruthless. He was not a decisive character, how could he refuse Wu Yue!

 Chapter 703： Angry Wu Zhengsi

    Wu Zhengsi''s mood was even worse at this time. The two people in front of him, one was a woman he had loved before and now had a love-hate relationship, and the other used to call him father, but now they have become strangers.


    If you don''t know each other, it''s hard to hold hands!


    In addition to being lost, Wu Zhengsi was more angry, angry at Yan Xinya, and angry at Zhao Mei.


    He just did one thing wrong, and he denied everything he had ever done. His kindness to Yan Xinya for helping Yan Xinya, and his kindness for raising Zhao Mei, these are all real things that happened. passed.


    If he hadn''t helped the desperate Yan Xinya, let alone giving birth to a child safely, she couldn''t even save her own life. It can be said that Zhao Mei''s mother and daughter''s lives were all given to him. Without him, Wu Zhengsi would not have survived. Today, their mother and daughter, what was wrong with him taking Zhao Mei away?


    Besides, even if he was wrong, he raised Zhao Mei to an adult, and he raised it so well. He can sing and dance, and he has both talent and beauty. Isn''t this the credit of his Wu Zhengsi?


    This family is ungrateful. On the contrary, just because of a small mistake, they completely denied his credit, causing him to lose his favorite teaching job, and even go to the detention center. This is a stain that cannot be washed away in his life. People stabbed in the spine in the back, and also prevented him from finding a job.


    Hmph, this white-eyed wolf wants to punish him to death!


    And his parents, siblings, what''s wrong with them?


    But he was also implicated by him. The eldest brother went from a professor who was respected and envied by everyone to a little-known junior teacher. The huge gap between them made the old-fashioned eldest brother drink all day long to relieve his worries. , sighing, he has become an ordinary middle-aged uncle with a fat and unscrupulous figure, where is the professor of Tianjin University who used to be prosperous!


    There is also my sister, although her temper is a little worse, but what is wrong with her towards Zhao Mei?


    The Zhao family also caused her to be transferred from an excellent high school in the city to an ordinary high school in the suburbs. The students are mixed, and the teachers have no ambitions. That''s all, Zhenghong has to spend five or six hours commuting to and from get off work every day. I have to climb up the **** to get into the house, and I am as tired as a dog every day.


    There are also his old parents, they are the most innocent, they should be at the age of rejuvenation, and they are admired by everyone, and the peach and plum are all over the world. He fled, and is still renting a house to live in, without a stable nest of his own.


    Every time his parents mentioned this matter, they would sigh for a long time, and even their landlord would say to him several times, asking him to pay attention at any time, not letting the old man die in his house, bad luck!


    Every time Wu Zhengsi heard these words, he would be so angry that he wanted to hit someone, but he couldn''t. They have moved home five times in the past two years, and every time they moved, someone would point at them.


    Said that his parents were incompetent, and that he had not set up a nest for himself even though he was old, and that he was even more incompetent, and let his white-haired parents suffer with him.


    Hearing these words, his heart was cut like a knife. As a son, he couldn''t let his parents enjoy their old age, and instead caused them to suffer and travel. He was really unfilial!


    But the culprit behind all this is the Zhao family!


    Even if he is wrong, just punish him alone, why bother his family?


    What he hates most are Yan Xinya and Zhao Mei''s mother and daughter, because he is kind to them, these two white-eyed wolves not only do not repay their kindness, but instead repay their kindness and condone Zhao Yinghua''s harm to his family, which is extremely hateful!

 Chapter 704： Stranger

    After two years of drunkenness, Wu Zhengsi''s thoughts became deeper and he was more able to pretend. Although he hated Yan Xinya''s mother and daughter deeply, he didn''t show anything on his face, and even smiled.


    "Xinya, Meimei, long time no see!"


    Yan Xinya frowned. She didn''t expect Wu Zhengsi to greet her so calmly and calmly like no one else. Did he think she had forgiven him for the wrong thing he did back then?


    No, she will never forgive this hypocritical man for the rest of her life!


    Meimei couldn''t help frowning, she couldn''t be as ruthless as Yan Xinya, and she couldn''t be as ruthless and merciless towards Wu Zhengsi as she was towards Wu Yue and He Biyun.


    After all, in Wu Zhengsi''s place, she still enjoyed a brief period of warmth. Although it was utilitarian, it was precious to her who was longing for affection at that time.


    The most important thing is that Wu Zhengsi was indifferent to her at best, which of course was not good, but compared to He Biyun, he seemed much more ''kind''.


    That''s why, when facing Wu Zhengsi, who once called the father of two generations, Meimei''s heart was very tangled.


    Seeing that Yan Xinya''s mother and daughter did not respond, Wu Zhengsi''s eyes flashed with coldness, but his face showed a look of hurt and sadness, and he laughed at himself, "I won''t disturb you, Shuhan, let''s go!"


    Mei Shuhan was reluctant to leave. He still had a lot to say to Meimei, he wanted to explain why he helped Wu Yue, and he also wanted to give Meimei a birthday present that he had carefully prepared. He remembered that Meimei''s birthday was In this month, it should be a few days.


    He still has a lot to say to Meimei, but he doesn''t know where to start!


    Mei Shuhan, who was extremely entangled in his heart, hesitated for a few times, but finally turned into a long sigh and called out, "Mei Mei, let''s go first!"


    Meimei nodded slightly, pulled Yan Xinya and walked to the second floor, she had nothing to say, she could only do not complain or hate these two people, but she didn''t want to have any more. Entanglement, this life is only a stranger!


    But she didn''t know that the other party didn''t want to be strangers to her!


    Wu Zhengsi took a look at Mei Shuhan''s entanglement and hesitation, and deliberately asked, "Does Shuhan like eyebrows?"


    Mei Shuhanjun blushed slightly and smiled shyly, neither denying nor admitting that Wu Zhengsi was someone from the past, and he could understand what was going on just by looking at his appearance.


    "Didn''t you always get close to Yueyue?" Wu Zhengsi was a little strange.


    For a long time, he thought that Mei Shuhan was a pair with Wu Yue, but he didn''t see Mei Shuhan and Zhao Mei say a few words Instead, he and Wu Yue often discussed homework together. Laughing, and the contact for the past two years has not been broken. Some time ago, I even paid for Wu Yue''s surgery!


    Mei Shuhan hurriedly shook his head and explained, "Yueyue and I are just good friends, teacher, you misunderstood."


    "So you don''t like Yueyue?" Wu Zhengsi frowned.


    Although he didn''t like Wu Yue''s daughter, she was his biological daughter after all, and Mei Shuhan was his favorite student. It would be great if he could become his son-in-law.


    In this way, as his father-in-law, it would be more logical for him to manage affairs in Mei Shuhan''s store.


    But if Mei Shuhan likes Zhao Mei, it will not help him at all, and it will even cause him trouble.


    Zhao Mei, this little white-eyed wolf, if he was really with Mei Shuhan, he would definitely encourage Shuhan to stop him from working in the store, and he would no longer support him in the future.


    This is definitely not going to happen. He wants to stand out from the crowd and become a master. Mei Shuhan is the best borrower. He must find a way to make Mei Shuhan give up on Zhao Mei and bring him and Wu Yue together!

 Chapter 705： Eating from the bowl and looking at the pot

    Wu Zhengsi thought deeply and made up his mind to destroy Mei Shuhan and Zhao Mei, but he would not reveal it at all, and he deliberately sighed and said, "This child Yueyue was taught by her mother, indeed. Not as good as Meimei, Shuhan, you made the right choice!"


    Mei Shuhan hurriedly said: "Teacher, don''t say that, Yueyue is also a very good girl, but emotional matters are out of control, I just treat Yueyue as a younger sister."


    Wu Zhengsi sneered in his heart, treating him like a younger sister?


    Lie to a three-year-old?


    Don''t think he can''t see the ambiguity between Mei Shuhan and Wu Yue!


    He''s not an honest student either. He eats what''s in the bowl and looks at what''s in the pot. He and Wu Yuejian are constantly arguing and messing up, but he''s still talking about Zhao Mei, and he keeps saying what brothers and sisters are. Feelings!


    Wu Zhengsi sighed again, "I understand, it''s really hard to say about relationships, Shuhan, you''re right, it''s just me..."


    Having said this, Wu Zhengsi paused for a while, showing an embarrassed look, Mei Shuhan hurriedly said: "Teacher, if you have something to do, just say it, as long as I can do my best, I will definitely do it."


    Mei Shuhan said very sincerely that Wu Zhengsi was his mentor. Without Wu Zhengsi''s constant care and support, he would not have survived the most difficult years. Now that his mentor is in trouble, it is natural for him to lend a hand.


    Wu Zhengsi is very proud of Mei Shuhan''s obedience. There is no way out of nowhere. When he was at his worst, Mei Shuhan pulled him and gave him a decent job. His monthly salary was the same as his previous salary. He was quite grateful to Mei Shuhan for that three times as much as when he was a teacher.


    But the calculation still has to be calculated!


    After going through the great changes in his life, Wu Zhengsi understood a very important truth, one should not be too kind, but be cruel!


    If he could have been more ruthless back then and threw away or give away Zhao Mei in his infant, why would there be so many troubles now?


    Maybe Yan Xinya and Zhao Yinghua will still be grateful to him even now!


    At that time, it was a matter of kindness to keep the little white-eyed wolf Zhao Mei by his side, and he worked hard to raise her, but in the end, he was bitten fiercely, and his family was implicated!


    The heartbroken Wu Zhengsi has since understood that conscience is a piece of shit, good people don''t live long, and bad people stink forever. After Wu Zhengsi, he will be a bad person. When it comes to calculating, he will never be soft-hearted, no matter who the target is.


    People do not kill themselves for their own sake!


    Wu Zhengsi, who had done enough work, smiled bitterly and said, "You know Shuhan I am like this now, with no tiles on the top, no place to stand on the bottom, and no ability to give Yueyue a better life, not to mention girls. It��s better to live with my mother, I don��t often go to take care of Yueyue, if it��s convenient for you, help me take care of Yueyue, alas!��


    Mei Shuhan hurriedly said with a smile: "Teacher, don''t worry, this is not what you ordered, I will visit Yueyue every three or five times, she is doing well, her ears are much better now, but she will have to do another operation, and she will recover in the future. Seventy or eighty percent listening."


    Wu Zhengsi nodded happily, "That''s good, Shuhan has worked so hard, you should deduct the money for the surgery from my salary, Shuhan!"


    "It''s boring for the teacher to say that. I said that I treat Yueyue as my younger sister, and it''s appropriate to pay her the surgery fee. Don''t ask for any more money in the future." Mei Shuhan said unhappily.


    Wu Zhengsi was in the middle of his arms, and pretended to be moved: "I''m really grateful to you, Shuhan, because I''m not good enough and I''ve cost you money."


    "Teacher, don''t belittle yourself, you have the culture and ability, and you will definitely succeed in the future!"


    "Hey, Cheng Shuhan, your auspicious words!"

 Chapter 706： Nasty parents

    The day of departure soon arrived, and Yan Xinya sorted out a large bag of local specialties, most of which were dried bamboo shoots, dried vegetables, air-dried chicken and other mountain goods brought from Mo''s house last time, as well as snacks bought from department stores. Mrs. Zhao likes to eat Guanshengyuan''s dim sum, so Yan Xinya bought several boxes and brought them all.


    "Mom, why don''t you go with us, okay?"


    Before leaving, Meimei hugged Yan Xinya and acted like a spoiled child. Her mother didn''t have to go to work, so it was perfect to go with them.


    Yan Xinya''s face was loose. Seriously, she also wanted to go to Kyoto to play. There were several pen pals and painting pals in Kyoto, and they used to contact them by phone. It would be better if they could visit in person.


    But--


    Zhao Yinghua, who was helping her daughter to check for missing items, shook her ears, and dragged her wife into her arms. , you really have a bad conscience, you guys who eat hot and spicy don��t have to go to school, you just leave me alone here to keep an empty room, miserable, is your conscience okay?��


    Yan Xinya patted her husband angrily, what a stick, dare to say anything in front of the children!


    You can even say it when you are alone in the empty room. The children are all grown up now, how can they not understand?


    Zhao Yinghua didn''t care at all, and he was right. He finally hoped that the two unscrupulous cubs would get out. He could live happily with his daughter-in-law in the two-person world without any scruples. How could he let his daughter-in-law fly away? Going to Kyoto?


    Her brows flattened, and she made a face at Zhao Yinghua, whose face was getting thicker and thicker, and said deliberately, "Dad, then my brother and I will not disturb the two-person world between you and your mother. You and your mother are really nauseous. I''m getting goosebumps for showing love in front of me and my brother for a lot of age!"


    Zhao Xuelin also winked and said, "Dad, why don''t I bring you some medicinal liquor back, the third brother has the genuine product in his hand, you can keep it after drinking it... ouch!"


    Zhao Yinghua slapped her with an angry slap, and shouted, "I haven''t seen your sister still here. I dare to say anything nonsense. Besides, I will kill you!"


    Yan Xinya also scolded: "The bigger you are, the better the occasion, and I will teach you a lesson when you come back!"


    Meimei snickered on the side, not sympathizing with her eldest brother at all, although she didn''t think there was anything wrong with what Zhao Xuelin said, she was not a real child, she could still accept such a shallow joke!


    Zhao Xuelin was taught by his parents to lose his temper. When he saw his sister who was covering her mouth and snickering, she glared furiously.


    Zhao Yinghua''s driver took them to the airport and picked up Xiong Mumu first. Wu Chao said that he went directly to the airport because he lived not far from the airport and could be there in one bus stop.


    Zhao Yingnan and his wife didn''t go to Kyoto either. The two of them knew how to play. They had already made a summer vacation travel plan and were going to go abroad to live in a world of two. Without the light bulbs, they would be able to fly!


    The little fat man Wu Chao was already waiting at the airport. Wei Qiuyue and his eldest son Wu Jie sent him over. Wu Jie was already studying at Tianjin University. Like his previous life, his life trajectory had not changed.


    Wei Qiuyue has lost a lot of weight. She is not as plump and plump as before. She has been under a lot of pressure in the past two years. Wuzhengdao has been decadent and has not risen to the present.


    Wei Qiuyue, who has lost weight, looks younger, with a white shirt and a gray skirt, her hair in a bun, and light makeup, dressed as a very capable intellectual woman.

 Chapter 707： want to make money

    Wei Qiuyue and Zhao Yinghua smiled and said hello, and they also said some polite words, after all, the youngest son is going to stay with someone for a summer vacation!


    For Wu Chao''s summer vacation, Wei Qiuyue agreed with both hands and feet. What kind of family is the Zhao family? Ordinary people can''t even touch the threshold, but her son can go there as a guest and live for a long time. , This is a wealth of life that no amount of money can buy back, of course she has to support it!


    In order not to make her younger son too shabby, Wei Qiuyue stayed up for several nights after she learned that her younger son was going to Kyoto, translated several articles, and paid the manuscript fee in advance, which was probably more than 100 yuan. The little son took it with him.


    She had the cheek to accept the airfare money, but she couldn''t let her little son go out to play and spend money on her eyebrows, so how could her Xiaochao stand up straight in the future?


    Wu Jie''s appearance is very similar to Wu Zhengdao, like a younger version of Wu Zhengdao. Seeing that he is completely different from his former younger cousin, Wu Jie feels very uncomfortable.


    His little cousin is the real version of Cinderella. No, she is luckier than Cinderella. Cinderella needs to rely on the prince''s light to be envied by everyone. Like the moon, she is nothing without the sun, but Zhao Mei But it''s different, because she herself is a radiant little princess.


    After sending off Meimei and the others, Zhao Yinghua and his wife politely bid farewell to Wei Qiuyue and left without saying anything. Wei Qiuyue also smiled politely and did not bother too much. Her behavior made Zhao Yinghua and his wife treat her The look is not bad.


    Wu Jie has been unhappy all the time, Wei Qiuyue knew why he was unhappy, so he comforted: "Your summer vacation travel will be delayed for a few days, and your father will be paid immediately."


    It turned out that Wu Jie had made an appointment with his classmates to go to the Mogao Grottoes during the summer vacation, but because of the little fat man, he had to temporarily change the plan. Wei Qiuyue said that he would go to Beijing with Wu Chao first, so he brought all the money from the family to the little fat man. .


    Wu Jie''s classmates did not wait for him and set off to Mogao Grottoes first, which made Wu Jie''s self-esteem very unbearable. After all, since childhood, when did he worry about money!


    "No need, Mom, I''m not traveling anymore. I asked a friend to contact a tutor for work. I will go to work on the first day tomorrow, and it costs four yuan an hour. If I teach well, I can contact a few more families. Mom, you don''t need to do that in the future. Thanks for your hard work."


    Wu Jie said sincerely, he knows all about Wei Qiuyue''s hard work in the past two years, his father is not up to his expectations, and the burden of the family rests on his mother alone. As the eldest son, it is time for him to contribute to the family.


    Wei Qiuyue looked at her eldest son with relief, the corners of her eyes were wet, her son finally grew up, and her hard work got the best reward.


    The little fat man on the plane didn''t look very happy. He was like an eggplant beaten by frost. The more than one hundred dollars in his arms was like chrome iron. The chrome entered his heart and it was so hot that he couldn''t bear to spend it.


    "Why are you crying? Don''t you want to play?" Xiong Mumu next door slapped him, took two cans of Coke from the flight attendant, and threw it to the little fat man.


    Seeing the delicious Coke, the little fat man''s eyes lit up, drinking Coke and telling his brother, "I want to make a lot of money, so that my mother doesn''t have to work so hard, but I can''t think of any way to make money!"


    This can be said that Xiong Mumu''s heart is on the back, he sighed faintly, "I also want to make money, but I have no idea, alas, why can''t gold ingots be lost in the sky!"


    The eyebrows in the front seat were amused, she stood up and hooked her fingers at the two, motioned them to come over, and whispered, "I have a good way to make money, as long as you listen to me."

 Chapter 708： sell anything

    Zhao Xuelin, who had been pricking up his ears, got up hurriedly and wanted to hear what Meimei had to say. He also wanted to make money. A dignified man, he has been spending his sister''s money all the time, shame!


    Meimei cleared his throat and whispered: "It''s not easy to make money, you can sell what you have, Xiong Mumu, don''t you always praise yourself as a musical genius, then you can write songs, Xiaochao, don''t you write articles? , you sell essays, write essays and submit them to newspapers and magazines, as long as you write well, the manuscript fee will definitely be a lot."


    In the previous life, these two guys depended on these two things to make a living, one selling texts and the other selling songs. Now she just made them sell a few years earlier.


    Both Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao''s eyes lit up, yes, why didn''t they think of it?


    "Good way, I''ll compose the music now, Fatty, fill in the lyrics for me, and let my cousin help contact the buyer when you''re done." Xiong Mumu said excitedly.


    The little fat man hummed, "I don''t have time, I want to write prose."


    Xiong Mumu slapped him again angrily. The two brothers got together, and they didn''t even care about drinking Coke, and they discussed the matter of making money.


    Zhao Xuelin was scratching his head when he heard it. He couldn''t write songs or essays. What did he have to sell? Is it possible to sell meat?


    "Meimei, what can you sell me?" Zhao Xuelin smiled ingratiatingly.


    Meimei leaned on Zhao Xuelin''s shoulders affectionately, and slapped her ass: "Brother, don''t you have me, my money is your money, you will be a general in the future, and you can''t let money as such. With your hands, it''s me who makes money!"


    Zhao Xuelin heard the three hundred and sixty-five pores all over his body feel completely refreshed, and he was extremely ironed. His position in his sister''s heart was indeed unique, and Yan Mingshun couldn''t even compare with a finger.


    But it''s not a problem to always spend your sister''s money!


    Zhao Xuelin didn''t ask his eyebrows any more, he made up his mind to turn back to Zhao Xue to learn from the scriptures. The third brother is the one who can earn the most money besides the younger sister. He is not greedy and just wants to make a little money. The third brother must have a way.


    It was Zhao Xueer who came to pick them up. He was waiting in the hall with the guards of Mr. Zhao.


    Zhao Xue Er will graduate from university in one year. The passage of two years has made him look more jaded and elegant, but only those close to him know that this guy is a master at pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, and he is the one who cares the most in the whole family. .


    "Third brother, this is my good friend, Wu Chao, who lives in our house during the summer vacation."


    Meimei introduced them, and the little fat man smiled timidly, not as generous as usual.


    Zhao Xueer had long known about Wu Chao''s relationship with his cousin showed a kind and kind smile, "Welcome Xiaochao, you can treat my house as your own, don''t be restrained!"


    Wu Chao was dispelled by Zhao Xueer''s warm smile like a spring breeze, and he was originally a cheerful and generous temperament. After a while, he was attracted by the lively scene on the streets of Kyoto and watched with great interest.


    "Look, fat man, that''s the KFC I often tell you. It tastes really good. I''ll take you to eat it tomorrow." Xiong Mumu pointed to a restaurant across the street and said, smacking his lips.


    The little fat man had long heard that Xiong Mumu had instilled the deliciousness of KFC countless times in front of him. At this moment, seeing the true face of Mount Lu, it was like looking at plum to quench his thirst, and the saliva in his mouth was rushing, which made him greedy.


    Zhao Xue said disdainfully: "KFC is just foreign junk fast food, it has no nutrition at all, and it is sold at such a high price. Only if you have a brain will you go there to eat!"


    "But it''s really delicious!"


    Meimei and Xiong Mumu said in unison that although Chinese food is the most delicious food in the world, it can be boring to eat it every day. It feels good to eat foreign fast food occasionally!

 Chapter 709： foreign garbage

    Seeing the drooling appearance of the little fat man and Xiong Mumu, Meimei pursed her lips and smiled, and asked the guards to pull over to stop. Zhao Xue''er, who has a lot of heart, immediately thought of other places, "Does Meimei want to go to the toilet? Let''s hold it for a while, I''ll be home soon."


    "You just want to go to the toilet, you have prostatitis!"


    The brows were embarrassed and annoyed, and glared at him fiercely. Both Zhao Xuelin and the security guard in the front row twitched the corners of their mouths, restraining themselves from laughing.


    When she waited for the car to stop, she dragged Xiong Mumu and the little fat man to the KFC restaurant in a hurry. Only then did Zhao Xuechen understand that he touched his nose angrily. Sure enough, the little cousin when he was a child was cuter!


    How could my little cousin two years ago know what prostatitis is?


    "Little Liuzi, don''t say anything in front of Meimei in the future, your mouth is like a sewer, anything dirty and stinky can get in!" Zhao Xuerer took out the third brother''s frame and scolded the innocent Zhao Xuelin Haosheng.


    Zhao Xuelin was trained inexplicably, and was about to refute, Meimei and the others came back, holding a pile of food, french fries, hamburgers, cola, fried chicken wings and nuggets, mashed potatoes, cones, etc., almost all varieties now. All alive.


    "Meimei, why did you buy so much?" Zhao Xuelin looked amused and took a cone to lick it.


    Although he doesn''t like to eat foreign garbage very much, he still likes to eat cones, especially in the hot summer, he can eat several at once.


    "Eat, there are so many of us, it doesn''t look like we eat much, and we have to take it back to the grandparents to eat, so much is not enough!"


    Meimei licked the cone with relish, Xiong Mumu and Little Fatty were even more exaggerated. They took a cone with one paw and took a sip from the left and the right. Zhao Xue was greedy to death.


    "Is there still a cone? I don''t know how to honor your third brother!"


    Zhao Xue Er didn''t wait for Meimei to answer, he simply started to do it himself, rummaged in the bag, and sure enough, he found one, and he started licking one, licking it more than anyone else.


    Qiuqiu and Chacha were also happily licking. Qiuqiu was holding the cone with both front paws, and the tea tray was on the cone. Two years of eating and drinking from the sea did not make the little guy grow up much. It''s almost the same as two years ago, but it looks more rounded, and I want to rub it a few times.


    Although he has seen his little cousin''s pet for two years, Zhao Xue''er is still not used to being in the same room with a cold-blooded reptile and it is so close, no matter how beautiful this reptile looks .


    He rubbed his arms, glanced at Chacha with disgust, and squeezed to the side. He was speechless about his little cousin''s unusual hobby. No wonder he could get along with that little monster from the Xiao family.


    "By the way, I saw Xiao Se a few days ago, and asked me when you were coming!" Zhao Xueer said smoothly.


    Eyebrows lit up, bleak!


    I haven''t seen her in a long time!


    "I''m going to visit Thurse tomorrow, and I even bought a beautiful hat for her queen mother!" Meimei was very happy.


    Since they met Xiao Se at the awards ceremony two years ago, they have often exchanged letters and chatted very happily. After the summer vacation, she went to Xiao''s house as a guest and met Xiao Se''s harem.


    Although bleak pets may sound numb to the scalp, they are in fact very beautiful and docile. get angry.

 Chapter 710： weird couple

    ?This empress dowager also has a unique hobby. She especially likes to collect hats, all kinds of hats. Her nest is full of hats, and she wears it in different patterns every day, especially her bag.


    In addition to the empress dowager, the imperial concubine is a beautiful adult Mexican red-knee bird spider, with a huge body, about the size of an adult''s slap, with beautiful patterns all over her body, and a particularly docile personality. Niangniang.


    The king is an adult green-maned lizard, with a body nearly two meters long, and usually stays in an incubator because the king needs a constant temperature, regardless of the size of the king, but it is a pure vegetarian animal, does not eat any meat, and has a bad temper. Also very good.


    It''s just that these big guys are all afraid of Chacha without exception. Although Chacha is too small to be ignored in front of them, these big guys never dare to be presumptuous in front of Chacha, and they are more obedient than when their master is desolate.


    Zhao Xueer pouted, the little monster is a full-fledged person, and it''s a pity that her parents can make money, otherwise she can''t stand her tossing, but her parents, tsk tsk!


    You can''t find such a wonderful couple in the whole of Kyoto!


    Xiao Se''s father, Xiao Jingming, is a Western painter. He lived with his mother in France since he was a child. Because of his extraordinary talent, he was accepted as an apprentice by a world-renowned Western painting master. He is also the master''s only Asian student. It can be seen that Xiao Jingming''s talent is high. .


    Xiao Jingming himself is also very competitive, quite the style of Yan Danqing back then. He emerged at a young age and is quite famous in the international painting circle. He has held many large-scale art exhibitions, and this guy is very good-looking. Pan An''s reincarnation is fascinating. The kind that don''t kill you are especially popular in the upper class in Europe.


    Of course, Xiao Jingming is a British noble himself, because his mother has a title, and he is the only child of his mother. According to the hereditary system of titles, he will be a viscount in the future.


    Here again, we have to talk about Xiao Jingming''s father, Master Xiao Yan. This master is also a talented person. He studied in France a few years ago and hooked up with other noble ladies. It was less than 100 days after giving birth to Xiao Jingming. These two The mouth parted ways, one returned to the UK, the other returned to China, and since then they have been passers-by.


    Xiao Jingming has lived with his mother since he was a child, but he also has frequent correspondence with his father Xiao Yan. When he became an adult, Xiao Jingming returned to China to recognize his ancestors and return to the sect!


    It can only be said that Master Xiao Yan''s flickering skills are indeed high. He flicked his wife when he was young, and flicked his son later, and he even succeeded in flicking!


    The main reason why Xiao Jingming made up his mind to settle in Huaxia was his bleak mother, Feng Haitang, the eldest lady of the Feng family who was in the limelight in Kyoto back then, a strange woman who dared to love and hate, and was also the best friend of his aunt Zhao Yingnan. , there is still contact.


    The Feng family, like the Zhao family, is also the family of Genhong Miaozheng, but because the old man of the Feng family has always been in poor health, he could die at any time if he is half-dead. The little ones are all peaceful with the wife.


    Feng Haitang and Xiao Jingming fell in love at first sight, and they got together after goodbye. Then there was bleakness. The two got married as a daughter.


    The reason why these two couples are weird is because they are still entangled after their divorce. When the good times are good, I wish the whole world would know that they are in love. After three days, they started arguing again, and then they each played their own way. Especially high profile, I''m afraid the whole world doesn''t know about it.

 Chapter 711： Study the market

    Xiao Se''s parents Meimei had heard of it, and it was from her aunt Zhao Yingnan, because Zhao Yingnan and Xiao Se''s mother, Miss Feng, were good friends since childhood. The imported candies and high-end electrical appliances of Xiong Mumu''s family were all from this Feng. Sent by Mrs.


    Speaking of Miss Feng, I can''t finish talking about it for three days and three nights. Her personal experience is legendary!


    Miss Feng deserves to be the most famous lady in Kyoto back then. She dares to love, hate, and act. She is one of the first people in China to go to sea.


    Because she is bold, brainy, has a background and resources, and has a very high emotional intelligence.


    It can be said that Miss Feng can have a very pleasant chat with anyone except her ex-husband Xiao Jingming. In addition, she has a smooth approach and is flourishing in the business world. The business is very big, and it is black and white. Both are delicious.


    The most famous first club in Kyoto was run by this Miss Feng Haitang. This drowning cave, where there are three religions, nine dragons and snakes, is mixed with all kinds of people, but no one dares to run wild in this place, unless they Live impatiently.


    These people are selling Miss Feng''s face, which shows how powerful Feng Haitang''s methods are!


    Although Xiao Jingming doesn''t do business, his paintings are valuable. This guy paints Western paintings and is very popular in Europe. The prices of his paintings are so high that even European royal families will buy his paintings.


    There is an old saying that the coffin shop will not open for three years, and it will be open for three years.


    Furthermore, Xiao Jingming is a nobleman with a title. His mother is a strong woman. When he was young, he took care of the family business. When he was older, he would not worry about it. He handed over the management of the company to others, and the annual profits were amazing.


    It can only be said that even if Xiao Jingming doesn''t paint, he can still be a second generation of **** who just wants to enjoy himself. It''s not bad for money!


    These two couples are very generous to their only daughter, Xiao Se, otherwise, Xiao Se would not be able to afford such precious things. If nothing else, only the golden python and the green mane lizard cannot be afforded by ordinary people. Food and incubators are a lot of money, and if you don''t have any money, you can''t afford it.


    Only Xiao Se does not have a good relationship with her parents. She doesn''t follow anyone. She lives alone in a big house, and is cared for by an old family servant sent by her grandmother. Life is safe, but she has no one to speak to. , Every day is faced with a cold house and a group of pets that can''t speak, no wonder this girl looks so cold and arrogant.


    She is obviously a good girl!


    This Zhao Xueer had finished eating a cone, and continued to stretch his claws to the bag, took out a fried chicken wing, gnawed it, and put it in his hands, not to mention how much fun it was to eat!


    A fried chicken wing was eaten by three, five and two. Zhao Xueer continued to stretch out his claws and was slapped back by Meimei, deliberately teasing: "Third brother, didn''t you say these are foreign garbage? Why do you still eat them?"


    Zhao Xue Er didn''t change his face, and said calmly, "I''m investigating the market conditions, knowing myself and the enemy and winning a hundred battles. For my first shot, I will not regret no matter how much garbage I eat. These days, people like me have the spirit of sacrifice. It''s really rare!"


    Four contemptuous eyes shot over, Zhao Xue turned a blind eye, and continued to grab a chicken wing to investigate the market. Meimei didn''t bother to care about him, and took another cone from the bag for Qiuqiu and Chacha. You have to eat two cones at a time.

 Chapter 712： blackhearts headquarters

    Zhao Xuelin asked curiously, "Third brother, do you want to open a restaurant?"


    Zhao Xueer nodded and said, "Yes, I plan to open the second KFC restaurant in Kyoto!"


    This guy''s speech was so unbelievable that he stunned everyone. Meimei was the first to react and asked, "Did you get the approval of KFC headquarters?"


    Zhao Xueer looked at his eyebrows with admiration, and the little cousin really deserves to be the second smartest person in the family. She also knows that you need to apply for joining!


    He nodded and said: "Of course, I don''t agree with how I open it, and I don''t have a secret recipe in my hand. If I want to open it, it''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice."


    Others hear it in a fog, just open a restaurant, why do they need the approval of the headquarters?


    Meimei patiently explained the process of franchise stores to them, and everyone suddenly realized, the little fat man said with emotion: "Foreigners are really good at making money, there are so many countries in the world, so many cities, they don''t have to work, every city To open a store, you can count the money just by charging the franchise fee, and your hands will be soft!"


    Zhao Xueer said distressedly: "It''s not that, who let people have the secret recipe in their hands, and they also have trademark rights, this money can only be earned by them!"


    As long as he thinks of the tens of thousands of franchise fees, Zhao Xueer is heartbroken. He has worked so hard to save money for more than ten years, and he has all the money collected by the headquarters of the black heart, and he has not given him a cent.


    Xiong Mumu was the happiest, and urged Zhao Xueer to open a restaurant quickly, "I''ll go to the third brother''s restaurant to eat when I''m thirsty in the future. I can eat as much as I want, and I don''t have to spend a penny!"


    Zhao Xueer was so angry that he gave him a burst of chestnuts, "You beautiful, you have to pay to eat at my place, and besides, you can''t eat it now, at least it won''t be open until next year."


    All the money in hand has paid for the franchise fee, and there is no money left to hire or rent the storefront. He has to save another year. If he is lucky, he will be able to open it next year. If he is unlucky, he can only find a partner!


    As long as he thinks of this, Zhao Xueer''s heart hurts even more. He deliberately did market research and calculated the restaurant''s running water. At most, he can earn back the franchise fee for a year and a half, but now he can only sigh and sigh. Money has no partner, what else can he do!


    Meimei heard it strangely, and asked curiously, "Third brother, why don''t you drive this year? If you delay it until next year, how much money will you have to lose!"


    Zhao Xueer''s heart twitched made a pained expression of Xizi holding his heart, and said with a sad face: "Meimei, you are stabbing a knife in your third brother''s heart, can we not mention this? If your third brother and I are rich, can I watch the money rush out and not bring it back?"


    Brows and eyes turned, dare to love her third brother is out of money!


    She had an idea in her heart, and planned to have a good chat with the third brother in the evening. Now that there are so many people in the car, it is better not to talk about it.


    The old man Zhao and the old lady have been conditioned by their eyebrows in the past two years. They are in good spirits and their faces are red. They are completely different from the previous state. The old couple woke up in the morning and felt restless. It''s like they''ve been looking forward to Meimei''s return.


    Meimei introduced them to the little fat man. Wu Chao drove into the gate from the car. When he saw the guard with a live ammunition, his legs trembled. When he saw the dignified old man, he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to come out. He was timid. After screaming, he shrank his head and said nothing.


    The old lady took out the watermelon from the refrigerator, cut it up and delivered it to the little fat man, and smiled kindly: "Xiaochao eats watermelon, just like his own home, don''t be restrained."


    Little Fatty is a good friend of my granddaughter, so she naturally has to entertain her!

 Chapter 713： Special watermelon

    Wu Chao picked up the watermelon and took a bite, his eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but praise: "The watermelon is really sweet, the sweetest watermelon I have ever eaten in my life."


    Xiong Mumu sneered: "Your life is really short enough!"


    Wu Chao hummed, "I''m exaggerating, I don''t know!"


    The little fat man has a very good advantage, that is, no matter how big the incident is, there is no food that can''t solve it. The little fat man who ate three pieces of watermelon gradually let go, talking and laughing, not as restrained as before.


    Meimei pursed her lips and smiled, and nibbled at the watermelon in small bites. The little fat man was right. The watermelons from her grandparents'' house were indeed very sweet, and they couldn''t be bought in the market at all, because these watermelons were specially provided, as well as other fruits. in this way.


    Not everyone in the compound has this kind of treatment, only a few old chiefs have it, her grandparents are one of them, so every time she lives in Kyoto, her favorite food is the fruit at home.


    "Grandpa and grandma eat KFC, these are what foreigners love to eat, you can eat it and see how it tastes!"


    Meimei spread out the bag and let the second old man choose what he liked to eat, but the old lady didn''t like it, so she didn''t eat it after only one bite of fries, but the old man enjoyed it very much, eating one hamburger and three more. Chicken wings and a glass of Coke.


    "The food of foreign devils is not bad. Let''s make it ourselves in the future. Isn''t it just frying the egg batter in a pan, it''s very simple." The old man said lightly.


    The corners of Zhao Xue''er''s mouth twitched, but what his old man said was easy. Eggs and flour were battered and fried in oil?


    If it was so simple, why did he spend so much money?


    Meimei didn''t correct the old man''s statement, but just smiled. Anyway, grandpa didn''t care about the housework, she bought it back, and he didn''t ask whether he bought it or fried it at home, so he was very confused.


    The two brothers, Zhao Xuehai and Zhao Xuegong, have grown a lot taller. They have been admitted to the same military academy. In Nanjing, the two grown-up brothers are much more stable, and they are not as detached as they used to be.


    "Mei Mei''s birthday is on the 18th. Today is the 10th, and there are still eight days left. How will Mei Mei spend this year?" the old lady asked.


    Meimei suddenly lost her interest and said sullenly: "It''s not the whole birthday, just make me a bowl of longevity noodles."


    "That''s not good, my granddaughter''s birthday has to be lively, or let''s go to the hotel to set up a table The milk will pay." The old lady was in high spirits.


    The old man also felt good, "That''s it, let''s go to Quanjude to eat at that time!"


    Meimei was not too enthusiastic, and her spirit was not very good. The old lady thought she was tired, so she had lunch and went upstairs to rest.


    Meimei, who was lying on the bed after taking a shower, was still in a bad mood because she thought of a certain annoying guy. Since returning from the country, this guy has never come to her, not even the night before departure. She waited most of the night.


    Hmph, obviously on the night of his birthday last year, he even climbed the wall to give birthday gifts, but this year, he forgot all about it, rascal!


    Meimei scolded the future chief countless times before she fell asleep with a pouted mouth. In her dream, she taught someone a hard lesson and smashed it with a frying pan, which relieved her a little bit.


    How could Yan Mingshun forget the birthday of the little princess, he remembered it more clearly, but this year he had other plans, so he didn''t go to climb the wall, he planned to give Meimei a bigger surprise.


    But now he has to solve the trouble in front of him first!

 Chapter 714： Yan Mingshun being trained

    Although it was hot and sunny outside, the Yan family was even colder than the harsh winter. The frost on Yan Houde''s face was at least an inch thick, and the expression of Mr. Yan was not much better. Looking at the grandson who had high hopes, he was heartbroken.


    Yan Houde was reminded by a colleague to know that his eldest son, who has always been proud of him, did not take the college entrance examination, he scored zero marks, and he could not go to any school.


    At that time, he almost didn''t get out, barely finished a day''s work, and rushed back in a huff. Yan Mingshun was not at home. He asked his parents if they knew about this, but the second old man refused to believe it until Yan Mingshun went home and said it himself. After admitting it, they had to believe it.


    Yan Houde looked at his eldest son in disappointment and asked angrily, "Why didn''t you take the college entrance examination? Why didn''t you tell your family about such a big thing?"


    Yan Mingshun said lightly: "No need, I make my own decisions."


    "you����"


    Yan Houde was so angry that he stood up, and he was about to hit him with his hands. !


    Yan Mingshun stretched out his hand to easily block Yan Houde''s slap, and sneered, "You are not qualified to hit me, and you are not qualified to take care of my affairs!"


    "Oh, how did Ming Shun talk to your father? What does it mean to be unqualified? He is your father. It is only natural for me to discipline my son!"


    Tan Shufang''s yin and yang are strange, every sentence provokes Yan Houde''s anger, his face is getting darker and heavier, his breathing is getting heavier, and the chill in his eyes is getting deeper and deeper.


    "You idiot, you don''t take the college entrance examination, what are you going to do in the future? Do you want me to support you for the rest of your life?"


    Yan Houde tried several times but couldn''t pull his hand out. He was angry and annoyed, and the veins on his forehead burst out. I was really worried that he would burst blood vessels!


    Yan Mingshun smiled sarcastically, "When did you raise me? I was raised by my grandparents. What I plan to do in the future has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry, even if I go to beg for food, I won''t come to your door!"


    Mr. Yan scolded: "Ming Shun, how did you talk to your father?"


    Yan Mingshun didn''t walk away silently as before, but retorted: "He doesn''t deserve to be my father, my mother was mad at this woman, I was abused by this woman when I was young, and he never stood up, so he didn''t stand up at all. Unworthy, grandpa, the reason why I didn''t change my surname is because of you and grandma, not because of him!"


    The Yan family was shocked by Yan Mingshun, who was very different from the past. Although Yan Mingshun ignored Yan Houde, he was still respectful. How could he be so rude now?


    In fact, this is the credit of the eyebrows!


    Yan Mingshun originally planned that a gentleman should take revenge for ten years, and when he became famous in the future, he would bring heavy damage to Yan Houde and Tan Shufang, but Meimei often instilled in his ears the idea of ??pleasure and revenge.


    Mainly because Wu Yue in her previous life was in a high position because her eldest brother was in a high position, and she didn''t know how majestic she was, and Yan Houde and Tan Shufang were both raised because of Yan Mingshun. She didn''t want to see such a situation happen again in this life.


    Why should Yan Houde and Tan Shufang enjoy the fruits of Yan Mingshun''s hard work?


    Yan Mingshun, who had been trained by Meimei, also figured it out. He felt that what the little princess said was quite reasonable, so he decided not to give in anymore, and broke out!

 Chapter 715： I cant wait to strangle you

    Yan Houde was so angry that Yan Mingshun, who was a traitor, turned black in front of his eyes, and his body trembled slightly, which made people very worried about whether he would have a brain hemorrhage!


    Tan Shufang''s complexion changed greatly, and she screamed: "Your mother herself is a short-lived ghost, what does it have to do with me? Houde, look at how this little red guy talks, and do you still consider me an elder!"


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes were slightly cold, he picked up a cup of cold tea from the table, and poured it on Tan Shufang, splashing her face with tea foam all over her face, and she was embarrassed.


    "Do you dare to swear to God? My mother''s death has nothing to do with you? Don''t think that no one knows about the immoral things you did back then. My mother is seriously ill and lives in the hospital, but you and him are fooling around at home. More than that, you even ran to my mother to show off the adultery between you and your concubine, Tan Shufang, why are you doing this? Don''t you have the black heart of wanting to anger my mother? "


    Yan Mingshun said one sentence after another, and it was impossible to talk about Shufang''s breathing. Both Mr. Yan and Grandma Yang''s faces were ashen. They didn''t expect that Yan Mingshun knew all about it!


    The reason why the two elders didn''t like to see Tan Shufang was because this woman was shameless and vicious. It could also be said that Tan Shufang was the murderer who indirectly killed Yan Mingshun''s mother.


    Tan Shufang felt a little empty in her heart, but she still insisted: "It''s inexplicable, your mother is a short-lived ghost, and I was with your father when she died, Lao Yan, please say something, look at this little boy. How is the red guy no big or small!"


    The old man Yan scolded angrily: "Shut up for me, get out of here and stay there, I don''t have the right to speak!"


    Tan Shufang was stunned, extremely angry, and shouted: "Why don''t I have the right to speak? You taught a good grandson, see what he did to me, is this the proper attitude towards elders?"


    Yan Mingshun said coldly, "What kind of elder do you think I am? You are my mother-killing enemy. If it wasn''t for murder, I would have strangled you and asked you to go underground and bring tea and water to my mother, and kowtow to admit your mistake."


    Tan Shufang was frightened by the familiar and unfamiliar young man in front of her, she shivered violently, and the chill in her heart welled up.


    Looking at Yan Mingshun''s gleaming eyes, she realized that the step-son, who was usually inconspicuous in the family, was not a lamb she could handle, but a wolf who could kill.


    "Old Yan, your son is crazy, he is a lunatic!" Tan Shufang said in horror.


    Although Grandma Yang was also taken aback by the unfamiliar grandson, she was eager to protect her calf. When she heard that Tan Shufang had slandered her grandson, she jumped out of anger and gave Tan Shufang a slap.


    "Fuck your mother, you are a lunatic, if you dare to fart, go back to your own house for me!"


    Where is Tan Shufang''s temperament of being beaten honestly? She used to tolerate it because she was afraid of Yan Houde''s anger, but now she is about to be driven mad by Yan Mingshun, and she believes that it must be these two immortals who have spoken ill of her in front of the **** since childhood. This will make Yan Mingshun hate her to the core.


    Otherwise, when that **** died, Yan Mingshun was less than two years old, and he didn''t even have a memory. How could he know so clearly?


    Tan Shufang glared at Grandma Yang angrily, "You are the one who farts, right? If you hadn''t said bad things about me in front of the little red guy, this little guy would treat me like this? Why is your old man so disrespectful to me? You Your heart is so vicious!"


    Grandma Yang was so angry that she kept shaking. Although she didn''t like Dan Shufang, she never said anything bad about Shufang in front of Yan Mingshun.

 Chapter 716： dog men and women

    Grandma Yang thought very clearly that she and the old man were going to die sooner or later, and it was impossible to take care of Yan Mingshun for the rest of his life. If they left a little earlier and the eldest grandson couldn''t be independent, wouldn''t he have to make a living under Tan Shufang''s hands?


    If she told Yan Mingshun that Tan Shufang was not good and that she was not good, the child would be resistant to the stepmother. The child could not hide things in his heart, and it would definitely show on his face, so that her grandson would have to suffer in the future. !


    So for the sake of Yan Mingshun''s good future, Grandma Yang resisted not saying the slightest bit about Shufang''s bad, and she was also very surprised how the eldest grandson knew about these past events!


    Yan Mingshun stepped forward to support Grandma Yang and took antihypertensive medicine for her. Grandma Yang calmed down a bit, but her face was pale and her spirit was much sluggish. Yan Mingshun felt very guilty. Grandma is the same as grandma. Good to him, he hoped his grandma would live a long and healthy life.


    He also knew that the last thing grandma wanted to see was the unrest in the house, but he couldn''t do it!


    He hated Tan Shufang and Yan Houde, these two idiots, it was impossible for him to treat them as if nothing had happened, and face them as if nothing had happened!


    Yan Mingshun turned his head and looked at Tan Shufang coldly, "If you want people to not know, you have to do it yourself. Do you think that no one will know about the immoral things you did back then? I just need to go to the hospital where you work, and my mother back then. The hospital you live in, you can get a clear understanding of it with a little investigation!"


    Grandma Yang shook her head and sighed, doing evil!


    She felt sorry for her eldest grandson, and hated her son for doing something wrong back then, and even more hated Tan Shufang, a shameless person. All the troubles in the family were because of this woman!


    Being thieves has always been a guilty conscience. Yan Houde and Tan Shufang knew better than anyone else that they were indeed responsible for Mo Wenxiang''s death. When Mo Wenxiang was pregnant, Yan Houde and Tan Shufang hooked up, although they didn''t People found out, but they couldn''t hide it from Mo Wenxiang.


    Mo Wenxiang, who thought her husband would change her mind after she became pregnant, found out about her husband''s adultery with Tan Shufang.


    But Mo Wenxiang''s body collapsed after that. In addition, facing her cold husband all day long, she could only force a smile. Over time, her body became worse and worse. When Yan Mingshun was less than two years old, Mo Wenxiang never again Unable to hold back, he fell.


    But this pair of dogs and men openly fooled around at home while Mo Wenxiang was hospitalized. There are no impermeable walls in the world. Yan Houde thought that his work was flawless, but he didn''t know that he had an affair with Tan Shufang back then, and many neighbors saw it.


    It''s just that most of the Chinese people don''t care about other people''s housework. Although they sympathize with Mo Wenxiang, no one will stand up to complain. Originally, that''s fine. Mo Wenxiang lives in the hospital and doesn''t know these things at all.


    But Tan Shufang had ulterior motives, and would visit Mo Wenxiang in the hospital every few days to show off the love between her and Yan Houde, which made Mo Wenxiang die from anger.


    Some of these things were told to Yan Mingshun by the Mo family, and some were found out by him.


    After Mo Wenxiang died that year, the Mo family came over to make a commotion, but because they were not locals, and they were just powerless farmers, they couldn''t make trouble with the Yan family.


    Although Mr. Yan and Grandma Yang disliked Tan Shufang, things had already happened, and they had to take care of their son''s reputation, so even if they had no conscience, they could not admit that Mo Wenxiang was mad at their son.


    Because of this incident, the decades-long friendship between Grandpa Mo and Mr. Yan broke down. After that, there was no contact between them, and the two families became enemies.

 Chapter 717： Pleasure and hatred

    However, Mr. Yan and Grandma Yang felt very guilty. They felt guilty about their ex-daughter-in-law Mo Wenxiang and Yan Mingshun. Of course, they knew that their son was sorry for Mo Wenxiang. !


    But now this inferior thing is their own son, what can they do?


    The only thing they can do is to give up their old face and wipe their son''s buttocks against their conscience. When facing the sad and angry Mo family, they can only choose to protect their son, even if they have a bad relationship with the Mo family.


    But in the past ten years, they have always endured the condemnation of their conscience, so they doubled their goodness to their eldest grandson, and did not allow Yan Houde and Tan Shufang to come to the house often, out of sight and out of mind.


    But they didn''t expect that the eldest grandson, who has been silent all the time, has been investigating the events of the year. No wonder Yan Mingshun is always lukewarm to Yan Houde!


    There is hatred in my heart, how can I be affectionate?


    Yan Mingshun looked at the second old man who couldn''t straighten his back because of guilt, and his heart was also very uncomfortable. He actually blamed his grandparents for what happened back then, because in their hearts, his mother was always an outsider and couldn''t compare to them Son Yan Houde.


    So no matter how bad Yan Houde is, they will still stand by their son, and his mother is just a victim, and no one will sympathize with her!


    But grandparents are really kind to him, much better than Yan Mingda. Although the main reason is based on compensation psychology, he can feel the sincerity in it.


    Sooner or later, he and Yan Houde will stand on the opposite side, and the harm to the second elder cannot be avoided. Although he feels guilty, he will not stop.


    Because this is what the Yan family owes the fuck, Yan Houde and Tan Shufang have planted the evil fruit, they must swallow it by themselves!


    "You owe my mother your life, do you think it''s over? I tell you, it''s not over!"


    Yan Mingshun looked directly at Yan Houde and Tan Shufang, there was not a trace of warmth in his eyes, it was colder than ice, he said word by word: "My mother and my son, the revenge of killing my mother is unbearable, the debt of the year, I''ll get it back little by little!"


    Yan Houde and Tan Shufang were immersed in the ice cellar, shivering from the cold.


    They never expected that Yan Mingshun hated them so deeply, to the bone marrow!


    Yan Houde was an old fritter in the officialdom, and he quickly regained his calm. He scolded inwardly, "Bastard, what is the revenge for killing your mother? Whoever is talking nonsense in your ear, your mother died of illness and has nothing to do with us. , I think you are a demon!"


    "Does it matter that you know best in your own heart, people are watching, do you dare to pat your chest and say this? Or do you dare to swear to God that you and this woman didn''t have an affair back then? As long as you swear, if you If you lie, you will never be promoted, then I will believe you!"


    Yan Mingshun looked at Yan Houde with a sarcastic smile, and when he saw his confident face just now, he immediately became frightened, his smile deepened, and he made no secret of his contempt for Yan Houde.


    "You don''t even dare to swear, why are you so shameless in front of me? Aren''t you afraid that my mother will come to you in the middle of the night? You are not qualified to take care of my affairs, and you can''t take care of it. You should take care of the black gauze hat on your head first. Bar!"


    Yan Mingshun didn''t want to talk nonsense with the dogs and men, so he went back to his room after speaking, feeling inexplicably relieved.


    Meimei is right, it is indeed more pleasant to be happy and grudge!

 Chapter 718： Im not an ooze

    It was not until Yan Mingshun entered the room for a long time that Yan Houde and Tan Shufang gradually recovered. Their first reaction was anger, the anger of being pulled away from the fig leaf.


    Tan Shufang screamed: "Old Yan, have you heard what this little chirpy guy said? It doesn''t matter if he is no big or small to me, but he is also like you, an old man. It''s just lawless!"


    "Snapped"


    Grandma Yang came over, slapped her with all her strength, and said bitterly, "I shouldn''t have let you, a broom star, enter the door back then!"


    Tan Shufang shouted angrily, "Why do you beat me? What does it have to do with me if Mo Wenxiang''s short-lived ghost dies, and what does it have to do with me if this little red guy doesn''t take the college entrance examination? It''s not because you taught me so well that you taught such an unsatisfactory person. When something comes, there is still a face saying that I am a broom star!"


    "shut up!"


    Yan Houde reprimanded, Tan Shufang couldn''t listen at all, and sneered: "Am I wrong? That little red guy is the credit of your parents, don''t let me take the blame for your family''s bad things, I''m not Mo Wenxiang''s. A piece of soft mud, let you round and flatten it!"


    Yan Mingshun, who was packing his luggage in the room, heard Tan Shufang''s clamor in the living room, his face changed rapidly, he put down his luggage and rushed out.


    He rushed in front of Tan Shufang, who was still clamoring for it. Others didn''t see his movements at all. There was a deep slap print on Tan Shufang''s face, and the old man was instantly swollen.


    "My mother is an ooze, but I am not. This slap is for my mother!"


    Yan Mingshun''s voice was cold, and he looked down at the stunned Tan Shufang, raised his hand again, and aimed at Tan Shufang''s intact right face.


    "This slap was for myself when I was young!"


    Yan Mingshun withdrew his hand and looked at Tan Shufang''s pig-headed face with satisfaction. His eyebrows were right, what etiquette and morality, what kind of seniority and inferiority, all go to hell!


    There are only strong and weak and good and bad in this world!


    Yan Houde and Tan Shufang are not even worthy of being a man and woman. What qualifications do they have to be his elders?


    He has endured for eighteen years, and today can be considered a joy!


    "Don''t let me hear you call my mother''s name again, you don''t deserve it!"


    Yan Mingshun looked at her and Yan Houde contemptuously as if looking at an ant, then turned to Grandma Yang, who was teetering on the edge, and then took antihypertensive medicine for Mr. Yan, whose face was purplish. Today, the two elderly people were the most stimulated.


    "Injustice, it''s all injustice!"


    Grandma Yang said to herself painfully For more than ten years, she tried her best to whitewash peace, but she failed in the end. With the hatred in Yan Mingshun''s heart, how could he live in harmony with Yan Houde again?


    I''m afraid there will be trouble in the future!


    Tan Shufang and Yan Houde were probably frightened by Yan Mingshun, and because Grandma Yang chased them away, they left without even having dinner and fled.


    Grandma Yang didn''t have the heart to cook dinner, so Yan Mingshun went to the kitchen to cook noodles and gave them to the second elder. Where could Grandma Yang eat, she looked at the talented eldest grandson with guilt, and murmured, "Mingshun, do you blame grandma? "


    Yan Mingshun lowered his head and said after a long time, "I am very grateful to my grandparents for raising me."


    He didn''t want to deceive the old man. The second old man could be said to be an accomplice in the matter of his mother back then. He couldn''t help but blame him, but he was also grateful to them, and he would definitely be filial to the two old men in the future!


    Mr. Yan sighed and asked, "If you don''t go to college, what are you going to do in the future?"


    "As a soldier, I have already signed up!" Yan Mingshun didn''t hide it.

 Chapter 719： brotherhood

    Mr. Yan sighed again, "Being a soldier is hard, Mingshun, think about it, don''t regret it in the future!"


    "No, I will never regret the decision I made." Yan Mingshun looked resolute.


    Being a soldier is the most convenient way for a fighter like him to climb up quickly. He wants to avenge his mother and marry the little princess Meimei, so he has to climb up, climb to a high position, and when the army is strong Must do.


    The second elder of the Yan family did not persuade him any more, and went back to his room to rest without taking a few mouthfuls of noodles. He staggered, and his back looked much older.


    Yan Mingda didn''t say anything from the beginning, even when Yan Mingshun called Tan Shufang, he didn''t stand up. Although he also felt sorry for his mother, he didn''t know what to do.


    Because I''m really sorry bro!


    "Brother, will you ignore me in the future?"


    Yan Mingda didn''t have the heart to eat noodles, it was tasteless. He looked at Yan Mingshun who was eating noodles in an orderly manner, and couldn''t help asking, his expression was timid, and he clenched his fists nervously.


    Yan Mingshun glanced at him and said lightly, "As long as you don''t act stupid, I''ll take care of it."


    Yan Mingda hurriedly expressed his loyalty: "Brother, I will definitely listen to you, don''t ignore me."


    Yan Mingshun chuckled lightly and asked, "I am at odds with your mother, are you sure you want to listen to me?"


    Yan Mingda suddenly had a bitter face, and his heart was as bitter as drinking Coptis water, to the tip of his tongue.


    "Brother, we are brothers, my mother... I can''t control what she does, I can only control myself, brother, I don''t want to have a relationship with you, we are still the same as before, okay?" Yan Mingda choked up say.


    Yan Mingshun looked at the red-eyed brother for a long time before saying, "Okay!"


    Yan Mingda suddenly burst into laughter and ate the noodles with big mouthfuls. He is a simple-minded person, and he doesn''t think about too complicated things. As long as the troubles in front of him are solved, he will be done. As for what will happen in the future, we will talk about it later. !


    "Are you still in touch with Wu Yue?" Yan Mingshun asked suddenly.


    Yan Mingda paused, just about to answer ''no'' when Yan Mingshun said again: "Don''t lie to me, I hate liars the most."


    "Yueyue ignores me, brother, I didn''t lie to you."


    Yan Mingda said sullenly, he really didn''t lie, and he has been estranged from him a lot recently, and sometimes when he sees it in school, he doesn''t see it, and avoids him from a distance, that''s him. Taking the initiative to talk to him, Wu Yue''s expression was also indifferent, and he ignored it, which made him very confused Yan Mingshun snorted softly and woke up, "Do you know why Wu Yue ignored you?"


    Yan Mingda shook his head blankly, looking at his elder brother hopefully, hoping to clear his confusion.


    "Because she has a better partner, is richer than you, looks better than you, and is more capable than you, why should she pay attention to you?"


    Yan Mingshun stabbed his brother fiercely in the heart, no longer looking at Yan Mingda''s dead father and mother, and happily ate the noodles.


    "Brother, who is it? Tell me quickly, who is it?" Yan Mingda asked anxiously.


    "Don''t you have eyes? Can''t see for yourself? Bring some brains, don''t be the same as before, like two fools."


    Yan Mingshun sneered mercilessly. He didn''t know who his brother was like. He didn''t inherit any cunning from his parents. He was as stupid as a pig. No wonder he was played around by Wu Yue.


    After Yan Mingshun finished eating the noodles, he ignored his stupid brother and went back to his room to continue packing. Tomorrow he was going to Kyoto to celebrate his little princess'' birthday.

 Chapter 720： All-inclusive

    Meimei, who slept all afternoon, was refreshed and refreshed. This time, the chefs sent from above are very good. They will cook some dishes from both the north and the south. It''s just that the eyebrows are satisfied, and the old man Zhao and the old lady are also quite satisfied.


    The chef in charge was actually sent by the military cooking class, and has the national second-level chef certificate. No wonder his cooking skills are so good, even better than the hotel chef!


    The rank of the old man Zhao and the old lady enjoy the special care of the government. They are equipped with special guards, professional chefs and medical staff. They are all arranged by the government and paid by the government. Those who can enjoy these benefits are national treasures. There are only a handful of high-level bosses.


    In addition, the Zhao family presented spirit water and spirit tea two years ago, the big boss''s health has obviously improved, and the dragon heart is very happy, so he is naturally more satisfied with the Zhao family.


    The direct consequence of the big boss''s satisfaction is that the treatment of the second elder has been significantly improved, and the military rank of the Zhao Yingxiong brothers has also been raised.


    Meimei happily enjoyed the dinner carefully prepared by the chef in charge. The chef''s surname is Yuan. The person who came to Zhao''s house last year was a man in his forties from Shandong. He was particularly authentic in Shandong cuisine, but all he cooked tonight was from Jiangnan. The side dishes were obviously specially made for Meimei and the others, with good intentions.


    "Thank you Uncle Yuan for the dinner prepared, it tastes very good."


    After the meal, Meimei went to thank Master Yuan. On such a hot day, it was not an easy job to stay in the kitchen to rectify so many dishes. Besides, Master Yuan was only sent by the government to take care of the two elders.


    How could she let Master Yuan, a captain with the rank of captain, specially prepare meals for her?


    Even in the face of the second old man, she couldn''t help it.


    Master Yuan smiled honestly, and the compliments from Meimei were very useful to him, and he felt very sympathetic.


    When he was sent to work in the Zhao family, he was a little repulsive, because the Zhao family had a little princess who had to stay for three months a year, which made him hesitant.


    His former comrade-in-arms worked at the chief''s house. The old chief was very amiable, and everyone else was easy to get along with. Only the old chief''s only granddaughter had a very arrogant temper. He completely treated his comrades as servants.


    Even once, in front of his comrades, he said that his comrades were the servants of the family. Although the old chief scolded his granddaughter severely at the time, his comrades were still very uncomfortable.


    They are soldiers, and they go to work at the chief''s house to perform the tasks of the superiors. How can they be subordinates?


    The reason why Master Yuan refused to come to the Zhao family was because he was worried about this He was afraid that the little princess of the Zhao family was also a spoiled eldest lady, and he couldn''t wait for him, but the fact surprised him.


    The two old chiefs were very amiable, and everyone else respected him very much. The little princess who worried him the most was not at all arrogant. His uncle was long and his uncle was short, and he would never ask him to work. Do it yourself, and bring him gifts every time he comes back, this intention moved Master Yuan very much.


    "It''s fine if you like it, what do you want to eat tomorrow morning?" Master Yuan asked with a smile.


    "I eat everything, it''s easy and not troublesome. The weather is too hot, Uncle Yuan, don''t put too much effort into it."


    Meimei said and handed the bag in his hand to Master Yuan. He smiled and said, "This is the clothes that my mother brought to my aunt and sister Yuan, and a cigarette for your uncle to smoke."


    "Oh, really, let your mother stop buying it in the future."


    Master Yuan is very embarrassed. His wife and daughter have not bought any clothes in the past few years.


    Mei Mei smiled slightly, and said a few more polite words with Master Yuan, then went to the living room to watch TV with the old lady.

 Chapter 721： 3 misconceptions

    The old lady and the old man got into a fight in the living room. The old man wanted to watch a war movie, and the old lady wanted to watch the sunset a few times. The two old men were fighting in front of the TV!


    "What''s so good about fighting, you haven''t fought enough back then?"


    The old lady said dissatisfiedly, her contempt for the war movie Wang Zhi was not real at all. How could a war look like this, you can tell at a glance that the filmmaker has never fought a war.


    Mr. Zhao raised his beard and shouted: "No matter how bad it is, it is better than these love and love. What does it look like on TV? How does this kind of TV pass the review? Everyone gets paid and doesn''t work. !"


    The old lady roared furiously: "Will you let me go? Don''t blame the old lady for being rude if you don''t let me go!"


    "Don''t let me! I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" The old man raised his chest without flinching.


    The old lady was about to die of anger. Seeing that the sunset was about to start a few times, if the old man continued to make trouble, the key plot would not be connected. The anxious old lady stretched out her hand to push the old man, trying to get the annoying smelly old man away. .


    It''s just that the old man, whose body has been well conditioned, is as steady as a mountain, motionless, tired of the old lady, panting, and anxious to vomit blood.


    Meimei was so happy to see that she hurriedly stepped forward to pull the two old men away, otherwise the two old men would definitely fight.


    "Grandpa, we have to give priority to ladies. You are a general. For the trivial matter of watching TV, just let me breastfeed!" humming.


    "Good men don''t fight with women, I will let her this time, I''ll go listen to the radio!"


    The old lady also snorted, and hurriedly tuned to the channel of the sunset red several times. The time was just right, just in time for the old lover of the hero He Mutian and the heroine Li Mengzhu to gather.


    To say that Qin Han and Liu Xuehua were really handsome and bubbling when they were young, even though one played a scumbag and the other played a mistress, they still made Meimei hate it.


    The old man said to listen to the radio, but his buttocks didn''t move at all, he watched the TV without blinking, and he kept talking.


    "What kind of **** are you filming, a man has a wife and is still messing around outside. This woman is also a bitch. Knowing that she has a wife, she has to join in, his mother''s pair of dogs and men!"


    The old man scolded more and more vigorously, and his voice became louder and louder, almost overshadowing the sound of the TV The old lady''s face became darker and darker, He Mutian was her old man''s idol, how could the old man be slandered !


    "This is true love, you know the shit! Go out of my way by talking nonsense again!" the old lady cursed.


    "Old woman, you are not authentic. I used to say a few words to other women, and you chopped it down with a knife. Now this **** is messing with his wife behind his back, but you are really in love!"


    The old man remembered the past, and his anger rushed up again. He was a hero, but the reputation of ''ear raking'' has followed him for a lifetime, and his old face has been thrown into the crotch of his pants.


    The old lady stalked her neck and shouted, "Just watch TV, why do you mention what happened back then?"


    Seeing that the two old men were about to fight again, Meimei sat between them and separated the two old black-eyed chickens.


    "Grandma, I have to stand on Grandpa''s side this time. This TV is a three-pointed view. Grandpa is right, a pair of dogs and men!"


    Brows are gnashing their teeth, under the guise of true love, men start chaos and abandon, and women hook up with married husbands, all are not good things, just like Mei Shu Cambrian in the previous life, dog men and women!

 Chapter 722： I will buy another TV

    Granddaughter speaks for himself, and Mr. Zhao is so proud, he looks at the old lady arrogantly, and stammers.


    The old lady was very dissatisfied with Meimei''s traitor, so she dragged her to lobby hard: "Meimei, don''t listen to your grandfather''s nonsense, look at how pitiful the uncles and aunts here are, the relationship is so good, but the bad guys are broken up and separated. After so many years, your daughter and her father can''t recognize each other, don''t you sympathize with them?"


    Meimei shook her head resolutely: "I don''t sympathize at all, I sympathize with He Mutian''s wife."


    This era is when a certain aunt''s TV series are the most popular, and they are all books written by her in the early days. Obviously, the three views are not right. The original partners are all bad people. True love has won the blessings of all the people who eat melons, and they have accused the original spouse of not breaking up the true love.


    It can only be said that this auntie''s ability to make up stories is very clever, and it hooks the hearts of the audience. In addition, the heroine of the TV series is handsome and handsome, and the heroine is beautiful and pure.


    Especially women who follow dramas are basically women, women are often emotional animals, like the old lady, who was fascinated by Qin Han and rejuvenated her second spring. Every day, she is like a girl in Huaichun. When the time is up, she guards the TV and keeps her eyes open. Zi followed Qin Han without blinking.


    No wonder the old man has to fight with the old woman every day!


    Heart sour!


    Elder Zhao listened to his granddaughter''s words, and Lao Huai was relieved and laughed: "My granddaughter is sensible, unlike some blind old women who don''t distinguish right from wrong, and watch dogs and men every day!"


    Seeing that the old lady was going to get angry again, she quickly explained the reason why she didn''t like it, "Grandma, think about it, if this He Mutian was replaced by my father, and Mrs. He was replaced by my mother, there would be a woman like Li Mengzhu who would spend all day with me. Dad Goo Go Da Da, what do you say?"


    The old lady immediately raised her eyebrows and said sternly, "If your dad dares to mess around, I''ll break his dog''s legs!"


    Meimei breathed a sigh of relief, her grandmother''s three views are still positive, it''s just that the TV plot is too fascinating, so it doesn''t get in the way!


    The old lady didn''t need to say more, she soon realized that she was contradicting herself, coughed awkwardly, pointed to Qin Han on the TV and said, "I just saw that this young man playing He Mutian is good-looking, tsk tsk, There''s nothing unsightly about the whole body, oh, Meimei, look at the way he wears a trench coat, I''ve never seen a man who looks better than him in a trench coat!"


    Mr. Zhao''s face darkened for three times, and he couldn''t help but stabbed: "Let him try wearing a military uniform? Those with thin skin and tender meat are like girls!"


    Meimei hurriedly said: "You have to wear a military uniform like my grandfather. It is majestic and powerful. No one wears it. Grandpa wears majestic!"


    The old man''s face looks better, and his granddaughter still has eyesight, unlike the old woman, who is so dim and blind!


    The old lady still couldn''t stop praising Qin Han for being handsome. Of course, this aunt''s royal male lead was indeed handsome, but Meimei felt that����


    "Grandma, it''s just so-so, not as good-looking as Ming Shun!"


    Meimei successfully hit the old lady, raised her chin proudly, and was too lazy to watch the brain-dead drama, got up to go to Zhao Xueer, and said to the old man: "Grandpa, I will buy you a TV tomorrow, you can watch whatever you want. , no need to fight with grandma!"


    After she finished speaking, she put her hands behind her back and went upstairs leisurely, leaving behind two stunned old people.

 Chapter 723： Ill pay 10,000

    The old lady poked the old man who didn''t return to God, "What did Meimei just say to buy?"


    Xiong Mumu, who was playing chess with Wu Chao, shouted loudly, "Buying a TV, Meimei said she would buy another TV for Grandpa!"


    "Where did she get so much money? Hundreds of dollars for a TV!" the old lady asked subconsciously.


    Xiong Mumu rolled her eyes, ran to the old lady and bit her ear: "Grandma, Meimei is rich, let alone buying one TV, it''s fine to buy two, or grandma, let Meimei buy two more. Bar?"


    Put one in his room, so that he and Fatty can watch cartoons every day, so that they won''t be able to grab the old lady every day.


    "Why buy so much? It''s none of your business, just go!"


    The old lady glared at him, but she remembered that the little daughter-in-law had mentioned to her before, as if to say that her granddaughter was especially good at making money. It seems that her granddaughter earns a lot of money!


    Sure enough, she was Shangguan Jinyan''s granddaughter. If she hadn''t participated in the revolution, Shangguan Jinyan might have inherited her father''s grocery store, and her business has flourished!


    She thought of one more thing, and called the depressed Xiong Mumu back like a puppy, and asked, "How are Mei Mei and that Yan Mingshun doing recently?"


    "What else can I do? The two of them are as good as one person. We went to Yan Mingshun''s house two days ago to play. The goods brought this time were prepared by Yan Mingshun''s grandma." Xiong Mumu told the truth.


    The old lady was thoughtful, and she waved her hand like chasing a puppy, and chased Xiong Mumu away.


    Xiong Mumu went back angrily and continued to play chess with the little fat man. Grandma did this every time.


    The old lady didn''t have the heart to look at the handsome guy anymore, and whispered with the old man: "Old man, are our Meimei and that young man named Yan Mingshun arguing?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? The eyebrows are a little bigger, how can you understand these love and love, I think you just let these immoral things TV harm you, all day long thinking, stop watching!"


    The old man roared, ran to the TV, and turned several sets in succession. He could be considered to have found his favorite battle movie, and he watched it with gusto.


    The old lady didn''t know it at all. She always felt that the relationship between her granddaughter and Yan Mingshun was by no means an ordinary good friend, and she didn''t know what Yan Mingshun''s character was like. When would she let the old man take a look at her!


    Zhao Xueer lived on the second floor. At this time, he was discussing with Zhao Xuelin and his brothers about opening a store. Holding a calculator, he calculated and calculated the amount The calculated amount made a few people feel ashamed.


    "Third brother, 10,000 yuan, how can we get so much money?" Zhao Xuegong exaggerated.


    Zhao Xuehai couldn''t stop nodding. To him, 10,000 yuan was an astronomical figure. He didn''t even dare to think about it. What a pity, his year-round pocket money is less than 100 yuan!


    "You two are fooling around, ten thousand yuan is nothing, as long as my restaurant is open, ten ten thousand yuan is not a problem." Zhao Xueer was very contemptuous of his brother''s fuss.


    Zhao Xuehai replied unconvinced: "You don''t even have 10,000 yuan, how can you open a restaurant? You can''t earn a penny!"


    Zhao Xueer was like a deflated ball, lying on the table in frustration, frowning.


    "If anyone gives me 10,000 yuan now, I will definitely give him a 30% bonus." Zhao Xueer muttered to himself.


    "Third brother, I''ll give you ten thousand yuan!"


    Meimei pushed the door and walked in, smiling and looking at the four dumb brothers who were stunned.

 Chapter 724： Brother, dont you be embarrassed?

    Zhao Xuelin was the first to regain his senses, and asked in surprise, "Can you come up with 10,000 yuan? You must have heard it wrong, right?"


    Of course he knew that his sister had money, a few hundred yuan should be no problem, but now it''s 10,000 yuan, and his father Zhao Yinghua''s annual salary doesn''t add up to 10,000 yuan, where did the little sister get so much money!


    Zhao Xuegong also said: "Yes, it is 10,000 yuan, and the third brother is 10,000 yuan short. You must have heard me wrong!"


    Meimei pursed her lips and smiled, "I have good ears, how can I hear it wrong? It''s 10,000 yuan, I can take out 10,000 yuan, when will you want it, third brother?"


    Zhao Xueer saw that his brows did not seem to be joking, and he immediately became alive as if he had been beaten with blood.


    "The sooner the better, I have already negotiated the price with the Peace Hotel. The annual rent is 6,000, and there are still 4,000 left to hire people for training. I still have to advertise. As long as I have money, it can be done in a month. I can get it back.��


    Zhao Xueer spoke in a crackling voice, foaming from his mouth, looking at his brows as if he were looking at Jinshan, his eyes were frantic.


    Obediently long!


    It''s a pity that he worries about money every day, but he doesn''t know that his little cousin is a mobile bank. If you take 10,000 yuan, you can take it without batting an eyelid, indicating that the little cousin must have more than 10,000 yuan.


    In the future, he has to have a good relationship with his little cousin. If there is any project that lacks money, he will find his little cousin!


    Meimei is also quite straightforward, "Yes, I will give you 10,000 yuan tomorrow, third brother, you have to sign a sharing agreement with me."


    Zhao Xue''er''s eyes flashed, the reward flashed, and he was even more impressed by his little cousin. He still understood the business routine!


    "Okay, I''ll write it now. You won''t lose 30% of Meimei. Let''s write it clearly in black and white." Zhao Xueer patted his chest and assured.


    Although his heart hurts so much, 30%, 30% of the money has been lost before the store is opened, obviously his franchise fee is 30,000 yuan!


    Meimei stopped Zhao Xueer, who was about to write the agreement, and said with a smile, "Brother 3, if you write this way, 60% of you, 20% of me, 50% of my brother, 50% of brother 4th and 5th brother, and 50% of Mumu."


    This is actually what she thought about it early in the morning. Although Zhao Xuelin and the others usually have a lot of pocket money, they are always not enough. She gives it once or twice.


    If you don''t accept the cash, you can only give it a share, and treat it as a coming-of-age gift from her to a few older brothers!


    Zhao Xuelin and the others were stunned for a moment, then came back to their senses. They all objected to and refused to say anything about this half-red.


    As brothers, they should be earning dowry for their sister, so how can they receive her sister''s money? There''s no such thing!


    It''s just that Meimei has a way. Once they act coquettishly, Zhao Xuelin and the others accept it in a confused manner, and Meimei said, "This money should be regarded as my sponsorship for you to chase girls, so don''t find me a difficult sister-in-law in the future. return."


    "Don''t worry, if you dare to be bad to Meimei, the fifth brother will divorce her immediately!" Zhao Xuegong patted his chest and assured, even though the shadow of his future wife was not touched.


    Zhao Xueer hesitated for a long time, the hand holding the pen trembled and trembled, and finally he gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, and tore the half-written agreement as if dead.


    "Why did you tear it up, third brother?" Meimei asked curiously.


    "Write a new copy!"


    Zhao Xueer gritted his teeth and said, and glared at his brows fiercely. The stinky girl is too generous, so don''t think about him?


    Is he shameless?

 Chapter 725： hemorrhage

    Zhao Xueer turned his grief and anger into strength, wrote like a fly, strove to write, and quickly rewrote an agreement, but����


    "Third brother, did you spell it wrong? We are half percent, not one percent!"


    Zhao Xuelin saw something was wrong at a glance, and looked at Zhao Xuerer suspiciously.


    Zhao Xue''er''s troubled heart twitched again, and the pain was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. He glared at his brows again, and said angrily: "Yes, the other half was given to you by me."


    When the younger sister is so generous, if he, the elder brother, does not bleed, what majesty will he have in front of the younger brothers in the future?


    Besides, he can''t get on with his face!


    It''s all the fault of this stinky girl, I know that I can''t make an introduction with this stinky girl, let''s not talk about the danger, and I have to go bankrupt, two parts, it hurts him!


    Zhao Xuelin and the others didn''t feel embarrassed about the gift from Zhao Xueer, and they accepted it with peace of mind, "Thank you, third brother, if there is something to say in the future, we have no money but the strength, and it''s definitely no problem to help."


    Zhao Xueer ripped off his face, smiled but secretly slandered, how could he not be hired for so much money, does he need you little **** to work?


    Her brows covered her mouth and snickered, her third brother was bleeding profusely this time, which is really rare!


    The next morning, Meimei pretended to go to the bank to withdraw money, but she actually took it out from the space of the ball. Thousands of pieces can be piled up into a hill.


    Meimei gave Zhao Xueer 10,000 yuan, but he was so happy that he held Meimei around for several times, and ran to the restaurant to sign a contract, and it would be open for this summer vacation.


    Zhao Xuerer also had doubts, and planned to take the time to ask Zhao Xuelin, where did the little cousin get so much money, and if there was any way to make money, he would have the cheek to let the little cousin get rich with him!


    Meimei and Xiong Mumu and Wuchao did not go home, but went to the department store to buy a TV. Yesterday they promised the old man, and today they will naturally fulfill their promises.


    However, the variety of TV sets in the department store is very simple. Most of them are black and white TV sets, and there are no color TV sets. I asked the salesperson and said that color TV sets have to be reserved.


    Meimei, who was accustomed to watching color TVs, saw these black and white TV sets. She went to another department store The situation was the same, and they were not in stock. At this time, she really realized that in her hands. It''s like having money but not having a store.


    It is no wonder that all business people in this era have made a fortune, and the supply is less than the demand.


    "Why don''t we buy a black and white TV, your grandparents'' old TV is also black and white!" Wu Chao said.


    "What''s so good about black and white, there''s no color at all, it looks boring." Xiong Mumu strongly objected.


    She also thought the same way. She thought about it for a while and ran to the public phone booth to call Yan Mingshun. There is no stock in Kyoto, Yan Mingshun must have it, and it is definitely right to ask Mingshun brother if there is something.


    Yan Mingshun was about to set off with his luggage on his back. He and Grandma Yang said they were going on a trip, but the two elders didn''t say anything, only told him to pay attention to safety.


    Hearing the crisp voice on the phone, Yan Mingshun''s lips couldn''t help rising, "No problem, I should be there in three days, I will choose it myself."


    The two old chiefs who are more important than Lord Taishan want to watch TV, how can he be neglected, he must choose the best color TV in the store!

 Chapter 726： Stop peeing your pants

    Meimei hung up the phone happily, she knew that no matter how difficult it was, it was a trivial matter to have Ming Shun go out!


    But what did Ming Shun mean when he said that he will arrive in three days?


    Is the post and telecommunications office so fast now?


    She didn''t think about it, and gave Xiong Mumu an OK gesture, "Brother Ming Shun will buy it and send it over."


    Xiong Mumu couldn''t help but say, "Aren''t you rich, Meimei, why don''t we buy two sets? Fatty and I didn''t watch TV from morning till night, so we couldn''t rob grandpa and grandma, they were just two living bandits. ."


    "How do you talk, no matter how big or small, what''s wrong with grandparents watching TV? Can you rob them? Besides, you still have time to watch TV? You don''t write songs? And Wu Chao, you don''t write articles. Everyone has nothing to do, right?"


    Meimei gave a slap all by themselves, making the two guys suspicious of life!


    On the plane yesterday, I swore that I would work hard and make money, but I forgot when I got off the plane. It was like a fart, and now it''s gone.


    Xiong Mumu didn''t dare to let one fart, so they shrank their necks and followed behind Meimei.


    The little girl who used to be soft and soft, has now become a Hedong lion, alas!


    Meimei is going to go to Xiao Se''s house to play, and she doesn''t need to make a phone call. This girl is a down-to-earth house girl. Even if there is no internet now, she can stay at home from morning to night without going out for a year.


    And this girl doesn''t even go to school, she hires a private tutor, that is, she will show her face during the final exam, and at other times she won''t go out if she doesn''t go out, because��


    "There are no good people out there!"


    This is what Xiao Se said to Meimei before, especially when he was talking, the cool look on his face made Meimei admire him.


    Miss Xiao is the one who truly lives a dashing life!


    "Aren''t you going home?"


    After two bus stops, Xiong Mumu realized that something was wrong. It wasn''t the direction to go back to the compound at all.


    "I''ll go to Thurse''s house to play, why don''t you go home first!" Meimei said.


    "No, the sixth brother said that we should follow you and can''t be separated from you." Xiong Mumu categorically refused, the little cousin is so beautiful, what should I do if I encounter a bad guy.


    "Whatever you want, just don''t pee your pants for a while." Meimei shrugged indifferently.


    "What do you mean? Could it be that your friend named Xiao Se is so ugly that everyone is angry?" Xiong Mumu asked curiously and gave him a white brow, "Fart, Thuse is a hundred times better than you."


    To say that these two people are really deserted by God, one is more charming than a woman, but he is a boy, and the other is cooler than a man, but he is a girl, it would be nice if they were lost.


    Xiong Mumu snorted disdainfully. In this world, he only admits that his little cousin and little aunt are prettier than him. How can others be?


    Xiao Se''s home is in the suburbs. It is a large old house. It is said that it used to be the palace of the prince. The total area is about 20 acres. The huge house is only occupied by Xiao Se and a dozen servants, and it is empty.


    "Oh, this house is really big enough, a real high gate compound, Meimei, your friend''s family is rich." Xiong Mumu was full of praise when he saw the outer wall of Xiao''s house.


    Meimei ignored him, pouted at Qiuqiu in his arms, the little guy understood it, slid to the eaves, and quickly disappeared.


    After a while, the door of red lacquer opened, and Xiao Se, who had neat short hair, black T-shirt and blue jeans, ran out, holding his eyebrows and shouting happily.

 Chapter 727： A royal home

    The biggest change of Miss Xiao in the past two years is her crazy growth. She is the same year as Meimei, but she is a head taller than her. Visually, it is 165 cm. If it grows further, it is estimated that it will be at least 170 cm.


    "Aiya, why are you growing taller again? If you grow this tall again, I won''t be your friend anymore."


    Meimei stood on tiptoe and compared her chin. She was obviously taller in this life than in her previous life. She is already 156 cm tall now. It is estimated that 165 cm will be fine in the future. In her previous life, she was only 160 cm tall until she died. centimeters!


    Just the height that made her proud, she was turned into scum by bleak seconds.


    Xiao Se hooked his eyebrows on his shoulders affectionately, and said coolly, "I''m just right now, so it''s not hard to hold your shoulders at all, and I''m still working hard during the New Year!"


    Meimei giggled, took out a colorful sun hat from her bag, and said, "Look at the hat I put on the Queen Mother, she will definitely like it."


    The corners of Xiao Se''s lips rose, and she was very happy that her friends could accept her pets. She smiled slightly and said, "The queen mother is afraid of the heat, so she went to the lake to take a bath, and she can come back after playing enough."


    "Then I''ll go to see the king and the concubine first, and Cha Cha also misses them."


    "Okay, the king is not in the incubator during the day now. He likes to go to the garden to steal flowers and eat them. He even lets them harm some flowers. He doesn''t listen to what he says. He will teach him a lesson later."


    When Xiao Se said it, fire came. Her favorite sunflower garden was almost finished by the king, and she was reluctant to teach the king a lesson. It was just right that the king was most afraid of tea, maybe he could save some sunflowers!


    The two good friends talked and walked sweetly, completely forgetting the two behind them, Xiong Mumu and the little fat man were dumbfounded.


    King, Queen Mother and Concubine?


    The queen mother likes to take a bath, the king likes to pick flowers, what the **** is going on!


    And this girl surnamed Xiao, their eyes widened, but they didn''t realize that this guy is a mother, the front is flat, and the back is flat, what''s the difference with them?


    The two complained about it, but they still had to envy this non-male and female bleak family. Just like the palace on TV, the rockery, garden, pavilion, promenade, like a park, I''m afraid I have to do hygiene. How many people!


    "Xiong Mumu, what''s the origin of this family? How can I follow the palace?" Wu Chao asked in a low voice, sighing that Kyoto is indeed a land of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Looking at the posture of this Xiao family, I''m afraid it''s not a small family. !


    "Master Xiao Yan knows? It''s this desolate grandfather, her father is more famous, Xiao Jingming, have you heard of it?" Xiong Mumu lowered his voice and briefly introduced the background of the Xiao family.


    Wu Chao has never heard of Xiao Jingming He has never been interested in Western things, and he doesn''t pay attention to it, but Xiao Yan knows it!


    This master is amazing. Not only has he been immersed in Chinese painting for many years, but he also has deep attainments in rhythm, calligraphy, opera, and archaeology. No wonder!


    Wu Chao was suddenly solemn, and he walked upright, Master Xiao''s house, he can''t be arrogant!


    Xiong Mumu didn''t despise his friend''s respect at all, sneered, and said, "Why are you so nervous, Master Xiao can''t afford to live in such a nice house, he lives in Tsinghua Garden."


    Wu Chao immediately got up at will, and suddenly said: "I see, this is the home of Xiao Se and her parents."


    "No, only Xiao Se lives here, her parents have their own land, oh, in short, I can''t explain the Xiao family in a few words, I''ll tell you in detail at night, tsk, I''m afraid it will last three days and three nights. I can''t finish talking!"


    Xiong Mumu shook her head as she spoke, she really didn''t like Miss Feng and Xiao Jingming!

 Chapter 728： isnt it my cousin?

    Xiong Mumu knows more about the Xiao family than Meimei. First, he grew up in Kyoto, and of course he has heard many gossips in this circle. Second, his mother and Miss Feng are good best friends, and Zhao Yingnan will often be with Dad Xiong. Talking about the Xiao family, after a long time, he will know about the Xiao family.


    In general, Xiong Mumu is quite sympathetic to the bleak girl, and it is really a very hard thing to meet such an out-of-control parents!


    Xiong Mumu suddenly understood why Xiao Se refused to go out for many years!


    Probably tired!


    Or is it disdain for some ordinary and stupid people!


    Meimei and Xiao Se went to the back garden, and Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao had to follow. They also learned how sacred the king was, and the queen dowager concubine!


    The backyard is much bigger than the front yard. There is a lotus pond. The lush lotus leaves cover the water. Straighten his eyes.


    "If I could live in such a house, I would be fine without going out for a year!" Wu Chao murmured enviously.


    The quaintness of Xiao Se''s house and the deep courtyard gave him a knowing blow, hit his G-spot, and gave him his future goals.


    More than ten years later, Wu Chao, who became famous, personally designed a beautiful and illusory Jiangnan garden residence. Except for work trips, he lived in the big mansion at other times, and the nine cows could not be pulled away.


    "Thurse, do you have a boat here? Why don''t we row to the middle of the lotus pond to rest in the cool."


    As soon as she saw the lotus pond, Meimei couldn''t help thinking of that night in Mojia Village, her face burned for no reason.


    "There''s a boat, wait a minute, I''ll have someone pull the boat out and bring the tea and snacks onto the boat."


    Xiao Se was also very moved, and immediately beckoned to call a young girl standing far away, and asked her to ask someone to arrange all the matters of the cruise.


    There are more than a dozen workers who serve Xiao Se. Among them, the housekeeper and the cook are sent by Xiao Se��s grandmother, and they are also a couple. They are servants of Xiao Se��s grandmother��s family. The other workers are temporarily trained by the housekeeper. It can be seen that, The bleak housekeeper is very capable, the Xiao family is in good order, and the workers are very disciplined.


    The efficiency is even more first-class, and soon the housekeeper brought a group of workers to pull the boat out, and the chubby and amiable cook aunt also brought freshly baked cream biscuits and fragrant black tea, one by one. on board.


    The Xiao family has a dedicated boatman and also a part-time gardener. He is a man in his 40s and 50s. He works in the Xiao family with his family. He is very skilled in boating. In the middle of the lotus pond, he huddled at the end of the boat, silent, a man who obeyed the rules.


    Wu Chao felt the gentle breeze, and then admired the rolling blue waves and the naturally carved lotus flowers. He suddenly became very poetic and wrote an impromptu poem.


    Xiao Se looked up and saw Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao. He was stunned for a while, and blurted out, "Who are these two people? How did they follow?"


    Xiong Mumu was in a hurry, this surnamed Xiao is inauthentic, he and Fatty have been wandering in front of her for half an hour, and now he says he doesn''t know?


    They just don''t exist?


    Mei Mei patted his forehead, "Oh, I forgot to introduce you, this is my cousin Xiong Mumu, this is my friend Wu Chao, this is Xiao Se, it''s a coincidence, the four of us have birthdays in the same year. Woolen cloth!"


    Xiao Se stared at Xiong Mumu for a long time, and suddenly said, "Meimei, are you sure it''s my cousin, not my cousin?"

 Chapter 729： feel like flying

    As soon as the bleak voice fell, Xiong Mumu immediately froze, jumped three feet high, and roared at her: "Your eyes are eaten by dogs? You can''t tell the difference between men and women!"


    Miss Xiao looked at him for a few more seconds, and said slowly, "It looks a bit like a man now."


    Xiong Mumu was so angry that she vomited blood, and said bitterly, "Don''t you look in the mirror? You are so indistinguishable between males and females, no wonder you look at others like this."


    Meimei knew that Xiong Mumu didn''t care much, and if they let the two continue to fight, I was afraid that it would be very unpleasant and hurt their feelings. Will shoot a few small white eyes, and put Xiao Se on the blacklist in my heart.


    "This biscuit tastes really good. It tastes better than the one I bought. The milk taste is very strong, and the black tea is also cooked properly and tastes right."


    Meimei ate a small biscuit and drank lipstick tea, full of praise.


    "Aunt Susie''s dim sum must be delicious. Next time, let Aunt Susi make Chinese dim sum for you. She is learning Chinese dim sum recently, and it tastes very good." When Xiao Se mentioned the cook at home, his face was different from before. It''s cold, but a little warmer.


    Uncle Steven, the housekeeper, and Aunt Susie, the cook, are a couple. Eight years ago, they were ordered by the old master to come to Huaxia to take care of their young master. They are loyal.


    Meimei felt that Xiao Se''s feelings for these two couples were even deeper than those of his own parents!


    As soon as I saw my parents, I didn''t see each other a few times, but I got along with the cook and the housekeeper day and night. Moreover, Xiao Se was also taken care of by these two couples who were undressed. It can be said that these two couples brought up Xiao Se, and their feelings were naturally different. Unusual.


    "Okay, come back and try Aunt Suzi''s Chinese dim sum next time. Hey, is that the Queen Mother over there?"


    Meimei saw a golden streak on the lake from a distance, rolling up and down, and it was obvious that the Empress Dowager was playing in the water.


    "Most, it stays here to play during the day, I told it to come over!"


    Xiao Se put his hand into his mouth, murmured hard, and made a harsh whistle, which sounded extremely uncomfortable. Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao widened their eyes and stared at the lake, trying to see the true face of the Empress Dowager''s Lushan Mountain.


    The sound of water rushing from far to near, the silent lotus leaf began to shake violently, Xiong Mumu became nervous for no reason, swallowed, and suddenly����


    In front of him, a white water splash splashed on the boat, and a few drops splashed on Xiong Mumu''s face. He closed his eyes subconsciously, but he didn''t notice the poor little fat man beside him. Pale white, shivering, and swaying all over.


    Xiong Mumu wiped off the water droplets on his face with his sleeves, and heard the sound of ''giggle''. When he turned his eyes, he saw Wu Chao who was fighting with his teeth shut, his face turning blue.


    "What are you doing, Fatty? It''s not sick, is it?"


    Xiong Mumu laughed and joked, it could be seen that Wu Chao didn''t seem to be joking with him, his body was shaking more and more, his eyes were rolling around, and he made a gurgling sound in his throat, but not a single syllable was uttered.


    Wu Chao was really terrified, sorry he wanted to run for his life, but his legs were weak and he couldn''t move at all. He wanted to remind his good brother, but he couldn''t make a sound in his throat. When it was close, Wu Chao closed his eyes in despair.


    Brother, you are well on your way!


    Seeing that Wu Chao didn''t respond for a long time, Xiong Mumu turned her head, trying to see what was going on with the previous splash, but the whole person suddenly rose into the air, and the feeling of flying came over her face.

 Chapter 730： Its a sin to look good

    Xiong Mumu was taken aback and looked down, only to see that he had left the boat a full floor up, and Wu Chao and Meimei were at his feet. What''s going on?


    He subconsciously touched the waist that seemed to be entangled by the rope. It was cold, smooth, and had a layer of fine scales. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling in his heart. He lowered his head again, and saw that he was entangled. What''s the matter, I almost didn''t catch my breath.


    A big golden snake as thick as his father''s arm wrapped him tightly and played with him!


    Moreover, the length of the big snake above the water surface must be three or four meters, not counting the length of the snake immersed in the water, Xiong Mumu didn''t dare to think about it, his small body is not enough for this big snake to have a small snack. Woolen cloth!


    If I had known that there was such a dangerous guy in Xiao Se''s family, I wouldn''t even come to kill him!


    And the eyes of this big snake are not very good, there are so many people on board, the fat man has the most flesh, the eyebrows are the most tender, no matter how you pick it, you can''t pick it on his head, he has been **** moldy for several lifetimes!


    Wu Chao finally recovered his anger. Seeing that his good brother had let the monster swept away, he was so frightened that he crawled over to Meimei, whose face remained unchanged (there was no way, his legs were still soft and he couldn''t walk).


    "Meimei, what can I do now? Mumu is about to let the big snake swallow it!"


    Meimei looked at the little fat man who was crying with snot and tears, took a small biscuit and stuffed it into his mouth to stop his unpleasant cry.


    "Don''t worry, the queen mother is playing with Mu Mu. Besides, the queen mother is very cunning and doesn''t like to eat human flesh."


    The queen mother eats all good things, such as live chicken, live sheep or raw beef, etc., nothing is cheap, but Xiong Mumu is as thin as spare ribs, and the queen mother does not look down on it!


    Wu Chao blinked, Empress Dowager?


    Dare to love, this big golden snake is the empress dowager who is often talked about by her eyebrows, and is also a pet kept by Xiao Se!


    The little fat man let out a long sigh, and most of his heart was relieved. Since it is a domestic pet, the wildness is definitely gone, and Xiong Mumu should not be in danger!


    only--


    He raised his head and glanced at Xiong Mumu, who was entangled in the lake by the empress dowager. For the first time, he thought that being fat and ugly was actually pretty good, at least it was safe!


    These days, even snakes have to pick good-looking ones to play with!


    The relieved little fat man enjoyed the English afternoon tea with peace of mind from time to time glanced at the messy brother in the wind, rejoicing once again.


    "Ah ah ah... Zhao Mei, you have no conscience, why don''t you call someone to save me!"


    The queen mother took Xiong Mumu around in circles in the big lake. When she turned to the boat, the dizzy Xiong Mumu saw the three Meimei eating afternoon tea calmly and calmly. She was angry and aggrieved, and shouted.


    Let this **** snake go on, and he will even spit out the meal from three days ago!


    Meimei saw that Xiong Mumu''s face was blue, knowing that this guy''s balance was not good, and he was afraid that he would be dizzy if he turned around, so he patted Chacha, who was nibbling on a small biscuit on his wrist. On the Queen Mother, after a while, the Queen Mother swam back meekly, and obediently let Xiong Mumu down.


    Xiong Mumu was lying on the side of the boat weakly, retching, unable to spit out anything, and his hair was messed up into a bird''s nest, like a ghost.


    Xiao Se glanced at him contemptuously, and whispered to Mei Mei, "Your cousin is so weak, no wonder he looks like a woman."

 Chapter 731： 1 love at first sight

    The empress dowager seemed to like Xiong Mumu children''s shoes very much, showing unprecedented enthusiasm. After putting down Xiong Mumu, she did not leave, but followed by lying on the side of the boat, looking at this beautiful human being curiously with her head tilted.


    Xiong Mumu vomited in darkness, with tears in his eyes, and his stomach was terribly uncomfortable. He leaned half-dead on the side of the boat, looking up at the blue sky.


    At this moment, only the beautiful and magnificent sky can soothe his wounded heart!


    After a long time, he has seen people''s hearts, and adversity has seen the truth. Today, he can fully see the true colors of his little cousin and his best friend!


    People are sinister!


    My heart hurts so much!


    The queen mother seemed to feel the heartbreak of the little human in front of her. It slowly swam over, and the hissing tongue letter made people terrified, but in the eyebrows and bleak eyes, she knew that this was the happy expression of the queen mother. , just like a puppy sticks its tongue out.


    Xiong Mumu was still sighing about his sad life, looking up at a 45-degree angle, the Empress Dowager was just outside the 45-degree angle, Xiong Mumu only felt a chill on his cheeks, as if someone was rubbing ice on his face, Xiong Mumu roared without thinking :


    "Fuck you, fat man, now I''m not in the mood to make trouble with you!"


    Wu Chao sympathetically glanced at the brother whom the Empress Dowager fell in love with at first sight, Fat Claw stuffed a small biscuit into his mouth, sipped black tea, and sighed contentedly.


    The life of the rich is really nourishing!


    He must earn more money, and he will live such a life in the future, and make others envious of him!


    The little fat man who secretly set his life goals in the future, seeing his brother who still didn''t realize it was still scolding, naturally couldn''t take the blame, and kindly reminded: "I''m eating biscuits here, open your eyes and see clearly!"


    Xiong Mumu shuddered and opened his eyes quickly. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw his good brother eating biscuits with relish, and there were still two people, Meimei and Desolate, who were talking and laughing.


    Who is the **** who is making trouble on his face?


    Is it just...


    The queen mother was very dissatisfied that her new toy was always moving around, her huge head hit hard, and Xiong Mumu, who just wanted to get up to check the situation, lay down obediently, and naturally she could clearly see who was molesting him. !


    "what!"


    The poor Xiong Mumu was in a wave of unrest wave after wave, how could his little heart withstand such pressure, he screamed hoarsely, and subconsciously came a carp to fight, but he was in a panic, A fierce man plunged into the lake.


    Meimei, who was chatting with Xiao Se attentively, did not pay attention to Xiong Mumu. Although the queen mother was a little naughty, she would not treat Xiong Mumu, but she did not expect that the queen mother would be so interested in Xiong Mumu who met for the first time.


    As soon as Xiong Mumu jumped into the lake, he wanted to quickly swim to the shore. The lake is too dangerous, and the land is safer. Although this guy''s balance is not good, his motor cells are still good.


    Especially when his life is threatened, his potential is infinitely expanded, his hands and feet are like clockwork, and he is no slower than the queen mother.


    But the queen mother thought that Xiong Mumu wanted to play with him in the water. She shook her head happily, and even slowed down the speed thoughtfully. After swimming for a while, she stopped and waited for Xiong Mumu for a while. One person and one snake looked extremely harmonious.


    Xiong Mumu finally swam to the shore, rejoiced secretly, and jumped agilely on the shore, and the queen mother, who tilted her head into the water, looked at her with a little finger, and smiled complacently.


    But who is pushing his ass?

 Chapter 732： Smell phase throwing

    Xiong Mumu suddenly had a very bad feeling. At this time, his **** was pushed down by something, but the queen mother in the water was happy again. A lot of them splashed onto Xiong Mumu.


    Xiong Mumu rolled his eyes. It was the first time he saw such a stupid snake. Now he is not too afraid of the queen mother. He is not stupid. Naturally, he can feel that the queen mother has no ill intentions towards him, and should just want to play with him.


    Besides, after so long, Meimei didn''t move at all, which means that Meimei must know that this **** big snake won''t hurt him, otherwise, how could he really care about his life or death!


    To say that his relationship with Meimei is quite good, and they haven''t quarreled recently, Meimei will definitely not die!


    It''s just that what the **** is pushing his **** behind his back?


    Wouldn''t it be another big snake?


    Otherwise, how could the stupid snake in the water be so happy, maybe it''s its concubine!


    Thinking of this, Xiong Mumu felt a lot more at ease, and turned around with courage.


    The little fat man who was watching the show while nibbling on the biscuits suddenly pointed to the shore and shouted, "What''s behind Xiong Mumu? The green patch doesn''t look like a tree!"


    The little fat man squinted his eyes and watched for a long time, his pitiful myopic eyes didn''t recognize the green thing no matter how he looked, he couldn''t help asking Meimei and the others.


    Xiao Se turned his head to look over, and said with a chuckle, "Why is the king here too!"


    Meimei also smiled, "It should be Qiuqiu who brought it here. Qiuqiu likes to tease it the most. Hey, what is the king doing?"


    Xiao Se frowned slightly, and was very unhappy that her pets were playing around Xiong Mumu, as if her beloved things were taken away, she was about to whistle to call the pets back, when Xiong Mumu let out a scream, the whole The man jumped three feet high, and again��


    With a perfect slasher, he swam towards the boat like a flying fish, followed by the cheerful queen mother, riding a large green lizard, wearing a white hat on the head of the lizard, not restless at all. Ball and ball, dancing with joy, big tail flapping non-stop.


    The heartbroken Xiong Mumu exerted his unprecedented potential, and soon swam to the side of the boat, crawling up the edge of the boat, wet and embarrassed.


    At this time, the little fat man also saw the true face of the green monster It was a green lizard nearly two meters long. It was not very big, but its tail was one meter long. It jumped off the queen mother. The eldest man walked to Xiong Mumu''s side, stretched out his front paws and stepped on Xiong Mumu''s buttocks, like stepping on a balloon, he obviously played Xiong Mumu as a toy.


    Meimei looked puzzled, when did the bleak pets become so kind?


    It took her half a month to get along with the queen dowager and the queen before!


    On the first day Xiong Mumu came to the door, he was warmly received by the queen mother and king. This differential treatment is too obvious!


    Xiao Se was also very unhappy, and scolded softly: "The king comes here for me!"


    The fat on the little fat man trembled three times, Ouch Mom, this big lizard is the king!


    Well, he doesn''t expect to know what noble concubines and beauties are. He thinks it''s definitely not something that makes people feel physically and mentally happy. This girl called Desolate has a really different hobby!


    Sure enough, Meimei and Meimei are similar to each other and have similar smells. They both like to raise strange cold-blooded animals!

 Chapter 733： despise

    Hearing the master''s call, the king reluctantly withdrew his feet. This human being is quite funny.


    Xiao Se took a golden petal from the king, slapped it hard with hatred, and scolded, "Going to steal my sunflower again, are you really forcing me to do it!"


    The king rubbed on Xiao Se ingratiatingly, just like a pug. How could Xiao Se be willing to hit him? After only stretching for a while, he couldn''t help but soften. He took a red apple from the table and threw it into the king''s mouth. inside.


    When the king came over, the little fat man crawled over to Xiong Mumu with both hands and feet. He only had deep admiration for Xiao Se and Meimei. They were obviously big terrifying guys, but they could still be regarded as puppies. tease.


    Xiong Mumu was so tired that she ran away like a dead dog, she didn''t want to move, she was devastated!


    First the big python, then the big lizard, all of them bullied him!


    With so many people, he is the only soft persimmon!


    "Brother, are you alright? Can you breathe?" The fat man stretched out his hand to probe Xiong Mumu''s nose, felt heavy breathing, and immediately felt relieved, and continued to eat the biscuits.


    "Damn fat man, don''t just eat for yourself, feed me a few pieces, you''re exhausted!" Xiong Mumu said viciously.


    Only when he is full can he have strength. He has to maintain his physical strength. Who knows what kind of monsters will come out of the bleak man who is neither male nor female!


    Xiong Mumu just figured out everything. The snake and the lizard are both bleak pets, so these two beasts must obey their master''s orders. What does this mean?


    It means that his embarrassment just now was brought up by this guy Xiao Se, hum, it must be revenge for him to say that she looks like a man, and deliberately let her pets to tease him, women are really small!


    Meimei was a little worried that Xiong Mumu, who was soaked all over, would catch a cold, so she asked Xiao Se to dock the boat and asked the housekeeper to take Xiong Mumu to change her clothes.


    "It''s summer now. Even if you soak in water for a day, you won''t catch a cold. Let''s play for a while." Xiao Se is not too reluctant, she hasn''t played enough!


    "No, my cousin is not in good health. If he catches a cold, he will have to cough for a month. It''s very difficult. Be good, let your master come to the shore!"


    Meimei said patiently Don''t look at Xiong Mumu''s height, but he is a flamboyant. When the seasons change between spring and autumn, if you don''t pay attention, you will catch a cold. It will be fine in a few days.


    But Xiong Mumu is different. Either he doesn''t catch a cold, and when he catches a cold, the army is in chaos. First, he has a high fever, and when the fever subsides, he has a cough, and it''s not a normal cough. The cough can kill people. Delay for a month.


    That''s why every time the season changes, Zhao Yingnan and Dad Xiong are so nervous, they can say it 30 times a day, so that Xiong Mumu should wear more clothes and less hair.


    Even if Meimei gave this guy a potion made from immortal grass, it would not be so fast. Who made this guy a congenital deficiency!


    You can only adjust him slowly!


    When Xiao Se heard that Xiong Mumu was suffering from insufficiency, he didn''t dare to be careless, so he ordered the boatman to dock, then glanced at Xiong Mumu who was like a chicken in soup, pouted, and said with disdain: "Your cousin is so weak, I have one. Fingers can knock him down."


    Meimei rolled her eyes at her angrily. Isn''t this nonsense? Miss Xiao, you are practicing judo and fencing. How can you compare to someone who has never practiced before?

 Chapter 734： heads up

    Xiong Mumu, who had recovered a lot of energy, had a very bright ear, and he could hear Xiao Se''s words clearly. He suddenly became furious and angry, got up in a flash, and rushed in front of Xiao Se.


    "Your surname is Xiao, you are really not a joke, isn''t I just telling the truth, how dare you let you **** beat me in groups? If you are a real man, you can fight me one-on-one!"


    The arrogant Xiong Mumu was a pure Beijing film as soon as he exported it, and he was particularly emotional when he scolded people, but Meimei and Wu Chao could hear it in a fog. Kyoto''s speech is slow, and it''s okay, similar to Mandarin, but once the speed of speech is accelerated, then It''s really a dialect, and I can''t hear what it''s saying at all.


    Xiao Se''s expression turned cold, and she also stood up. She was about the same size as Xiong Mumu. She folded her arms and looked at the angry boy in front of her with contempt. She pointed down with her little finger.


    "To deal with a weak chicken like you, does this girl need help? Hmph, a little finger is enough!"


    Where has Xiong Mumu suffered such humiliation, and he doesn''t care about the gentleman''s demeanor, and roared: "Don''t brag, for the sake of being a bitch, brother let you three tricks, brother is a person of grace, even if You are not so mother-like, brother will still treat you as a mother!"


    Meimei originally wanted to persuade him to fight, but when he heard what Xiong Mumu said, he was so angry that he shut his mouth. This guy Xiong Mumu was always unforgiving. After he became famous in his previous life, he offended many people because of his bad temper.


    That''s why after those specious but confusing news came out, no one stood up and said a fair word for him. In this life, Meimei was always thinking, if someone would stand up and say something to Xiong Mumu at that time, or stay by his side. Cheer on him, maybe he won''t choose to leave in such an extreme way.


    The only character is innate, just like a dog can''t change eating shit. Although Meimei thought of a lot of ways to help Xiong Mumu get rid of his stinky problems, it was to no avail.


    In addition, after listening to Mrs. Zhao and Yan Xinya talking about Xiong Mumu, she also understands why this child is so difficult to get along with, and also understands why Zhao Yingnan and his wife were so excited when she first went back to Xiong''s house.


    Because Xiong Mumu is a genius, but he has autism since he was a child. When he was a child, he rejected everyone. Even the old man Zhao and the old lady were not close, and he only liked to be locked in the room by himself in a daze.


    The Zhao family originally thought that the child was a fool and Zhao Yingyong''s wife, but An Yafang, a doctor, saw that something was wrong, so she took Xiaoxiong Mumu Hospital for testing. It was found that Xiong Mumu''s IQ was very high, but she was unwilling to get out of her own isolation. world, which is now commonly known as autism.


    Fortunately, Xiong Mumu''s autism is not too serious. With the patient company of Zhao''s family, Xiong Mumu is willing to talk slowly. After that, Yan Xinya goes home to recuperate. Xiong Mumu loves to stick to her 24 hours a day, and Yan Xinya is also very good. I like this beautiful child and teach him to draw, sing, and play the piano, which slowly brought Xiong Mumu back to normal.


    Aside from being a little small-minded, having a quirky temper, and always loving to fry his hair from time to time, Xiong Mumu is no different from a normal child!


    Although it is not good to know that a boy has such a character, the Zhao family is very satisfied and does not force him to change Xiong Mumu, as long as he is happy.


    But Meimei thinks differently, because she has experienced a previous life and knows that Xiong Mumu has suffered too much because of such a character, and the ending is not good at all.


    She doesn''t want Xiong Mumu in this life to follow in the footsteps of the previous life. The most important thing is to change this guy''s stinky character!

 Chapter 735： Roll as 1 group

    Everyone in the Zhao family loves Xiong Mumu very much and always lets him. Because he is the teacher''s darling in the school, and with the background of the Zhao family, who would bully Xiong Mumu?


    In such an environment, Xiong Mumu''s personality became more and more perverse, and his mind became smaller and smaller. He always spoke recklessly, and he didn''t care about the occasion. If it weren''t for his good skin, it would be really annoying.


    Meimei felt that this guy was too smooth sailing, everyone let him, held him, and developed a character that is not known to the sky, so this kid has to suffer a little!


    Let Xiao Se teach this kid a good lesson, and let him know that there are people outside the world, there are days outside the world, and he will be more restrained in his words and actions in the future!


    Wu Chao was a little worried, and said anxiously, "Should you call Mumu back? It''s not good to bully girls."


    "Don''t worry, you don''t know who bullies who!"


    Meimei grabbed a handful of small biscuits and stuffed it into the little fat man''s mouth, so that he could watch the show with peace of mind, and then he took the ball off the king''s head, fed another apple to the king, and patted it.


    Among all bleak pets, the king has the mildest temper, probably because he is a vegetarian. Looking at such a big man, even the smallest chameleon beauty can ride on his head and shit, and he doesn''t even bother at all. A big guy who doesn''t lose his temper and is especially obedient.


    The little fat man slowly got used to the state of the golden snake on the left and the lizard on the right, and his courage gradually became fatter, and he followed Meimei to watch the fun.


    But see-


    Xiong Mumu kept saying to let the girl make three moves, but Xiao Se just counted to two, this guy actually shrank down, hugged Xiao Se''s leg, and knocked Miss Xiao to the ground at once, and then rode neatly On Xiao Se, a look of pride was on his face.


    Hmph, don''t think that he doesn''t know that Xiao Se has practiced kung fu since he was a child. His mother had already said it at home, and she also sent him to practice judo, but he went home crying in less than a month.


    No way, the bones are so hard, they can''t be soft at all!


    He is a weak scholar who has no power to tie the chicken, and he can deal with a kung fu master with unique skills. He can''t care about the gentleman''s demeanor and the morality of the rivers and lakes. No matter what tricks, it is a good way to win.


    Xiao Se was caught off guard and let Xiong Mumu ride straight, and yelled in anger: "Xiong Mumu, you son of a bitch, you don''t follow the rules!"


    "You let those beasts bully me and then you just follow the rules? Hmph, you are the first year of junior high school, and I will be the fifteenth, so that you know how good my brother is!"


    Looking at the desperate and dejected depression under the buttocks, Xiong Mumu was very stunned, but it was a bad temper. He didn''t even bother to ride, even raised his buttocks and sat down heavily, really careful enough~ www.novelhall.com~ Meimei is not worried that Xiao Se will lose at all, she drinks tea calmly and waits for her friend''s Jedi counterattack.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the calm down bleak to smash Xiong Mumu''s stomach with an elbow, turn around again, turn defeat into victory, ride Xiong Mumu under him, and look down at each other condescendingly.


    "Xiaoxu, you stinky bitch, get out of here!"


    "I won''t go, or you can go and show me!"


    "The surname is Xiao, don''t wait for me to get angry, be careful that I beat you so much that you don''t even know your parents!"


    "You fight, it''s a puppy if you don''t fight!"


    ...


    The two were fighting with each other, their hands and feet were not idle, and they fought together. This guy Xiong Mumu turned his grief and anger into strength, and hugged Xiao Se so tightly that she couldn''t use all her kung fu, so she had to be with Xiong Mumu. in the most primitive way.


    You hold me tight, I hold you tight, roll into a ball!

 Chapter 736： turn it over

    Meimei saw that the cola was broken, so she clapped her hands and shouted, "Come on!"


    Of course, the little fat man couldn''t forget his brother, and shouted a few times in a hurry. Even if he had cheered on Xiong Mumu, the rest of the time was still about eating.


    The boatman followed the show with a smile on his face, and his young lady was a little colder. Today, she looks like a child, which is good, but��


    As the magnitude of Xiong Mumu and Xiao Se increased, the boat began to sway, and the shaking became more and more severe. The boatman changed his face and hurriedly told Xiao Se and the others to stop.


    Meimei and the others also shouted together, but the two of them were already on fire, and they could listen to the advice of others, still holding each other tightly, and no one would let go first.


    The boat swayed more and more, Meimei couldn''t even sit on the seat, the boatman couldn''t use the long bamboo pole to support it, and the boat swayed like a swing.


    "Meimei, I''m dizzy!"


    "Hold the queen mother tight!" Meimei shouted, already riding on the queen mother.


    It''s just that before the little fat man could react, the boat turned upside down, and everyone on the boat fell into the water with their belongings. Meimei was just a little wet, because the queen mother reacted very quickly and put her on top. , do not let the water splash on her.


    But the little fat man wasn''t so lucky. This guy was a land duck. As soon as he fell into the water, he was so frightened that he jumped hard. The more he jumped, the faster he sank.


    Fortunately, the boatman responded quickly, and quickly swam over to rescue the little fat man, and dragged him to the shore.


    As for the culprits, Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu, they didn''t stop even when they got into the water, and they were still entangled in each other. You won''t let me, and I won''t let you.


    Meimei asked the queen mother to send herself to the shore, and went to check the little fat man first. The boatman pressed his stomach a few times and spit out the water that he choked in. It was no big deal, but his eyes were a little straight, and he seemed to be frightened. It''s not small, and it won''t be able to slow down for a while.


    Looking at the two in the pond again, their brows were widened. I never thought that Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu would be so wrong. They were mortal enemies just when they met. They were really enemies!


    "Thurse, Xiong Mumu, come back quickly, don''t freeze!"


    Meimei called a few times in the pond The two didn''t even shake her, so angry that she asked Chacha to communicate with the queen mother, the queen mother obediently swam into the water, and relaxed again He rolled over the two still entangled and fighting each other.


    The two black-eyed chickens were also wet, but no one was willing to let them go. They separated them with brows, and asked the boatman to call Steven, the housekeeper, and hurriedly take them to change their clothes.


    She had been in the water for too long, she was really worried that Xiong Mumu would catch a cold!


    Steven is about fifty years old, blond and blue-eyed, but slightly thin, different from his wife''s plump and strong, but this interracial housekeeper is really good to Xiao Se, because they have no children and only regard Xiao Se as a child. She loves her as much as her own daughter.


    At this moment, Steven was not worried at all when he saw the embarrassed depression. Instead, he was very happy. He even said a few jokes. Uncle Steven, who came to China for eight years, can already speak quite fluent Chinese. , and it''s still a crunchy Beijing film.


    "I think our family should like that beautiful Chinese boy very much. She is quite different to this boy."


    The housekeeper was very happy and whispered to his wife, Aunt Susie.

 Chapter 737： Jump 3 levels

    Aunt Suzi felt the same as her husband. She felt that her young lady definitely had an unusual feeling for Xiong Mumu. Otherwise, her young lady used to have a temperament that didn''t respond when God came. Excited to roll around together!


    Aunt Susie is a tall and sturdy mulatto aunt, kind-hearted, good at cooking, and quite talented. It is said that Steward Steven, after eating the delicious desserts made by Aunt Susie, treats girls with different skin colors to her. It fell in love at first sight, and despite the opposition of her parents and family, she resolutely married Aunt Suzi and fell in love with each other to this day.


    Meimei just wanted Aunt Su Si to cook a bowl of **** brown sugar water, but she saw the lovely cook came over with a big pot of steaming **** sugar water.


    The housekeeper also asked others to bring clean clothes, and asked Xiao Se to change them quickly. Xiong Mumu sneezed several times just after changing his clothes.


    "Hurry up and drink **** syrup, or you will have to toss for another month if you catch a cold."


    Meimei was extremely worried, and hurriedly scooped up a bowl of **** sugar water for Xiong Mumu to drink quickly, but the guy frowned and said nothing.


    "If you don''t drink it, I won''t catch a cold. There''s nothing wrong with it. You take the **** syrup far away, and it will hurt your forehead." Xiong Mumu covered her mouth and nose, rejecting the **** syrup very much.


    Like him, there is also Miss Xiao who rejects drinking **** syrup. At this moment, she looks like a little girl. She is coquettish in front of Aunt Su Si, and she is also unwilling to drink **** syrup.


    "If you don''t drink, I''m not that weak chicken. I''ll catch a cold if I blow a little wind. I''ll be fine even if I soak in cold water in winter." Xiao Se still didn''t forget to ridicule Xiong Mumu, anyway, she thought this guy was not pleasing to the eye.


    Xiong Mumu sneered at his neck and replied, "How capable are you, we just fought a tie, where did you get your face!"


    "That''s why you don''t follow the rules!"


    "Hey, who will tell you the rules in a fight, are you stupid?"


    "You''re stupid. I skipped three grades in a row, and now I''m in the first year of high school!" Xiao Se looked contemptuous. She is a genius with an IQ of 200. How dare you say she is stupid?


    Xiong Mumu was blocked all of a sudden, and his stomach greeted his mother Zhao Yingnan for three seconds, and the news of his mother was too late. Why didn''t he tell him that this surnamed Xiao jumped to the first year of high school?


    It turns out that although Xiong Mumu has never met Xiao Se, his name has always been with him growing up. Zhao Yingnan often tells him how smart and powerful Xiao Se is.


    That''s why Xiong Mumu is not pleasing to the eye and bleak is not for no reason has been holding back her mind to defeat this "other''s child" in his mother''s mouth!


    "What''s so great about the first year of high school, brother, if you want to jump, you can jump to the second year of high school!" Xiong Mumu shouted, making up his mind to skip the grade after going back, and he must be one level higher than Xiao Se in everything.


    "Let''s talk about it after you dance, it''s useless to be so loud now!"


    Xiao Se snorted. She heard from Miss Feng that Xiong Mumu was in the third grade, so she deliberately jumped to the first grade.


    Sure enough, the face-to-face attack is more cool!


    Seeing that these two were about to fight again, they stood between them in anger, one of them stuffed a bowl of **** syrup in his hand, and shouted:


    "Drink it all for me, don''t leave a drop!"


    Under the provocative power of Meimei, Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu had to drink **** syrup obediently, and both of them wrinkled into bitter faces.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Meimei said goodbye to Xiao Se, and made an appointment with her to go shopping together tomorrow, so they took Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao home, and Steven sent a driver to drive them back to Zhao''s house.

 Chapter 738： sick like a mountain

    The next day, Meimei didn''t go shopping with Xiao Se as scheduled, because Xiong Mumu had a cold, and it was okay to come back from Xiao''s house. In the evening, she ate a big bowl of rice and ate three large steaks, but she had a fever in the middle of the night, still the same. The little fat man who slept in the same room noticed something was wrong and ran to wake up Meimei.


    This child, Xiong Mumu, was really frightened to death when he got sick. The temperature was thirty-nine and a half degrees, his throat was so swollen that he couldn''t even speak, and his face was flushed, as if it was cooked.


    Meimei was still quite guilty. She should have persuaded him earlier, and should not have allowed Xiong Mumu and Xiao Se to make trouble, but she didn''t expect this guy''s body to be so unsatisfactory!


    The old man and their dedicated doctor came over in the morning to give Xiong Mumu an injection, but the burning subsided, but the cough also followed, one after another, just like pulling a bellows, it made the big guy feel uncomfortable at all.


    Meimei called Xiao Se and pushed for today''s appointment. She had to stay at home to take care of Xiong Mumu. The old lady was old, but she couldn''t be burdened.


    "Xiong Mumu, get up and drink the porridge!"


    The porridge is white porridge with added ingredients, which should be able to help Xiong Mumu''s body, but his lung heat is brought from the womb, so he can only adjust it slowly, hoping to get better when he grows up.


    "I don''t want to eat, I want to sleep."


    Xiong Mumu has a tight headache and a bitter mouth. He has no appetite and just wants to sleep.


    "What are you sleeping, fourth brother, you and Xiaochao hold him down, fifth brother, you open his mouth!"


    Meimei will not be as soft-hearted as the Zhao family. In the past, when Xiong Mumu fell ill, he would not eat this one or the other. The Zhao family felt bad for him, so they also let him go, and the three-point disease also became ten.


    She is not so good at talking. She doesn''t have the strength to defeat the virus if she doesn''t eat. Instead, she tossed herself. She asked Zhao Xuehai and the three to hold down Xiong Mumu and poured the warm white porridge down the spoonfuls. Ducks fill with sand.


    The bowl of white porridge soon came to an end, and Xiong Mumu also sweated a lot, and his spirit was much better.


    "Zhao Mei, wait for me, wait until I get better and see how I teach you a stinky girl!" Xiong Mumu yelled in anger with a broken gong.


    Meimei snorted, and if you have the strength to scold someone, it means that you are not seriously ill, it is no big deal!


    She added sleeping pills to the white porridge Xiong Mumu shouted a few words, and soon fell asleep with a sick face that I felt pity for.


    Xiao Se brought fruit to visit Xiong''s shoes in the afternoon, even though she was reluctant, how good it is to stay at home and play with pets on such a hot day, why did you run out to see that nasty guy, but Uncle Steven He and Aunt Susi asked her to come, and said that Xiong Mumu was sick because of her, and it was too inhumane not to come.


    So Miss Xiao appeared in Zhao''s living room in the afternoon, nibbling on the special watermelon with satisfaction, completely forgetting the sick number in the room.


    That nasty guy was sleeping, she didn''t look at it out of politeness, Uncle Steven couldn''t fault it, it''s more important to eat watermelon!


    "Hey, Thurse, your father is going to hold an art exhibition tomorrow, shall we go to see it?"


    With sharp eyebrows and sharp eyes, he saw the headlines of the newspaper on the coffee table at a glance. Xiao Jingming''s three big characters appeared on the paper. He picked up the newspaper and read it carefully. Thinking of visiting and studying.


    Xiao Se sneered, with a look of disdain, "There''s nothing good-looking, it''s all rubbish!"

 Chapter 739： Its all rubbish

    Although I knew for a long time that Xiao Se''s relationship with his parents was not good, but now it seems that this is not only bad, it is simply terrible.


    Xiao Jingming is a famous painter in the world. Although a large part of the reason is based on his master and aristocratic status, his paintings are also really good. Can''t get up either.


    But now Xiao Se''s children''s shoes have demoted his own paintings to nothing, obviously he didn''t take Xiao Jingming in his eyes!


    Xiao Se finished nibbling on a piece of watermelon, took another piece to continue nibbling, and stepped on it again: "If you want to learn, go to see my grandfather''s paintings, his paintings are better than Xiao Jingming''s paintings. hundred times."


    Master Xiao Yan''s paintings are of course good, but he paints traditional Chinese paintings, which are two completely different styles from Xiao Jingming''s Western paintings, and there is absolutely no comparison!


    "Thurse, did you quarrel with your father again?"


    Meimei immediately guessed the reason. No matter how Xiao Se didn''t like her old man before, he never said that Xiao Jingming was not at all outside, but today is so abnormal, obviously something happened.


    Xiao Se''s hand gnawing on the watermelon paused, and said without raising his head, "No, don''t you have time to argue with him?"


    Meimei sighed lightly and didn''t say anything. In fact, she had met Xiao Jingming several times at Xiao Se''s house before. tangled.


    In her opinion, Xiao Jingming actually loves her daughter very much, but she didn''t know what kind of misunderstanding happened, which made Xiao Se feel very attached to her parents, and she would fight when they met.


    However, she felt that Xiao Se did not dislike her parents. On the contrary, the girl cared about her parents very much, but there was something wrong with her expression, which led to the deepening of the estrangement, resulting in the current situation of incompatibility.


    Hearing Meimei''s sigh, Xiao Se misunderstood that her friend was unhappy because she couldn''t go to her Laozi art exhibition. She couldn''t help feeling guilty. She gritted her teeth and said, "Tomorrow I will accompany you to the art exhibition. Hour."


    The art exhibition started at 8:00 a.m. the next day and ended at 3:00 a.m. All of them were paintings by Xiao Jingming. It was his special exhibition, and it was a very honorable treatment.


    Meimei didn''t let Xiao Se go by car, but rode a bicycle. This girl Xiao Se is good everywhere, but there is one thing that Meimei doesn''t like. She must take a car when she goes out. Bicycles and buses are resolutely unwilling to ride. Missy''s style.


    Meimei is just the opposite. What she likes the most is to ride a bicycle by herself. It is environmentally friendly and free. Under her influence, Xiao Se has changed a lot. She usually rides a bicycle when she goes out with Meimei.


    The two of them have a car, Meimei is a white shirt and jeans, sweet and pure, bleak is still a black T-shirt and jeans, 99% of her clothes are black, and she only wears this outfit in summer, and they are all a brand, I don''t know, I thought she didn''t change clothes for a summer!


    "Thurse, is riding a bicycle more comfortable than riding a car? How free!" Meimei said loudly.


    Xiao Se frowned and pulled down the brim of her sun hat. The **** sun made her dizzy, her brows were open and she was talking nonsense. There was air-conditioning in the car, and she could eat ice cream, which was hundreds of times more comfortable than riding a bicycle.


    Before Xiao Se was about to faint from the sun, they arrived at the art museum. Xiao Se ran to a nearby store and filled three bottles of ice soda, and then he recovered.

 Chapter 740： What are you drawing?

    Meimei didn''t drink iced soda. Last year, she came to her aunt and suffered from dysmenorrhea just like in her previous life. Yan Xinya took her to see Doctor Gu. Although Doctor Gu has a quirky temper, he treats Yan Xinya well. Inquiries are always welcome, but every time he still looks like he is indifferent.


    But Dr. Gu''s medical skills are really brilliant. Just by measuring the pulse of her eyebrows, she knew that she had suffered from cold since childhood, and her nutrition could not keep up. The cold in the palace caused dysmenorrhea. , it won''t be as painful as in the previous life.


    After Yan Xinya listened to Doctor Gu''s words, she hated Wu Zhengsi and He Biyun even more.


    After drinking the medicine prescribed by Dr. Gu, the dysmenorrhea in less than a year was much better, but Dr. Gu also said that she should try to eat less cold drinks before she became an adult, even in summer, she could not eat more, so she Even if it''s hot, I don''t eat iced drinks. I can''t help but eat a little bit, but it''s only a shallow taste.


    "Thurse, drink less, it''s not good for our girls to drink too much ice."


    Xiao Se drank three bottles of ice-cold soda, it didn''t matter, and bought two ice creams, of course not for Meimei. She knew that her friends didn''t eat cold drinks, and the two ice creams were all her own, so it would be fun to eat them together!


    "It''s okay, I''m short of ice in the five elements, no matter how much ice I eat, I''ll be fine."


    Xiao Se nonchalantly took a bite and half of the ice cream was gone.


    Meimei looked at Duya Bangziliang, but the girl didn''t change her face, chewing ice cubes was like chewing peanuts, she swallowed after a few sips, and then sighed, and half of it was gone.


    Xiao Se threw the ice cream stick into the trash can, and the remaining ice cream was slowly licking, her lips were full of cream, diluting her cold and hard temperament.


    Meimei shook her head and sighed, this way of eating is really, it''s strange if you don''t have dysmenorrhea!


    Don''t think that she doesn''t know that Xiao Se also suffers from dysmenorrhea, but this girl doesn''t care about her body at all, and the pain nerves are very thick.


    The two walked side by side in the hall. Many people had already visited, as well as reporters from TV stations and newspapers. The walls of the hall were covered with paintings, and many people stood in front of the paintings and praised them.


    Although the arts are all the same, Meimei can''t get anything at all, what''s so good about Mr. Xiao''s paintings?


    She looked bewildered!


    Damn, these paintings are all gods and horses!


    People are not like people Animals are not like animals, buildings are not like buildings, they are completely different!


    Of course, she knew that such a school of painting had a very high name in the West��abstract painting, and there was a very powerful master who was famous for his abstract paintings.


    But the problem is that Mr. Xiao is not in this style of painting. Meimei has seen his previous paintings, figure paintings, still life paintings, or sketches in the wild. They are all very realistic paintings, and they are very beautiful.


    "What has your dad been stimulated by recently?"


    Meimei and Xiao Se stood in front of a colorful painting with big eyes and small eyes. Let''s call it a painting, but Meimei felt that this painting was definitely after Mr. Xiao and Miss Feng had a quarrel, and they were in a bad mood. He knocked over his paint rack and spilled it all over the canvas, and then Mr. Xiao took it out for the exhibition.


    Rich people really are willful!

 Chapter 741： just garbage

    Xiao Se shrugged, "He is cramping every day, when is it normal!"


    There was a nod between her brows and her eyebrows. She used to say that her father had a hole in her head, but she didn''t quite believe it. Now that she saw the room full of magic horses, she finally believed it a little bit.


    This Mr. Xiao''s brain is probably not very normal!


    At this time in Huaxia, the ghosts knew about abstract paintings, and even mainstream painters were very repulsive of foreign cultures, so they naturally disliked abstract paintings. Xiao Jingming did not know what he wanted to do with this exhibition.


    "Don''t look at it, I already said it''s all junk, there''s nothing to see, let''s go, go back to my house and eat egg tarts, Aunt Suzi bakes them fresh."


    Xiao Se was impatient to look at her Lao Tzu''s painting, and was about to leave with a frown, and the congested Meimei didn''t insist on looking at the painting anymore.


    "Thurse, you can''t say that. We just don''t understand it. We can''t say that Mr. Xiao''s paintings are not good."


    Meimei really didn''t want her friends and her biological father to be so stiff, so she patiently persuaded them.


    Xiao Se looked impatient, "It''s just rubbish. I said in front of him, what kind of things he painted, and the people who bought his paintings are blind."


    "This little classmate is really insightful. He can see the trashy nature of these paintings at a glance. The future generations are terrifying!"


    Suddenly there was a burst of laughter and footsteps behind him.


    Meimei and Xiao Se turned around and saw a group of reporters approaching. There were more than a dozen people who didn''t look like reporters. Most of them were old people. The first one was a thin old man with a mountain beard. He didn''t look like a good person. .


    Among them, there are two acquaintances with eyebrows, Zheng Shilin and Ruan Huacai, who have not seen each other for two years.


    The person who spoke was a thin old man walking in front. At this time, he was looking at Meimei and the two of them with a smile on his face. It seemed that this old man should be the leader of their group.


    Xiao Se''s complexion changed slightly, he stretched out his hand to cover his face, and shouted unhappily, "Who told you to shoot me? Stop shooting!"


    Meimei also doesn''t like being photographed by people, but she knows that it''s useless to say this now, so she should go back to the adults, whether it''s the Zhao family or Miss Feng, as long as you say hello to the TV station and newspaper, these media will not dare to mess around Send photos.


    The thin old man was stunned for a while, as if he did not expect Meimei and the others to react like this. Ordinary children should be shy or proud when they are interviewed by reporters?


    How could it be so excluded?


    "These aunts and uncles are all reporters. They want to ask you some questions. Don''t be afraid!" The thin old man tried his best to squeeze out a kind smile.


    Meimei ignored him, dragged Xiao Se and was about to leave, but I didn''t know when there was a large group of people around, and there was no way to get through, and they couldn''t squeeze out at all.


    "We don''t want to answer any questions, stop taking pictures, or I''ll sue you for violating your portrait rights!"


    His eyebrows were drawn into his face, and his voice was fierce.


    Everyone was stunned by the eyebrows and the others, who reacted very differently from ordinary people. Who cares about portrait rights these days, and they would like to be interviewed by TV stations!


    Zheng Shilin and Ruan Huacai had already recognized their brows at this time, their brows were wrinkled, and they whispered something in the ear of the thin old man, and the thin old man also frowned.


    It''s no wonder that she is not young but she is not young. It turns out that she is the little princess of the Zhao family!


    When the thin old man''s mind changed, he thought of a better idea, and looked at Meimei with determination to win.


    This little princess is not good-natured. He has not forgotten what happened two years ago. Let this little princess be the gunman today!

 Chapter 742： I cant understand it

    It turned out that this thin old man was Shan Hezheng, the sinister villain who killed Grandpa Meimei back then, and is also the current master of Ruan Huacai and Zheng Shilin.


    Shan Hezheng has enjoyed a prosperous career in recent years, he has received a wide range of students, and he also often visits abroad. His limelight has overshadowed his bleak grandfather, Master Xiao Yan, who is regarded as the leader of the mainstream painting school.


    Today, he brought so many reporters and colleagues to participate in Xiao Jingming''s art exhibition, not to cheer, but to spoil the show.


    There are two reasons -


    First, because Xiao Jingming is the son of Master Xiao Yan, Master Xiao Yan once wrote an article in the newspaper because of Yan Danqing, angrily denounced the ugly faces of the three masters and disciples.


    The second is that Xiao Jingming has been in the limelight in China these years, and his halo seems to overshadow the mainstream painting schools such as Shan and Zheng, and Xiao Jingming is a take-all from both inside and outside, not only in domestic sales, but also internationally. no.


    How could such a narrow-minded and sinister villain, Yi Shan Hezheng, allow someone to overshadow him?


    Naturally, we must find ways to deal with Xiao Jingming!


    That''s why when he heard Xiao Se say that Xiao Jingming''s paintings were all garbage, he didn''t mention how happy he was. Of course, he didn''t recognize who Xiao Se was, and thought it was the little boyfriend of the little princess of the Zhao family!


    "Didn''t you just say that these paintings are rubbish? I have the same view as you, I just don''t know what to paint. Do you think it is true, young man?"


    Shan Hezheng deliberately raised the topic just now, trying to tempt Xiao Se to continue complaining, but he didn''t think of Xiao Se''s identity.


    Xiao Se glared at Shan Hezheng, and said with a cold face: "When did I say these words, who said these paintings are garbage? Are your eyes dimmed? If these paintings are garbage, how can the art museum hold an exhibition? You Are you trying to say that the leaders of the museum are also blind?"


    The smile on Shan Hezheng''s face froze, why is it different from what he just said?


    Obviously, this young man just said that these paintings are garbage. Although he is old, his ears are still very smart. How could he hear it wrong?


    "Don''t be afraid, young man, as long as you tell the truth, no one dares to accuse you."


    Shan Hezheng continued to tempt him. He thought that Xiao Se had some scruples, so he refused to tell the truth.


    Xiao Se glared at him again, "Are you mentally ill? I''m just telling the truth, Mr. Xiao Jingming''s paintings are well-known at home and abroad, and even the European royal family is very fond of his paintings, how can his paintings be garbage? You yourself If you don��t understand it, it only means that you are ignorant you don��t even know the true meaning of abstract painting.��


    Meimei asked deliberately, "Surse, what is the true meaning of abstract painting?"


    Xiao Se looked at Shan He Zheng with contempt, and said coldly, "I just can''t understand it, and it''s not an abstract painting that makes people understand it."


    The crowd watching the excitement all laughed, and some people also echoed, "Yes, the young man is right, master Picasso''s painting ghosts can''t understand it, and it''s not the same."


    The corners of his brows and mouth twitched, and he resisted not laughing out loud. The bleak summary is really in place, isn''t it? What makes people understand is the realistic painting, and the abstract painting is just incomprehensible!


    Shan Hezheng''s face is ugly, he is a dignified international master, and now he is accused of being blind by a stinky young boy, how can he swallow this breath?


    At this time, a good reporter asked, "Master Shan, why do you think Mr. Xiao''s paintings are garbage?"


    Meimei''s expression changed slightly, Master Shan?


    With Zheng Shilin and Ruan Huacai again, could it be Shan Hezheng, the old man?

 Chapter 743： Men and women cant see clearly, its not blindness or something

    Shan Hezheng cleared his throat and talked eloquently. This guy is a university professor, and his eloquence is quite good. He listed the shortcomings of Xiao Jingming''s paintings one by one. He also called on the Chinese people to have a patriotic heart, not to worship foreigners and to treat the West. Western paintings are highly sought after or something.


    He said this, the onlookers were really persuaded. After all, this guy stood at the highest point of morality, and even his patriotism was pulled out. Many patriotic compatriots will definitely be affected.


    Xiao Se is getting colder and colder, and her face is getting more and more ugly. She said that her father''s paintings are garbage, but in her heart, she is quite proud of her father. Face, slander her father, how can''t the bleak temper be tolerated!


    Meimei gently tugged at the bleak, and shook her head slightly, telling her not to get angry.


    Shan Hezheng eloquently said a long story, with a smug look on his face, he deliberately asked Meimei: "Little girl, what do you think of what I said?"


    Meimei said indifferently: "Not much."


    Even if she really thinks that Xiao Jingming''s paintings are not good, at this time she will never help outsiders to step on her friend''s father, especially if these outsiders are her enemies.


    Meimei asked again, "The old gentleman''s surname is Shan? Could it be Shan Hezheng?"


    Shan Hetian was complacent again, thinking that Meimei had raised his name for a long time, and nodded hastily, "Yes, it''s this old man, the little girl has heard of me?"


    Meimei nodded slightly, "Of course I''ve heard of the famous Shan Hezheng. I''m not deaf or blind, so I don''t understand. With Mr. Shan''s status, he can go to the door and scold the street, and he also talks about it. Patriotism has risen, and liking Western paintings is not patriotism? This definition is too much!"


    She went on to say: "According to Mr. Shan''s statement, then people in our country should not play the piano. The piano is also a Western musical instrument, as well as the guitar, cello and violin. They can all be expelled from the country. If anyone learns these instruments, Who is a traitor, Mr. Shan, is that what you mean?"


    The onlookers began to laugh again, and some sheets and those who were convincing were dragged back by Meimei''s argument.


    Isn''t that the truth, like Western painting and patriotism have a woolly relationship!


    Shan Hezheng''s heart sank, and he scolded his mother secretly. The little princess of the Zhao family is really a little chili, and it smells like chili in one mouth!


    "Hehe, little girl, you misunderstood what I meant, I never said such a thing." Shan Hezhengpi smiled.


    Meimei smiled slightly and said sarcastically: "Of course you didn''t say anything like this, I said these words, but I deduced them from what you said before, isn''t that what you said before? Did you just praise Mr. Xiao''s painting?"


    Xiao Se snorted and said with a sneer, "He is clearly saying that Xiao Jingming''s paintings are garbage. If he is not good at painting, he is jealous of other people''s achievements, and deliberately goes here to slander, when others are as blind as you?"


    After being called blind by a child one after another, Rao Shidan and Zheng Chengfu couldn''t help but sink their faces no matter how deep they were.


    "Young man is really ignorant. I should be able to be your elder at my age. Didn''t your adults teach you to respect the old and love the young?" Shan Hezheng scolded.


    Xiao Se glanced at him disdainfully, and sneered: "You can''t even see whether I am a man or a woman, what is it that you are not blind?"

 Chapter 744： fake high definition

    Shan Hezheng was stunned for a while, and then he noticed that Xiao Se''s voice was soft and gentle, obviously a girl''s voice, but this appearance and dress were obviously a boy!


    "Are you a girl?" Shan Hezheng still asked.


    Xiao Se pretended to lift the hem of his clothes and said deliberately, "Do you still want to search my body?"


    Meimei hugged Xiao Se''s arm affectionately, and said deliberately, "Sir, your eyes are really not good, Se Se is my good friend, obviously she is a little beauty, but you see it as a man, no wonder you keep saying that Mr. Xiao The painting is rubbish!"


    Xiao Se didn''t relieve his anger, and added, "Xiao Jingming''s painting sells for $1.5 million the highest. How much did your painting sell? Is there a fraction?"


    One and a half million dollars is already an astronomical figure for a painter who is still alive. Xiao Jingming''s worth is at the top of the pyramid even if he is abroad.


    Although Shan Hezheng is famous in China, he is not known internationally. At this time, there is still a market for traditional Chinese paintings in the international auction market, but the premise is that they must be paintings of dead people.


    The still-living traditional Chinese painter, even Yan Danqing, could not do it during his lifetime. After his death, the international market began to pursue his paintings, and his worth doubled.


    There is also a master Xiao Yan, whose paintings are also quite famous in the world, but still not as good as his son Xiao Jingming.


    As for Shan Hezheng, not to mention, unless he goes out and is killed by a car later, he may be able to gain some value. As long as he is alive, don''t think about being high.


    Furthermore, the reason why Shan Hezheng is famous is mostly because he can play tricks and fool people. In terms of real painting skills, there are many masters in China who are better than him. A collector who really knows how to do it will not collect Shan Hezheng. paintings of this man.


    Xiao Se''s words stabbed Shan He Zheng''s heart severely, his face changed drastically, his eyes became gloomy, if it wasn''t in public, he would have gotten angry earlier.


    "Drawing is a noble art, how can it be associated with Abuwu? You are tarnishing this art by saying that, little girl!"


    Shan Hezheng spoke in a high-sounding, lecturing tone, and all the other elders who were traveling with him nodded.


    Xiao Se sneered, what she disliked the most was the fake arrogance of these people, saying that money and money are external things, not bringing it to life, but not taking it with you, but behind her back, the face of asking for money is not as good as her father Clearly marked price comes happily.


    "It''s funny, since you are so noble, why do you still sell paintings? Which of you has never sold paintings? Your own paintings can''t be sold at a high price, so you are jealous and jealous of others, saying that other people''s paintings are rubbish. How can someone with such a heart and character draw a good picture?"


    Although Xiao Se doesn''t like to talk at ordinary times, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t scold people. On the contrary, this girl is so eloquent that even her eyebrows can''t speak to her sometimes!


    Meimei immediately followed, "Of course painting is a noble art, but even saints have to eat and drink, right? Where to eat and drink without money, where do you live? Is it possible that painters are all hungry to paint? Mr. Shan, is the watch on your wrist a Rolex? Since you don''t care so much about the plug, why do you wear a Rolex? We can also make domestic watches!"


    Shan Hezheng retracted his hand subconsciously, but everyone with sharp eyes saw the gold watch on his wrist, and combined with what he said before, he couldn''t help but smile meaningfully.

 Chapter 745： Infernal Affairs

    Shan Hezheng was attacked in turn by the two little girls Meimei and Xiao Se, who made him speechless and lost his face.


    Zheng Shilin and Ruan Huacai did not stand up to say a word for him, nor did they remind Shan Hezheng that Xiao Se was Xiao Jingming''s daughter.


    Xiao Se''s appearance is too conspicuous, even after two years, Zheng Shilin and Ruan Huacai still recognized them at a glance, but they couldn''t make a sound. Gotta be tougher!


    Shan Hezheng smiled reluctantly, and said deliberately, "Haha, children today are really powerful, much better than we were back then!"


    Some other people followed suit, trying to ease the awkward atmosphere as much as possible, looked at them coldly, and suddenly said: "Character is a painting, a person with a bad personality can never draw a good painting. Do you think I''m right, sir?"


    The smile on Shan Hezheng''s face disappeared, and what annoyed him the most was that someone would presume his character in front of him!


    What is the use of this thing?


    Can it be used as food or as banknotes?


    People do not kill themselves for their own sake. When interests are competing, character is a piece of shit. When it is time to stab a knife, it must be stabbed, and it must not be soft!


    He Shanhe Zheng was able to get to where he is today because of this truth!


    "Of course, the little girl is right. If you want to learn to paint, you must first learn to be a person. This is what I have always taught my students. How can you draw well if you can''t do well?"


    Shan Hezheng quickly regained his smile, and he was indeed a thoughtful old fox.


    Meimei glanced at Zheng Shilin and Ruan Huacai again, smiled sarcastically, and said deliberately, "Mr. Shan is indeed a master of noble character. I think Mr. Shan''s paintings must be quite good!"


    But Xiao Se was very dissatisfied with what his friend said, decided to correct Meimei''s mistake, and said loudly: "Meimei, you are wrong, this surnamed Dan''s paintings are not very good, no one buys his paintings, it must be his paintings that are not good. Well, it means that her character is not very good, and people with good character will come to my dad to ruin the game?"


    Shan Hezheng rushed to the throat with a mouthful of old blood, and held it back abruptly, the smile on his face could no longer be maintained.


    The reporters were excited they stretched out the microphone and asked Xiao Se: "Are you Mr. Xiao Jingming''s daughter?"


    Xiao Se snorted coolly and said "yes" briefly, but did not notice that in the crowd, a middle-aged man with a long body and a jade stand smiled with relief, and his eyes were full of smiles when he looked at her.


    But Meimei saw it and wanted to say hello, Xiao Jingming stretched out his hand to compare his lips, Meimei hurriedly closed his mouth, and secretly complained, these two father and daughter are really real, they clearly care about each other, but they want to be with the enemy Like!


    At this time, a reporter asked Xiao Se: "What do you think of Ling Zun''s paintings, Miss Xiao?"


    Xiao Se scratched his scalp and said impatiently, "Didn''t you hear what I said just now? I can come and see it if it''s not good? If this old gentleman holds an art exhibition, I won''t even go to see it if he gives me a hundred yuan for free! "


    Shan Hezheng''s face was ashen, he already regretted coming here today to smash the field, people are not as good as heaven, how did he know that Xiao Jingming''s daughter would actually play infernal affairs with him here, good you Xiao Jingming!


    Xiao Se was impatient to deal with these reporters. After saying a few words, he raised his eyebrows and wanted to leave. The reporters probably knew that there was nothing to ask, so they stopped pestering them and went to interview others.

 Chapter 746： Flaming Lips

    Xiao Jingming avoided the reporters, with a deadly smile on his face, he walked towards Meimei and the others, holding a blue checkered handkerchief in his hand.


    "Those, girls, eat less ice, and your stomach hurts carefully."


    Xiao Jingming wanted to wipe Xiao Se''s hands covered with ice water, but was avoided by Xiao Se, he snorted softly, and stood proudly, but his eyes were looking elsewhere, with a look of impatience.


    Xiao Jingming didn''t care, her daughter''s attitude was already very kind, and the appearance of thrashing for him just now was really cute.


    It also warmed his heart!


    Speaking of which, he would also like to thank Shan Hezheng. If this old man hadn''t come to smash the scene, how could he have seen such a cute side of Thurse?


    How do you know that Thurse always says his paintings are rubbish, but he is boasting about the sky behind his back, and he can''t tolerate a single word from others?


    Xiao Jingming was still smiling, and he didn''t take the handkerchief back, but handed it to Meimei. Meimei knew what he meant, so she took the handkerchief and wiped Xiao Se''s hands. , but his face was still very impatient, and he looked like a rebellious child who made trouble with adults.


    "It''s lunchtime, Meimei is the first to come back to me, how about your uncle treat you to dinner?" Xiao Jingming raised his wrist to look at his watch and said with a smile.


    The corners of her brows and mouth twitched. It was only a little after nine o''clock. This nonsense didn''t even blink her eyelids, but she also knew that Xiao Jingming wanted to stay with her daughter for a while, so she nodded in cooperation and pretended to be Appears to be starving.


    "Okay, I happen to be hungry, thank you Uncle Xiao."


    Xiao Se gave a contemptuous little eye to her friend''s exaggerated performance. She did not refuse, but said fiercely: "What to eat? The art exhibition is not going to be held?"


    The bigger it gets, the more inconspicuous it is. Grandpa is right. When there is no seriousness in life, such a grand art exhibition, the owner is not here to guard, but runs out to eat, what does it look like?


    Xiao Jingming smiled nonchalantly, and said sweetly, "Eating with Thurse is a hundred times more important than holding an art exhibition. Let''s go, Dad will take you to eat delicious food."


    Meimei rubbed the goosebumps on her arms, tsk tsk, this Xiao Jingming can fool people more than her father, coaxing a girl is like coaxing a lover, there is such a handsome father, and he is very good at coaxing people, let''s look at the bleak With a loose look on her face, she thinks that she also quite enjoys the sweet words of her own father.


    How come the father-daughter relationship has become so incompatible now?


    Although Xiao Se looked unhappy did not object, Xiao Jingming agreed as his daughter, and happily took Meimei and the others to a big meal, but they didn''t��


    "Mr. Xiao, two gentlemen have taken a fancy to your "Illusion". What do you think?"


    A young woman with big waves, flaming red lips, enchanting and **** walked over three times, her voice so loud that the men in the entire hall were fighting in unison, all looking at this charming stunner.


    Oh mother, the best among women!


    If you can spend a good night with such a stunner, it will not be a loss even if you die!


    Xiao Jingming was indifferent to the woman''s charm and wink, and was a little impatient, "Do you need to ask me about such a trivial matter? Whoever bids the most will sell it!"


    "But����"


    The woman was about to say that the low bidder was Xiao Jingming''s old customer, so she had to give some face, when another delicate voice rang out.

 Chapter 747： dont come to me

    A girl in a white dress, with fluttering long hair and only light makeup, came over like a hibiscus, but her voice was very different from her innocent appearance, and it could touch the bones of a man.


    "Mr. Xiao, Mr. Li from Hong Kong has taken a fancy to your "Starry Sky", and wants you to see it as a discount for the face of an old friend." The innocent girl stepped in front of the **** woman and snorted at her like a demonstration.


    Xiao Jingming didn''t have the heart to deal with these female assistants at this time, and complained secretly, these women really didn''t wink, and ran out without looking at the occasion.


    Hmph, this month''s bonus is deducted by half, my brain is not smart at all!


    "What discount? When was my painting discounted? Well, don''t come to me for such trivial matters in the future. The price is already clearly marked, so what else do you ask?"


    Xiao Jingming shook his hand impatiently, his expression became a little colder, how dare the two female assistants dare to argue and be jealous, and obeyed obediently.


    When the first **** stunner came out, Xiao Se''s face became ugly, and it was quite like a storm. When the second innocent little white lotus came out, Miss Xiao''s face was already black to carbon, and all over her body was written����


    Unhappy, the fire is big!


    "Thurse, Meimei has been waiting for a long time, let''s go, let''s go eat." Xiao Jingming greeted Meimei and the others with a smile, but����


    "Why are they still here? You lied to me?" Xiao Se pointed at the two female assistants and roared.


    Xiao Jingming''s heart froze, but he smiled without changing his face: "Isn''t this about to hold an art exhibition? Dad''s manpower is insufficient, so let them stay and help. When the art exhibition is over, Dad will definitely let them go."


    Speaking of which, Xiao Jingming was so distressed that the assistants beside him were all top-quality women with their own characteristics, and it took him two years to get them together.


    Xiao Se was still quite satisfied with her father''s explanation, and his expression softened, but things in the world are always not so satisfactory, and a red-hot beauty floated by.


    The beauty doesn''t look too young anymore, and there are some fine lines at the corners of her eyes, but it does not damage her beauty, but adds a bit of mature charm.


    Of course, Meimei knew this unrestrained beauty. It was Miss Feng who had been in love and hatred with Xiao Jingming for half her life, and she was also Xiao Se''s biological mother.


    "Thurse is here too. Mom will take you and Meimei to dinner in a while!"


    When Miss Feng saw her daughter, her eyes flashed with surprise, and she soon smiled. Like her ex-husband, she opened her mouth to eat, and her eyebrows twitched again. She really had a tacit understanding. !


    Xiao Jingming restrained the fascinated smile, and his tone became cold, but he was not without complacency, "You are late, Thurse has already agreed to go to lunch with me."


    Miss Feng snorted softly, and didn''t talk about eating anymore. She saw the two tops next to Xiao Jingming, her face suddenly turned cold, and she hooked her hands behind her. The young man came up and stood on both sides of Miss Feng.


    "Introduction, what do you think of my new assistant, Mr. Xiao? Do you feel like the years are unforgiving when you look at them?"


    Miss Feng''s voice is not inferior to the previous **** stunner, but her words are not coquettish at all, every word is like a soft knife.


    Xiao Jingming''s complexion changed slightly, and just as he was about to sarcastically return, their daughter finally broke out:


    "You had a great time, didn''t you? Keep playing, and no one will come to me in the future!"

 Chapter 748： never see you again

    Xiao Se''s emotions that had been suppressed when he saw Xiao Jingming''s female assistant finally exploded when he saw Miss Feng''s two male assistants who were like walking hormones.


    She didn''t even look at her father and mother, and rushed out angrily, frowning.


    Meimei couldn''t resist Miss Xiao, who had been practicing kung fu since she was a child. She staggered and followed, and turned back to Xiao Jingming and Miss Feng and said embarrassedly, "Uncle Xiao, Aunt Feng, Shuse and I are going home first, goodbye!"


    "See you again? Never!"


    Xiao Se roared loudly, and his footsteps accelerated. Where did Mei Mei dare to pluck the hair on the head of the tigress, and he didn''t dare to fart, so he obediently followed Xiao Se out.


    The news here immediately attracted reporters with a keen sense of smell. When they saw Xiao Jingming and Miss Feng, they rushed over like a chicken blood.


    The first couple, who were going to chase after them to explain to their daughter, had to put on fake smiles and deal with these reporters.


    Xiao Se ran to the small shop near the art museum and filled three bottles of ice soda in one go, and his face became better.


    "Go home!"


    Xiao Se hiccupped, gritted his teeth and pushed the bicycle, obediently following him with eyebrows and silent.


    At this time, she finally understood why Xiao Se was so stiff with her parents!


    These two are really...


    While Meimei sympathized with Depression, she also secretly rejoiced that her parents were quite reliable, although sometimes the numbness was a bit unbearable, but there was no comparison to know whether it was good or bad. , her parents are really serious!


    She also wanted to comfort and comfort her friends who were hurt, but when Xiao Se returned home, she was like nothing, eating eggs made by Aunt Suzi, drinking fragrant black tea, and teasing pets, not to mention Miss Xiao. How comfortable.


    As if it was another person who had a blast in the art gallery just now!


    Meimei saw that she didn''t force a smile, but she really didn''t care, so she went back in peace.


    Xiong Mumu''s body has made great progress under her conditioning. Although the cold this time is menacing, it is not as good as before, and she will be able to get out of bed and move around within two days It''s just that the cough still doesn''t help.


    Zhao Xue, but they are all too busy to touch the ground, decoration, recruitment, training, etc., all have to be done within a month, time is money, one day later, they have to lose a day''s money, can you not worry!


    Meimei also helped with a plan. Although she did not understand business history, she was a frequent visitor to KFC in her previous life. She pointed out many details that were ignored by Zhao Xue and them.


    The brothers of the Zhao family were full of admiration for their eyebrows.


    Meimei felt guilty when she heard the praise from her brothers, but she denied it several times, but Zhao Xue and they praised it even more. She had to accept it shamelessly and pretended that it was Yan Mingshun''s teaching. The man who may be his future brother-in-law is even more curious.


    On the sleeper carriage of the train from Tianjin to Kyoto, Yan Mingshun dragged out the latest 21-inch color TV from under the bed. He was about to enter the station, and he had to prepare his luggage first.


    Except for the color TV, Yan Mingshun didn''t bring anything else, just a light bag with a few changes of clothes, and the rest was cash and passbooks.

 Chapter 749： not a hallucination

    Meimei got up early and was going to cook white porridge for Xiong Mumu. The water used to cook the porridge was not ordinary water. It was the mountain spring water that Meimei discovered two years ago. Now it has become a special water supply, only for big bosses and limited bosses Drink, the Zhao family took two in turn, and someone would bring water every morning.


    Not much, just a big tea pot, a little more than a catty, just enough to cook a small pot of white porridge.


    The second old man felt bad for his grandson, so he gave the good water to the sick Xiong Mumu. That''s fine. This time Xiong Mumu''s illness improved quickly. The Zhao family all thought it was because of the good water, and they took it for granted, and they had no doubts at all.


    Xiong Mumu''s body hadn''t fully recovered yet, and Meimei and Little Fatty didn''t have much time to go out, so they stayed at home to watch TV.


    During the day, Mr. Zhao doesn''t watch TV. Basically, the old lady is alone. It''s just that her eyebrows are really not cold to black and white TV. After watching it for a while, she doesn''t want to watch it again.


    Because she remembered Yan Mingshun again, and did not know if his color TV was sent?


    The phone rang, and Meimei answered the phone listlessly, "Hey, this is the Zhao family, who are you looking for?"


    The corners of Yan Mingshun''s lips rose, and he was lucky when he first arrived in Kyoto!


    He smiled slyly, and did not use his original voice, but lowered his voice. The voice he said was rough and hoarse, and his eyebrows were not heard at all.


    "Is that Comrade Zhao Mei?"


    "Yes, I am." Meimei was a little puzzled.


    "I''m the post office. You have a package from Tsu City to Kyoto. Our office will send someone to deliver it to you. It will arrive in about half an hour. Can you pick it up at the gate?"


    As soon as Zhao Mei heard it, she knew that the color TV had arrived, so she simply responded, "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you at the gate in half an hour. Comrade has worked hard."


    As soon as she hung up the phone, Meimei realized that something was wrong. Was the postal logistics in the 1980s so powerful?


    And don''t you have to go to the post office to pick up the postal package yourself?


    When will it be delivered to the door on purpose?


    Meimei didn''t think much about it, she thought it was a special service of the Kyoto Post Office.


    "Grandma, we''ll have a color TV to watch in a while. You can show this broken black and white TV to Grandpa alone. We won''t **** it from him." Meimei smiled and hugged the old lady''s neck.


    "Where did you buy the color TV? The phone number was from a department store just now? Hurry up and tell them not to give it away. It''s a waste of money!" Very dissatisfied.


    A color TV cost more than 1,000 yuan, and she was reluctant to buy it. The granddaughter is a big spender, she really can''t live at all.


    Of course, the old lady is still very sympathetic, and the granddaughter is honoring her!


    "What''s the matter? It doesn''t cost anything, not even a penny. You can rest assured, grandma!" His brows were so stunned that he shook his head, and Xiong Mumu rolled his eyes.


    Bai De didn''t know how to ask Yan Yan to send two more units, he''s not conscientious!


    The old lady wanted to ask again what was going on, but Meimei ran out and waited for the color TV.


    Meimei was riding a bicycle, and just after arriving at the gate, she saw a familiar back, tall and thin, although only wearing an ordinary shirt, but he was not inferior to the handsome armed soldiers beside him.


    She rubbed her eyes in disbelief, thinking that she was hallucinating from thinking too much, but after rubbing it three times, the scenery in front of her remained the same.


    Yan Mingshun looked at the silly girl and couldn''t help laughing, what a silly girl!

 Chapter 750： no sweet words

    Eyes rubbed sore, Meimei was finally convinced that she was not hallucinating, she shouted happily, dumped the car and ran out.


    "Brother Ming Shun, why did you come to Kyoto? Did you make that call just now?"


    A series of questions were asked, chattering like a group of sparrows were calling, but Yan Mingshun didn''t feel annoyed at all, smiled slightly, only pampering and tolerant in his eyes.


    "I''ll send you a color TV."


    Yan Mingshun didn''t tell the truth, he had to give the little girl a big surprise, it would be boring to say it in advance.


    Her brows were as sweet as honey, and she gave him a coquettish look, "Why are you so stupid? The post office can send parcels, why bother to come here in person, it''s so hot!"


    "The post office is too slow, I deliver it myself, and I also want to come to Kyoto to see it."


    Yan Mingshun said seriously, Meimei didn''t hear the answer she wanted to hear, disappointment flashed through her heart, and she couldn''t help pouting.


    Hate, can''t say a few words to coax her?


    Is it that hard to think of her?


    Yan Mingshun felt the girl''s grief and asked, "What''s wrong with Meimei?"


    "It''s okay, the sun is too hot, Brother Mingshun, let''s go in quickly."


    Meimei is still very happy on the whole, Yan Mingshun sent her color TVs all the way, what else is there to be content with?


    Of course, it would be icing on the cake if Yan Mingshun could say something sweet!


    Yan Mingshun picked up the color TV and prepared to go inside, and put an umbrella on Meimei intimately, but he didn''t hit it at all, and Meimei moved the umbrella towards him with a sweet heart.


    "You also block yourself, the sun is very poisonous."


    Yan Mingshun didn''t care, the umbrella was still on the eyebrows, "I don''t need it!"


    What is there to stop him, a big man, he is worried that his skin is too pale, and he wants to get a little tan!


    One of them was carrying a large cardboard box, the other was pushing a bicycle, and they were close to each other. Under the scorching sun, there were two figures, one long and one short, and they overlapped with each step. It was a beautiful painting.


    Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter walked in through the door. The two years had little effect on Huang Yulian. She was still a graceful half-old milf, but she looked more rounded, but her skin was firmer and smoother~www .novelhall.com~ looks very young.


    Ouyang Shanshan has grown a lot taller, her face has also grown, her facial features are more three-dimensional, and the baby fat on her face has also faded away. When she was a child, her apple face turned into a melon seed face, and she was much more beautiful than when she was a child.


    The two mothers and daughters do not live in the compound, because the old lady of Ouyang''s family doesn''t like Huang Yulian, nor does she like her granddaughter. Huang Yulian''s husband, Ouyang Xiangming, is the second child in the family, with a sandwich biscuit, naturally at home. no status.


    A few years after Ouyang Xiangming and Huang Yulian got married, they moved out of the compound and moved into the unit''s dormitory, but Huang Yulian was very good at camping, and always showed a close relationship with her father-in-law and mother-in-law to the outside world. Every weekend They will go back to the compound and let their daughter Ouyang Shanshan stay overnight.


    Because of this, Ouyang Shanshan and the children in the compound had a good time. You must know that these children are not ordinary children. Which one''s family background can make ordinary people pop out of their eyes!


    Huang Yulian''s purpose is also like this, she has to let her daughter get to know the future high-ranking officials from an early age, so that her Shanshan''s road will not be as bumpy as hers.


    "Mom, who is the man next to Zhao Mei? He looks pretty good." Ouyang Shanshan pointed to the front and said.

 Chapter 751： thick skinned

    Huang Yulian followed her daughter''s hand and looked forward, and happened to see her eyebrows raised at Yan Mingshun and smiling, while Yan Mingshun lowered her head and looked at the girl dotingly, both of them were impeccably beautiful.


    Huang Yulian, who came over, knew at a glance that the relationship between these two young people was extraordinary, not ordinary friends, but who was this good-looking boy?


    To talk about the young descendants in their circle, Huang Yulian doesn''t say that she knows 100% of them, and 90% of them know absolutely. Otherwise, how could she pick one out of ten thousand and choose Zhao Xuelin from the Zhao family for her daughter?


    But she must have never seen this young boy walking with Zhao Mei. Could it be that she doesn''t know which upstart has recently moved to Kyoto?


    "Shanshan, you don''t know this boy?" Huang Yulian further confirmed.


    Ouyang Shanshan shook her head, "Why do I ask you if I know you? Don''t you know Mom?"


    Huang Yulian didn''t answer her daughter, her mind moved, she stepped forward and walked forward, her face full of attentive smiles.


    "Mei Mei, is this going out with friends? What did you buy? It''s such a big box."


    Huang Yulian said affectionately, she didn''t have any grudges at all, her face was really invincible, no wonder she was able to get along well in the ladies circle, and she was able to coax the old lady into obedience.


    Two years ago, Ouyang Shanshan was exposed by Meimei and went through the back door. At first Meimei thought Huang Yulian would sue the wicked first, and went to the old lady to cry, but she really underestimated Huang Yulian.


    To say that Huang Yulian is really the ancestral white lotus essence, and her methods are absolutely first-class. At that time, Qiuqiu stuck her for three days, and three days later she ran to Zhao''s house. As soon as she entered the door, she apologized to the old lady, saying that she was in a hurry and did it. Silly thing.


    She also said that everything was her fault, and the old lady should never blame Ouyang Shanshan. In short, this woman took all the faults on herself, and her daughter, Ouyang Shanshan, was completely affected by her, and she was more innocent than anyone else.


    In fact, Zhao Xuegong and the others told the old lady about it after they got home. The old lady was also very angry at the time. What she hated most was cheating. Of course she was disappointed with Huang Yulian and her daughter, but Meimei and the others underestimated Huang Yulian Eloquence and acting skills, crying and begging, pushed all the reasons to his own daughter Chengfeng.


    In addition, the old lady has guilt towards Huang Yulian, and she felt relieved after being begged by Huang Yulian. She didn''t accuse her too much, just let her educate her children well and don''t do anything wrong to the common people.


    Even if this incident is over, and Ouyang Xiangming has acted resolutely and strictly ordered the media not to report this incident, so this incident of Ouyang Shanshan is only known to the insiders, and the outsiders have no way of knowing, and the reputation is still preserved.


    If you change to another woman, you will definitely not come to the house again, or reduce the number of guests, but Huang Yulian''s genius lies in this.


    As if nothing had happened, this woman still came to Zhao''s house as if nothing had happened, and even bought clothes for Meimei, saying that she regarded Meimei as her own daughter, which made people feel goosebumps all over.


    But Meimei couldn''t do anything about it, the old lady still had to give her face. Fortunately, the old lady still has a sense of restraint, and she will no longer treat Ouyang Shanshan as good as her granddaughter.


    Therefore, the Zhao family is also happy with the old lady. Anyway, the mother and daughter can''t come up with anything!


    Seeing that it was Huang Yulian, Meimei not only frowned, but said lightly, "Mrs. Ouyang, please call me Zhao Mei."

 Chapter 752： 10,000 times prettier than you

    In front of the old lady, she was still able to make excuses with this nasty woman. Now that the old lady is not here, she doesn''t even want to do anything to save face, so she looks at it.


    Huang Yulian secretly hated, huh, now let you be arrogant, you will suffer later!


    "Mei Mei''s temperament is quite strong. I still remember what happened two years ago. That incident was that your sister Shanshan was not in the team. Your sister Shanshan has already apologized, so don''t be angry!"


    Huang Yulian said amicably, when a middle-aged woman passed by and greeted Huang Yulian. The other party was also a family member living in the compound, and she had a very good relationship with Huang Yulian.


    "Oh, look at these two sisters, they are so beautiful that they are like real sisters. I didn''t know that, I thought you gave birth to two daughters, Yulian!"


    This woman exaggeratedly said, and she stretched out her hand to cover her mouth, making a shy look, which was more disgusting than Huang Yulian.


    Huang Yulian smiled smugly and said deliberately, "Sister Xu, don''t say that, if Meimei is really my daughter, I will laugh in my dreams!"


    The brows and the brows are so nauseous, the most annoying is that these women deliberately put on the air of their elders and say some disrespectful things. If the child is angry, the child is impolite. Other adults will accuse the child, and the adults who talk nonsense are casual. A joke is enough.


    She is not a real child, and she will never endure these two disgusting women.


    "So, Mrs. Ouyang, don''t daydream. I''ll repeat it again. My surname is Zhao and your daughter''s surname is Ouyang. Our two families have nothing to do with each other. Don''t talk to me in the tone of a self-righteous elder in the future!"


    Meimei said with a cold face, seeing that the smile on Huang Yulian''s face disappeared, she vented her depression.


    She looked at Sister Xu, who had a shocked face, and said sternly, "I also trouble you to wear glasses and go out in the future. Don''t talk nonsense without seeing everything clearly. Where do I look like Ouyang Shanshan?"


    Sister Xu was taken aback by the sudden onset of eyebrows. She never thought that the always good-tempered little princess of the Zhao family would be so fierce.


    She faltered and said: "This... I... I look quite similar. You all have melon-faced faces, and you all have big eyes and high noses. You are all beautiful!"


    Meimei pointed at Ouyang Shanshan, who was unconvinced, and then pointed at himself, "Aunt Xu You shouldn''t have presbyopia, right? Look carefully, I''m an authentic melon face, this is a fake Can the fake and shoddy version be compared?"


    "Her eyes are as big as mine? Not at the same level at all!"


    "And her nose is obviously a flat nose bridge. Mine is an authentic nose with a gallbladder. Does this look like it? What do you look like, auntie?"


    Every time Meimei said, the faces of Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter turned dark, and Ouyang Shanshan was so angry that she gritted her teeth, forgot her mother''s teachings, and scolded loudly: "Zhao Mei, you are the one with the flat nose. I''m blind, I''m a hundred times more beautiful than you!"


    At this time, some family members came out. Seeing that the little princess of the Zhao family and the youngest daughter of the Ouyang family met, they hurriedly surrounded them. Seeing that it was actually two girls who were comparing the beauty, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Meimei snorted, looked at the sky, and dismissed Ouyang Shanshan, but what she said was maddening.


    "You''re deceiving yourself, I''m 10,000 times better than you!"


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t help laughing when he saw it, especially wanting to pinch the face of the arrogant little princess, this small appearance is really tickling.

 Chapter 753： irritated

    Ouyang Shanshan couldn''t say anything with ten mouths, but after a while, she was speechless and aggrieved, and looked at Huang Yulian with red eyes.


    Huang Yulian is of course very distressed, but she is deeply shrewd and knows that she can''t care about Meimei now. She must pretend to be generous. If she wants to deal with Zhao Mei, there will be a way in the future.


    "Shanshan, don''t feel bad, your sister Meimei is playing with you. You are all beautiful. If you don''t believe me, ask your uncle and aunt!" Huang Yulian comforted her daughter softly.


    The crowd of onlookers also agreed, praising Ouyang Shanshan and Meimei for being beautiful, although in their hearts, they all felt that the eyebrows were more beautiful, but there was no need to offend others for a small matter.


    Ouyang Shanshan listened to everyone''s compliments, and gradually a smile appeared on her face, and she even deliberately said, "I''m a sister, so I don''t care about you."


    Huang Yulian smiled gratified, her daughter has really grown, and knowing how to speak makes it easier to provoke each other, worthy of her hard work every day to educate her!


    Meimei was so angry that she was about to explode when she stared, but she was held down by Yan Mingshun who had been watching from the sidelines.


    "It''s very sunny outside, there''s no need to waste time on these little things." Yan Mingshun whispered.


    After only a few minutes of observation, he knew that Huang Yulian was a more sinister and more sophisticated woman than Tan Shufang, who had been trying to provoke eyebrows and succeeded.


    He still doesn''t know what Huang Yulian is from, and it is difficult to judge the other party''s purpose, so he should wait until he asks Meimei before making calculations.


    However, he knew that it was really unwise to have a quarrel with these two mothers and daughters. It would only make others think that the little princess of the Zhao family was arrogant, disrespectful to her elders, and maliciously slandered others. Although this is only a trivial matter, if it is written by someone with a heart , it might be a big deal.


    After all, the Zhao family is not an ordinary family, but a top-level family living on the cusp of the storm. I don��t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at it!


    The so-called invincible heights refer to this!


    Meimei also calmed down slowly, knowing that she was too impetuous, and quarreling with Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter in front of outsiders was really not a wise move, but fortunately Yan Mingshun stopped her.


    She took a deep breath, put on a smiling face, and said with a slight grievance: "Okay, I admit that Ouyang Shanshan, you are prettier than me You are a great beauty, and the four beauties are incomparable. Come on, are you satisfied now?"


    Without waiting for Ouyang Shanshan to answer, she continued: "I admit it today. In the future, Ouyang Shanshan, please stop arguing with me. It''s really boring. The beauty of the soul is the most important thing. Uncles and aunts, are you right?"


    "Yes, yes, what Meimei said is too right, the beauty of the soul is the most important thing." Others began to agree again, and their original thoughts changed.


    It turned out that the youngest daughter of the Ouyang family took the initiative to pick it up, tsk tsk, does this Ouyang Shanshan still think she is the queen of Snow White, and she is more beautiful than others all day long!


    Ouyang Shanshan was dying of nausea, why did she chase Zhao Meibimei all day long?


    Obviously it was Zhao Meixian who picked it up. This insidious and cunning woman really grew up in the market since she was a child, and all the scoundrels from the lower Liba people have learned it.


    Ouyang Shanshan opened her mouth to defend herself, but her brows quickly blocked her, "Finally, I will ask classmate Ouyang Shanshan to ask your mother not to pair us up again, my surname is Zhao, your surname is Ouyang, we''re not really a family, we''d better call each other''s names, don''t call your sister or sister, it gives me goosebumps."

 Chapter 754： You have nothing to do with the Zhao family

    Everyone in the audience suddenly realized that it is no wonder that the little princess of the Zhao family is unhappy. Anyone who has no blood relationship and is called sister after chasing, I am afraid they will be angry!


    What''s more, who can''t see Huang Yulian''s Sima Zhao''s heart?


    Everyone looked at Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter with a little disdain, and there was a bit of gloating. In the past, Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter relied on Zhao''s family to be a lot of air, and they had to flatter a few words.


    Two years ago, Mr. Zhao held a banquet and announced the return of Meimei. The two mothers and daughters still stopped for a while, just because Zhao Mei didn''t stay in Kyoto often, and the mother and daughter often went to Zhao''s house to fight the autumn breeze. The relationship between them It''s so confusing!


    Moreover, Huang Yulian is always talking about how the old lady of the Zhao family likes her daughter. It hurts like an eyeball. They don''t know the truth or false of this, so they can''t go to the old lady Zhao to verify it!


    Let''s just pretend it''s true, anyway, it''s just a matter of face, and it won''t lose much profit, but seeing this mother and daughter''s enthusiasm, they can''t help but feel a little uncomfortable.


    Now with the attitude of the little princess of the Zhao family, they began to doubt what Huang Yulian said before. If the old lady of the Zhao family really regarded Ouyang Shanshan as a pain in her eyes, and the little princess of the Zhao family did not look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, how could it be possible Do it with Huang Yulian?


    Huang Yulian felt the mocking eyes of the people around her, her gums were about to bite off, but the smile on her face was still amiable, this city government was really shocking.


    "Okay, okay, Meimei, since you''re not happy, I won''t tell you in front of you in the future, sigh, my aunt knows you''re jealous, so it''s no wonder, after all, you Shanshan... Hehe, my family Shanshan and her grandmother Zhao The relationship is really good, don''t be angry, I will pay attention to it in the future!"


    Huang Yulian sighed as she spoke. She said it intermittently, but everyone understood what it meant when they heard it.


    Don''t I just want to say that the old lady of the Zhao family prefers Ouyang Shanshan, and the little princess of the Zhao family is jealous!


    Everyone hesitated again, feeling that what Huang Yulian said is also possible, blood relationship is very important, but feelings are all from the relationship, one has been in for more than ten years, and the other is only two years, it is really incomparable!


    Yan Mingshun looked at the brows that were trembling with anger, patted her on the back lightly, and whispered, "Don''t be angry, you can''t fall for the other party''s trick."


    Fortunately, Meimei was not a real child. She quickly calmed down, sneered at Huang Yulian, and said loudly, "Mrs. Ouyang, don''t you just want to say that your daughter is more liked by my grandma, right?"


    Huang Yulian pretended to smile, "Meimei, you misunderstood what I meant, I just want you two sisters to get along in harmony, that''s what your grandma meant."


    "My grandma never asked me to be called a sister and a sister to someone who has nothing to do with the outside world. My grandma is not old and confused, and Mrs. Ouyang, you have to make it clear that you have nothing to do with our Zhao family, but my grandma reads me. On the face of the deceased uncle, I took care of you, but Mrs. Ouyang also please remember that you are only one of my grandma''s guests, not a guest of Zhao''s family, and have nothing to do with me, Zhao Mei. "


    After Meimei finished speaking, she stopped looking at the disgusting mother and daughter, nodded at the others, and dragged Yan Mingshun away.


    The smile on Huang Yulian''s face was really unsustainable. She looked at Yan Mingshun''s back with a sneer on her lips.

 Chapter 755： calm down Yan Mingshun

    Yan Mingshun looked at the puffy brows, couldn''t help laughing, and comforted: "Don''t be angry. If you meet someone like this in the future, don''t be angry again, remember to stay calm."


    "I can''t do it. When I see this mother and daughter, I will be angry. It''s as disgusting as Wu Yue. How can I calm down!"


    She said with a big eyebrow, and she acted like a spoiled child, just to let Yan Mingshun coax her well.


    It''s just that the future chief will know everything, but he won''t be able to talk sweetly!


    Yan Mingshun also patiently persuaded her: "Meimei, you have to calm down when you are angry, now you are not a child of an ordinary family, but a little princess of the Zhao family. Every word and deed are watched by countless people, you can''t make a mistake, you Do you understand me?"


    Meimei was a little unhappy about Yan Mingshun''s refusal to coax herself, but after listening to Yan Mingshun''s words, she despised her childishness extremely, and really regarded herself as a child, she was really ignorant at all.


    What Yan Mingshun said is absolutely right, she really can''t act on her spirits now. Don''t look at the Zhao family''s fire and oily flowers, but when the moon is full, the water is full, and the Jia Mansion in the Dream of Red Mansions is a living example!


    That''s why Mr. Zhao has always been strict with his children and grandchildren. The rules are more severe than ordinary people''s rules, and the punishment is also the same. The princelings of other families are all playing crazy, and there are even people who openly provoke the law, although the family''s The adults came forward to keep them safe and sound.


    But there is a saying that it will be paid back sooner or later when they come out, Meimei is not optimistic about these people at all, who knows when they will fall into the pit!


    However, Zhao Xue and his brothers have always kept themselves clean. Of course, it is not to say that they have cut off contact with those people. This is not realistic.


    Everyone is in the same circle. If you act too aloof, people in the circle will definitely ignore you and isolate you in the end. After all, the Zhao family has not yet reached the top of the pyramid!


    Meimei is not particularly clear about the circle of friends of several brothers, but she knows Zhao Xue and they all have their own small circles, and they often get together. They should be those friends in the circle.


    What Mr. Zhao asked of them was that they could not join forces, but they could not stand alone, and they had to get along with those people.


    Because she is a granddaughter, the old man didn''t ask her anything, he just let her play how she was happy, and he told her that everything would be covered by his old man.


    But of course she couldn''t go outside and smear the Zhao family. On the contrary, she should be more cautious in her words and deeds. Today, she is indeed Huang Yulian''s plan. Fortunately, Yan Mingshun is there.


    "Brother Mingshun Fortunately, I have you!" Meimei raised her head and said.


    Yan Mingshun smiled gratified and patted her head gently, "Good!"


    Soon after arriving in front of the Zhao family compound, Meimei asked Yan Mingshun to come into the house to see the old lady, but he refused. Today is not suitable for meeting the Zhao family, it is too casual.


    "Don''t worry, I will live in Kyoto for a while. Meimei will first ask your grandparents for their opinions. If they agree, I will visit them again."


    Yan Mingshun explained the reason why he didn''t go in. The other party was the old chief he respected. He couldn''t be like visiting ordinary people, and he had to show the most respectful attitude.


    Meimei thought it made sense, so she stopped insisting and asked where Yan Mingshun lived.


    "The convenient guest house not far from here can be reached by one bus stop."


    "Then I''ll find you tomorrow morning!"


    Meimei said happily, Yan Mingshun also smiled, and the paws that had been held for a long time finally stretched out, pinching the girl''s plump cheeks, and was instantly satisfied.

 Chapter 756： make plans

    Although he didn''t like being pinched, Yan Mingshun didn''t slap his brows like usual, but his face was wrinkled because of the color TV that Yan Mingshun had sent all the way over.


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t help pinching it a few more times, seeing that the little girl was about to fry, and then she reluctantly withdrew her hand.


    "Mei Mei, who is that woman from your uncle just now?" Yan Mingshun asked curiously.


    Meimei briefly talked about Huang Yulian''s relationship with the Zhao family, "My aunt said that this woman was disobedient to women and did something wrong to my uncle, but my grandmother didn''t believe it, she just said that the Zhao family was sorry for her, so she has always been right to her. Huang Yulian is very good."


    It was only then that Yan Mingshun understood that there was such a relationship, but Huang Yulian''s face was really thick, but it also showed the depth of this woman''s mind.


    He probably also understands the reason why Huang Yulian is targeting Meimei. When the real princess comes back, the fake princess will reveal her true form. How can Huang Yulian and her daughter be reconciled?


    You have to find ways to smear the black eyebrows and replace them with delusions!


    What a fool''s dream!


    But Meimei still has to be careful, it''s easy to hide with open guns, and it''s hard to guard against dark arrows. Who knows what kind of sinister tricks this woman will make against Meimei!


    Yan Mingshun thought about it for a while, then lowered his head and whispered to the eyebrows for a while, hesitantly, "Will this work? My aunt has said it many times before, but my grandmother didn''t believe it, and even scolded my aunt. slander."


    "Try it, maybe you can make it!"


    Yan Mingshun is quite confident. The reason why Huang Yulian dares to provoke eyebrows is that the old lady of the Zhao family has a little affection for her. If she wants to cure Huang Yulian, she must let the old lady see the true face of Huang Yulian.


    Of course, this can''t be done overnight, but it can be done slowly, little by little, to change the old lady''s opinion of Huang Yulian. The reason why Zhao Yingnan didn''t succeed was because she was too impatient, and the result was counterproductive.


    Now he just asks Meimei to talk about the grievances in his heart, instead of letting her speak ill of Huang Yulian. I believe that with the love of Mrs. Zhao for her granddaughter, she will definitely have grudges against Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter.


    "Alright then, I''ll brew my emotions first."


    Meimei smiled mischievously at Yan Mingshun, and Yan Mingshun gave a thumbs up approvingly.


    "I go first!"


    Yan Mingshun said goodbye and left, waved his hand at Chongmeimei, and strode away.


    Meimei stayed outside the house for a while, and recalled the disgusting expressions of Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter several times, consciously feeling grief and indignation, and then walked into the house with satisfaction.


    The old lady waited at home for a long time without seeing her granddaughter come back Although she knew it was very safe in the compound, she was still a little worried, so she asked Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao to look for it.


    The two of them just happened to collide with their pouting eyebrows, and they couldn''t help but froze for a while.


    "Where''s the color TV?" Xiong Mumu asked.


    "Outside, Xiaochao and I move in together."


    Meimei pointed out, and dragged the little fat man to move the color TV. Xiong Mumu was unhappy, so she had to let Meimei get out of the way, "This is our man''s job, you stinky girl!"


    Meimei pushed him away impatiently, and choked with fire: "Don''t make trouble for me, I''m annoying!"


    "What''s wrong? Who bullied you?" Xiong Mumu saw something was wrong with her eyebrows, obviously angry.


    Meimei gritted her teeth and said, "Who else is there, that shameless Huang Yulian, and her equally shameless daughter."


    After all, Xiong Mumu was a genius. After a while, he thought about it together with Yan Mingshun, ran into the room, and shouted in a particularly exaggerated tone: "Grandma, Meimei has been bullied!"

 Chapter 757： Tears come

    The old lady was stunned, and she didn''t care about watching the TV. She dragged Xiong Mumu and asked what was going on.


    "Which one who doesn''t have long eyes bullied your sister? Scolded her or beat her? Where is Meimei now?" The old lady was anxiously looking for her granddaughter, but she didn''t see Meimei''s figure, and she was even more anxious.


    "Hurry up and lead me to Meimei."


    The old lady dragged Xiong Mumu away by her legs, and the wind was fierce, and she could vaguely see the demeanor of the Detachment of Women back then.


    Meimei heard the old lady''s voice in the yard, her heart warmed, and she became more confident in Yan Mingshun''s plan.


    "Grandma, I''m in the yard, don''t worry, come in right away."


    When the old lady heard her granddaughter''s voice, she felt relieved for the most part. When Meimei carried the color TV into the room, she hurriedly dragged her eyebrows to look up, down, left and right. Seeing that there were no scars on her body, she let out a long sigh.


    "Meimei, tell grandma what''s going on."


    Meimei hurriedly lowered her head, brewing some emotions again, her eyes were red, and she pouted and acted like a spoiled child.


    "Grandma, we''re just my granddaughter, right?"


    "You''re the only precious granddaughter, why are you asking me Meimei?" The old lady was amused.


    "It''s not like someone always calls me my sister, and they say she''s better-looking than me, and that you like her more, grandma."


    As soon as the eyebrows fell, Xiong Mumu exaggeratedly exclaimed: "Which **** is talking nonsense, and grandma is not old and confused, how could she abandon her granddaughter and dislike it, to like other people?"


    The old lady glared at Xiong Mumu. The older she got, the less she could speak. How could she be so confused?


    But Mu Mu also made sense, of course she couldn''t like other girls!


    "Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. Grandma only likes you, not other people." The old lady kindly looked at her awkward granddaughter. She was really a child, and she even had to eat this kind of inexplicable vinegar.


    Meimei snorted softly, looked at the old lady with wide eyes, and said intentionally, "Then, grandma, you should make it clear to Ouyang Shanshan''s mother in the future, and let her stop saying things that I don''t like to hear in the future. OK?"


    The old lady was taken aback. She didn''t expect that the annoying person in her granddaughter''s mouth would be Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter, so she couldn''t help but hesitate.


    "Mei Mei, what did your aunt Huang say?" the old lady asked.


    Huang Yulian has always been prudent She speaks and does things decently. She should not say some stupid words. Is there any misunderstanding?


    Hearing the old lady''s hesitant tone, her brows sank. Huang Yulian is really good at acting, and she coaxed the old lady to the bottom of her heart. No wonder this woman dared to be so arrogant just now.


    The very uncomfortable eyebrows bit the tip of the tongue secretly, and the eye sockets were instantly foggy and swirling, not to mention how wronged, and the old lady was very distressed.


    How come her granddaughter didn''t have a smile on her face, she didn''t know what to do, she had never seen her granddaughter cry, why did she suddenly cry this time?


    "Don''t cry Meimei, tell grandma what''s going on." The old lady hurriedly wiped her granddaughter''s face with a handkerchief, looking at the rustling tears on Meimei''s face, she was really nervous.


    But I don''t know that her granddaughter''s other skills are hard to say, but only her ability to cry is really an absolute queen level. She can put it away if she wants to, and put it away if she wants to, which is more brilliant than a faucet.


    She twitched her brows and said, "I don''t want to call her aunt. She is my aunt. She said just now that grandma likes Ouyang Shanshan better!"

 Chapter 758： 1 sing 1 and

    The old lady frowned and asked, "Did you meet your Aunt Huang just now?"


    Xiong Mumu shouted: "Grandma, even Meimei said she wouldn''t call that woman Auntie, why do you still say Aunt Huang? I don''t have a good memory at all."


    The old lady glared at it and coaxed patiently, "Meimei, we have to be polite, and we can''t let others say that our family doesn''t have tutors. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Meimei pouted and said unhappily, "Everyone else can be called, but she can''t. Anyway, I won''t call her auntie. This woman hates her to death."


    The old lady looked helplessly at Meimei, who was crying and crying. She really didn''t understand why she didn''t like Huang Yulian. She suddenly thought of a possibility and asked, "Meimei, did your aunt tell you something? You Auntie always likes to talk nonsense, so don''t listen."


    Meimei couldn''t help feeling wronged for Zhao Yingnan. A mother would rather trust outsiders than her own daughter. The old lady is really confused sometimes.


    "Grandma, my aunt won''t talk nonsense. Besides, I have eyes and ears. I can still tell who is good and who is bad. Anyway, I just don''t like Huang Yulian and her daughter."


    Meimei fought for Zhao Yingnan, and once again emphasized her dissatisfaction with Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter. In the past, she always had too many scruples, for fear that it would affect the old lady''s opinion of her. Now she has figured it out. If the old lady is true If she has to believe others, but refuses to believe her, then she can''t do anything about it. The big deal is that she will come to the capital less in the future.


    Xiong Mumu also raised his hand and shouted, "I don''t like these girls either, it''s annoying."


    The old lady was heartbroken, she really didn''t understand, why didn''t the family like Huang Yulian and her daughter?


    It is clear that Huang Yulian is gentle and generous, and Shanshan is also very cute and sensible!


    "Meimei, do you have any misunderstanding with them? Tell your grandma." The old lady wanted to make peace.


    Meimei was also quite dissatisfied with the attitude of the old lady and the muddy, so she couldn''t help but think a little more, thinking that the old lady really liked Ouyang Shanshan more, and the tears flowed more and rushing.


    "Grandma, you like Ouyang Shanshan more, don''t you? Because she has been with you for a long time, I have only been with you for two years, and I can''t compare with others at all. In grandma''s heart, Ouyang Shanshan is much more important than me!


    Meimei choked and said, half sincere, half acting, and also with a tentative heart. If the old lady still helps Ouyang Shanshan to speak, she will immediately pack up and go back to Tianjin City.


    Hmph, she has parents who are in pain in Tianjin City, so she can run here and be crowded by outsiders!


    Although the old lady felt sorry for her granddaughter and cried miserably, she was still very unhappy with what she said, and scolded her with a sullen face: "Meimei, grandma is not happy when you say that, when did grandma treat Shanshan better than you?"


    Xiong Mumu hurriedly said: "Anyway, grandma, you are not bad to others, Shanshan is long and Shanshan is short, and this annoying guy comes to our house every three days, and he is much more diligent than Meimei, and those who don''t know think that Ouyang Shanshan is our Zhao family!"


    Meimei cast an admiring look at Xiong Mumu, and then said: "Huang Yulian just said this inside and out, it''s not that she wants to say that her daughter is more liked by you, grandma, you always say that you like me more, but You don''t believe what I said at all, but you believe in Ouyang Shanshan more, which shows that you actually like Ouyang Shanshan in your heart."


    Xiong Mumu followed suit: "Yes, grandma, you can''t help but like that hypocritical, disgusting, ignorant Ouyang Shanshan."

 Chapter 759： I make room

    The old lady was so embarrassed by her granddaughter and grandson''s singing that she couldn''t hold back her old face at all. She couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed and scolded with a sullen face, "You two are deliberately mad at me, right?"


    Seeing that the old lady was really angry, she felt a little guilty and wanted to retreat, but she remembered Yan Mingshun''s words again, and she hardened her heart.


    Now that it has been said, let''s be more thorough!


    "Grandma, you also disappointed me. I was wronged outside. Not only did you not believe me, you didn''t help me out, but you also accused me. Your performance made me believe that you like Ouyang Shanshan more."


    Meimei bit the tip of her tongue again, tears poured out like a tide, and it was a rush. Both Xiong Mumu and the little fat man were startled, Ouch Mom, is this for real?


    "Meimei, the older you are, the more ignorant you are. You don''t even remember how good your grandmother was to you?"


    Although the old lady felt sorry for her granddaughter, she was really angry. She felt that she couldn''t tolerate her squeamishness, so she didn''t speak obediently and raise her eyebrows as before, but just kept her face sullen.


    Seeing the sight of Meimei, she felt even more relieved and even more sad. She tried her best to recuperate the old lady''s body and fulfilled all the duties of a granddaughter, but in her heart, it was more important to be a granddaughter with a foreign surname!


    The horned brows were too lazy to say any more, and after wiping away her tears, she said loudly, "Grandma, you are good to me, but you are better to Ouyang Shanshan, she is your granddaughter, I will make room for her! "


    After she finished speaking, she rushed upstairs, Xiong Mumu was startled, and hurriedly grabbed her eyebrows and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Instead, Meimei pulled him upstairs and said, "Pack up and go back to Tianjin City. Let''s make room for that female brown bear. Anyway, in my grandma''s mind, neither of us is as good as Littlefinger."


    The old lady really made this dead girl mad. She just felt that she was feeding the dog with all her heart. No, the dog is not as good as the dog. At least the dog can wag its tail a few times to make the owner happy, but this dead girl can only stab her with a knife. Heart nest.


    To say that the old lady is not a gentle and generous temperament, she has a strong temperament, or it is impossible to be the captain of the Women''s Army and beat the enemy to cry!


    At this time, she was also angry, and shouted at the two worriedly: "Let''s go, let me go, I''ll be a clean, a bunch of unscrupulous little bastards."


    The arrogant old lady put her hands on her hips The voice was like a bell, and she was so powerful that Master Yuan, who was outside the yard, was trembling. When I walked to the yard, I heard that the old chief and granddaughter were fighting, neither entering nor exiting, so they had to stay in the yard.


    Not to be outdone, Meimei roared back: "We will leave immediately, not at home will hinder your eyes, you can call Ouyang Brown Bear back to live, she has a conscience and will honor you!"


    The old lady rushed to her throat with a mouthful of old blood. If she had changed from the past, she would definitely be angry with her tofu scum body. Now she can''t faint even if she wants to!


    The spirit is still alive, the spirit is still flying, and the qi is still so full!


    Xiong Mumu was a little worried, and whispered: "Don''t say it anymore, don''t make grandma angry."


    She glanced at the energetic old lady with her brows and eyes, and pursed her lips angrily. Xiong Mumu glanced down, seeing that his grandmother had nothing to do, and she was more energetic than before, so she felt relieved immediately and did not forget Stab a sentence.


    "Grandma, in the future, you should guard the female brown bear, and Meimei and I will never bother you again, Sayonara!"

 Chapter 760： with me without her

    Master Yuan in the yard listened to the angry words of the two children and couldn''t help laughing. He hurriedly covered his mouth, fearing that the old lady might hear it.


    He basically understood the cause and effect of the incident, that is, the two children were jealous. Originally, if the adults coaxed well, nothing would happen, but the old chief was also very arrogant. He just didn''t coax the children, and they were on the same page. The two children can not angry?


    No wonder the sensible little princess is so angry that she wants to go home!


    For him, the old chief was indeed a little confused, and he couldn''t tell whether he was close or distant, and hurt his granddaughter and grandson''s heart for outsiders, it was really...


    And the one named Ouyang Shanshan, he also dealt with him several times. Who made Huang Yulian and her daughter come to Zhao''s house often? They always choose to come when the Zhao family''s man is not around, and sweetly coax the old lady to death.


    The authorities are obsessed, and the onlookers are clear. The old lady couldn''t see the true heart of the mother and daughter, but he could see clearly. He was very polite in front of the old lady. At the time, Huang Yulian was fine, this woman used to pretend, but her daughter Ouyang Shanshan was not.


    Let him bake cakes for a while, and steam jujube cakes for a while. There are many tricks, and he commands him round and round, and he looks down on people with a stinky look. The shelf is much bigger than the real little princess of the Zhao family.


    As long as there is a daughter, there must be a mother. Ouyang Shanshan''s dog looks low, and her mother is definitely not much better, but the old lady still regards this pair of pretentious mothers as treasures, isn''t she just old and confused!


    Master Yuan heard that there was no movement in the house for a long time, so he went into the house with the dishes. In the living room, the old lady was sitting on the sofa alone and was sulking, her face was black and she couldn''t even watch the TV.


    The color TV was still lying quietly at the entrance, and the packaging was not unpacked. Master Yuan deliberately asked, "Sir, what''s in this box?"


    Seeing the color TV, the old lady felt a trace of regret in her heart. This is the color TV that her granddaughter honored her!


    But then she hardened her heart again. The dead girl will talk back to her now. If she doesn''t suppress the arrogance of this dead girl, she will not be able to fly to the sky in the future?


    "Color TV!" The old lady snorted.


    Of course Master Yuan knew that it was a color TV. He knew about the fact that Meimei bought a color TV for the old lady. After thinking about it, he smiled and said, "This is the color TV that Meimei bought for the head. You are really lucky, head. Mei is such a filial granddaughter!"


    It was inconvenient for him to say anything else, so he could only slap on the side, hoping that the old chief could think more about his eyebrows.


    The old lady''s expression softened a bit was very helpful to Master Yuan''s words, and there was a slight smile on her face.


    Master Yuan breathed a sigh of relief and asked again, "Boss, what about Meimei and Mumu? Why haven''t we seen each other?"


    The old lady''s face turned dark again, and she said angrily, "I don''t know, I can''t control them."


    Master Yuan was startled, and quickly closed his mouth, not daring to say a word, secretly regretting that he didn''t open the pot and lift it, so he couldn''t wait for the old boss to calm down before raising it?


    Upstairs, Meimei and Xiong Mumu were really packing their luggage, just a few clothes, and they were packed in a while, the little fat man was very reluctant, "Meimei, are we really going back tomorrow? I haven''t played in many places! "


    At this time, there were still tears on the eyebrows, and the eyes were clear and bright, and even a single tear could not be seen.


    Xiong Mumu was also very worried. To be honest, he didn''t want to go home either!


    Meimei glared at them angrily, "I''m so stupid, Grandpa can let us go back? Hmph, just watch, this time I have to compete with Ouyang Brown Bear, if there is her or me, there is no me. she!"

 Chapter 761： Turn over the serf to sing

    In the evening, the old man Zhao went home leisurely with his hands behind his back. He was in a good mood. He even hummed the big bang of his hometown. Could not help the eyes light up.


    "Grandpa is back!"


    Xiong Mumu was so happy that he turned over as a serf and sang, and those who could decide for them could be considered home.


    "Hey, what about Meimei and Mumu? Why haven''t you gone home yet?"


    When Mr. Zhao saw the deserted living room, he was very suspicious. When he asked the old lady who was staring at the TV in a daze, it was even more strange that the TV program was the news that the old lady did not like to watch.


    The old lady was inexplicably empty in her heart. She pointed to the upstairs, and said angrily, "It''s up there!"


    These three unscrupulous little **** didn''t come down all afternoon, and even the lunch was served by Master Yuan, who made such a pitiful appearance. Do you think she is a wicked old landlord?


    The old man knew at a glance that the old woman had a problem, so he asked, "Who are you angry with? Did Mumu offend you?"


    Meimei is well-behaved and sensible, and it is absolutely impossible to be angry with the old woman. The little fat man is a guest, and it is even more impossible. After all, only Xiong Mumu is left.


    The old lady snorted, "Nobody, don''t make me watch TV!"


    The old man wanted to ask again, and he glanced at the color TV at the entrance, and grinned, "Oh, Meimei really bought a color TV home, my granddaughter is quite rich, old lady, are you stupid, with a color TV Do you still see black and white?"


    The old man knew about Meimei''s ability to make money, and Zhao Yinghua didn''t hide it from him. As for the old lady, Zhao Yinghua felt that her mother was a little unreliable, so she didn''t say anything.


    Therefore, the old man''s shot at Meimei was a color TV. Although he was a little surprised, he didn''t find it strange, and it was still acceptable.


    The old lady ignored him. Of course she also wanted to watch color TV, but she had just quarreled with her unfilial granddaughter, and she always felt awkward. She held back the color TV all afternoon and didn''t even bother to watch it.


    The old man unpacked the box with great interest, and greeted Master Yuan to move the color TV with him. Master Yuan was very happy to see the old man. The atmosphere at home was weird all afternoon. He didn''t even dare to breathe too hard. OK!


    "Xiao Yuan, what happened at home this afternoon?"


    The old man is very mature, how can he not see that the atmosphere at home is strange, since the old lady refuses to tell, then ask other people, I don''t believe he can''t figure it out.


    Master Yuan glanced at the old lady in embarrassment, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Let him be in front of the old chief, what can you say!


    The old man snorted heavily Master Yuan was so frightened that he was fighting, and he had to say hesitantly: "Before lunch, Meimei Mumu and the others had a little conflict with the chief, and I will take the lunch and eat it. of."


    "What''s the conflict?"


    The old man asked in a deep voice. Master Yuan shook his head vigorously, but he didn''t dare to say more. With their identities, the more they knew, the worse it would be. It''s better to pretend to be deaf and dumb!


    The old man didn''t embarrass him, he set the color TV and let him go back to the kitchen. Master Yuan returned to the kitchen in a hurry as if he was being granted amnesty, and his heart was at ease.


    Knowing that he couldn''t ask anything from the old lady, the old man walked upstairs, wanting to grab the three little guys and teach them a lesson. No matter what you say, the old lady is the elder, and the little **** can''t be arrogant. .


    Of course, there are exceptions in special cases!


    Without waiting for the old man to go up, the three little bunnies took the initiative to go downstairs. Meimei''s eyes were like rabbit eyes. When they came out, they had just brewed their emotions, and they could release water at any time.


    Xiong Mumu said, "Grandpa, me and Meimei will be back tomorrow!"

 Chapter 762： Liangyuan is good but not my home

    The old man took out his ears, and felt that he had not cleaned his ears for too long, and there was a hearing problem, but��


    Xiong Mumu repeated it loudly again. The old man couldn''t even hear it, and he didn''t dig his ears. He asked angrily, "I''m going back in a few days. What''s the matter? Can I eat or sleep?"


    Meimei hummed and said, "Eat well and sleep well, but Liangyuan is not my family, but we still have to go back."


    The old lady on the sofa rushed up again in one breath. They were all unconscionable. She was angry with her old man all afternoon, and she wanted to be mad at her!


    The old man hummed impatiently, "Don''t give me your schoolbag, talk about people, what kind of garden of good fate?"


    Master Yuan, who had ears pricked up in the kitchen, covered his mouth and snickered. He could see that the little princess of the Zhao family was determined to fight to the end with the fake princess of the Ouyang family!


    Being yelled at by the old man''s loud voice, his brows and brows were so frightened that his body trembled.


    "I want to go home, I will make room for that female brown bear, and I will never come again, let her honor you!"


    After the old man shouted, he regretted it. He was in a hurry and forgot that the petite granddaughter was standing in front of him.


    Hearing the muffled cries of eyebrows again, he was a little helpless. The granddaughter has always been very sensible and never wanted them to worry, just like the little adults.


    But, what the **** is a female brown bear?


    And what does it mean to have a place?


    The old man looked at his granddaughter, whose tears flowed like a faucet, as he cried more and more sadly.


    If it were Zhao Xuegong and the others, they would be kicked over with a single kick, but this object was the granddaughter, but the old man was helpless, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Meimei, don''t cry, you have to make things clear to grandpa. This is inexplicable. What do you want grandpa to do?" The old man lowered his voice to coax his granddaughter.


    The little fat man dared to help explain: "Grandpa Zhao, what Meimei said just now is that this place is not her home no matter how good it is, and it makes her sad, she has to go back to her own home!"


    "fart!"


    The old man glared at the bull''s eyes, and his voice became high again without realizing it. The little fat man was so frightened that he hurriedly hid behind Xiong Mumu. It''s better to keep busy Why is this not your home? Meimei, who are you listening to? This is your home forever, which **** made you sad? "The old man asked in a rough voice.


    Xiong Mumu hurriedly replied, "Grandpa, I''m also sad. Me and Meimei are not as good as a single paw of a female brown bear."


    The old man was not polite to Xiong Mumu, he slapped him down, and shouted, "Which mother brown bear is the son of a bitch? Tell me clearly, and then I will slap you with sloppy eyes, and I will slap you with big ears!"


    Xiong Mumu hurriedly shouted: "It''s Ouyang Shanshan, Meimei and I make room for this bastard."


    Zhao Xuelin, who had been busy for a day, and his brothers also went home. As soon as he walked to the yard, he heard the loud voice of the old man. Zhao Xuelin had the sharpest ears, and he heard the choking sound of his sister at once. Then he heard Xiong Mumu mention Ouyang Shanshan, and his expression was faint. Change, busy and murderous rushed in.


    "Why did Ouyang Shanshan bully Meimei? Mumu, you made it clear to me!"


    Seeing her eldest brother, Meimei''s grievance from three points has become tense. She looked at Zhao Xuelin pitifully, and her tears flowed even more fiercely.

 Chapter 763： old confused

    After the narrations of Fatty and Xiong Mumu, the Zhao family can be considered to understand the beginning and end of the matter, and they are all a little speechless about the old lady''s old confusion.


    Zhao Xuelin has never seen his sister cry as sadly as she is now, except for that time in the Wu family, when Meimei didn''t recognize her back home, she cried like this, but since returning home, his sister has been smiling every day. , had a great time.


    But now that I am in Kyoto, I am bullied by an unknown female brown bear!


    Of course, there is also his confused old lady, who is an accomplice!


    Of course Zhao Xuelin was very angry, he didn''t say anything, he raised his eyebrows and walked upstairs, "I don''t think I have to wait for tomorrow, I''ll go back to Tianjin now, there is a train at eight o''clock in the evening."


    The old lady originally wanted her grandchildren to speak justice for her, but she never thought that her grandchildren also helped to black out her heart. One by one, they stabbed her heart with knives, and scolded angrily: "You all leave, I can''t see my heart. Don''t bother!"


    The old man couldn''t help frowning, and glared at the old lady, "Say less."


    The old lady roared in dissatisfaction, "These unscrupulous little **** are going against the sky, can''t I tell?"


    The old man said angrily, "Who asked you to do stupid things by yourself, and let you communicate with the mother and daughter of the Ouyang family for a long time, but you refused to listen. The older you get, the more confused you become."


    The old lady defended: "I only want you to brag and fart with others outside, and I don''t want me to entertain guests at home? What bad things did the Yulian girls do, and you don''t like seeing them so much?"


    Meimei choked and said, "Why didn''t they do bad things? Relying on family connections to go through the back door, if I didn''t break it down, Ouyang Shanshan''s kindergarten''s painting level would have won the second place in the country. Is it fair?"


    The old lady''s face was a little embarrassed, but she still defended Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter: "They are doing this wrong, but people who are not saints and sages can make mistakes. It''s good to change them."


    "I don''t know if they will change or not, anyway, I just don''t like them. I always say in front of me that Ouyang Shanshan and grandma have a deep relationship with you. I can''t compare to her from outside, so I don''t want to. Jealous, say it once or twice, when I have no temper?"


    Thinking of Huang Yulian''s face at noon, her eyebrows raised her chin in anger, and she added: "I told you about this in the afternoon, but you still don''t believe me, you always say that I misunderstood others, and I''m not a fool. , who treats me well and who treats me badly, can I not know?


    Anyway, in this home there can only be one female brown bear and I, with me without her, with her without me! "


    The last sentence came out in a loud voice. After she said that, her eyes were red, her chin was raised, and she looked like she was going to die, and her tears were still flowing.


    The old man is angry and funny. His granddaughter either doesn''t make trouble, and if he makes trouble, it will make a big trouble. It''s really a child''s temper.


    Knowing the whole story, the old man was also very dissatisfied with the old lady''s attitude, but he knew that he wanted to take care of the old lady''s face in front of his grandchildren, and he didn''t say that he told the old lady in front of everyone, and he would not allow them to leave.


    "What kind of etiquette is it, all of them are not allowed to leave, they all stay with me honestly, and you are not allowed to make room again in the future, it''s just nonsense!"


    Meimei was the first time she saw the old man with a straight face, but she was terrified, she shrank her head and didn''t dare to make a sound, pitiful.


    The old man was busy and put on a smile, and asked Master Yuan to quickly serve the food.


    The older you get, the more confused you are, it''s ridiculous!

 Chapter 764： teach the old woman a lesson

    The dinner was relatively harmonious. Crying your nose also required energy, and the lunch was not good enough. Meimei was starving early, and she ate several pieces of twice-cooked pork in a row, gobbling it down.


    Zhao Xuelin looked amused, and gave her a few pieces of meat, "Eat slowly, don''t choke!"


    Meimei had meat in her mouth, carefully glanced at the old man above her, and hummed softly, "I won''t be able to taste Uncle Yuan''s craftsmanship in the future, I''ll eat more."


    Xiong Mumu also took several pieces of meat and chewed, "I''ll eat more too, Uncle Yuan, you won''t see us tomorrow, can I order food tomorrow morning?"


    The corners of Master Yuan''s mouth twitched, looking at what he said, it''s really heart-wrenching!


    "What would Mumu want to eat?" Master Yuan asked with a smile.


    Xiong Mumu''s eyes lit up and hurriedly said, "I want to eat beef patties, black rice porridge, beef dumplings, soup dumplings and..."


    Before he could finish reporting the name of the dish, the dark-faced old man snorted heavily, and the knife was gouged out, Xiong Mumu clenched his neck in fright, and changed his words: "Uncle Yuan, as long as the steamed buns and fried dough sticks are enough, I''m not a picky eater."


    The old man had a dark face, and everyone didn''t dare to come out, so they ate with their heads down.


    Of course, the appetite will not be affected. A large table of dishes is still eaten cleanly, especially Meimei, who has turned grief and anger into strength, and ate two bowls of rice in a row, and it was all in his throat.


    After dinner, Meimei was not like usual. She watched TV with the old lady and the old man. She went upstairs with grievances and never came down again. Of course, Zhao Xuelin and the others could not stay in the living room. They all scattered in the living room. Cold and clear again.


    The old man looked bad and didn''t bother to stay in the living room anymore. He called the equally bad old lady back to the room. He had to have a good chat with the old lady.


    The old woman is good at fighting, but her vision is really not good. It was like this when she was young, and she became more confused when she was old.


    "Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter are not allowed to come to our house in the future, do you hear that?" The old man said in a deep voice, and the tone of the order. The old lady was his subordinate back then, and the old man was actually more accustomed to speaking like this.


    The old lady was unconvinced and retorted with her neck stuck: "Why? Old man, you are messing around with the children. Why don''t you let people in for no reason?"


    "What is no reason? I told you a long time ago, don''t get too close to irrelevant people, you just ignore my words, in my opinion, they are not wrong at all, they can''t tell whether they are close or distant. Qing, my granddaughter has been bullied by people outside You are still helping people outside, no wonder your eyebrows are chilling!"


    The old man said very seriously, and did not take care of the old lady''s face.


    But the old lady felt wronged and defended herself: "I''m not looking for the boss''s sake. Before the boss left, let us help him take care of Yulian. I promised the boss, how could I not do it!"


    Thinking of the eldest son who died young, the old lady was in tears. The eldest son was her most unfortunate child. , she felt like a knife stabbed in her heart.


    The old man was also very uncomfortable, but he was more rational and taught a lesson: "Our family has done everything to Huang Yulian, and there is no place to feel sorry for her. If you want to get along with your granddaughter, old lady, remember my words and stay away from Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter. , or you won''t regret it then!"


    The old man added: "You also think about it, if Huang Yulian and her daughter are really good, how come our children don''t like them? Do you think our children are all messing around? You treat me well. think about it!"


    The expression on the old lady''s face loosened, and she pursed her lips, wondering what she was thinking.

 Chapter 765： No one will bow their heads first

    The next day, of course, Meimei and the others didn''t really go back to Tianjin City.


    It''s just that the atmosphere at home has become very embarrassing, and the eyebrows are very cautious. Unlike usual, the old lady is very affectionate and very polite. It makes the old lady feel very uncomfortable when she is a guest.


    But she couldn''t get angry, because she couldn''t figure out the fault of the dead girl, the etiquette was in place, and she was respectful, what else could she say!


    But she doesn''t want to be so polite and distant from her polite granddaughter!


    She still likes her granddaughter who used to be coquettish and bickering with her lively and lovely granddaughter, but now she is so embarrassed that she wants to have a word with her granddaughter, but she refuses to bow her head first, which makes her suffocated to death.


    Meimei didn''t want to bow her head first, this time the battle had to come to an end, otherwise she wouldn''t be making a fuss!


    In the morning, Master Yuan really made beef dumplings, beef patties, and black rice porridge, but Xiong Mumu was ruined. After breakfast, he was mostly healed, and he was in high spirits.


    The old man is very satisfied with the color TV. The picture is clear and the color is correct. It looks much better than the black and white TV. Even watching the news broadcast is enjoyable.


    "Where did you buy the color TV on Meimei? It will be in stock so soon!" The old man asked with a smile.


    Xiong Mumu hurriedly said: "Yan Mingshun bought it. Yan Mingshun owns a home appliance store. If others don''t have it, he must have it there."


    The old man is very interested, this kid actually opened his own shop, he is not small.


    "I remember he wasn''t going to be a soldier? Why did he change his business?"


    Mei Mei explained: "Brother Ming Shun started his business at a very young age, because his grandmother took medicine every day and needed a lot of money. Now his uncle is in charge of his business. Brother Ming Shun is going to join the army in autumn. ."


    The old man nodded with satisfaction. The young man is really good. Being a soldier is much harder than doing business, but he still does not forget his original intention and is a good boy.


    "Grandpa, I''ll go out and play with Brother Mingshun in a while. I won''t go home for lunch." Meimei applied.


    The old man raised his eyebrows, his mind was a little dazed, isn''t Yan Mingshun in Tianjin City?


    "The color TV was sent by Ming Shun himself. He came to Kyoto to play by the way and lived in a convenient guest house. I have to do my best as a landlord." Meimei explained.


    Zhao Xuelin frowned, this stinky boy was really chasing after him, and he actually came to Kyoto The old man was very interested in Yan Mingshun, and when he heard that he personally sent a color TV, he felt even more fond of him, laughing. Said: "Why didn''t Meimei let him sit at home?"


    "Brother Ming Shun said it''s rude, let me ask you and grandma''s opinion first, and he will visit you after you agree."


    The old man laughed, and he was more satisfied with Yan Mingshun, so he said: "Mei Mei told him that I have to thank him in person to let him eat at our house in the evening. By the way, have you given the money for the color TV?"


    "Here, grandpa, don''t worry!"


    After Meimei drank her last mouthful of porridge, she packed a few beef patties and beef dumplings in a bag and went out. She waved at the old man, "Goodbye, grandpa!"


    The voice was as nice as a lark, the old man was overjoyed when he heard it, but the old lady sank.


    The stinky girl with no conscience, she didn''t even say goodbye to her!


    Last night, the old man''s words rang in her ears again, and the old lady who had been reflecting on it all night gritted her teeth and decided to go out after dinner.

 Chapter 766： track

    The convenience guest house is not far from the compound. It takes only ten minutes to ride a bicycle for one bus stop, and it is very close.


    Yan Mingshun was about to go to the restaurant to have breakfast, taste the authentic Kyoto snacks, and wait for his little princess, and then go out to play together.


    He and Meimei met at the door of the guest house. The beautiful girl was riding a bicycle, with flying hair, a bright smile, and a sweet voice that touched his heart.


    "Brother Mingshun, I brought you breakfast. Beef patties and beef dumplings are delicious."


    Meimei raised the bag in her hand, her eyes were bent into crescent moons, and her white face was more beautiful than the rising sun in the east. Anyone who saw it would feel better and smiled involuntarily.


    The smile on Yan Mingshun''s lips deepened. For the first time, the smile reached his eyes, and he smiled with a crescent moon, adding a little warmth to his body.


    He went to the restaurant and ordered a bowl of vegetable porridge. He took the beef patties and dumplings brought by Meimei. Meimei held her chin and her big eyes flashed. Looking at Yan Mingshun, who was eating breakfast, he felt that the air around him was sweet. of.


    Yan Mingshun looked a little uncomfortable by the girl''s hot eyes. He paused with his chopsticks, took a dumpling and sent it to the girl''s mouth, and opened his mouth subconsciously.


    It was obviously the same dumpling, but what Yan Mingshun fed her was especially delicious. She chewed it with a smile and let Yan Mingshun eat it by herself.


    "I''m full at home. Brother Mingshun, eat quickly. I''ll take you shopping in a while."


    "Okay!"


    Yan Mingshun ate his breakfast slowly, but glanced at the corner without a trace, and quickly retracted it, as if he didn''t see it.


    In the corner of the dining room, there were a few ghostly people huddled, it was Zhao Xuelin and the others, and as soon as they went out, Zhao Xuelin, who was worried, followed, and at the same time, Zhao Xuegong, Zhao Xuehai, Xiong Mumu and the others were just watching the fun.


    "That kid seems to have found us, he looked at us." Zhao Xuegong said.


    "The boy''s alertness is quite high, and he looks like a dog." Zhao Xuehai has a bad impression of Yan Mingshun. He thinks that he looks too good-looking, and the man is too good-looking, it must be unreliable.


    Men still have to be like him, the five and three are thick and fat, so that women can be at ease!


    Zhao Xuelin gritted his teeth and looked at Yan Mingshun''s claws The stinky hooligan still dares to feed his sister dumplings?


    Gotta get that claw off!


    Yan Mingshun finished his breakfast quickly, and pulled his eyebrows to his room. Zhao Xuelin gritted his teeth even more. Ku Daqiu stared at Yan Mingshun''s hand deeply, and rushed up without thinking.


    Zhao Xuegong hurriedly grabbed him and said, "What are you doing? You must be worried with us if you rush to your brows. The little girl has a lot of temper. I didn''t see her making grandma so angry yesterday."


    Zhao Xuelin thought about it too, so he had to retreat, and the few people followed behind Yan Mingshun and Meimei like thieves.


    "Brother Mingshun, I did what you did yesterday, but my old lady was so confused that she was mad at me." Meimei complained to Yan Mingshun, and wanted to be comforted. She is still aggrieved!


    Zhao Xuelin and the others pouted at the back. No wonder the little girl had a sudden attack. It turned out that this kid was behind the move!


    Soon he came to Yan Mingshun''s room, he opened the door and went in with eyebrows, raised his lips to the few people who were hiding quickly behind him, and closed the door mercilessly.

 Chapter 767： on the soup

    Now is his and Meimei''s alone time, irrelevant people go away, and no one can disturb them!


    As soon as he entered the room, Yan Mingshun put his eyebrows against the wall, supported the wall with both hands, and circled his eyebrows. The hot eyes made her have nowhere to escape. Of course, she didn''t want to escape.


    Why is she running away, she just wants to be banned by her dear brother Mingshun and never be separated!


    But Yan Mingshun''s eyes were too warm, not as calm as usual, but full of desire and wildness, making her heart thump thumping and panic.


    "Brows..."


    Yan Mingshun''s voice was also hoarse, as if he had been suppressed for a long time and was suddenly released.


    He said it against the eyebrows'' ears, the heat made her neck and earlobes itchy, and it was very hot, and her skin was pink, making people want to lick it.


    Of course Yan Mingshun did this, how could he still hold back?


    The warm and slippery tongue gently licked the girl''s earlobe, brows like a frightened rabbit, trembling slightly, and buried her head in Yan Mingshun''s arms, so good that it makes people feel distressed.


    Of course, Yan Mingshun couldn''t satisfy Yan Mingshun by licking it. He began to expand the range. The girl had an intoxicating fragrance, and the taste was sweeter than the most mellow wild honey, which made him want to stop.


    "Mei Mei, you are so sweet..."


    Yan Mingshun murmured in her ear, his voice was even more hoarse, just licking can''t satisfy him anymore, Yan Mingshun''s desire became stronger and stronger, he raised the girl''s soft chin, and the girl''s eyes had been obediently closed. Now, the long eyelashes are like fans, trembling constantly.


    "be good!"


    Yan Mingshun chuckled lightly, unable to restrain his desire any longer, he supported the girl''s head with one hand, and put the other hand on her waist, lowered his head and covered the place he had met yesterday. Taste the petals.


    This time, he didn''t stop at it like the first time, but like a violent storm, he plundered wildly, absorbing the honey juice that could quench his thirst.


    But these sweet honey juices are like drinking poison to quench thirst. He can''t get enough. He wants more. He knows how to completely quench his thirst, but he can''t do it now.


    His girl is too young!


    Meimei''s head started to heat up again, she didn''t know what to do, she just subconsciously responded to Yan Mingshun''s kiss, put her hands on his thin waist, and leaned her back against the wall. Legs slide down softly.


    Zhao Xuelin and the others were all sneaking around outside the door, wanting to hear the movement in the house, but they didn''t even hear a sound.


    "What are they doing in the house? Why didn''t they speak?" Zhao Xuelin had thousands of ants scratching his itch in his heart, which made him anxious.


    Zhao Xuegong tried to find a crack in the door, but his eyes were almost cross-eyed, but he found nothing.


    "That stinky hooligan won''t be mean to the little sister, right?" Zhao Xuehai said something that suffocated Zhao Xuelin''s heart, and he broke into the door without even thinking about it.


    Lonely men and widows live together in the same room, his little sister is so beautiful and so innocent, how could Yan Mingshun, a stinky hooligan, not be deceitful?


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? Come with me!"


    The administrator of the hostel called by the cleaners came over, and he took away Zhao Xuelin and several others without saying a word. This is to treat them as thieves!


    Yan Mingshun heard the movement outside clearly, smiled with satisfaction, and continued to kiss his girl.


    He is not at all interested in Meimei''s proposal to go shopping. Compared with shopping, he is more willing to share the two-person world with Meimei in the house. He can''t kiss a girl sweeter than honey.

 Chapter 768： mouth swollen

    I don''t know how long it took for Yan Mingshun to end this sweet and hot kiss, but he was still reluctant to leave, his lips were pressed closely together, and the breath he exhaled sprayed onto the other''s face, which was intoxicating.


    The silence speaks!


    Neither of the two is willing to make a sound, it''s good to just lean on each other like this, listen to each other''s heartbeats, rub each other''s ears, you have me, I have you, you don''t need to say a word, you can already understand each other''s hearts.


    "hot����"


    Meimei hummed softly, in fact, she was not afraid of heat at all, there was tea!


    But she couldn''t stay in Yan Mingshun''s arms for a day, and she was too unrestrained. Although she wanted to, she told her rationally that it was time to quit.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t feel well at all at this time. He overestimated his concentration. Kissing didn''t make him calm, but made him more excited. He wanted more, but he knew that he couldn''t now, so he felt more uncomfortable. .


    The sweet fruit was right in front of him, but he couldn''t swallow it, he could only lick it on the peel. Although it was sweet, it couldn''t quench his thirst.


    Yan Mingshun took a deep breath and tried to suppress his constant desire to break through the shackles, he couldn''t scare his girl!


    "Wait a moment."


    Yan Mingshun rested his chin on Meimei''s shoulder, without saying a word, just leaned on it quietly, Meimei understood what was going on, she was not a real little girl, of course she knew that Yan Mingshun was suffering.


    She was frightened, sweet and proud, shy, complicated and contradictory.


    After five minutes of silence, Yan Mingshun overcame his desire, looked up at the girl, and said with a smile, "Okay, it''s alright."


    Meimei also smiled, but there was only trust in her eyes. Yan Mingshun reached out and scratched lightly on her nose, sighing, "Silly girl."


    What a silly girl, so rest assured that he doesn''t even believe in himself.


    "I''m not stupid, I''m smart!" Meimei pouted unhappily, she has already given her name, why call her stupid!


    Yan Mingshun scratched again and chuckled, "Well, he''s quite smart, smarter than Qiuqiu."


    Ball lying on the table gnawing on pine nuts, glanced here, raised his front paws in disdain to comb his beard, with the master''s IQ, can he catch up with him?


    The male protagonist is really, in order to kiss, open his eyes and talk nonsense!


    But the male protagonist is really amazing. He can kiss him for half an hour. Look at the shy brother Cha, I''m afraid he won''t dare to look up for a day He will learn a little in the future, and he will definitely be able to Kiss all the beautiful little mice!


    Meimei glared angrily, got out from under Yan Mingshun''s arm, and ran to the mirror to straighten her hair and clothes.


    The girl in the mirror is full of spring, her body is everywhere, her lips are even more red and swollen, and anyone with a discerning eye can tell that she has done bad things before.


    "It''s all your fault, how can I go back with my mouth like this, my brother will definitely find out." Meimei became anxious.


    The last time she was in Mojia Village, she only disappeared overnight. This time it is more serious than the last time. How long will it take to heal?


    If Zhao Xuelin knew that she had kissed Yan Mingshun, Zhao Xuelin would definitely teach her a lesson, and he might even have **** with Yan Mingshun!


    Yan Mingshun also regretted his Meng Lang, but who made the girl so sweet, how could he be sensible?


    "It''s okay, I''ll put ice on it for a while. If it really doesn''t work, I''ll say it''s spicy."


    In the future, the chief executive will come up with bad ideas without changing his face, and he is indeed a pillar of talent.

 Chapter 769： poor uncle

    The eyebrows were so angry that they slapped Yan Mingshun hard, and said angrily: "Hurry up and buy me a bottle of ice soda!"


    Yan Mingshun went out with a smile. In the future, his daughter-in-law had an order, so he naturally had to obey. By the way, he also bought a few popsicles for himself and made a fire.


    When passing by the duty room on the first floor, Yan Mingshun glanced inside. Zhao Xuelin stood obediently against the wall, not daring to put a fart. Yan Mingshun smiled complacently, walked lightly, and went to buy popsicles.


    With sharp eyes, Zhao Xuelin saw Yan Mingshun and the smug smile on his face. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    "It must be that stinky hooligan. I can''t stop with him!" Zhao Xuelin said with hatred.


    Xiong Mumu is powerless. He is pitiful that he is just recovering from a serious illness. It is not good to stay at home and sleep well. He has to follow this group of people out to hang out.


    "Stand up for me. If you do something wrong at a young age, you will become a thief? If I were your parents and interrupted your dog''s legs, why would I not be convinced? If it wasn''t for your young age, I would definitely Report to the police, don''t make fun of me, I won''t do anything with you, don''t stand for three hours, don''t think I''ll let you go!"


    The upright hostess administrator taught them a lesson in a righteous manner, spitting all over Zhao Xuelin and the others.


    The ecstasy smell of scallions rushed to the face, and the smoke almost made them faint, wanting to cry without tears.


    Yan Mingshun bought popsicles and soda and came back. He bought a dozen or so for the uncles who were punished to stand. Don''t pass out on a hot day.


    After all, he is the future eldest brother, so he still has to have a good relationship!


    "Uncle has worked hard. I met an old lady with white hair selling popsicles on the road just now. I bought more, but I can''t finish it myself. Uncle, please help me eat some!"


    Yan Mingshun handed the popsicle to the administrator, and the arrogant middle-aged man immediately swallowed his refusal at the throat.


    "Little comrade is really a lively Lei Feng with a warm heart. Why don''t I give you the money."


    "It''s boring for uncle to give money, but it''s just a few popsicles. I have to live here for a long time, and I have to be taken care of by uncle in the future."


    Yan Mingshun was very good at talking, and with just a few words, the administrator was so excited that he accepted the popsicle, which naturally gave Yan Mingshun a better impression, and it really gave a lot of convenience after that.


    Zhao Xuelin glared at Yan Mingshun fiercely, but he didn''t shout out, he was a shameful man, he just told the administrator a fake name, so Yan Mingshun couldn''t let Yan Mingshun know and laugh at him.


    Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows happily picked up the two bottles of soda and went upstairs, leaving the poor uncles behind.


    The administrator ate one by himself, and gave the rest to Zhao Xuelin and the others, not forgetting the lesson: "Look, how good-hearted people are, you can''t learn something? What''s wrong, do this kind of stealing. thing..."


    Zhao Xuelin and the others just happened to be hot, and the popsicles were really helpful. Several people licked the popsicles hungry and automatically blocked the administrator''s nagging.


    This guy must be too bored, so he deliberately brought them here to lecture, sick!


    The effect of ice soda is still good. After two bottles of ice are applied, the redness and swelling have subsided a lot.


    As for the soda, of course, Yan Mingshun drank it all, and not a single drop was allowed. Someone was watching over it!


    "Don''t waste it!"


    Meimei stared at Yan Mingshun with a wicked smile. She was intentional. Whoever asked Yan Mingshun to kiss her mouth swollen, let him drink soda that he didn''t like.

 Chapter 770： Panic

    Yan Mingshun had no choice but to finish it, his stomach was full of gas, and the burps that came out were all soda-smelling!


    He looked at the grinning girl and couldn''t help but scratched her nose again, "Little rascal!"


    Wrinkling her nose dissatisfied, she slapped her with a slap, "Don''t scratch my nose, it will collapse."


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll squeeze it for you again when it collapses." Yan Mingshun squeezed it again, so angry that he bit his brows and brows. He looked very hard, but when he touched his fingers, he took back his strength. Like tickling, for Yan Mingshun, it was more like **.


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes darkened, he pulled his finger back very quickly, he couldn''t let the little villain tempt him anymore, otherwise even if he poured ten bottles of ice soda, he wouldn''t be able to calm down.


    "Meimei, talk about what happened yesterday."


    Yan Mingshun decided to start talking about serious things to distract him, otherwise he would suffer in the end.


    Meimei explained the matter in detail and complained, "My grandmother was so confused, she was coaxed by Huang Yulian, and she didn''t believe me at all. She insisted that I had misunderstood others. Yesterday it made me mad."


    Then she proudly spoke of her great achievements, bit her lower lip and said bitterly, "Anyway, if there is Ouyang Shanshan in the future, there will be no me, and the two of us are incompatible."


    Yan Mingshun looked at the girl who was gnashing her teeth with a funny look, obviously he made her pretend to be pitiful yesterday and try to say that he was wronged as much as possible, but this girl is really good, and it is really stupid to have **** with the old lady of the Zhao family!


    Fortunately, Mr. Zhao is sensible, otherwise it would have been self-defeating yesterday!


    "Is Meimei still blaming your grandma?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    She raised her eyebrows and nodded lightly. In front of Yan Mingshun, she had nothing to hide. She whispered, "Grandma, she doesn''t believe me. I feel uncomfortable. In her heart, Ouyang Shanshan is more important."


    "Silly girl, how could your grandma like Ouyang Shanshan more? She must prefer her granddaughter. There may be other reasons why she doesn''t believe you."


    Yan Mingshun patiently persuaded him, although he also felt that the old lady''s actions were unwise, but he was more rational than Meimei and knew that it was even more unwise to fight against the old lady, which really fulfilled the wishes of Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter.


    These two mothers and daughters are afraid that Meimei and the old lady will have sex!


    Meimei knew what Yan Mingshun meant, but she was just sad, and hummed and acted like a spoiled child: "Anyway, I don''t want to talk to her these days, I''m not a soft bread with no temper Well, my family Meimei is small and has a big temper, so you are allowed to be angry for a few days, and then you have to calm down in a few days, but you can''t always be stubborn." Yan Mingshun said with a smile.


    "I know, I''m not stupid." Meimei hummed dissatisfiedly, and said, "Brother Mingshun, my grandfather told you to go home for dinner at night."


    Yan Mingshun didn''t expect the old man to agree so quickly, he couldn''t help but be stunned for a few seconds, then panicked and said angrily, "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    What a silly girl, he didn''t say such important things. He should have known earlier that the old chief would invite him to dinner, where would he still be in the mood to touch his future daughter-in-law?


    He didn''t eat bear''s heart and leopard''s guts anymore!


    Meimei was very puzzled by Yan Mingshun''s panic, "Brother Mingshun, why are you nervous? It''s just a meal. My grandfather is very good, ah... Brother Mingshun, why are you going?"


    Yan Mingshun frowned and walked out in a hurry.


    "Go buy gifts, you can''t go empty-handed!"

 Chapter 771： eavesdrop

    When passing by the duty room on the first floor, Yan Mingshun deliberately blocked Meimei''s sight, preventing her from seeing the brothers in the duty room. In fact, he was completely overthinking it, and Zhao Xuelin and the others didn''t want their sister to see.


    Can''t afford to lose that face!


    On the way, Yan Mingshun asked a lot of Mr. Zhao''s preferences, and he had an idea in his mind. A good cigarette, two bottles of Maotai wine, and a few boxes of snacks from Daoxiang Village were enough to get it.


    "Brother Mingshun, let''s go shopping first, and then buy gifts after shopping, okay?"


    The girl''s sweet and soft coquettish voice seemed to brush her heart with feathers, and it was ticklish, how could Yan Mingshun disagree?


    The old lady usually seldom goes out for a walk. She doesn''t like being with too many people. She prefers to be quiet, or entertain guests at home. The old lady who walked out was at a loss for a while and didn''t know where to go.


    After thinking about it, she walked towards the small park in the compound. She remembered that there are many women chatting and playing there every day, especially now that the weather is hot and many people can''t stay at home, so they go to the small park to cool off.


    The small park was indeed full of people at this time, most of them were housewives without jobs and retired old ladies. They had just had breakfast and it was still early for lunch. gossip.


    After all, for these uneducated housewives, gossip is their greatest pleasure. This small park is basically full of women. Men don��t run here. They have other places, which are unwritten rules of the compound. Bar.


    The old lady took the big fan and found a stone bench under the big tree to sit down, because she doesn''t usually go out, many people don''t know her, and the old lady deliberately covered her face with the fan, and quietly , and he sat so far away that no one recognized him.


    "Hey, have you heard? Yesterday, the little princess of the Zhao family and the fake from the Ouyang family started working together." A loud voice exaggerated.


    "I know, I saw it with my own eyes yesterday, and you didn''t see the expressions of Huang Yulian''s mother and wife, oh yo, it''s so happy!" Another woman looked disdainful.


    "I saw it yesterday, too. The little princess of the Zhao family did a good job yesterday, and Huang Yulian, that stinky shameless one, made the little princess of the Zhao family scolded her face and lost her face yesterday. It made me laugh to death!"


    The other women agreed one after another. Speaking of which, they all had opinions on Huang Yulian. They had long disliked this pretentious woman, but it was only because of the Zhao family''s face that they had to be with Huang Yulian.


    Yesterday Meimei didn''t give Huang Yulian a good face in front of everyone They looked so relieved.


    The old lady listened to these women''s gossip, and her brows became tighter and tighter. The old man''s words rang in her ears again last night: None of the children liked Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter. Think for yourself why.


    Now the women in these courtyards don''t like Huang Yulian, is it really Huang Yulian who did something wrong?


    At this time, a woman said bitterly: "Huang Yulian is a vixen, and even women are fascinated by her. The old lady of the Zhao family is like this, so that this woman coaxes her to not even want her own granddaughter, what a fool!"


    "Keep your voice down, and be careful that the walls have ears. If the words reach Mrs. Zhao, we won''t be able to eat and walk around."


    The others were taken aback. Their husbands were just scumbags, and they couldn''t afford to offend the Zhao family. Although they wanted to talk about gossip, safety came first. The voices of several women were quieter and continued to denounce Huang Yulian and the old lady of the Zhao family.


    One is the woman they hate, and the other supports the woman they hate. In their hearts, they are as hateful as Huang Yulian.

 Chapter 772： introspection

    When the old lady heard Laohutu, she was so angry that she almost exposed, she hurriedly turned her body to the side, her ears pricked up.


    She knew that these women were not good-natured, but the old lady couldn''t help but want to hear it, and she was so angry that she would die, but she still wanted to listen, but it wasn''t just her own guilt!


    "Do you know how Huang Yulian hooked up with her current husband?" a woman asked mysteriously.


    "I know. At that time, Huang Yulian was working at the reception desk and fooling around with a bunch of men. Ouyang Xiangming was one of them, but this Ouyang Xiangming was also a fool. I don''t know how many tricks I have passed!"


    "The first move is the boss of the Zhao family. There is no doubt about it. As for the next few moves, I''m afraid even Huang Yu doesn''t even know about himself?"


    "That''s why Ouyang Xiangming is an idiot. The top of his head is green and oily, and he treats Huang Yulian as a sweetheart. Tsk, I''m so mad at me, nine out of ten men are blind!"


    "Why are you mad? Isn''t it because Ouyang Xiangming didn''t like you back then!" Someone deliberately ran on and made the woman who was talking in front of her half-dead, but she wasn''t easy to mess with, and no one had a quarrel with that woman. Take advantage.


    Everyone else watched the fun with a smile. Don''t look at the fact that they are now like sisters, but when they turn their backs, they have another face, but it''s just a matter of face.


    Listening to these women''s discussions, the old lady couldn''t believe that the fox spirit in their mouths was actually Huang Yulian, a virtuous, dignified, gentle and generous person. She was not alone at all. How could she believe it?


    But these women said it as if it were true, and they didn''t say it alone. Everyone said that. Did she really see it wrong?


    The old lady couldn''t help but start to reflect. Of course, she wasn''t really confused. There were many reasons why she couldn''t see Huang Yulian''s true face.


    One is that she has guilt towards Huang Yulian. It should be said that she was still deceived by Huang Yulian. Zhao Yingda did not have the same room with Huang Yulian and always adhered to the etiquette of a gentleman, but Zhao Yingda did not tell the old lady about it because of her shyness.


    The old lady always thought that Zhao Yingda and Huang Yulian were married, so Huang Yulian cried in front of her later, saying that the men who had a blind date with her disliked her not being a big girl, so she couldn''t find a good partner and marry her. It was given to the widower Ouyang Xiangming.


    Ouyang Xiangming is not amazing in appearance, short in stature, and mediocre in work ability. He is more than ten years older than Huang Yulian. He also has two children left by his ex-wife, and his eldest son is only six years younger than Huang Yulian.


    The only bright spot on this man is his surname Ouyang, other than that, it really doesn''t match the beautiful young Huang Yulian.


    The old lady also felt a pity for Huang Yulian to marry Ouyang Xiangming. She felt even more guilty. In addition, Huang Yulian did not live well in the first few years after marriage. In fact, it was for other reasons, but Huang Yulian was in her old age. The wife cried in front of her and said that it was the old lady Ouyang who disliked her for being innocent, which made the old lady feel even more guilty.


    Another reason is that Zhao Yingda entrusted the old lady to take good care of Huang Yulian before she went to the battlefield.


    The old lady loved her eldest son, and naturally she was very attentive to his instructions. The combination of various reasons allowed the old lady to care and take care of Huang Yulian for decades, which has become her obsession.


    At this moment, she heard the talk of these women, and then the old man and grandchildren accused her, and the old lady began to reflect.


    But it''s just beginning to reflect. After all, decades of obsessions are not so easy to eliminate.

 Chapter 773： nervous Yan Mingshun

    Meimei doesn''t have as many worries as the old lady. Now she can''t mention how happy she is. Sitting in the back seat of the bicycle, Yan Mingshun is pushing the car, and she doesn''t have to walk by herself, which is very comfortable.


    "Brother Mingshun, do your grandpa and grandma know that you didn''t take the college entrance examination?" Meimei asked with concern.


    Yan Mingshun was silent for a few seconds, then nodded lightly, "Got it, I knew it before I came, I told them."


    Meimei knew which two of them he was talking about, and clapped her hands and praised: "It''s good to talk about it, why let them live comfortably, and they have to be stabbed in the spine every day if they do bad things."


    The most important thing is that those two disgusting people can''t be exposed to Yan Mingshun''s light again!


    Yan Mingshun turned his head and saw the girl''s righteous indignation. He couldn''t help laughing, and his mood was much better. He stopped thinking about the two people at home. Meimei was right. They were the ones who did the wrong thing. The good should be them, not him.


    He wants to be happy every day, and he must not suffer himself!


    The old lady left quietly while the women didn''t find her, and returned home full of worries. She didn''t want to watch TV, and sat alone on the sofa in a daze.


    Mr. Zhao came back early today on purpose and instructed Master Yuan to prepare more dishes in the evening to entertain his granddaughter''s friends.


    He glanced at the miraculously unhappy old lady, snorted heavily, and was too lazy to pay attention to her.


    Confused old woman, don''t listen to the words of your relatives, but you have to believe the words of outsiders. For the sake of outsiders and granddaughters and grandsons, you are really tired of living a good life, and you have to die!


    "Let me tell you, Meimei''s friends come to our house for dinner at night, so don''t put on such a stinky face!"


    Although I don''t want to talk to the old woman too much, the old man still has to ask, who makes his old woman more and more confused!


    The old lady rolled her eyes at him and felt very uncomfortable. She had only worked for a day, and everyone in the family ignored her. Although they greeted her, she was so alienated and didn''t care at all. She was not a fool, how could she feel Can''t come out?


    These guys are intentional, and they want to fight against their granddaughter!


    They''re a bunch of unscrupulous bastards!


    Although the old lady felt very aggrieved, she was still looking forward to Yan Mingshun''s arrival. Of course, she was really looking forward to her eyebrows, but she occasionally became confused. Now the boy who is likely to be her future grandson-in-law has come to the door. , The old lady just wanted to keep her granddaughter in check so that she would not suffer in the future.


    With expectations, the old lady is in a better mood is also full of energy, not as sluggish as before.


    In the evening, Yan Mingshun carried several bags of gifts and returned to the compound together with Meimei. The object of his visit was the old chief he had always respected, and the grandfather and grandmother of the girl he loved. Yan Mingshun had always been calm and head. Once anxious.


    It''s just that he did a good job of covering up. On the surface, he still looked calm and composed, his pace was neither fast nor slow, the smile on the corner of his lips was neither deep nor shallow, and he didn''t look nervous at all.


    "Brother Mingshun, why are your hands so sweaty? Don''t be nervous. My grandfather is very nice. Although my grandma is a little old and confused, she is very polite to guests."


    Meimei reached out and touched the boy''s palm, which was wet and cold, different from the usual warmth, so she couldn''t help but be happy.


    It turns out that there will be times when the chief executive will be nervous in the future!


    The smile on Yan Mingshun''s face was stagnant, and he quickly withdrew his hand to cover up: "Who is nervous, it''s too cloudy here, Meimei, please don''t hold my hand, let people see that the impact is not good."


    Eyebrows rolled...

 Chapter 774： prick

    Zhao Xuelin and the others came back in a few afternoons. They were disheartened and looked like they were eating poop. When they got home, they went to take a bath, otherwise they would not be able to live.


    After being trained by the nosy administrator for three hours, the smell of green onions on his face lingered for ten miles, and he couldn''t stand the smell.


    What''s even more popular with them is that their dignified Zhao family''s men have been rigorously trained since childhood, but now Yan Mingshun, who came out of an ordinary family, has been washed, and he is so bitter that he can''t tell.


    They couldn''t swallow this breath, they had to find their way back at night!


    "Grandpa, I''m back!"


    The crisp voice of the eyebrows sounded in the yard, and everyone in the living room immediately adjusted to the state of combat readiness. All of them sat upright with their backs straight, and they must not fall for their granddaughter (little sister).


    Meimei pulled Yan Mingshun into the room, and when she got inside, she called out to the old lady on the sofa reluctantly, "Grandma."


    Comparing the attitudes before and after, the difference should not be too obvious. The old lady''s chest started to block again, and her back molars were biting loudly. The dead girl has such a small heart, it has been so long, and she still holds grudges against her!


    The old man glanced at the old lady without a trace, and warned her to pay attention to her demeanor in front of the guests.


    As for the eyebrows, the old man is only going to give her three days to be careful. After all, the old woman is an elder. No matter how confused the old woman is, the juniors can''t always hold grudges against the elders. If the granddaughter is like this three days later, he has to say it well La!


    The Zhao family''s little princess can''t be so small that it makes people laugh!


    The old man carefully looked at the young boy who walked in with his granddaughter. He was handsome and straight, and his steps were steady. At first glance, he had a neat temperament and an appetite for his old man.


    It''s just that the old man, who adhered to the principle of being critical from the very beginning, forcibly suppressed the appreciation in his heart, and picked Yan Mingshun from head to toe, and even his hairstyle was despised by him.


    Men have to be shaved, have masculinity, what are the three or seven points, they are very naughty, like Fu Zhigao, bad review!


    Also, is this look too handsome, what''s the use of a man so handsome, pure peach blossoms, unreliable, bad reviews!


    Isn''t this skin too pale? It''s even paler than the old woman when she was young. It''s like a little white face. If his granddaughter can be fascinated by him, other women will definitely be too It''s quite unreliable. Spectrum, bad review!


    And this body is too weak, look at the small waist, the old man can get stuck with one hand, even thinner than the old woman''s waist when she was young, how can this waist strength, unreliable, bad review!


    ...


    The old man''s critical eyes were like silver needles, which made Yan Mingshun feel uncomfortable all over his body. Standing at the entrance, he didn''t go in or out, and he wondered if the buttons of his shirt were not buttoned properly, or the zipper of his pants was not properly zipped.


    Yan Mingshun lowered his head and looked at himself. There was no problem with the buttons, even the first button was fastened, and the zipper was no problem.


    He let out a long sigh of relief, put down half of his heart, bravely looked at the black-faced old man, smiled and said, "Old Chief, I am Yan Mingshun, serious Yan, tomorrow''s Ming, smooth Shun, I It''s a good friend of Meimei, the first visit, these gifts are some of my thoughts."


    The old man was even more fond of Yan Mingshun, who was able to stand upright and talk freely despite his obscenity.


    The guy is really nice!

 Chapter 775： Bosom friend

    The old man pressed down the boiling praise in his heart again, squeezed out a very faint smile, and said, "Come in, it''s just a light meal, it''s too expensive."


    "Should be."


    Yan Mingshun put the gift on the coffee table, greeted the old lady again, and nodded to Zhao Xuelin and the others with ridicule in his eyes.


    The old lady feels completely different from the old man. She is very fond of Yan Mingshun. The young man is good-looking, tall, and polite and can earn money. He is also good to his granddaughter. What else is there to choose from such a young man.


    "Thank you Xiaoyan for sending us a color TV all the way, thank you for your hard work." The old lady said with a smile.


    "It''s not hard work, I''m honored to be able to work for the two chiefs."


    Yan Mingshun flattered with a proud face, Zhao Xuelin and Xiong Mumu couldn''t help rubbing the goose bumps on their bodies, they really couldn''t tell, Yan Mingshun was a different person!


    The old man and the old lady are very useful, and they have a lot of affection for Yan Mingshun. The old man''s black face has also eased unconsciously. There is no way. can show up.


    This is also the main reason why the big boss is willing to promote him.


    Deep-minded people tend to like to deal with simple-minded people. This has been the case since ancient times, which is also the origin of Fu Jiang and Zhi Chen.


    The old man chatted with Yan Mingshun for a long time, and he talked about the war. The main reason was that the old man didn''t understand anything else. Only when he talked about war, he would be eloquent and talkative, and he could talk for three hours one after another. without stop.


    It''s just that the Zhao family doesn''t like to chat with the old man. Hearing it since he was a child, his ears are getting calluses. Moreover, the stories of the war told by the old man can be recited by a few of them with their eyes closed. And patiently accompany the old man to carry the ancients.


    Yan Mingshun sat respectfully and listened quietly, without showing any impatience at all. From time to time, he added a few words just right, which made the old man''s conversation more interesting.


    Poor to see, the old man who has been suffocated for several years can be considered to have found a bosom friend who can listen to his stories quietly!


    Until Master Yuan served the good food, the old man still didn''t know what to do. He took Yan Mingshun''s hand and said, "Mingshun, let''s talk after dinner."


    Well has changed from Xiaoyan to Mingshun, and the old man''s integrity has been taken away by the dog!


    "Okay!"


    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly, his expression still respectful, and there was even expectation in his eyes, but the old man was moved badly!


    Yan Mingshun''s expectation is not acting. He really likes listening to the old man tell his stories from the past. These are all living military textbooks. If he can hear it, he is lucky for three lifetimes. How can he get tired of listening to it?


    "Ming Shun eats this stewed elbow, it tastes very good, you should eat more!"


    The old man greeted Yan Mingshun warmly with a big smile on his face. There were so many bad reviews in the past, all of which were resolved in one chat. In the old man''s opinion, Yan Mingshun at this time was pleasing to the eye.


    Brother Zhao Xuelin despised the old man''s defection, and they exchanged treacherous little eyes, sharpened their fists, and smirked at the corners of their lips.


    Yan Mingshun''s chopsticks stretched out to his elbows, wanting to put some leaner meat on the eyebrows, but then countless pairs of chopsticks stretched over, one for each person, and most of the elbows were gone.

 Chapter 776： grab food

    Zhao Xuelin and the others sandwiched a large piece of oily elbow meat, and looked at Yan Mingshun proudly, like a villain.


    Sample, if you dare to treat them in the hostel, you won''t be allowed to eat a bite of meat at night!


    They are young generals from the Zhao family who have practiced kung fu, and there are still four of them. Zhao Xueer said that he would not participate in such a naive game. In fact, his real purpose was not to offend Yan Mingshun. For those who are rich and may become his partners in the future, Zhao Xue Er would not be foolish.


    Not to mention the little fat man, his identity and guts have determined his exit, and watching movies while eating meat is more suitable for him!


    Yan Mingshun wasn''t angry at all, with a polite smile on his lips. He didn''t go to pick up the meat, but picked up a chopstick and slowly chewed vegetables.


    Zhao Xuelin and the others were even more proud when they saw this. They usually nibble on elbow meat. Master Yuan''s craftsmanship is really good. The elbow meat is fat but not greasy, and it melts in the mouth. Done.


    Yan Mingshun glanced at them, and stretched his chopsticks toward the other plate of oily double-cooked pork. To his surprise, four pairs of chopsticks stretched out at the same time, and then half of the plate of double-cooked pork was gone.


    The old man naturally saw that something was wrong, but he didn''t say anything, and even stopped the old lady who wanted to speak, watching the big play with a smile.


    But let''s see how this Yan Mingshun grabbed food from eight chopsticks!


    An impatient boy is not qualified to stay by his granddaughter''s side!


    Yan Mingshun picked up the chopsticks and ate the vegetables again, taking it slow and not in a hurry to pick up the vegetables again. Of course Meimei also noticed it. She glared at several brothers, Zhao Xuelin and the others were guilty, but they still pretended not to see it.


    The hostel''s revenge, they have to report it, or they will lose their faces!


    Besides, how could their sister be married to a casual cat or dog?


    No matter what you say, you have to give the other party a slap in the face and let him know how powerful their brothers are!


    Meimei wanted to serve Yan Mingshun food, but Yan Mingshun refused with his eyes and said silently, "Don''t worry!"


    Of course Yan Mingshun is not an easy-going person. On the contrary, he is arrogant, arrogant than anyone else, and in his bones, but he is not pedantic. He knows that a person with no background like him wants to climb up. Not qualified to be proud.


    If you want to be an uncle, you must first be a grandson!


    Unlike Zhao Xuelin and the others, their extraordinary identities were destined from birth, so they could have enough confidence and arrogance!


    Yan Mingshun knew that in his identity the most suitable expression was to be humble or polite, and he should not behave inappropriately, but his hidden arrogance disagreed.


    The more important reason is that he can''t let Meimei think he is a weak man!


    Let''s not let the Zhao family look down on him!


    He has to save face for Meimei!


    So Zhao Xuelin and the others��just��unlucky...


    Yan Mingshun glanced lightly at Zhao Xuelin and the others who were eating the double-cooked pork slices. When they finished eating the last piece of meat, his chopsticks stretched out to the fried small steamed buns, and said to Meimei, "This plate of deep-fried small pantou is fried. It''s golden brown and crispy, and it definitely tastes good."


    Zhao Xuelin''s four ears twitched, his chopsticks clenched tightly, and he was ready to go.


    After that, there were braised pork ribs, rice with eight treasures, fried bells... Yan Mingshun was like an emperor flipping a brand, and he favored all those oily and affordable dishes. Of course, he didn''t eat a single bite.


    The four silly brothers who were eager to protect their sisters touched their stomachs in pain, burping one after another.

 Chapter 777： Yan Mingshuns pride

    Zhao Xuelin watched with great interest Yan Mingshun molesting his four silly younger brothers. He had long seen what this kid was up to, but he would not take the initiative to remind the silly younger brother, how interesting it is to watch the play!


    The old man who also watched the big drama was very angry. For the first time, he thought that his grandchildren were stupider than pigs. He couldn''t see such obvious molestation, and his brains were eaten by dogs!


    But the old man forgot that the authorities are obsessed, and bystanders are clear!


    Yan Mingshun looked indifferent, smiled at Zhao Xuehai, who had rolled his eyes, and then stretched his chopsticks to the elbow meat. This time it was peaceful, and those mischievous guys were already helpless.


    "The elbow meat is really good, do you want Xuelin to eat it?"


    Yan Mingshun also deliberately raised the meat and asked Zhao Xuelin, who was annoyed and resentful, and got eight big white eyes.


    At this time, Zhao Xuelin and the others also came to their senses. They knew that they had caught Yan Mingshun''s plan, but they were too impulsive and overestimated their stomachs.


    Yan Mingshun took a piece of lean meat for Meimei, and said with a smile, "Your brother and the others have eaten all the fat, and the rest is lean meat, so eat more Meimei."


    Zhao Xuelin was so angry that he burped loudly, feeling that his mouth was full of oil, which made him tired to death. There were three others who felt the same way, and they were so tired that they were about to vomit.


    Meimei took the lean meat and deliberately stabbed a knife into the hearts of the four brothers, smiling sweetly: "It''s delicious, you can eat it too, Brother Mingshun, there''s really no fat at all, my brother and the others really eat it. clean."


    Yan Mingshun felt warm in his heart. Although the Zhao family didn''t say anything, he could still feel the innate sense of superiority in them, which was the kind of feeling that Xiong Mumu used to dislike the most.


    Everyone in the Zhao family has them, only Meimei does not.


    This sense of superiority made him feel very uncomfortable. Of course, he knew that it was not Zhao Jialin''s fault. They lived in a top family like the Zhao family since they were young. They can''t control themselves.


    It can only be said that he is too sensitive, and he does not want to be used by others to speak to himself in such an attitude of superiority, and he is not willing to admit defeat in front of these people.


    Of course, he has confidence in himself, he is better than many people, and he dares to fight more than others. He will definitely rely on his own efforts to climb to the top step by step and he will try his best to Shorten this time.


    The atmosphere was a little stagnant for a while. In order to smooth the game, the old lady gave Yan Mingshun a fried small steamed bun, and smiled kindly: "Xiao Yan eats small steamed buns, don''t you like them?"


    Yan Mingshun smiled and thanked him. He frowned slightly when he saw the fried small steamed buns. Of all the foods he disliked the most, fried foods were unhealthy and not necessarily good in taste. He actually said that on purpose just now. Just to tempt Zhao Xuelin and the others.


    But this is from Grandma Meimei. Even if you don''t like him, you have to eat it. Yan Mingshun was just about to eat it when the little steamed bun was caught by Meimei.


    "I just want to eat a small steamed bun. Brother Mingshun, give it to me. You can eat other dishes." Meimei bit the little steamed bun in one bite and winked mischievously at him.


    The old lady said angrily, "There''s still something on the plate, why did you put it in Xiaoyan''s bowl?"


    "The plate is too far to reach out."


    Meimei''s words attracted dissatisfied eyes from the old lady. It was really impolite to put dishes in the bowls of guests, so I had to talk about my granddaughter later.

 Chapter 778： remember my birthday

    The dinner was generally quite pleasant. After the meal, Yan Mingshun listened to the old man''s story for an hour. Judging from his posture, it would not be a problem to say another three hours.


    "Grandpa, it''s getting dark, Brother Mingshun has to go back to the hostel." Meimei interrupted.


    The old man sighed unsatisfactorily, and wanted to keep Yan Mingshun at home for the night, so that he could continue his storytelling, but he also knew that this was inappropriate, so he reluctantly sent Yan Mingshun away.


    "Ming Shun, come back home for dinner tomorrow. Don''t always eat outside. It''s unsanitary and nutritious."


    The personal invitation of the head of the Zhao family was like a big pie that fell from the sky. I was afraid that many people would be stunned, but Yan Mingshun was very calm, his eyes were still smooth, and��


    "Thank you, Grandpa Zhao, for your invitation. I''m very sorry to betray your hospitality. I have other important things to do in Kyoto this time. I''m not in a hurry. Please forgive me!"


    Yan Mingshun politely refused, half-truth. Of course, he came to Kyoto not only to send color TV sets, but also to celebrate Meimei''s birthday, and to do other things by the way, such as picking up leaks.


    Kyoto was the imperial capital of the former dynasty, and there are definitely many old items. For example, Uncle Ming made his fortune in Kyoto, and then returned to Tianjin City to develop, and slowly mixed into a party boss.


    He had heard Uncle Ming talk about a lot of things about him when he was young before, which was very exciting and made him yearn very much. Even if he didn''t have Meimei''s birthday, he would go to Kyoto before joining the army to fulfill his wish.


    The old man was stunned for a long time. He has been in a high position for a long time. He is really not used to being rejected, especially when he is still a young junior, which shocked him even more.


    He quickly returned to normal, pretended not to care and smiled and said, "Sure, if you have something to do, get busy first, and come back to eat when you have time."


    Yan Mingshun responded respectfully, then said goodbye and left. Meimei only took him out of the yard, and he didn''t dare to take too long. A dozen eyes stared at him!


    "I''ll call you when I''m busy and go back." Yan Mingshun whispered.


    Meimei nodded obediently, but she was still a little disappointed. She wanted to ask Yan Mingshun if she remembered her birthday, but the girl''s restraint kept her from asking, and she didn''t think this kind of thing should be her boyfriend''s daily task?


    If she still needs to remind her to remember, that''s meaningless!


    "Brother Mingshun, did you come to Kyoto just to do business?" Meimei asked politely.


    "of course not."


    After hearing this, Meimei''s eyes lit up, and she looked at Yan Mingshun expectantly, her heart jumping into her throat, but��


    "In addition to official business I will also send you a color TV!" Yan Mingshun turned the conversation, his brows were like deflated balls, his eyes darkened, and his mouth pouted involuntarily.


    Yan Mingshun saw the girl''s disappointment and dissatisfaction clearly. Of course he knew what the reason was for Meimei, and he was secretly amused, but he just pretended not to know, waved with Meimei, and strode away.


    Meimei who didn''t hear a satisfactory answer stomped her feet angrily, stuck her tongue out at Yan Mingshun''s back, "I hate Yan Mingshun, I won''t remember your birthday in the future, hum!"


    "Meimei, what are you doing outside?" Zhao Xuelin''s roar came from the room.


    "Come on, what''s it called?"


    Meimei choked back angrily, and went back to the house, only to see Zhao Xuelin and the others eating yeast flakes, their stomachs were still bulging, and it was uncomfortable to watch.


    "You deserve it, let you grab Brother Ming Shun''s food, you can''t live by doing your own sins."


    Meimei stabbed a knife again, and got eight indignant white eyes.

 Chapter 779： variable

    Although the mouth was fierce, Meimei went to the kitchen to cook a large pot of hawthorn soup, and let Zhao Xuelin and the others drink Xiaoshi.


    "Are you stupid? Is it interesting to fight Mingshun brother? It''s more naive than kindergarten children, and the IQ is bitten by dogs." Meimei scolded mercilessly.


    Zhao Xuelin poured a large glass of hawthorn water, his teeth were about to fall, and he was very sad about his sister''s elbows turning outward, and angrily pointed out: "Meimei, figure it out, we are your brother, that kid is an outsider, you say this Your conscience won''t hurt?"


    "I''m helping the rationale, not the relatives, whoever has reason will help whoever!" Meimei stomped her neck and slapped her back, she''s annoying, don''t come to recruit her!


    The old lady coughed heavily and taught a lesson: "Mei Mei, you were very rude when you were little Yan Yan. Don''t do this in the future, or people will say that you don''t have a family education."


    "That''s because Brother Mingshun doesn''t eat fried food, he doesn''t eat a single bite. I just help him eat it. If not, I''m willing to eat fried food!" Meimei explained the reason, and her attitude was also very correct, but less the former intimacy.


    The old lady didn''t believe it, "How is it possible? Didn''t Xiao Yan go to pick up small steamed buns during dinner? And she even praised it."


    Meimei shrugged, indicating that she did not want to speak.


    She suddenly discovered the real reason why her grandmother was so confused. Her IQ was indeed not that good, and she was really surprised. With such an IQ, how did she lead troops to fight back then?


    Meimei didn''t know that the old lady of the Zhao family was indeed a good player in war, but she always suffered in interpersonal communication.


    It can be regarded as a fool and a fool. She has avoided danger many times and escaped the plot. In addition, she married Mr. Zhao later. Don''t look at the simple and honest man on the surface, but it''s just an illusion created by him for outsiders. There are so many eyes on him, how could it be possible to endure until now?


    With the guidance and care of the old man, the old lady''s life has been much better, but this country is easy to change, her nature is difficult to change, and her IQ will not improve until she dies.


    Zhao Xueer kindly reminded, "Grandma, Yan Mingshun was deliberately teasing the little four and five, otherwise, how could these idiots eat, you didn''t notice the food that the kid was going to pick up in front of him, which didn''t make his stomach bloated. Hard vegetables?"


    The old lady suddenly realized, looked at the four who were still pouring hawthorn water, shook her head and sighed: "You guys are really stupid!"


    Zhao Xuelin and the others gritted their teeth in hatred The surname Yan is too treacherous!


    Of course, it''s also their fault that they underestimate the enemy, they didn''t see such an obvious strategy, and it would be shameful to say it!


    In the future, I must find this son, and I will be ashamed of the blood!


    The old man is still very satisfied with Yan Mingshun, but his granddaughter is too young, everything is not settled, the little girl''s mind has become fast, she likes red skirts today, and she likes white skirts tomorrow, who knows How long can their preferences last?


    The same is true of relationships. Meimei is only fifteen years old now, and there are still several years before she grows up. There will be countless variables in the past few years, so the old man did not take the relationship between Meimei and Yan Mingshun to heart at all.


    In his opinion, it''s just a child''s play. Maybe next year his granddaughter will come over and say that she has made other good friends!


    "Meimei, your main task now is to study. I don''t object to making friends, but you have to have a degree of your own, don''t overdo it, understand?"


    Although the old man''s words were correct, Meimei just sounded uncomfortable. She seemed to have a bad premonition that she couldn''t tell.

 Chapter 780： Club 1

    After Yan Mingshun left Zhao''s house, he did not go back to the guest house, but boarded another bus. He had studied the map of Kyoto during the day and already knew the route of Kyoto well.


    The place he was going to was called the No. 1 Clubhouse, which was the nationally-known Pinjin Grotto, and also the place where the second generation of officials in Kyoto were intoxicated.


    The reason why he went there, of course, was not to get drunk or to have fun. He didn''t dare to be interested in any of these. He was entrusted by others to come here to find someone, a man named Brother Cheng, who is said to belong to this club. Second boss.


    He also inquired about the big boss of the club. She is the eldest lady in that circle, with a deep background, and she is also a woman who is too beautiful to open her eyes. She is also the one who founded the club.


    But Brother Cheng is the second boss who does not have money but only people, because Miss Feng has to use his power, otherwise she will not be able to control the situation.


    Brother Cheng is the boss of Jianghu who has been in Kyoto for many years. He has a group of younger brothers under his command. The three religions and nine streams are widely distributed, and his power cannot be underestimated.


    The reason why Miss Feng found him to be a partner is because she saw his power. Facts have proved that Miss Feng has a very good vision. Since Brother Cheng joined the club, it has become calm and peaceful, and no one dares to act wild in the club. .


    The first clubhouse is not in the city center, the location is a bit out of the way, and the nearest bus stop has to walk another fifteen minutes. Yan Mingshun got off the bus and walked forward slowly.


    Although it was dark now, it was still a bit early for the clubhouse, so he was not in a hurry.


    Fifteen minutes away, Yan Mingshun walked for about half an hour, and he saw a huge mansion, like the palace on TV, with a red lacquered gate and a high wall, making people afraid to approach.


    From the outside, it looks like an ordinary big house with no neon lights, just two red lanterns hanging at the gate. The high walls make it impossible to see what''s going on inside or hear a single sound. It''s terribly quiet.


    But there were cars parked outside the house. There were at least 30 or 40 cars in the red flag, crown, Santana, etc. I''m afraid that all the cars in some small counties combined, there are not as many cars outside the house!


    Yan Mingshun even found several military badges in these cars, and they parked outside like that, without any scruples, boldly publicizing, and could not help but have a new understanding of Miss Feng''s ability.


    "what is your job?"


    Two men in their thirties came over and looked at Yan Mingshun vigilantly.


    Yan Mingshun''s heart sank. The guards here are very strict. He just stayed in front of the car for a few seconds before being suspected. No wonder these big men in the army dared to come here to have fun so blatantly.


    "I came to see Brother Cheng, and someone asked me to bring something to him." Yan Mingshun said calmly.


    The two guards exchanged glances suspiciously. Yan Mingshun in front of him would definitely be no more than twenty years old. At first glance, he looked like a child from a well-behaved family, and his accent was obviously from the south, so he kept saying that he wanted to find the boss?


    When they were three year olds?


    "Go, go, don''t make trouble here, hurry up, or don''t blame us for being rude." The two men chased people impatiently, but they didn''t embarrass Yan Mingshun.


    Yan Mingshun said a few more words, but the two of them didn''t believe him at all, and their expressions became unpleasant.

 Chapter 781： Luckily I escaped quickly

    Yan Mingshun didn''t really leave, but hid at the corner while the two men were not paying attention. He had to see Brother Cheng today.


    Today is the tenth day of the first lunar month, and the person who entrusted him to do things specially instructed him to hand over things to Brother Cheng before the twelve, and he must do it when he was entrusted by others to be loyal.


    Yan Mingshun walked around the base of the wall, his eyes and ears were sensitive, he could hear the faint sounds coming from the wall, and roughly judged where there was no one. With a kick, he easily climbed to the wall.


    He looked down, it was pitch black, and he could vaguely see a few dim lights. He took a deep breath and smelled the strong fragrance of flowers. It must be a garden below, no wonder no one was here.


    Yan Mingshun jumped down with confidence, and was about to turn around, but he was so frightened that he almost cried out. There were a few green lights in the darkness, looking at him coldly, as well as the dense white teeth and the low beast. roar.


    He secretly barked badly, and he did not count the dog.


    I couldn''t see the size of the dog in the dark, but it was impossible for Miss Feng to raise a pug to come to the nursing home. It was either a Tibetan mastiff or a wolf dog.


    He roughly counted the green lights, and even his back molars hurt. There were as many as four, and his fists were no match for four, not to mention thirty-two claws?


    Between the lightning and flint, Yan Mingshun quickly made a decision. Before the evil dogs rushed over, he jumped up the fence at the fastest speed. In just one second, his feet were about to be bitten off by four evil dogs.


    Yan Mingshun looked at the vicious dog roaring at him below with hatred. At this moment, the moon passed through the clouds, and through the dim moonlight, he could see the true faces of the four big guys, and took a deep breath.


    The four are all Tibetan mastiffs, and each is like a calf. An adult Tibetan mastiff dares to single out the wolves, let alone four. Yan Mingshun secretly rejoices that he slips fast, otherwise he is afraid that he will be caught by these four. The Tibetan Mastiff gnawed so much that there was no residue left.


    With Miss Feng''s ability, a dead person in the yard must not even blink her eyelids. I''m afraid that he will become one of the countless inexplicable missing persons in the country.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t dare to fight against the four-headed Tibetan mastiff. After thinking about it, he slid down the wall. Let''s go back first and figure out a way to deal with the evil dog. Fortunately, there are still two nights, so don''t worry.


    What Yan Mingshun didn''t know was that these four Tibetan mastiffs were actually good friends of his little princess, and Miss Xiao trained them by herself!


    I have only eaten living things since I was a child and also fought with the queen mother. The wildness may be stronger than the Tibetan mastiff in the Tibetan area. Yan Mingshun also escaped fast, otherwise he would really be gnawed into pieces. .


    The next day, Meimei didn''t go out, but locked herself in the room with Wu Chao and Xiong Mumu. Xiong Mumu wrote songs, Wu Chao wrote articles, and Meimei wrote comics.


    "How about you help me listen to this song?"


    Xiong Mumu played the guitar excitedly, the melody was fast, and the lyrics had nothing to do with love. He was a fifteen-year-old kid who knew the love of a fart, which is a kind of dissatisfaction and venting against the cramming-style teaching, and the lyrics are also very interesting.


    After listening to Xiong Mumu''s hysterical roar, Meimei and Little Fatty pulled cotton from their ears. It was like a magic sound piercing their brains. Forgive them for not getting a beautiful melody.


    "Does it sound good?" Xiong Mumu''s eyes were sparkling, and she asked for praise and affirmation.


    The little fat man hesitated and didn''t want to hit his brother too much, but he couldn''t say anything against his heart.


    Meimei said unceremoniously: "It doesn''t sound good, it''s like a ghost call, but the lyrics are quite innovative."

 Chapter 782： talented fat guy

    Although Xiong Mumu was disappointed, he was not discouraged and continued to revise the song with passion.


    Little Fatty''s article is almost as well written. It is an essay with very gorgeous words. Little Fatty''s style of writing is diametrically opposed to his gentle personality. Like the writing of a fifteen-year-old boy.


    The little fat man satirized the school''s cramming education. While laughing and cursing, he satirized the current education model so much that he lost his pants. It was very interesting to watch.


    These two guys both wrote a central idea, which must have been discussed.


    "Xiaochao''s writing is really good. I think it will be published. If you correct the typos, I will call you and ask."


    Brows and eyebrows complimented, the little fat man deserves to be a great talent in the future, he has already emerged at this time, and his talents are indeed overflowing, there is no need to say.


    However, she did not plan to submit articles to the newspaper as she thought at first, but to submit internally, because last time she chatted with Xiao Se and learned that both Miss Feng and Xiao Jingming are very familiar with the newspaper and magazine industry, especially Xiao Jing Ming, he himself has to deal with these industries often, and he is very familiar with it.


    Since someone has something to do with it, there is no need to use it for nothing, not to mention that Little Fatty''s article is really well written.


    Meimei called Xiao Se, the girl was bored at home, and immediately asked Meimei to bring the article to her to review. If she liked it, she would definitely ask someone to help.


    An hour later, Meimei went to Xiao''s house. Neither Xiong Mumu nor Fatty went there. They didn''t want to be spoiled by those terrifying pets anymore. Once was enough.


    Xiao Se leaned lazily on the sofa, the living room was so cold that his brows were trembling, so he quickly put on a blanket.


    "Thurse, can you turn up the air conditioner? Such a low temperature is not good for your body." Meimei reminded again and again, she knew it was nonsense, but she couldn''t help it.


    Xiao Se disliked the cowardly appearance of Meimei, and deliberately angered her: "Is it called air-conditioning when it is turned up? It has to be called heating. What am I doing with heating on a hot day? It''s not that I have a hole in my head."


    "As you wish, if you like it or not."


    Meimei knew this was the result, but she just felt that she was being cheap, and she had to be stabbed by Xiao Se every time to be reconciled, not being cheap or something!


    Xiao Se has ten lines in one eye, she sees it very fast, and she is a fool. She doesn''t take the article brought by her friend to heart, but after reading the first paragraph, she puts away her contemptuous attitude and becomes serious.


    "Is this really written by the little fat guy?" Xiao Se doubted that the cry-loving fat guy had such a spicy style of writing, she couldn''t believe it!


    Meimei was unhappy, "Of course, why should I lie to you, Xiaochao is very talented, so don''t judge people by their appearance."


    Xiao Se touched his nose a little embarrassedly, smiled, and flattered: "I''ll call the editor-in-chief of Huayu Magazine now and fax Little Fatty''s article to her."


    "Do you have enough face? Why don''t you let your dad come forward!" Meimei doubts her friend''s weight.


    Just a little furry kid, can the editor-in-chief take care of it?


    Xiao Se gritted his teeth and said word by word: "My face is definitely bigger than yours. You can find that old cucumber yourself if you like it. I won''t find it anyway."


    Meimei hurriedly closed her mouth, not daring to provoke Miss Xiao again, but what was the old cucumber?


    Didn''t Miss Xiao always call her Lao Tzu by her first name and last name?

 Chapter 783： Prince Nalan

    The phone was quickly connected. It turned out that Miss Xiao''s face was still big enough. After just talking about it for a while, the editor-in-chief asked Miss Xiao to fax the article, and said that she happened to be free now, and an hour later Just reply to her.


    After faxing the article, Xiao Se smugly raised his chin and raised his chin, stunned.


    "Thurse, you are amazing. I will come to you for anything in the future."


    Meimei was full of praise, and she was very happy to praise Miss Xiao, and said that she would definitely stick a knife to her friends and go through fire and water!


    The editor-in-chief''s reply came very quickly. It didn''t even take half an hour, and the other party called. The voice sounded very excited and asked Xiao Se who wrote the article.


    Xiao Se couldn''t remember what the little fat man was called, so he looked at Meimei.


    "Young Master Nalan." Meimei thought of a pseudonym, not Wu Dalang, who was called Little Fatty in the previous life.


    After being with Little Fatty for so many years, she knew that Little Fatty was actually very concerned about her height and body shape. She wanted to come to his previous life to get Wu Dalang for herself. Behind the seemingly free and easy, there must be a lot of helplessness and inferiority!


    The editor-in-chief was puzzled. In her impression, she had never heard of an author named Master Nalan. Could it be that she was too ignorant?


    Xiao Se is very smart, just a little guess to know why the editor-in-chief is confused, and reminds: "Master Nalan is only fifteen years old, he is a first-year student, this article is his debut, Aunt Jia, what do you think of the writing? ?"


    When Meimei heard the exclamation from the phone, she and Xiao Se laughed smugly together. What she liked most was the shocked performance of these adults.


    Let them look down on children!


    "It can be published completely. I have made some changes in some places. I will fax it now. Please ask your friend to polish it up, and it will be published next week." As for the strength, Xiao Se just fell asleep and sent the pillow.


    Xiao Se was very calm, but asked seriously: "Aunt Jia, how is my friend''s article calculated? How many words are there?"


    The editor-in-chief is also very generous, and gave the price of one hundred words. The little fat man''s article is about 1,500 words, which means that he can get 15 yuan for the manuscript fee, which is not too low. After all, many people now write The salary is only a few dozen yuan!


    Xiao Se frowned was not too satisfied with the price, the editor-in-chief on the other end of the phone hurriedly said: "Thurse, you have to understand Aunt Jia, your friend is only a newcomer, generally the price set by our agency for newcomers It''s all between 100 characters and 50 to 80 cents, and one dollar is already given for your own sake!"


    "Then let''s start with a dollar. After a while, my friend will become an old man. At that time, Aunt Jia, you will calculate it according to the old man''s price."


    Xiao Se is also very good at talking, and he was finalized in a few words, with his eyebrows covered and his mouth snickering.


    She could imagine the expression on the editor-in-chief on the other end of the phone, it would never look better than constipation.


    "Take it and change it for the little fat man, and bring it back after he has made it."


    Xiao Se threw the revised manuscript to Meimei, and ignored it. He grabbed the ice cream that Aunt Suzi had just made and started licking it.


    "Thank you Thurse, I''ll invite you to eat KFC in a few days, and I''ll introduce you to a friend then!" Meimei was very happy.


    "Boyfriends can meet, women are exempt, I don''t have a cold for women." Xiao Se said coolly, with a look of respect and insensitivity.

 Chapter 784： old-fashioned

    ? Meimei lowered her head shyly, and Xiao Se could see at a glance that her friend''s heart was rippling.


    "It''s Brother Ming Shun that I used to tell you. He came here two days ago. Didn''t you say you wanted to know him before?" Mei Mei was a little embarrassed.


    "Sure, I''ll check it out for you, lest you let a man deceive you, Meimei, let me tell you, nine out of ten men are bad, and the remaining one is nothing good, you have to keep your eyes open. ." Xiao Se old-fashioned lessons.


    "Brother Mingshun is not a bad guy, he''s okay, you can''t knock over a boat of people with one stick." Meimei felt that her friend was too extreme.


    Xiao Se shrugged and didn''t say anything else. Meimei was now in love and couldn''t help herself. Just like her mother when she was young, her eyes were blind and her ears were deaf. Pigs are smarter than her, no matter how much they say. use.


    Anyway, she will be able to see that guy at that time, for better or worse, under the light of her eyes that are stronger than searchlights, she will definitely show her true shape.


    "Mei Mei, is that one of yours...?"


    Xiao Se''s eyes rolled around, and he inquired about his friend''s affairs with great interest, blushing with embarrassment.


    "What are you asking about? Nothing..."


    Meimei refused to admit it, but her face that was more beautiful than peach blossoms, as well as her brows full of spring, betrayed the truth. The battle-hardened Miss Xiao understood at a glance, and snorted unhappily.


    "Just a few kisses, don''t do the rest, don''t blame me for not warning you!"


    The eyebrows are shy and annoyed, but the heart is warm. Only true good friends will be loyal!


    "I know, Brother Ming Shun, he won''t mess around. I''m the kind of person who doesn''t love myself. You really underestimate me!" Meimei said angrily.


    "Isn''t this afraid that you will end up hating for eternity if you make a mistake? Nine out of ten women in love are stupid, and the other brain is similar to that of a pig."


    Xiao Se fiercely dug a large scoop of ice cream into his mouth and ate it fiercely, as if he had a grudge against someone.


    Meimei listened with amusement, "Listen to your tone of voice, it''s like a resentful woman abandoned by a man. You are as old as me, so don''t pretend to be mature in front of me. Who knows better than anyone else?"


    "Nonsense, I must know better than you, I have even seen their adults do that, have you seen it?"


    Meimei was so frightened that she almost slipped off the sofa looked at the girl Xiao who was eating ice cream calmly in shock, and she was so angry that she urged her to ask: "Tell me clearly, where did you watch it? Do Aunt Feng and Uncle Xiao know?"


    Xiao Se was very disapproving of his friend''s fuss, and still ate ice cream calmly. He was really anxious when he saw his eyebrows, so he said: "My mother''s first club, you know, it''s actually a brothel, and men go there just to sleep. For women, of course there are occasionally a few sleeping men."


    Eyebrows:  ��


    Xiao Se continued: "Anyway, it''s not a good place. I used to go there to play when I had nothing to do, and I could always see their adults running to the back garden to run errands, screaming like killing pigs, and I didn''t know that. What''s the point, it''s annoying!"


    "Aunt Feng took you there?" Meimei asked.


    If Miss Feng really took Xiao Se to that kind of dirty place, she would definitely let Zhao Yingnan teach this woman a lesson, and she was not worthy of being a mother at all.


    Wasn''t she feeling a little bit overwhelmed by the club she ran?


    Aren''t you afraid that it will bring a psychological shadow to depression?

 Chapter 785： secret passage

    ? Xiao Se rolled his eyes, "How could she take me there, guarding me is like guarding against thieves, I sneaked in by myself, there is a secret passage there, only I know, I can go whenever I want, it''s convenient Very."


    When Meimei heard that Miss Feng was unaware, she was relieved. Fortunately, this mother was a little more reliable.


    "Thurse, don''t peek at it again, and you''re not afraid of long needle eyes." Meimei was really speechless about her friend''s special hobby.


    Xiao Se was so angry that he raised his voice and shouted: "I don''t want to see it. Those shameless people ran out to do things by themselves. I can''t even think about it."


    Meimei hurriedly said a few good words, and then Miss Xiao quelled the evil fire, ate all the ice cream in one bite, licked her lips, and wanted to have another cup, but Aunt Suzi would never agree.


    "Thurse, what''s it like in Aunt Feng''s club? Are there many beautiful girls there?" Meimei was very curious.


    She really wanted to know if Miss Feng''s clubhouse was really the same as the one shown on TV in her previous life. A row of scantily clad young ladies stood in front of her, with a heavily-made-up mother in front. Men stood in front of the young ladies, just like picking out goods. , pick them one by one.


    Xiao Se was too lazy to salivate, "I can''t explain it to you, or I''ll take you for a walk tonight, and you''ll understand everything when you see it for yourself."


    Meimei was instantly moved. She knew that a good girl couldn''t go to that kind of place, but she just really wanted to see it, especially she wanted to go. The strong desire made her forget Yan Xinya''s advice.


    She is too lazy to go home, she will definitely not be able to sneak out after she goes back, it is better to live in the Xiao family freely!


    Meimei called the old lady to ask for leave, explaining that she was going to stay at Xiao''s house for one night. The old lady checked for a long time, and finally agreed.


    Xiao Se looked at her coldly. The expressions of her friend and the old lady were obviously wrong. They lost the intimacy of the past and became unfamiliar. When Meimei hung up the phone, she asked, "Are you having trouble with your old lady?"


    "It''s not because of those two shameless bastards."


    Meimei told about Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter, and Xiao Se sneered, "Your old lady is really a confused old lady, and the donkey kicked her brain!"


    "Don''t worry, let''s take care of those two shameless ones. Let''s play first tonight, and tomorrow I will help you find a way to deal with those two mothers." Xiao Seyi Bo Yuntian patted his chest, his eyes were shining, summer vacation It''s not boring anymore.


    Yan Mingshun had a leisurely dinner at the guest house. He was not idle during the day, and cooked more than a dozen fragrant sausages in the administrator''s duty room, which was bought by ten ice lollies. Saliva, he was greedy to death.


    People can''t stand the temptation of this fragrance, and he doesn''t believe that dogs can resist!


    He put a dozen sausages into his bag. As soon as the genius got dark, he called a yellow-faced one. At this time, the taxis in Kyoto were such yellow vans, which could accommodate seven or eight people. Very affordable, but ordinary people generally do not sit.


    Yan Mingshun asked the driver to drop him off the car and put him on the side of the clubhouse. He came to the place where he was caught by four Tibetan mastiffs last night again.


    At the same time, at another wall, the two figures sneaking around were Xiao Se and Meimei, who were looking for the secret passage that Xiao Se said.

 Chapter 786： dog hole

    Yan Mingshun intentionally stayed at the top of the wall for a while, and sure enough, the four Tibetan mastiffs appeared again, their green eyes were particularly conspicuous in the dark, and those who saw them panicked.


    This time Yan Mingshun was not afraid at all. He took out a sausage from his bag and threw it down. The four big dogs did not eat it immediately, but sniffed the sausage for a long time. Snatched.


    Yan Mingshun was secretly delighted, and threw another sausage down. The big dogs scrambled again and ate happily. The meat thrown by this guy who climbed the wall was more fragrant than the meat they usually eat. It was delicious!


    Taking advantage of the big dogs rushing for food, Yan Mingshun quickly slid down and threw a sausage at the big dog.


    As the saying goes, eating people has a short mouth, and the same is true for dogs. The four ferocious big dogs were a little embarrassed to block Yan Mingshun again, but they were released collectively.


    "Thank you, I''ll give you another sausage!"


    Yan Mingshun threw it away and completely subdued the four big dogs. He began to look at the surrounding environment and walked towards the bright light. Not long after he entered, two ghostly people came out of the hole in the wall.


    The big dogs who smelled the unfamiliar smell began to growl, surrounding the eyebrows that got in first, showing their fierceness.


    Meimei was so frightened that her legs softened, but she saw that the big dogs were just surrounding her and didn''t pounce on her, so she felt a little more at ease when the sound of Qiuqiu came from her backpack.


    "Master, don''t be afraid, with me and Xiaocha, they dare not move."


    Meimei patted the **** in her backpack with her backhand, and her heart became more at ease. The bleak behind also got out of the hole, her face was covered with grass, and she was so angry that she scolded.


    The four big dogs soon smelled the familiar smell, whimpered happily, kept wagging their tails, and each one rushed to Xiao Se to beg for a hug.


    Xiao Se was also very happy to see the old friends. After making out with them for a while, he walked in with familiar eyebrows, but their luck was not very good. Just after walking a few steps, he saw a pair of anxious Men and women rushed over, kissing and touching, and at a glance, they knew they were going to do something bad.


    "Now you know, as long as you get out of this hole, it''s impossible to see it or not." Xiao Se spread his hands, and climbed up the nearest osmanthus tree with Meimei to admire the live **** palace.


    This Yan Mingshun entered the hall, here and outside are simply two worlds splendid, luxurious and intoxicated, from time to time well-dressed men passing by with their arms around heavy makeup women, the smell of alcohol is suffocating.


    Yan Mingshun suddenly felt a little overwhelmed, no matter how capable he was, he was just a big boy with little social experience, and he didn''t know how to start!


    "Who did you make an appointment with, sir?" A gorgeous middle-aged woman came over, and a fragrant wind rushed over her face, making Yan Mingshun just want to sneeze.


    Yan Mingshun had an idea and said, "Brother Cheng asked me to come here. He has something for me to do."


    "Are you under Brother Cheng? Why haven''t I seen you before?" The gorgeous woman looked at Yan Mingshun suspiciously.


    "I''m new from Brother Cheng. It''s normal that you don''t know me. Where is Brother Cheng, please take me to see him. If you go late, Brother Cheng will be angry." Yan Mingshun''s expression was calm, his eyelids were closed. Blink.


    The gorgeous woman was dubious, but she didn''t dare to believe it. If it was true, if the matter of Brother Cheng was delayed, she would have to walk away without food.


    She clapped her hands and called the waiter, "Xiao Nan, take him to Lanyuan to find Brother Cheng."

 Chapter 787： mixed in

    The waiter responded respectfully, and walked out with Yan Ming by the way. After walking through a long corridor, he came to a quiet yard. Different from the lively and luxurious yard in the past, there is quite an ancient charm here, and the furnishings in the hall are unexpected. They are all real things, Miss Feng is really a big hand!


    The waiter took Yan Mingshun to the farthest room in the corridor, knocked lightly on the door, and there was a low male voice, the waiter said tremblingly, "Brother Cheng, Sister Hong asked me to bring someone over, saying that you called him here. work."


    The atmosphere was stagnant for a few seconds, Yan Mingshun swallowed nervously, and his palms were sweating. At this time, he even hoped that the corridor would not be so quiet, which made him feel very depressed.


    "Let him in." The voice sounded again.


    The waiter and Yan Mingshun breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. The waiter pushed open the door, gestured to Yan Mingshun, and said, "Brother Cheng, do you have any other orders?"


    "Go on, it''s none of your business."


    The waiter quickly disappeared in the corridor as if he was being granted amnesty. Yan Mingshun took a deep breath and took the first step towards the room.


    The room is not big, at most the size of a small living room of ordinary people, and the furnishings are very simple, which is completely different from the low-key luxury of the hall. Yan Mingshun took a brief look and saw the scene of the room.


    There was a rectangular table in the center of the room, and there were about five or six men sitting there, each with a young and beautiful girl in his arms. These girls were obviously different from the gorgeous girls I saw in the other courtyard before.


    The appearance is very pure, the eyes are not blurred, and it looks very green, and the clothes are not revealing. Walking on the street is similar to an ordinary female college student.


    What Yan Mingshun didn''t know was that these girls were really serious college students, and some came from famous schools!


    These men are playing poker, which is a very popular stud in the world. Yan Mingshun heard Uncle Ming talk about it before, and he has studied it for a while. The playing method is very simple, but it is also easy to manipulate, winning and losing is very difficult Quick, you can lose your fortune in one night.


    Looking at the clothes and style of these men, I think they won''t be too small. There is a row of sofas in the corner of the room, and there are seven or eight people sitting there, both men and women, and their previous actions were a bit unsightly. At this moment, they all stopped, and looked at Yan Mingshun at the door in unison, the smile on his face was somewhat intriguing.


    These men had just played a few games and were bored when they heard someone pretending to be Brother Cheng''s younger brother and were very interested, so he asked Brother Cheng to call this daring guy in and ask to pass the time.


    Most of the men are young, in their thirties at most, and there are a few in their early twenties. Although they look different, they are very similar. They all carry a strong sense of superiority. Looking at his eyes, as if looking at ants.


    This made Yan Mingshun very uncomfortable, and he straightened his back subconsciously, like a green pines.


    "This kid is not young, but he is not small."


    A man spoke. He was about thirty years old, and his appearance was very ordinary. If he was thrown into the crowd, he would soon be submerged.


    A man in his early twenties laughed and joked: "The back waves of the Yangtze River pushed the front waves, and the front waves slapped to death on the beach. Looking at these young people, I suddenly feel old."


    Another man laughed and scolded: "Fuck you stinky bastard, if you say so, don''t I have to jump into the pit myself and bury it again?"


    There was a collective laugh, and the young girls followed, and although they didn''t find it funny, they had to laugh.

 Chapter 788： what baby

    Yan Mingshun didn''t laugh. He already knew who Brother Cheng was. He looked at the eldest man. This man was about forty years old. The most beautiful looking.


    The man remained silent, with a shallow smile on his lips, Yan Mingshun took a few steps closer and said to him, "Uncle Cheng, Uncle Ming asked me to bring you something, and asked me to say happy birthday to you. !"


    The thin man raised his head sharply, his gentle eyes became sharp, and asked sharply, "Who are you, Chen Ming?"


    Yan Mingshun didn''t feel afraid, and said calmly, "It''s my master who leads the way."


    Brother Cheng laughed suddenly, and became gentle again. The sharpness just now seemed to be just an illusion. He looked at Yan Mingshun lightly, his eyes were very calm, as if the uncle Ming that Yan Mingshun said was just a stranger to him.


    "Bring your things here."


    Yan Mingshun walked over and took out a red cloth bag from his backpack. Now he can''t figure out the relationship between Uncle Ming and this brother Cheng in front of him. Before coming, Uncle Ming just told him to find Brother Cheng and take the things to Cheng. Brother, and said it was a birthday present.


    He thought that Uncle Ming and Brother Cheng should be friends, but looking at Brother Cheng''s performance now, they are like enemies.


    Yan Mingshun was vigilant, secretly looked at the layout of the room, and first found a good escape route. Brother Cheng understood Yan Mingshun''s thoughts thoroughly, secretly funny, and a little rewarding. The young man is very alert, and Chen Ming has a good eye. good.


    Brother Cheng took the red cloth bag. The cloth bag was square and not big, about the size of a child''s palm. Brother Cheng untied the red cloth. Inside was a small black box with a simple pattern carved on the lid. , looks a little old.


    The middle-aged man with gloomy eyes flashed surprise in his eyes, and said with a smile, "This box is pretty good, it looks like ebony."


    Brother Cheng smiled and said, "Bin Shao has a good eye, but it''s not Ebony."


    The man called Young Master Bin''s eyes flickered, and it seemed that he was very interested in this small box, Brother Cheng was very thoughtful and smiled at him: "This box is too small, it doesn''t fit the identity of Young Master Bin, Bin If you don''t dislike it, I have a dressing box carved from ebony, as a gift for Young Master Bin."


    Bin Shao said deliberately: "How embarrassing, how can I win your heart, Ah Cheng!"


    Although he said so, the greed in his eyes was fully revealed. Brother Cheng''s eyes flashed with disdain, and he said nonchalantly, "It''s just an ebony dressing box. It''s a blessing to be able to enter Young Master Bin''s eyes."


    After speaking, Brother Cheng slapped his hands twice, and just after the applause fell, a tall man walked in with a respectful expression. Brother Chen instructed: "Go to my room and bring that ebony dressing box."


    The tall man took orders and left, and Shao Bin, who got the baby, was in a good mood, and said to Brother Cheng with a smile: "I don''t get your good things for nothing. You asked me for the approval note last time, and I''ll give it to you tomorrow. , this time the oil and water are too big."


    Brother Cheng said immediately: "My filial piety to Bin Shao is the dressing box, and it is different from the approval note. When the time comes, I will be more filial to the young masters. When you eat meat, I only need to drink some soup."


    Bin Shao and the other men all laughed proudly. They were very satisfied with Brother Cheng''s knowledge, and were excited about getting a lot of money.


    Shao Bin was very interested in the contents of the ebony box, and urged: "Don''t make our appetite, open the box and see what''s inside."

 Chapter 789： junk

    Brother Cheng smiled slightly, and lightly pressed his slender and fair hand, the lid of the box opened, and on the bright red flannel lay a shabby ancient coin, with embroidery spots, and there was a gap on the side, and this tall box Totally disproportionate.


    Bin Shao and the others were stunned for a while, as if they didn''t expect such a **** thing to be in the box.


    "What is your friend doing? Let someone send you some broken coins from all the way." A young man teased.


    The others laughed along, but Shao Bin didn''t laugh. He stared at the ancient money in the box with piercing eyes, and he got closer, trying to see more clearly.


    Brother Cheng picked up the ancient money at this time and looked at the light. Major General Bin could see the words on the ancient money clearly, his face changed greatly, and he asked in surprise, "Is this Daqi Tongbao?"


    Brother Cheng smiled and nodded, "Bin Shao has good eyesight, it is Daqi Tongbao, my friend is very caring and knows that I am missing, so I sent someone to send it here, my wish can be considered."


    Bin Shao swallowed his saliva, and swallowed back the words he asked for ancient money. He had a good heart, so he should stop talking, but his heart was itchy. Daqi Tongbao is a treasure that money can''t buy!


    Brother Cheng saw the greed on Shao Bin''s face clearly, and sneered to himself.


    If it wasn''t for Miss Feng''s special instructions, he wouldn''t be so polite, he couldn''t even give the ebony dressing box, he was just a shabby boy who couldn''t even rank in a second-rate family, fortunately he still had some power in his hand, otherwise he would be a fool. Don''t bird this bastard!


    There was also a letter in the box, which was folded squarely. Brother Cheng unfolded the letter, a piece of paper the size of a slap, with a few words. Brother Cheng just glanced at it and read it, and soon he put it away, Looking at Yan Mingshun standing in front of him intriguingly.


    Chen Ming really cares about this apprentice!


    "The things have been delivered, you can go." Brother Cheng said indifferently.


    Yan Mingshun was stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect that Brother Cheng didn''t even ask Uncle Ming, he glanced at the people around Brother Cheng, thinking that it might be inconvenient to ask now, and said, "Then I''m leaving. "


    Just as he walked to the door, Shao Bin suddenly stopped him, "Wait a minute, is this guy coming from the south?"


    Yan Mingshun nodded Bin Shao asked again, "Where is the south?"


    "Tsu City." Yan Mingshun didn''t hide it.


    With a thoughtful expression on Bin Shao''s face, he asked Brother Cheng, "Is this kid''s master Chen Ming the same Chen Ming?"


    Brother Cheng nodded and said yes, and Shaobin looked at Brother Cheng with a smile, "You still have contact with Chen Ming? You hide it quite tightly."


    Brother Cheng calmly said lightly: "However, it is also a brother who has been in trouble together, but I want to contact him, but this guy hides very tightly, he has not looked for me once in six years, and this time he actually sent It really surprised me when someone gave me a birthday gift!"


    He glanced at Shao Bin again and said, "I dare to say, it''s not a life-and-death vendetta. There are a lot of adults in Shao Bin, so they should have already put them down, right?"


    Bin Shao looked at Brother Cheng for a while with a half-smile, before he said with a smile: "It makes sense, no wonder they say that you are famous in the Dao for your loyalty, that''s all, and this guy Chen Ming It��s also very trustworthy, if you don��t say it, you really won��t come.��


    He asked Yan Mingshun again, "Your master, what is he doing now?"

 Chapter 790： Ouyangs family

    Yan Mingshun was vigilant and intuitively thought that this young master Bin was not a good person, and it sounded like he had a grudge against Uncle Ming, and it was more likely that Uncle Ming lived in Tianjin because of this man!


    He answered cautiously: "Master is not in good health. He opened a paper shop and went to pick up some leaks in his spare time. He lived a comfortable life."


    Bin Shao sneered, "This guy has also cultivated his mind."


    The others were at a loss, and a young man couldn''t help but ask, "Ouyang Bin, don''t be ignorant. Who is this Chen Ming? Why don''t you deal with him?"


    Yan Mingshun''s heart froze, Ouyang Bin?


    Among the big and famous families in Kyoto, there is only one family named Ouyang, and it is the Ouyang Shanshan family who does not deal with eyebrows.


    What is the relationship between Ouyang Bin and Ouyang Shanshan?


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t help looking at Ouyang Bin carefully, and he was surprised to find that the man''s eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar to Ouyang Shanshan''s. .


    It''s either father or daughter or brother and sister, but according to their age, father and daughter are more likely, but the latter is not impossible. After all, Huang Yulian looks older than Ouyang Bin and doesn''t feel like a husband and wife.


    Ouyang Bin sneered: "This guy Chen Ming is amazing, I have suffered from his losses before!"


    Others didn''t believe it, and thought Ouyang Bin was joking, "When did Kyoto have such a powerful person? How could you still suffer Ouyang Bin? Ah Cheng, what''s the matter?"


    Brother Cheng smiled and said, "It''s all about Chen Zhi''s rotten millet. When Chen Ming was young and ignorant, he fought with Shao Bin for a gadget, which made Shao Bin unhappy. Chen Ming did something wrong, so He voluntarily withdrew from the capital, and vowed not to step into the capital for ten years!"


    Yan Mingshun was secretly startled. He didn''t expect that Uncle Ming, who looked like an idle cloud and a wild crane, would have such a past?


    I think what happened back then was not such an understatement as what Brother Cheng said. This Ouyang Bin looked like a sinister villain. He must have done something behind his back. Otherwise, how could Uncle Ming be willing to leave Kyoto and go to Tianjin to be one? Paper shop owner?


    Others also knew it well, and knew that Ouyang Bin must have made the move, but they didn''t think it was anything, but they were just ordinary little people in the market, and they dared to confront people with their identities. !


    It''s just too cheap to drive out of the capital. If you provoke them, Xiaoming won''t tell you to stay!


    In fact, Ouyang Bin originally wanted to put Uncle Ming to death, but Uncle Ming was not easy to mess with. He entrusted another big man to be the middle man. Although he admitted defeat, he saved his life, but he also let Ouyang Bin hated it even more because he lost face.


    A man who usually doesn''t deal with Ouyang Bin deliberately said: "Ouyang Bin, why have you become soft-hearted? You should have killed him at the time for something like this, but it still allowed him to live well, can you? It really surprised me!"


    Ouyang Bin''s expression became gloomy, and he gritted his teeth with hatred, but he still smiled: "I am a great and good person. If you don''t have Zhou Gongzi''s ruthlessness, you can just let him leave the capital."


    Zhou Gongzi sneered, "Come on, when did you Ouyang Bin soften your heart? I dare to wear a green hat, what else do you dare to do?"

 Chapter 791： No more figurines

    Everyone else laughed and looked ambiguous. It seems that what Zhou Gongzi said is not a secret in their circle, and everyone knows it well.


    Ouyang Bin didn''t take it seriously either, and said with a smile, "I''m enough of the guts, but I still don''t have the guts to kill."


    Zhou Gongzi sneered: "How does an old woman taste? Is it like wine, the older it gets, the more exciting it gets?"


    Others followed suit, and the topic suddenly strayed, from Chen Ming to the woman, and the atmosphere became ambiguous.


    Ouyang Bin''s expression remained unchanged, he raised the chin of the girl in his arms, and said calmly, "That''s natural. The taste of an old woman is much better than these green peaches. Is Zhou Gongzi interested?"


    "Come on, old peach, keep it for yourself and eat it slowly, I still prefer to eat green peach."


    Young Master Zhou kneaded the woman in his arms fiercely. The girl moaned softly, which stimulated Young Master Zhou even more. His movements became wild. At first leak.


    How could other men endure such stimulation, and they all started to attack the woman in their arms, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly changed, making people blush.


    Yan Mingshun lowered his head subconsciously, Jun''s face was slightly red, he had heard Uncle Ming talk about the young sons in that circle before, the life was very rotten, and the level of extravagance surprised him, but he didn''t believe it too much, but now it seems that Ming What Uncle said was still too subtle, these sons and buddies don''t even need the last fig leaf.


    There were ambiguous voices in the room one after another, and some men had already started to carry guns. Brother Cheng stood up, winked at Yan Mingshun, and left the room to these sons and buddies for fun, and closed the door intimately. Called two waiters to guard the door to prevent idlers from accidentally breaking in.


    Brother Cheng is not tall, half a head shorter than Yan Mingshun. He looks more like an elegant university professor than a black boss who dominates the arena.


    "Do you know Wangba Teahouse?" Brother Cheng suddenly asked.


    Yan Mingshun nodded, "I know."


    He really knows this teahouse, because the name is too special. It is said that the owner of the shop is surnamed Wang and ranks eighth, so he named it Wangba Teahouse, which is quite famous.


    Brother Cheng applauded secretly and asked, "This is your first time in Kyoto?"


    Yan Mingshun nodded again Brother Cheng''s admiration was even stronger, he pondered for a while, then said, "Go to Wangba Teahouse at 3 o''clock tomorrow afternoon."


    After he finished speaking, he stopped talking to Yan Mingshun, and walked leisurely with his hands behind his back. His pace was not fast, but his speed was not slow, and he disappeared from sight after a while.


    Yan Mingshun is a little puzzled. He doesn''t know what Brother Cheng has to do with him, but he must go there tomorrow. Now it seems that Brother Cheng and Uncle Ming are friends rather than enemies, so there should be no ill will towards him. thing!


    He stayed in the same place for a while, the sound in the room was getting louder and louder, and the door could not be closed.


    Meimei in the back garden was in the same mood as Yan Mingshun at the moment. The pair of wild mandarin ducks in the garden became louder and louder, and their voices became louder and louder. It lasted for half an hour, but they became more and more vigorous.


    Meimei regretted coming all the way to listen to the **** palace, her brain was really kicked by a donkey, but Miss Xiao didn''t change her face and didn''t even blink her eyelids. He said, "Why are you so shy when you only think there are two wild dogs below?"

 Chapter 792： fell

    Meimei glared at her, can the dog bark so loudly?


    The embarrassed Meimei stuck her head out of her backpack again, and slapped the ball back with relish, saying angrily, "What are you looking at, watch out for long needles!"


    Qiuqiu rolled his eyes and ignored his master, but stuck his head out again and continued to admire the live **** palace. It was the first time he saw a human being able to make such a big move. It was really interesting!


    Xiao Se glanced at Qiuqiu, who was squinting, and teased, "Your Qiuqiu is more generous than you."


    Meimei was so angry that she slapped the ball again, and buckled the backpack, but there was no place to keep the swaying uncle Qiu, the pointed head came out of the gap again, and the black beans did not blink, not to mention how many spirit up.


    The wild mandarin ducks below were getting more and more energetic, walking around while working on errands, getting closer and closer to the osmanthus tree where Meimei and the others were staying, and soon came to the bottom of the tree.


    The woman supported the osmanthus tree with both hands, and screamed, uh oh oh, the man''s movements were very intense, the poor osmanthus tree was shaken by them, causing her eyebrows to almost fall, and what annoyed her even more was that the **** palace It was so close that she could hear clearly even if she covered her ears, she was ashamed to death.


    "Young Master Ce, you''re about to kill the slave family, ah... Young Master Ce, take it easy, the slave family is going to die..."


    The woman groaned intermittently, and bleak and brows rubbed the goose bumps on her body in unison. This woman is really mean, good people don''t do it, but she wants to be a slave.


    The man behind the woman laughed proudly, said something more humiliating, and the movement became louder. His eyebrows were so embarrassed that the blood on his face was almost overflowing. Even Xiao Se, a little fritter, was a little uncomfortable. Appreciation from a distance, never as close as today.


    Moreover, the previous men did not last as long as this man named Ce Shao, how could they work for nearly an hour without rest?


    The man''s movements were getting bigger and bigger, and the osmanthus tree was shaken by him, and his eyebrows almost slipped down several times. With more strength, Meimei froze for a while, not understanding what she meant.


    Just for a moment, the tree shook violently again. Before she could react, she fell down, her buttocks hit the ground, and her legs turned upside down, her buttocks smashed into three halves.


    The bleak on the tree looked dumbfounded, and after thinking for half a second, she felt that it was better to go down, but she was bleak in her loyalty.


    The man was startled by the girl who fell from the sky, his whole body was tensed, exuding a dangerous atmosphere, but when he saw clearly that it was just a beautiful little girl, UU read www.uukanshu. Com''s body relaxed and looked at the brows on the ground with interest.


    The woman who claimed to be a slave also saw the appearance of Meimei. The girl''s beautiful appearance made her have no liking for Meimei, and the girl interrupted her good deeds with Ce Shao, but Ce Shao took a lot of thought to hook up Up.


    Unexpectedly, I was only halfway through, and I was interrupted by this **** little bitch. I don''t know how much effort it will take to get close to Ce Shao in the future!


    "Which yard are you from? Don''t you know the rules here? Who let you run around?" the woman asked sharply.


    She thought that Meimei was also the lady of the clubhouse. After all, some guests liked unique things, especially such little girls who were not fully developed.


    Mei Mei was inexplicably asked, and looked at the woman in confusion, but she lowered her head again because of her revealing clothes. Ce Shao was excited by her shyness. This little girl is really a stunner in the world, and she is like this now. Hooking people, if you grow up a little more, I''m afraid no man can escape!


    The woman saw the change in Ce Shao''s expression in her eyes, and was anxious in her heart, for fear that Ce Shao would be tempted by this little girl, after all, the man beside him was a famous man, woman, young and old in that circle!

 Chapter 793： gloomy man

    The **** the ground looks so beautiful, it makes Ce Shao''s heart very normal, the woman is so anxious, she doesn''t want to fall short.


    "Don''t hurry up, do you want Sister Hong to punish you!" The woman scolded sharply.


    Meimei understood what she said. She got up from the ground and was about to leave. She didn''t want to stay here. The breath of that man made her very uncomfortable.


    But the man stopped her and said indifferently, in a tone that could not be refused, "Did I let you go?"


    Meimei looked up at the man in front of her. She was about thirty years old. She couldn''t tell his real age. He was very handsome, but he was too gloomy and cold, like a poisonous snake in the dark. Meimei didn''t like this man subconsciously. She also knew that this man''s identity was definitely not simple.


    She wanted to reveal her identity, but the Zhao family still had some weight in the capital. This man should not embarrass her. Before she could speak, Desolation descended from the sky and landed firmly in front of her.


    Xiao Se said loudly to Ceshao: "What''s wrong with me taking my friend for a walk in the back garden of my house? Come and leave if you want. Why don''t you let my friend go?"


    Ce Shao raised his eyebrows, not angry, and looked at the two girls with their own characteristics in front of him with interest. They were both beautiful and made his heart move, but he was more interested in the girl who came down behind.


    This girl''s neutral temperament made the hormones in his body boil, like a wild wolf seeing raw flesh with blood, so excited that he just wanted to throw the girl in front of him.


    But he didn''t act rashly. He could hear the bleak words just now, saying that it was his own back garden. It seemed that this girl had something to do with Miss Feng.


    "What''s your relationship with Feng Haitang?" the man asked.


    Although Xiao Se didn''t want to admit that she was Feng Haitang''s daughter, but now the situation is urgent, she also knows that she can no longer compete with her own mother, and loudly replied: "My mother."


    Surprise flashed in the man''s eyes, he didn''t expect Feng Haitang to have such a stunning daughter!


    He couldn''t help feeling disappointed, Feng Haitang is not a simple woman, he doesn''t want to be hostile to Feng Haitang, it seems that he can only let this piece of fresh meat temporarily, Ce Shao looked at the eyebrows behind Xiao Se regretfully, and again Get excited.


    It doesn''t matter, God is not thin to him, and he sent two at once, and both are the best in the world, one he can''t eat, the other can always eat.


    The woman beside him is no longer familiar with the man''s eyes at this time, and she hates it deeply. At this time, she hadn''t realized Xiao Se''s identity, and even thought that Xiao Se was a boy. ).


    There are many courtyards in the club, and each courtyard has different beauties. In a special courtyard, there are some handsome teenagers and girls, just like Xiao Se and Meimei. Miss Feng deliberately came from remote places or Searching from abroad is to satisfy those customers who have special hobbies.


    Like the man beside her, who is a frequent visitor to that yard, tonight she spent most of the year trying to get Ce Shao to choose her, but she couldn''t let these two little **** ruin her.


    The woman took courage and scolded: "You two are still going back to your own yard, are you trying to court death?"


    Ce Shao''s eyes became cold, and he was very tired of the woman''s self-consciousness beside him. He raised his foot and kicked him. The woman only screamed and flew into the air, and then fell to the ground with a thud.

 Chapter 794： not small

    The woman who was still under him just now fell to the ground, clutching her stomach and moaning in pain. There was a trace of red blood on the corner of her lips, which showed that this man was ruthless and ruthless.


    "roll!"


    The man''s voice seemed to come from hell, the woman on the ground was so frightened, she knew that she had surpassed herself, and she was lucky to be able to survive, how could she dare to be jealous again!


    She got up in a hurry, not even bothering to put on her clothes, and staggered and fled.


    The man turned to look at the eyebrows and smiled and said: "Don''t be afraid, as long as you are obedient, I will definitely treat you well. What''s your name?"


    Xiao Se hurriedly said, "She is my friend. It doesn''t matter what her name is."


    After he finished speaking, he dragged his brows and walked towards the fence, but they couldn''t move. At some point in the man''s hand, there was a thin leather whip that wrapped around their waists, no matter how hard they tried. All motionless.


    Xiao Se''s face was blue with anger, he pulled out a dagger with a cold light, and wanted to cut the leather whip, but he didn''t know what material the leather whip was made of.


    The man seemed to be teasing puppies, but just looked at them with a playful expression on his face, and shouted sullenly: "What do you want to do? My mother is Feng Haitang, this is my home, what are you doing in my home?"


    The man snorted coldly, "If your mother wasn''t Feng Haitang, do you think you could still stand upright when you talked to me with such an attitude?"


    Rao is bleak and fearless, but she was also chilled by the coldness of this man. For the first time, she panicked and felt timid. Seeing the man''s appearance, and hearing her mother''s name, she was so arrogant. It seems that this man''s background is definitely not small.


    Xiao Se is young and doesn''t usually have much contact with those people in the circle, so she doesn''t know the man in front of her, and she doesn''t know his horror.


    She couldn''t get rid of the whip for a long time, and suddenly became anxious. She didn''t care herself, but she brought the eyebrows, and there must be no accident. She gritted her teeth and planned to fight this man recklessly.


    Mei Mei tugged at the hem of her clothes and shook her head slightly to tell her not to act rashly. She shouted to the man, "I am Zhao Huaishan''s granddaughter Zhao Mei. My grandfather stipulated that I must go home before nine o''clock in the evening, and I will be there soon. It''s time, please, uncle, stop joking with us!"


    The man''s eyes flashed with interest again, how could Zhao Huaishan, the old man, give birth to such a beautiful granddaughter? The Zhao family has been quite proud these years, and has become the confidant of the big boss, but so what?


    He doesn''t even care about the big boss, let alone a mere Zhao family?


    "I don''t like people calling me uncle. Do I look old?"


    The man''s face suddenly sank, the former kindness disappeared, his eyes became sharp, his eyebrows and bleak trembled, subconsciously wanting to retreat, but his body was wrapped tightly by the leather whip, and he retreated half a step. No.


    The man snorted coldly, his hand shook slightly, and the two of them involuntarily took a few steps forward, only less than half a meter away from the man, and the desire in the man''s eyes was undisguised.


    The eyebrows sank to the bottom, what is the origin of this man? She has revealed her identity, but the man still refuses to let go, which shows that he does not take the Zhao family seriously.

 Chapter 795： she has to escape

    The man stretched out his hand, but wanted to lift his eyebrows and chin, and shouted bleakly, "Stop it for me, you rascal!"


    The man looked at Xiao Se coldly, like a poisonous snake. Under his eyes, Xiao Se didn''t dare to raise his head, and even stood still, but she still wanted to protect her friend, but she couldn''t do anything, which made her very frustrated.


    In desperation, Xiao Se stretched out his hand and made a whistle in his mouth, and four black shadows rushed over. It was actually the four Tibetan mastiffs before. Seeing that the master was restrained by the bad guy, Qi Qi rushed towards the man.


    The man frowned, not panicking, and the whip didn''t loosen, he dodged a few times, his other hand shook again and again, four white lights shot out, and the four Tibetan mastiffs just fell to the ground, not even humming. hum.


    Xiao Se was shocked and shouted at the man, "Don''t kill them!"


    "What''s the need for a disobedient beast to live?" The man''s expression was indifferent, let alone four dogs, he could kill even four people.


    Xiao Se looked at the Tibetan mastiffs lying on the ground sadly, and regretted calling them over. It was she who killed these dogs. At this time, Xiao Se also realized the seriousness of the matter. She opened her mouth to call the guard of the clubhouse, but she just opened her mouth. The man removed her chin.


    "Be honest with me. For your mother''s sake, I won''t move you, but don''t make me angry, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I will let you go."


    The man stretched out his hand and pulled his eyebrows, with a sinister smile on the corners of his lips. Meimei was not a child. She knew what this man wanted to do to her. Although she was so disgusted that she wanted to vomit, she still forced herself to be calm and not panic.


    She said to the man, "If you do something to me, my grandfather will not let you go!"


    The man smiled contemptuously, his hand came to her chin, his hand was wet and cold, marching like a snake, goosebumps all over his brows and brows, she shook her head, wanting to let go of the man''s hand, but the man didn''t. He squeezed so tightly that he couldn''t even move.


    "What do you want to do?" Meimei didn''t panic, she remained calm, even though her body was trembling.


    The man smiled, and moved his fingers to Meimei''s slender and smooth neck, stroking it gently. Everywhere she went, Meimei''s body twitched, and she glared at the man hatefully.


    "I will take you to do beautiful things, you will definitely be addicted to it, and you will fall in love with it from now on!"


    The man said seductively, but he didn''t stop his hand, and his brows twisted violently. She absolutely couldn''t let this man ruin her innocence.


    And shouted angrily: "You let me go, my grandfather will definitely not spare you."


    The man is not in a hurry to eat the delicious food. He has already vented a lot of desire on the woman before, and now he has a lot of time He wants to taste it slowly.


    He can''t move that old man Zhao Huaishan yet, so it would be good to move his granddaughter first, so what if Zhao Huaishan knew about it?


    How can he bear himself?


    And the granddaughter of the Zhao family ran to the first club at night, who would believe this?


    This mute can only eat because of the Zhao family, and he has to eat it with a smile!


    It can only be said that God is too powerful, and the little princess of the Zhao family was delivered to him by himself. If he doesn''t eat it again, I''m really sorry to God!


    Meimei struggled very fiercely, but the leather whip around her waist tightened even more, digging into her flesh. It was painful, but it kept her awake.


    She knew that she had to escape tonight. What the man thought of, she also thought about it. If she was insulted by this man, I was afraid that she could only be dumb and eat yellow lotus. No one would believe that she would come to the clubhouse at night, even if Some people believe it, but I''m afraid others will say--


    If a girl goes to that kind of place, she is definitely not a good thing!

 Chapter 796： Yan Mingshun is here

    Just when Meimei was going to try her best to save her innocence, Qiuqiu in her backpack said a few words to her, her eyebrows lit up, and her hope was rekindled. When the man was proud, she kicked him in the crotch. She went over and exhausted all her strength.


    Her luck was not bad, she kicked the red heart, and the man bent down subconsciously with a painful expression.


    Xiao Se responded quickly, and then kicked again. Her strength was stronger than her eyebrows. The man was sweating coldly from the pain, and his waist was more bent, and his eyes looking at the two of them were even more gloomy.


    The man slapped him over, Meimei and Xiao Se lowered their waists back and avoided it. A white shadow jumped onto the whip. Before the man could see what was going on, the whip broke.


    Immediately after, a green light shot over, it was Cha Cha, it wanted to bite the man, but was avoided by the man, and he quickly counterattacked, Bai Guang shot Cha Cha, and saw that Cha Cha was about to be cut in the waist, eyebrows frightened. Desirably raised his throat.


    Qiu Qiu twisted his body and slapped the white light on the ground with one paw. It was a sharp lancet. No wonder he was able to kill four big dogs with ease just now.


    Qiuqiu squeaked a few times, "Hurry up, this guy has a lot of background, I can''t handle him!"


    How could Meimei use it to instruct him, he pulled Xiao Se and ran to the fence. Before the man fully recovered, he ran as far as possible. The Xiao family''s car was outside the fence. As long as it got out of the fence, it would be safe.


    But how could men let them go so easily? Now all he wants to do is catch these two ignorant little sluts, torture them ruthlessly, and don''t eat or drink for a toast, he won''t let any of them go!


    Meimei and Xiao Se were in a panic, and they were about to be caught up by the man. Fortunately, they blocked the ball from time to time. It was not so easy for men to succeed, but it was not so easy for them to escape.


    Yan Mingshun walked out of the yard. Brother Cheng was nowhere to be seen. There was a garden outside, and there was no one person. He wanted to ask where the exit was and couldn''t find anyone. Think about it and go back the same way!


    But he just walked a few steps when he heard the girl''s scream. The voice was very familiar. He immediately stopped and pricked up his ears. This time, he heard the girl''s voice more clearly. He was too familiar with the girl''s voice.


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t believe his ears, why is Meimei here?


    Could it be that someone else has a similar voice to her?


    Yan Mingshun quickly denied this possibility. He has a unique ability to discern voices. No matter anyone''s voice, he can remember it as long as he hears it once, not to mention the voice of his beloved girl. In the crowd, he can also recognize it.


    The girl who was screaming at the moment was Meimei, and she was calling for help. Yan Mingshun''s complexion changed greatly, and he ran towards the direction of the voice. It was in the back garden of another yard, not far away, and he found it quickly.


    I happened to see Meimei struggling in the hands of a man, his whole heart was grabbed, he rushed up without thinking, punched the man in the back of the heart, the man responded very quickly, and dropped his eyebrows. Mei and Xiao Se fought against Yan Mingshun, and they fought hard.


    One has practiced martial arts since childhood, but has no actual combat experience. One has experienced countless lives in his hands. Yan Mingshun soon fell to the disadvantage and was punched several times by the man.


    Fortunately, he had a treasured sword from his eyebrows, and he scratched several wounds on the man''s body, which made the man quite fearful. He could not tell the winner for a while, but it was only temporary. Over time, Yan Mingshun would definitely lose.

 Chapter 797： Double poison

    Yan Mingshun was well aware of the current bad situation, and shouted at his eyebrows: "You guys go!"


    Meimei cried and shook her head, how could she leave Yan Mingshun to escape alone?


    And the trouble was caused by her, she couldn''t implicate Yan Mingshun, Xiao Se had already rushed up and helped Yan Mingshun deal with the man together, but Meimei couldn''t do anything.


    At this moment, she hated her own incompetence, she was anxious to find a weapon on the ground, she couldn''t stand by, she had to fight!


    The tea tray was on top of Qiuqiu''s head, and they stared at the man. At this time, the man was caught by Yan Mingshun and Xiao Se, and he didn''t notice this, and Qiuqiu squeaked a few times.


    The white shadow and the green light shot out at the same time, biting the man respectively. The No. 1 Poison in the World and No. 2 Poison in the World are no joke. The two-pronged approach will definitely make the man die.


    The successful Qiuqiu is secretly proud, as long as his uncle Qiu goes out, there is nothing that can''t be done!


    Qiuqiu sneered at Meimei, who was still looking for bricks on the ground: "Don''t look for it, I''ve already fixed that bastard. Look at it, within three minutes, all seven orifices will be bleeding to death!"


    Meimei looked over in surprise, but saw the man''s face in astonishment, looking at the ball on her shoulder in disbelief, Meimei subconsciously stuffed the ball into her backpack, stared at the man, and counted secretly, one... two...three...


    Waiting for the time when the man''s seven orifices bleed.


    The ball bit the man''s hand, and Chacha was his butt. At first, the man thought it was a mosquito bite, but soon he realized something was wrong. The numbness in his hands and legs quickly spread to his whole body. Can''t move at all.


    A man''s heart is turbulent, and there are still poisons in this world that can make him attack? How can it be?


    It turns out that this man''s body is very special. It can be said that it is invulnerable to all poisons. The poisons like arsenic and crane top red, which make people talk about it, are not a problem for a man. He can drink it as a drink without changing his face. .


    But now the poison of Qiuqiu and Chacha made him unable to move, how could the man not be shocked?


    He didn''t know that Uncle Qiu in the backpack was even more shocked. Its poison and tea''s poison were superimposed together. Even the whales in the sea couldn''t resist it, but why was this man still standing after so long?


    Why not die yet?


    Yan Mingshun discovered something was wrong with the man, and kicked the man to the ground with one foot The man was like a wooden man, and fell to the ground with a slam, his hands and feet were stiff, looking very funny.


    The man''s face was full of anger, and his eyes were even colder, but he couldn''t speak because his tongue was also frozen, and only his eyes could turn.


    "Come on!"


    Yan Mingshun frowned and ran towards the wall, Xiao Se followed closely, the three quickly turned over from the wall, the man could only watch, his eyes were split, he wanted to call his subordinates to come over, but he couldn''t. Make some noise.


    Moreover, the guards of this yard had already been driven away by him. Everyone in the club knew that Ce Shao didn''t like to be disturbed when he was doing errands, so no one would come here to die if they couldn''t think clearly.


    Fortunately, the man''s guard was not stupid. Seeing that their master had not finished his work for more than two hours, they rushed over, only to find that their master was lying on the ground unable to move. The man helped him up.


    The poison on the man''s body has not yet passed, the whole person is as hard as wood, but the eyeballs keep rolling, which is very funny, but his subordinates are not in the mood to laugh, and their legs are so frightened that if something happens to the master, Their lives could not be saved.

 Chapter 798： Poisonous hair

    The three Yan Mingshun had just jumped off the fence, Xiao Se whistled, and a black car slowly approached. The driver was shocked when they saw them in such a state of embarrassment. He hurriedly opened the door and let them get in the car. In the bustling city center, Meimei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Se took out ice-cold water from the refrigerator, gave Yan Mingshun a bottle, and poured a bottle in one breath, then calmed down, gnashing his teeth and scolding: "Bastard, I have to find this place today!"


    Meimei shook her head at her, "Case calm down, this man must have a lot of background, he doesn''t even care about my grandfather and Aunt Feng, we can''t do anything about him now, we can only swallow it, and you Don''t come to this club again in the future."


    Xiao Se understood that what Meimei said was right, but she just couldn''t hold her breath, and planned to find her mother in a few days to inquire about this man''s details. Now that she can''t do anything about this bastard, it doesn''t mean that she can''t do it for the rest of her life!


    Sooner or later, she will avenge tonight''s revenge!


    Yan Mingshun asked, "Mei Mei, how did you get there?"


    Her brows blushed, and she answered honestly, "Surse and I went there to play at night. That club was opened by Thurse''s mother. There was no problem at all, but who would have encountered that pervert!"


    Yan Mingshun glanced at the androgynous Desolation. This girl who looked like a boy turned out to be Miss Feng''s daughter. He used to hear Meimei talk about Desolation, and he knew that she was Meimei''s good friend.


    But now he is dissatisfied with Xiao Se, where is the clubhouse? How can you bring Meimei to that kind of place to play?


    He even encountered danger. If it weren''t for the coincidence that he was there, he would not dare to imagine what the consequences would be!


    "Meimei don''t go there anymore, it''s not a good place!" Yan Mingshun persuaded.


    Meimei nodded obediently, even if Yan Mingshun didn''t say anything, she wouldn''t go there again. That man was a regular visitor to the clubhouse at first sight. If he met again, who knows if he would have such good luck today!


    She asked curiously, "Brother Mingshun, why are you there?"


    Yan Mingshun explained: "Uncle Ming asked me to go there to find his old friend, and I heard your cry when I came out."


    Yan Mingshun asked again, "After you told the man his name, did he still refuse to let you go?"


    Meimei nodded vigorously, and said in fear, "I said my grandfather''s name several times, and I also said Aunt Feng, but that man just wouldn''t let us go, and didn''t take my grandpa and Aunt Feng seriously."


    Thinking of the man''s gloomy eyes and clammy fingers, his brows couldn''t help trembling, and he leaned towards Yan Mingshun subconsciously.


    Yan Mingshun hugged her distressedly and patted her back gently, "It''s alright, it''s safe now, don''t think about it anymore."


    Meimei nodded. With Yan Mingshun by her side, she felt a lot more at ease, but Yan Mingshun was not as optimistic as he showed. The man just now didn''t even care about Miss Feng and Mrs. Zhao, then he What kind of identity?


    He could think of it with his toes, and he could see clearly the look in the man''s eyes when he looked at the eyebrows, and also understood what the man''s purpose was?


    That''s why he was worried, and hated his incompetence even more, worried that he would not be able to protect his girl, Yan Mingshun''s strength increased, his eyebrows were drawn tightly, and his desire to become stronger also increased. strong.

 Chapter 799： not boyfriend

    Xiao Se could see at a glance that his friend had a close relationship with this man, so he asked, "Are you Mei Mei''s boyfriend?"


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t accept Xiao Se''s straightforwardness for a while, but he quickly replied: "It''s not a boyfriend, I will marry Meimei in the future."


    Meimei smiled sweetly, Xiao Se rolled her eyes, all women in love are really brainless, she said bluntly: "Do you want to marry if you say it? What does your family do? How does it compare with the Zhao family? "


    "Thurse!"


    Meimei reprimanded her friend dissatisfiedly. She didn''t want Yan Mingshun to be looked down upon by her friends, but Yan Mingshun didn''t care, and patted Meimei''s hand lightly, signaling her not to speak.


    Yan Mingshun smiled indifferently: "My family is just an ordinary family, and I can''t compare with the Zhao family, but I still want to marry Meimei. I will work hard to become stronger and become her biggest support."


    Meimei looked at him moved, with tears in the corners of her eyes. She had never heard Yan Mingshun say these words. Although there were no sweet words, they were more moving than any love words.


    Xiao Se glared angrily. He was a fool. Men are born to speak sweet words. It is not easy to say a few words.


    But women are so easy to be deceived, including her mother!


    "Just talking about it and not practicing is a fake. I also said that I am the Jade Emperor. You can say these words when you climb to a high position. Zhao Mei, give me a clear mind, and you will sell yourself without a few good words!"


    Xiao Se is not polite at all, and what he says doesn''t take Yan Mingshun''s face into consideration. Just like a knife, Yan Mingshun doesn''t care. On the contrary, he is very fortunate to be able to say these words, which shows that this girl named Xiao Se really puts her friends aside. In the heart, it is a thousand times better than those friends who only speak sweet words!


    He smiled and said: "Thank you for your concern for Meimei, don''t worry, my only advantage is that I do what I say, and since I say it, I will naturally do it!"


    Xiao Se snorted, but didn''t say anything, but he planned to brainwash his friends in the future. It''s okay to fall in love, isn''t life just for enjoyment and indulgence!


    But you can''t give yourself up easily, or you won''t have time to cry in the future!


    But the performance of this man just now was still very good. When it was dangerous, let Meimei go first. He didn''t just run for his own life like other soft-ass men.


    But it''s just not bad. It remains to be seen in the future. The most important thing is to see if this man can really climb to a high position and protect his eyebrows. Otherwise, like the situation tonight, it will definitely happen again in the future. So lucky!


    The three of them returned to Xiao''s house. The Stevens were taken aback by their embarrassment. They hurriedly asked what happened. Xiao Se didn''t tell the truth. He didn''t want to scare them. When she got to the thief, she acted bravely and fought with the thief.


    Of course, the housekeeper didn''t believe it too much, but he didn''t continue to ask. He was going to ask the driver in a while to see where the young lady went tonight!


    Yan Mingshun also lived in Xiao''s house and did not go back to the guest house. He was not too relieved that Meimei lived in such a big house. After taking a hot bath, Meimei felt much better, not as scared as before.


    And when she was in the bath just now, she thought about it a lot. After all, she was the granddaughter of the Zhao family. Although his grandfather couldn''t cover the sky with one hand, he wasn''t that easy to mess with. The man just now was just scaring her.

 Chapter 800： afraid

    Furthermore, it was because the place where she and the man met was in the clubhouse, a small world of its own. Even if she died, there would be no police to deal with. Of course, the man would not care who her granddaughter was, anyway. Unconsciously, when the time comes, she will not admit her account, or she will be killed in the clubhouse, and no one will know!


    Thinking of such a possibility, the back of Meimei''s heart oozes cold sweat, and she is even more glad that Yan Mingshun appeared there. Sure enough, Brother Mingshun is the unparalleled hero sent by God to save her!


    Meimei also thought of a possibility that the man had a grudge against the Zhao family. She did not ignore the disdain and indignation in the man''s eyes when he heard her grandfather''s name.


    Obviously, even if this man has no hatred with the Zhao family, it is still a hostile relationship. Meimei comforts herself, thinking that as long as she doesn''t go to the club again, she will never meet this man again, and she will return to Tianjin soon. City, let alone see this man, there will be no problem, relax.


    Aunt Suzi made delicious pudding to calm them down, and baked some cookies. Food always soothes the soul. After eating delicious pudding and cookies, her eyebrows and blemishes became much calmer.


    Yan Mingshun remembered Ouyang Bin who he had met in the room before, and asked Meimei, but Meimei didn''t know much about the situation in Kyoto, or she knew better.


    "The capital''s surname is Ouyang, and there is only that one who is qualified to go to the clubhouse. This Ouyang Bin should be the eldest grandson of the Ouyang family. This guy is not a good thing." Xiao Se''s eyes were full of disgust. She had heard of Ouyang Bin before. , a disgusting scumbag.


    Meimei asked subconsciously, "What is the relationship between Ouyang Bin and Huang Yulian?"


    Xiao Se shook his head, "I don''t know either, it''s not Huang Yulian''s son anyway."


    Meimei glared angrily, Huang Yulian didn''t just give birth to a daughter, Ouyang Shanshan, how could such a big son come from?


    She thought of a possibility, "Could it be Huang Yulian''s stepson? I heard from my grandma before that it seems that Huang Yulian''s current husband already has two sons, both of whom are quite old."


    Xiao Se nodded and said, "It is possible that Ouyang Xiangming is several years older than Huang Yulian, and his son and Huang Yulian should be about the same age."


    Yan Mingshun''s heart moved. Nine times out of ten, he determined that Ouyang Bin and Huang Yulian should be the relationship between stepmother and stepson. After all, no son would go to his own mother, right?


    Thinking of Huang Yulian''s dignified face, Yan Mingshun felt even more disgusted. These women are always like this. They are dignified and generous on the surface, but in fact, they are as good as they can be. Talk to Shufang.


    Meimei noticed Yan Mingshun''s inner turmoil and hurriedly asked him what was going on. Yan Mingshun said lightly, "It''s nothing, it''s just that I met this person in the club before, and it didn''t feel like a good thing, so I asked casually."


    There is no need to tell Meimei about such a disgusting thing as incest, so as not to contaminate her ears.


    The man in the clubhouse was carried back to his exclusive room by his subordinates, which also alarmed Brother Cheng, because the guards of the clubhouse reported to him that the four Tibetan mastiffs guarding the manor were killed. These four Tibetan mastiffs belonged to Feng Da. The young lady has a good heart and specially invited someone to take care of her. Now that she died for no reason, the guards were naturally panicked.


    Brother Cheng only looked at the wound of the Tibetan Mastiff and knew who did it. No one in the club dared to do it, except Hao Liance, a man who even Miss Feng dared not provoke.

 Chapter 801： Helenzer

    The lancet and the whip were Heliance''s exclusive symbols, but now the knife was on the dog, but the whip was broken into several pieces on the ground, and there were traces of fighting on the ground.


    Brother Cheng knew that something was wrong. When he saw the man who was stiff as a wooden man, his scalp tightened even more. Although he wanted to laugh, he was not in the mood to laugh. If Heliance really had an accident in the clubhouse, Miss Feng couldn''t hold back either.


    He quickly informed Miss Feng that he had no right to decide about Heliance''s affairs. Miss Feng rushed over in a hurry. At this time, she didn''t know that her daughter had a direct connection with these matters tonight. relation.


    Helianze''s own antibodies began to take effect. Three hours later, the toxins on his body slowly dissipated. It was already the middle of the night, but the clubhouse was still brightly lit and full of ecstasy.


    The doctor called by Miss Feng conducted a general examination on Heliance. There was nothing serious, but there were only a few flesh wounds. The doctor wanted to bandage him, but Heliance impatiently drove him away.


    Feng Haitang joked: "Young Master Ce wants to eat dog meat and tell me, I will send someone to the countryside to buy black dogs without a trace of stray hair, prepare them and send them to Young Master Ce, my Tibetan mastiff has thick skin and thick meat. The taste is not good at all, why should Ce Shao waste his energy!"


    Feng Haitang was also very unhappy. The four Tibetan Mastiffs were specially trained and given to her by her daughter. If Thurse knew that the Tibetan Mastiffs were killed, she didn''t know how they would make trouble with her!


    Heliance looked at Feng Haitang with a rash, and sneered, "Then you have to ask your good daughter!"


    The smile on Feng Haitang''s face lingered for three seconds, and soon she smiled again, "What does Ce Shao mean? Why did my daughter offend Ce Shao? She is just a child, and she stays at home and studies, why? It''s impossible to provoke Cessao!"


    Hao Liance didn''t smile, "Miss Feng really doesn''t know her daughter, so stay home and study obediently? Was it a ghost who let the dog bite me just now?"


    Feng Haitang''s heart sank to the bottom, with the same smile on her face, she looked at Brother Cheng and asked what was going on with her eyes?


    Brother Cheng didn''t understand either. He called his subordinates and asked them if they had seen the young lady come to the clubhouse. All the subordinates shook their heads, indicating that they had never seen the young lady come to the clubhouse.


    Feng Haitang felt more relieved and smiled, "Young Master Ce must have made a mistake. How could my daughter come to this place?"


    Heliance was also a little confused. Could it be that the two little **** lied to him just now?


    Because the toxins on his body hadn''t been completely removed, his reaction was much slower than usual. He was also confused by Feng Haitang for a while, and his body was very tired, so he no longer pursued this matter.


    As for the four unjustly killed Tibetan mastiffs, Heliance said that he would personally select four excellent breeds of Tibetan mastiffs and send them over. Of course Feng Haitang wouldn''t press it step by step, and she didn''t dare.


    And she was actually suspicious of her daughter, because no one knew better than her that the four Tibetan mastiffs in the clubhouse only listened to her daughter''s orders, and other people couldn''t do anything at all. Heliance said that the girl called a dog to attack him, it was very possible That person is Thurse.


    Feng Haitang was not in the mood to argue with Heliance any more, she just wanted to hurry back to Xiao''s house. Ask Xiao Se what''s going on!


    No one in Kyoto knows better than her what kind of virtue Heliance is. Feng Haitang is very worried. Her daughter is exactly what Heliance likes most, so she forbids her to come to the club, just to avoid letting this scumbag. see, but now...

 Chapter 802： be honest

    Meimei didn''t sleep well at night, and she had nightmares all night. In her dreams, the man''s disgusting face and his snake-like hands wandered around her...


    As soon as it was dawn, she woke up and couldn''t sleep anymore, so she went to the back garden in her pajamas, trying to breathe fresh air and wake herself up, but she found that someone was already there in the garden.


    Feng Haitang, dressed in red, was sitting on the swing smoking, with delicate makeup and dew on her clothes and hair. It seemed that she had been sitting in the garden all night.


    Meimei stepped forward to say hello, Feng Haitang motioned her to sit on the swing too, put out the cigarette, and smiled at her, "Why did Meimei get up so early?"


    "Can''t sleep, come out for a walk, Aunt Feng, why don''t you sleep?" Meimei asked.


    "I can''t sleep either."


    Feng Haitang shrugged, picked up a bottle of red wine and a glass from the side, poured half a glass of wine, and sipped it slowly, frowning, this Miss Feng''s living habits are really bad, staying up all night smoking and drinking...


    But despite all the trouble, she is still so young and beautiful, God is really kind to her!


    "Aunt Feng, drinking on an empty stomach is bad for your stomach. Let me get you something to eat!" Meimei got up and was about to go to the kitchen, but Feng Haitang grabbed her.


    "It''s okay, I''m used to it. You sit down and I have something to ask you."


    Meimei shrank her neck in guilt, she knew that what happened last night could not be hidden from Feng Haitang, and now she came over to ask her for guilt. Feng Haitang saw Meimei''s appearance, and her heart sank to the bottom, but she still didn''t give up. Ask: "Did you and Thurse go to the club last night?"


    Meimei nodded honestly and whispered, "Aunt Feng, I asked Thurse to take me there. It''s not about Thurse, don''t blame him!"


    Feng Haitang sighed. At this time, she was not as flustered as before. It was a foregone conclusion, and it was useless to worry, and she was not a vegetarian. If Heliance really wanted to do something to Thurse, don''t blame her for not being so You are welcome, the big deal is that the fish will die and the net will be broken!


    "How did you get in?"


    Feng Haitang is very strange. The guards in the clubhouse didn''t see Se Se and Meimei entering. How did these two girls get in?


    She is still very convinced of Brother Cheng''s ability, not to mention that she is not exposed, but she is also heavily guarded, and it is not so easy to get in.


    Under Miss Feng''s sharp eyes, she didn''t dare to hide her brows at all, and explained the bleak secret channel Feng Haitang was both angry and funny, she made up her mind to put that dog hole in a while. If it is blocked, it will be blocked when you go back.


    No wonder the guards didn''t find it, and I don''t know how many times Thurse has been there before!


    "What happened last night? Meimei, tell the truth with Aunt Feng." Feng Haitang asked again.


    Meimei didn''t even dare to hide it, she explained everything about their relationship with Heliance. There were some things that were hard to say. Meimei didn''t go into too much detail, but she knew who Feng Haitang was when she heard it. It happened, just as she had guessed, and she couldn''t help burning with anger.


    Heliance, this bastard, is too arrogant, he dares to make trouble in her territory, and the target is her daughter and niece, she is simply lawless!


    Do you really think that Kyoto is really the only one who has the final say? Take yourself too seriously!


    Feng Haitang asked the whole story clearly. Although she was still a little worried, she felt a lot more at ease. However, she was also very curious. Who the **** made Heliance look like that?


    Last night, she almost died of laughter. It was the first time I saw Heliance so embarrassed!

 Chapter 803： dead duck mouth

    Feng Haitang asked what happened to Meimei, Meimei thought about it, and didn''t intend to explain it all, she showed the tea on her wrist, "My family''s tea bit, Aunt Feng, is that man okay?"


    "It''s alright, I can''t die, Meimei, you have to tell your grandfather what happened last night, say it clearly, don''t hide anything, remember what I said?" Feng Haitang asked.


    Meimei nodded, even if Feng Haitang didn''t explain it, she had planned to tell the old man about this matter. After all, that Heliance was really terrible. If he was the old man''s political enemy, then the old man should be more vigilant. .


    Feng Haitang was very satisfied with Meimei''s obedience, but she was also a little melancholy. If Xiao Se could be as well-behaved and sensible as Meimei, then she would be much more at ease.


    But she thought about it again, she was not a well-behaved when she was young, what qualifications did she have to ask her daughter to be obedient?


    It''s good now, at least as long as Sese is happy, Feng Haitang didn''t wait for her daughter to wake up, she drank the wine in her glass, and asked Meimei to persuade Sese to stop going to the clubhouse in the future. .


    She didn''t say anything else, and stepped on high heels and left, her back looked a bit bleak, different from the usual publicity.


    It didn''t take long for Xiao Se to get up, and she started morning exercises on time at 7:00 in the morning. Like Yan Mingshun, she insisted on it every day. In other respects, this girl is more indulgent, but only morning exercises are what Xiao Se has been insisting on for almost ten years.


    But Xiao Se and Yan Mingshun''s morning exercises are different. She is taller and taller, because she has a special gym with all kinds of fitness equipment, which is more complete than professional gyms. It is Miss Feng. Specifically built for bleak.


    Meimei found the sweaty Xiao Se in the gym, and told her about what Miss Feng had been to. Xiao Se just responded lightly, saying that she already knew.


    "Those, Aunt Feng asked me to tell you that you should never go to the club again!" Meimei persuaded in a soft voice.


    Xiao Se snorted, "Why don''t you let me go? My feet are on me, I can go whenever I want!"


    Meimei had long guessed that the girl was behaving like this, and deliberately angered her: "Even if you go, you can''t get in. Aunt Feng said that she will block the dog hole in a while."


    Xiao Se widened his eyes in anger, hating his friend''s weakness, "Why did you tell her about my secret passage? Your brain was kicked by a donkey?"


    "Then when Aunt Feng asked me, I can''t lie, right?" Her brows were poking her neck, and she was righteous.


    Xiao Se didn''t even want to talk to her. Without that hole, she really couldn''t go there. Mei Mei saw the ugly looking Xiao Se and persuaded: "Aunt Feng is also doing it for your own good. That man was not easy to mess with yesterday, Aunt Feng said. He is a frequent visitor to the clubhouse, his name is Heliance, he seems to be very powerful, Aunt Feng won''t let you go to the clubhouse because he is afraid that Heliance will run into him again."


    Of course Xiao Se understands Feng Haitang''s intentions, she is just a conditioned reflex, whether it is Feng Haitang or Xiao Jingming, she has to do it, let her go east, she wants to go west, if you don''t want her to do this, she just chooses go do it!


    Children in the rebellious period all have this virtue. Fortunately, Xiao Se is not really brainless. Although he speaks against Feng Haitang, he knows it in his heart.


    "Is it still necessary for her to say, do you think I''m stupid?" Xiao Se frowned and gave her an impatient back.


    Meimei made a face at her with hatred, a dead duck with a hard mouth, and a stinky virtue like Xiong Mumu!

 Chapter 804： Helenzes Misunderstanding

    Heliance returned to his residence, and his consciousness slowly recovered. He recalled the scene last night. His memory was very good. He remembered every detail of what happened last night very clearly.


    Xiao Se blew a whistle, and the four big dogs rushed over. It was obvious that the dogs listened to Xiao Se, which means that the girl who made him tempted was probably Feng Haitang''s daughter. Feng Haitang should not try to fool him.


    Although Heliance was very interested in Xiao Se, he still held back. It is not advisable to set up too many enemies at the moment. It is enough to concentrate on dealing with them. Serve.


    He gently stroked the wound on his arm, and his eyes became even colder. He also remembered the white shadow and green light last night very clearly, but he couldn''t see clearly at night. The white shadow looked like a mouse and the green light But it is not clear.


    Heliance felt that it was probably Zhao Mei''s hidden weapon, and what interested Heliance was the poison on the hidden weapon that made him attack.


    He never thought that he was invincible from all poisons. He never thought that there were poisons that could bring him down in this world. This made Heliance feel a sense of crisis. He had to find out what this poison was. There is nothing in this world that can defeat him - including people.


    And that little guinea pig is also very interesting. It can actually bite off his leather whip. You must know that his leather whip is specially made of crocodile skin, and there are many procedures. A guinea pig snapped off his whip with ease, which is really good.


    Helianze was very interested in Qiuqiu, but at this time he hadn''t thought that the main contributor to his paralysis was Master Qiu, the number one poison in the world. Policy doesn''t work much.


    If Heliance were to know the truth, with his stubborn nature, Qiuqiu would definitely have no good fruit to eat, and his eyebrows would be very dangerous.


    After having breakfast at Xiao Se, Meimei went back to Zhao''s house. Yan Mingshun took her to the door of the house before returning to the guest house, and told Meimei not to go out alone these days.


    When he returned to his house, Meimei let out a long sigh, and felt completely at ease. Even the old lady looked at it a lot more cordially. Xiong Mumu and the little fat man were both at home. How.


    "The editor-in-chief said that the writing is not bad, she has made some changes for you, Xiaochao, you can polish it up, and it will be printed in the magazine next week. ."


    Meimei handed the editor-in-chief''s revised article to the little fat man with star eyes.


    It took a long time for the little fat man to digest Wu Mei''s words, and he raised his fat fingers to count for a long time, and he couldn''t stop saying, "One hundred words, I wrote fifteen hundred words, how much is the total? ? No, ten dollars and fifty cents? Not right..."


    Xiong Mumu heard the fire, slapped it down with a slap, and shouted: "You pig, one hundred words is one yuan, just multiply it by fifteen, and your manuscript fee is fifteen yuan!"


    The little fat man''s eyes froze, and he looked at Xiong Mumu affectionately. After a long time, he jumped up excitedly and shouted: "Fifteen yuan, haha, I can make money!"


    Meimei understands Little Fatty''s mood at this time. When she made money for the first time, she was just as excited as the current Little Fatty.


    "Xiaochao, come on and write, maybe you can still publish a book in the future!" Meimei encouraged.

 Chapter 806： friend or foe

    The little fat man patted his round head shyly, "I didn''t think about publishing a book, as long as I can earn some money, I don''t need to ask my mother for pocket money in the future, and it can also help my mother reduce the burden."


    "You haven''t tried it yet. How do you know that you can''t do it? The editor-in-chief said that your chapters are very well written. As long as you publish more, you will definitely be able to publish books in the future. By then, you will be a great writer." Meimei Praise.


    The little fat man had bright eyes and nodded vigorously. The encouragement of his friends gave him a lot of confidence. He believed that he could do it!


    Xiong Mumu is very envious, but he is not jealous at all. The success of his friend has inspired him, and he has to write songs well, otherwise he will call the little fat man a fool in the future. He doesn''t have that face!


    "By the way, I gave you a pseudonym, Mr. Nalan." Meimei said casually.


    Xiong Mumu pointed at the little fat man and laughed, "Mr. Nalan? Ouch, I laughed so hard, Nalan Xingde''s coffin board can''t hold anymore!"


    The little fat man was very embarrassed at first, but seeing that his friends made fun of it, he became angry, and hummed angrily: "Why can''t you be called Mr. Nalan? You haven''t seen what Nalan Xingde looks like? Maybe not yet. I look good!"


    Xiong Mumu suppressed a smile and nodded, "You are right, Nalan Xingde is not as good-looking as you."


    The little fat man snorted again, too lazy to pay attention to him, and happily took the draft book to change the chapter, and after the correction, he would write an article and send it to another newspaper, maybe a summer vacation could pay his mother a month''s salary All earned!


    The little fat man who corrected the chapter gave the manuscript to Meimei and said gratefully: "When the manuscript fee is paid, I will invite you to eat KFC!"


    Just as Xiong Mumu was about to nod, he was kicked by Meimei, "Don''t worry about eating KFC, wait for my third brother to open before eating. Xiaochao, please invite us to the snack street to eat. The food there is delicious."


    It is not cheap to eat a meal at KFC. If you want to be full, you will need at least more than 20 yuan. This little fat man is not enough for a meal!


    Xiong Mumu also reacted, knowing that Little Fatty''s family is in a difficult situation now, and he can''t spend his friends'' money indiscriminately.


    The little fat man''s heart was warm, but his nose was sour. He knew that his friend didn''t want to spend more money on him, so he said that.


    He sniffed and made a bold statement: "When I really publish a book in the future, I will definitely invite you to eat KFC, eat as much as you want, until you vomit!"


    Little Fatty''s rhetoric, Xiong Mumu and Meimei, didn''t take it seriously, but they didn''t expect that Little Fatty would do what he said. Sure enough, after the first book was published, he forced them to eat KFC and ordered a large one. At the table, all three people vomited. From then on, they didn''t even want to mention KFC, because they wanted to vomit just mentioning these three words.


    Xiong Mumu and Little Fatty were so excited that they didn''t notice Meimei''s absent-mindedness. Naturally, they didn''t know about her fright last night. Of course, they didn''t help much if they knew. It was almost lunch time when the old man finally came back. Mei dragged him into the study.


    "Grandpa, do you know Hao Liance?" Meimei asked directly.


    The old man''s expression changed slightly, and he asked back, "Why did you ask him? How did you know this person?"


    Soon the old man realized something, and his expression changed again, "Did you meet him, Meimei? What did he do to you?"

 Chapter 805： eat to vomit

    Meimei didn''t answer his question directly, but asked, "Hao Liance and our family are enemies or not friends?"


    The old man frowned, but he didn''t hide his granddaughter, "That''s right, it''s not very good, this guy Heliance is not a good thing, Meimei, if you see him again in the future, go far away."


    He wasn''t too worried that something would happen to his granddaughter. Although Heliance was against him everywhere, he shouldn''t have the guts to do something to her granddaughter in broad daylight.


    But the old man did not expect that his granddaughter met this pervert late, and it was still in the first clubhouse.


    Meimei hesitated for a while, and told what happened last night as it was. The old man was sweating coldly on his forehead, and kept asking, "That **** didn''t do anything to you, right?"


    Meimei didn''t hide it, she had to let her grandpa realize the seriousness of the matter, shook her head and said, "I didn''t have time, brother Ming Shun saved me and Thurse."


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief and said repeatedly, "It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    That guy Heliance is a famous pervert in the circle. He kills men, women and children without blinking an eye. Even the big boss can''t do anything about him. Who made this guy his nephew!


    It turned out that the position of the big boss was not so stable. How many people were watching. The person who made the big boss the most feared was Hao Liance''s uncle Ning Chenxuan, known as Ninghu.


    This person is insidious, cunning, and cunning. He used to be in charge of intelligence work, and he held the hands of countless people. The old man suspected that even the big boss might have a hand in Ning Chenxuan''s hands. Otherwise, why would the big boss be so afraid of Ning Fox?


    Even Heliance''s mischief, the big boss turned a blind eye and pretended to be confused!


    Heliance relied on his uncle to do whatever he wanted in the capital, and Heliance was highly skilled in martial arts. He was a fierce general under Ning Huli. Ning Huli loved this nephew very much, as if he was his own son.


    Because Ning Chenxuan was unmarried all his life, he had no children, no family members, and only Heliance was the only relative left. He stayed by Ning Chenxuan''s side since childhood and had a deep relationship. According to rumors, Heliance was actually Ning Chenxuan. Chen Xuan''s illegitimate child, but no one knows if it''s true or not!


    The old man was very angry that Heliance dared to attack his granddaughter, and on the premise that the granddaughter revealed his name, this **** was too arrogant!


    Others are afraid of Ning Fox, but he is not afraid. In this life, Zhao Huaishan has a clear conscience.


    "Don''t be afraid, grandpa is here, no one dares to touch you!" The old man reassured his granddaughter.


    He also thought of the key point. The main reason why Hao Liance dared to be so bold was that the place where the granddaughter and the girl from the Xiao family stayed last night was wrong. The old man frowned.


    From the old man''s point of view, the first meeting place is a kiln, the dirtiest place in the whole of Kyoto, and a good girl will not go there!


    "What are you doing at the first club?"


    Under the sharp eyes of the old man, Meimei explained honestly: "I wanted to see what it was like there, so I asked Thurse to take me to play. Grandpa, I will never go there again."


    "You didn''t come home last night? Did you go there to play?"


    The old man sank his face, his eyebrows tightened his neck, and nodded slightly, not daring not to admit it, but the old man was furious.

 Chapter 807： Yan Mingshuns determination

    The old man roared: "What kind of decency is it for you, a little girl, to go to such a place? You have eaten the gall of a bear and a leopard? You are not allowed to spend the night outside in the future!"


    Meimei knew that she was wrong, and she didn''t dare to let go of a fart. She was disciplined by the old man to a dismal face and tears. !


    The old man scolded a few words. Seeing the pitiful appearance of his granddaughter, his heart softened and he stopped scolding her, and he knew that the granddaughter must have been frightened last night, so he couldn''t bear to scold her any more.


    "Why did Ming Shun run there too?"


    The old man settles accounts one by one after the fall, and a young man goes to such a place, what else can he do? The old man was very disappointed with Yan Mingshun. Although Yan Mingshun rescued his granddaughter, one yard is one yard, and a man who likes to visit kilns cannot be trusted for life.


    "Brother Ming Shun went there to find someone, he''s not that kind of person, don''t worry, Grandpa!"


    Meimei knew the old man''s concerns and defended Yan Mingshun. The old man snorted, but he didn''t believe Meimei''s words too much. When a man wanted to deceive a woman, sweet words rolled in. He is not as easy to deceive as his granddaughter. Fortunately, now Meimei is old. Still young, whether Yan Mingshun is good or bad, let''s keep it for later observation!


    After dinner, the old man went out. It didn''t look like he was going out to brag and fart, because he was dressed very neatly, with shirts, trousers and shoes, and the buttons were tightly buttoned. .


    Meimei guessed that he should go to the big boss. Every time he went to see the big boss, the old man dressed up neatly and showed his respect to the big boss.


    One wave has not settled, and another wave has risen. At this time, the gossip about Meimei in the compound gradually spread, roughly saying that Meimei grew up in the market since she was a child, because her adoptive parents are vulgar ordinary people, so Meimei has grown up since she was a child. Not getting a good education.


    And his private life is very chaotic. He made boyfriends at a young age, and he made more than one. He also made some more over-the-top words. He said it very viciously.


    Everyone is happy to spread these rumors, some people may have ulterior motives, some people are just watching the fun, and they want to see people unlucky!


    Moreover, these rumors quickly spread from the compound to the outside, and they spread in their circles, and the more they spread, they said that although the little princess of the Zhao family is young, she has a very rich love history. She has had at least a dozen boyfriends, and even Is it a yellow flower girl, I still don''t know!


    Meimei didn''t know that she was on the cusp didn''t know anything about these rumors, nor did the Zhao family, no one dared to talk to them face to face, and no one would spread these rumors. to their ears.


    Yan Ming obeyed the Xiao family and returned to the guest house. He didn''t go anywhere. He locked himself in the room and pondered. Heliance''s appearance made him even more impatient. He had to shorten the time for the climb, and he couldn''t wait any longer!


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Yan Mingshun arrived at the Wangba Teahouse on time. The teahouse was not big. It was a two-story building in a small alley. The staff of the teahouse led him to the second floor, where Brother Cheng was waiting for him.


    "sit down!"


    Brother Cheng said lightly, and poured him a cup of tea. His movements were like flowing water, and he was very elegant. At first glance, he was a master of tea ceremony.


    "Does Uncle Cheng want to ask about Uncle Ming? He is doing well."


    Yan Mingshun had already drank three cups of tea, but Brother Cheng still didn''t ask him anything, so he had to take the initiative to speak.


    "I know he''s doing well, and I know you want to be a soldier, but I don''t know what your goal is?" Brother Cheng restrained his smile and looked directly at Yan Mingshun.

 Chapter 808： Are you ready to give your life?

    Yan Mingshun was stunned for a while, but did not react for a while, what did Brother Cheng mean by asking this. !


    Yan Mingshun, who couldn''t figure out what Brother Cheng was thinking, thought for a while, carefully considered his vocabulary, and said, "I will try to stay in the army."


    What he means is that his goal is to become an officer, because only officers can stay in the army, otherwise they have to change jobs or be discharged. Of course, he definitely didn''t think so.


    He wants more, but he doesn''t dare to say too much. After all, he still doesn''t know what the relationship between Brother Cheng and Uncle Ming is like.


    Brother Cheng sneered, "Just stay in the army? What is your request? Then why did Chen Ming ask you to come to me?"


    Yan Mingshun was stunned again, and quickly understood what Brother Cheng meant, but he was not too sure, so he asked, "Are Uncle Cheng and Uncle Ming good friends?"


    He had to confirm this relationship first, otherwise he really didn''t dare to say some things. Of course, Brother Cheng understood what Yan Mingshun meant by asking this, secretly laughing, but he was quite vigilant at a young age.


    He asked back, "What do you think our relationship is?"


    Yan Mingshun smiled, and he knew in his heart that Brother Cheng and Uncle Ming must be friends rather than enemies, he no longer concealed it, and said righteously: "I want to climb to the highest peak, those people in your room yesterday were all high peak!"


    Yan Mingshun made no secret of his ambition. Brother Cheng''s eyes flashed with great appreciation, but his expression was calm, even a little indifferent, and said coldly: "Everyone wants to be everyone, but it''s easy to say, but not so easy to do. There are only a few people who can climb to the top."


    Yan Mingshun nodded, "I know, but I am confident that I will be able to crawl, and I must crawl!"


    "Where did your confidence come from? What gave you so much confidence?"


    Yan Mingshun choked for a moment, and he didn''t know how to answer for a while. The modest virtues handed down by the Chinese people for thousands of years made him embarrassed to brag in front of Brother Cheng.


    Brother Cheng saw the unnatural look on Yan Mingshun''s face, and asked again, "Let''s put it this way, tell me your plan, what are you going to do next?"


    "As a soldier, I have already signed up. After returning from Kyoto, I will take a physical examination. My physical examination will definitely be fine." Yan Mingshun replied.


    Brother Cheng shook his head The corners of his lips loomed mockingly, he was still too young!


    He poured a cup of tea for Yan Mingshun and said slowly: "You don''t understand what I mean, of course I know when you go to the army. What I want to know is, what are you going to do after you go to the army? Or what are you going to do? Do you think you can climb it?"


    Yan Mingshun thought about it for a while, and said seriously: "Being hard-working and crawling step by step, I''m not afraid of anything, and I can do anything!


    "It also means that you are going to the army to work hard, am I right?" Brother Cheng looked at him and said, Yan Mingshun nodded, that''s true, he originally planned to do so.


    Ordinary people with no background want to get ahead in the army, and there is only one way to work hard, and there is no other shortcut.


    Brother Cheng looked at the slightly young boy in front of him. He was young and handsome, healthy, ambitious, capable, and decisive. Such a young man would definitely be able to make it through in the army, but the premise is that his luck must be good enough to be able to The day it''s over.


    This can only be seen by God''s arrangement, but this is just for most people, there is another way -


    Man is sure to conquer the sky, and God can do it against him!

 Chapter 809： painful past

    Brother Cheng''s face was a little confused, he remembered what happened many years ago. !


    Many people don''t know that in fact, he and Chen Ming are not only from the same town, but also from the same village. After all, he is also Chen Ming''s clan brother. His surname is also Chen, and his family name is Chen Liu.


    Because his parents were unrefined rough people, they wouldn''t take any romantic names, and Chen Ming''s parents were the same. Chen Ming was originally called Chen San because he was the third oldest in his family.


    Many people in their village were named this way, so there were countless Chen Liu and Chen San in a village. He and Chen Ming didn''t want to spend their whole life in that small fishing village, wasting their lives without starvation and hunger.


    They want to be everyone, and they want to climb to the top of their lives, just like Yan Mingshun''s thoughts at this time, and they are also so young.


    Thirty years ago, he and Chen Ming walked out of the village together, picked up a truck and came to Tianzi''s feet. Because the two were illiterate and couldn''t find a job at all, they could only go to beg for food, but they were not afraid of hardship or death. So they got out of the way and slowly gained a place in Kyoto.


    And they also drank some ink. They were no longer rude people who didn''t know big characters. They changed the names of their parents. One honest and one bright, in their opinion, they were the best names.


    In fact, at that time, they were very satisfied with their current situation, and they had more than enough. When they walked on the street, many people would politely call Brother Cheng, and Chen Ming was the same. They felt that it would be good to live this way.


    But life will never let you go smoothly. Six years ago, Chen Ming accidentally provoked Ouyang Bin. At that time, the Ouyang family could be stronger now, but not much stronger. Ouyang Bin is also a broken boy. Chen Ming was young and vigorous at that time, and Chen Ming did not give in.


    Although he persuaded a few words, he didn''t take it seriously. It turned out that he and Chen Ming were both wrong. The broken son they thought could still squeeze them to death like ants, leaving no bones.


    Because in the eyes of these young masters, he and Chen Ming are no different from those ordinary people. They come and go as soon as they are called, call you a few times when they are happy, and kill you when they are unhappy.


    Just because they were born from grass roots, not born in that circle, and the foundation is too thin, any broken house from that circle can crush them.


    They didn''t understand this truth before, they just thought that the heroes could still be emperors without asking where they came from, but in the end they paid a huge price for their stupidity!


    Because Chen Ming refused to give in, he was forced by Ouyang Bin into a corner, his family business was gone, and his daughter-in-law, who was pregnant with Liujia, was frightened and had a difficult childbirth, and he could not keep his size. Chen Cheng''s son, he will be given to him in the future.


    Because he didn''t plan to get married and have children in his whole life, when Chen Ming''s wife was pregnant, he discussed with Chen Ming to raise a son together. He is the godfather, and Chen Ming is the biological father, but now they are all gone.


    Chen Ming himself almost lost his life, so he dragged the red-eyed Chen Ming back, otherwise Chen Ming would be carrying explosives and Ouyang Bin desperately!


    It can be regarded as a blessing from God, he and Chen Ming should not end their lives. At that time, Miss Feng found him and asked him to help take care of the place. Miss Feng helped find a guarantor, who was also in that circle. Of course not, Ouyang Bin did not dare to oppose that person, so he could only agree to let Chen Ming go.


    But he also made a request that Chen Ming could not come to Kyoto for half a step within ten years.

 Chapter 810： show you the way

    After that, Chen Ming listened to his advice and went to live in seclusion in Jin City, not far from his hometown. In fact, few people know that the culprit of the trouble between Chen Ming and Ouyang Bin was just a small snuff bottle.


    Chen Ming got it first, but Ouyang Bin read it again, and asked someone to give Chen Ming a message, asking him to take the initiative to send the snuff bottle over.


    Of course, Chen Ming hasn''t really cultivated his mind over the years. How could Chen Ming forget the hatred between his wife and son?


    And he couldn''t forget that it was also his son, and the son who wanted to give him old age and death, the revenge of murdering his son was undeniable!


    He and Chen Ming had already figured out that the reason why they couldn''t fight against Ouyang Bin was because they were not from that circle, so Ouyang Bin could crush them into mud, and no one would speak for them, because they For that circle, it''s just a dispensable little scoundrel!


    If you die, you can''t find another one. Huaxia has nothing but a lot of people!


    So if they want revenge, they must find a real backer!


    And this backer can''t be found from that circle. He had thought about looking for Miss Feng before, but he was disappointed because Miss Feng was also from that circle.


    She has the unique commonality of people in that circle, the kind of superiority that radiates from her bones and is superior to them at the grass-roots level!


    This sense of superiority has been deeply ingrained into their bones, so these people will not really take their grass roots in their hearts. Rao is that Miss Feng has a very close personal relationship with him, but when it comes to life and death, they will not Will really come out for him.


    Therefore, they have to cultivate their own backers, and the backers they cultivated with their own hands can be truly reliable!


    That''s why Yan Mingshun was selected by Chen Mingxiang, and after nearly four years of investigation, he was recommended to him. He was also very satisfied with Yan Mingshun, which completely conformed to his vision and even exceeded his standards.


    The air in the room was stagnant, and only the breathing of the two of them could be heard. Yan Mingshun didn''t dare to speak first, and sat up straight and waited for Brother Cheng to speak first, and he was a little uneasy in his heart.


    He didn''t know why Brother Cheng suddenly stopped talking. He was worried that he had said the wrong thing. Don''t look at this brother Cheng, who was scrawny, but he was fat. Uncle Ming had a much stronger aura. Yes, but there are still concerns.


    Although Brother Cheng was reminiscing about the past, he had been observing Yan Mingshun secretly all the time, and was very satisfied with his calm temper. Brother Cheng drank the cup of tea, clasped his hands, and wore an emerald green on his left thumb. Wrench, especially expensive.


    Brother Cheng finally spoke, speaking very slowly, "Chen Ming and I are from the same town, and we have had friendship since wearing open-crotch pants until now.


    Yan Mingshun was calm on the surface, but he was shocked inside. The friendship between Brother Cheng and Uncle Ming was even deeper than he imagined. This guy is really good at pretending.


    Brother Cheng continued: "Chen Ming appreciates you very much, so he really wants to help you, and I hope I can give you some pointers."


    Yan Ming Shunwu said respectfully, "Thank you Uncle Chen for your guidance."


    Brother Cheng smiled, "Don''t be too busy to thank you, the road I let you walk is not a sunny road, but the rough road you have to walk is always stronger."


    Yan Mingshun acted upright and listened attentively, but Brother Cheng did not continue to speak. He changed the subject and asked, "Are you and the little princess of the Zhao family good friends?"

 Chapter 811： Zhao family cooking oil on fire

    Feng Haitang had already told him what happened at the club last night, and he didn''t hide what happened to Xiao Se and Zhao Mei''s encounter with Heliance. Only then did Brother Cheng know that Yan Mingshun actually knew the little princess of the Zhao family, and he seemed to have a good relationship. very deep. !


    Yan Mingshun nodded and did not hide: "Me and Mei are good friends."


    Brother Cheng smiled again, and the smile was somewhat intriguing. He deliberately asked: "The Zhao family has a lot of power in the army, why don''t you let the little princess of the Zhao family introduce you? In the army, there are people who are covered and no one is covering the result. totally different."


    Yan Mingshun shook his head resolutely, "No need, I have to crawl on my own."


    He can use any other relationship, but it will never include nepotism, his self-esteem will not allow it!


    Brother Cheng snorted coldly, "How talented are you? What can you rely on? Give your life? How many lives do you have to sell, do you think you are a cat?"


    Yan Mingshun looked stubborn and firm, "I only have one life to sell, I don''t want to rely on the Zhao family, I will climb on my own."


    When Brother Cheng heard that the friendship between Yan Mingshun and the little princess of the Zhao family was not so simple, he couldn''t help laughing. This guy is quite lucky, and he actually hooked up with the little princess of the Zhao family. ��


    Although the Zhao family is now cooking oil with fire, and on the surface it looks prosperous, but he knows that the Zhao family is in many dangers now, and I am afraid that it will be difficult for him to protect himself!


    The building looks majestic, but it collapses faster!


    In fact, he was testing Yan Mingshun just now. If Yan Mingshun chose the Zhao family, he would give up this young man and look for another one.


    However, Yan Mingshun''s answer made him very satisfied. Brother Chen changed the subject and suddenly asked, "Would you like to worship a godfather?"


    Yan Mingshun was stunned. He thought that Brother Cheng wanted him to worship him as his godfather. Not only did he hesitate, but he did not object to worshipping him. This was indeed a shortcut, but he was not too happy. will not choose this method.


    But the problem is that he doesn''t want to worship Brother Cheng as his godfather, one is unfamiliar, and the other is Brother Cheng''s social background.


    He will be in the army in the future. If someone finds out that he has a godfather with an unclean background, it will definitely affect his career. How can Brother Chen not guess what Yan Mingshun is worried about, and directly said: "Don''t worry, I don''t want to have another godson, the godfather I ask you to worship is someone else, a serious person."


    Yan Mingshun, who was guessed through his mind, was a little embarrassed, smiled awkwardly, and asked, "Why did Uncle Chen ask me to worship Godfather?"


    "Because you need shortcuts, you don''t know how many years it will take you to climb to the top of your own life Chen Ming and I can''t wait, and you can''t wait either."


    Brother Cheng said it very directly and did not hide his purpose. Of course Yan Mingshun knew that Brother Cheng did not know him and could not help him for no reason. There must be a purpose, including Uncle Ming.


    That''s why he didn''t feel weird when he heard these words, but felt more at ease, but he didn''t understand what Brother Cheng meant when he said he couldn''t wait?


    Although he wanted to crawl faster, he was not in a hurry!


    Brother Cheng sneered, "Aren''t you dating the little princess of the Zhao family? You probably don''t know the current situation of the Zhao family, it''s at stake."


    He continued: "The man from last night was called Hao Liance. He has a lot of background, and even the most face of him didn''t dare to provoke him. This Heliance doesn''t deal with the Zhao family, so you understand what I mean?"


    Yan Mingshun''s heart sank. Of course he understood what Brother Cheng meant, but he still didn''t quite believe it. He felt that Brother Cheng was exaggerating a bit. He Liance really only covered the sky with his hands, but the Zhao family was not an ordinary family. Why? Possibly upside down?


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Brother Cheng sneered, "Wait for your little princess to be sent to Heliance''s bed by his family!"

 Chapter 812： The niece is for betrayal

    Yan Mingshun''s face changed greatly, and he was very angry, "Uncle Chen, don''t talk nonsense, Meimei''s family treats her very well, how could they do these things?"


    Brother Cheng looked at him sarcastically, "Of course it''s good when there is no conflict of interest, everyone is a Bodhisattva, but once there is a conflict of interest, or when it comes to life and death, family love is bullshit, do you want to make a bet with me?"


    Brother Cheng said word by word what made Yan Mingshun punish, "The Zhao family will definitely betray your little princess in order to protect themselves!"


    "Impossible, the Zhao family won''t. Zhao Huaishan is not that kind of person, nor is Meimei''s parents!"


    Yan Mingshun still refused to believe it, even though his heart had been shaken.


    "You are so naive. Zhao Huaishan is already old, and Zhao Yinghua has no power in the capital. How can he protect Zhao Mei? You don''t believe it''s okay, time will tell everything, I just hope you don''t regret it in the future!"


    Brother Cheng didn''t say any more, just sipping tea gracefully and leisurely.


    He was betting on Yan Mingshun''s feelings for the little princess of the Zhao family, and Yan Mingshun''s determination to climb the peak!


    Of course, the words he just said were a bit exaggerated, but they weren''t completely alarmist. The little princess of the Zhao family was indeed very likely to be betrayed by her relatives, not Heliance but also others.


    He has been in Kyoto for decades, and he has seen a lot of dirty and cold blood behind the glamorous and arrogant circle. One second you may be the princess that everyone admires, and the next second you will become a man''s plaything that is inferior to even the lady of the club. In these so-called so-called In the high gate of , girls are the most suitable tools to consolidate relationships, especially beautiful girls, like the little princess of the Zhao family.


    Of course, Mr. Zhao wouldn''t do this, and it''s even more impossible for Zhao Yinghua and his wife, but there are other people in the Zhao family who don''t have such deep feelings for Zhao Mei.


    When there is nothing wrong, they are kind and amiable relatives. Once something happens, things like nieces, especially beautiful nieces, are not for betrayal.


    Yan Mingshun''s heart was at war between heaven and man, and his heart was very painful. He didn''t even dare to think about such a thing.


    He didn''t want to believe what Brother Cheng said, but his reason told himself that the possibility of what Brother Cheng said was not impossible, and he couldn''t afford it. He had to prepare very well for a chance.


    Now he just wants to know if Hao Liance and the Zhao family really have a hostile relationship. Only after confirming this can he judge whether Brother Cheng is alarmist.


    "Uncle Chen, please allow me to think about it and give you an answer in three days, okay?" Yan Mingshun gritted his teeth secretly.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you for three days, you don''t have to force yourself, there are many people who want to recognize that person as a godfather, it''s not worse than you," Brother Chen said calmly.


    He didn''t expect Yan Mingshun to promise him all at once. If Yan Mingshun promised too quickly, he would doubt Yan Mingshun''s determination!


    Three days were just right, and the time he had made an appointment with that person was exactly three days. Brother Cheng left slowly with his hands behind his back. Looking at his figure, he should be a knowledgeable university professor no matter what.


    But who would have guessed that thirty years ago, he was just an illiterate rude man from a small fishing village!


    Yan Mingshun sat alone in the private room, drank all the water in the teapot, and pondered for a long time before he left the teahouse.


    The Zhao family was very lively that day, Zhao Yingying and Zhao Yingyong both rushed back, except for the two brothers Zhao Xuecheng in the army, and Zhao Yinghua and Zhao Yingnan in Tianjin City, everyone else.

 Chapter 813： Fertilizer and water do not flow to outsiders fields

    Zhao Yingxiong and the others came back specially for Meimei''s birthday, the old man ordered it, how dare they not come back!


    Tomorrow is Meimei''s birthday. The old man and the old lady decided to go out with the whole family to have a meal, and have a fun. Meimei and the old lady also reconciled, and they are as affectionate as before.


    But she still has estrangement in her heart, and she has reserved a lot of words, and will no longer be as intimate as before. Han Suqin is still as enthusiastic as before, hugging her brows and asking for warmth, like my own daughter.


    An Yafang is still the same, cold and cold, and she doesn''t talk much. She and Meimei haven''t said more than ten words in the past two years. In comparison, Meimei is of course closer to Han Suqin, who is warm and talkative. .


    "Our family''s eyebrows are really getting more and more beautiful, and I don''t know which junior will be cheaper in the future!" Han Suqin said jokingly, her eyes flashing.


    Her maiden''s nephew, who is most popular with her, is only a few years older than Meimei, and she has nothing to say about her personality or appearance. Only the Zhao family''s family background is a little worse, but their Han family is not a small family with no name and name. In terms of face, it is also qualified to match the little princess of the Zhao family.


    After waiting for a while, she asked her youngest son Xuehai to help introduce her nephew to Meimei, and then asked her nephew to take the university entrance exam to Tianjin City. Still not worried?


    At that time, as long as the couple is consensual, the parents-in-law will definitely not object, and it is useless to object, Meimei herself is willing!


    When the others heard Han Suqin''s words, they all burst into laughter. Zhao Xuegong and Zhao Xuehai laughed the most. Zhao Xuegong winked and said, "Second aunt, you don''t know, we already have childhood sweethearts!"


    Her brows and face were burning and red, she punched Zhao Xuegong a few times in exasperation, and Han Suqin''s heart sank due to the tenderness of her little daughter, and she hurriedly asked what was going on.


    Meimei was shy and coquettish: "Second aunt, don''t listen to fifth brother''s nonsense, there is nothing, Ming Shun is just my good friend."


    Although Zhao Xuegong is right, and she and Yan Mingshun are both privately set for life, how can she admit this kind of thing in front of adults, she can only bite to death now and is a good friend!


    At this time, Zhao Yingying noticed that the color of the TV that played the program loudly had changed, so he smiled and said, "Mom, you have figured it out, it should be changed a long time ago. The color TV looks comfortable, right?"


    Han Suqin also noticed it, and laughed and joked a few times, but her stomach was full of worries, and she was not as energetic as before.


    The old lady smiled and said, "Xiaoyan bought this for me, and he also sent it over himself."


    Han Suqin has lived with the old lady for decades, and she knows her mother-in-law''s character like the back of her hand. Seeing the old lady''s appearance, she knows that she is a hundred satisfied with Yan Mingshun, her heart sinks even more, and the alarm bell rings.


    What is this Yan Mingshun''s origin? Meimei likes it, and the old lady likes it too. Although the old man didn''t show that he liked it too much, he didn''t see anything he didn''t like, which made Han Suqin very dissatisfied.


    "Then this young man is really good. He sent the color TV all the way, and the friendship with our Meimei is really not shallow!" Han Suqin laughed and joked, and observed the changes in the expressions of the old lady and the girl.


    The old lady is satisfied and happy, but her eyebrows are shy and proud. Han Suqin, who has worked as a political worker for decades, has a rough idea.


    Han Suqin, who didn''t think she was in a hurry, immediately decided to speed up. She had to let her nephew get to know Meimei as soon as possible, and fat water must not fall into the fields of outsiders.

 Chapter 814： 1 string of bulbs

    The old man didn''t want to talk too much about Yan Mingshun, so he suggested that everyone choose a restaurant together and divert this matter. Zhao Yingying and the others did not express their opinions, and Zhao Xuehai and the others were the most enthusiastic. The atmosphere is lively. !


    Meimei was also very moved. Zhao Yingying and the others took time out of their busy schedules to celebrate their birthdays. This affection is really rare. At this time, she was very fortunate that she had returned to Zhao''s house, allowing her to enjoy the warmth of family affection.


    In the afternoon, Yan Mingshun called and asked Meimei to go out for dinner. The old man didn''t want to agree, but he was still brooding about Yan Mingshun going to the club!


    The old lady helped to say good things, but she couldn''t stand Meimei coquettishly, so the old man had to agree, but he didn''t worry about Meimei and Yan Mingshun getting along alone, so he sent a group of shrimp soldiers and crabs to follow.


    Yan Mingshun waited for the girl he loved at the gate of the compound, but what did the long list behind him mean?


    "Grandpa doesn''t worry about me alone." Meimei pouted and glanced at the few behind her with disgust.


    She also didn''t like a bunch of light bulbs behind her. It was so annoying. Zhao Xuelin, Zhao Xuehai, Zhao Xuegong, Zhao Xueer, Xiong Mumu, and the little fat man were all alive, and the big guys raised their hands to greet Yan Mingshun.


    Yan Mingshun''s head is also big, so many light bulbs are shining on the side, how can he live with Meimei in the two-person world?


    Today, he is going to celebrate the little princess'' birthday, and he is going to give Meimei a unique and unforgettable birthday celebration, before he leaves!


    Yan Mingshun still wanted to get rid of these people like before, but Zhao Xuelin and the others were not vegetarians, they were staring at each other like octopus, and they couldn''t get rid of them no matter how much they got rid of.


    "Yan Mingshun, why are you running around in circles? You can''t eat anymore!" Zhao Xuelin yelled in dissatisfaction.


    Yan Mingshun and Meimei exchanged helpless glances, and had to accept their fate and went to the restaurant where he had already ordered a meal with a long string of light bulbs. He originally wanted to pack the amusement park, but the amusement park is now in peak season. How much does he spend? Don''t do money.


    And what happened in the first clubhouse, Mr. Zhao would not agree to let Meimei go out to play all day, so he decided to book the entire restaurant and live with Meimei in a real two-person world, no one came. Disturbing him and Meimei, but��


    Yan Mingshun glanced at the group of nasty guys behind him, his scalp was numb, with so many eyes staring at him, how could he hold the little princess and feed him?


    How about a love story?


    How to steal incense when you are happy?


    Zhao Xuelin saw Yan Mingshun''s depression clearly, and sneered to himself, "Sample, how can you get rid of them this time as a turtle grandson?"


    "Yan Mingshun, does the food in this restaurant taste good? There is not a single customer. I''m afraid that the taste is not good and no one will eat it!" Uncle Zhao Xuelin was like a thorn.


    Zhao Xuegong also echoed, "That''s right, there isn''t a single ghost, which means that the level of cooks in this restaurant is definitely not good, let''s eat Quanjude!"


    Zhao Xuehai clapped his hands and applauded. Roast duck was his favorite. It couldn''t be better, but Zhao Xue''er saw the clue and asked Yan Mingshun, "Are you a private party?"


    Yan Mingshun nodded, "Yes, it''s too noisy with too many people, I''ll take care of everything here."


    Seeing Zhao Xuelin and the others'' wide-eyed shocked expressions, Yan Mingshun felt a little more at ease. He called the waiter with a high five, and asked him to bring all the dishes he ordered before, and asked him to return to the store''s signature dishes. How many are there.

 Chapter 815： Pai boss

    The restaurant''s dishes are fast, and the chefs are also very skilled. The dishes delivered are full of color, flavor, and flavor. Zhao Xuelin and the others all ate their mouths full of oil. !


    But it was impossible for them to say that it was natural, and a few of them simply kept silent, just focusing on eating, and no one said a word.


    Yan Mingshun ordered all the dishes that Meimei likes to eat, and Meimei was very happy to eat, but Yan Mingshun was very dissatisfied.


    "Meimei, I''ll take you to the amusement park to ride the Ferris wheel in a few days, and there are other fun things, just the two of us." Yan Mingshun whispered beside Meimei''s ear.


    "Okay, then I''ll sneak out so that they won''t find out." Meimei also responded in a low voice, and the two smiled knowingly.


    Zhao Xuelin pricked his ears into an awl, but he still couldn''t hear what his sister and Yan Mingshun were saying.


    Halfway through the meal, the waiter came over with a cart. The cart was filled with a birthday cake with fifteen candles. The cake was not too big, but it was very delicate.


    The cake also reads: Happy Birthday to Meimei!


    Yan Mingshun leaned into Meimei''s ear and smiled and said, "Happy birthday to Meimei, I will celebrate it for you one day in advance."


    Meimei covered her mouth in surprise and said angrily, "I thought you couldn''t remember it?"


    "How is it possible, even if I forget my own birthday, I won''t forget Meimei."


    Yan Mingshun''s love story level is getting better and better, his eyebrows are coaxed to the point of joy, he is too shy, and his pink face and peach cheeks are even more moving under the light.


    Yan Mingshun was stunned, he couldn''t help but automatically blocked the surrounding light bulbs, and the four pairs of eyes stared straight at each other, and they only saw each other in each other''s eyes.


    Zhao Xuelin saw that his eyes were burning, and he was full of dantian energy, coughed heavily, and gouged out Yan Mingshun fiercely.


    The stinky hooligan dared to tease Meimei in front of him, thinking he was dead!


    Hearing his brother''s warning, he lowered his head in shame and kept eating. Yan Mingshun was not afraid of Zhao Xuelin. He glared back at Zhao Xuelin, but he couldn''t do anything about Yan Mingshun. Just chat.


    Although the distance is a little closer and the atmosphere is a little ambiguous, it still hasn''t crossed the line!


    Yan Mingshun asked the waiter to put the cake in the middle of the table Everyone sang a happy birthday song together, and helped the eyebrows to blow out the candles, everyone had a happy smile on their faces, worry-free consider.


    "Meimei, what''s your wish?" Xiong Mumu asked.


    "If I don''t tell you, it won''t work." Meimei snorted arrogantly.


    In fact, her wish was very simple. She hoped that she and Yan Mingshun could be together for the rest of their lives. She also hoped that the wife of the Zhao family would be peaceful and never have an accident.


    "Hurry up and cut the cake. Elysee''s cake is delicious. The cake for my classmate''s birthday is from that shop. I can swallow it with my tongue."


    Zhao Xuegong was drooling at the cake. His eyes were sharp, and he had noticed the trademark of the cake streamer. It was the most famous cake shop in Kyoto, Elysee. It is said that it was opened by foreigners. I was so greedy that I glanced at it, and I was so frightened by the price that I never dared to go to the door again.


    "Little Sixth Son, what does this family surnamed Yan do? Look at his style, tsk, we have a lot." Zhao Xuegong asked Zhao Xuelin in a low voice.

 Chapter 816： And a surprise

    Although Zhao Xuelin didn''t like Yan Mingshun pestering his sister, he still admired this guy quite a bit. He made so much money at such a young age by his own ability.


    "He made a lot of money by doing business by himself, and he brought Meimei to make money." Zhao Xuelin told the truth.


    Zhao Xuegong and the others were instantly envious, but Zhao Xueer''s eyes shone brightly, and he gave Yan Mingshun a high look. This kid has a lot of wealth, he''s heartbroken!


    Meimei began to cut the cake, but unfortunately the cake was not big, each person only had a small piece, which was a real small piece, which was not enough for Zhao Xuegong to eat in one bite.


    "It''s delicious, but it''s a little bit lacking." Zhao Xuegong sighed with emotion, but he still didn''t know what to do.


    Xiong Mumu shouted at Yan Mingshun dissatisfiedly: "Look at your little brat, why don''t you order a bigger one, it''s not enough to plug your teeth."


    Everyone else nodded along, isn''t it, they hooked up their greedy worms, but the cake was gone, what did they do tonight?


    Yan Mingshun glanced lightly at the indignant crowd, and sneered: "You were not in my plan, I ordered the cake for Meimei alone."


    I came here begging for nothing, I have a mouth to eat well, what are you beeping!


    Brows covered his mouth and smirked, he deserved to be scolded by Brother Ming Shun, who asked them to make light bulbs!


    A few people were so angry that Yan Mingshun lost their temper, and they were too embarrassed to say anything else. After all, they had not yet cultivated their faces, so they all ate food in silence and did not say a word.


    Seeing that Meimei had almost eaten, Yan Mingshun took out a public bag from his backpack and handed it to Meimei, "Your birthday present, open it and see if you like it?"


    Meimei didn''t expect there to be a surprise, so she happily opened the kraft paper bag, which was actually a stack of contracts, about a dozen pages of paper, just looked up and she understood what it was, it was a KFC franchise contract, she was surprised Looking at Yan Mingshun, what''s going on?


    Yan Mingshun scratched on her nose, attracting Qi Shushu''s eight-eyed knife, and he had to withdraw his hand angrily.


    "I originally wanted to open it in Kyoto, but someone else took away the franchise in Kyoto." Yan Mingshun is a little regretful. He is no longer satisfied with the city of Tianjin, so he planned to open a western fast food restaurant in Kyoto first. , and then slowly penetrate into other industries.


    But he was still a step behind, and let others get there first, so he could only settle for the next best thing.


    Brows covered with a smile and said, "Do you know who stole the franchise right in Kyoto?"


    Yan Mingshun really didn''t know but he was very thoughtful, and he asked the same question. Looking at Zhao Xuehai''s smug expressions, he could naturally infer what was going on.


    "Could it be your third brother Meimei?" Yan Mingshun is very confident.


    Meimei blinked in astonishment, and exclaimed happily, "Brother Mingshun, you are amazing!"


    Yan Mingshun smiled smugly, very much liked when his little princess looked at him with admiration and admiration in his eyes, no matter how much money he earned, he would never be so happy.


    Zhao Xueer was also very proud, because he was the one who won, and he said with a smile: "Mingshun is going to open in Tianjin? I heard that there will be a store opening in Tianjin next spring, won''t it be you?"


    Yan Mingshun shook his head, "No, I''ll get the franchise right first, and I won''t be able to open until the next year."


    Xiong Mumu was a little disappointed, "Why do you have to wait until the next year, so when will you be able to eat it?"


    He originally planned to wait for Yan Mingshun''s restaurant to open, so he would often sit there!


    Yan Mingshun ignored him, but chatted with Zhao Xueer, and the two of them still had a lot in common.

 Chapter 817： Knowing the face without knowing the heart

    After the meal, Zhao Xue''er and Yan Mingshun''s relationship became much closer. It can be said that they cherish each other.


    "My restaurant opened at the beginning of August, when the time comes, Mingshun, you will come to join us." Zhao Xueer warmly invited.


    "Definitely, I will send a big flower basket." Yan Mingshun smiled.


    He still admires Zhao Xueer very much. Although he also has the inherent sense of superiority in that circle, there is no way to do this. The things that have been burned into the bones since childhood cannot be changed no matter what, but Zhao Xue and Zhao Xuelin are more down-to-earth, although Zhao Xuelin intends to do it. Yes, but it''s hard to come by.


    Yan Mingshun can be sure that if the Zhao family really collapses, Zhao Xueer will definitely be the one with the best life among all the people in the Zhao family.


    Zhao Xuelin and Zhao Xuegong couldn''t do it, they were both inflexible and would not bend at all. I''m afraid that when the time comes, they won''t die together, they will burn all jade and stone, and there won''t be any good results!


    Yan Mingshun pulled Meimei to the other table, farther away from Zhao Xuelin and the others. He had something to say to Meimei alone, and did not want Zhao Xuelin and the others to hear. Zhao Xuelin got up and tried to stop him, but Zhao Xuelin stopped him.


    "Don''t be like a frightened bird, what is there to worry about in front of you?"


    Zhao Xuelin thought about it as well, and sat down again, but his eyes were fixed on him.


    Yan Mingshun asked in a low voice, "Is Heliance not dealing with the Zhao family?"


    His eyebrows changed slightly, he looked at him in surprise, Yan Mingshun sank to the bottom, he no longer needed to listen to the answer, Brother Cheng didn''t lie to him, the situation he said could indeed happen.


    His heart was tangled together, he didn''t want something to happen to Meimei, he wanted to change everything!


    "Meimei, you tell your grandfather to be careful, I heard that Heliance is very difficult to deal with." Yan Mingshun instructed.


    "I''ve already told grandpa, and grandpa told me not to worry."


    Meimei is still very confident in her old man, and she doesn''t think that Heliance can really do anything to the Zhao family!


    After all, the Zhao family is now prosperous, and they have a lot of face with the big boss. It depends on the owner to beat the dog!


    Helianze has to sell the big boss''s face!


    But Meimei didn''t know that Heliance, a lunatic, didn''t even see the big boss, so how could he really be afraid of the Zhao family?


    Yan Mingshun didn''t tell the girl the truth, he didn''t want to scare her, and Meimei shouldn''t worry about things outside, he would find a way to solve it.


    He thought about it for a while and then instructed: "Meimei, when you go home also tell your father about Heliance, so that he knows."


    To say that Zhao Yinghua and his wife are the least likely to hurt their eyebrows, Zhao Yinghua must be informed of the seriousness of the matter, and it is better to plan ahead.


    Mei Mei nodded obediently, Yan Mingshun couldn''t help pinching the girl''s nose again, such a beautiful eyebrow should not be hurt at all, he must protect her!


    "There''s one more thing you must remember. Knowing the person, knowing the face, but not the heart, don''t trust anyone except your parents, you know?" Yan Mingshun said again.


    Mei Mei felt that something was wrong, and hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong with Brother Ming Shun, is there something wrong?"


    "No, don''t think too much, I''m telling you, I''m afraid you will be sold stupidly and give back to the number of people." Yan Mingshun teased.


    Meimei pouted unhappily, "You''re stupid, I''m smart now."


    She understood what Yan Mingshun meant, but it was nothing more than telling her not to trust anyone in the family, except her parents, but she felt that Yan Mingshun was a little too panicked.

 Chapter 818： Be prepared

    Although Meimei felt that Yan Mingshun was too careful, she still agreed to Yan Mingshun, saying that she would keep it in her heart. Today, Yan Mingshun specially celebrated her birthday. At such a beautiful time, she did not want to make Yan Mingshun unhappy and followed him. Bar!


    After returning home, Meimei was pulled by Han Suqin to chat again. It was too intimate. The atmosphere at home was very warm, and Meimei felt that Yan Mingshun was a suspect. Mobile terminal m.


    In the future, she will have a good talk with Yan Mingshun. The family treats her very well, and she doesn''t want to think of them badly!


    The next day, Yan Mingshun went to see Brother Cheng, a day short of the time he and Brother Cheng agreed on.


    The confirmation from Meimei gave Yan Mingshun a sense of urgency. He must become stronger quickly, and he must race against time!


    Since God gave him a shortcut, why didn''t he?


    As for the purpose of Brother Cheng and Uncle Ming, Yan Mingshun doesn''t care. He has no power or power, and he doesn''t have as much money as others. At most, let him do things for them!


    Let''s talk about the future, maybe there will be a sunny day in the future!


    Life is a big gamble. It only depends on whether you dare to gamble. If you win, it will be sunny, and if you lose, it will cost your life!


    But he is confident that he will definitely not lose!


    It''s not surprising that Brother Cheng asked him to meet in advance, as if he was certain that he would agree, it was still the private room of Wang Ba Tea House.


    "Have you figured it out?" Brother Cheng poured tea slowly, not in a hurry at all.


    "I think clearly, I want to become stronger, I hope Uncle Chen can help me." Yan Mingshun looked resolute, without any hesitation.


    Brother Cheng smiled with satisfaction, "Think about it clearly, now we are grasshoppers tied to a rope. Hello, I''m good, if you''re not good, I''m not good either."


    Yan Mingshun hurriedly expressed his loyalty, "Uncle Chen, don''t worry, I''m not an ungrateful person."


    "These words don''t need to be said, it''s meaningless. Just drink the tea. I''ll take you to see that person. You will call him godfather in the future." Brother Cheng handed the freshly poured tea to Yan Mingshun and looked at him with a smile. .


    Yan Mingshun took up the teacup and drank it, and showed the empty teacup to Brother Cheng. Brother Cheng smiled meaningfully, "Don''t worry, we are wearing a pair of pants now, so we won''t poison you."


    Yan Mingshun also smiled, "Uncle Chen is joking."


    Seeing Yan Mingshun speak, Brother Cheng''s smile deepened, he got up and walked towards the door, "Let''s go, the time is just right now, that person should have already taken a nap."


    Yan Mingshun hurriedly followed behind, UU reading without a trace forced the water out of his throat, spit it on the handkerchief, and hid the handkerchief in his bag very quickly.


    He didn''t even dare to believe Uncle Ming, let alone Brother Cheng, whom he met for the first time. Fortunately, he practiced Neijia Kungfu when he was a child, and he could hide water in his throat for a minute. No matter whether the water was poisonous or not, be careful That''s right.


    Yan Mingshun chased after him, came to Brother Cheng''s side, and walked side by side with him. Brother Cheng glanced at Yan Mingshun''s schoolbag vaguely, showing an unfathomable smile.


    "Uncle Chen, what''s that person''s name?" Yan Mingshun couldn''t help but ask.


    "Helianqing." Brother Cheng said lightly.


    Yan Mingshun was taken aback, "Uncle Chen, is he related to Heliance?"


    "Of course it has something to do with it, Helianqing is Heliance''s father." Brother Cheng''s words were not astonishing, but Yan Mingshun couldn''t hide his surprise and looked at him in astonishment.


    "Uncle Chen, He Lianqing already has a son, why should he admit his son? And it''s impossible for Heliance and I to cooperate." Yan Mingshun was very puzzled.

 Chapter 819： evil creature

    "What are you in a hurry? Listen to what I have to say, don''t make a fuss." Brother Cheng looked indifferent, very dissatisfied with Yan Mingshun''s startled state, and his will still needs to be tempered!


    Yan Mingshun hurriedly held his breath and collected his stomach, listening intently. Brother Cheng suddenly snorted coldly, with a mocking expression. He didn''t know which one he was targeting, Heliance or Helianqing?


    "He Liance is not He Lianqing''s biological son, and the relationship between the two of them is very bad, and they are incompatible." Brother Cheng said.


    Yan Mingshun was secretly surprised, the circle was really messy enough. The son was digging at Laozi''s corner, the woman was cheating on the outside, and she gave birth to a son. It was a mess.


    Yan Mingshun recalled the rumors, saying that Heliance was actually his uncle''s biological son, and couldn''t help being even more surprised.


    If this is the case, Heliance is an unacceptable evil, no wonder he is so perverted and cannot be measured by normal people.


    "Are you thinking about the relationship between Heliance and Ning Fox?" Brother Cheng seemed to be able to see through Yan Mingshun''s mind, and the irony on his lips was even stronger.


    "It''s just that I heard rumors before, I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    Yan Mingshun''s face is solemn, his eyes are on his nose, his nose is on his heart, and he no longer puts his inner thoughts on his face. He used to be very arrogant, and he felt that he could hold his breath. It was all revealed, but now he felt that in front of Brother Cheng, there was no difference between him and Meimei.


    Sure enough, there are people outside people, and there are mountains outside the mountains. Yan Mingshun couldn''t help but restrain his former arrogance, and since then he dared not underestimate anyone.


    Brother Cheng sneered, I''m afraid that only He Lianqing''s wife, who has died a long time ago, will know the truth, but one thing is certain, it''s definitely not He Lianqing''s, and even the eggs are gone, how can he be born? son?


    "Go there in a while, talk less and read more, I hope you can get into his eyes!" Brother Cheng warned.


    Yan Mingshun frowned and asked, "Uncle Chen means that I worship He Lianqing as my godfather, so it might not be possible, right?"


    Brother Cheng snorted and looked at him mockingly, "Of course, I''m not Helianqing, he can listen to me like that? Besides, do you think you''re a beloved baby? Why does Helianqing look at each other? You? I''m just being a person and introducing you to Helianqing. As for whether you can get into Helianqing''s eyes or not, it depends on your own ability."


    Yan Mingshun''s heart sank to the bottom. He had a feeling that he was being played with. Brother Cheng said that two days ago, but now this guy said that he was just a referral.


    Although he was very dissatisfied in his heart, he didn''t show his face. He just smiled a little, neither happy nor angry. Brother Cheng couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    The rumors about Meimei in that circle intensified, and the words she said became more and more excessive. Meimei, who was only fifteen years old, was rumored to be a bad girl who attracts bees and flowers. The Zhao family didn''t know it yet, but Han Suqin did something. Heard, but her personality is somewhat similar to Wei Qiuyue.


    It''s nothing to do with herself. She has always liked to sweep the snow in front of her own house. There is only one premise for letting her take care of other people''s business. Her kind-hearted appearance doesn''t fit at all.


    "Mom, do you still remember my nephew Bo Yuan? You used to praise him for being handsome when he was a child!"


    In the afternoon, Han Suqin was chatting with the old lady, and accidentally or unintentionally brought up the nephew she was planning to make a pair for Meimei.

 Chapter 820： Do your best

    How can the old lady still remember it so clearly, after thinking about it for a long time, I can''t remember it, but Han Suqin reminded it again and again, and this is the impression.


    "I remembered, our family ate dinner before. It happened many years ago. He was pretty and handsome. Now he has to grow up to be a big offspring, right?" The old lady said with a smile.


    "I''m nineteen, I just took the college entrance examination, and the score is down. I got more than 300 points in the test!"


    Han Suqin looked proud. Her parents'' family had so many nephews and nieces, and this one stood out. They were handsome and learned well, and they were especially popular with girls.


    Most of the old people like children with good grades, and the old lady is even more so. Because she is not good at school, she doesn''t care how much she likes children who study well. When she heard that Han Suqin''s nephew has good grades, she liked it first.


    "What a good boy, where do you go to college?" the old lady asked.


    Han Suqin didn''t want to say, "This is really a coincidence. I''m going to study in Tianjin City, and then I''ll have to let Yinghua and his wife take care of them!"


    The old lady was a little puzzled, "Why did you go to the south to study? How good is it in Kyoto, can your parents rest assured after running so far?"


    Han Suqin smiled and said: "What''s not to worry about, it''s not a three-year-old child anymore, my mother and my sister-in-law are reluctant, but my nephew has an opinion since he was a child, he has to go to the south to study, how can my mother and sister-in-law beat him? Woolen cloth!"


    The old lady has a heart, "It''s really hard to resist. Back then, Yinghua and Yingnan, the two heartless people, insisted on going to work in the south. No matter how I stayed, I couldn''t keep it, alas!"


    Brows huddled in the corner of the sofa without making a sound, while the old lady and Han Suqin were having a good time talking, she secretly replaced the crying Qiong Yao film with a cartoon, and watched it boringly.


    Zhao Yinghua went to work in the south for the sake of her mother''s body, which was excusable, but Zhao Yingnan refused to stay in Kyoto, but it was puzzling.


    Maybe for Daddy Bear?


    After all, marrying a chicken follows a chicken and marrying a dog follows a dog!


    "Meimei, in the future your brother Boyuan will go to your school to study, you have to help take care of it!"


    Han Suqin''s voice sounded in his ears, Meimei was looking at Fairy Hua, didn''t pay attention, and looked at Han Suqin in confusion.


    Han Suqin repeated it again, smiling politely, "Second Aunt, don''t worry, I will definitely do my best!"


    "Thank you Meimei, your brother Boyuan is very easy to get along with, you know him after playing with him." Han Suqin smiled meaningfully.


    Meimei smiled again didn''t say anything, she didn''t know if she got along well or not until she had been with her. What others said didn''t count. If this Han Boyuan is easy to get along with, he might as well be a friend. It''s easy to get along, and in the face of relatives, it''s okay to take care of one or two casually.


    After dinner, Han Suqin went back to her mother''s house. Her mother''s house was not in the compound where Zhao''s family lived, but another messy military compound. This was also the main reason why Han Suqin wanted to match her nephew and Meimei.


    Her father and elder brother had climbed to the end, and there were not many nephews of the younger generation who stood out, except for Han Boyuan, who wanted the Han family to climb higher, and marriage was the best way.


    She originally wanted to introduce other people''s daughters to Han Boyuan, but she never thought that a little princess would fall from the sky. Isn''t this a good fate that God has personally delivered to her?


    The Han family had just had dinner, and they were very enthusiastic about Han Suqin''s arrival. After all, Han Suqin was the daughter-in-law of the Zhao family and the most decently married girl in the family.


    When Han Suqin said her plan, she thought her family would be flattered, but what surprised her was that her sister-in-law, who was usually the most snobby, was the first to object, and her nephew Han Boyuan seemed to be reluctant.

 Chapter 821： How dare you despise

    Han Suqin''s sister-in-law said yin and yang angrily: "I appreciate the kindness of my sister, but this will not work, or I will introduce the second child of the Zhao family to you as a niece!"


    Zhao Xuecheng is the son of Zhao Yingyong and An Yafang. He is about the same age as Han Suqin''s eldest niece. Han Suqin''s sister-in-law has always wanted her eldest daughter to marry into the Zhao family, but Han Suqin refuses to help. It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but she has self-knowledge. !


    Her eldest niece looks similar to her, short and fat, and her family background is not obvious. The reason why she was able to marry Zhao Yingying was because the Zhao family was not prominent at the time, and the Han family was similar to the Zhao family.


    Furthermore, at that time, fat was considered beauty, and she felt blessed to have a good life. By coincidence, she and Zhao Yingying became.


    Moreover, Han Suqin doesn''t like this niece either. She looks mediocre and has a bad personality. She has the same virtue as her mother. She has shallow eyelids and small eyes, and she is also greedy and snobby. She can''t look down on such a girl as her daughter-in-law. It''s strange that An Yafang can see it!


    She won''t be stupid, offend An Yafang for no reason, and may make the old lady feel dissatisfied with her. She will never do such a thankless thing.


    Han Suqin rolled her eyes at her sister-in-law, and said politely, "Since the sister-in-law can''t see the Zhao family, why bother her niece? I think I will come back a few times less in the future, so as not to obstruct my sister-in-law''s eyes."


    "Don''t be angry, Suqin, how dare I not look at the Zhao family? I don''t like Zhao Mei, but I can''t let Boyuan marry this kind of woman. It''s too wrong for my family Boyuan!"


    Ma Guifang, Han Suqin''s sister-in-law, looked disgusted, and her high cheekbones made her face even thinner.


    As soon as Han Suqin heard what was going on, she laughed in anger. What does she really think she is, what she thinks is short-sighted?


    And dare to dislike the granddaughter of the Zhao family?


    Zhao Mei''s character is really bad, so there are still a lot of people rushing to ask for it. If it wasn''t for her, Han Boyuan would be considered the rebirth of Pan An, and he was not qualified to marry Zhao Mei.


    And from her point of view, those rumors must have been hurt by someone maliciously. After two years of getting along, she still doesn''t know what kind of character is Meimei?


    The reason why she didn''t stop these rumors was because of her selfishness, but now her sister-in-law dared to dislike it?


    "Sister-in-law is so loud, but you want to marry, can you marry it? Don''t you know how much you weigh? I really don''t know where your face comes from. You can talk about these words at home. If you let me I know you''re talking nonsense outside, but don''t blame me for being rude!"


    In the last sentence, Han Suqin''s expression was fierce, different from the usual easy-going, cold light in her eyes, Ma Guifang shuddered, although she was not convinced, but for the future of her children, she still had to say good things with a smile on her face.


    Han Suqin''s parents and brother also followed suit, and Han Suqin calmed down and sneered: "I won''t force you any more, I think I''m wronged and wronged Yuanliang, Yuanliang is quite obedient."


    Yuanliang is the son of Han Suqin''s younger sister, Han Suyin.


    She also has to support her nephew. The nephew is a foreign family. No matter how good she is, it is useless to her. How could she do such a stupid thing?


    Ma Guifang was in a hurry. Although she disliked Zhao Mei''s bad reputation, she couldn''t bear the benefits the Zhao family had brought to her family. Her previous behavior was just because she wanted to raise her own worth.


    Now when I hear that good things are going to be taken away by others, how dare I be hypocritical any more, and hurriedly said with a smile: "Suqin, don''t be mad at me, Yuanliang''s surname is Liu, which is Boyuan, Suqin, do you think it is true? ?"

 Chapter 822： looks too ugly

    Han Suqin sneered to herself, she didn''t scold the skin for three days, she had to be honest with her face, what a scumbag!


    "My sister-in-law is a sensible one. I know what it means to be distant and distant. If it weren''t for Boyuan''s future, I wouldn''t have come back to be angry with my sister-in-law. I''m not full of food!"


    Han Suqin sneered, Ma Guifang has been talking nicely with the smiling face, and kept her voice low. This made Han Suqin calm down and her face looked better. Han Suqin at her parents'' house is completely different from Zhao''s family. .


    "Boyuan, what do you think?"


    Han Suqin didn''t want to waste time with Ma Guifang, and asked her nephew directly, Han Boyuan was handsome, fair-skinned, slender, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, very bookish, really good-looking.


    He looked at Han Suqin in embarrassment, with ten thousand reluctance in his heart. He didn''t want to marry a shy woman, but he, like Ma Guifang, was reluctant to give up such a big piece of fat in the Zhao family, and his heart was extremely entangled.


    When Han Suqin knew what her nephew was worried about, although she was unhappy, of course her nephew was not her sister-in-law, but her own. Han Suqin was patient, dragged her nephew to the room, and tried to reason with him.


    Of course, the decades of political work are not for nothing. Han Boyuan was moved by her, but he was still a little uncomfortable.


    "Auntie, why don''t I try it!" Han Boyuan looked unwilling.


    Han Suqin put her finger on his forehead angrily, and said angrily: "Don''t listen to your mother''s nonsense, what can she understand? If you still want to get ahead, listen to your aunt, and aunt will never harm you.


    Zhao Mei is good-looking and loved by my father-in-law and my mother-in-law. If you can make Zhao Mei fall in love with you, you will have to fight for at least 30 years less! "


    "It''s really ugly to talk about Zhao Mei outside. I don''t want to wear a cuckold in the future." Han Boyuan said hesitantly.


    "Those are all rumors. Do you believe in Auntie or outsiders?"


    "Of course I believe in Auntie, but there is no wind and no waves, no holes. If Zhao Mei is sitting upright, how could there be rumors about her?" Han Boyuan was very disdainful.


    Han Suqin said angrily, "How many boyfriends do you care about? They are the little princesses of the Zhao family. No matter how many boyfriends you have, there will still be a lot of people rushing for them.


    Those who make big things are informal, cuckolds are a piece of shit, when you stand firm, what kind of woman do you want, how can you not turn your head, you are as stupid as your mother! "


    Han Boyuan''s eyes lit up suddenly brightened up!


    What the aunt said is right, as long as he climbs to a high position in the future, beautiful women are at his fingertips, why does he struggle so much?


    Zhao Mei is just a stepping stone to his shortcut!


    "Don''t worry, Auntie, I will definitely let Zhao Mei be so determined that I won''t marry me." Han Boyuan was full of confidence.


    Only then did Han Suqin smile happily, chat with her nephew, talk a lot about Meimei, and show him the photo of Meimei. When Han Boyuan saw the beautiful girl in the photo, his eyes suddenly straightened, and he was really speechless to his aunt.


    The aunt had to take out the photo early, he would agree without a word, such a beautiful girl, even if she was not famous, he would put up with it, at least he would turn his face when he got it!


    Han Suqin finally said: "I have already contacted the university for you. Tianjin University in Tianjin City, a key university in the country, I will give you the notice in a few days."


    Although Han Boyuan''s score is not enough for Tianjin University, for her now, this trivial matter can be solved with just a phone call.


    Power is so addicting!

 Chapter 823： The late roast duck

    The next day, the Zhao family went to Quanjude to celebrate Meimei''s birthday. The place was chosen by Meimei. The Zhao family are all carnivores, and she also loves roast duck. After thinking about it, Quanjude is the most suitable.


    Outsiders go to Quanjude to set up a place one month in advance. Of course, the Zhao family does not need it. After a call, the manager will definitely find a way to arrange it, and it will never affect the Zhao family''s meal.


    To say that Quanjude��s business is really good, summer vacation is the peak tourist season, and people from all over the world come here to play. Quanjude is a special food in Kyoto, and everyone who comes here wants to taste it. The restaurant is crowded with people, even standing No place.


    This day was also too crowded. The restaurant manager raised his eyebrows diligently and they went to the private room on the second floor. Seeing that the Zhao family were satisfied, he felt relieved and secretly wiped his sweat.


    Ouch, fortunately, he had an idea and temporarily replaced other people''s private rooms, otherwise he would make the Zhao family unhappy, how could he still stay?


    I''m afraid the manager''s position is not stable!


    The Zhao family in the private room was in a good mood. The little fat man didn''t come with him. He knew that he didn''t go to join in the fun at family gatherings. .


    Meimei understands his concerns, and she doesn''t say much. After all, it''s not in her own home. The Zhao family looks at her face, and it''s not bad for Little Fatty, but it''s just not bad.


    He said that the little fat man could treat Zhao''s family as his own, and he didn''t have to be restrained, but how could he actually treat it as his own?


    So Meimei didn''t force the little fat man to go to dinner together. Even if he went, the little fat man would feel uncomfortable, so he asked Xiao Se to take the little fat man out to play, she was not at ease alone.


    "Little birthday star to order food!"


    Han Suqin said with a smile, and handed the menu to Meimei.


    Zhao Xuegong and Xiong Mumu both shouted, "Five ducks come first!"


    Meimei pursed her lips and smiled. She only ordered three roast ducks, and then gave the menu to the old lady, "Grandma, order it!"


    Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter made her realize that the Zhao family is not her own Zhao family after all, and she will not revolve around her alone. She can''t act as recklessly as she did in front of Zhao Yinghua and his wife, what to say and what to do. what.


    She has to be measured!


    Yan Mingshun taught her She understood it herself!


    The old lady was very satisfied with Meimei''s sensibleness. She ordered a few dishes and let Han Suqin and the others order them. The manager held her breath and silently observed the little princess of the Zhao family. Pearl is really beautiful, no wonder rumors are flying!


    There are so many beauties!


    The dishes came quickly, the sliced ??duck meat was fragrant and crispy, and the roast ducks in other restaurants were indeed much better. Three were not enough, so the old man let two more, but this time it took a little longer. .


    "Old Chief, there are too many guests today, and the roast duck is temporarily unavailable, so you have to wait a while!" The manager personally came over and said kind words.


    "Don''t worry, let''s eat other dishes first." The old man was very understanding, and the manager was very grateful.


    Everyone really needs to be **** off. When you get up with that evil star, the old chief is a Bodhisattva descended to the world!


    But after nearly an hour, the dishes on the table were almost finished, and the roast duck still hadn''t been delivered, and the old man was not happy.

 Chapter 824： provocative

    The manager was called again, his eyes dodged, his back couldn''t straighten up, and he didn''t dare to look directly at the Zhao family.


    "Why isn''t the roast duck we ordered yet?" Zhao Yingying asked in a deep voice, the manager''s legs were so frightened that he wanted to cry without tears.


    Oh my god, he''s just a little manager, how could he have such a bad thing happen to him?


    The manager smiled and explained the reason why the roast duck was not good, "Because the business is so good, there are not enough live ducks in the store, so I delayed a little time. The boss can rest assured that the roast duck you ordered will definitely be there, please wait a while!"


    How could Zhao Yingying be so easy to deceive, the manager was not talking enough, his eyes flickered, obviously hiding his guilty conscience, he didn''t speak, just looked at the manager, his eyes became colder, the manager''s legs became weaker and shivering, finally Had to do it all.


    "Yes... It''s the Master Ce forbid me to bring the roast duck, I... I''m just a commoner, I really don''t dare to provoke Young Master Ce, the chief understands me!"


    The manager confessed with snot and tears. The old man was so angry that the veins on his forehead burst, and his breathing became thicker.


    His brows sank to the bottom, how could this **** still be haunted, even eating a roast duck is not safe!


    Zhao Yingying and brothers Zhao Yingyong were also very angry. Zhao Yingyong was very angry, and immediately said: "Why are you not afraid that we will be angry?"


    The manager squeezed out a wry smile, and simply stopped talking. Anyway, it was wrong to say anything, so he just pretended to be dumb. The Zhao family could only scold him a few times, and he would not kill him. Unlike the evil star, he really wanted to kill people. Yes!


    Zhao Yingyong wanted to scold the manager again, but the old man stopped him and waved his hand to let the manager go. It really had nothing to do with the manager. He was not afraid of Heliance!


    "I''m going to find this **** Heliance, his mother''s life is impatient!"


    Zhao Yingyong couldn''t swallow this sigh, and angrily went to Heliance to settle the account, but the old man stopped him.


    "Don''t go to anyone. We don''t have the same knowledge as lunatics. We can eat roast duck anytime."


    The old man''s voice squeezed out from between his teeth, and the blue veins became more bulging, showing the anger and forbearance in his heart.


    In another private room, Heliance invited people to dinner, and several of them were playing cards that night, and Ouyang Bin was there.


    "Hey, why hasn''t the Zhao family moved? It''s supposed to be over to settle accounts!" The big guy waited for a long time and couldn''t wait for the expected good show, and he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    Ouyang Bin deliberately flattered: "How can the Zhao family have the courage to find a solution and settle accounts? The courage is too scared!"


    The others burst into laughter, and followed them with some flattery. He couldn''t let Ouyang Bin get it alone. Heliance looked smug, but there was only disdain in his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for his uncle''s instructions, he would be too lazy to invite these poor households to dinner, looking annoying!


    Mr. Zhao didn''t answer the call, and Heliance lost his interest. He took a few bites and was about to leave when there was a loud noise from outside.


    "Manager Yu, tell me clearly, why did you let me out of the private room I booked? I booked the private room a month ago, and now you tell me it''s gone, what do you mean?"


    A man''s voice was getting louder and louder. He heard that the accent was a local from Kyoto, and the manager kept saying good things.


    A warm and low male voice followed suit. He didn''t sound too old, so Heliance raised his eyebrows, looking full of interest, and went out.

 Chapter 825： Mei Shuhan, who is determined to win

    Outside the corridor are Mei Shuhan and Wu Yue, as well as a local businessman in Kyoto, surnamed Xu, whose assets are quite rich. Last year, Mei Shuhan helped him a lot, and Boss Xu was very grateful to him. Mobile terminal m.


    I heard that he was coming to Kyoto for the summer vacation. He booked a private room in Quanjude a month ago. He originally wanted to fully enjoy the friendship of the landlord, but he never thought that the manager would let the manager give it to someone else. Xu, who had lost face. How can the boss give up, this is not going to cause trouble!


    Mei Shuhan''s college entrance examination scores are very high. He didn''t fill out the university aspirations of Tianjin City like in his previous life. In his previous life, he was worried about going to study outside because of his mother''s poor health. There are many more choices.


    He chose to go to Kyoto for two reasons, one was to seek more opportunities, and the other was because of eyebrows.


    He has heard Wu Zhengsi talk about Meimei''s family background, the details are not too clear, but he knows that Meimei''s hometown is in Kyoto, and it is a high school.


    In his opinion, Meimei will definitely have to go back to the capital in the future. As long as he is in the capital, he will definitely have more opportunities!


    Yan Mingshun, a fool, actually chose to give up the college entrance examination. In his opinion, it was a hopelessly stupid decision.


    For ordinary people like them, the college entrance examination is the fastest way to jump over the Dragon Gate. With a university, there are more opportunities, and it can also be more favored by Meimei''s parents.


    One is an excellent college student, and the other is a college student who did not participate in the college entrance examination!


    I believe that the choice of parents will only be the former!


    After learning that Yan Mingshun gave up the college entrance examination, Mei Shuhan was in a very good mood, and he was determined to win.


    It''s just a pity that he called Meimei with great interest, but got the news that Meimei was going back to Kyoto for a vacation.


    So he brought Wu Yue to Kyoto this time for three purposes, one was to inspect the future school, the second was to bring Wu Yue to do eardrum repair surgery, and the third was to find a beloved girl.


    He wants to find Meimei before Yan Mingshun, say happy birthday to her, and hand over the birthday gift to her!


    It''s just a pity that he can''t give Meimei on her birthday. Today is Meimei''s birthday, but he has just arrived in Kyoto, so it is impossible to find her immediately.


    He had planned very well. He came to Kyoto two days in advance, and he should be able to find Meimei in two days, but Wu Yue had an accident. She had a fever.


    Mei Shuhan didn''t want Boss Xu to quarrel with the manager, so he persuaded: "Brother Xu, don''t be too angry, the manager must be in trouble, it''s the same when we go to the hall to eat."


    The manager looked at Mei Shuhan gratefully, and said a lot of good things, but Boss Xu had to give up, his face was still a little angry, and several people were going to the hall for dinner.


    "What''s the noise? Manager Yu doesn''t want me to have a good meal, right?"


    An impatient voice sounded, and cold sweat broke out from the manager''s back vest, and his face turned pale. Mei Shuhan looked up at Heliance who was leaning against the door.


    Mei Shuhan was wearing a white shirt, which was not buttoned tightly like Yan Mingshun, but unbuttoned a few buttons, revealing a white neck and a slightly raised Adam''s apple. The sleeves of the shirt were rolled up to the elbows. It looks a bit casual, but in Helianze''s eyes, it is sexy.


    He felt a little dry in his throat, and there was fire burning in his lower abdomen, ready to move.


    Recently, God is still very powerful. Knowing that he is tired of those people in the clubhouse, he has sent the best products one after another. Although this boy is a little old, he has a good taste!


    You can see that his whole body is on fire!

 Chapter 826： Justice

    The manager stammered and explained the matter of the elegant room, and did not dare to hide it at all. After finally finishing it, he looked at Heliance with fear, and secretly called Sifang Bodhisattva, bless him to save his life!


    "It''s true that Manager Yu didn''t do it properly. You changed the private room that they booked. Who wouldn''t be angry?"


    Helianze said with a smile, but he glanced at Mei Shuhan from time to time. !


    Wu Yue, who had been silent for a while beside Mei Shuhan, blushed with shame and lowered her head slightly, feeling a little smug in her heart.


    She thought that Heliance was looking at herself. Although she disliked Heliance for being too old, she was still very proud of her charm, as long as a man couldn''t escape!


    Mei Shuhan also thought that Heliance was looking at Wu Yue. Sixteen-year-old Wu Yue was the most beautiful time for a woman. Although she couldn''t match the beauty of Mei Mei, she was also a beautiful girl, and she could still attract people while walking on the street. boy''s gaze.


    He subconsciously stood in front of Wu Yue, and glared at Heliance in dissatisfaction. Heliance laughed angrily. In his opinion, Mei Shuhan''s glares were also very sexy.


    As for Wu Yue behind Mei Shuhan, Heliance only glanced at him and didn''t want to take a second look, but he barely caught his eye.


    If you haven''t seen Zhao Mei, Xiao Se, Mei Shuhan, these three tops, he might be interested in playing like Wu Yue. Fifteen or sixteen-year-old girls are not the most fun time!


    But now that Mei Shuhanzhuyu is in front, where can Heliance still see Wuyue''s green porridge and side dishes?


    The manager was busy complaining about himself, but Heliance didn''t want to let him go, so he only asked who he gave up the private room!


    As soon as Ouyang Bin and others knew that Heliance was watching Mei Shuhan and wanted to show hospitality in front of this handsome man, they started booing and asked the manager to explain it quickly.


    The manager''s head was dripping with cold sweat, and he couldn''t afford to offend either side!


    After Ouyang Bin and the others came out, Boss Xu knew that something was going on. Although he didn''t know Heliance, he knew Ouyang Bin. He used to deal with Ouyang Bin in order to get approval slips.


    But now he felt that Ouyang Bin, who was as tall as a god, was like a pug in front of Heliance. How could Boss Xu dare to make trouble again?


    How many more years does he want to live?


    Don''t look at Heliance''s words to help him, but Boss Xu felt that Heliance was uneasy and kind He submissively expressed that he didn''t want a private room, and went to the hall to eat.


    Heliance changed his face instantly and looked at Boss Xu coldly, "Why do you think I should come to the private room?"


    Boss Xu shook his head in fear, and said flatteringly, "I''m afraid of delaying your precious time."


    Heliance snorted, still satisfied with Boss Xu''s petty flattery. He is in a good mood now and doesn''t care about these ants.


    "I happen to be free now, and I really want to preside over justice. Manager Yu, tell me, which **** robbed the elegant room?"


    Helian raised his voice, the manager was so frightened that his heart trembled, he didn''t dare to hide it at all, and said hesitantly: "The little princess of the Zhao family celebrates her birthday today, and when she came, there was no private room, so I changed my mind without authorization. ."


    Boss Xu''s heart sank to the bottom. As soon as Manager Yu mentioned the little princess of the Zhao family, he knew which Zhao family it was. Oh mother, this **** Manager Yu should have said that it was the Zhao family earlier, and he gave it up with both hands!


    At this time, Meimei and the others also came out, just when they heard the manager''s words, the old man''s face turned dark immediately.

 Chapter 827： utter nonsense

    Mei Mei walked at the back talking to Xiong Mumu, and did not notice Mei Shuhan and Wu Yue, nor did they see Heliance, but brothers Zhao Yingyong saw Heliance, and rushed over with anger.


    Heliance rushed to the front of the old man, laughed mockingly, and said loudly: "Master Zhao is really old and strong, he is like a bandit when he steals things!"


    Zhao Yingyong shouted angrily: "Heliance, are you tired of living? Who is your bandit in the entire capital city?"


    Heliance was lazy and didn''t take Zhao Yingyong in the slightest, and said with a rash: "I come to eat in a proper manner, and I won''t rob someone else''s private room. Manager Yu, do you think that''s the case? What''s the matter?"


    Manager Yu was sobbing, how did he answer this?


    Heliance, the living King of Hell, is no use to **** him, as long as his name is reported, who would dare not let it go?


    The old man said in a deep voice, "Heliance, even your uncle has to honor me when he sees me. Did you talk to your uncle like this at home? Didn''t Ning Chenxuan teach you to respect the old?"


    Heliance laughed angrily, "Zhao Huaishan, don''t rely on the old man and sell the old man in front of this son. If this son doesn''t do this, what kind of old man are you?"


    Zhao Ying was so brave that he raised his fist and rushed over, "Heliance, you bastard!"


    "heroic!"


    The old man stopped Zhao Yingyong and looked at Heliance with bright eyes, "I don''t want an unworthy descendant like you, no wonder even your own father doesn''t want to recognize you. Now I understand Helianqing."


    The air in the corridor quickly turned cold, and Manager Yu complained a lot, wishing that he would be deaf and dumb immediately!


    How could Heliance be so angry that he wanted to rush to teach the old man a lesson. Ouyang Bin and the others were so frightened that they were held back. If Heliance really dared to beat Zhao Huaishan in the public eye, even his uncle Ning Huliu wouldn''t be able to keep it. Him!


    "You wait for me, one day I have to let you run to me and beg me!"


    Heliance glanced at Zhao Yingxiong coldly, and smiled strangely, making Zhao Yingxiong''s heart tremble.


    The old man said coldly, "It''s not dark yet, boy, stop daydreaming!"


    "That''s not necessarily. Maybe you have to come and beg me. I have to think carefully about what to ask for. Speaking of which, your Zhao family can make me see the same thing. I will wait!"


    Heliance glanced at the rearmost eyebrows, who subconsciously stood in front of Xiong Mumu. Fortunately, Xiong Mumu just lowered his head to talk to her, and Heliance did not see his face.


    Heliance laughed wildly, turned around and walked down the stairs, he said to Ouyang Bin behind him, "That boy just now was not bad!"


    Ouyang Bin understood and winked ambiguously, "Young Master Ce, don''t worry, I''ll keep it for you."


    "Don''t be like Hui, you are not tame and sent here, what I like is obedient and obedient." Heliance reminded.


    "Don''t worry, let the boy willingly accompany Young Master Ce, and keep the kitten well!" Ouyang Bin assured.


    Only then did Heliance leave with satisfaction. He was full of expectations for Mei Shuhan''s arrival. In the short term, he wouldn''t get bored, and he felt excited just thinking about it!


    When Meimei heard Heliance''s words, her heart sank to the bottom. Others couldn''t understand it, but she understood. This pervert was talking about her!


    The old man also understood, although he was very angry, but he only felt that Heliance was talking nonsense.


    The angry old man ignored Zhao Yingying''s slightly flustered expression, which was different from his usual calmness.


    Mei Shuhan had already seen Mei Mei, and was extremely surprised, and shouted at her excitedly, "Mei Mei!"

 Chapter 828： All of you are white-eyed wolves

    Mei Mei didn''t expect to meet Mei Shuhan here, and when she saw Wu Yue next to him, Mei Mei''s mood was even worse. !


    The old lady had a good impression of the gentle and jade-like Mei Shuhan, and asked with a smile, "Mei Mei, is this your friend?"


    Mei Shuhan smiled and said, "Hello, old lady. My name is Mei Shuhan. I''m Mei Mei''s friend in Tianjin."


    He subconsciously did not introduce Wu Yue, which made Wu Yue very unhappy. She was more jealous. She still remembered what Manager Yu said just now!


    It was the Zhao family who robbed them of their private room, celebrating the birthday of the little princess of the Zhao family.


    Now it seems that the little princess of the Zhao family in Manager Yu''s mouth is Zhao Mei!


    Zhao Mei, who used to be trampled under her feet and bowed down in front of her, has now become the little princess of a famous capital in Kyoto. Wu Yue''s heart seems to be pricked by needles.


    She hates it so much!


    Wu Yue looked down at the new dress that He Biyun made by herself. Although the cut fit and the fabric was good, it was matched with Zhao Meishen''s clothes, and it was immediately lined like a village girl, which made her feel so bad!


    Mei Mei was reluctant to talk to Mei Shuhan, she had traveled all the way to the capital with Wu Yue, and she was indeed a childhood sweetheart with deep affection!


    She glanced at the two of them lightly, with sarcasm in her eyes. She didn''t speak. She just nodded slightly and said to the old lady, "Grandma, let''s go home, it''s just a nod to the acquaintance."


    Mei Shuhan''s face changed slightly, and he said anxiously, "Mei Mei, are you angry with me? Listen to my explanation..."


    Mei Mei really took the trouble to make it clear to Mei Shuhan today, so as to save this person from entanglement over and over again, she pointed at Wu Yue and sneered: "She and I have a mortal hatred, but you are with my enemy. , so you''re no longer my friend, just a nodding acquaintance."


    "Mei Mei, it''s not what you think, I just want to repay Teacher Wu''s kindness, I..." Mei Shuhan hurriedly explained, Wu Yue''s heart twitched, and she hated Zhao Mei even more.


    Mei Shuhan belongs to her alone, so Zhao Mei doesn''t want to rob her!


    For the current Wu Yue, Mei Shuhan was not only the boy she admired, but also the life-saving straw that could save her from the quagmire. Wu Yue naturally had to hug her tightly, and she didn''t want to suffer in the quagmire with He Biyun.


    Mei Mei didn''t want to listen to Mei Shuhan''s nonsense at all. What happened to him and Wu Yue, she wasn''t interested at all. She now has Yan Mingshun''s favor and the care of her family She has a good life with Wu Yue A thousand times ten thousand times, how about Guan Wuyue and Mei Shuhan!


    "It has nothing to do with me if you want to repay your kindness, and you don''t have to explain it to me!"


    Mei Mei''s expression was extremely impatient, Mei Shuhan was very sad, and he felt that her eyebrows had changed.


    In the dream, the eyebrows are gentle, considerate, kind, and the kittens will cry when they are sick, and they will often give food to the stray cats in the garbage station.


    "Mei Mei, you have changed, you were not like this before, Mr. Wu, he has brought up you after all!"


    Mei Shuhan has disapproval in his eyes. He feels that Meimei is too cruel. Although Wu Zhengsi has done something wrong, he has a kind of education for Meimei. ?


    Zhao Xuelin stretched out his hand and pushed Mei Shuhan, roaring: "You have a disease in your brain, right? We have done our best to the Wu family, and the kindness of the bullshit''s upbringing, if you continue to talk nonsense, I will beat you to death!"


    Wu Yue couldn''t help shouting: "Your family are all ungrateful white-eyed wolves. Our family has raised Zhao Mei so much, how come we don''t have the grace of raising him?"

 Chapter 829： be deaf

    The Zhao family didn''t know Wu Yue, but they were able to guess a rough idea. However, because of their self-confidence, they naturally wouldn''t care about children, but everyone''s faces were ugly.


    Xiong Mumu was so angry that she wanted to scold Wu Yue, but she was grabbed by her eyebrows. She walked to Wu Yue unhurriedly. In the past two years, she had grown very fast, and now she is almost as tall as Wu Yue.


    She looked at Wu Yue and slapped her without saying a word, exhausting all her strength.


    Wu Yue was caught off guard and was beaten to the ground. Mei Shuhan hurriedly supported her. Wu Yue took the opportunity to lean against Mei Shuhan''s arms and wept.


    "Meimei, why do you want to hit Yueyue? Her ears are just a little bit." Mei Shuhan scolded with dissatisfaction.


    Meimei looked at the two people in front of her with disgust. The scene she saw before her death in the previous life appeared in front of her eyes. The two intertwined people overlapped with the two people in front of her, which made her feel even more disgusted.


    "What does it have to do with me whether her ears are good or bad? Deaf is better!"


    Mei Mei sneered, Mei Shuhan felt unfamiliar again, and she couldn''t connect the eyebrows in front of her with the gentle and kind girl in her dream.


    "Meimei, Yueyue is your sister anyway, why are you so heartless?"


    Mei Shuhan''s words completely angered her eyebrows, and she roared furiously: "She is a person with bad morals, viciousness, and arrogance. How can she be qualified to be my sister? Mei Shuhan, why do you care about me? Who are you? "


    After she finished speaking, she stopped looking at Mei Shuhan, and Gu Zi walked out, she didn''t want to see these two disgusting people at all.


    Zhao Xuelin said fiercely: "Stay away from my sister, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Zhao Xuegong and the others all waved their fists at Mei Shuhan. As for Wu Yue, they didn''t even look at it.


    This woman is almost as virtuous as a female brown bear. She looks disgusting, but she can''t beat her, so she just doesn''t bother to watch.


    Ouyang Bin, who had returned from the mission, hid in the corner and saw this scene clearly, and also saw the expression on Wu Yue''s face shrunk in Mei Shuhan''s arms. At a glance, you can see what kind of girl Wu Yue is.


    After the Zhao family left, Ouyang Bin walked over to Mei Shuhan and the others with a determined smile on his face.


    On the way back, the Zhao family asked what happened to Meimei. She told Wu Yue''s relationship with herself, and the Zhao family were all outraged.


    "Don''t be uncomfortable It''s them who are sorry for you, it''s them who should be uncomfortable!" Han Suqin comforted her.


    Meimei smiled at her, "I don''t feel bad, those people have nothing to do with me."


    She really doesn''t feel uncomfortable, it''s disgusting, and what she is even more disgusting is Mei Shuhan, who is entangled with Wu Yue on this side, and who has to pretend to be affectionate and unrepentant in front of her.


    Does he still want to step on two boats like in his previous life?


    Daydreaming!


    Zhao Yingying and the others left after eating. Before leaving, Han Suqin mentioned her nephew, Han Boyuan. Meimei didn''t take it to heart, but they were just in-laws. They could talk to make friends, but not to talk less.


    The day after her birthday, Huang Yulian and her daughter came to the door and brought a small basket of black and shiny mulberries, which they said were grown in a greenhouse, and brought them to the old lady to try.


    The old lady was also very happy to see them, but she quickly thought of the gossip she had heard in the park before, and the smile on her face involuntarily faded.

 Chapter 830： Brain kicked by donkey

    Meimei was also at home, of course she wouldn''t really slap her face, but she didn''t have a good face either, so she sat on the sofa watching TV with a cold face. (..)


    Of course she won''t avoid it either. This is the Zhao family, her surname is Zhao, why should she avoid it?


    "Auntie, I''ve washed the mulberry. It''s very sweet. Would you like to eat it now?"


    Huang Yulian placed the mulberries in the basket on the table. They were dark and large. At first glance, the mulberries were artificially cultivated, but there were many wild ones. When the old lady saw the mulberries, her eyes lit up and her face was a little more joyful. She was worried that she was tired of watermelons. !


    "This mulberry is really watery, what can I taste!"


    The old lady grabbed a handful and put it in her mouth, nodding as she ate, obviously satisfied with these mulberries, and she felt ashamed for her suspicion of Huang Yulian.


    Over the years, Huang Yulian has always brought her fresh fruits and cakes, all of which are her favorite flavors. Even her own daughter, Zhao Yingnan, is not so considerate!


    Some women in the compound always like to talk, maybe they are having trouble with Huang Yulian, and they deliberately say those words to ruin Huang Yulian''s reputation!


    After eating half a catty of mulberries, the old lady regained her former enthusiasm for Huang Yulian, and she was as kind to Ouyang Shanshan as before.


    Huang Yulian breathed a sigh of relief, how could she not see the change in the old lady''s expression just now, it must be the little **** Zhao Mei who spoke ill of her and Shanshan in front of the old lady.


    Hmph, let this little **** be proud first, and she will have her good fruit to eat later!


    Huang Yulian is even more proud of the rumors that have been raging in the compound during this period of time. These rumors are her masterpiece!


    Huang Yulian glanced at her brows with a cold face, and sneered to herself, idiot, slapped her face in front of the old lady, do you really think she is the old lady''s darling?


    Humph, no one knows the old lady better!


    He''s an old fool, the dough at the base of his ears is still soft, and when he''s good, he can give you his heart, liver and lungs. No matter who says it''s bad, he can''t hear him, but he can turn his face quickly. Zhao Mei is like this, but it''s only a two-year relationship. , how deep can it be?


    She did a little trick to make the grandfather and grandson leave their hearts. She already knew the old lady''s mind, and she could sow discord with her eyes closed!


    "Why is Meimei unhappy today? Who are you angry with?" Huang Yulian said deliberately.


    The old lady looked at the cold-faced granddaughter Of course she knew why her granddaughter was unhappy. She felt that it was very bad for her to look like this. A real lady would never show her unhappiness, she herself Although she is not a lady, she hopes that her granddaughter will become a famous lady.


    For this reason, she has read some related books in the past two years. Of course, most of these books were told to her by Huang Yulian. In addition, Huang Yulian often instills some lady''s fallacies in the ears of the old lady, deliberately misleading. The old lady''s knowledge made the old lady think that the lady was like Ouyang Shanshan.


    That''s why the old lady always compares her granddaughter with Ouyang Shanshan involuntarily. At this time, Ouyang Shanshan behaved very well, with a gentle smile on her face, and her posture was so standard. In contrast to her own granddaughter.


    Sitting or not sitting, there is no smile on the face, it is really rude!


    "Meimei, sit down. Look how well your sister Shanshan sits."


    The old lady couldn''t help but say, Ouyang Shanshan looked at Meimei proudly and sat up straighter.


    Meimei was completely disappointed with the old lady, Xiao Se was right, the old lady''s brain was kicked by the donkey.

 Chapter 831： If you are not happy, leave

    Meimei didn''t want to talk nonsense, and said coldly: "I''m in my own home, how can I sit and sit as I want, can I wrong myself?"


    Huang Yulian added fuel to the fire, "Meimei can''t say that, you are a lady, and you have to maintain perfect etiquette at home. Look at your sister Shanshan, I asked her like this since I was a child, whether at home or outside. All must sit upright."


    The old lady nodded in agreement. She was just the daughter of the owner of a small grocery store. What she admired most in the past were those young ladies, who spoke softly and quietly, whether standing or sitting, just like a painting.


    Eyebrows looked disdainfully at Ouyang Shanshan, who was sitting like a bell, and sneered, "Is it also a lady''s request to go through the back door and have a relationship?"


    Huang Yulian''s face changed slightly, and Ouyang Shanshan couldn''t help shouting, "Zhao Mei, you are talking nonsense, I didn''t go through the back door!"


    "Do you know if you have gone through the back door, don''t think that the people of the whole country are fools, and there are ladies who scream like chickens? I see that your kung fu has not been cultivated at home. Your mother is not afraid to blow the cows all day long. Come on, you are like this, oh, don''t waste the word lady!"


    After being with Xiao Se for two years, Meimei''s mouth became more and more agile, and she finished talking without panting.


    Ouyang Shanshan''s eyes were red, and she looked at the old lady pitifully, not to mention how wronged she was.


    The old lady sank her face and was about to scold Meimei, she looked up at her, and said solemnly: "Grandma, grandpa can say, as long as it is a guest who makes me unhappy, I can drive out. You didn''t drive them away because of your face, but these two are so clueless, I''m in a very bad mood now!"


    At this moment, the old lady remembered the old man''s previous warning, and her heart sank again, but she didn''t dare to raise her eyebrows, after all, the head of the family was the old man.


    Before Huang Yulian could make a sound, Meimei ran to the yard and took a big broom, followed by Huang Yulian and Ouyang Shanshan.


    "Get out, get out of here!"


    Huang Yulian was caught off guard, her delicate silk shirt was hooked by the broom, and she was slashed several times at once, and her face was also slapped several times.


    Ouyang Shanshan was even more embarrassed, her carefully tied hair was messed up, and her hair was disheveled. How could she still look like a lady?


    "Zhao Mei, you''re crazy, why are you chasing us?"


    Ouyang Shanshan was so angry that she shouted to the old lady, "Grandma Zhao, take care of Zhao Mei, she''s crazy!"


    "What are you doing, Meimei? Let go!"


    The old lady went to pull Meimei She never thought that Meimei would have a sudden attack, just like a village shrew.


    "Get out of here, I haven''t seen you more shameless people, do you know by observing your words? Didn''t you see that no one in our family was looking forward to seeing you, and come here in a shameless manner, are you a mangy dog?"


    Meimei couldn''t hear the old lady at all, she was on fire now!


    Anyway, there is the old man''s word, she doesn''t need to wrong herself, if she is so aggrieved when she returns to the Zhao family, she might as well stay in the Wu family!


    "Zhao Mei, you are jealous of me, jealous of me, you are likeable, my mother and I came to chat with Grandma Zhao, not you!"


    Where does Ouyang Shanshan really have a gentle temperament, she was slapped by Meimei several times, she reached out to grab the broom, and Huang Yulian was there to help, and there was an old fool who also helped to grab the broom, Meimei couldn''t resist for a while. Living.


    "Brother, someone is bullying me!" Meimei shouted to the building.

 Chapter 832： You are not welcome in our house

    In addition to Zhao Xuerer, Zhao Xuelin and his brothers are all in the building, which is why Meimei dares to attack, she has someone to help!


    Hearing the cries of eyebrows in the yard, Zhao Xuelin and the others were all shocked and rushed down. !


    "Who dares to bully my sister in my house?"


    Zhao Xuelin was the first to rush down, and when he saw Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter, his face sank, and he was even more dissatisfied with the old lady.


    "Grandma, why did you put these two people in again? Did you ignore what Grandpa said?"


    The brothers Zhao Xuehai who followed behind also looked at the old lady with dissatisfaction. The older they get, the more confused they are. What kind of stupid things do they do all day long!


    Xiong Mumu shouted: "Grandma, you can simply move to Ouyang Brown Bear''s house. She is your granddaughter anyway, we are all fake!"


    The old lady was so angry that her face turned pale, she pointed at Xiong Mumu and wanted to scold, Huang Yulian said sarcastically, "How did you talk to your grandma, Mumu? Did your mother teach you this?"


    "How did my mother teach me to take care of you? If you are busy, you should take care of your own daughter. Don''t pester my sixth brother all day long. I have never seen her cheeky woman, and my sixth brother doesn''t like her. Still thinking about being my sixth sister-in-law all day long.


    Bah, daydreaming! "


    Xiong Mumu''s brows were more acerbic when he spoke, and he didn''t care much about the occasion. At this time, many people gathered outside the Zhao''s yard to watch the fun.


    Ouyang Shanshan was run on by Xiong Mumu in the crowd, how could her self-esteem be able to bear it, and tears streamed down her cheeks.


    Huang Yulian hugged her daughter in distress and said to the old lady, "Auntie, I just brought a mulberry to honor you. Look at what these children say about me and Shanshan, and how will Shanshan behave in the future?"


    "Who are you? It''s amazing to be a fox, anyway, your family''s tradition is like this!"


    Xiong Mumu looked at the pretentious mother and daughter mockingly. Zhao Yingnan usually scolds these girls at home. Xiong Mumu has been fascinated by her since she was a child, and the vixen opened her mouth.


    The crowd of onlookers laughed, and it''s not that they didn''t know Huang Yulian''s romantic reputation. Seeing this woman being run on by a group of children, let alone people who didn''t deal with Huang Yulian, how relieved it was.


    The old lady was trembling with anger, she felt that her majesty was being challenged, and the children in the family didn''t listen to her.


    "Meimei, Mumu, I apologize to you Aunt Huang and Sister Shanshan!" the old lady scolded sharply.


    "What kind of aunt or sister are they? I''m not born of a fox!"


    Xiong Mumu just ignored the old lady When he was a child, this Ouyang brown bear often robbed his toys, and he remembered it clearly.


    snort! He has a small mind!


    Meimei complained to Zhao Xuelin: "Brother, Huang Yulian said that I am not a lady, not a brown bear Ouyang, and said it in front of me!"


    Zhao Xuelin''s expression became even colder, he kept his sister behind him, and looked at Huang Yulian and her daughter coldly.


    "My sister doesn''t need you to worry about Mrs. Ouyang. She is not upright, so what qualifications do you have to speak to others!"


    Zhao Xuelin''s weight is much heavier than Meimei and Xiong Mumu. After all, he is the proudest grandson of the old man, and he is an adult. No one dares to underestimate what he said.


    "Also, we don''t welcome you as guests in our family. We also ask Mrs. Ouyang not to come to our house in the future. This is our family''s decision."


    Zhao Xuelin was no longer as polite as before, and said words that ripped his face. The crowd onlookers gasped and looked at Huang Yulian with schadenfreude.

 Chapter 833： shameless things you did

    Although Huang Yulian was very angry, she was very sultry and the smile on her face was still the same, but she was a little more aggrieved and hurt.


    "Is Xuelin a little bit too much? You are just a child, and some things are not understood by adults!"


    Huang Yulian looked at the old lady as she spoke, she really didn''t want to give up the big tree of the Zhao family unless she had to.


    She and that person have completely different thoughts. Although it seems that Heliance''s power is greater than that of the Zhao family, she does not want to befriend that pervert.


    She didn''t know Heliance''s reputation, how dare she marry Shanshan to such a man.


    She took all the capital around and felt that Zhao Xuelin was the most suitable candidate, but what Zhao Xuelin said now made her heart even colder and resented Zhao Mei even more.


    With Zhao Meicong making trouble, Shanshan really married Zhao Xuelin, and there will be no good fruit to eat in the future.


    So she had to remove Zhao Mei, a roadblock for her daughter!


    Her plan has already begun!


    People are terrifying, and everyone speaks loudly. She is waiting to see what happens to Zhao Mei!


    The old lady was very angry at Zhao Xuelin''s arbitrary behavior and did not take her seriously. She wanted to teach Zhao Xuelin a lesson, but was held back by Zhao Xuegong''s brothers.


    "Grandma, please calm down, you haven''t made enough noise? It''s only been a few days since what Grandpa said, have you forgotten?"


    The old lady''s heart froze. Of course, she remembered clearly what the old man said that night, and she was also afraid of making the old man angry.


    But she is even more angry that these juniors don''t respect her. If you really want to drive away Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter, there is no need to be so stiff!


    Here, Zhao Xuelin had already turned Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter out of the yard. Ouyang Shanshan was full of grief and anger, and even more felt ashamed.


    "Zhao Xuelin, you will regret it in the future!" Ouyang Shanshan shouted.


    She actually likes Zhao Xuelin a little bit, but now the boy she likes is humiliating her in front of so many people. Ouyang Shanshan is both hateful and angry, and that little liking has turned into anger.


    Meimei stretched out her head from behind Zhao Xuelin and sneered: "My brother, what''s there to regret, a guy like you, walking on the street, throwing a brick at random can smash a large area, and you can find it with your eyes closed!"


    "Don''t talk!" Zhao Xuelin shouted.


    Meimei obediently shut her mouth, and made a face at Ouyang Shanshan''s mother and daughter, who were ashen.


    How could Ouyang Shanshan stand up to Meimei''s provocation, forgetting Huang Yulian''s instructions blurted out, "Zhao Mei, what kind of good do you think you are, what are you saying outside, hum, I You can''t even listen to it, but you still have the face to do it, you were raised outside since you were a child, and your skills are ordinary people!"


    Huang Yulian scolded in a deep voice: "Shanshan shut up!"


    Meimei had a bad premonition, what did she say outside?


    She deliberately probed: "Ouyang Shanshan, do you really think of yourself as a princess? You died early in the morning, and now it''s the world of the proletariat. Who do you show your princess spectrum all day long?


    Besides, your Ouyang family, after three generations, are still farmers who raked soil in the fields? What right do you have to look down on ordinary people? "


    Ouyang Shanshan was stabbed at the weak spot by the eyebrows. The Ouyang family was not a peasant for three generations. He came from a beggar background, and he also did some stealing activities, not a decent family.


    "Why do I look down on the peasants? Zhao Mei, don''t confuse the public. Now you are talking about the shameless things you have done."


    Ouyang Shanshan has won the true biography of Huang Yulian, and was not disturbed by the eyebrows.

 Chapter 834： dont come to my house

    Meimei was shameless and shameless by Ouyang Shanshan''s left. She was furious, grabbed the broom thrown by Zhao Xuelin on the ground, and swiped it at Ouyang Shanshan.


    "Ouyang Shanshan, who do you say is shameless? I think you are shameless. The painting is the same level as the kindergarten''s open-crotch pants, and you have the face to let the shameless master like you open the back door for you and win the second place in the country.


    Knowing that our family doesn''t like you, you still come to my house every day, and I think you have a thick skin! "


    She scolded and twitched her brows, and she also wanted to understand. In the past, the old lady always asked her to be a lady. She didn''t want to go against the old man, so she could only reluctantly and suppress her character.


    In fact, she didn''t want to be a lady at all. She wanted to act like a bleak, wanton, say what she wanted to say, what she wanted to do, and she didn''t have to worry too much.


    Since she aggrieved herself and couldn''t get the old lady''s sincerity, why should she be stupid?


    snort!


    In the future, she will be a female robber and a female bandit!


    If anyone dares to make her unhappy, she will just slap her face, if it doesn''t work, broom!


    I don''t care if the old lady is high or not!


    She likes a lady to let her do it herself. Anyway, she doesn''t care about a lady, and Brother Ming Shun didn''t ask her!


    Ouyang Shanshan was beaten to the point of being unable to fight back. The exposed skin of her face and hands was scratched with several blood ridges, and the pain caused her to **** in the cold air.


    Huang Yulian didn''t think that Meimei didn''t care about her face at all, and made trouble like a shrew. She rushed forward and tried to grab the broom, but Zhao Xuelin stopped her.


    "Your daughter dares to humiliate my sister in my yard, then she has to bear the consequences for what she said, and I have to let my sister out!"


    Huang Yulian was furious, and Zhao Xuelin was different from her previous tough attitude, which made her panic.


    In the past, the reason why she dared to recklessly sneer at the eyebrows relied on the old lady and the face of the Zhao family.


    But now it seems that the Zhao family has torn her face off, and the old lady can''t make up her mind. Huang Yulian doesn''t even know what to do!


    "Oh, Zhao Mei, you have a mental illness, and you have hit..."


    "Shanshan shut up!"


    Before Ouyang Shanshan finished her words, Huang Yulian stopped her sharply.


    These words can''t be said by her daughter, and she doesn''t want to offend the Zhao family now.


    Almost everyone in the compound knew about the rumors about Meimei. At this time, when they heard Ouyang Shanshan''s words, their faces were very strange. Meimei looked clearly, and their hearts sank.


    Intuition tells her that If Ouyang Shanshan is interrupted, it is definitely not a good word!


    She swiped her broom again and said, "Go away, if you dare to my house again in the future, I''ll beat him once and for all. I''ve never seen someone as cheap as you!"


    "Brows!" the old lady scolds.


    Huang Yulian''s face was ashen, and no matter how well-mannered she was, she wouldn''t be able to laugh. She helped Ouyang Shanshan, who was crying, and said coldly from between her teeth:


    "Meimei is so majestic, my family Shanshan really can''t stand up to your family, Aunt Zhao, forgive me for not being able to be filial to you again in the future!"


    Xiong Mumu sneered, "Oh, my grandma has sons, daughters and grandchildren. I need you to come here to be filial? If you have that spare time, you should be more filial and filial to your own man. If you are full, you have nothing to do!"


    The onlookers were amused by Xiong Mumu''s tone like a little adult, and looked at Huang Yulian with disdain.


    It was incompatible with my mother-in-law, but I was like my mother-in-law with my former mother-in-law, pretending to be fake!

 Chapter 835： dont live here to get angry

    Huang Yulian looked coldly at Xiong Mumu, the **** little bastard, as annoying as his mother. (..)


    She had to get back the anger Zhao Yingnan gave her back then.


    Huang Yulian had a brilliant idea in her heart, sneered secretly, and planned to discuss with that person after she went back and deal with the little **** Xiong Mumu.


    This little **** has fine skin and tender flesh, and he will definitely catch Heliance''s eyes!


    Zhao Mei doesn''t dare to start now, doesn''t she dare to Xiong Mumu?


    Zhao Yingnan is an idiot, the good princess of the Zhao family should not do it, but she wants to marry an ordinary man who is nothing. Others try their best to sharpen their heads and squeeze into this circle, but Zhao Yingnan keeps away.


    Hmph, since she is no longer from this circle, don''t blame her for being rude!


    It''s also that Zhao Yingnan is not in the capital now, otherwise she will definitely ruin this bitch, knowing that she is Huang Yulian!


    Huang Yulian took the embarrassed Ouyang Shanshan and left. Before leaving, she glanced at the old lady, she was miserable, and the old lady felt so sad.


    What she was even more angry about was the attitude of the younger generation in the family, who didn''t take her seriously, and in front of so many people, the old lady''s old face couldn''t hold back.


    "You all come in for me!" the old lady shouted angrily.


    Zhao Xuehai and Zhao Xuegong stuck out their tongues and entered the room nonchalantly.


    Meimei didn''t wait for the old lady to speak, and said firstly, "You can''t blame us for what happened today, grandma. Who let those two shameless people make trouble and come to my house to make trouble. It''s not a big deal to beat them!"


    "You''ve made a mistake and you don''t know how to repent. You...you''re just...do you look like a lady?"


    The old lady was so angry that she pointed at her eyebrows and cursed.


    Meimei was also angry, and she contradicted her back, "Ouyang Shanshan is a lady, you bring her back as a granddaughter!"


    The old lady was panting heavily, looking around for a handy tool.


    "You... an unfilial thing, your parents spoiled you, I have to teach you a good lesson!"


    Meimei''s heart became colder, and her respect for the old lady decreased again. She sneered and said sharply, "If I don''t obey you, do you think you still have the strength to scold me? Do you think it''s Ouyang Shanshan? Or is it Huang Yulian''s credit? When you were half sick two years ago, they didn''t even see a shadow!"


    I knew that the old lady was such a stupid thing Why did she bother to come up with good medicine two years ago?


    Worth mentioning, let''s take this kindness back to the Zhao family!


    The old lady paused for a while. Of course she will not forget what happened two years ago. At that time, her granddaughter was a little older, and she climbed mountains and waded to find water for her and the old man. Her heart softened, and her hand was loose when she got the feather duster. .


    "Grandma, you are really confused. You can''t tell whether you''re good or bad. Just now, Ouyang Shanshan pointed at Meimei''s nose and scolded her for being shameless. You can''t fail to hear it, right?"


    Xiong Mumu was also very angry, and let others ride on the head and shit. The old lady couldn''t tell the difference between good and bad, and she was confused!


    Her brows were inexplicably grieved, her eyes were red, and she screamed, "That''s her granddaughter, let alone scolding me for being shameless, it''s a slap in the face, she might even ask me to stretch out the other half. Ouyang Shanshan beat her in the face!"


    After she finished speaking, she didn''t even look at the old lady, ran upstairs to get her luggage, and shouted to Zhao Xuelin, "Brother, let''s go to the hostel, we''ll be angry if we don''t stay here!"

 Chapter 836： chill

    This time, Meimei was really cold to the old lady. What outsiders said was right, and what she said was wrong. This is not only confused, but heartless at all. !


    To put it a bit more nasty, it means that you have no conscience, and you don''t know how good it is!


    She didn''t have much luggage, just a few changes of clothes, a light and clever bag, and she also packed the little fat man''s by the way.


    "Xiaochao is going with me too!"


    Meimei tugged at the silly little fat man, Wu Chao actually didn''t want to live in Zhao''s house for a long time.


    It took a day or two, but after a long time, I was not too comfortable.


    Of course, the Zhao family treats him very well, but after all, it''s not his own home, so he always feels restrained. The little fat man had to accept Xiao Se''s invitation to live with her!


    Zhao Xuelin was very dissatisfied with the old lady''s performance today. In the past, she was only an old lady, and she didn''t make sense, but it seems today.


    It''s more than a little bit, it''s just right and wrong, completely confused!


    No wonder his father, Zhao Yinghua, didn''t tell the old lady some things, and he didn''t let him.


    "Okay, go to the hostel!"


    Zhao Xuelin didn''t object, he put all his sister''s luggage on himself, without looking at the old lady, and strode out.


    "Sixth brother, wait for me, I will also go to the hostel. This house has become Ouyang''s house. It''s boring to live there!"


    Xiong Mumu also felt bored, ran upstairs three down five and divided two, stuffed a bag casually, and followed Meimei and the others.


    If the old lady is smart, she should stop Meimei at this time.


    But who made her confused!


    At this time, she felt even more aggrieved!


    "Every wing is hardened, and it''s lawless! Get out of here, don''t come back and live forever if you have the ambition!"


    The old lady''s face was ashen, and her provocation made her even more angry.


    She even felt that it was Zhao Xuelin and Xiong Mumu who were damaged by the eyebrows. In the past, grandsons and grandsons were filial and filial, and they never talked back.


    But after Meimei came back, these two little **** contradicted her more than once.


    Wasn''t the dead girl the one who brought the bad?


    Meimei, who walked to the yard, heard the old lady''s roar, and couldn''t help but replied loudly:


    "In the future, you will come to invite me with a big sedan chair, and I won''t come back to live!"


    Living here is not only controlled, but also subject to the slut''s arrogance, and there is a confused old lady who is an accomplice, living here is suffocated to death, why should she wrong herself!


    The old lady was panting heavily, she had forgotten how good Meimei used to be, she only remembered how disrespectful Meimei was to her, and it was magnified countless times.


    "Unfilial things Sincerely **** me off, **** girl!"


    Zhao Xuegong and Zhao Xuehai looked at each other in dismay, and it took a long time for them to react. They ran outside to tug at them, but they just dragged and tugged, and they could no longer see the figure.


    "We''ve also gone to the hostel, grandma, please call Huang Yulian and the other girls to chat again!"


    The two brothers Zhao Xuehai ran back and said, and then ran away.


    "The old lady is getting more and more confused, doesn''t she have Alzheimer''s?" Zhao Xuegong complained dissatisfiedly.


    Eyebrows said: "I don''t understand, how can she command thousands of troops with such a confused head?"


    Zhao Xuehai explained: "The old lady is still very good at fighting, and she has never commanded thousands of troops, at most she is only a small team!"


    "Then how is she qualified for such a high salary?" Meimei asked back.


    She found out that the IQ of the old lady is obviously at the level of being sold and helping to count the money. How can she achieve that position?

 Chapter 837： wont be stupid anymore

    Zhao Xuehai and the others all had strange expressions on their faces. After Meimei asked again, Zhao Xuelin leaned into her ear and said:


    "That''s because the old lady was lucky and survived, and she has a bit of grandpa''s face."


    Zhao Xuelin also asked Zhao Yinghua this question back then. Zhao Yinghua answered this way, but he said it more straightforwardly. He only said that the old lady was so lucky that she would not die no matter how hard she tried. down.


    So if you want to be a winner in life, luck is really important.


    Meimei also understood, and she also said that the old lady was able to have her current position, nine times out of ten, she was blessed by luck, and it had nothing to do with her IQ and ability.


    Zhao Xuelin whispered in his sister''s ear again, "Don''t tell our grandma what will happen after Meimei. Her mouth is not strict, her ears are soft, and she is easy to cause trouble. My father said it."


    Although Zhao Yinghua didn''t say it clearly, Zhao Xuelin probably guessed it too. It seems that the disaster of the Zhao family in those days was largely caused by the old lady.


    Because she didn''t have much brains, she let others instigate her to be a gunman, but the people behind her plans were fine, but the Zhao family offended many people because of the old lady.


    That''s why when the Zhao family fell, there were not many people who helped the Zhao family to speak, but there were many people who came to step on it, and the old lady contributed greatly.


    He frowned and asked inexplicably, "Since you know that grandma is unreliable, why didn''t grandpa treat her? And let her mess around at home?"


    To talk about Huang Yulian, the Zhao family has always disliked this woman, but they have always tolerated the old lady and Huang Yulian, and did not stop Huang Yulian from coming to Zhao''s house. Even the old man only gave a verbal warning and did not take any measures.


    If the old man really showed the prestige of being a family member and strictly ordered the old lady to communicate with Huang Yulian, she would not believe that the old lady would dare not listen!


    In the final analysis, if the old lady dares to mess around, it is the result of the connivance of the old man!


    Zhao Xuelin also frowned and said, "Grandpa can''t stand up in front of grandma. Grandma saved his life before."


    Zhao Xuegong also came over, winked and said, "Meimei, do you know what nickname Grandpa has?"


    Shaking his head, Zhao Xuehai said with a smile, "Rake your ears!"


    Meimei''s eyebrows furrowed even tighter. The old man is actually a strict wife. No wonder he turned a blind eye to the stupid things the old lady did. Fortunately, she moved out from Zhao''s house. Bend to death!


    "Grandpa is really useless, even his wife is not good at discipline, he is still a great general!" Meimei was also dissatisfied with the old man, and at the same time disappointed with the Zhao family.


    When she first recognized her relatives she really felt very happy. Everyone in the Zhao family treated her very well. She once thought that she was like a real little princess, and even the air she breathed was sweet.


    But now that I think about it, she is still too naive, and her tongue and teeth will fight from time to time. She is a granddaughter who recognizes her halfway back home, why should she ask the Zhao family to give her 12 points of sincerity?


    Huang Yulian is really right about one thing, in the old lady''s heart, she is indeed more prestigious than Ouyang Shanshan!


    Fortunately, it is too late for her to take back her feelings now. From now on, she will no longer give her sincerity foolishly!


    No matter how much she yearns for family love, she won''t be stupid again!


    She has to become stronger by herself, she can''t rely on others for everything, she has to be able to protect herself!


    ������������


    Recommend two books of "Long Live Ye Ye": "Rebirth of the Military Wife and Controlling the Husband"


    "Rebirth Military Wife Cultivation Plan"

 Chapter 838： will never live again

    Although Meimei has figured it out, her heart is hard to settle. She is wholeheartedly good to the old lady, but what she gets in return is only a discounted sincerity, how can she be reconciled?


    "Grandpa is always confused, brother, I can talk to you first, this time I will not compromise, and I will be too lazy to come and live in the future. I ran all the way to get angry, I''m a bitch!"


    She complained a few words angrily, she made up her mind to be tough to the end, and she would not listen to the old man whether he said harsh words or kind words. !


    Seriously speaking, what she has done for the Zhao family in the past two years is far greater than what the Zhao family gave her. If it weren''t for the good water and good tea she found, where would the Zhao family be able to thrive now?


    Don''t think she doesn''t know anything, she just doesn''t want to care about it with her relatives, but now she wants to care about it!


    Brother Mingshun is right, she really knows the person and the face but not the heart. She will have to keep her heart hidden in the future. Fortunately, no one in the Zhao family knows Qiuqiu''s secret.


    Her brows were relieved, Qiuqiu was her last trump card, and she didn''t even say Yan Mingshun!


    Zhao Xuelin patted his sister''s head. Although he was also angry, he still respected the old man, so he persuaded: "Meimei can''t say that to grandpa, let''s stay outside for a few days, wait..."


    Meimei interrupted his words angrily, sarcastically: "Brother, don''t persuade me, you have to go back and go back by yourself, anyway, I won''t go back to live, and I won''t go to live again in the future, what did I get in exchange for my sincerity? Hmph, I really want to say, I have done enough for the Zhao family, don''t think of me as a fool!"


    It was the first time that Zhao Xuelin had seen a sweet and soft little sister, and he felt a little strange when he said such bitter and mean words. In his impression, Meimei was coquettish in addition to being coquettish, and even getting angry was similar to coquettishness in his opinion.


    But the current eyebrows, the sarcasm on the corners of his lips, and the sharp words finally reminded Zhao Xuelin of what Meimei looked like before he went home.


    At that time, the eyebrows were similar to those of today, but the hostility was heavier. Zhao Yinghua said before that the eyebrows were not simple, and the mental methods were very powerful.


    At that time, Zhao Yinghua and Yan Xinya were worried that Meimei would become a thoughtful and unattractive temperament in the future, but they were relieved later, because Meimei was cheerful, cute, lively and sweet, and whoever saw her could not help but love her, like The flowers bathed in the sun are average.


    Zhao Xuelin''s heart hurts. He doesn''t like seeing his sister as he is now. He prefers a cheerful and lively sister. He blames himself very much. It''s because he didn''t do well enough to protect her sister.


    Make her feel wronged!


    "Meimei wants to live outside, my brother is with you."


    Zhao Xuelin looked at his sister with a smile and gave her the greatest support and encouragement.


    Zhao Xuehai disagreed and said, "Xuelin, don''t follow the eyebrows and make fun of me. It''s okay to run away from home. Can you compete with the elders? How can you say that she is also our grandma, don''t go too far!"


    Meimei snorted coldly and sarcastically said: "I''m not running away from home, I''m just a guest, I''ll leave when the time is up, fourth brother, please stop talking, I''ve made up my mind and won''t go back! "


    She waved her hand impatiently and interrupted Zhao Xuehai, who was still trying to persuade her. She is in a rage now. Don''t listen to anyone''s words. The more you listen, the more annoying it becomes!


    "Where are we going to live?" The little fat man was sweating profusely as he walked, sticking out his tongue like a puppy.


    Meimei rolled her eyes, walked towards the public phone booth on the roadside, and called Xiao''s family, "Surse, quickly have someone pick me up!"

 Chapter 839： Whats going on with the rumors outside?

    Meimei said that going to the hostel was actually an angry word. Although living in the hostel can be with Yan Mingshun every day, it is not a long-term solution. Besides, she read the book before, and the book said that the distance is more beautiful.


    Tired of being together every day, sooner or later, she will be aesthetically fatigued. She doesn''t want to be aesthetically fatigued with Yan Mingshun, so even though ten thousand eyebrows want to live in a guest house and fly with Yan Mingshun, she still resists.


    The next best thing is to live with Xiao Se!


    Moreover, there are no adults in Xiao Se, and the hostel is more free. Occasionally, you can let Brother Ming Shun also live here. When she is coquettish, she said that she is afraid of living in such a big house, and Brother Ming Shun will definitely recruit!


    Thinking of Yan Mingshun, Meimei was in a better mood. When she sat in Xiao''s car with full air-conditioning and drank a bottle of ice soda, Meimei''s mood was better.


    The anger really has to rely on ice water to suppress it!


    "What''s wrong with you? Run away from home together?" Xiao Se crossed his arms around his chest and looked at them with interest.


    Meimei lowered the seat a bit, lay down lazily, sighed comfortably, and said lazily: "Don''t mention it, my old lady''s brain was kicked by the donkey again, and then I took the broom and put the yellow jade lotus mother. These two **** have been beaten, my old lady doesn''t mention how distressed it is, Thurse, you have to take me in, or I can only sleep on the street!"


    Zhao Xuelin and the others all twitched the corners of their mouths, looking at what they said, fortunately they didn''t say it in front of the old lady, otherwise the old lady would be even more angry!


    Xiao Se sneered, "Your old lady''s brain was not kicked by a donkey, but an elephant, and her brain is full of tofu scum, come on, don''t pretend to be pitiful in front of me, you can live in my family for as long as you like. , keep it safe and come to recruit you!"


    "Thurse, you are so kind, fortunately you are helping me!" Meimei was very grateful.


    "I''m not that confused old lady of your family. I can''t tell the difference between close and distant. I said that your old lady is so caring to Huang Yulian. Isn''t this Huang Yulian her daughter who lives outside?"


    Xiao Se seems to have discovered the new world, and is very proud of her own inference, but she quickly shook her head again, "No, no, it shouldn''t be, no matter how confused your old lady is, she can''t let her own daughter marry your uncle. Isn''t it a joke!"


    "Miss Xiao, please be careful!" Zhao Xuehai warned in a deep voice.


    The little monsters of the Xiao family are confused on the left and confused on the right. Do you think they don''t exist?


    It''s no wonder that the little sister has a good temper recently. She dared to let the little monster of Xiao''s family lead it bad. She has to keep the little sister away from Xiao Se in the future!


    Xiao Se rolled his eyes and said mockingly, "If you have the spirit to take care of me, you should take care of the old lady in your family. Not only should you speak carefully, but you must also act carefully, and do some stupid things at your age!"


    Meimei looked at Zhao Xuehai''s speechless expression blocked by bleakness, and only felt a lot of anger. In Zhao Xuehai''s heart, the old lady was more important, and she deserved to be stunned!


    Steward had already asked them to clean up the room. The housekeeper expressed his enthusiasm for Meimei''s arrival, as did Aunt Suzi. They always felt that the house was too deserted, which made people who liked the liveliness. They are sorry.


    After settling down, Meimei finally had time to think about what Wu Ouyang Shanshan said.


    "Brother, what did Ouyang Shanshan mean? What did you say about me outside? Have you heard it?" Meimei asked.

 Chapter 840： Treat others with their own way

    Of course, Zhao Xuelin would not ignore this matter. He also saw the reaction of the onlookers at that time. He knew that Ouyang Shanshan must not have shouted out randomly. !


    "Have you heard of fourth brother and fifth brother?" Zhao Xuelin asked, they were more familiar with Zhao Xuehai''s situation in Kyoto.


    "I''ll go out to inquire, and there will be news soon."


    Zhao Xuehai and Zhao Xuegong went out to inquire, Zhao Xuelin couldn''t sit still, so they went too, Meimei and Xiong Mumu stayed at Xiao''s house, Xiao Se asked her what was the matter, Meimei repeated what Ouyang Shanshan said.


    "I want to know what the outside world says about me. I don''t want to be played as a fool."


    Meimei really doesn''t care what others say about her, no matter how unbearable she is from outside, as long as Yan Mingshun knows what kind of person she is and what others think of her, she doesn''t care at all!


    But it doesn''t matter whether she returns or not, she has to know the truth, and she has to find out who is behind the spread of rumors!


    Xiao Se thought about it and said, "It''s simple, I''ll make a phone call and ask."


    Miss Feng is the one who holds the meeting place. She is the most well-informed person in the capital. Of course, Xiao Se will not call Miss Feng. She is looking for Miss Feng''s subordinates.


    Xiao Se directly asked about Meimei, and of course the subordinate knew it clearly and said it one by one.


    Because Miss Feng has explained, if Xiao Se doesn''t come to ask, he will not say a word, but if Xiao Se asks actively, that word must not be omitted.


    "It''s all nonsense, it''s all farts, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Xiao Se was so angry that he almost smashed the phone.


    The subordinates have long been accustomed to their own young lady''s temper, and calmly replied: "You didn''t ask, miss?"


    Xiao Se was stuck in one breath, and there is nowhere to spread the fire. Although she has a bad temper, she has one of the biggest advantages is that she never gets angry. Miss Feng''s subordinates said something, and Xiao Se immediately became honest.


    "Then do you know who farts?" Xiao Se inquired.


    The subordinate''s tone is still calm, "Miss, it''s Huang Yulian who farts."


    Huang Yulian thought she was ignorant, but that was only for the Zhao family. In front of Miss Feng, who had information all over the capital, her tricks were nothing short of paediatric.


    "Stinky girls!" Xiao Se gritted his teeth.


    "Miss, the eldest lady said that she can only help here, and you have to do the rest yourself," said the subordinate.


    Xiao Sehuo shouted: "Did I ask her for help? Don''t care about her!"


    She was very dissatisfied with Miss Feng''s behavior that she knew about these rumors but did not speak out. If she hadn''t called to ask, how long would this woman have been hiding it!


    After all, Meimei is also her niece How could she bear to hide it from her?


    This woman is still as ruthless and selfish as always, and she is not afraid of retribution in the future for doing so many things that hurt the world!


    Xiao Se scolded her mother fiercely in her stomach, and then told the rumors made by Huang Yulian. This **** made her eyebrows extremely unbearable, and even said about an abortion.


    Rao Shimei is not surprised by people''s opinions, but he is also annoyed by these vicious rumors.


    Huang Yulian''s heart is really poisonous!


    "Mei Mei, this can''t be done like this, we have to teach this stinky **** a deep lesson!" Xiao Se was also very angry, what she hated most was the villain who maliciously hurt others behind his back!


    Xiong Mumu was also annoyed, and suggested: "Let''s treat others with their own way!"


    ********


    I recommend Qixingcao''s "Reborn Sweet Wife: The Strongest Broker", a story about a little girl who was deliberately holding her thighs and being counterattacked.

 Chapter 841： Find a professional

    Meimei and Xiao Se both agreed with Xiong Mumu''s approach, but��


    "How can he still treat his body? Are we going to spread rumors too?" the little fat man asked. !


    Meimei thought for a while and said, "There is no need to spread rumors, doesn''t my aunt often say that Huang Yulian is not clean? As long as what my aunt says is true, we will follow Huang Yulian and we will definitely catch her!"


    Xiong Mumu rubbed her fists, "Then let''s go with me now, my mother will definitely not talk nonsense, Huang Yulian is definitely not clean!"


    Xiao Se rolled his eyes at him, "What are you going to follow? You three-legged cat kung fu, Huang Yulian is not stupid, can she not find out?"


    "Who will follow? Could it be you?" Xiong Mumu was not convinced.


    "I can''t do it either. This kind of thing has to be done by professionals. I''ll make another call."


    Xiao Se found a phone book from the drawer, and quickly pulled it through. She spoke very quickly, but she was actually in English. She didn''t understand her eyebrows, but Xiong Mumu understood it, and looked at Xiao Se with a strange look.


    "Are you looking for a private detective? When was there a private detective in Kyoto?" Xiong Mumu asked.


    Xiao Se rolled his eyes at him again, "There are so many things you don''t know!"


    She rushed to her eyebrows and said, "I have already sent someone to investigate Huang Yulian. This person is strict and reliable, and there will be news soon."


    Meimei asked, "Is he a foreigner?"


    "No, I''m from Hong Kong, my name is Xiao Guo. I''ll introduce you to you in the future. You can ask him if you have anything to do."


    Meimei still feels good, listening to the bleak tone, she should be Xiao Guo''s old customer, the question is what did she ask Xiao Guo to check before?


    Xiao Se didn''t need her to ask, and took the initiative to confess, "I asked Xiao Guo to check the old cucumber before."


    The corners of her brows and mouth twitched, and her daughter asked someone to find out about Laozi. This family is really...


    In the afternoon, Zhao Xuehai and the others hadn''t come back. Meimei called the guest house, wanting to tell Yan Mingshun that he had moved out of Zhao''s house, and complained about his grievances by the way!


    It''s just that Yan Mingshun was not at the guest house, and after going out early yesterday, he hasn''t come back yet, so the manager of the guest house is also very worried.


    Meimei had to hang up the phone and was very worried about Yan Mingshun. When she was celebrating her birthday in the restaurant the day before yesterday, she felt that Yan Mingshun was very wrong, she was very worried, and she didn''t know what happened to him!


    At this time, Yan Mingshun was in the boundless mountains. He only had a dagger that he secretly hid. It was the one that Meimei gave him. His skin was dry, his throat seemed to be smoking, his legs were sore and weak, and he had no strength.


    He didn''t eat for a day Except for the turtledove he caught last night, he just drank some dew water early. Although there was water in the mountain stream, he didn''t dare to drink it, because he didn''t know who was passing by. Can people be poisoned?


    Yesterday he witnessed a man rolling on the ground in pain after drinking water from a mountain stream, and had to give out a survival signal. Although his life could be saved, it also meant that he was out of the game.


    Until now, Yan Mingshun still felt like he was dreaming. He clearly just wanted to come to Kyoto to celebrate the little princess''s birthday, but why did it develop to this point?


    Yan Mingshun shook his head with a wry smile and regained his confidence. Since he chose this path, he will definitely go on!


    And he will definitely be the winner!


    His luck was not bad. A fat hare swept past him and became Yan Mingshun''s lunch. After drinking the blood of the rabbit, his spirit was much better.


    He hurriedly roasted the rabbit and prepared to eat while walking. There was wind noise behind him, and Yan Mingshun subconsciously stepped aside. It was an equally embarrassed young man with a dagger in his hand and wanted to stab him!

 Chapter 842： out

    Yan Mingshun frowned. This man is one of his competitors. According to Brother Cheng, he is also a direct descendant of a declining family. In terms of his peers, he is also the best!


    Brother Cheng knows these competitors like the back of his hand. He said that this man is one of Yan Mingshun''s strong competitors, and now they meet on a narrow road!


    An hour later, Yan Mingshun continued to approach with the half-baked rabbit. There were a few more wounds on his body. Fortunately, it was only a flesh wound, and it was fine to apply the haemostatic herb. (..)


    Behind him lay a dying young man, his chest heaving slightly, his stomach had a deep stab wound, and the dark red blood dyed the weeds under him red.


    Yan Mingshun is not worried that this man will die. He has just released the man''s survival signal, and someone will come to rescue soon.


    Of course, it also depends on how old this man is. If he can''t get rescuers, he can only blame himself for his short life!


    Yan Mingshun will never be soft-hearted towards those who want to harm him!


    He had been merciful to this man several times just now, but this guy was pressing him step by step, trying to kill him with every move, how could he bear it?


    As for whether he will bear criminal responsibility for this, Yan Mingshun is not worried. If that Helianqing doesn''t even have the ability, why would he need to worship him as a godfather?


    What Yan Mingshun didn''t know was that when he and the man were fighting, there were two people hiding in a tree less than 100 meters away from them, until Yan Mingshun gave a survival signal, these two people came out and gave first aid to the injured man. dealt with, and fired a flare, the helicopter quickly picked them up.


    At this time, most of their group has been out, only Yan Mingshun and another person are left, both of them are very powerful, let''s see who will kill them!


    About ten miles away from the mountain, there is a large farm. There are no other villages around. It is deserted. There is only this big house. The farm has fields and land. It also raises chickens, ducks and pigs.


    Today this farm is a bit lively, people come and go, and they all come back to report the tracking situation.


    Sitting in the room was a young man with a white face and no beard. His complexion was as pale as he never basked in the sun, and his body was very thin. The blue veins protruding from the back of his hands looked a bit terrifying. The man''s legs were covered with a thin blanket, and his eyes were half-closed.


    "It''s all trash, how many people are left now?"


    The young man sneered, his voice was very sharp and thin, and it sounded very harsh.


    "There are two others One was recommended by Chen Cheng, and the other was the distant nephew of the Zhou family. Now they are not divided." The subordinate replied.


    "The person Chen Cheng recommended this time is not bad. You can observe again. The one from the Zhou family doesn''t need to care about him, as long as he doesn''t die. The one Chen Cheng brought, bring it to me when he comes out."


    The young man was in a good mood. After thinking about it, he stopped his subordinates and instructed: "Add some more material, I want to see how capable this kid is!"


    "Yes!"


    The subordinates took orders and left, sympathizing with Yan Mingshun for three seconds.


    The young man felt tired after sitting for most of the day, and beckoned someone to take him to bed. Maybe when he woke up, he could have a son!


    A son he chose by himself, a son who can help him get revenge and send him mountains!


    As for the surnamed Zhou, hmph, don''t think he doesn''t know how close the Zhou family is to that evil barrier?


    Nie Zha still wants to arrange eyeliner by his side, let''s dream!

 Chapter 843： Where is Yan Mingshun?

    Until Yan Mingshun didn''t return to the guest house, the heart of the eyebrows raised in his throat, so he asked Xiao Se to let Xiao Guo help you find it. !


    Xiao Se was not at all interested in Yan Mingshun''s life and death, but she couldn''t stand the frowning, so she had to call Xiao Guo again and asked him to find out where Yan Mingshun was.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Guo is the best at finding someone. As long as your lover doesn''t let the corpse be burned and destroyed, he will definitely be able to find it, let you see people in life, and see corpses in death!"


    Xiao Se said angrily, and got a big white eye on his eyebrows.


    In the evening, Zhao Xuehai and the others also came back, and their expressions looked a little angry.


    "Brother, what did you say about me outside?" Meimei asked deliberately.


    "It''s nothing, Ouyang Shanshan is talking nonsense, Meimei, you just think she''s farting!" Zhao Xuelin didn''t want to let those foul words dirty his sister''s ears, so he didn''t tell her the truth.


    Meimei shrugged and didn''t ask any further, she already knew it, and there was no point in asking any further.


    She no longer expects the Zhao family to seek justice for herself. She will use her own method to let Huang Yulian and Ouyang Shanshan know how powerful she is!


    Zhao Xuehai and the others didn''t spend the night at Xiao''s house. They went back to Zhao''s house. They had to tell the old man about the rumors. If they found out who was doing the trick, they wouldn''t be able to spare that guy!


    Zhao Xuelin didn''t go back, he stayed, although he didn''t like living in Xiao''s house very much, but he promised Zhao Yinghua that he had to protect his sister.


    Xiao Guo''s work efficiency is still quite high. He called only one day later and said that the matter had come to an end, and asked Xiao Se to prepare the money to go to the old place to discuss in detail.


    Xiao Se took out a checkbook from her room. Meimei noticed that the color and format of the checkbook was completely different from her usual one, so she asked, "Sose, which bank are you from?"


    "For Swiss Bank, Xiao Guo only accepts checks from Swiss Bank." Xiao Se was a little indignant.


    She used to write cheques from Citibank and Reichsbank. Xiao Guo said that she didn''t want anything. She insisted on Swiss bank. She had no choice but to go to Old Cucumber to ask for a cheque book, because only he was qualified to open an account in Swiss bank. Feng Miss is not eligible.


    Fortunately, the old cucumber has always been generous in giving money. When she heard that she was going to take a cheque from a Swiss bank to pretend to be coercive, she gave her a copy without saying a word, and even signed her name intimately. I was also moved by this bleak, and Her father spent three days together with warmth In the end, after seeing Xiao Jingming''s new assistant, the warmth disappeared, and Xiao Jingming''s name became an old cucumber!


    The eyebrows stick out and the tongue sticks out, and the more and more I feel that Xiao Guo is mysterious. The Swiss bank is not rich enough to open an account. Those who are qualified to open an account there, either have too much money to scare people, or have international status or aristocrats. .


    Such as Xiao Jingming, who is both a noble and an internationally renowned painter, the Swiss Bank will definitely invite him to open an account.


    "Xiao Guo''s conditions are too harsh. How can he still do business like this? How many in Kyoto can write a Swiss bank cheque?" His eyebrows were puzzled.


    China''s economy has just started, and many people don''t even know where the Swiss bank is, so why open an account?


    Isn''t Xiao Guo shooting himself in the foot by doing this?


    Xiao Se rolled her eyes at her, "You too underestimate the Chinese people, I know that there are no less than 20 regular customers of Swiss banks in Kyoto. I don''t know about other places, but I want to come here a lot, and you think Xiao Guo is a street. The hawker of the stall?"

 Chapter 844： door to a new world

    Xiao Se scolded her eyebrows and opened a door to a new world for her. She couldn''t help feeling ashamed of her ignorance!


    It turns out that Xiao Guo''s main business is not inland, his detective agency is in Hong Kong, but he personally likes the food and scenery in the inland, so he spends most of the year in Kyoto, usually in spring and summer. If the weather turns cold, he will go back to Hong Kong.


    According to Xiao Se, Xiao Guo is very famous in Southeast Asia, and everyone calls him a detective. Moreover, he has a large number of people and knows many people from home and abroad.


    That''s why Xiao Guo can always find out the truth that other detectives can''t find out, and his efficiency is also very high, precisely because he has so many powerful friends to help.


    Moreover, Xiao Guo''s fees are also quite high. The bleak cheque is written with zero, and even the eyebrows are stunned, and it is still a beautiful knife. If it is converted into Chinese currency, I am afraid that I will have to add a few more.


    Meimei couldn''t help feeling embarrassed, and whispered, "Surse, I should pay for this money, but I don''t have a beautiful knife. Can I give Huaxia coins?"


    "Are you sick? Get the money out of my house again!"


    Xiao Se''s two eyes were shot with knives, her eyebrows clenched her neck in fear, and she didn''t dare to let go of a fart. The big girl Xiao made a powerful attack, and even the empress dowager hid far away, how could she not be afraid!


    The place where Xiao Guo asked them to meet was a very quiet teahouse. In a bamboo forest, the owner was a very charming woman. She should be quite old, but she couldn''t tell her exact age.


    It can be said to be twenty years old, or thirty years old. The facial features are not good-looking individually, but they are very tasteful when combined, and the whole body is a woman with a feminine look!


    "The proprietress has an affair with Xiao Guo. The biggest reason for Xiao Guo to stay here is for the proprietress." Xiao Se whispered gossip beside his eyebrows and ears.


    Meimei couldn''t help but glanced at the proprietress who was sitting at the counter with her chin resting. The proprietress threw a wink at her, and Meimei got goosebumps all over her body, like an electric shock.


    This is a living fox!


    She can''t take it anymore as a woman, no wonder that Xiao Guo was hooked up!


    The proprietress led them to the private room on the second floor, and smiled sweetly at them, her face remained bleak, her face was cool, her brows were red and her ears were red, she lowered her head in shame, and silently chanted the meditation mantra.


    Xiao Guo is a man in his thirties, beyond the eyebrows'' expectations. This guy looks very ordinary, with an ordinary public face, and his height is just waiting. UU Kanshu There is nothing memorable about his face thing.


    Ordinary people have seen Xiao Guo thousands of times, and I''m afraid they can''t tell what he looks like!


    Fortunately, Meimei learned to draw, and remembering the appearance of people is a necessary course for her, and she also remembers it after a few more glances.


    Xiao Guo couldn''t help but look at his eyebrows, but he quickly retracted his gaze. He took out two envelopes from his bag and put them in front of Xiao Se.


    "This is what you want me to check, and it''s all here." Xiao Guo''s voice was also very ordinary. He was really a man with no characteristics, and the grass on the side of the road was even inconspicuous.


    Meimei was anxious to know Yan Mingshun''s whereabouts, and without opening the envelope, she asked, "Can Mr. Guo tell me where Yan Mingshun went?"


    Xiao Guo smiled without saying a word, and only pouted at the envelope, Meimei had to be patient to open the envelope, Huang Yulian didn''t look at it, she only looked at Yan Mingshun''s.


    There was only a note in the envelope, with a bizarre sentence written:


    I went to my godfather, safe and sound, and return today!

 Chapter 845： Huang Yulians concubine

    Meimei didn''t understand, but when she saw that she was safe and sound, her heart fell to the ground, no matter what she did, as long as people were okay. !


    Xiao Se also saw that Zhang Er was confused, and said angrily: "Are you writing a book from heaven? How can I understand this stupid person? What godfather do you worship?"


    "Miss Xiao just asked me to find out the whereabouts of Yan Mingshun, but didn''t tell me who the godfather is. If you want to know, we have to figure it out!" Xiao Guo said with a smile, but what he said made people want to think smoke him.


    She slapped the table with an angry slap, and the lid of the teacup shook her over, and the tea splashed on the table.


    "Miss Xiao is angry, don''t break my Linlang''s cup."


    Xiao Guo moved very quickly, gathered all the cups on the table, and brought the small bamboo stool under the table, and put it in front of Xiao Se, saying that she wanted to play with it.


    Meimei held back her laughter and lowered her head hurriedly, not daring to let Miss Xiao see the smile on her face. After a while, she stopped laughing and raised her head calmly.


    Although Xiao Se is angry, she has nothing to do with Xiao Guo. She can''t beat him, but she can''t talk about it. Xiao Se has already learned Xiao Guo''s brazenness, and he doesn''t bother to argue with him.


    "Thurse, as long as you know that Brother Mingshun is safe and sound, it''s fine if you don''t know about other things." Meimei persuaded.


    This Xiao Guo''s fees are too expensive. She can''t let her friends pay any more money. She doesn''t feel bad for Xiao Se, she is very worried, so many zeros!


    Xiao Guo glanced vaguely at the backpack behind Meimei, his eyes twinkling, if he guessed correctly, there should be a living thing in that bag, and this beautiful little girl also has a living thing on her wrist.


    The Xiao family girl''s friends are just as interesting as her!


    Xiao Se glared at Xiao Guo angrily, opened another envelope, and dropped out several photos. It was Huang Yulian and a man, doing something indescribable.


    "These photos are not suitable for children, you can take a look at them, don''t read them as comic strips!" Xiao Guo reminded kindly.


    "Less meddle and fart less!"


    Xiao Guo choked on the past, and Xiao Guo touched his nose, but he was not angry, and he enjoyed the tea. His family''s tea art became more and more sophisticated.


    If you can go to Hong Kong with him, it will be more delicious!


    For the battle-hardened girl Xiao, the idea of ??the photo is really not worth mentioning. She didn''t even blink her eyelids. As long as she didn''t turn her head, she didn''t want to lose to Xiao Se!


    "This old woman is even uglier without clothes, you see it''s sagging here, and this belly is full of fat, and the waist is as thick as a bucket, isn''t this man blind, so that he can chew on his mouth? "


    Xiao Se pointed to the photo and made a comment, and said Huang Yulian was useless.


    Mei Meiqiang calmed down and looked at every photo. Xiao Se was a little exaggerated. Although Huang Yulian is fat and sagging, she is still quite expensive. The convex part should be convex and the concave part should be The place is concave and has the charm of a mature woman.


    "Who is this man? Shouldn''t it be Ouyang Xiangming?"


    Meimei just asked, and realized that she asked a silly question. The background of the photo looks like a hotel. If Huang Yulian is doing business with her husband, she can''t find a hotel!


    It must be her concubine!


    Smelly shameless woman, she is a stinky broken shoe, and she wants to throw dirty water on her head!

 Chapter 846： exchange

    Although she had already judged that the man was not Ouyang Xiangming, Meimei still wanted to know who this concubine was, so she thought about it and asked, "Mr. Guo, I want to know the name and identity of this man, should I just count the money? ?"


    Xiao Guo smiled and nodded: "Of course, I have always marked the price clearly, and the old man is innocent!"


    Meimei sighed in disappointment, she is rich, but where did she get the cheque from the Swiss bank, that''s all, there is already a photo of the man, presumably it is not too difficult to check the identity of this person, she will entrust others to check!


    Xiao Guo glanced at Meimei''s backpack again, and suddenly said, "What''s in your backpack?"


    Meimei looked at him vigilantly and took the backpack in her arms, "Nothing!"


    Xiao Guo smiled and touched his nose again, "Don''t be nervous, I''m not a robber, so let me see what''s in your backpack, and I''ll tell you who this man is for free? How about it?"


    Meimei refused without hesitation. She would not take Qiuqiu in exchange for anything. Qiuqiu in the backpack said, "Master, don''t worry, this man is not malicious, just let me out."


    This man named Xiao Guo not only has no malice, but his breath is very good, Qiuqiu got out of the backpack with confidence, and his big tail swung at Xiao Guo.


    Xiao Guo thought about countless possibilities, kittens, puppies, little ducks, little monkeys, little rabbits...


    Girls like these small animals, but they didn''t expect it to be a white-haired squirrel. Squirrels are wild and difficult to tame, and generally do not want to be kept in captivity.


    In particular, this squirrel is still white, and its whole body is as white as snow, which is very rare!


    And as far as he knows, there are no white-haired squirrels here in Huaxia. I didn''t expect this little girl to keep one. Judging from the intimacy between this little squirrel and the little girl, it seems that the time of raising is not short.


    Sure enough, the world is so big, there is no one without it!


    Xiao Guo smiled and said, "Miss Zhao is lucky, take good care of this little squirrel!"


    "Qiuqiu is my good friend. Of course I will treat him well. You don''t need to tell me. Now you should tell me who this man is?" Meimei asked.


    "Ouyang Bin!" Xiao Guo said by name.


    Meimei blinked, Ouyang Bin sounded familiar.


    By the way, Yan Mingshun asked her before, saying that he had seen this man in the clubhouse, and Yan Mingshun''s expression was very strange at that time.


    Looking back now, Yan Mingshun should have known about the scandal between Huang Yulian and Ouyang Bin!


    "Smelly shameless disgusting!"


    Meimei and Xiao Se scolded at the same time, they just felt disgusted like eating flies.


    Xiao Guo took a sip of tea leisurely, and said with a smile, "Calm down, there are all things in the world, this kind of thing is not rare!"


    He has been a private detective for more than ten years, and he has seen countless people and strange things. Lao Tzu digs up ashes and his son digs into Lao Tzu''s corner. These things are not a big deal.


    Xiao Guo glanced at Meimei''s wrist again, and could see a faint green light, which looked like an emerald bracelet, but he clearly felt that it was a living thing. He had looked at it several times, but Meimei was wearing long sleeves today. The shirt was tightly covered, which made Xiao Guo, who was eager to know, scratch his heart like hundreds of thousands of ants.


    "I''ll tell you another big secret. You show me what''s on your wrist."


    Xiao Guo decided to do another loss-making business. Anyway, these secrets are all in the bottom of the box, and he still doesn''t know when they will be able to sell it!


    Use the satisfaction and kindness first, otherwise he will definitely have insomnia tonight, there is no need to torture himself!

 Chapter 847： Borrow

    Meimei raised her eyebrows, big secret? Could it be that Huang Yulian is more than one man?


    "make a deal!"


    Since Qiuqiu has said it all, this man has no ill intentions, so it doesn''t matter if you give him a look at Chacha.


    She rolled up her sleeves, revealing Chacha coiled on Hao''s wrist, and took out a piece of jerky from her backpack and placed it beside Chacha''s mouth. The little guy raised his head excitedly, swallowed it, and continued to coil it obediently.


    Xiao Guo''s eyes flashed with brilliance, it was such a beautiful little snake, completely different from the coldness of ordinary snakes, this little snake only seemed to make people like it, even the most timid girl would not be afraid. Woolen cloth!


    If she could get one for Linlang, maybe Linlang would be happy and would go back with him, even more likely to help him have a baby!


    Xiao Guo''s burning eyes made his eyebrows vigilant, and he hurriedly rolled down his sleeves to cover Cha Cha.


    "Miss Zhao, don''t worry, if a gentleman doesn''t like you, I won''t do anything to your pet." Xiao Guo said with a smile, but his eyes were fixed on Cha Cha, which greatly reduced the credibility of his words.


    Xiao Guo asked again: "Ms. Zhao, can you tell me if your pet has any relatives? It''s as cute as it looks!"


    "No, Chacha is unique in the world." Meimei shook her head.


    Xiao Guo''s face collapsed, his journey of chasing his wife, I don''t know when it will end!


    Meimei was very fond of Xiao Guo''s incessant questioning, so she kindly suggested, "Mr. Guo can raise a bamboo leaf green. If you are afraid of being bitten and pull out its fangs, it will be equally beautiful."


    Xiao Guo glared at her angrily, when he didn''t see Zhu Yeqing? Is Bamboo Leaf Green and this little snake on the same level?


    Obviously the difference between glass and jade is good?


    Satisfied with the kind-hearted Xiao Guo, he is not in the mood to be amused by the two little girls. He might as well go flirt with Linlang when he has time!


    "Ouyang Shanshan is not Ouyang Xiangming''s daughter, Ouyang Xiangming is no longer fertile, but he does not know that Huang Yulian gave birth to Ouyang Shanshan by borrowing seeds from others in order to gain a firm foothold in Ouyang''s family. "Xiao Guo told the big secret.


    Meimei and Xiao Se were both stunned by this secret. How could they have thought that Huang Yulian was so bold?


    "Isn''t she afraid that the child she gives birth will not look like Ouyang Xiangming, causing suspicion from the Ouyang family?" Meimei asked.


    "Don''t just ask, little girl, use your own brain!"


    Xiao Guo squeezed his eyes ambiguous went out to flirt with the proprietress!


    Meimei and Xiao Se looked at each other and shouted at the same time, pointing to the photo of Ouyang Bin with a look of disbelief.


    No wonder Huang Yulian is not worried at all about getting into a gang, because the man she borrowed is Ouyang Bin, Ouyang Shanshan is Ouyang Bin''s daughter, and naturally she is also a member of Ouyang''s family. How could it arouse suspicion?


    This woman is so powerful!


    "Bah, a nest of snakes and mice is not a family!"


    Xiao Se looked at the photo on the table with disgust, how could there be such a shameless woman in the world who not only had an affair with her stepson, but also gave birth to an evil seed.


    "We have to dig out this matter, so that this shameless person can''t stand in Kyoto!" Xiao Se scolded.


    Her brows moved, and she thought of a better way. Since Huang Yulian was in the first year of the first year, don''t blame her for the fifteenth!


    She will never let go of these two mothers and daughters!

 Chapter 848： She dont hold back

    Meimei stopped the bleak who wanted to distribute the photo, "There is no rush to do this now, take it slow with Huang Yulian, and start with her daughter first."


    Xiao Se looked at Meimei puzzled, not knowing how she was going to do it, Huang Yulian was the one who cheated, and Ouyang Shanshan did nothing wrong.


    Meimei is not worried that Xiao Se will feel that she is cruel, this girl is cruel!


    She leaned close to Xiao Se''s ear and told her plan, Xiao Se''s eyes lit up and gave her a thumbs up.


    "If you do this, you won''t be able to kill these two stinky girls!"


    Xiao Se hesitated again, "But where do you get that stinky potion, it''s hard to find!"


    Meimei raised her eyebrows smugly, "I have it, I have the potion in my body, and Ouyang Shanshan is notorious for keeping it. The most important thing now is how to sprinkle the potion on Ouyang Shanshan!"


    "It''s a small matter, let''s go back and discuss it in detail!"


    Desolate brows dancing, high spirits, as if beaten with blood!


    Meimei is also very excited, about to do something bad, and the target is Ouyang Shanshan, so that the cells in her whole body are screaming!


    It''s just that they just returned to Xiao''s house, but Steward and Meimei said that Mr. Zhao called and asked Meimei to call him back when he came back.


    Meimei knew what was going on as soon as she heard it. Zhao Xuehai and the others came over early in the morning, saying that the old man made a big fire last night and taught the old lady a hard lesson. He wanted to call the old man to let her go home.


    But she didn''t want to. With that confused old lady at home, she didn''t want to live there for a day.


    Whether it is for the old man, the old lady, or the rest of the Zhao family, she has done her best.


    There''s nothing wrong with them, but now she''s not happy living in Zhao''s house, so she has to leave, why bother herself!


    Zhao Xuelin and Xiong Mumu were not at Xiao''s house, and Stie said that they answered the phone and went out, and they should have returned to Zhao''s house.


    They are different from the eyebrows. They grew up beside the old man and respected the old man from the bottom of their hearts. When the old man gave an order, these two dared not refuse!


    Meimei is not the case. She looks obedient on the surface, but she has an untamed wildness in her bones.


    The reason why she has been well-behaved in the past two years is because the Zhao family has not offended her, and she really enjoys this kind of warm family affection.


    If it''s just some innocuous little things she can still endure it, and continue to be a well-behaved and lovely little princess.


    But now she doesn''t want to endure it anymore, and she doesn''t want to be a suffocated little princess anymore!


    Meimei called Zhao''s family, and the old man answered it himself. The first sentence was to let Meimei go home.


    "Mei Mei, grandpa has taught your grandma a lesson, she won''t be confused again in the future, you hurry home, you can''t live in your own home, what does it look like to live in someone else''s home!"


    Her eyebrows and nose are a little sour. She is still very grateful to the old man. She is really kind to her, but she still doesn''t want to go back!


    "Grandpa, I feel very good living here in Xiaose, I''m much happier at home, you don''t need to quarrel with my grandma, she doesn''t like me, I''d better not get in the way of her old man''s eyes at home, please stop persuading me Now, I''m still living in Xiaose for a few days and I''m going back to my house, there''s no need to move around, it''s too troublesome!"


    Meimei''s voice was calm, but she was very determined. No matter what, she would not go back!


    The old man could also hear the firmness in his granddaughter''s words, but he never thought that the granddaughter who seemed to be the best talker at ordinary times became really stubborn and turned out to be the most stubborn in the family!

 Chapter 849： not going back

    The old man said a few good things again, but his eyebrows were made up, and he only said that she did not want to go back to obstruct the old lady''s eyes, and let the old man stop wasting his words.


    "Why are you so stubborn, your grandma is a little confused, but she is your grandma. What''s wrong with her saying something to you? Why do you have to be honest with your elders?"


    The old man was also angry, he felt that the eyebrows were too much.


    Yesterday, the old lady did something wrong. He also taught the old lady a lesson. It''s no big deal to run away from home and express dissatisfaction.


    The little girl has a small heart, so she has a normal temperament, but it''s boring after that!


    Now that the old man has opened his mouth, his eyebrows are still unforgiving, what does it look like?


    The old man''s voice became stern and scolded: "Zhao Mei, I order you to come back to me, come back before dinner!"


    "If you don''t come back, I''m not your soldier. Don''t I even have the freedom to live? It''s not my home, why should I go back and live!" Meimei growled, without giving in.


    "Fuck, why isn''t it yours? Who said it wasn''t yours?"


    "If it''s really my home, how come I don''t even have the right to drive away guests I don''t like? In my own home, as long as I don''t like it, Mom and Dad will definitely not bring it home, making me unhappy!"


    Meimei''s words left the old man speechless for a while. He is not good at eloquence, how can he speak to a granddaughter with sharp teeth?


    He felt that what the granddaughter said was wrong, but it sounded somewhat reasonable. For a while, he didn''t know how to refute. The old man was anxious, angry and annoyed, and his voice was even more severe.


    "Why are you so stubborn? I don''t talk nonsense with you, hurry up and go home before dinner, or the family will serve you!" The old man put down his harsh words.


    "If you don''t go back, you won''t go back if you kill me. If you go back, you will be angry. Why go back?"


    Meimei was bitten to death and didn''t let go, and the old man on the other end of the phone jumped with anger. If Meimei was in front of his eyes, he might really know the family law!


    The saliva was dry, but the old man still couldn''t let his eyebrows relax, and almost smashed the phone.


    "I''m so mad at me, the stinky girl is so stubborn, little four, five and six, go and bring that stinky girl back for me!" The old man roared.


    After being trained by the old man all night, the old lady, who felt that her old face could not hold her back, was very relieved at this time, and said with schadenfreude: "How can I say it, old man, don''t you believe it, I don''t know who this girl has a temperament like, really It can kill popularity!"


    "It''s not caused by you I know how to do stupid things all the time. You said that you have done a few things that are not confused in your life. Next time, if you bring Huang Yulian to the house, you simply follow Huang Yu. Lian can live there, our temple can''t hold your big Buddha!"


    Although the old man was angry, he was even more angry with the old lady!


    It''s true that the granddaughter did something wrong, but it was an internal conflict. What kind of thing is your old woman helping outsiders to bully her granddaughter?


    Bullshit confused old woman!


    No wonder the granddaughter was so angry that she didn''t want to go home!


    The old lady closed her mouth angrily. She was not convinced at all, and she had even more opinions on Meimei.


    I just felt that if it wasn''t for Meimei running away from home and refusing to come back, the old man would definitely not have made such a fuss. The old lady even thought that Meimei was probably intentional.


    Deliberately want the old man to teach her a lesson!


    The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks it is possible, the more she has a greater opinion on Meimei, and her liking has faded a lot!

 Chapter 850： dad supports you

    Not long after the old man''s phone was hung up, Zhao Yinghua''s call came, and the old man called him, but he didn''t make it clear. He only said that his daughter had left the house and asked him to persuade her to go home.


    Zhao Yinghua was so frightened that she almost had a myocardial infarction, and she directly yelled at the old man on the phone, "Someone must have wronged my daughter. Dad, how do you manage the house? Look how wronged my daughter is!"


    The old man laughed in anger, "You raised a good daughter, but you have a stubborn temper. Who would dare to wrong her?"


    Zhao Yinghua was dubious. His daughter was so obedient and obedient, how could she have run away from home if she hadn''t been pushed into a hurry?


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense with the old man, so he called Xiao''s house directly. He had to listen to what his daughter had to say.


    From the old man, he trusts his daughter even more!


    Meimei heard the familiar voice in the microphone, her nose suddenly became sore, and her throat was choked up. Zhao Yinghua was so anxious.


    "Don''t cry, tell Dad who is bullying you!"


    Meimei felt relieved when she heard Zhao Yinghua say this.


    Fortunately, she still has parents who are on her side unconditionally. They won''t be like the rest of the Zhao family, and their kindness to her is not pure at all.


    "Dad, I don''t want to live with my grandfather. Grandma helped Huang Yulian to bully me, saying that I didn''t have a lady Ouyang Shanshan, and asked me to learn from Ouyang Shanshan. Huang Yulian is still spreading rumors outside, saying a lot of bad things about me..."


    Meimei said intermittently what happened yesterday, and also said Huang Yulian''s rumors, without any concealment.


    Zhao Yinghua was so angry that she smashed the ashtrays on the table, so scared that the secretary outside the house didn''t dare to come out. The person who originally wanted to come in to sign, resolutely turned around and left, let''s wait for Mayor Zhao to calm down and come back!


    "Don''t cry, grandpa doesn''t live happily there, we can''t live anymore, why don''t you go home with your brother, and we won''t go to Kyoto in the future, okay?"


    Zhao Yinghua didn''t doubt his daughter''s words at all. Isn''t that old lady such a confused person? She originally thought that with her own granddaughter, the old lady would be able to distance herself from the mother and daughter.


    Unexpectedly, it was still the same, and even his daughter was wronged!


    What made Zhao Yinghua angry even more was that Huang Yulian, a slut, dared to maliciously hurt his daughter, and his mother was an accomplice, he would not give up so easily!


    Meimei was very satisfied with Zhao Yinghua''s attitude, she didn''t promise to go home, "I won''t go home first, I will avenge my revenge, Huang Yulian dares to ruin my reputation outside, I have to let her know how good I am!"


    She didn''t hide it in front of Zhao Yinghua Anyway, she used to blame He Biyun and Wu Yue, Zhao Yinghua knew that, she shouldn''t be able to accept it!


    Zhao Yinghua liked her daughter''s strength when she said harsh words. When he heard that Meimei wanted to take revenge, he didn''t say anything about letting him go home.


    "Then Meimei, be careful, do you want Dad to help you?" Zhao Yinghua asked.


    "No, I''ve already figured out a way. Dad doesn''t have to worry."


    Meimei refused, she knew that Zhao Yinghua had no power in Kyoto, so don''t embarrass her father.


    Zhao Yinghua was still not at ease. After hanging up the phone, she called the old man again, and only told the old man not to force his eyebrows to do things he didn''t like. She wanted to live wherever she wanted, and let the old man take care of the old lady.


    "Dad, our mother''s confused temperament, you have to take good care of it, don''t bring trouble to the family again, don''t forget what happened back then!"


    Zhao Yinghua reminded meaningfully that the old man''s expression became solemn, and he took a deep look at the old lady.


    The younger son woke him up, and history cannot be repeated!

 Chapter 851： take revenge

    With Zhao Yinghua''s mediation, the old man also went along with his brows, and no longer forced her to go home and live. Hearing the old voice of the old man on the phone, his brows felt uncomfortable.


    But she still didn''t give up!


    The price of being soft-hearted is to feel wronged, she can''t do it!


    Neither do I want to!


    Zhao Yinghua told the old man about Huang Yulian��s rumors, and the old man hated Huang Yulian even more. He wanted to teach Huang Yulian personally, but was persuaded by Zhao Yinghua.


    "Dad, Meimei said that she wants to take revenge on her own. You should rest first and see what she does. If it really doesn''t work, you can help me!"


    The old man was amused and scolded with a smile: "What revenge can the little girl take? You are so confused, you are also making a fool of yourself, nonsense!"


    "Dad, don''t underestimate my daughter, anyway, don''t worry about it for now, my daughter will definitely impress you, just wait!" Zhao Yinghua complained about her daughter''s injustice and tried her best to persuade the old man.


    Although the old man didn''t quite believe it, he still gave his son face and promised to wait and see for a while.


    But the old lady refused to believe that those rumors were spread by Huang Yulian.


    "Impossible, how could Yulian do these things? It must be Meimei who said that on purpose!"


    "Grandma, it''s no wonder that Meimei is reluctant to go home. You would rather trust outsiders than your own granddaughter. What is Meimei doing when she comes back? Will you and Huang Yulian bully her again?"


    Zhao Xuelin turned his head again and said to the old man, "Grandpa, I have to live at Meimei''s place. I''m leaving."


    He didn''t look at the old lady anymore, and strode towards the door. He had less respect for the old lady in his heart. Xiong Mumu also ran out. Out of sight is pure!


    Zhao Xuehai and Zhao Xuegong sighed together. Seriously, they also wanted to live at Xiao''s house, but the old man would definitely not agree, so they should not go and scold them!


    The old man also had a headache. He has never been afraid of fighting in his life, but the old woman at home has made him helpless several times, and he always doesn''t know what to do!


    "For an outsider, you are only willing to force the children away, right?" the old man asked.


    The old lady subconsciously retorted, and she said confidently, "How did I ever think that, it''s all these little **** who are disobedient and unfilial, and they didn''t take me seriously at all. Da, do I not even have the right to teach the younger generation?"


    "You do it. You can''t remember what happened back then. At that time, the whole family was almost destroyed by you. You didn''t have any repentance?"


    After the old man finished speaking , he stopped looking at the old lady and returned to the study angrily.


    Huang Yulian''s business is not over, he has to think of a way to treat Huang Yulian, this **** makes his family restless every day, and now he is still throwing dirty water on his granddaughter''s head.


    He won''t let it go!


    Downstairs, Zhao Xuehai and Zhao Xuegong also returned to their room. Zhao Xuelian has been busy like a dog these past few days. He even slept in the store and didn''t know what was going on at home.


    There was only the old lady left in the living room, and her face was ugly!


    But she still didn''t realize that she was wrong, she just felt that the whole family was against her, which made her feel very uncomfortable, and her love for Meimei faded.


    Meimei and Xiao Se discussed together how to sprinkle the potion on Ouyang Shanshan without knowing it.


    "Yes, Ouyang Shanshan seems to be going to the Children''s Palace to practice ballet. She has to go every week, so let''s go to practice too." Xiao Se''s eyes lit up and she thought of a way.

 Chapter 852： most hated cows

    Ouyang Shanshan goes to the Children''s Palace to learn ballet every Tuesday, 4th and 6th. She has been doing it for nearly ten years. Although it seems that the results are not great, Huang Yulian still enjoys it and tries her best to cultivate her daughter into an elegant and dignified temperament. A virtuous noble lady. !


    The two said that they were dry, and they went to the Children''s Palace to sign up the next day. It was summer vacation, and many people went to the Children''s Palace to report to the interest class. Xiao Se and Meimei were not abrupt.


    Wearing tight-fitting training clothes, Ouyang Shanshan, who was a little stout among the girls, saw the bleak and eyebrows brought in by the teacher, her face sank, and she looked at them coldly.


    The teacher introduced Xiao Se and Mei Mei, and the girls applauded enthusiastically and welcomed the arrival of the new classmates, except for Ouyang Shanshan.


    Meimei Village was tall and slender, and the slim tights outlined the girl''s beautiful figure at a glance. Although it was a little green, it was still so beautiful that people couldn''t take their eyes off it. The other girls were both happy and envious.


    Xiao Se is actually very beautiful, but she feels awkward. She has never worn tights. At this time, she only feels uncomfortable anywhere in her body, but she doesn''t know that she is also a beautiful scenery in the eyes of others.


    Xiao Se regrets it very much, she shouldn''t have a fever, and was bewitched by Meimei to come to practice this kind of ballet!


    Seeing his friend''s uncomfortable appearance, Meimei secretly laughed, and whispered in Xiao Se''s ear: "Those is very beautiful today, Ouyang Brown Bear is a hundred times more beautiful!"


    Xiao Se glanced at Ouyang Shanshan, who had a fat waist and arms, then looked down at her slender figure, and her self-confidence brought her back.


    "You take me and her, and you lose my share!" Xiao Se looked disgusted, and gave Meimei two small white eyes.


    Brows covered his mouth and snickered, his eyes glanced in front of Desolate from time to time, secretly pity.


    Thurse is fine everywhere, but it''s really hard to describe in front of this��


    It''s just that the airport is flat!


    The little fat man looks like she has to go up and down!


    Xiao Se felt the sight of Meimei, and was extremely ashamed and angry. Of course, she knew that her chest was flat, so Aunt Suzi made her eat papaya milk every day.


    But there is no use for eggs, the level should be level.


    "Look at what, do you think it''s good to be like a cow? According to the principle of action and reaction, those cows will definitely be caressed by gravity in the future, like a burlap bag, drooping to the belly button, hum!"


    Xiao Se looked at the front of the eyebrows angrily Although compared to other girls, it is not too big, but she is already a cow!


    disgusting!


    Meimei shrugged indifferently, she is not a cow anyway, she is just right, she is perfect!


    The teacher likes Mei Mei and Xiao Se very much. Although the two are newcomers, because their bodies are very soft, they can easily complete many movements. The teacher is very happy and praised them several times during a class.


    Ouyang Shanshan was extremely jealous. She had studied under this teacher for several years, but she never heard the praise. Zhao Mei, this little slut, came to humiliate her on purpose.


    During the break, Ouyang Shanshan rushed to Zhao Mei and Xiao Se angrily, "What are you doing here?"


    Ouyang Shanshan would not hide her temper when there were no adults or men, and at this moment, she was even more provoked by Meimei and the others, so how could she remember to take care of her image.


    "It''s funny, is this your home? I love it, can you handle it?" Meimei said sarcastically.

 Chapter 853： cant beat you to death

    Xiao Se also helped, "Yes, Ouyang Shanshan, you are too lenient, right? Where do we like to go, it''s none of your business!"


    "Xiao Se, don''t meddle in your own business, it''s none of your business here!" Ouyang Shanshan scolded sharply, she didn''t want to turn against Xiao Se too much.


    Xiao Se folded his arms, looked at her with contempt, and sneered: "I''m not fair, I don''t see people bullying people with their big waists, Ouyang Shanshan, look at your embryo, do you have the nerve to bully Meimei?"


    Ouyang Shanshan is actually not that fat, but her skeleton is a little thicker, but she still looks thinner from a single point of view, but standing with Meimei, the difference comes out.


    One is slim and graceful like a fairy, while the other is fat and strong like a peasant woman.


    Most of the other girls watching the fun didn''t get along well with Ouyang Shanshan. After listening to the bleak words, they all burst into laughter and pointed at Ouyang Shanshan.


    Ouyang Shanshan lowered her head and glanced at her unicorn arm, elephant leg, bucket waist, embarrassed and angry, and said angrily, "Are you in the same group?"


    "Oh, you just found out, tsk tsk, you said your IQ, how can I say hello!" Xiao Se looked at Ouyang Shanshan mockingly, her brain was far from her mother''s.


    He turned his eyebrows and smiled, and said, "Thurse, you should say that, you pig brain, putting you and the pig together is too wrong for the pig."


    This is a very popular derogatory word in later generations, and it sounds very fresh to people today.


    Xiao Seqiang held back his laughter and gave a thumbs-up to his eyebrows. This swearing without swear words is brilliant!


    Ouyang Shanshan''s tears were swirling in her eyes, and she had realized that Xiao Se and Meimei came here on purpose to find fault.


    "Zhao Mei, you stinky and shameless vixen, soaking in men every day..."


    Ouyang Shanshan shouted angrily, Meimei rushed forward with a kick, facing Ouyang Shanshan''s fat belly, Ouyang Shanshan didn''t expect that she would move her feet and feet, and she didn''t even say hello, she was kicked by Meimei He was straight, bending down in pain.


    "I made you spit feces, your family is the one who is under the beam, your mother is a bride every night, and your father changes his green hat every day. You still don''t know which wild man your mother gave birth to!"


    With a slap in the face, Meimei rode onto Ouyang Shanshan at once, grabbed her hair, bowed left and right, and slapped several times in the face. Her own palms were numb and hot.


    "Zhao Mei, you dare to hit me I will definitely let Grandma Zhao teach you a lesson, you wait for me!"


    Ouyang Shanshan was shy and angry, but she couldn''t shake her brows after struggling several times.


    The scalp was pulled so painfully and her face was tight, Ouyang Shanshan moved out of the old lady again.


    Because Huang Yulian had told her before that the old lady was Zhao Mei''s weakness, as long as she coaxed the old lady well, Zhao Mei was the Monkey King in their palms, and no matter how she jumped, she couldn''t get her head off!


    But Ouyang Shanshan didn''t know that now Meimei doesn''t care about the old lady anymore.


    "Go call, if you have the ability, let my grandma come to save you now, bah, shameless, as shameless as your vixen mother!"


    Meimei slapped her again, still feeling inexplicable, stood up and kicked her face several times.


    Although she was wearing soft dancing shoes, Ouyang Shanshan still cried out in pain because of her strong feet. Some girls saw that the situation was getting serious, and they wanted to go out to find the teacher for fear of an accident.

 Chapter 854： Does it hurt

    Xiao Se blocked the girls who wanted to find the teacher, with a cold expression, "I don''t want to watch the show and stay here!"


    Meimei didn''t let her beat Ouyang Shanshan, Xiao Se''s hands were itchy, and she was annoying, and her voice was a little impatient. !


    Xiao Seben looked like no strangers should be near, and when he was in a bad mood, it looked even more chilling. Where did those girls dare to go to the teacher, they all timidly shrank to the corner.


    They sympathetically looked at Ouyang Shanshan, who was riding under her eyebrows and screaming and howling, this new female classmate, she was so beautiful, so gentle, but she fought so fiercely!


    very scary!


    Ouyang Shanshan was old and stocky in the end, so she was caught off guard and let Meimei take the lead, making Meimei beat her pitifully, but when she reacted, she started to fight back.


    Meimei lost her strength and petite body, she couldn''t hold down Ouyang Shanshan for a while, and she almost got thrown out several times.


    Xiao Se''s eyes lit up, he wanted to rush over to help, and he shouted: "No, this is a personal grudge between Ouyang Shanshan and I, you stay with me!"


    Huang Yulian, this slut, is ruthless and has a very small mind, she can''t involve Xiao Se!


    It doesn''t matter if she talks a few times, but she can''t do it, she can''t hurt her friends, and she wants to teach Ouyang Shanshan a lesson to this little bastard!


    I have been holding back for two years!


    This time, she had to give birth to this bad breath!


    Meimei took a deep breath, and smiled strangely at Ouyang Shanshan, who was still fighting the carp, which made Ouyang Shanshan''s heart shudder.


    "Tarzan is on top!"


    Meimei suddenly screamed, jumped up, and fell heavily!


    Hmph, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t have enough gravity, let''s speed up, don''t try to bully her for not being good at physics!


    All the girls in the dance studio covered their mouths in horror, closed their eyes in horror, and dared not look at what happened next.


    "what!"


    Ouyang Shanshan screamed terribly, tears and snot all came out, the eyebrows pressed Taishan to the top, so that her bones would be broken, and the internal organs in her stomach seemed to move. Stop moaning.


    Xiao Se raised his wrist and looked at it. He made a gesture to his eyebrows, urging her to move quickly. The class break was almost over, and the teacher would come over.


    The brows and brows comprehended, seized the time and kicked a few more times, all of which were kicked down with gritted teeth, just like kicking a sandbag, Ouyang Shanshan couldn''t make a sound, just snorted and her face began to turn white.


    After she was exhausted, Meimei felt comfortable She knelt on the ground, grabbed Ouyang Shanshan''s hair, and whispered in her ear, "Does it hurt? This is just the beginning, I''ll make you hurt more in the future!"


    Ouyang Shanshan looked at her cold eyes, her eyebrows were completely different from before, she couldn''t help shivering, and subconsciously curled her body even tighter.


    "Zhao Mei, wait for me, my mother won''t let you go!"


    Ouyang Shanshan cried, she has never suffered such grievances since she was a child, Zhao Mei, this bitch, she must let her mother teach her a hard lesson!


    Let this **** never turn around for a lifetime!


    Meimei snorted coldly, pulled her hair fiercely, and kicked Ouyang Shanshan''s heart again.


    "The teacher is here!" Someone shouted.


    Meimei stood up hurriedly, slapped Ouyang Shanshan heavily a few times, tied her hair indiscriminately, and helped Ouyang Shanshan who was about to pass out with Xiao Se.

 Chapter 855： learn**

    The teacher walked in with a smile, and was about to start a lecture, when she found Ouyang Shanshan hanging on Xiao Se, her brows furrowed.


    "What''s wrong with Ouyang? Are you feeling unwell?" the teacher asked softly.


    For Ouyang Shanshan, the teacher really doesn''t like it. She has been learning ballet for almost ten years, but her body is still as hard as wood, and the two new girls who have arrived today are not as good at dancing.


    And this Ouyang Shanshan''s skeleton is too thick, it is not a material for learning dance at all, let alone ballet, it is not suitable for any other dance, the stage has a magnifying effect, so excellent dancers must have small faces and slender bodies.


    Zhao Mei, who came today, is a natural dancer, with a big slap in the face and a slender figure. Standing on the stage is a beautiful scene.


    What''s more, her body is like water, no matter what movement she learns, she was born for the stage.


    For a student like Ouyang Shanshan, if it weren''t for her family background, she would have no patience for teaching.


    Every day I look at a big white goose, dancing with the graceful steps of a little swan.


    The teacher said that the heart is really congested!


    Ouyang Shanshan wanted to tell the teacher that Zhao Mei had beaten her just now, but she had no strength, and Xiao Se, a sinister guy, looked like he was holding her shoulders, but he put his elbows on her throat. Can''t make a sound.


    "Good, I''ll give you some candy later."


    Xiao Se said with a smile. From outsiders, it seemed that the two of them were talking affectionately, and they must be very close friends.


    The teacher thinks so too.


    "Teacher, Ouyang Shanshan has a stomachache and can''t even speak." Meimei said loudly.


    Ouyang Shanshan was slightly bent, her hands were covering her lower abdomen, her face was pale, and it looked like she had a stomachache. The teacher had no doubts at all. She came over and touched Ouyang Shanshan''s forehead. It was cold and sweaty.


    "Why is Ouyang''s hair so messy?"


    The teacher looked suspiciously at the hair that was tied into a ball by the eyebrows, and always felt that something was wrong.


    "Teacher, Ouyang Shanshan was pulling her hair from the pain just now. You see, she was bald. It was me and Xiao Se who held her down and saved her hair."


    Meimei lied and opened her mouth, not even blinking her eyelids.


    She is attractive and cute, and the teacher has no doubts at all, and praised her, "Zhao Mei and Xiao Se can care about their classmates, and the teacher will praise you!"


    Xiao Se and Zhao Mei stood loudly listening to the teacher''s praise without any guilt, and their conscience did not fluctuate at all.


    Ouyang Shanshan was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood and struggled hard, trying to expose the true colors of these two bitches, but in vain, she couldn''t break free.


    "Teacher, Ouyang Shanshan starts to hurt again, Xiao Se and I will take her home!" Meimei suggested kindly.


    The teacher hesitated a little, and said quickly, "Teacher, don''t worry, our family lives in the same compound as Ouyang Shanshan''s family, her father''s name is Ouyang Xiangming, her mother''s name is Huang Yulian, Ouyang Shanshan and her mother often come to my house to play! "


    The teacher heard that Meimei accurately reported the names of Ouyang Shanshan''s parents, and Ouyang Shanshan didn''t say no, so she felt relieved and asked Meimei and the others to send Ouyang Shanshan home.


    Meimei and Xiao Se held Ouyang Shanshan, who was still about to jump, and came to the lounge to change clothes. As soon as they entered the room, she and Xiao Se let go of their hands, and Ouyang Shanshan fell to the ground with her face down.


    Before Ouyang Shanshan could react, Meimei and Xiao Se rushed towards each other at the same time, one twisted his hand and the other pressed his head, and Ouyang Shanshan couldn''t move.

 Chapter 856： Get some more hammer

    "You...what do you want to do?"


    Ouyang Shanshan had a bad premonition and spit out a hoarse voice with difficulty. !


    "Undress you!"


    With a sneer, Ouyang Shanshan peeled off Ouyang Shanshan''s training clothes and covered her eyes with the clothes, leaving her naked.


    The coldness of her body made Ouyang Shanshan panic even more, and her body twisted even more. This girl is developing really well. Just like her mother, the rabbit on her chest was jumping with joy.


    As long as Meimei thought of the dirty water that Huang Yulian poured on her head, her heart became harder, and she didn''t want to show any mercy to Ouyang Shanshan.


    Don''t tell her the **** that one person does things and one person bears the blame for their children!


    When Huang Yulian splashed her with dirty water, she should have thought of the sins she made, how could it not affect her children?


    Besides, this Ouyang Shanshan is not innocent, she also has a share in splashing dirty water. Like Wu Yue, this girl is born with a bad stomach. Showing mercy to such a person is cruel to herself!


    Meimei stood up and kicked several times in the heart of Ouyang Shanshan, who was struggling constantly.


    "It''s really not necessary!"


    Xiao Se kicked a few times, Ouyang Shanshan didn''t move like a dead person, and Xiao Se made a few more kicks in disgust, but Ouyang Shanshan didn''t even hum, just like a dead person.


    Meimei stripped off her clothes, and took out a very beautiful and delicate bottle from her bag. It was an empty perfume bottle that Xiao Se found from her mother''s dresser.


    Last night, Meimei deliberately asked Qiuqiu to sprinkle the essence of five grains into the bottle. It took only one night to save most of the bottle. It will come in handy today.


    Meimei winked complacently, and sprayed Ouyang Shanshan on Ouyang Shanshan''s head without hesitation. When he grew up, Mr. Qiu had more grain essence, and it would be too obvious to spray it all on his hair.


    After thinking about it, she sprayed the rest on Ouyang Shanshan, Xiao Se sniffed and doubted, "It doesn''t stink, Meimei, did you make a mistake?"


    "I''m a high-level potion. After a while in the sun, you know what it means to smell bad!"


    Meimei threw the empty perfume bottle back into her bag and waited for Ouyang Shanshan''s ''perfume'' to dry naturally.


    "It''s too cheap, this bastard, I have to get some more real hammers."


    With a clever move, the ball in the backpack spit out the camera, such a good opportunity cannot be missed!


    "Why do you still bring a camera?"


    Xiao Se stared at Mei Mei and took out the Polaroid camera from her backpack It was brought back by Zhao Yinghua from a business trip abroad, and it was very useful.


    "Of course you have to bring all the guys with you when you go out. You give this brown bear an ecstasy pose, and I''ll leave some souvenirs for her."


    Xiao Se was originally a stubborn girl, and she didn''t care much about right and wrong.


    "Wait!"


    Referring to the manners of the ladies in the clubhouse, Xiao Se waved Ouyang Shanshan with her feet. It looked like a real thing. She pressed the shutter one after another with her brows, and the voices were endless.


    "If Huang Yulian dares to splash me with dirty water in the future, I will distribute the photos of their mothers and daughters all over the capital, and each person will have one to see how they can stay in the capital!"


    Meimei said through gritted teeth, and kicked Ouyang Shanshan again!


    If others hurt her tenfold, she will definitely return it a hundredfold!


    Huang Yulian, wait for the move!

 Chapter 857： so bad

    Meimei did not stop, and took the entire roll of film. !


    All are **** photos of Ouyang Shanshan. Although this method is very inferior, Meimei doesn''t feel guilty at all.


    She will never take the initiative to harm others, but she will not stand stupidly and let others ride on her head and shit. She used to long for family affection and wanted to play a cute and kind little princess in front of the Zhao family.


    She thought that the Zhao family could protect her, but it turned out that she was too naive...


    The Zhao family can''t protect her at all, relying on the sky and the ground on the ancestors is better than relying on themselves!


    Xiao Se and her dressed Ouyang Shanshan together, but they were afraid of the ''perfume'' from the balls, and they didn''t dare to touch Ouyang Shanshan''s body with their hands. They just randomly put on a skirt for her, and a random set of underwear and panties. Loose and loose, with disheveled hair, it looks like someone has just been overwhelmed.


    Meimei moved her head again, she muttered a few words in Xiao Se''s ear, and Xiao Se nodded, admiring Wu, "Mei Mei, you are so bad, how come I didn''t find you so bad before!"


    "No one recruited me before!" Mei Mei snorted.


    She and Xiao Se also changed their clothes, and wore hats and masks. They walked out of the lounge with Ouyang Shanshan, who had not woken up yet. The Children''s Palace was all in class, and the corridor was empty, which was convenient for them.


    "Which street in Kyoto City is the busiest?" Meimei asked.


    "At the entrance of Dongdaejie, there are many people there at any time." Xiao Se was very familiar with the capital city, and opened his mouth to report it.


    "Sure, go to Dongdaekou, let''s fight."


    The two of them were lucky. They just came out of the Children''s Palace and saw a yellow-faced car. They carried Ouyang Shanshan to the car. The driver looked suspiciously at the disheveled Ouyang Shanshan, and couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "This is my sister. She didn''t learn to be in chaos with the society. My brother and I managed to get her back. Master, don''t talk nonsense outside!"


    Meimei lowered her voice. She wore a white T-shirt and jeans today, as well as a hat and a mask, and Xiao Se looked like a young boy. As for Ouyang Shanshan, who was in a coma, because her face was covered by her hair, she could only see Her figure is no different from that of an adult.


    The driver didn''t doubt Meimei''s words at all. Ouyang Shanshan''s clothes were all like that. At first glance, she knew what the girl did just now.


    Tsk tsk, I don''t know how many men I''ve had **** with, and I''m so fainted!


    The driver couldn''t stop shaking his head, but his eyes couldn''t stop glancing at the rear mirror to admire Ouyang Shanshan''s bare white legs.


    Anyway, it''s not a serious girl, so what if you let him take a look!


    It''s just that this girl is really stinky. He opened the windows of the car, but the smell of the car still makes him want to vomit. Oh mother, he has lived such a big life, and this is the first time he has seen such a stinky woman. !


    But this figure is really good, no wonder those men are willing to do it no matter how bad they are!


    He is willing to change it, but it''s a big deal to block the nostrils!


    Soon we arrived at the entrance of Dongdajie. It was almost dusk. There were quite a lot of people on the street. Meimei asked the driver to pull over. She and Xiao Se dragged Ouyang Shanshan out of the car.


    "Let''s leave it here, someone will definitely come over in a while."


    Xiao Se frowned, nausea and vomiting. The potion prepared by the eyebrows was so powerful that she would vomit after eating overnight.


    Her brows were also uncomfortable. Seeing Ouyang Shanshan''s eyes blinking, she was about to wake up, she kicked a few more feet, and Ouyang Shanshan passed out before she woke up.

 Chapter 858： create new rumors

    "Meimei, hurry up, someone is coming!"


    Xiao Se urged in a low voice, and Mei Mei ran with Xiao Se with a cat on her waist. Ouyang Shanshan was lying on the ground in a messy way, and Mei Mei even trimmed her hair and showed her face.


    If there are people passing by who happen to know Ouyang Shanshan, that would be great!


    No problem, this is just her extra meal, the real big meal is yet to come!


    "It stinks, which wicked guy throws garbage in hot weather, it''s wicked enough!"


    Someone shouted, trying to find the source of the odor, but found Ouyang Shanshan.


    "Oh, it''s dead, hurry up and report it to the police, it''s terrible, kill the girl first and then kill it!"


    The first person to find Ouyang Shanshan was a man. At dusk, the light was dark. At first glance, he thought that Ouyang Shanshan was a female corpse.


    Xiao Se and Meimei, who were watching the fun from a distance, pretended to pass by and ran over to watch the fun. At this time, Ouyang Shanshan was surrounded by many pedestrians, pointing at Ouyang Shanshan who was on the ground.


    The bold probed Ouyang Shanshan''s breath, and exclaimed in surprise, "It''s not dead, it''s still alive!"


    The emotions of the melon eaters who covered their noses changed again����


    "Oh, I don''t know which girl it is. It''s such a pitiful thing to be ruined in the daytime!"


    "Yes, the bad guys are getting more and more rampant now, in broad daylight!"


    "These bad guys are really not picky, and such a stinky girl has to start, really!"


    ...


    Everyone unanimously believed that Ouyang Shanshan was being forced, and no one expressed any objection. They were very sympathetic to what happened to Ouyang Shanshan.


    "Does anyone know this girl? The adults in her family have to be notified!" someone said.


    Meimei said in a low voice, "I know who she is. Her name is Ouyang Shanshan, her father''s name is Ouyang Xiangming, and her mother''s name is Huang Yulian, and she lives in the Radio and Television Building!"


    "Oh, I know Director Ouyang. What''s wrong with his daughter... I have to call him quickly!"


    Luckily, there was a pedestrian who knew Ouyang Xiangming, so he rushed to the public phone booth to make a call, winked at the bleak and bleak, and the two left very quickly.


    "Oh, it stinks me, Meimei, your potion is really good, how long can it last?"


    After walking far, Xiao Se took off his mask and let out a long sigh.


    "I can manage it for at least four or five days. Oops, I beat Ouyang Shanshan too hard today. If she doesn''t dance in the future, how can I spray her with medicine!"


    Meimei was very annoyed I was so angry just now that I didn''t think about it too much, and I only remembered this time.


    Xiao Se didn''t care, "It''s fine, unless Ouyang Shanshan is locked at home and can''t go out, as long as it can be blocked, what shall we do next?"


    Meimei thinks about it too. Besides, four or five days are enough. Qiuqiu''s current grain essence effect has been strengthened a lot, and maybe it will take longer!


    "Don''t worry, let''s take a look at the good show first, you can watch it, tomorrow, the rumors that Ouyang Shanshan has made people strong will definitely fly all over the city!"


    Meimei''s face was determined, but Huang Yulian was not the only one who would splash dirty water. She was able to deal with Wu Yue ruthlessly back then, and she can still deal with Ouyang Shanshan ruthlessly now!


    The best way to stop a rumor is to create another rumor that attracts more attention!


    This is the valuable experience she learned from watching entertainment gossip in her previous life!


    I believe that the dirty water that Huang Yulian poured on her head will soon be washed away by the headline news that Ouyang Shanshan was forced!

 Chapter 859： God help

    Ouyang Shanshan was surrounded by more and more people, and the sultry air made her sober quickly, and she couldn''t stop moaning as if her whole body was run over by a car.


    "Poor to see, these bad guys are going to be struck by lightning!" Others misunderstood that Ouyang Shanshan was hurt because she was forced, and had no sympathy for her.


    Ouyang Shanshan was still confused, she only felt the pain in her body and the air was stuffy. She still remembered that the little **** Zhao Mei had stripped her clothes off. Yes, that''s relieved.


    But where is she now?


    Where did Zhao Mei go?


    Ouyang Shanshan looked around angrily, but only saw a pair of legs. She gradually regained her consciousness. After hearing the voices of the people around her, she realized that something was wrong.


    where is she?


    "Girl, the police are here, please bear with me first, don''t be embarrassed, it''s not you, but the bad guys. You should speak out about the bad guys who bullied you and bring them to justice." The young man who looked like a scholar bent down and said kindly.


    These words spoke to Ouyang Shanshan''s heart, like a lifeboat in the ocean, and the nectar in the desert, which warmed and nourished her heart.


    It wasn''t the little **** Zhao Mei who was wrong!


    There is also Xiao Se, a monster that is neither male nor female!


    "It was Zhao Mei who did it. She beat me and stripped me of my clothes. Where''s the police? Hurry up and arrest her!" Ouyang Shanshan shouted angrily, because she was too excited and her speech was not clear.


    The melon eaters heard Zhao Wei, and they were more certain of their conjectures. This poor girl is really strong, but it sounds like this girl''s friend!


    Otherwise, how can you call the bad guy by name?


    Could it be her boyfriend?


    Alas, today''s young girls are really not good at learning, and when they are young, they all learn from movies!


    Everyone''s sympathy for Ouyang Shanshan has faded a lot. Who told her that she didn''t know who she was, and sent her to the door to be strong!


    Flies don''t bite seamless eggs, and a slap doesn''t make a sound, which shows that the girl herself is not a good thing!


    To say that the people''s eyes are really sharp, they don''t need to say anything, they have seen through the essence of Ouyang Shanshan, which is really powerful!


    Ouyang Shanshan still hadn''t figured out the situation, and was still clamoring that Zhao Mei was bullying her, but everyone heard it as ''Zhao Wei'' and thought it was a man who was bullying her, and they all thought of that. matter.


    Ouyang Xiangming and the police arrived at the same time. Ouyang Xiangming, who is in his fifties, seems to be older in fact, and his back is a bit crooked. He still loves his little daughter very much, so he rushed over when he received a call. But after seeing Ouyang Shanshan''s tragic situation, the man almost didn''t pass.


    His precious little padded jacket, the pearl in the palm of his hand, was actually bullied by animals!


    And still in public��


    So many people watching!


    Ouyang Xiangming managed to calm down after biting the tip of his tongue and bleeding He didn''t want his daughter to go to the Public Security Bureau.


    The Ouyang family can''t afford to lose this face!


    So does he!


    Ouyang Xiangming said the name of the public security chief and his own identity, and brought his daughter back smoothly, but he did not know that if Ouyang Shanshan went to the public security bureau, someone would specially check his daughter. will soon find out-


    In fact, his sweetheart has not been beaten at all!


    With the proof of the Public Security Bureau, it is actually quite simple to wash the dirty water on Ouyang Shanshan''s head.


    But now Ouyang Xiangming brought his daughter back in a hurry, actually losing the chance to prove her innocence.


    It can only be said that the sky is helping the eyebrows!

 Chapter 860： Love

    Meimei and Xiao Se hid in the crowd and had a panoramic view of it all. After Ouyang Xiangming left, they both clapped and cheered.


    "Eat ice, it''s killing me!"


    Xiao Se whistled happily, doing bad things with her friends, which made her particularly excited, and she got closer to her friends.


    "Thurse, do you think I''m bad?" Meimei asked.


    "It''s very bad, but I like it. If you weren''t bad, I wouldn''t be friends with you!" Xiao Se raised his chin arrogantly and added, "We are doing things for heaven, but in ancient times they were called Heroine!"


    Meimei burst into a smile, "Yes, we are all chivalrous women who act for the heavens. You are Xiao Shiyilang, and I''m Gan Jiumei, haha!"


    The two hugged their stomachs and laughed, their relationship deepened.


    After returning home, Meimei didn''t tell Zhao Xuelin about it. Her brother was too upright. Zhao Xuegong and Xiong Mumu were the same. They didn''t bother to do some shady things. If they told them, they might be criticized. It''s better not to say it. .


    To deal with yin and private villains, naturally, you have to use yin and private methods, but she is watching people''s dishes!


    She was waiting for a call late, waiting for the old lady''s call.


    Huang Yulian will definitely call the old lady to cry, and the old lady is so distressed by Ouyang Shanshan, how can she not call her beloved baby?


    The old lady''s call came faster than Meimei expected. Not long after dinner, the phone rang and asked her and Zhao Xuelin to go back.


    Zhao Xuelin originally thought it would be a good idea to convince her sister, but Meimei agreed very simply this time, she still wanted to chat in front of Huang Yulian.


    The fruits of victory cannot be hidden and enjoyed alone!


    Xiao Se wanted to accompany her in the past, but Meimei didn''t let her follow, but just let her wait in the car. She entered Zhao''s yard with Zhao Xuelin and Xiong Mumu.


    Before entering the living room, Ouyang Shanshan''s cry came out, and she smiled smugly.


    There will be times when you cry!


    "Meimei, what''s going on?" Zhao Xuelin asked in a low voice, sensing that something was wrong.


    Meimei shrugged, "How do I know, maybe it''s because people are being stronger or wheeled?"


    Zhao Xuelin blushed and whispered, "Where did you learn these dirty words? Don''t say it in front of your grandparents for a while."


    "Brother, you are so pure!"


    Meimei rubbed her little finger at Zhao Xuelin and snorted disdainfully. Zhao Xuelin fell to his back in anger, gnashing his teeth and looking at Meimei walking in front Zhao''s living room was quite lively, not only Huang Yulian and Ouyang Shanshan is here, and Ouyang Xiangming is also there, but it is really exciting!


    Ouyang Shanshan threw herself into the arms of the old lady and cried, the old lady comforted her in a low voice, and when she saw the brows walking into the house, the old lady cursed angrily: "What did you do to Shanshan today? How did you become Is it like this now?"


    The old man coughed heavily and glared fiercely, the old lady had to restrain her anger, but still looked at her brows with hatred.


    The old lady never thought that her granddaughter would be like those social gangsters, fighting to make troubles and picking people''s clothes...


    Why didn''t she find out that her granddaughter''s conduct was so bad before!


    "Why is it so stinky? Grandpa, I haven''t been home for two days. How come it smells like a garbage dump?"


    As soon as Meimei entered the door, she covered her nose and screamed exaggeratedly. Huang Yulian didn''t know how much perfume she sprayed on Ouyang Shanshan. It was mixed with the essence of the five grains.


    But the old lady took Ouyang Shanshan in her arms without any hesitation. It seemed that it was true love!

 Chapter 861： Made me look bad

    Meimei''s words made Ouyang Xiangming''s face a little unnatural. He didn''t know what was going on. His daughter suddenly had a stinky stench, and the dead fish and stinky shrimps in the vegetable market were disgusting. Even he couldn''t stand it. taste.


    Huang Yulian was so angry that she almost bit her teeth, she was the one who underestimated Zhao Mei, this little slut!


    She should have thought, how could Zhao Mei, a dead girl from the market, not be a scoundrel?


    Pity her, Shanshan, who was bullied by this little **** to the point that she couldn''t even fight back.


    And there is Shanshan''s reputation, she can think with her toes, that Shanshan''s being raped must have spread all over the sky, and it is difficult to stop even a goddess.


    Zhao Mei, this little slut, is so cruel, she wants to destroy her Shanshan!


    Huang Yulian, she forgot, she was the one who wanted to destroy the eyebrows first.


    Only state officials are allowed to set fires, and people are not allowed to light lamps?


    "No, this house is really stinky. If you have something to say, Grandpa, I can''t sit still in such a stinky house."


    Meimei couldn''t help but fan the wind, the power of Qiuqiu''s grain essence is really getting stronger and stronger, she should have come here wearing a gas mask just now.


    Xiong Mumu also covered her nose and shouted dissatisfiedly, "Grandma, how much do you miss this family? We moved out on the front foot, and you called someone over on the back foot. Hmph, I think your heart is all about Ouyang''s house, right? ?"


    The old lady''s eyes widened and she wanted to teach Xiong Mumu a lesson. The old man spoke first, with an unceremonious tone, "I put them in. After we figure it out, I won''t let them go to my house again."


    "Old man..."


    The old lady cried out in dissatisfaction, and the old man sank his face and scolded fiercely: "If you are reluctant, follow them and let them retire for you, and you will never have to go home again!"


    Huang Yulian couldn''t help but say, "Uncle..."


    "I''m not your uncle, you don''t have to call me, Huang Yulian, you know what you''ve done, the old woman is confused, I''m not confused, today is the last time I let you go to my house, if you and your daughter come to my house for half a step in the future , whoever put it in, get out of here!"


    The old man was honest with Huang Yulian, how could he still give her a good face if this woman dared to plot against the Zhao family like that?


    The smile on Ouyang Xiangming''s face condensed. He didn''t expect that the old man would show no face to his wife in front of him, which was completely different from what Huang Yulian usually said in front of him.


    Huang Yulian always said that the old man of the Zhao family and the old lady regarded her as a daughter and Shanshan as a granddaughter. He had no doubts at all, so he valued Huang Yulian a little But now...


    "Uncle Zhao, do you think there is a misunderstanding? Yulian has always treated you and Aunt Zhao as uncles and aunts." Ouyang Xiangming was reluctant to cut off contact with the Zhao family and tried his best to save them.


    The old man said solemnly: "No misunderstanding, Xiang Ming, don''t always focus on work in the future, and take care of family affairs. Some girls really owe the gentlemen to clean up!"


    Huang Yulian''s heart sank. She didn''t expect the old man to say such rude and straightforward words, and she had an ominous premonition.


    Did the Zhao family know that it was her spreading rumors?


    No...not possible!


    She did it so secretly, the Zhao family couldn''t possibly know, it must not be like this, it must be the little **** Zhao Mei, it must be the case!


    "Uncle Zhao, let''s talk about other things later. Let''s talk about Shanshan first. Look at the injuries on Shanshan''s body. They are all brows." Huang Yulian helped Ouyang Shanshan and pointed to the scar on her face. Say.

 Chapter 862： congratulations

    Ouyang Shanshan''s face was swollen, blue and purple, as swollen as a pig''s head.


    Brother Zhao Xuelin gasped when he saw it, was this really what their petite little girl beat?


    It''s too hard to start!


    Huang Yulian said sadly: "Shanshan has more injuries, Aunt... Aunt Zhao saw it all just now. I don''t understand. What did Shanshan do wrong to be beaten so badly by Meimei?"


    "You said it was my Meimei who beat me? Did you show evidence?" Zhao Xuelin said.


    Ouyang Shanshan cried out in grief and indignation: "It was Zhao Mei who beat her up. She and Xiao Se deliberately went to the Children''s Palace to practice dancing to bully me."


    Meimei said calmly, "Ouyang Shanshan, please don''t spray feces with red mouth and white teeth. You keep saying that I beat you. Can you show evidence?"


    "The classmates who danced together saw it, and they will testify for me."


    "Then you called them, why don''t you have any of them? Don''t fart without evidence, or I can sue you for slander!" Meimei looked at Ouyang Shanshan mockingly.


    Before the teacher came, she and Xiao Se gave the girls in the practice room ten dollars each, and threatened them all to be blind and mute, otherwise they were all accomplices.


    How could these girls be so timid and want her money?


    Ouyang Shanshan was speechless by her eyebrows, because she suddenly found out that she really couldn''t find any evidence that Zhao Mei hit her. Her mother called all the female classmates, but they said nothing. I know, no one is willing to stand up.


    "You beat me, otherwise why would you go to practice dancing for no reason? You went there with bad intentions!" Ouyang Shanshan shouted again.


    Meimei sneered, "It''s really funny, is the Children''s Palace opened by your family? Only you, Ouyang Shanshan, are allowed to practice dancing. I can''t go there? Oh, your Ouyang family is really majestic!"


    Xiong Mumu smiled sarcastically, and said, "My brow dance is hundreds of times stronger than yours, Ouyang Shanshan. I think you got a few scars and deliberately put the black pot on my brow, right? It''s all because of your jealousy. , because you are jealous of Meimei dancing hello!"


    "I didn''t, Mom, it was Zhao Mei who beat me up. She kicked me with her feet, scratched my hair, and ripped off my clothes... woo..."


    Ouyang Shanshan was crying in Huang Yulian''s arms, she was so wronged!


    Meimei pretended to be innocent and called out deliberately, "I''m not a man, why are you taking off your clothes?"


    Zhao Xuegong and the others all bowed their heads, their shoulders shook violently, the little sister was so funny, and she looked at Huang Yulian with her teeth rattling in anger, and she felt happy.


    Meimei shouted again exaggeratedly, seeming to have noticed the expression of New World, pointing to Ouyang Shanshan and shouting: "You don''t want men to be strong, right? You look at your clothes, it must be a man who is looking at you. You look like Pan Jinlian, and I did it for you on a whim."


    After she finished speaking, she nodded vigorously and said firmly, "It''s definitely the case, maybe there is more than one man. Oh, Ouyang Shanshan, is there a baby in your belly? Congratulations, your horse is going to have a baby. Import!"


    Zhao Xuegong and the others were laughing to the point of cramping, but Ouyang Xiangming and Huang Yulian''s faces were so black that they could squeeze out ink, Huang Yulian gritted her teeth and said, "My Shanshan is still an innocent girl, Zhao Mei, don''t talk nonsense!"

 Chapter 863： you dont have to thank me too much

    Meimei''s stomach was almost twitching with laughter, but it was more enjoyable to be a bad child. Before, she really let the donkey kick her brain, so she couldn''t figure out how to be a good little princess!


    But it''s not too late to figure it out now!


    She sneered and said: "Mrs. Ouyang, don''t open your eyes and talk nonsense, look at your daughter like this, and she herself said that someone stripped her clothes, tsk tsk, it''s played like this on TV, don''t think I''m a child do not understand anything!"


    Ouyang Shanshan screamed: "You took off my clothes, Zhao Mei, Zhao Mei, you slandered me, I didn''t mess with men..."


    Meimei shrugged and said impatiently, "Ouyang Shanshan''s brain is flooded, right? They said that everything needs to be evidenced. You come up with evidence. If you don''t have evidence, what are you talking about!"


    "You did it, Mom, Zhao Mei did it, I didn''t lie, she did it..."


    Ouyang Shanshan cried and screamed again and again, her brows were messing around, which made her mentally weak, and repeatedly said that Meimei beat her and stripped her clothes.


    Meimei curled her lips and said deliberately, "I think it''s you who messed around outside, got bullied by men, and then deliberately blamed me? Ouyang Shanshan, do you really think everyone in my family is with me? Grandma is as confused, my grandfather''s eyes are bright, don''t try to be a ghost in my house!"


    The old lady''s face sank, the dead girl is getting more and more excessive, and she actually called her an old and confused in front of outsiders!


    Teach her a lesson later!


    The old man actually knew that Ouyang Shanshan was beaten by his granddaughter nine times out of ten, but since the Ouyang family couldn''t produce any evidence, he naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to take the blame.


    "I can understand. Xiang Ming, not only do you have trouble taking care of your wife, but also your daughter. Look at this lie, do you really think our Zhao family is easy to bully?"


    The last sentence, the old man raised his voice. Like Hong Zhong, Ouyang Xiangming fought involuntarily and felt chills in his heart.


    He had already regretted listening to Huang Yulian''s words at this time, and followed him to denounce justice for his daughter. It was baseless and unfounded. No wonder the Zhao family refused to admit it!


    "Uncle Zhao, don''t be angry, I didn''t find out about this, I''ll take them back."


    How could Ouyang Xiangming have the courage to fight against the Zhao family? He was originally a cautious man. The older he got, the less courageous he became. The old man was so arrogant that his courage was shattered, and he was about to leave with his wife and daughter.


    Huang Yulian looked at this submissive man with hatred for being irresponsible, a useless waste, how could she be blind in the first place picked such a waste snack!


    She didn''t even think about it, only a man like Ouyang Xiangming was willing to be a pick-up man with her rotten reputation back then!


    "Uncle Zhao, I have something to say. I won''t talk about the beating, but Zhao Mei, you told the teacher to send Shanshan home, right?" Huang Yulian asked sharply.


    Meimei nodded and admitted, "Yeah, I learned from Lei Feng to do good deeds, Ouyang Shanshan is also pitiful to see her, and she kindly sent her home, Mrs. Ouyang doesn''t need to be too grateful to me, I always do good deeds without asking for anything in return. "


    Huang Yulian took a deep breath and resisted the urge to shoot. She had to be calm and not be irritated by a child.


    "Then where did you send Shanshan? Did you send it home?"


    Meimei tilted her head and thought for a while, and said, "I don''t know where you live, and I can''t deliver it if I want to, but I''m still a good person, I woke up Ouyang Shanshan, and took her to the bus. Where''s the platform?"


    You don''t have to be too grateful to me, with a frown on her face, Huang Yulian''s heart was full of anger, and her forehead ached.

 Chapter 864： No evidence, dont fart

    Ouyang Shanshan cried out excitedly, "You lied, you didn''t wake me up at all, you threw me at the entrance of Dongdajie, you still..."


    After that, Ouyang Shanshan stopped. She was ashamed to say what she was wearing at the time, and she was in front of Zhao Xuelin and the others.


    "What''s wrong with me? You don''t want to say that I stripped your clothes off again, right?" Meimei shrugged and sneered.


    Ouyang Shanshan was embarrassed and angry. What was the difference between her situation at that time and her bare clothes?


    As long as she thought that she was lying at the entrance of Dongdajie like that, surrounded by so many people, Ouyang Shanshan didn''t want to go out anymore.


    Going out will definitely be laughed at by people outside, she can''t stand those eyes and pointing, she would rather be locked at home for a lifetime!


    Huang Yulian took her daughter in her arms, she repeatedly warned herself not to be angry, it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!


    This time, she was careless and let the little **** Zhao Mei kill her daughter. She will definitely get it back a hundred times in the future!


    Right now, the most important thing for her to do is to remedy her daughter''s reputation. Her Shanshan is a famous lady, a lady, and her reputation is even more precious. How can she let the little **** Zhao Mei destroy it!


    She had to ask the Zhao family to correct her daughter''s name!


    Let Zhao Mei admit in public that she has pranked Shanshan, and then she will let the media expand the publicity, and Shanshan''s reputation will be restored as before!


    And Zhao Mei''s reputation will become even more stinky!


    Huang Yulian''s abacus is good, but she doesn''t think about it, Meimei is not a marionette in her hand, how can she agree!


    "Zhao Mei, you are full of lies at such a young age. You clearly threw Shanshan at the entrance of East Street, and deliberately messed up Shanshan''s clothes and made Shanshan make a fool of herself. How do you want to get rid of this?" Huang Yulian sternly accused.


    Meimei sneered, "You really deserve to be mother and daughter. You speak in the same tone. If you say I lied, how can you prove that you didn''t lie, and how can Ouyang Shanshan prove that she didn''t lie?"


    After a pause, Meimei continued: "Mrs. Ouyang is also an adult anyway, don''t be as brainless as your daughter when you talk and do things, if you want to put a hat on my head, please show the evidence, don''t stay in my house without evidence. Bullshit!"


    Zhao Xuelin made a timely statement: "My sister is right, Mrs. Ouyang kept saying that my sister killed your daughter, please show the evidence. You can''t show the evidence and you still ruin my sister''s reputation by talking nonsense. You really didn''t let our Zhao family go. In your eyes?"


    Huang Yulian wanted to say more, but was interrupted by Ouyang Xiangming.


    This timid man didn''t want to offend the Zhao family at all, and since his daughter was not really hurt, Ouyang Xiangming felt that it was not appropriate to pursue it any further.


    Why bother to offend the Zhao family who is so hot!


    Huang Yulian came out with a virtuous appearance of her husband as God Although she hated Ouyang Xiangming''s weakness, she had to obey and left the Zhao family with Ouyang Xiangming.


    The unwilling Huang Yulian hoped that Ouyang Xiangming would not understand, but unfortunately that person has been on a business trip for the past few days. When he comes back, we will discuss and ask him to help me in trying to save her daughter''s reputation. That person must have a way.


    As for Zhao Mei, this little bitch, she was too soft-hearted before!


    She has to tell that person and let him help him to deal with it. It is best to make Zhao Mei lose his reputation, and there is no place to stand in the capital!


    Huang Yulian was very confident in her lover, but she didn''t know that the little white rabbit she thought was calling for wind and rain, and she was going to prepare a real storm for her!


    ******


    I recommend Yinhu Xiaoyin''s "Major General''s Scholarly Wife", the story of Major General Bingshan and Xueba''s little Taoist aunt who eat, eat, sleep, and spoil the sky.

 Chapter 865： clearly stated

    Huang Yulian and the others had just left when the old lady had a seizure.


    "You stand for me!" the old lady growled.


    Although Meimei had no respect for the old lady, she still had to do it to save face, so she stood obediently, looking at her nose and heart.


    Think about the sky, think about the flowers, think about the grass, think about Mingshun brother...


    I don''t know where Yan Mingshun went to recognize his godfather. He hasn''t been seen for several days, really!


    After the old lady scolded a few words, she found that Meimei didn''t listen at all, but was sleepwalking. She was so angry that she reached out to grab her ear.


    Zhao Xuelin rushed over and stood in front of Meimei. The old lady''s hand touched Zhao Xuelin''s body, so she had to withdraw it and glared at Meimei.


    "Xuelin, get out of the way. Today, I have to teach this dead girl a good lesson. In front of outsiders, I say that I am old and confused, and I beat people and strip clothes outside. It''s lawless!" The old lady cursed angrily.


    Meimei sarcastically said, "Isn''t Huang Yulian your daughter, Ouyang Shanshan is your granddaughter, where are they outsiders?


    How close you are to them, they say I beat people and strips clothes, you believe everything, I say I didn''t do these things, you don''t believe anything, are you not old and confused? "


    The old lady was so angry that her face was blue, her breathing was as thick as pulling a bellows, but her body still stood upright.


    Meimei was so good at conditioning her, she didn''t have the condition to pretend to faint!


    Although the old man was also angry with the old lady for being unreasonable, he only felt harsh when he heard his granddaughter, and couldn''t help scolding: "Meimei, how can you talk!"


    Meimei choked: "I''m talking like this, I''m talking human words."


    From now on, no one will want to wrong her. It doesn''t matter if you are grandfather or grandma, she doesn''t owe Zhao family anything.


    Why are you embarrassing her!


    The old lady finally regained her breath, pointed her eyebrows and said: "Listen, old man, this dead girl has hard wings now, and even you don''t care about it, don''t expect this dead girl to be able to do anything in the future. Be filial to us!"


    Meimei sneered: "Old lady, you have to speak with your conscience. If I wasn''t filial to you, how could you be so active now? And the promotion of the second uncle and the third uncle, don''t tell me it''s their own ability, some I don''t want to make it clear, but you insist on forcing me to make it clear."


    She paused and looked at the expressions of everyone in the Zhao family. The old man''s face sank, and the old lady''s face was still dark. She sneered again and continued.


    "I''ve always been good at talking. Whoever treats me well, I''ll be ten times better, and whoever treats me badly, I''ll pay back ten times as much. I''ve done my best to ask myself for the Zhao family, but I what did you get?


    A mere Huang Yulian can spread rumors about me outside, put a bucket of **** on my head, but my good grandma is still an accomplice, grandpa, you will only condone grandma, no one in this family will help me! "


    Meimei''s voice became louder and louder. She really felt cold towards the Zhao family. The old lady was confused, but now it seems that the old man is not particularly smart.


    She should plan for herself as soon as possible, rather than letting the Zhao family grow, it is better to let Zhao Yinghua be alone!


    At least Zhao Yinghua is wholeheartedly good to her!


    The old man knew that Meimei was referring to those good water and good tea. She was right. Those good water and good tea not only made him and the old woman feel much better, but also made the Zhao family take a big step towards power.


    This is all thanks to my granddaughter!


    Meimei''s words, like drumsticks, hit the old man''s heart hard!

 Chapter 866： later on

    Although the old man knew that Meimei was right, he still felt that his granddaughter''s words were too harsh, which made him uncomfortable.


    A family can share the blessings and share the burdens, so why should they share it so clearly?


    Although the old man felt uncomfortable, he didn''t say anything. The granddaughter was angry now, and she couldn''t listen to what she said. He should wait for the granddaughter to calm down later, and then slowly reason with the granddaughter.


    Meimei, she can definitely hear it!


    But the old man forgot that there is still a confused old man at home!


    The old lady listened to what Meimei was not too obedient to, and even more angry, she reprimanded: "Do something for your family and you are guilty of mentioning it again and again? You are repaying kindness, what is your heart? So small!"


    Meimei was a little regretful after speaking, and felt that she had gone too far, but after listening to the old lady''s words, the guilt that she had raised just now disappeared.


    "If you want to say this, old lady, then I have to talk to you well. It has been two years since I became the Zhao family. You don''t want to see me normal, after all, feelings come out.


    But for the same reason, my feelings for the Zhao family are not that deep. I won''t mention the water and tea two years ago, but in the future, old lady, don''t always use the prestige of your elders to teach you a lesson. Me, let''s go our separate ways! "


    Meimei finished speaking in one breath, and stopped looking at the old lady who started pulling the bellows again.


    It''s better to speak clearly now, so as to save yourself from posing in front of her from time to time in the future!


    The old lady was about to get **** off by her rebellious words. What''s wrong with each other?


    Is the dead girl trying to rebel?


    "You... Where did you learn to be disobedient and unfilial? Did your parents teach you that?" the old lady cursed bitterly.


    Meimei was too lazy to answer and kept her mouth shut.


    The old lady even scolded her for several times, but Meimei didn''t respond to her. In the end, she got tired of hearing it. She simply said: "Before I was twelve years old, my surname was Wu. When I was suffering, you were not alone. Come and save me from the sea of ??misery, why are you asking me now?"


    The old man was ashamed. Back then, it was indeed the Zhao family who couldn''t help his granddaughter and made her suffer for 12 years. Now it''s normal for her granddaughter to have a weird temper.


    The old lady was still angry, and after listening to Meimei''s words, she said angrily: "I didn''t know it at that time, but if I knew it, it would still make you suffer!"


    Meimei didn''t want to talk to the old lady any more. The old fool didn''t understand what she meant at all, and she was stubborn, just living in her own circle and couldn''t listen to the advice of outsiders.


    Sure enough, it has been a long time to see people''s hearts. At first, she only thought that the old lady was kind and kind, and she was the kindest grandma!


    Meimei laughed at herself and said, "Then please, old lady, you will continue to pretend that you don''t know!"


    The old lady didn''t understand what it meant, but the old man did, and his heart sank.


    The granddaughter is going to be separated from the Zhao family!


    The old man glared at the old lady fiercely, and wanted to say a few soft words to Mei Mei, but Mei Mei didn''t want to listen anymore. She said something to the old man and turned around to go back to Xiao''s house.


    At this moment, she didn''t want to see the Zhao family at all!


    "Old man, why did you let Meimei go? What''s it like to live in someone else''s house all day long, and about Shanshan, I haven''t figured it out yet, this **** girl..." The old lady wanted to go out and chase Meimei back. .


    "You give me a break!"


    The old man dragged the old lady back and yelled at her.

 Chapter 867： Huang Yulians Counterattack

    Zhao Xuelin followed behind his sister, and he didn''t dare to say a word for a while. What Meimei said just now made him feel very strange, but he felt more distressed.


    My sister finally returned home, but the family made her sad and disappointed again!


    It''s all because he''s incompetent as an older brother, and he couldn''t protect his younger sister!


    Zhao Xuelin blamed himself very much, and at the same time secretly made up his mind that he must become strong, so strong that others would not dare to bully his family, let alone his sister.


    "Mei Mei, did you beat the female brown bear?"


    Xiong Mumu came over, mysteriously.


    Meimei gave him a meaningful look and shook her head flatly, "No, why am I hitting her?"


    Since she didn''t admit it in front of Huang Yulian, she couldn''t admit it in front of Xiong Mumu and Zhao Xuelin. Only she and Xiao Se knew about these things.


    Xiong Mumu is not that easy to deceive, she rolled her eyes a few times, hehe smiled, "I know, you didn''t hit Meimei, it was the female brown bear who was messing around outside, hey, I''m really relieved today, the female brown bear also has it. Today!"


    Meimei couldn''t help but snorted triumphantly, hooked her fingers at Xiong Mumu, and Xiong Mumu lowered her head obediently, she patted his head like a puppy, and whispered, "The more relieved is still to come, You can wait and watch the big play with peace of mind!"


    "What big show?" Xiong Mumu was not excited.


    "The secret cannot be leaked!"


    Meimei''s face was unpredictable, and she hated Xiong Mumu''s teeth, but there was nothing to do with her.


    Xiao Se also patted him on the head and sneered: "What are you doing with so many inquiries, stay at home and be your good baby!"


    Xiong Mumu will not let the bleak, the two of you talk to each other and talk to each other, no one will let the other, but it is very lively.


    The next day, Xiao Se called Miss Feng''s subordinates to inquire about Ouyang Shanshan. As expected, the statement that the daughter of Ouyang''s family was raped and left on the street yesterday was discussed in the entire capital city. , has become the talk of many people after dinner.


    Especially those little people in the market are always particularly interested in the gossip in the circle, especially this kind of color.


    They disseminated, discussed, and even added a little oil and vinegar, and the plot was even more fascinating and memorable.


    And the rumors about Meimei, as she expected, were crushed by Ouyang Shanshan''s headlines, and everyone is now more interested in the peach news of Ouyang''s daughter.


    After all, the matter of the little princess of the Zhao family is just chasing the wind There is no real hammer, so many people are watching the daughter of the Ouyang family!


    Nine times out of ten it''s true!


    "Meimei, you are amazing, everything is in your expectation." Xiao Se said excitedly, his eyes sparkling.


    Meimei smiled confidently, this feeling of mastering the overall situation is really good, but she also knows that Huang Yulian will not sit still.


    "Let''s not be too happy, Huang Yulian will definitely fight back, let''s wait and see." He said calmly, not afraid.


    She has so many real hammers in her hand, what is there to be afraid of, it should be Huang Yulian and Ouyang Shanshan.


    I really want to see them being spurned by everyone like mice crossing the street!


    Don''t worry, the good show has just begun, she accompanies these two **** to slowly consume it!


    Huang Yulian''s counterattack came very quickly. In less than a day, a newspaper in Kyoto published a piece of news, and it was still in a very eye-catching position. As long as you read the newspaper, you can notice the news at first sight.

 Chapter 868： Level 2 ready to start

    The news is naturally to clarify right and wrong for Ouyang Xianshan, and to use such an important position to whitewash his daughter, it seems that Ouyang Xiangming really likes Ouyang Shanshan!


    I just wonder how Ouyang Xiangming would feel when he knew that the pearl she was holding in her palm was not his daughter, but should be called his grandfather?


    I hope his heart will be strong enough to support it in the future!


    In this report, Ouyang Shanshan was written as a dignified and elegant lady who has excellent academic performance since childhood, and praised Ouyang Shanshan as nothing in the world.


    In short, the whole of China couldn''t find a second Ouyang Shanshan better girl.


    Such a virtuous and virtuous girl, of course, can''t do bad things that humiliate her reputation. The report only said that Ouyang Shanshan was framed by villains, because she was too good, and often some sinister classmates framed her.


    And because Ouyang Shanshan is too kind, the framing of those bad classmates can always be successful, and the same thing happened yesterday. She was framed by two female classmates. The identities of Meimei and Xiao Se were not mentioned in the report. Huang Yulian I don''t have the guts yet.


    In short, Huang Yulian asked reporters to praise her daughter so much, and how she was wronged, and finally����


    Huang Yulian actually also showed the identification certificate of the hospital, the identification certificate about whether Ouyang Shanshan is the eldest daughter of the Yellow Flower.


    Meimei almost didn''t laugh when she saw the identification certificate printed on the newspaper by the big thorns.


    Huang Yulian is jumping off the wall in a hurry, even this kind of stupid thing can be done!


    Isn''t this place without three hundred taels of silver!


    This kind of cover-up method only makes others think that Ouyang Shanshan is really strong. There is no such thing as a thief with a guilty conscience.


    Such a covert, either a traitor or a thief, shows that the daughter of the Ouyang family must be tricky that day!


    Meimei''s confidence is even more abundant. It turns out that Huang Yulian is just like this. The matter has just begun, and she is in chaos!


    Of course, she also knows that the so-called concern is chaos, because it is her precious daughter who has an accident, so she will lose her previous calm and make inappropriate decisions.


    It''s not like she has no desires, because she doesn''t care about fame or some so-called relatives, so she has nothing to fear!


    At this point, she is stronger than Huang Yulian!


    "Fuck, this Huang Yulian is really shameless, why don''t you just say that her daughter is a nine-day Xuannv descended to the world!" Xiao Se looked hot I have never seen such a shameless person.


    Meimei sneered: "What about Jiutian Xuannv, let her show up anyway, thurse, let''s get ready to start the second level."


    "okay!"


    Xiao Se came over excitedly, the two muttered for a while, and looked at each other with satisfaction. Sure enough, when they were doing bad things, they had a better understanding!


    Zhao Xuelin also saw the report, and he also noticed the sharp horns of his little sister and Xiao Se''s head, knowing that these two girls were thinking about bad water again.


    He didn''t like the feeling of being left by his eyebrows at all, and he also wanted to help his sister with something, but he just opened his mouth����


    "Brother, I understand your kindness, your future is bright and magnanimous, and you can''t be tainted by these private things!"


    Meimei rejected Zhao Xuelin. She didn''t want to involve Zhao Xuelin in these matters. Of course, it wasn''t that she didn''t believe him, but she just didn''t want to involve him.


    Moreover, Zhao Xuelin is a bright and magnanimous person. She really doesn''t want her brother to know what she has done. She hopes that her family will still maintain that beauty in the hearts of her family!

 Chapter 869： lovesickness

    Meimei was about to go out to walk the rumors in person, when the phone rang, it was Yan Mingshun who had been missing for several days. ..


    "Meimei, I''m at the gate of Xiao''s house."


    Meimei screamed and threw the microphone and shot it out like a small cannonball, startling Xiao Se and Zhao Xuelin, but they saw that Meimei was nowhere to be seen.


    What is this stimulating?


    Yan Mingshun leaned on the back of the car and looked at the familiar door of the Xiao family. At this time, he felt that he was not dreaming, but really came back!


    And the experience of these few days is not a dream, but a real occurrence.


    Although he is still Yan Mingshun, he has another identity����


    Helianqing''s adopted son, Heliance''s adopted brother.


    In fact, he still hasn''t figured out He Lianqing''s true identity. On the surface, he seems to be indisputable and terminally ill, but he is able to dispatch helicopters and even command the special forces of the army...


    There are also many, many staggering performances. Yan Mingshun knows that this half-dead young man is definitely not an ordinary small role.


    The Zhao family is not at all, but he is also very strange. Why does the famous family in Kyoto have no Helian family.


    He asked Brother Cheng about this, but Brother Cheng didn''t answer, only that he would gradually understand it in the future.


    However, Brother Cheng still ordered a sentence. He said that some things were deliberately put on the bright side to attract attention, but the really important treasures were hidden tightly, and not many people knew about them.


    Yan Mingshun understood it as soon as he heard it. According to this inference, the Zhao family should be an eye-catching treasure on the bright side, while Helianqing was a treasure that was well hidden.


    Now this treasure has become his adoptive father, and it can be regarded as his backing!


    With such a big backer suddenly, Yan Mingshun always felt like he was floating in mid-air, and it wasn''t until now that he felt more at ease.


    "Brother Mingshun!"


    The voice of day and night appeared at the door, and the people who were thinking day and night were pretty...


    No, standing there in gray, Yan Mingshun''s floating heart immediately pulled back, looking at the strangely dressed eyebrows in disbelief.


    The dark clothes didn''t fit at all, and there were loose and fat trousers, and his face was tightly covered by the hat. At first glance, he looked like a street gangster, but he was still his beautiful and lovely little princess.


    "Meimei, what are you going to do?"


    Yan Mingshun was stunned for a few seconds. Before hurriedly walking, he put his eyebrows in the car and started the car. When Zhao Xuelin and the others chased out, they only saw the car speeding away, and the exhaust gas was sprayed all over his face.


    Meimei also feels strange When did Yan Mingshun buy a car?


    No, she noticed just now that this car is a military license plate, and you can''t buy it with money. Where did Yan Mingshun get this car?


    She looked down at her outfit and smiled smugly, "Do I look like a man?"


    Yan Mingshun looked at her dotingly and smiled: "It''s not like, how can a man have such a nice voice."


    Meimei''s heart was as sweet as drinking **, she glared at her in disgust, but said with her mouth: "Grudge!"


    Yan Mingshun drove to Wangba Teahouse. This teahouse is Brother Cheng''s lair, and the boss behind the scenes is Brother Cheng himself. I''m not afraid of being overheard by whispering here.


    Now he and Brother Cheng are grasshoppers on a rope, so I can still believe it for the time being.


    "Brother Ming Shun, where have you been these days? There''s no phone call, I''m dying of anxiety..."


    Yan Mingshun led Meimei to the private room, and just after closing the door, he pressed Meimei against the wall, blocking the chattering little mouth, and quenching his thirst for lovesickness!

 Chapter 870： Green peaches are also delicious

    Yan Mingshun''s enthusiasm blocked the brows'' doubts, leaning against the wall weakly, holding his lean and strong waist with both hands, his legs were weak, and he could not stand firm.


    Yan Mingshun''s kiss was like a storm, falling on her lips, eyebrows, eyes, face... to her earlobe, neck...


    Flame Mountain still has a burning passion, her eyebrows are about to melt, she can''t think...


    The waiter in the teahouse came happily with a teapot. It was the owner''s distinguished guest. He had to live to receive it, but��


    Only when he got to the door, the guy stopped. He was not a sloppy boy who didn''t open his mouth. When he heard the ambiguous movement in the house, he knew what was going on.


    The guy stopped knowingly, pricked up his ears and listened for a while, secretly sighing.


    Tsk tsk, this movement is really big enough, you won''t do business like this, right?


    However, the boss''s VIP likes to be very unique. He is obviously talented, but he likes a young man who is not lost. He could see clearly just now that the VIP was pulling the building to a 14-year-old boy.


    I''ve heard that the boys and buddies in that circle are tired of playing with women, and it''s popular to play with little girls. It seems that these rumors are actually true!


    Sure enough, the richer people are, the more they can''t think about it. Don''t go on a good water road, but if you want to go on a dry road, how can''t you think about it!


    The man shook downstairs, but saw that the boss had arrived, and greeted him diligently.


    "Where are the others?" Brother Cheng asked, pointing to the jeep in the yard.


    The man pointed to the building and said in a low voice, "Boss, don''t go there yet. The distinguished guest brought a servant to the house to do errands. You can go later."


    Brother Cheng raised his eyebrows, little maid?


    When did Yan Mingshun have this hobby?


    In the private room, Yan Mingshun hugged her soft and weak eyebrows and rested her chin on her shoulder. Neither of them spoke, enjoying the rare silence.


    Yan Mingshun finally calmed down his restless heart, sighed faintly, his voice was a little hoarse, "Brows will grow up soon!"


    Of course Meimei understood the meaning of this sentence. She felt Yan Mingshun''s physiological reaction just now, and she also felt very annoyed.


    Why not let her be reborn to twenty years old?


    It''s sixteen years old!


    Now this small body has many restrictions on even making out with her boyfriend. Meimei lowered her head and looked at her slightly raised front. Yesterday, she laughed at bleakness. In fact, she herself can''t be stronger. Be stronger.


    "I didn''t grow up and you still kissed me happily!"


    Yan Mingshun gave Yan Mingshun a white brow Now I despise her for being young, and I didn''t have a good time just now!


    Yan Mingshun likes to see the little girl''s angry appearance. She is so cute and beautiful, and never gets tired of seeing it. He stretched out his hand and flicked the girl''s fleshy nose, raised his eyebrows, sat down, and didn''t want to let go, hugged him like that. write.


    In a few days, he will go to the training base, he is really reluctant!


    "Green peaches have the taste of green peaches, and of course they taste better when they are ripe!"


    Yan Mingshun suddenly remembered what Ouyang Bin said at the meeting that day and blurted out.


    Meimei blinked, and it took a long while to understand. She was embarrassed and annoyed. She threw herself at Yan Mingshun and bit her. Yan Mingshun didn''t avoid it.


    After making trouble for a long time, the hat on the brows fell off, the blue silk was scattered, and he brushed his face.


    Yan Mingshun took care of her and asked with a smile, "Do you want to beg for food when Meimei is dressed like this?"

 Chapter 871： Happy Yan Mingshun

    Meimei gave him a coquettish look, and hummed, "I''m going to beg for dinner."


    "Little beggar..." Yan Mingshun nodded his forehead.


    Meimei giggled and whispered in his ear: "Little beggar, did you kiss me just now?"


    Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows, it was incredible, his little girl was so daring and dared to tease him.


    Feeling fresh, Yan Mingshun grabbed her eyebrows, bit her lips heavily, and said with a wicked smile, "I like to bite little beggars."


    Meimei touched her lips in pain and stared fiercely, the bad guy is getting worse and worse...


    The two quarreled for a while, and the restaurant staff shouted at the door. Yan Mingshun let him in, brows shy, and wanted to get out of his arms, but Yan Mingshun held it tightly, and she couldn''t break free no matter how hard she tried.


    "Hurry up and let me down, let people see how embarrassed it is." Meimei said angrily.


    Yan Mingshun was as calm as a mountain, "It''s okay, man, he doesn''t dare to look at it more."


    Only then did Meimei realize that Yan Mingshun, who hadn''t seen him in a few days, seemed to be different. He felt more composed, more confident, and stronger...


    The man walked in with a smile on his face, not looking sideways, poured tea for them, and took only a cup very considerately. Yan Mingshun gave him an approving look. .


    "Come on, I''ll call you if something happens."


    Yan Mingshun said lightly, and the man responded respectfully, and crept out, and closed the door.


    After the guy left, Meimei raised her head to look at the environment. It was a very elegant and unique room, and it could be seen that the owner of the teahouse was a person with good taste.


    Moreover, this teahouse is located in the most lively city center alley in Kyoto. It looks like a small family from the outside, but it has a very large area inside.


    Like this old courtyard house in the downtown area, and with such a large area, it will be a golden mountain in more than ten years, and every brick and every tile must be exchanged for the same amount of gold!


    Thinking of the high-priced courtyard houses in the previous life in Kyoto, her brows moved, and when Huang Yulian''s matter was settled, she went to look for some courtyards and collected them. It is not expensive to buy now, and it will not be so easy in a few years.


    "What are Meimei thinking? Have some tea, the tea here is good."


    Yan Mingshun handed the cold tea to Meimei''s lips, she drank half a cup, and Yan Mingshun drank the remaining half cup, and then refilled it to keep it cold.


    "Brother Ming Shun Where have you been these days? Oops...what happened to your hand?"


    Meimei found that Yan Mingshun''s arm had a few scars that had just healed. It looked obviously fresh, and the wound was still dark red. She grabbed Yan Mingshun''s hand distressedly.


    Yan Mingshun pulled it back nonchalantly and comforted: "It''s just a flesh wound, it''s no big deal, I''ll talk about my affairs later, first tell Chuan Cheng what you''re going to do?"


    Meimei didn''t hide it from him, and said about Huang Yulian throwing dirty water on her, "I had a falling out with my grandma, and I will never go back to Zhao''s house in the future. I live in Sesel''s house now."


    Yan Mingshun could see the injury under the girl''s indifferent appearance. No one knew better how much he longed for and cared about family affection.


    The Zhao family disappointed him too much!


    How can such a Zhao family protect the eyebrows?


    What Brother Cheng said that day rang in Yan Mingshun''s ears again, and Yan Mingshun was glad that he won.


    Now he is He Lianqing''s adopted son, as long as he behaves well, he will definitely be able to defeat Helian Ce, and he will definitely be able to protect his eyebrows!

 Chapter 872： proudly showing off eyebrows

    Yan Mingshun comforted: "Don''t feel bad, no matter who they are in the future, you still have parents and me."


    Meimei nodded and said in a fit of anger, "Well, that''s what I thought. I won''t come to Kyoto after the holidays."


    Yan Mingshun smiled, it is impossible not to come to Kyoto, Zhao Yinghua, as a son of man, can usually not come back, and there is no way to escape the Spring Festival.


    "Meimei, as long as you have a good idea in your heart, always keep my words in mind, don''t trust anyone, except yourself, don''t trust your parents too much."


    Yan Mingshun doesn''t even believe Zhao Yinghua and his wife anymore. Of course, the two of them won''t be embarrassed, but it''s hard to guarantee that they will be used by people with good intentions, but they do bad things with good intentions.


    Meimei listened to Yan Mingshun''s words, and only Yan Mingshun could make her trust 90% in this world.


    In front of Yan Mingshun, she will really let go of her guard, take off her mask, and show all her good and bad, except for Qiuqiu.


    "Brother Mingshun, do you know how I got revenge..."


    Meimei proudly said that she punished Ouyang Shanshan yesterday. She didn''t hide it at all, but she forgot one thing��


    Yan Mingshun looked at the smug little girl with interest. Two years ago, Wu Yue suddenly had body odor, which caused Wu Yue a lot of damage. At that time, although he felt that the body odor came a little suddenly, he didn''t think much about it. , is actually the masterpiece of this little girl!


    Of course he didn''t think it was wrong for Meimei to do so. On the contrary, he was very happy. Two years ago, Meimei was reluctant to tell him the truth, but now he is willing to.


    It shows that in the little girl''s heart, he is more and more trustworthy!


    "It turns out that the prank girl is your bad girl!" Yan Mingshun pointed to the newspaper on the table and joked.


    Meimei snorted, "Huang Yulian still wants to whitewash her daughter, but it''s not that easy, I have some back tricks."


    "Let''s hear it, let''s see how powerful my Meimei is." Yan Mingshun put on a posture of listening intently, which made Meimei a small white eye, but she soon became complacent.


    "I know a big secret. Huang Yulian has an affair with her stepson, Ouyang Bin, and Ouyang Shanshan is not Ouyang Xiangming''s daughter, but his granddaughter. She is a sinner!"


    Yan Mingshun was also taken aback. He already knew what happened before, but he didn''t expect that Ouyang Shanshan was Ouyang Bin''s daughter. These two were really bold Not only incest, but also dare Give birth to evil!


    He took a few glances at the inconspicuous appearance of his brows and brows, and he was somewhat clear in his heart, and said with a smile, "So you are planning to go outside and spread this matter?"


    "Yes, I want everyone to know what Huang Yulian is, so that she can''t stay at Ouyang''s house." Meimei admitted.


    Yan Mingshun was about to remind her that things were not so simple, Meimei saw what he meant, took out an envelope from her backpack and handed it to Yan Mingshun, but she quickly grabbed it back, took out the photo, After covering the key parts of Huang Yulian, I showed it to Yan Mingshun.


    "Well, I have evidence. At that time, I will print tens of thousands of these photos, and let beggars distribute flyers throughout the city, and see what Huang Yulian has to say."


    Yan Mingshun recognized Huang Yulian and Ouyang Bin as the naked men and women in the photo at a glance. The photographers were very skilled, and the two were bold enough to take the picture clearly without even pulling the curtains.


    It''s just that his complexion changed slightly, and he reached out to cover Meimei''s eyes, and said angrily, "Don''t look at Meimei!"


    Such a dirty thing can''t stain the eyes of the little girl!

 Chapter 873： do not see

    Meimei helplessly took off Yan Mingshun''s hand, pointed at Ouyang Bin and said disdainfully, "I don''t even want to see such a thing, I''m afraid of long needles."


    Yan Mingshun smiled with satisfaction. Seeing Meimei was still blocking Huang Yulian, he deliberately joked: "Meimei, it''s not fair for you to do this. Only the state officials are allowed to set fires, and the people are not allowed to light the lights?"


    Meimei glared at him fiercely, and said fiercely: "What are you looking at? What are you looking at? They are all fat, just like pigs, don''t look at them!"


    I can only watch her in the future!


    Of course it was when she grew up. She couldn''t handle the current Wangzai buns.


    Yan Mingshun''s stomach almost hurts from laughing, how can his little girl be so cute!


    "Okay, I don''t watch it... I''ll look at Meimei in the future..." The last sentence Yan Mingshun leaned into Meimei''s ear and whispered, with a little ridicule and a little bit of anticipation.


    ''boom''


    The blood all over her body rushed to the top of her head and flowed down again. Her whole body was like a boiled prawn. It was red and seemed to be bleeding, but she was roaring in her heart...


    Yan Mingshun, does he have the ability to read minds?


    Why did Mao know what she was thinking?


    Yan Mingshun looked at Gu Buda Mosaic, the girl buried in his arms like a quail. The girl is really a strange creature. When he is unrestrained, a man is enthusiastic, but when he is shy, he is like a mimosa, just touch it lightly. Can have a great response.


    Obviously he didn''t say anything just now!


    It''s just what''s on his mind...


    "Raise your eyebrows, tell me about your plan." Yan Mingshun smiled and raised his feigned brows.


    Meimei glared at him and poured a whole cup of tea down, and only then did she tell her plan.


    Because Ouyang Shanshan is an evil barrier, and evil barriers are not tolerated by heaven and earth.


    Regardless of whether there is any scientific basis for this statement, since ancient times, people in the world have always said this, and most people believe it, so she will take Ouyang Shanshan''s sudden odor as a warning from heaven for evil.


    Of course it''s ridiculous to say that, but so what?


    As long as someone believes it is good!


    The most important thing is that Ouyang Xiangming will definitely believe that when he knows that his precious daughter is a nuisance born to his son and wife, the anger in his heart must be even more intense than a volcano eruption!


    Yan Mingshun looked at the frowning eyebrows with admiration, his girl is getting better and better!


    "It''s amazing, my family''s eyebrows are getting better and better!" Yan Mingshun praised him generously, and snorted arrogantly, with bright eyes, she knew that Yan Mingshun would support her.


    "As long as Meimei is remotely controlled at home I will do the errands and I will definitely help you do it properly."


    Yan Mingshun was reluctant to take risks with his brows. Now that he has changed his mind, he naturally has to make good use of it.


    Meimei looked at his confident look, and didn''t object, she just told him to be careful. She didn''t take out Ouyang Shanshan''s photo. The lesson she taught Ouyang Shanshan yesterday was enough.


    Her main enemy now is Huang Yulian. As for Ouyang Shanshan, as long as she is obedient, she will never take out these photos for the rest of her life, but if she is not honest, don''t blame her for being rude!


    For those who are insecure, it is still necessary to grab a handle!


    Sitting in Yan Mingshun''s arms, the eyebrows felt hotter and hotter, because Yan Mingshun''s body was like fire, which made her hot, and it was useless to hold Chacha.


    "I''m going down, it''s hot."


    Meimei hummed and acted coquettishly, rubbing on Yan Mingshun''s legs restlessly, making someone''s eyes darker and his body burning hotter...

 Chapter 874： Rich imagination

    Yan Mingshun took a deep breath, clenched his brows forcefully, and said dumbly, "Don''t move your brows..."


    Grinding little goblin, I really owe her a lifetime!


    It''s better to go to the training base. Otherwise, the little goblin will become more and more annoying, and he is really afraid that one day he will not be able to suppress it. !


    Meimei''s buttocks touched the hard pillar, so scared that her body froze, she didn''t dare to move, she buried her face in Yan Mingshun''s arms, but the shape of the pillar was sketched in her mind.


    This is no way, it is the instinct of people who learn to paint. When an artist sees something, his first reaction must be to think about how to draw it. When he feels something, he must also imagine it in his mind. the specific shape of the thing.


    At this moment, Mei Mei was thinking that, of course she had seen the man''s thing, not Mei Shuhan''s, she and Mei Shuhan were not that close, the only time they were blind, and they didn''t see anything.


    In the picture book, during the Renaissance period in the West, it was especially popular to paint **** paintings, whether it was a man or a woman, they were all naked or naked.


    There are also some statues, the male root will be specially carved, very majestic and powerful, she can see a lot!


    Meimei quietly imagined the pillar that hit her **** just now. It felt very big... Her face turned red again, but she couldn''t help but continue to fantasize... Is it as **** as David''s?


    Or as charming as Brother Mingshun''s Adam''s apple?


    The more she thought about it, the more shy she became, and the more she thought about it, the more explicit she became. She despised herself and forced herself to stop thinking about it. It''s not right to think like this, how can you YY brother Mingshun in her mind!


    It shouldn''t be!


    But����this brain doesn''t listen to her commands!


    Meimei tried her best to imagine a bunch of tomatoes scrambled with eggs, but the problem was that her brain automatically turned tomatoes into carrots, and then automatically turned into...


    blah blah blah...


    Meimei shook her head vigorously, trying to drive the image out of her mind, shaking it like a drum, but Yan Mingshun, who had finally calmed down, looked amused, and put his hand on her head.


    "What are you doing? Cramping?" Yan Mingshun joked.


    "You''re cramping, I''m hot, please put me down, don''t sit on your legs!"


    Meimei''s eyes widened, and she jumped from Yan Mingshun''s legs with a humming. Yan Mingshun only felt that his arms were empty, and his heart was empty, and he didn''t want to hug the girl back.


    Holding a delicate girl is a kind of torture for him, but it is also a sweet torture, painful and happy!


    "Drink water when it''s hot Ah, open your mouth..."


    Yan Mingshun spoke in a soft voice, opened his mouth obediently, and poured in the cool tea, but it dissipated some of the heat.


    "be good!"


    Yan Mingshun didn''t love the obedient eyebrows. She flicked her nose and slapped her eyebrows in dissatisfaction. After Qiuhou settled the account, "Where have you been these days? I''m worried to death!"


    "It''s me that''s wrong, but I didn''t expect it to take so long, don''t be angry, I''ll tell you good news..."


    Yan Mingshun coaxed the girl in a good voice, and whispered his harvest in her ear.


    Meimei was taken aback, "You worshiped Heliance''s father as a foster father? Does it mean that you and the pervert will become brothers in the future?"


    Yan Mingshun nodded with a smile, his brows became anxious, and he grabbed his ear and shouted, "Are you stupid? Don''t you know that the pervert is not dealing with me? You are still hanging out with him!"

 Chapter 875： Separation is to stay together

    Yan Mingshun pulled down his eyebrows helplessly, the little girl became more and more fierce, but he liked it so much... What should I do?


    "You''re not stupid anymore, how could I be stupid, just listen to me!"


    Yan Mingshun ignored Meimei''s little white eyes, and explained his situation in the past few days. Meimei''s eyes were wide and round, his mouth was slightly puffed, and he looked surprised. !


    "So, now Helianqing is your adoptive father, and Helianqing''s only request from you is to get rid of Heliance and his uncle?" Meimei concluded.


    Yan Mingshun nodded, "Yes, he only made this request for the time being, but now he only asks me to follow the path he arranged, and I don''t have to worry about other things."


    Meimei was a little worried, "What kind of person is this Helianqing? Will he let you do other bad things? And will he kill the donkey?"


    Wasn''t it all played like this on TV in the previous life, training a chess piece to avenge him, and waiting for revenge for that chess piece to be finished, there are countless examples of crossing the river, dismantling the bridge and killing the donkey!


    Yan Mingshun patted her face and comforted: "Don''t worry, Helianqing and I are using each other, I''m careful, everything will be fine."


    Of course, he couldn''t entrust He Lianqing with his sincerity, and He Lianqing couldn''t trust him 12%. In the end, he just wanted to use his knife to kill people.


    As long as Helianqing didn''t hurt him, he would definitely complete Helianqing''s mission, but if this person was uneasy and kind, he wouldn''t be merciful.


    Meimei sighed and said nothing. She just tried her best to recall her past life, but she wasn''t sure if Yan Mingshun also worshipped Helianqing as her adoptive father, but what she could be sure of was that Yan Mingshun had always been safe in her past life. He climbed to a high position without a hitch.


    It will definitely be like this in this life, she doesn''t need to worry, she doesn''t need it at all!


    "What is the origin of this Helianqing? Is he very powerful? Heliance is still big?" Meimei asked.


    Yan Mingshun frowned slightly. To be honest, he still didn''t know Helianqing''s strength very well, only that he was comparable to Ning Chenxuan.


    Helianqing couldn''t help Ning Chenxuan, and Ning Chenxuan couldn''t help Helianqing either.


    Otherwise, these two will not be entangled in endlessly!


    "I don''t know the specifics, it should be someone from the army, their power is not small enough to help us fight against Heliance Yan Mingshun said something.


    Meimei also let go of her heart, to be able to fight against Heliance, it must be a lot of ability, and it will only be stronger than the Zhao family.


    She can see the Zhao family clearly now. On the surface, it looks beautiful, but in reality, it''s just a pretence. Otherwise, why was Heliance embarrassed to the old man in Quanjude that day, and the old man Zhao could only take advantage of it verbally!


    Meimei was still very happy for Yan Mingshun, and she was glad that she didn''t let the Zhao family help recommend it before. Yan Mingshun followed Helianqing, and he was sure that the Zhao family''s ship had a better future.


    She had a gut feeling that it should be the case.


    "Then are you going to the base in a few days?" Meimei was very reluctant.


    "Well, the specific time has not yet been determined. It should not be too long. I will handle the matter here for you before leaving."


    Yan Mingshun kissed her on the lips, also full of reluctance, but they all knew that the separation at this time was for the sake of the future, and no matter how reluctant they were, they could only give up.


    The two held Tired for a while. Brother Cheng, who was impatient, asked the guy to come over and call someone, and let the two continue to tilt, and it would be dark.

 Chapter 876： old gangster slippery

    The guy came over to spread the word, Yan Mingshun frowned, and was very dissatisfied with Brother Cheng''s ignorance, but he knew that this guy should have something to do, otherwise he wouldn''t be so idle. !


    "I''ll take you to meet someone. If you have anything to do in Kyoto in the future, you can go to him when you can''t find me." Yan Mingshun instructed in his eyebrows and ears, and took her hand to brother Cheng''s exclusive private room. .


    Meimei took off her hat and tied her long hair loosely. The tomboy instantly turned into a pretty girl. The guy blinked, stared at Meimei for a few seconds, and complimented, she is really beautiful!


    What kind of eyes did he look at before, he actually regarded a good beauty as a little servant, and he was blind!


    Brother Cheng saw the couple who came in holding hands, his eyes could not help lit up, they were talented and beautiful, what a beautiful couple!


    The guy''s eyes were clouded with shit. He said how could Yan Mingshun bring a waiter to the restaurant to do errands. If he guessed correctly, this beautiful girl must be the little princess of the Zhao family!


    I had heard that the little princess of the Zhao family was indescribably beautiful, but now I know at first sight that those rumors are not exaggerated!


    "Uncle Chen, this is Zhao Mei, my friend." Yan Mingshun first introduced Mei Mei, and then introduced Brother Cheng, "Mei Mei can call him Uncle Chen."


    Meimei said hello obediently: "Hello Uncle Chen."


    Brother Cheng replied with a smile, took off a bunch of black bracelets from his hands and handed them to Meimei, "I''m in a hurry today, I didn''t bring anything good, you can play with these bracelets!"


    Meimei looked at the bracelet carefully, the beads were black and shiny, and there was a faint fragrance. In recent years, she followed Yan Mingshun to pick up leaks, but she still had some eyesight, and at a glance recognized the agarwood bracelet.


    And looking at the pulp of this bracelet, it should have been turned several times, and the beads are all flowing with the luster of the years, and they cannot be raised without a hundred years.


    "Thank you Uncle Chen for the agarwood bracelet, it''s too precious." Meimei did not refuse, but accepted it.


    "Little girl has good eyesight, it''s just a bunch of stuff, you like it."


    Brother Cheng''s eyes were a little surprised, but it was only fleeting. He didn''t have time to chat with the little girl, so he turned to look at Yan Mingshun and asked, "Have you set a time to go to the army?"


    "The specific time has not been set, is there something?" Yan Mingshun asked in return.


    Brother Cheng shook his head, "It''s alright, just ask, go to the army and do it well. Master will lead you in, and you will cultivate yourself. If you don''t do well, Helianqing may replace you at any time!"


    "There''s no need for you to remind me I have my own count. By the way, you can help me with something."


    Yan Mingshun''s expression was indifferent. He didn''t forget how this guy fooled him. If he hadn''t been vigilant in those days, he might have died in that mountain!


    The other candidates are all from the family, although they are only collateral, but they are families with names and surnames, and He Lianqing will still take care of them.


    It''s not like he is just an ordinary person with no name and no surname. If he died in the mountains, no one would look for him at all, and Helianqing wouldn''t care.


    But this guy is good, he said it in a hype, just like he had already agreed with Helianqing, and he didn''t tell the truth until he drank that glass of wine.


    In reality, it''s just an individual. Whether or not he can choose depends on his own ability and luck!


    He is not grateful for the old and cunning guy, of course, it does not affect his cooperation with this guy.


    Brother Cheng took the photo of Huang Yulian and Ouyang Bin, he couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes flashed with interest.

 Chapter 877： feud

    The fact that Ouyang Bin and his stepmother had an affair is of course not a secret in the circle, everyone knows about it, but it''s just a talk, no one has ever seen Ouyang Bin and Huang Yulian work together. ..


    That''s why he wanted to use this as a chapter before, but he didn''t have any real evidence. It''s just that these photos are really interesting!


    "Where did the photo come from?" Brother Cheng asked, thinking it was from Yan Mingshun.


    Yan Mingshun pointed to Meimei and said, "My Meimei got it."


    Brother Cheng raised his eyebrows, and couldn''t help admiring the brows who were sitting quietly like a kitten. Thinking of taking these photos, it seems that the little princess of the Zhao family is not as simple as she seems!


    Then Brother Cheng laughed at himself again. He had a boyfriend at the age of 14 or 15, and had a private contract for life. Is this something a simple and well-behaved girl can do?


    If he had such a girl, his hair would be so white!


    Brother Cheng silently sympathized with Zhao Yinghua for three seconds...


    Meimei thought for a while, Ming Shun said that this guy can be trusted for the time being, so it''s okay to tell him!


    "It was taken by a private detective."


    Brother Cheng raised his eyebrows with interest. There was almost nothing he didn''t know about the big and small people and things in Kyoto. The private detective profession is very new in Kyoto. Some people have done it before, but the business is not good, and he He even let the Public Security Bureau arrest him, and it''s gone in a few months.


    The only one standing still is the Hong Konger who came to the mainland to pick up girls.


    This guy is not good-looking, but his ability is really good. He has always admired capable people, but he doesn''t like this guy and looks annoying.


    "You''re looking for Xiao Guo, right?" Although Brother Cheng asked, his expression was very determined.


    Meimei looked at him in surprise, and asked suspiciously, "Uncle Chen and Mr. Guo know each other?"


    "Who knows him or not, but only heard of him. Didn''t this guy say he wouldn''t take orders in the inland? How could he work for you?" Brother Cheng felt strange.


    The reason why he hates Xiao Guo, in addition to the major reason Linlang, is that Xiao Guo, the bastard, repeatedly refused his business, and said that he came to the inland to accompany the beauty and did not want Aduwu to disturb him and him. Lin Lang talks about love.


    Pooh!


    Tomorrow he is going to talk to Linlang, the **** surnamed Guo is full of lies, and he must not tell her all the truth, but don''t foolishly give your heart to that Hong Kong bastard!


    Meimei said honestly: "Mr. Guo has high requirements for customers, and he really doesn''t take orders from ordinary people."


    Brother Cheng said angrily: "What are his high requirements? Is it possible that he has to stipulate that it is the princess and the prince?"


    Meimei looked at Yan Mingshun suspiciously, this brother Cheng seemed to be having a holiday with Xiao Guo, looking at this resentful appearance, did she say it or not!


    Yan Mingshun patted her hand and asked directly, "Have you had a holiday with Xiao Guo?"


    Brother Cheng was stunned for a while, then shook his head, "No, it''s just not pleasing to the eye, ask your partner to quickly tell me, what are the high demands of this group, I used to let this guy work, but he told me not to do anything. Lu''s list, I''m going to slap him in the face tomorrow, I don''t meet his high requirements!"


    Meimei touched her nose and asked, "Uncle Chen, do you have a Swiss bank account?"


    Brother Cheng was stunned again, "No!"


    He knows that bank, but not ordinary people can open an account. There are not many in China. Which round can get him, why did the little princess of the Zhao family suddenly ask such a mindless question?


    What does it have to do with Xiao Guo that bastard?


    Meimei added: "Mr. Guo only accepts cheques from Swiss banks, and he refuses any other form of payment!"


    Brother Cheng was stunned for nearly ten seconds, and he was lying in his heart, he just wanted to scold��


    mmP!

 Chapter 878： old acquaintance

    Meimei watched nervously as the face of Brother Cheng turned from white to red, then from red to black, and finally turned white again. Although Brother Cheng didn''t speak, Meimei could sense the ''mmp'' echoing everywhere in the air. cry. ..


    She could imagine with her eyes closed, Brother Cheng greeted Xiao Guo''s ancestors in his stomach.


    I don''t know how Xiao Guo offends this black boss who looks like a university professor, because she always has a kind of love and kill for Mao!


    Meimei didn''t know, because of what she said today, Brother Cheng was stimulated and thought of going to a Swiss bank to open an account.


    Later, he was able to succeed. The guy was happy and transferred 80% of his property to a Swiss bank account.


    Originally, he still had some regrets, but after many years, something happened, and he was not grateful for his foresight, and he was very grateful to Meimei. This is something that will be mentioned later!


    Yan Mingshun also revealed Ouyang Shanshan''s life experience. Brother Rao Shicheng had a lot of knowledge in the clubhouse, but he was still stunned by the limitlessness of these two bitches.


    "Does Ouyang Bin know about this?" Brother Cheng was suspicious.


    Based on what he knew about Ouyang Bin, this guy should be ignorant of it. Although he is daring, he still does not dare to give birth to evil obstacles. He has a wife and a son, how can he have a daughter with his stepmother and come out to protect him?


    Meimei shook his head, "I don''t know if he knows that Xiao Guo''s fee is too expensive, and it''s calculated in a lump sum. I don''t dare to check it again."


    Brother Cheng snorted and muttered very quickly, not knowing what he was talking about.


    "How many days will the potion that Miss Zhao sprinkled on Ouyang Shanshan still be effective?" Brother Cheng asked.


    "It''s been a day, at least four more days." Meimei replied.


    Brother Cheng smiled with satisfaction, "I leave this to me. What do you think will happen to Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter?"


    Meimei said word by word: "Being ruined, there is no place to stand in Kyoto."


    "Okay, Miss Zhao, let''s wait and see a good show these three days, I won''t let you down."


    Brother Cheng said with a smile, the little princess of the Zhao family was quite appetizing to him, but he still likes Linlang more, but it''s a pity that Linlang likes the little Guo who is not amazing, which makes Brother Cheng very depressed.


    Yan Mingshun and Brother Cheng chatted a few more words, most of which were the topic of the current situation in Kyoto Meimei was not interested, and turned her fingers bored.


    Brother Cheng looked at his eyebrows and smiled at Yan Mingshun: "There is something you must be very interested in. Heliance has a new favorite recently, so he should not be in the mood to care about your little princess for the time being."


    However, Yan Mingshun was not so optimistic, "As long as you get it, Helianze''s enthusiasm has always only lasted a few days. I think this new favorite will last for a week at most. You can''t relax here, you must help me keep an eye on it. ."


    Meimei listened to her boyfriend''s warm words, and smiled sweetly at him, in exchange for Yan Mingshun''s caressing, just like petting a kitten, she followed her hair.


    Brother Cheng smiled mysteriously, shook his head and said, "This time''s new favorite is unusual. He Liance can''t be hanged, and he still hasn''t got it yet!"


    Only then did Yan Mingshun become interested, "What is the origin of this person? How could he still have such skills?"


    Heliance, the evil barrier who kills without blinking an eye, was never strong, he didn''t even let go of the corpse when he was unhappy, why did he suddenly soften his heart this time?


    Brother Cheng glanced at Meimei again, with a very intriguing smile, and said, "This person is your old acquaintance!"

 Chapter 879： incredible

    Yan Mingshun and Meimei looked at each other, their old acquaintance?


    Who will it be?


    Brother Cheng didn''t bother them, and said the name of the new favorite, "This person is nineteen years old this year, his surname is Mei and his name is Shuhan, and he will become a student of Kyoto University in September."


    Rao is Yan Mingshun''s determination, but after listening to Brother Cheng''s words, his face changed greatly, he couldn''t believe his ears, and his eyebrows were almost falling out.


    Mei Shuhan and Heliance?


    How is this possible?


    Obviously, these things never happened in the past life!


    "Uncle Chen, are you sure that person is Mei Shuhan? But Mei Shuhan clearly likes women!" Mei Mei asked.


    Brother Cheng sneered, "So what if you like women? People who are not seen by Ce Shao should be sent to his bed obediently as a corpse. Who dares to resist?"


    He paused in his tone, and then said: "Besides, it''s not easy for me to see this Mei Shuhan, he can play Heliance all over the place!"


    It was only then that Mei Mei remembered that on her birthday, Mei Shuhan and Wu Yue appeared in Quanjude, and Heliance was there too. No accident, Heliance should have been with Mei Shuhan at that time!


    She rubbed the goose bumps on her arms, just thinking of two men together...


    And it was Mei Shuhan and Heliance. She felt the chills and it was hard to imagine.


    But what about Wu Yue?


    "Uncle Chen, there is a girl beside Mei Shuhan, how is she now?" Mei Mei asked.


    Brother Cheng glanced at his eyebrows. The girl beside Mei Shuhan was not easy. It was said that she was the former sister of the little princess of the Zhao family.


    He smiled and said, "She is fine, she has been following Mei Shuhan, and Heliance also helped contact the best ear doctor in the military hospital to perform eardrum repair surgery on Wu Yue. Accidents should restore 90% of hearing."


    He frowned, feeling uneasy all of a sudden.


    Recovery of 90% of hearing is not much different from complete recovery, which is really not good news!


    The two said goodbye to Brother Cheng and left the restaurant, Yan Mingshun looked at the unhappy Meimei and comforted: "Meimei don''t think about Wu Yue anymore, she has nothing to do with you anymore, let''s think more about happy things. Son."


    Meimei smiled at him, she couldn''t explain her obsession, how could she and Wu Yue no longer have a relationship?


    In the previous life, Wu Yue owed her and the baby''s life, and in this life, she will never die with this slut!


    It''s just that she can''t talk to Yan Mingshun about these things... so embarrassing...


    Yan Mingshun also did not understand why Meimei hated Wu Yue so much. Although this girl was not good to Meimei, in general, He Biyun was more vicious. Normally, Meimei should hate He Biyun more.


    But Meimei is the exact opposite From his point of view, what this girl hates the most is Wu Yue, and it''s a bit puzzling if she wants to get rid of it and then hurry up!


    Yan Mingshun thought for a while, and whispered beside his eyebrows: "Don''t worry, that ear doctor will definitely have a little accident that day, and he won''t be able to perform surgery!"


    Meimei raised her head in surprise, Yan Mingshun blinked at her with a smile in her eyes.


    "I don''t want it anymore. You just recognized Helianqing now. Your foundation is not stable, and you are not suitable to fight against Heliance. I don''t care whether Wu Yue''s ears are good or not."


    After Meimei was happy, she calmed down. She couldn''t hurt Yan Mingshun because of her own selfishness. She couldn''t be so selfish.


    It''s not too late for Wu Yue to teach her a lesson slowly in the future, and she''s not in a hurry at this time.


    Yan Mingshun pinched her nose, "Silly girl..."


    Since he dared to do it, he was naturally quite sure. How could someone like Heliance put too much effort into outsiders who didn''t want to do it?


    Certainly not for the sake of Wu Yue!

 Chapter 880： breaking news

    Yan Mingshun sent Meimei back to Xiao''s house and left. Helianqing demanded a lot from him. It was an amnesty that he only earned through hard work for half a day. After returning, he had to hurry up and train. (..)


    Although it is bitter, as long as he thinks of He Meimei''s future, it will be very sweet, sweet and sweet!


    Zhao Xuelin waited at home for more than a long time before returning to his sister, and asked angrily, "Who did you go out with? You said that you have no precautions at all, just take other people''s cars casually, what if the other party has bad intentions... (200 words omitted here)��


    Before Yan Mingshun sat in the car and left soon, Zhao Xuelin didn''t see his appearance clearly, and he never thought that the person driving the car would be Yan Mingshun.


    That car is a military license, and you can''t buy it with money. How can Yan Mingshun have that ability!


    That''s why Zhao Xuelin was worried for a long time, afraid that his younger sister would be deceived by his young age. If Meimei didn''t come back, he would have to find the old man!


    Meimei giggled, "Brother, what are you in a hurry, I''m not a fool, don''t worry, I just went out with a friend for a walk, and do something by the way!"


    Yan Mingshun recognized Helianqing as his adoptive father. Few people in the circle knew about it. Before Yan Mingshun could gain a firm foothold, she had to keep this secret and not ruin Yan Mingshun''s affairs!


    Zhao Xuelin asked, "Which friend? Do you have any other friends in the army? Why don''t I know?"


    Meimei shrugged and said deliberately, "I have a lot of friends, brother, you don''t know a lot!"


    As she said that, she patted Zhao Xuelin on the shoulder again, and joked: "Brother, don''t worry about snacks, you''ve become a little old man. How can you find a sister-in-law for me in the future?"


    She laughed and stopped paying attention to Zhao Xuelin, who was embarrassed and annoyed. She walked up to Xiao Se and whispered in her ear, "Wait for a good show tomorrow!"


    Xiao Se blinked and asked with his mouth: "Is it done?"


    The eyebrows made an ok gesture, and the two smiled knowingly.


    Zhao Xuelin and Xiong Mumu looked inexplicable, Xiong Mumu bit his ears and asked, "Sixth brother, why do I always feel that Meimei and that guy are holding back the water!"


    "I think so too. Meimei is different now. We''ll talk about it. We only talk to Xiao Se."


    Zhao Xuelin felt a little uncomfortable. He felt that he must be not strong enough, so his sister didn''t say anything to him.


    Of course, this is indeed the case, Meimei thought so.


    After Ouyang Shanshan came back from Zhao''s house, she hadn''t been out. Her stench was getting heavier and heavier. Ouyang Xiangming had to wear a mask at home, and Huang Yulian couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Damn it, you were inexplicably smelly in the past two years and now Shanshan is like this again, I said it wouldn''t be your Huang family''s history of this disease?" Ouyang complained to Ming.


    The gossip in the unit these few days has made him very irritable. Although Huang Yulian asked the newspaper to publish her daughter''s whitewashing chapter in time, the gossip was less, but there were still many people behind their backs saying that his daughter made people strong. The toilet has heard it several times.


    Ouyang glanced at his daughter''s house in the Ming Dynasty, Ouyang Shanshan had not left the house all day and night, and did not eat any food.


    Huang Yulian glared at him angrily. She was not in the mood to quarrel with her husband now. Ouyang Bin didn''t know where she went these days, and she didn''t even have anyone to discuss.


    Without Ouyang Bin''s help, she alone would not be able to deal with the little **** Zhao Mei!


    Ouyang Xiangming went out for a walk after dinner. He was tired of staying at home, so it was better to go out for a walk. He picked a secluded path, and there were many colleagues in the same building walking along the road. Because the street lights were broken, these people were all walking. Ouyang Xiangming was not recognized.


    "Have you heard? The news about Ouyang''s family is really exciting recently!" Someone said excitedly.

 Chapter 881： Gods warning

    Ouyang Xiangming paused in his footsteps, shrank his body subconsciously, and followed step by step, wanting to hear what news about his family. !


    There were three people walking side by side in front of them. They were all old ladies from the Radio and Television Building. They usually liked big mouths, and their common interests made the three of them often get together to gossip.


    "I know, it wasn''t Director Ouyang''s daughter who made people stronger. Although the newspaper said it was a prank by a friend, I didn''t believe it at all." Horn Armor.


    "I don''t believe it either. Look at what the newspapers wrote. They are both excellent in character and study, virtuous and virtuous. I have lived in a building for more than ten years. Why didn''t I see it? !" Speaker B.


    The woman who was the first to say that the Ouyang family had big news immediately became proud, and said disdainfully, "Your news is outdated, and now it''s another big news. It''s rosy, and the TV performance is wonderful!"


    The other two people''s eyes lit up immediately, urging the woman to speak quickly.


    Ouyang Xiangming suddenly had a bad premonition, and his scalp tightened. Could it be that he fell asleep last year when he was on a business trip with so-and-so?


    The woman was very proud that she had mastered the latest news, which whetted the appetite of her companion and Ouyang Xiangming, so she took out a few photos from her pocket and shook it in front of her companion.


    "Look at what this is?"


    "I can''t see clearly, let''s go ahead and see, there are street lights there!"


    The three hurried forward, not noticing a sneaky Ouyang Xiangming behind them.


    Ouyang Xiangming, who was worried that his romantic affairs would be exposed, touched the back of the street lamp post, his ears pricked up, and wanted to hear what the three women had to say.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    The three women were shocked at first, then delighted, and shouted again. All of them smacked their mouths and let out a reverie sound of exclamation. Ouyang Xiangming was so ticklish that he could not bear to rush over to grab the photo. See clearly.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, Director Ouyang is really pitiful, how can he marry such a sloppy wife, I have heard that Huang Yulian didn''t know the man when she was a girl, it''s not a good thing, bah, rabbits don''t even eat What about the grass on the edge of the nest, this vixen is really shameless!"


    "Where did the fox come from? But this son of Director Ouyang is not a good thing. It is considered that the fox hooked him, but that thing is his own. He still remembers the old man in his heart. "


    "No, I''ve seen Ouyang''s grown-up son a few times. It''s not a good thing, and Huang Yulian is a natural pair..."


    ...


    When Ouyang Xiangming heard Huang Yulian and his son behind the street lamp, he was blinded.


    His ears were rumbling, like the engine of an airplane He didn''t hear a word of what the three women said behind him, and only saw the three women''s big mouths move.


    It took a long time for his ears to reply, Ouyang Xiangming gritted his teeth and held back, his eyes shone with cold light.


    "You don''t know yet, these two dogs and men are even more powerful!"


    The woman who broke the news first shouted again, and Ouyang Xiangming''s heart sank to the bottom. He really couldn''t think of anything else that could be more serious about his wife and son cheating.


    The woman said excitedly, "Director Ouyang''s daughter has been smelling bad these days. Do you know this?"


    "I know, oh yo, that stench can be smelled across a floor!"


    "Do you know the reason for this?"


    "Isn''t it body odor?"


    "Fart, body odor is fragrant. Let me tell you, this is God''s warning, because someone has done something immoral..."


    ...

 Chapter 882： evil creature

    After the three women were far away, Ouyang Xiangming came out from behind the pillar, dizzy and confused. !


    evil creature����


    That woman''s words kept echoing in his ears!


    His precious little padded jacket, his eyeballs, his palm pearls...


    It''s an evil!


    It is the evil that his son and his wife gave birth to together...


    Ouyang Xiangming stumbled, he hurriedly held on to the electric wire post, the past came in like a tide, and many details that he hadn''t thought about before also emerged one by one, and his mother always said Huang Yu in his ear. Lian''s words...


    Leaning on the electric pole for a long time, Ouyang Xiangming gradually regained his calm. Hearing is false, but seeing is believing. He will find someone to check tomorrow. One is his wife and the other is his biological son. He doesn''t want to wrong them.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he glanced at a photo on the ground, his mind moved, he quickly picked it up, and only glanced at it, Ouyang Xiangming''s eyes were darkened.


    If it weren''t for him leaning against the wire post, I''m afraid he would have fallen to the ground.


    In the photo, two men and women with disheveled clothes are kissing fiercely. The man''s hand is still on the woman''s bare plump, and he is in a room that he is all too familiar with.


    Because he often goes to hotels to open rooms, he is very familiar with the layout of hotel rooms.


    And this pair of passionate men and women, he is no longer familiar with����


    One is his wife, the other is his eldest son, and both are his closest people.


    But now, these two closest people have betrayed him together, and may even have given birth to a wicked obstacle, keeping him in the dark for 16 years.


    Ouyang Xiangming stuffed the photo into his shirt pocket with trembling hands, took a deep breath, and walked back.


    Huang Yulian, who was staying at home, was a little restless, her right eyelid kept twitching, and she always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    She went to the kitchen to cook a bowl of noodles, knocked on the door of Ouyang Shanshan''s room, and said softly to let her daughter open the door, but Ouyang Shanshan was sad and refused to open the door, but kept crying.


    When Ouyang Xiangming got home, Huang Yulian was still talking nicely, but she just gave him a light look and continued to comfort her daughter.


    In normal times, Ouyang Xiangming would definitely not think too much.


    But this time was different from the past, how could Ouyang Xiangming think too much, he remembered Huang Yulian''s usual indifference to him, and the man suddenly broke out.


    He rushed over with red eyes, knocked over Huang Yulian''s hand, the noodles spilled on the ground, and the soup and water were all over the place.


    "What are you crazy about?"


    Huang Yulian was very dissatisfied, and the addition of her daughter made her very irritable, and her voice was usually sharper.


    "Snapped����"


    Ouyang Xiangming didn''t even want to slap Huang Yulian back and forth, half of her cheeks were swollen.


    "Are you crazy? Why are you hitting me?"


    Huang Yulian was in pain and anger Gu Buping maintained her dignified elegance and shouted at the top of her voice.


    "Bitch, I''ll beat you to death, you slut, dare to cuckold me..."


    Ouyang Xiangming had lost his mind, and the care and tolerance he used to show Huang Yulian turned into anger at this time. He punched and kicked Huang Yulian who was on the ground, showing no mercy.


    Only in this way can he vent the anger in his heart.


    Ouyang Shanshan heard the movement in the living room and rushed out, only to see Huang Yulian beaten to death by her father.


    "Dad stop hitting..."


    Ouyang Shanshan cried and rushed.


    A stench hit, Ouyang Xiangming felt nauseated, and remembered the words of the three women just now, his eyes were even more red as if congested.


    "evil creature����"

 Chapter 883： Out of the mouth

    Meimei has been waiting for the follow-up development of Ouyang''s family, and I don''t know if Ouyang Xiangming has heard the rosy news and the best photos. !


    "Where is the good show you said, why hasn''t it started yet?"


    Xiong Mumu waited impatiently. In the past few days, he didn''t even bother to write a song, and waited eagerly to watch the show, but three days later, it was still calm.


    "What''s the hurry, of course a good show must be played at the end!"


    Meimei was also in a hurry, and choked out angrily.


    The phone rang again. It was from Yan Mingshun. He was sent by Helianqing to the secret base for training and could not come out, but he always sent someone to pay attention to Huang Yulian.


    Although He Lianqing is still not sure whether he is good or bad, he is still very generous and straightforward in his work. He recognized Yan Mingshun and gave him some people so that he can keep abreast of the information changes in Kyoto at any time.


    "Ouyang Xiangming beat Huang Yulian hard last night, and Ouyang Shanshan, but he didn''t take out those photos."


    Brows were overjoyed, Ouyang Xiangming regarded Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter as baby bumps, but he did it, showing how angry he was!


    "Does he have no photos in his hand? How about I print a few hundred more and sprinkle them in the Radio and Television Building?"


    Meimei made another plan. She felt that it was a wrong decision to let people go to the streets to distribute photos. They should have been distributed to the Radio and Television Building in the first place!


    In this way, as long as Ouyang Xiangming comes home from get off work, he can see so many beautiful photos with hot eyes...


    And Huang Yulian and Ouyang Shanshan... I really want to know what their expressions will be when they see those photos!


    A chuckle came from the microphone, "No need, Ouyang Xiangming has already sent someone to collect photos, and he went to the hospital today."


    Yan Ming paused for a while, then said, "Ouyang Xiangming''s account is a male specialist."


    His eyebrows lit up, and he shouted loudly, "In this way, Ouyang Xiangming will soon know that his lifeblood has been abandoned 800 years ago, it is purely a decoration..."


    Too happy and a little oblivious, he forgot to pretend to be a good girl for a while, and blurted out some inappropriate words for children.


    Zhao Xuelin frowned slightly, Xiong Mumu was stunned for a moment, then Jun''s face turned red, and the same shy little fat man huddled in the corner of the sofa, half-covered but shy, but his ears were pointed.


    Only Miss Xiao looked calm, took a large cup of ice cream, dug a large spoonful and put it in her mouth, and then Wang Zhi glanced at the shy two with contempt, and snorted softly.


    Pretending to be so, I can''t stand it. If I went to the clubhouse to watch goblins fight, would it be possible that I wouldn''t be alive?


    Yan Mingshun was also a little surprised by the rhetoric of his little princess, but when he thought about it, he felt that it was normal.


    There was a urging voice from the phone Yan Mingshun said in a hurry: "The instructor sent someone to look for me, and I will wait and see how things get better. I will come to you when I finish training... Crack..."


    Before Yan Mingshun finished speaking, the phone hung up.


    Meimei felt lost for a while, but soon became happy again.


    With those photos, and Ouyang Xiangming went to the hospital today to find out that his body is infertile, with so many real hammers, I''m afraid any man will not tolerate it, right?


    "Will Ouyang Xiangming drive Huang Yulian out of the house? And the female brown bear?"


    Xiong Mumu was very excited, and looked forward to seeing the tragic end of Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter.


    "It''s hard to say the mother brown bear. After all, it''s not a daughter or a granddaughter. I don''t think Huang Yulian will stay. After more than ten years in the prairie, if Ouyang Xiangming can bear it, is he still a man?"


    She was confident that Ouyang Xiangming would not tolerate it any longer.

 Chapter 884： Cant Confuse the Old Lady Anymore

    Not only Meimei thinks so, Zhao Xuelin and Xiong Mumu also think so.


    What is the greatest shame for a man?


    is being cuckolded...


    Moreover, the green hat that Huang Yulian wore to Ouyang Xiangming was sold domestically. Maybe she had just slept with his son during the day, and then served Laozi at night.


    Moreover, the green hat is not only sold domestically, but the sales index has also increased exponentially, and even a brand has been derived, which has become a permanent chrome print.


    Ouyang Xiangming can''t even forget if he wants to...


    The area of ??his psychological shadow... one can imagine...


    If you can even endure this...


    "Then this Old Wang Ouyang is 100% not a man!" Xiong Mumu asserted.


    Everyone else nodded, and no one objected.


    The photos of Huang Yulian and the rumor that Ouyang Shanshan is a scumbag naturally spread to the Zhao family. The old man looked at the unsightly photos in his hand, his brows twisted into a pile of disgust.


    "Who spread these photos?" the old man asked.


    He hasn''t figured out how to vent his anger on his granddaughter, but the photos here are out, it''s a godsend for him!


    The photo was brought back by Zhao Xueer. After he was busy with the restaurant, he came home and found that something big had happened. The little cousin was forced to run away from home by the old lady, and he put down the cruel words that he would never come back.


    He asked his younger brother Zhao Xuegong to talk about what happened in the past few days, and he was really speechless to his confused old lady.


    Although the younger cousin''s words were a bit extreme, the root cause was the old lady.


    Others are biased, at most they just choose from their own children, but the more you go outside, the better the old lady, she just turns her elbows out, and her heart is biased towards Ouyang''s house.


    No wonder my little cousin is not angry!


    Zhao Xueer didn''t care about the restaurant either, using his own connections, thinking about getting justice for his little cousin, but Meimei''s performance also impressed him.


    Ouyang Shanshan was beaten, and was thrown on East Street to be watched by people, and there were even rumors that people were strong. Although the little cousin denied it, he knew it.


    The people who do these things must be little cousins.


    This little girl avenged herself!


    But when Huang Yulian just made a counterattack, more explosive photos and rumors appeared, and the waves were like waves, which caught Huang Yulian, the vixen, by surprise, and the time was just right.


    This had to make him suspect that the person who distributed these photos and rumors was his seemingly harmless little cousin!


    But Zhao Xue couldn''t believe that it was Meimei who did it Where did she get so much ability from a little girl?


    Zhao Xueer shook his head, "I don''t know who did it, I think it was someone who didn''t deal with Huang Yulian, but it helped us a lot."


    The old man nodded in agreement, "Yes, it saved me a lot of time, this Ouyang family is really messed up, it''s ridiculous!"


    Zhao Xueer thought for a while and said, "Grandpa, you should make up your mind to discipline grandma. In the past, my aunt often said that Huang Yulian couldn''t deal with the uncle. I always refuse to believe it, which makes my aunt Ning stay in Jin City and is unwilling to come back."


    Seeing the old man''s dignified expression, he continued: "Now grandma has forced her eyebrows away because of Huang Yulian. If you continue to appease grandma and make her confused, you can wait for our family to fall apart!"


    He wanted to say these words for a long time, but there was never a suitable time. Now that his eyebrows broke out, Zhao Xue Er was unwilling to endure it any longer.


    If the old lady is confused again, the Zhao family will really be scattered!

 Chapter 885： The eye of the heart is smaller than the tip of a needle

    After Zhao Xueer finished speaking what was in his heart, he glanced at the old man who was in deep thought, got up and left, leaving the study room to the old man to let him think about it. !


    After all, it is a couple who have experienced ups and downs for decades, and have lived together in life and death. It is normal for the old man to be embarrassed.


    I just hope that the old man can really make up his mind this time!


    The old man didn''t think for too long, and he came out in less than half an hour. He wanted to talk to the old woman. The younger son and the third grandson were right, and the old woman couldn''t be confused anymore.


    The mistakes of the past cannot be repeated!


    The current Zhao family is also under the enemy, and the interior must not be chaotic. He has to rectify and rectify!


    It''s just that the old lady, who usually doesn''t like to go out, didn''t stay at home today. No one knew where she went. Master Yuan in the kitchen said that the old lady went out early in the morning, and he just came back from shopping.


    The old man originally wanted to teach the old lady a lesson, but at this time he had to give up and wait for the old lady to come back.


    Meimei stayed by the phone all day, and Yan Mingshun''s people would call her every hour to report the situation of Ouyang''s family.


    Ouyang Xiangming is still waiting for the test results in the hospital. He asked for leave today.


    Huang Yulian just walked out on Ouyang Xiangming''s front foot, she also went out on the back foot, and took Ouyang Shanshan with her, I don''t know where they went.


    However, Meimei quickly found out, and Yan Mingshun''s subordinates called again to report.


    Huang Yulian actually went to meet the old lady. The two made an appointment in the park near the compound. This woman was showing the old lady her wound and crying!


    Of course, there is also Ouyang Shanshan, who also cried miserably!


    The old lady''s heart must be broken!


    Meimei sneered, what a picture of a mother''s kindness and filial piety, how could she not find out that the old lady was such a person two years ago!


    If she knew it earlier, why did she take good medicine to recuperate the body of this confused old woman?


    She tried her best to make the old lady''s rest period as strong as a cow, but now she is helping outsiders to deal with herself, she is really shooting herself in the foot!


    Meimei thought for a while, and after asking the old lady and Huang Yulian where they met, she asked Xiao Se for a Polaroid camera.


    "A good show again?" Xiao Se''s subconscious reaction, his eyes lit up.


    Meimei snorted coldly, "My old lady and Huang Yulian are dating in the park, maybe they are discussing how to deal with me!"


    Xiao Se snorted, "Old confused!"


    "Brother, you should follow along, and give me a testimony by the way, so you don''t have to say that I slandered people again."


    Meimei has everything ready It''s a pity that the technology is too backward now. If there is a voice recorder or a smartphone, she can handle it all by herself.


    It is true that she hates Huang Yulian, but she hates the old lady who is an accomplice even more.


    In her opinion, the old lady Huang Yulian is even more hateful, because Huang Yulian is an outsider, she will deal with herself for her own interests, and she will naturally be cruel and ruthless, whoever loses and who wins depends on her ability!


    But the old lady is her grandmother!


    When Huang Yulian didn''t appear, she was kind and kind to her, but Huang Yulian used a little trick, and the old lady changed her face and became Huang Yulian''s accomplice, and she was honest with her.


    Hmph, isn''t it a little bit of family affection, she won''t be rare in the future!


    This time, I have to give the old lady a good slap in the face!


    Her heart is still small, whoever is sorry for her, who does she deal with!


    Who cares who that person is!

 Chapter 886： cry

    The old lady in the park looked at the scarred mother and daughter Huang Yulian in front of her with pity. She just got up early when she received a call from Huang Yulian, crying, and she ran over in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? How did it get like this?"


    The old lady couldn''t believe her eyes. The two pig-headed faces in front of her were actually the mother and daughter of Huang Yulian who were usually dressed up beautifully.


    "Auntie, Xiang Ming is so ruthless. He not only beats me, but also Shanshan. My poor Shanshan, you are scared and stupid."


    Huang Yulian hugged her daughter in distress, thinking of Ouyang Xiangming who was crazy last night, she couldn''t help but be afraid.


    She never knew that honest people could be so terrifying when they went crazy...


    Usually, she is reluctant to say a heavy word to their mothers, but last night she beat them to the death. If the neighbor next door came to fight, she would definitely not be able to get out of bed today.


    Early Ouyang Xiangming went out early, her face was terrifyingly gloomy, Huang Yulian didn''t know what was going on, she had a very bad premonition, and always felt that there would be a big disaster.


    Ouyang Bin has not returned yet, and she has no one to discuss.


    But she had to find someone to speak for herself. The Ouyang family didn''t need to think about it. All those **** wanted her to have an accident. After thinking about it, Huang Yulian thought of the old lady.


    Ouyang Xiangming was timid and cowardly, and his sudden madness must have been caused by someone trying to sow discord in his ears.


    Huang Yulian felt that it was probably her bad-hearted mother-in-law. This old woman has never wanted to drive her away since she was married.


    Hmph, and when she passes the hurdle in front of her, she will have to take care of that dead old woman in the future!


    Huang Yulian wasn''t too anxious. She didn''t know that her dirty affairs had happened, and she just wanted to ask the old lady to help mediate. Ouyang Xiangming would definitely listen to the old lady.


    She didn''t want to throw out the cards she was hiding until she had to!


    Meimei and the others quickly came to the park. They touched the bushes and catted. Not only could they hear the voices of the old lady and the others, but the angle was also very good, and they could take pictures of the three of them clearly.


    She didn''t take too many pictures. She only took three pictures. It''s just evidence. There''s no need to take too many pictures.


    Polaroid photo paper is very valuable. She has to save a little for Xiao Se!


    Huang Yulian didn''t know it, and was still crying to the old lady.


    "Auntie, my parents died early, and my mother-in-law wanted to leave me to Ming, only my aunt is really kind to me I feel so bitter... Aunt...you have to decide for me. ����


    Huang Yulian was lying in the old lady''s arms, crying like a dead father and mother, Ouyang Shanshan also cried, making the old lady cry so much that her heart melted, and she felt a sense of pride.


    Because she is the only support for the girls in front of you!


    It''s no accident that I came to find her.


    The family always said that she was confused and did things wrong, and she was blind, unable to see her shrewdness and ability, but Huang Yulian could see clearly.


    "Hey, Xiang Ming''s ears are too soft, how can he beat his wife and daughter, it''s really bad!"


    The old lady was very angry. She hated men hitting women the most, especially Huang Yulian, who was distressed like her daughter, and Ouyang Shanshan, who was precious like her granddaughter.


    "...Only you will feel sorry for me and Shanshan... We don''t even dare to go back home... I''m afraid Xiang Ming will go crazy and beat people again..."


    Huang Yulian cried even more sadly, and Pear Blossom was in tears.

 Chapter 887： crash

    The old lady couldn''t bear it, she thought about it and said, "That''s good, you two go home first, I''ll come back later, I have to talk to Xiang Minghaosheng."


    "Auntie you are so nice..."


    Huang Yulian was overjoyed, and her heart was more than half relieved, it was worth the tears she shed.


    Eyebrows were itchy, and he couldn''t stop sneering, making Zhao Xuelin''s heart tremble. He didn''t want to see such an indifferent sister.


    He knew that his sister was angry with Huang Yulian and the old lady, and he was also very angry.


    Huang Yulian is too shameless, the old lady is confused, and co-authors bully his family Meimei.


    Huang Yulian was done, and Ouyang Shanshan was about to go home, but the old lady was still reluctant to part with it, and her teeth hurt again.


    She couldn''t bear it any longer, and opened the bushes to go out, which happened to block Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter, and Zhao Xuelin and Xiong Mumu also came out.


    Huang Yulian''s complexion changed greatly, and she looked at them vigilantly.


    "Auntie, your granddaughter and grandson are following you!" Huang Yulian complained first and called to the old lady behind her.


    The old lady didn''t think much about it at first, and she was still a little guilty. After hearing this, she was really furious. What she hated most was the sneaky villain who was like a traitor.


    "Who asked you to follow me, is it Meimei''s idea again?"


    The old lady was stern and stared at her brows, thinking that brows had ruined her good grandson and grandson.


    Being contradicted again and again by Meimei, the old lady''s feelings for Meimei were not much left, and she even felt disgusted. She just felt that she was not raised by her side. It''s all in vain, she''s wasted her whole heart!


    Meimei sneered, too lazy to defend herself.


    Zhao Xuelin couldn''t listen anymore, and said unhappily, "Grandma, why are you blaming your brows for everything? I''m here to come."


    But the old lady didn''t believe it, she still raised her eyebrows and scolded: "Xuelin, don''t intercede for this dead girl, it must be her idea, this dead girl didn''t fight against me for a day, and now she still dares to follow Me, do you still have an elder like me in your eyes?"


    Meimei didn''t want to quarrel with the old lady, but the more confused the old lady said, the more she went too far, it''s no wonder she can bear it!


    "This is the park. I want to come and walk. I think you have done something wrong, so you are worried about being followed!" His eyebrows raised and he didn''t give in.


    Huang Yulian''s thoughts moved, and she deliberately said: "Auntie, your granddaughter is really sharp, and she won''t let you at all!"


    The old lady''s anger came back again panting, her hands slowly raised, Huang Yulian was overjoyed, and wished she could slap the little **** herself.


    Zhao Xuelin took a step forward, put his eyebrows behind him, and looked at Huang Yulian with disgust, "Mrs. Ouyang has such a busy mind to take care of my sister, so she should wipe her **** clean first!"


    Meimei looked coldly at Huang Yulian, who was still unaware, and said deliberately, "Brother, what do you say to this shameless broken shoe, you are not afraid of smearing our family''s reputation."


    Xiong Mumu followed up: "Yes, this kind of shameless woman, as long as I think of living in the same city with her, I feel disgusted, oh my, I''m going to vomit for breakfast!"


    Huang Yulian''s heart sank, these people are weird, what do they know?


    "Auntie, look, it''s no wonder that Xiang Ming is going to beat me. When they say that, what kind of reputation do I have..." Huang Yulian grabbed the old lady''s thigh tightly and tried everything.


    The old lady was about to have another seizure, but Meimei didn''t give her a chance to speak, and sneered: "Huang Yulian, don''t you really know why your man beat you yesterday? How did you become so stupid?"

 Chapter 888： you are wild

    Huang Yulian''s heart sank to the bottom, her brows were pointed, and Zhao Xuelin''s contemptuous eyes made her realize that something was wrong.


    It seemed that it wasn''t as simple as she thought...


    Could it be...


    Huang Yulian didn''t dare to think about it anymore, she was afraid that she had guessed the worst possibility, but she quickly denied it, it should not be, she and Ouyang Bin were very secret every time, and no one found out for so many years.


    No one will know now either!


    Certainly not!


    Maybe it was something else. Huang Yulian felt a little more at ease. After marriage, she only had an affair with Ouyang Bin. The other men were all from the past. Even if Ouyang Bin found out, she was not afraid.


    What a **** before marriage!


    only--


    Meimei wouldn''t make her life comfortable, she made up her mind to let the old lady see the real face of this bitch!


    "Huang Yulian, did it feel good for your man to beat you last night? Oh, even the precious daughter was beaten. Look at this pig-headed face, is this still your own father?"


    Meimei exclaimed exaggeratedly, as if she had just seen Ouyang Shanshan, with a look of schadenfreude.


    Xiao Se hugged his chest coolly and hummed, "Bullshit, you are so cruel, you are 100% not your father!"


    Xiong Mumu answered immediately, "Yes, my father is absolutely reluctant to let this die. Oh, I know, Ouyang Shanshan, you are definitely not born by your father, you are a wild seed from your mother who was stealing her life outside!"


    The face of Huang Yulian, who was stabbed to death, turned white, and subconsciously hugged her daughter.


    Shanshan is not about Ouyang Xiangming''s daughter. She is the only one in this world who knows about it, not even Ouyang Bin.


    She was the first to seduce Ouyang Bin, who was originally from the blood of the Ouyang family, but Ouyang Bin''s life was good and he was able to speak sweet words, so her relationship with this man has been maintained.


    Ouyang Shanshan was beaten for the first time last night because of her body odor. The one who beat her was still her father who hurt her like an eyeball. No matter how much she thought about it, her heart was broken.


    Now Xiao Se and the others are taunting her and provoking her again. Ouyang Shanshan couldn''t stand it anymore and cried out uncontrollably.


    "You bullshit, I''m not a wild breed, Zhao Mei is a wild breed, she is not clean with men, she even had an abortion, she..."


    Ouyang Shanshan screamed incoherently, but everyone could still understand.


    Meimei grabbed a handful of weeds from the ground rushed over, grabbed Ouyang Shanshan who was still yelling, and stuffed all the weeds into her mouth.


    Huang Yulian didn''t have time to stop her, and by the time she reacted, Ouyang Shanshan had already been dragged away by Meimei.


    "You are the wild seed, you are the evil barrier that your mother gave birth to outside, and God will not allow you, that''s why your body stinks, and the person who is dirty with men is your shameless mother, There are more than a row of men who have slept before and after, and your shameless mother who has been beaten several times..."


    The angry eyebrows stepped on Ouyang Shanshan to the ground, kicking her fiercely just like in the Children''s Palace a few days ago.


    Ouyang Shanshan was injured, and she hadn''t eaten well for several days, so she had no resistance at all, she just kept moaning.


    Huang Yulian''s eyes were split and she wanted to save her daughter, but was blocked by Zhao Xuelin.


    "Your daughter''s septic tank is still smelly. Let my sister get out of anger first. Let them single out, and no one is allowed to interfere!"


    Huang Yulian wanted to rush over like a madman, but Zhao Xuelin was as steady as Mount Tai.

 Chapter 889： see clearly

    "Auntie, please speak up... Shanshan will be beaten to death... Aunt..."


    Huang Yulian screamed and begged at the old lady, and the old lady finally reacted. She was shocked by the violent eyebrows just now. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe it. Come so hard!


    The old lady felt that the gauze on her eyebrows was getting thicker and thicker, and she couldn''t see through it!


    Zhao Xuelin blocked the old lady again, and said solemnly: "As long as I block, you can''t get past Grandma, so don''t bother!"


    The old lady was so angry that she wanted to show the prestige of her elders, but this time it was not easy to do it. Zhao Xuelin was like an old monk, and he didn''t dump her at all. !


    No matter how fierce she scolded her, Zhao Xuelin just kept his face and said nothing. She had no choice but to stare at Ouyang Shanshan, who was moaning in pain.


    The old men and women who were doing morning exercises in the park came around after hearing the movement here, but they saw that two girls were fighting, and there were adults watching, and they felt good.


    Some old men and ladies even belonged to the compound. They recognized Meimei and Ouyang Shanshan at a glance, and they knew it in their hearts. They quietly told the grievances of these two girls. eyes.


    My granddaughter doesn''t feel distressed, but I feel distressed for the wild granddaughter outside. It''s not that I am confused!


    No wonder my granddaughter was so angry that she wanted to beat up!


    Seeing that the fight was almost done, Zhao Xuelin said, "Meimei, stop fighting!"


    Meimei kicked Ouyang Shanshan''s stomach again, and scolded, "If you spray **** in the future, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Ouyang Shanshan, who was holding her head, looked through her fingers and saw the coldness on the corners of her brows and mouth.


    Although it was the hot summer season, she only felt cold.


    Huang Yulian rushed over, not wanting to slap her eyebrows to avenge her daughter.


    Zhao Xuelin was faster, blocked her easily, and said coldly, "Do you think I''m dead?"


    Huang Yulian tried hard for several times but couldn''t move. She was so angry that she didn''t want to ask the old lady for help again.


    Meimei was too lazy to waste time with them, and didn''t want to see the confused face of the old lady again. She took out a photo from her backpack and printed it with Xiao Se last night.


    "The old lady can see clearly. You forced your own granddaughter away for such a cheap thing. You are really my good grandma!"


    Meimei didn''t want to have physical contact with the old lady so Zhao Xuelin handed it over, she smiled strangely at Huang Yulian who was surprised, and took out a stack from her backpack.


    According to Huang Yulian''s face, she smashed it, like a goddess scattered flowers, several of them fell on their mother and daughter''s bodies.


    "Mrs. Ouyang appreciate it. The level of this photographer is still very good. By the way, Ouyang Shanshan, you should also take a good look. Learn a little bit, and you can use this trick to seduce men in the future!"


    Meimei showed no mercy at all, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with humiliating Ouyang Shanshan like this.


    To be soft-hearted towards the enemy is to be cruel to oneself!


    Especially this mother and daughter who want to ruin her reputation, she is just telling the truth!


    There are too many photos with eyebrows scattered in the wind, and the onlookers also picked them up and admired them, covering their eyes invariably.


    "Ouch, shame on you..."


    Although the mouth said so, but the eyes did not forget to stare at the photo, saw the person in front clearly, and looked at the bloodless Huang Yulian.

 Chapter 890： pierce

    Huang Yulian flipped through the photos with trembling hands. The room she was facing was all too familiar to her. It was the hotel where she and Ouyang Bin often had trysts. Ouyang Bin said that it was his territory and that nothing would happen.


    That''s why she dared not even pull the curtains. In fact, it''s really safe there, and there have been no accidents for more than ten years.


    But where did these photos come from?


    And it was taken during her and Ouyang Bin''s latest tryst. Because Zhao Mei was forced away by the old lady, she wanted to celebrate with others, and Ouyang Xiangming went on a business trip again.


    At the right time and place, she and Ouyang Bin went to open a room.


    But let people grab the handle...


    Huang Yulian''s reaction was still very fast. She suddenly looked at Meimei and asked sharply, "You did it?"


    Meimei sneered: "I don''t have that great ability. If you want people to not know, unless you do it yourself, Huang Yulian, you have done something immoral, and sooner or later you will be stabbed by someone. Can you make this girl go out in person?"


    Xiong Mumu shouted loudly: "I sleep before I sleep with my son, oh my, I didn''t even see it... How can there be such a shameless person in the world..."


    Meimei snatched the photo of his hand and scolded: "What''s so beautiful about this dirty thing, and I''m not afraid of long needle eyes!"


    She widened her eyes, the old lady smiled in disbelief, and asked loudly, "Dear grandma, what do you think?"


    Huang Yulian, whose mind was in a mess, wanted to defend herself, "Auntie, listen to my explanation, it''s not what you see, someone deliberately poured dirty water on me..."


    Meimei interrupted her, pointed at the photo and sarcastically said: "Huang Yulian, you think everyone else is blind, don''t tell me that the fat woman in the photo is not you!"


    She turned her head and asked loudly to the old people who were talking about it: "Grandparents, have you seen clearly, she and the woman in the photo are the same person, right?"


    "That''s right, I''m alone, so shameless, even my son dares to sleep, how can there be such a shameless woman!"


    A fat old lady looked at Huang Yulian with contempt, as if looking at a pile of garbage.


    "No wonder eldest sister Ouyang doesn''t like seeing this daughter-in-law, eldest sister dares to love, she already knew that a daughter-in-law is not a good thing!" said an old lady in the courtyard.


    "Speaking of Miss Ouyang, why didn''t she come to play Tai Chi today? She came early at this time before."


    "Say that Cao Cao and Cao Cao are here, you see, isn''t Ouyang eldest sister here!" Someone pointed to the old lady who came over in a gallant manner in the distance.


    The person who came was the old lady Ouyang who was extremely disrespectful to Huang Yulian is also the mother of Ouyang Xiangming and the grandmother of Ouyang Bin����


    A sturdy old lady who dominated the whole village back then, and was able to carry her two children, travel thousands of miles alone, and rushed to the city to defend the status of her original wife.


    It''s definitely not easy to mess with, otherwise, how could Huang Yulian be so embarrassed by her for so many years!


    When Huang Yulian heard her mother-in-law came, she couldn''t help shivering. Didn''t this dead old woman do morning exercises in the compound before, why did she come here?


    She subconsciously wanted to slip away, not even caring about her daughter, who became sluggish after seeing the photo.


    This mother-in-law of hers is completely the style of a rural woman, and she is strong enough to give her strength.


    "What''s the hurry, why didn''t your mother-in-law greet you when she came?"


    The brows blocked her, and the sneer on her lips made Huang Yulian''s heart shudder, and she regretted it.


    She should have been more ruthless in the first place, not giving this little **** a chance to breathe!

 Chapter 891： Granny is here

    Old Mrs. Ouyang is tall, with big arms and round waist, and she walks like a ferocious woman. She is the standard daughter-in-law most liked by the elderly in rural areas, but she is not liked by men. !


    If it wasn''t for this old lady herself, she would have been the next wife by now!


    "Sister Ouyang, you are here, something happened to your house!"


    A good person took the photo and handed it to Mrs. Ouyang, and everyone stretched their necks, ready to watch the next big show.


    With the aggressiveness of the old lady Ouyang, she will definitely not forgive Huang Yulian lightly... I really look forward to it...


    It was only at this time that Huang Yulian became afraid. She didn''t want to be beaten and scolded by her mother-in-law in public. She couldn''t afford to lose face!


    But she didn''t even think about it, the photos of her naked body were scattered all over the place, how could she have any face!


    Old Mrs. Ouyang didn''t wear reading glasses. She squinted for a long time and saw only two lumps of meat. The crowd who were eager to eat melons hurriedly took off their eyes and handed them over.


    "Big sister uses mine, you have to hold on, you must be strong!"


    The old lady Ouyang rolled his eyes at him, and said angrily, "The sky is falling? Look at how promising you are..."


    When he was calm, he stopped after seeing what the two lumps of flesh in the photo were. The smile on Mrs. Ouyang''s face disappeared, and the north wind in Siberia was even colder.


    "Bitch... the old lady ripped off her skin..."


    Old Mrs. Ouyang read all the photos through gritted teeth, her eyes were red.


    Ouyang Bin is her eldest grandson, and Huang Yulian, a slut, dares to seduce her eldest grandson, she is impatient!


    The old lady Ouyang was about to faint from anger, so she didn''t care to do Tai Chi, she turned around and went to the Radio and Television Building to find Huang Yulian to settle the account.


    "Old lady, your shameless second daughter-in-law is here!"


    Meimei screamed and woke up old Mrs. Ouyang. She turned around abruptly and saw Huang Yulian, who was holding quail with her head shrunk, and immediately became furious.


    Well, the **** dares to come to her to show off her power!


    The old lady Ouyang strode over, and with each step, Huang Yulian''s heart sank.


    "Mom, if something happens, let''s go home and..."


    Huang Yulian tried to convince her angry mother-in-law that it was better to be beaten at home than to be outside, but how could old lady Ouyang think so much about her violent temper?


    "Snapped����"


    Huang Yulian''s words were interrupted by a slap, and the old lady Ouyang swung her round and exhausted all her strength. Huang Yulian was knocked to the ground, her ears were buzzing, and gold stars appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Bitch... I should have let the second child leave you... to save you from harming my grandson..."


    The old lady Ouyang hated it very much Although she is an old rural lady who does not know big characters, she knows that these photos are spread, not only for her son Ouyang Xiangming, but also for her grandson Ouyang Bin''s future. greatly affected.


    Her eldest grandson, who is going to be a high-ranking official in the future, is now ruined by this bitch...


    How could she not be angry?


    She can''t wait to kill this bitch...


    The hated old lady vented all her anger on Huang Yulian, and she hit the most delicate and vulnerable parts of a woman, Huang Yulian couldn''t help calling for help...


    "Auntie, save me...Auntie...I''m going to be killed..."


    The old lady who was named woke up from the shock of the photo. Although she was very upset, she still subconsciously wanted to save Huang Yulian. After all, she couldn''t bear it!


    Meimei looked at her and shook her head. She was completely confused. She had seen these photos, but she still thought of Huang Yulian as her own. Her brain was really kicked by the elephant!

 Chapter 892： 1 more refill

    Mrs. Zhao had just walked over and hadn''t opened her mouth yet. Mrs. Ouyang, who was so excited, sneered with slanted eyes, "I''m teaching my daughter-in-law who steals sex, you should also take care of Mrs. Zhao? You can stretch out your hand. It''s too long!"


    "No...I...I..."


    Mrs. Zhao hesitated a few times, but she couldn''t go on, she felt ashamed!


    There is also the scene in the photo, she is so old, her face is red, her heart is racing, why is Yulian so confused!


    Zhao Xuelin sighed and dragged Mrs. Zhao back, "Does grandma also take care of other people''s housework?"


    Mrs. Zhao looked at her grandson with a guilty conscience, and then looked at the indifferent eyebrows, only then did she realize that she seemed to have done something wrong...


    Meimei didn''t even look at the embarrassed old lady, she was remorseful and even apologized to her. Mobile terminal m.


    She will never give her heart to the old lady again!


    At most, it will be face-to-face in the future!


    Ouyang Shanshan, who was on the ground, seemed to wake up suddenly, crawled over to save Huang Yulian, grabbed the old lady Ouyang''s hand, and begged...


    Although old lady Ouyang didn''t want to see her granddaughter, she was the blood of the Ouyang family, and Huang Yulian''s position in her heart was much more important.


    Ouyang Shanshan''s pleas made old lady Ouyang feel a little softer, thinking that she should save face for her granddaughter and bring the **** home to teach her a lesson, so she slowed down.


    Meimei, who was watching a good show, certainly wouldn''t let Huang Yulian go easily, she simply walked over and whispered something in the ear of the old lady Ouyang, the old lady''s complexion changed greatly, as if she had seen a ghost.


    "What you said is true?" Old lady Ouyang asked sharply, she didn''t believe Meimei''s words too much.


    Meimei smiled, "Old lady, these are not some secrets, they have spread all over the city, or where do you think I got these photos, there are people in Wangfujing East Street and the department store distributing them. Well, as many as you want."


    The old lady Ouyang held her chest in one breath, and she thought about it more seriously.


    She originally wanted people to find a way to take back the photos, and then let her second son put Huang Yulian off. Of course, the housework had to be solved at home, and it would not be good for her son and grandson if it got too big.


    But now...


    Meimei smiled again, pointing to Huang Yulian who was on the ground and said, "Don''t blame me, old lady, who let this woman spread rumors and splash me with dirty water, I can naturally treat her in her own way, but only I didn''t expect that your daughter-in-law really made me look up to you!"


    Of course, the old lady Ouyang has also heard the rumors about the little princess of the Zhao family At that time, she also joked with others!


    But now it''s her turn to be laughed at by others...


    And it''s still a big joke to lose the old face of the 18th generation of the ancestors. Mrs. Ouyang felt that she was the same as Huang Yulian in the photo, and the whole body was stripped off...


    "Bitch, it''s all your slut..."


    Although old lady Ouyang hated Meimei, she had no choice but to throw her anger on Huang Yulian, and threw Ouyang Shanshan to the ground mercilessly.


    She will clean up this evil in the future, she must not stay at home!


    With such an evil at home, it will definitely bring disaster to the whole family. She has to think about her grandson and grandson!


    Meimei looked at Huang Yulian, who was beaten to the point of being unable to move, and shook her chin at Zhao Xuelin, "Let''s go!"


    Now that things are so big, I believe that the Ouyang family will never keep Huang Yulian again, unless they want to be a joke in the city.

 Chapter 893： clean up the old lady

    Meimei didn''t go back to Xiao''s house, Huang Yulian and Ouyang Shanshan cleaned up, and the account between her and the old lady has not been settled yet!


    She wouldn''t be polite to the old lady just because she was an elder, who made her a woman with a small heart!


    "Grandma, aren''t you going home yet?" Zhao Xuelin took a few steps and turned to call the old lady who was still in a daze. !


    The old lady responded in a daze, her IQ was not enough to sort out these complicated things, and her mind was already a mess at this time.


    The sun has already climbed high, and Meimei asked Xiao Se to go back first. The park is not far from the compound and can be reached by walking a few steps.


    The old man didn''t go out today. He was waiting for the old lady to come back. Just now, he sent Zhao Xuehai and Zhao Xuegong to look around, but they couldn''t find the old lady, so he had to wait at home.


    He was very happy to see Meimei who came back. He thought that his granddaughter had figured it out. Just as he was about to speak, he saw the old lady with a strange expression behind him. He couldn''t help but ask, "Where did you go early in the morning?"


    The old lady was stunned for a while. She didn''t dare to be as assertive as before. After hesitating for a long time, she finally said, "I''ll go for a walk in the nearby park."


    Meimei sneered to herself, she was obviously going to see Huang Yulian, but she had the guts to do it but didn''t have the guts to admit it!


    The old man believed it to be true and scolded: "Where are you going to tell your family in the future, the little four and the five are looking for you in the courtyard, why are you getting more and more ignorant as you get older!"


    The old lady didn''t talk back to the old man like before, she just responded, and she couldn''t be more obedient.


    The old man thought it was strange, how could the old woman be so honest, but he used to say ten sentences!


    Meimei sneered and said loudly, "Grandpa, grandma, she didn''t go to the park for a walk, but made an appointment with Huang Yulian to talk to the park!"


    The old man''s expression changed slightly, he looked at the old lady sternly, and asked in a deep voice, "Is that the case?"


    The old lady secretly hated Meimei for not saving face for her. She didn''t want to admit it, but she never lied in her life. She didn''t dare to look into the eyes of the old man, lowered her head and said, "I came to exercise when I met you on a walk in the park. Mother Yulian, we chatted for a while..."


    Knowing his wife Mo Ruofu, the old man rushed over with anger when he saw her dodging eyes and knew that the old woman didn''t tell the truth.


    Meimei took out the photo she just took from her backpack. In the photo, Huang Yulian and the old lady were chatting affectionately. Huang Yulian was wearing a tight-fitting narrow skirt and a delicate and noble bun. No matter how you looked at it, it was not a dress for exercising.


    "Grandpa, see for yourself!"


    Meimei handed the photo to the old man As long as the old man is not as stupid as the old lady and can understand at a glance, she doesn''t need to spend any more words.


    Of course, the old man could see it clearly. In the photo, Huang Yulian''s dress did not seem to be exercising. The old woman was full of lies, which made the old man even more angry.


    What he hated most in his life was a liar!


    The old lady did not expect that Meimei even took a photo, looked at her in surprise, and then became furious.


    "Damn girl, are you following me?"


    Meimei looked at her mockingly and said coldly, "I''m not interested in following you, I''m following Huang Yulian, but I didn''t expect that you would still associate with Huang Yulian. Your relationship with her is really deep. !"


    "What do you care about as a child?"


    The old lady couldn''t say anything about the eyebrows, so she had to show the majesty of the elders, trying to suppress the momentum of the eyebrows.


    "Am I qualified to manage?"


    The old man asked with a cold face.

 Chapter 894： divorce

    Because of her guilty conscience, the old lady didn''t dare to look the old man in the eyes, let alone yell at the old man as usual, and lowered her momentum several times.


    The old man looked disappointedly at the old lady who had been with him for decades and saved his life, and finally gave up his heart.


    He can''t let the old woman do stupid things again, otherwise the children and grandchildren will be dragged down by this confused old woman again!


    The old man gritted his teeth and said solemnly: "From today onwards, you are not allowed to receive any guests at home, and you are not allowed to go out alone. If you can''t do these two points, we..."


    After a long pause, the old man finally spit out those two words: "...Divorce!"


    Everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect the old man to mention divorce?


    The old lady couldn''t believe her ears. She trembled and asked suspiciously, "...What did you say..."


    The old man repeated firmly: "If you don''t follow the rules I set, then let''s get divorced. In the future, you will follow your sunshine path, and don''t harm my Zhao family again..."


    "Zhao Huaishan, you don''t have a conscience... how can you say it? Did you have a good relationship outside, and most of your body is buried in the ground, and you still want to get rid of it? I bah... I shouldn''t have saved you back then... ����


    The old lady jumped up in anger, threw herself at the old man and roared. The old lady, who was so well groomed by her eyebrows, took out the ruthlessness that she used to deal with the little devil, and actually forced the old man to step back. torn.


    Meimei was the first to react, and looking at the dumbfounded Zhao Xuelin, he kicked his body and shouted, "Don''t go and hold grandma!"


    Only then did Zhao Xuelin and the others wake up. The brothers grabbed the hideous-looking old lady before they dared to hurt her.


    At this time, the old man was very embarrassed, his clothes were torn, his hair was bald, and his scalp was exposed.


    No wonder the old man''s nickname is Rake Ears, it''s so unsatisfactory!


    "Zhao Huaishan... If you dare to break up my mother... My mother broke your black-hearted old man with a gun, your life was saved by my mother, and my mother took it back..."


    The excited old lady was full of scolding, full of anger, and murderous.


    The old man rubbed his teeth and touched his scalp, the pain was so painful that tears came out. With this little hair left, the old woman tugged at it, giving her a headache and even more heartache!


    "Guan Jinyan, you bitch You saved Laozi back then, but did Laozi not save you? Did Laozi save you more often, or did you save Laozi more often?


    ...Divorce...Little Li...Go and drive the car over and go directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce..."


    The old man is even more angry. In front of so many children and grandchildren, the old woman will not give him any face!


    Is he shameless?


    This time, I have to teach the old woman a lesson and let her know how powerful Zhao Huaishan is!


    Guard Xiao Li looked at the old man in embarrassment, how dare you drive this car?


    He was also afraid that the official head would take a gun and crash!


    The old man was very dissatisfied with Xiao Li''s disobedience to the command, and roared again. Zhao Xue Er hurriedly dragged Xiao Li out, letting him go outside to avoid the limelight. His grandfather was also playing the piano.


    She frowned. She knew that the marriage between the old man and the old lady would definitely be inseparable, and the big boss would not let this model revolutionary couple get separated.

 Chapter 895： remedial old lady

    The Zhao family''s farce soon subsided, and the two old men also fell into a cold war. The old man''s determination this time was still quite strong. No matter where the old lady went, there would always be someone around, just like guarding a prisoner.


    The old lady made trouble several times, but it didn''t work, the old man was determined!


    The big boss sent someone to call the old man to ask about the situation, and some other old comrades of the old man also came to mediate a few times, but the old man still refused to bow his head first.


    And he also put down his rhetoric, claiming that if the old lady doesn''t bow her head first, he will fight with the old lady to the end!


    Zhao Yingying and Zhao Yingyong also rushed back, but even if Han Suqin''s three-inch tongue was not rotten, he could not persuade the old man, and all of them were in vain.


    Zhao Yingyong and his wife asked the whole story, and they were also very chilled by the confusion of the old lady.


    An Yafang, who has always been cold and arrogant, couldn''t help but get angry: "Mom, when will you stop tossing? What else do you want to do to this family? You already killed a granddaughter back then, and now you are helping Outsiders hurt Meimei, if Meimei was not strong, the dirty water splashed by Huang Yulian would have drowned Meimei!"


    Zhao Yingyong also thought of his little daughter who was stillborn back then, and his eyes couldn''t help turning red.


    When an accident happened to their Zhao family, the whole family was exiled to all corners of the country. At that time, An Yafang was pregnant and had been pregnant for four months. However, due to the fatigue of the boat and the car and the nutrition, the formed little daughter just disappeared. .


    Because of this, An Yafang has always had a heart for the old lady, and her temperament has become much colder.


    "Mom, do you have to make everyone in the family feel cold? Before you didn''t have a granddaughter, you always talked about wanting a granddaughter, but now you finally have a granddaughter, and you don''t treat her well, you say you do it every day What''s the matter!"


    Zhao Yingyong hated the iron and looked at the old lady, if it weren''t for his mother, he could slap her with big ears!


    Han Suqin said with a smile, "Don''t be angry, the third brother and the third sister, let''s talk to Mom well..."


    "Can you listen to me if you talk well? If you have the ability, talk to her well!"


    An Yafang interrupted her, looking indifferent.


    Han Suqin couldn''t bear to hang on her face. Her relationship with An Yafang has always been light. Fortunately, she is not in a military region, and it is rare to encounter each other a few times a year.


    "The third brother and sister are so angry!"


    Han Suqin said with a dry smile, but did not dare to say too much.


    Although the An family is not as good as the Zhao family now, it is still much better than the Han family, and her father and brothers are all under An Yafang''s brother, how dare she offend An Yafang!


    That''s why she wanted her nephew to marry Zhao Mei, just to get rid of the An family''s restraint.


    She has had enough of An Yafang''s arrogance over the years, she is obviously the elder sister-in-law!


    An Yafang snorted and stopped looking at Han Suqin and returned to her usual cold look.


    "After the summer vacation, I will let Xue Er Xue Gong live with my parents. Who knows if our mother will be confused and harm my son again!"


    An Yafang said coldly, showing no mercy to the old lady at all, which made Han Suqin envious.


    If her mother''s family also has a tough attitude, why would she need to accompany the old lady with a smile every day, be low and be small?


    Even though Zhao Yingyong is usually hot-tempered, he is more obedient than his son in front of his wife, so he doesn''t dare to refute even a word, naturally he agrees with both hands and feet.


    Among the sons, the old lady was most frightened by Zhao Yingyong, and the most helpless was Zhao Yinghua. When Zhao Yingyong got angry, she immediately withered away, and her previous arrogance disappeared.


    ...


    Welcome to the latest chapter of "80 Little Sweet Wife", updated by


    Address of this article:


    Welcome to read.


    ...

 Chapter 896： neither is good

    When Zhao Yingyong and his wife showed their arrogance, the old lady was honest and did not dare to make trouble again. She just watched TV with a gloomy face every day.


    She changed the black and white TV again. The old man simply moved the color TV to another table. The two of them each had a TV. No one was in the way, but they were at peace with each other.


    These things were said by Zhao Xuegong and the others, and their eyebrows couldn''t help but give a thumbs up, "The third uncle and three aunts are really powerful, and they are the only ones in the family who can restrain the old lady."


    Thinking about it now, it''s no wonder that An Yafang has always been lukewarm, and the daring family has an opinion on the Zhao family!


    That''s why Zhao Yingyong''s family doesn''t come back very often except for the Chinese New Year. Unlike Zhao Yingying and his wife, they will come back every three or five years. They are obviously farther apart!


    Zhao Xuegong was not too happy. After the summer vacation, he went to his grandparents to suffer, alas!


    Grandpa and grandma are not as foolish as grandparents, and he will not have a birthday in the future!


    "Do you know what happened to Huang Yulian?" Zhao Xuehai said mysteriously.


    Everyone shook their heads, and it was strange to say that after the incident in the park, the Ouyang family suddenly calmed down, and there was no sound of the wind at all.


    Zhao Xuehai couldn''t help feeling proud, because only he knew about it.


    "I heard that Ouyang Xiangming was transferred to another place. It should have been two months."


    He frowned and asked, "Have Ouyang Xiangming and Huang Yulian divorced?"


    She doesn''t care about Ouyang Xiang Tomorrow, she only cares about Huang Yulian''s result.


    Zhao Xuehai shook his head, "I don''t know, I didn''t hear the news of their divorce, and I didn''t hear that they won''t divorce, I don''t know!"


    His brows sank. Could it be that the Ouyang family would rather make the whole city laugh than divorce?


    Ouyang''s house


    Both Ouyang Xiangming and Huang Yulian were there, including Ouyang Bin''s family.


    Ouyang Bin''s wife''s face was very ugly. Of course she also saw those photos, but she didn''t dare to make trouble.


    Ouyang Bin ate her to the death, if she dared to make trouble, Ouyang Bin would definitely not spare her.


    "Beast, how did I give birth to a beast like you!"


    Ouyang Xiangming looked at his eldest son with red eyes, the person who cuckolded himself was his own son, which made Ouyang Xiangming really unacceptable.


    He was so angry that he kicked over and kicked Ouyang Bin''s knee. Ouyang Bin thumped and knelt on the ground.


    The old lady Ouyang felt sorry for her eldest grandson, and pointed at Huang Yulian and scolded: "It''s all you shameless scumbag who seduced my eldest grandson, second child, such a scumbag can''t stay, divorce her!"


    Huang Yulian was calm, not like she was flustered in the park that day. She sneered and looked at Mrs. Ouyang sarcastically I seduced your grandson, but your grandson himself is willing to hook, he As a big man, can I still strengthen him? "


    "...Ah... how dare you talk back to me?... Second child, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for a divorce tomorrow, mother will find you a better one!" the old lady yelled.


    Ouyang Xiangming closed his eyes in pain and didn''t respond to his mother.


    Old man Ouyang saw something was wrong, "Second child, do you still want to live with this kind of woman? I absolutely disagree, our Ouyang family is shameless!"


    Huang Yulian sneered, took out a stack of photos from her purse, and threw it on the coffee table.


    "It''s not that easy to leave me, unless Ouyang Xiangming doesn''t want to hang out in the unit!"


    Huang Yulian glanced at the old lady Ouyang sarcastically, and said: "What do you think your son is a good guy, let me tell you, he plays with more than one row of women, open your eyes to see clearly, not enough to see me there. have!"


    The photos are scenes of Ouyang Xiangming fooling around with different women, not inferior to Huang Yulian and Ouyang Bin at all. If Ouyang Xiangming''s work unit knows about these photos, his job will definitely not be preserved.

 Chapter 897： Unbeatable Xiaoqiang

    In order to keep her position as Mrs. Ouyang, Huang Yulian had to play her last trump card.


    These are all things she tried to get in the past, to prevent Ouyang Xiangming from changing his mind. She thought she would never use it in her life, but she didn''t expect it to come so quickly.


    Because of these photos of Huang Yulian, the Ouyang family had to make concessions. They did not want to push Huang Yulian and cause Ouyang Xiangming to lose his job.


    But they couldn''t afford to lose that face, so they came up with a compromise��


    The old man Ouyang came forward and transferred Ouyang Xiangming to a place, the whole family went there, and it was not necessary to go back to Kyoto during the festivals.


    It''s like giving out Ouyang Xiangming''s family, out of sight!


    When Meimei heard this, she was naturally very annoyed, and secretly scolded Huang Yulian as Xiaoqiang who could not be beaten to death.


    Fortunately, Huang Yulian is no longer able to stand in the capital. In the future, she and this pair of annoying girls will probably never see each other. This is also good news!


    It''s just that she doesn''t know that bad karma can be eliminated so easily!


    It was almost dusk, and Huang Yulian put on her delicate makeup and went out. Now she is too lazy to pretend to be dignified and virtuous. Anyway, her reputation in Kyoto is already bad!


    Huang Yulian hurried to a small guest house, sneaked into a room, knocked a few times, and was dragged in, it was Ouyang Bin.


    These two people are really daring and dare to commit crimes against the wind!


    "Hate, are you not afraid that your father will find out again?"


    Ouyang Bin was very anxious. As soon as he entered the door, he began to untie Huang Yulian''s clothes. Hearing this, he snorted, "What if he finds out, what can he do to me? Hurry up, I''ve been holding back for several days!"


    Huang Yulian smiled proudly, took off her clothes, and the two rolled into a ball...


    ...


    After several rounds of battle, these two talents were in full swing, without clothes on, lying on the bed and blowing the fan.


    "Abin, this time I suffered such a big loss, you have to avenge me!" Huang Yulian acted like a spoiled child, rubbing her body against the man from time to time.


    Ouyang Bin smiled grimly, "Don''t worry, as long as Ce Shao destroys the old man Zhao Huaishan, Zhao Mei can be rectified as you wish."


    When Huang Yulian heard Heliance''s name, she could not help frowning, and persuaded: "I always think Heliance is not reliable, why don''t you find another one?"


    "Who else can find it? Go and go, don''t worry about my business, what do women know!"


    Ouyang Bin waved his hand impatiently, and the corners of his eyes caught sight of a place where the woman beside him had drooped, feeling bored for no apparent reason.


    "Let''s go, I still have things to do. You can follow my father to the south with peace of mind. Don''t come to me if you have nothing to do."


    Ouyang Bin got up and put on his clothes. He felt that Huang Yulian would be fine to follow Ouyang Xiangming to the south, and it would be easy to get tired of eating old peach every day!


    Huang Yulian''s heart sank After sleeping with this man for more than ten years, no one knows Ouyang Bin better.


    Seeing Ouyang Bin''s expression at this time, she knew that this man was tired of her...


    "Abin, can you talk to your grandma and ask Shanshan to stay?" Huang Yulian looked at Ouyang Bin expectantly. After all, it was his own daughter!


    "What are you staying for? Isn''t that shameful enough?"


    Ouyang Bin glared at her and became even more irritated. This woman gave birth to his daughter without authorization, and she hid it from him for 16 years. He still hasn''t paid the bill!


    "If you dare to hide anything from me in the future, don''t blame me for turning your back!"


    Ouyang Bin put down the harsh words and left without any hesitation.


    The fan was whirling, blowing Huang Yulian''s whole body cold, and her heart even colder.


    Ouyang Xiangming didn''t count on it anymore, Ouyang Bin was unreliable, Huang Yulian was suddenly a little confused, no, she had to find a more powerful backer.


    As long as she has a backer, she can deal with the little **** Zhao Mei!

 Chapter 898： buy a house

    Although the old lady has been honest for the time being, Meimei still hasn''t returned to Zhao''s house. She doesn''t want to live under the same roof with the old lady. She has to say hello when they meet, and she has to say hello respectfully. How embarrassed she is!


    That''s why the old man made several calls, but Meimei refused. In the end, Zhao Yinghua came forward and persuaded the old man not to let her go back to the compound. !


    "Are you still learning ballet? Your teacher has called several times to ask."


    Xiong Mumu hung up the phone impatiently. In the past few days, he has helped him block no less than five times. The ballet teacher tirelessly called and asked Meimei and Xiao Se why they didn''t go to class. embarrassing.


    I really feel sorry for the good teacher who is serious and responsible!


    "You''re stupid, you said that Meimei and I have broken one hand and one leg, is it incredible!"


    Xiao Se glanced at Xiong Mumu like a fool, then dug out a large spoonful of ice cream and put it in his mouth, eating it with great taste.


    Xiong Mumu was so angry that she took a large cup of ice cream from the refrigerator and ate several big mouthfuls, and then said bitterly: "If I answer the phone for you in the future, my surname is not Xiong..."


    "What''s your surname not a bear? Why don''t you surname a pig..."


    Xiao Se took the sentence without thinking. When she realized what she had said, she couldn''t help but laugh, "Pig Mumu is also very nice, haha..."


    Xiong Mumu gritted his teeth and looked at the unbearably happy bleak, and bit the spoon creaky, I''m afraid it was gnawed as bleak.


    Meimei is not surprised by the daily quarrel between these two people. She used to persuade them, but now she just ignores them.


    These two happy friends, they meet each other, fall in love and kill each other, and their love is full of love...


    Meimei leaned against the sofa boredly, Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter were solved, there was nothing else to do!


    Yan Mingshun was still in the special training at the base, and he didn''t know when he would be able to come out to meet her. His brows and brows were blushing, because Mao felt like a young woman who was thinking of spring!


    Gotta find something for yourself to do!


    Brows and eyes rolled, thinking, what are you doing when you are bored?


    Spend money!


    After thinking about it, Meimei called and went to Wangba Teahouse. Yan Mingshun said that when he was away, he would just look for Brother Cheng if he had something. During the day, Brother Cheng basically stayed in the teahouse, so he could find someone.


    "Uncle Chen, UU Reading I want to buy a courtyard house, regardless of size or quantity."


    Meimei made a request straight to the point, although Brother Cheng was surprised, he didn''t ask any more, he just said that he would notify her when there was news.


    Xiao Seguai asked, "Why are you buying a house? You can live in my family for the rest of your life."


    She gave her a white brow, "I can''t get married and still live with you in the future. I''m happy with my man, but I''m not happy with my man. Besides, buying a house is an investment, so I''ll tell you, if you have money, you can also buy a house. I have already calculated that buying a house has been the industry with the highest return in the past 20 years, you must listen to me.��


    Xiong Mumu snorted, "Take it down, as long as there is a unit that can be divided into rooms, do you need to buy a house? Zhao Mei, I think you have too much money, so it''s better to buy delicious food. It''s really hard to eat anything."


    Xiao Se shrugged disapprovingly, "My family has enough houses, why do I buy so many, I can''t eat or drink."


    "Whatever you want, when I eat meat in the future, don''t be jealous!" Meimei said angrily.


    Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu glared at her at the same time, and said in unison, "You dare not give me the meat? Look for a beating!"

 Chapter 899： god sync

    Meimei poked out her ears, good guy, this sound wave is so loud, it shakes out a piece of old earwax that she couldn''t dig out for a long time a few days ago. !


    This is sour...


    "Why, in the future, you will co-author and rob, do you still want to be a mandarin duck robber?" Meimei joked.


    Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu jumped up like a scorpion, each nestled in the corner of the sofa, and at the same time ''cut'' contemptuously, expressing their strong disdain for each other.


    "Don''t pull me together with him (her), let''s lower the style of this girl (Young Master)!" The two of them said the same thing in unison.


    Meimei burst into laughter, really happy friends!


    "The surnamed Xiao (the surnamed Xiong), don''t learn from me..."


    The two happy friends puffed out their cheeks and stared at each other angrily, but this synchronization... it really made people laugh.


    "Are you sick!"


    The two of them said the same rhythm in unison again, Mei Mei and Little Fatty couldn''t hold back any longer, holding their stomachs and laughing.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to fight, they frowned and said: "Thurse, let''s go shopping. Didn''t you say you wanted to buy a birthday present for your stepmother?"


    Master Xiao''s Mrs. Ru had her birthday in two days, forty full years. Master Xiao was two rounds younger and was about the same age as Lao Tzu Xiao.


    This Mrs. Ru is the fourth wife of Master Xiao. It is said that she used to be a student of Master Xiao, and then volunteered to be a mannequin for Master Xiao. She painted and painted less and less clothes. In the end, she simply burrowed into the bed together. .


    At that time, Master Xiao and his third wife hadn''t divorced yet!


    And this third lady is not a good person. It is said that there was a lot of trouble in the city at that time. Of course, in the end, Master Xiao won the victory, gave the third lady a bunch of paintings, and then married the current Mrs. Ru, but it was stable. Now.


    The so-called human being a showman, Master Xiao really brought out the ''showy'' spirit of the human body to the fullest!


    Xiao Se has a tense relationship with her father, and has a good relationship with Master Xiao. He has been learning painting with Master Xiao since he was a child. Master Xiao is also very kind to her granddaughter and his own son.


    Here to explain, there are several sons of Master Xiao, and Xiao Jingming is only one of them. The youngest one is about the same age as Xiao Se, and it is the old man born by Mrs. Xiao, who is the old son of Master Xiao.


    This Mrs. Ru also gave birth to a daughter, Xiao Se is four years older is about the same age as Ouyang Shanshan. According to Xiao Se, the relationship between the two is quite good, and they are barely good friends.


    Xiao Se said disapprovingly: "Isn''t it my grandfather''s birthday, why bother picking gifts? I''ll go to the garden to cut a few flowers and tie them together."


    The corners of his brows and mouth twitched. Most of the flowers in the garden were harmed by the king, so what else was left?


    "Thurse, you have to learn to be superficial. After all, she is your grandfather''s wife. If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, you can''t fall for your grandfather''s face, right?"


    Meimei persuaded earnestly, Xiao Se is too straight, and interacting with the Xiao family is always like gunpowder, which is very unpleasant.


    In fact, it seems that Xiao Se has taken the wind on the surface, but in reality, he has lost. Xiao Se has a bad reputation outside, and nine out of ten are the rumors released by her so-called relatives.


    Xiao Se didn''t care, if she was talking about unexpected people, how could she be so unrestrained?


    In the end, the shopping mall naturally failed, and of course Xiao Se didn''t really go to the garden to cut tea. She rolled her eyes and drew a beautiful painting with her own hands. Her eyebrows were full of praise, but the expressions of Xiong Mumu and Little Fatty were a little bit different. Strange.

 Chapter 900： Good picture

    What Xiao Se painted was a landscape painting, and it was also an oil painting with strong colors. Meimei didn''t expect her Western paintings to be so brilliant. She had never seen her before!


    The painting is obviously the scenery of the south of the Yangtze River. The clear river is circling like a snake. There are rows of poplar trees on both sides of the river bank. The poplar trees are lush and blooming with tidbits. nice.


    There are no problems with the colors, painting skills, layout.... From a technical point of view, this is a perfect painting, but����


    "Thurse, shouldn''t willow trees be painted by the river?"


    No wonder she always felt that something was wrong with this painting!


    It stands to reason that the painting on the river bank should be a willow tree, how could it be a poplar tree?


    Painting two rows of willow trees dancing in the wind, the artistic conception of the painting is definitely higher!


    Xiao Se glanced at her, sighed at the seal, and slammed it over.


    "It''s done, I don''t like willow trees, how beautiful poplar trees are!"


    Xiao Se admired the painting by herself, and the more she looked at it, the more satisfied she became. During this time, she also learned something in the eyebrows. Sometimes a soft knife stabs people, and the effect of a real knife is much stronger!


    Her good grandmother will definitely like this painting!


    Meimei only thought that Xiao Se really didn''t like willow trees, so she didn''t say anything else. Anyway, poplar trees are pretty good-looking!


    Besides, this is a painting drawn by Xiao Se herself. She goes to the garden to cut a few bald flowers, but she must be more sincere!


    It was only after Meimei discovered the meaning of Xiao Se''s painting at the back, she felt that it was the bottle of dusty plastic flowers in the living room that Xiao Se took, and this painting was a hundred times better!


    Xiong Mumu and the little fat man exchanged meaningful glances, and after thinking about it, they still didn''t remind the eyebrows that were still unaware.


    Anyway, it''s the Xiao family who are making trouble, they can''t wait to watch the fun!


    And bleak is not wrong, that Mrs. Ru is really not a good thing!


    Master Xiao''s home is not far from Xiao Se''s house. It is also a big mansion. It was an estate purchased by Master Xiao during the Republic of China. There are more than a dozen people living in Master Xiao''s family, and they all rely on him to live alone.


    Who let him marry so many wives and have so many sons!


    Fortunately, Master Xiao''s paintings are valuable, as long as he is short of money to sell them In this point, he and his son Xiao Jingming are very similar, and there is no trace of human aloofness and sourness, but he loves Ah Duowu more than anything!


    Master Xiao''s house was very lively today, and most of the people who came to pray for the birthday were his students. After all, there were peaches and plums all over the world!


    Xiao Se and Mei Mei went together. Mei Mei didn''t want to go, so Miss Feng called specifically and asked her to follow Xiao Se and let her stop leaking.


    Meimei followed, but neither she nor Miss Feng knew that Xiao Se was pretending to be dumb during the whole trip, and he could still make a big leak!


    For example, the surname of Mrs. Hu, her name is Hu Xianglan, a forty-year-old woman still has her charm, it is the time when peaches are at their most delicious, and Hu Xianglan is also a beauty, the tight red cheongsam outlines her plump and enchanting body to attract criminals, I am afraid that there is no No man can resist the temptation of such a mature woman.


    Meimei glanced at Master Xiao, who was standing beside Hu Xianglan. When he was young, he was a talented man, but now he is an old man with white hair and a shriveled body. Where can he go!


    When these two stood together, Meimei could immediately think of a famous poem through the ages--


    A tree of pear blossoms presses a begonia!

 Chapter 901： You deserve a cuckold

    Meimei couldn''t help it, and whispered in Xiao Se''s ear: "Your grandfather''s old body can still hold down your stepmother?"


    Xiao Se rolled her eyes at her, and said angrily, "nonsense, it''s weird if you can hold it down, actually..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Se''s expression became serious, and he leaned close to his eyebrows and said mysteriously: "I always suspected that this old lady was cuckolding my grandfather."


    Meimei agrees deeply, this Hu Xianglan has a face like peach cheeks, radiant, charming and affectionate, she is obviously a well-moistened and sexually blessed woman, but the problem is��


    How could Master Xiao, who was almost shrivelled, be satisfied with Hu Xianglan?


    I''m afraid it''s not enough for this woman to drink two sips!


    My own well is dry, so I can only find a well outside!


    "Then why don''t you let Xiao Guo check?" His brows were puzzled, he was already suspicious, but he didn''t check, it didn''t seem like a desolate style!


    Xiao Se shrugged, "It''s not my father who is wearing the cuckold. What am I doing with that money? Besides, my grandfather asked for it himself, so he doesn''t have to lose points for that thing? Wearing a cuckold deserves it!"


    Meimei touched her nose, because she felt that it made sense!


    "Thurse, you''re here!"


    A beautiful girl came over with a smile on her face. It was Zhao Xueer''s school girl, Xiao Xiang, Xiao Xiang''s desolate cousin. Xiao Xiang''s father was the eldest son of Master Xiao, born by his first wife.


    Grandma Xiao Se was actually Master Xiao''s second wife, but Grandma Xiao Se didn''t know it at the time. She later found out that she had become a child for no reason.


    That''s why the relationship between Xiao Se and Xiao Xiang is okay. As for the other rooms, she doesn''t even say hello.


    Xiao Xiang greeted his eyebrows warmly. This girl has a very cheerful temperament and looks good. At first, she thought that Xiao Xiang would meet Zhao Xue and rubbed lightning and thunder, but there has been no result so far.


    The weather was fine today, the birthday banquet was placed in the yard, and the dishes were delivered by the restaurant. Before all the guests came, many people stood in the yard and greeted each other. Xiao Se brought Mei Mei to visit Master Xiao and give birthday gifts by the way.


    "Grandpa, this is my good friend Zhao Mei. You have praised her paintings before." Xiao Se introduced.


    Master Xiao looked at Meimei with a smile on his face, admiring it, so that Meimei didn''t have to be restrained, just like in his own home.


    Meimei brought two boxes of dim sum from Daoxiang Village, a piece of high-grade woolen cloth, and a silk scarf, a birthday gift that I bought at the department store when I arrived No one could pick it out. Stab!


    Xiao Se also presented her carefully prepared birthday gift, that beautiful painting...


    "I didn''t have the money to buy gifts, so I painted a picture myself."


    Xiao Se spread out the framed painting to show the beautiful scenery. Many of the guests were experts, and they were full of praise for the painting, but there were also a few people with strange expressions on their faces, they were hesitant to say anything.


    Master Xiao just glanced at it casually. He wanted to take the painting and take a closer look. Coincidentally, another customer came to work, so Master Xiao went to greet the customer.


    Xiao Se stuck out his tongue mischievously at Hu Xianglan, who quickly changed his face, and whispered provocatively: "Are you disappointed? I have money, but I don''t want to make you happy. What can you do with me?"


    Of course, Hu Xianglan was so angry that her heart and lungs were about to explode, but she still had to maintain a noble, elegant, gentle and virtuous image in front of the guests, and she smiled reluctantly. Hang this picture up and down so everyone can see it.

 Chapter 902： Awesome Depression

    Hu Xianglan also specially smiled and said to the guests: "My granddaughter is too filial, and she specially painted such a good painting for me. I am so touched."


    Women like Hu Xianglan who have a ''bitch'' nature, such as Huang Yulian, and how Biyun, all have the commonality of pretending to show their dignified and virtuous or graceful... This kind of gorgeous coat.


    Xiao Se has long been accustomed to Hu Xianglan''s hypocrisy. She glanced at Hu Xianglan indifferently in front of the guests, her lips raised, and a strange smile appeared.


    In order to show her love for her stepdaughter, Hu Xianglan put the bleak painting in the most conspicuous position in the lobby. As long as you enter the lobby, it is difficult not to see it.


    Meimei always felt that Xiao Se smiled strangely, as if she was holding back some bad water, but she didn''t notice it.


    "Thurse, why are you so good today?" Meimei asked.


    Before it was changed, Xiao Se would definitely fight with Hu Xianglan for three hundred rounds, but today it was so gentle that it was unbelievable.


    Xiao Se snorted, "I''m not a shrew!"


    The highest level of scolding is that when you scolded others, they still don''t know you are scolding her, and you even show off complacently.


    She bleak is such an awesome person!


    The more Meimei thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. This guy laughed so frantically, it was the kind of smug smile that he did something bad, don''t try to hide it from her!


    The question is, what bad thing did Xiao Se do just now?


    Sitting on the table, she boredly looked at the coming and going guests, and glanced at the lobby. Hu Xianglan was still trying her best to play the kind grandmother and introduce the wall paintings to the guests.


    The praises of the guests came along with the wind��


    "The poplar is well drawn, and the water is also well drawn. I never knew that the water and the poplar were so harmonious together, wonderful!"


    ...


    With a thought, water and poplar are drawn together?


    And it is still a blooming poplar tree, and the water is full of poplar flowers...


    Ouch mom!


    The eyebrows can be considered to understand, and the eyeballs almost popped out, pulling the bleak and growling: "You are so brave, are you a fool when you are a grandfather and a guest?"


    With such a stupid head, she can think of the meaning of the painting. Master Xiao and other guests are mostly successful people in the art world or in the art world. They can only understand it with a few more glances.


    In such a conspicuous position, every guest has to go in and have a few words with the host, how can Master Xiao''s old face still hang on?


    Xiao Se shrugged indifferently, "I didn''t let her hang so high, who made her stupid!"


    "Hurry up and take down the painting, before your grandfather finds it."


    Meimei said that she was going to the lobby, so Xiao Se was held back.


    "What''s there to get, I found it I said I drew it randomly, anyway, I didn''t pass it."


    Xiao Se didn''t take it seriously, and was not worried.


    It''s not that the Xiao family doesn''t know that she is not good. Hu Xianglan is still making fun of her, so she is excusable when she draws the wrong picture!


    Her brows and forehead hurt so badly, she gritted her teeth and looked at the shameless friend in front of her. The genius scholar who recited Tang poetry and Song poetry like a fluent mother, and who wrote well, actually had the face to say that he was not good in front of her!


    She can''t wait to smash the watermelon platter on the table with a bleak face!


    "Whatever you want, it''s not me who will be scolded for a while!"


    The emperor was not in a hurry for the eunuch. What was she doing with this idle heart, she might as well eat a few more pieces of watermelon!


    The guests were almost here, and it could be seen from their expressions that nine out of ten guests could see the mystery of the painting and cast sympathetic glances at Master Xiao, who was walking among the guests.


    Old couples and young wives are really not for ordinary people!

 Chapter 903： old peacock

    The dishes started one after another, Master Xiao said some polite words, his face was red, and he seemed to be in a good mood. !


    Of course, at this moment he hadn''t found the painting yet...


    "Thurse, why didn''t your dad come?" Meimei asked in a low voice.


    Although Xiao Jingming doesn''t have a good relationship with Lao Tzu, his courtesy will still be maintained.


    "When the meal is almost finished, he must be here. This old cucumber is very arrogant. Every time I go to a party, I have to be the last one to arrive!" Xiao Se looked annoyed.


    "I''m late..."


    As soon as the voice arrived, Mr. Xiao Jingming, who was wearing a pink shirt and was full of anger from head to toe, really came late to press the field, blinding the eyes of all the guests in the yard.


    "Fourth Mrs. Xiao looks very energetic today, and her complexion is very good, but has Mrs. Xiao been eating too well recently? I think your waistline is at least half an inch thicker!"


    Xiao Jingming smiled Yan Yan, handsome and affectionate, all the female guests in the banquet looked at him intently.


    "Old Peacock..." Xiao Se took a piece of spare ribs and chewed bitterly.


    Meimei pretended not to hear, the nicknames Xiao Da girl gave to her Laozi, such as Old Cucumber, Old Peacock, Old Saobao... and so on, but without exception, an old character will be added in front, obviously Mr. Xiao is young and handsome, The figure is also excellent, and the ''old'' is separated by 108,000 miles!


    Although Hu Xianglan hated Xiao Jingming for being silent, she pinched her waist subconsciously and secretly decided not to eat dinner from tomorrow.


    It''s no wonder that wearing this cheongsam early on felt a little tight, but it fit perfectly when I tried it on a month ago.


    Master Xiao gave his son a warning look, telling him not to go too far. Xiao Jingming didn''t take it seriously. He only looked up and saw his daughter''s masterpiece hanging on the wall.


    "This painting is really good, it''s perfect for Fourth Madam Xiao, it''s a perfect match!"


    Xiao Jingming complimented him and planned to ask his father for a while, who painted this painting, such an interesting person, he will definitely make friends!


    Hu Xianglan thought that Xiao Jingming was complimenting her beauty and the beauty of the painting, so she couldn''t help laughing proudly, and said deliberately: "Can Jingming even recognize his daughter''s painting? This is Thuther''s filial piety to me!"


    The implication is that you, the old man, are not sensible enough for your daughter, and you don''t know how to send pictures!


    Xiao Jingming''s paintings are sky-high price It''s considered casual graffiti, as long as she can get one, Master Xiao will return to the West in the future, and she doesn''t need to worry about her livelihood!


    When Xiao Jingming heard that such a wonderful painting was actually drawn by his precious daughter, his smile deepened, and he gave a thumbs up to praise: "My family is very talented, look at this stroke, this color palette and layout, I''m much better, most of all. The wonderful thing is the artistic conception, I am not at her age at Thurse, and my daughter is amazing... (Three hundred words omitted here


    All the guests bowed their heads, they couldn''t bear it anymore, they had never seen the Xiao family even worse. Although Master Xiao is a great man of the generation, his private life is really hard to describe!


    It''s no wonder that the Xiao family''s daily life has always been the chatter of the Kyoto people.


    Xiao Se''s praise for his father was quite useful, his icy expression thawed a lot, and the corners of his lips raised slightly.


    Hu Xianglan''s children came a little late for some reason, and they all brought guests, and they were all acquaintances.


    His brows were furrowed, and he only felt that the enemy''s road was narrow, and it was annoying to meet these nasty people at the birthday banquet!

 Chapter 904： Hate people all together 1 piece

    Several acquaintances were actually Mei Shuhan, Wu Yue, and Ouyang Shanshan. It seemed that they knew Hu Xianglan''s children. I really don''t know how they got together. The world is really small.


    Hu Xianglan''s daughter is named Xiao Wei. She looks a lot like her mother. She is not too tall, but she is plump and charming, with bumps and bumps. She has a gorgeous face, which can attract the attention of men.


    The youngest son''s name is Xiao Jingxing, he is tall and fair-skinned. It is said that he is a replica of Master Xiao when he was young, and he is very talented.


    Wu Yue is wearing a red one-piece red dress that is popular nowadays. She has fair skin and a tall stature. This red dress adds a lot of beauty to her, and looks much more beautiful when she first came to Kyoto.


    Meimei noticed that in Wu Yue''s long straight hair that was loose, there was a hidden silver light leaking out, it was her right ear, it should be a hearing aid, the eyebrows and lips raised, and her mood was much better.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t lie to her, Wu Yue''s operation was not completely successful, because the best ear doctor in the country, half an hour before entering the operating room����


    fell...


    And it fell pretty hard!


    I have a fracture in my right hand and I can''t even pick up a scalpel. How to do the surgery?


    At this time, Wu Yue has already advanced to the operating room, everything is ready, but Dongfeng has failed...


    So he had to be replaced by another doctor. Although this doctor is also very skilled, there is still a gap. Maybe Wu Yue''s luck is not too good, and the operation is not too successful.


    Wu Yue''s hearing has only recovered by 50%. She usually wears hearing aids and goes to the hospital for re-examination every year to prevent her left ear from being affected.


    Because her left eardrum is actually not very good, it''s just not that serious, but if you don''t pay attention, both of her ears will eventually have problems.


    Meimei felt even better when she thought that Wu Yue might become deaf in the future.


    Sister Xiao Wei brought friends and introduced them to their parents. Mei Shuhan was Xiao Wei''s new college classmate. The two met when they visited the school. When they chatted, they were still in the same class, and the relationship became a little closer. Mei Shuhan, who was very fond of him, invited him to attend his mother''s birthday banquet.


    And Mei Shuhan also wanted to break into the capital circle as soon as possible. When he heard that Xiao Wei''s father was the world-famous Master Xiao, how could he refuse, he naturally agreed.


    Ouyang Shanshan was Xiao Jingxing''s classmate. Xiao Jingxing probably had a good impression of Ouyang Shanshan, and he usually walked around more frequently.


    Some time ago, Ouyang Shanshan had an accident. He wanted to help his friend get out of the haze, so he invited Ouyang Shanshan to the birthday banquet Ouyang Shanshan didn''t want to come, she was afraid of losing face, but Huang Yulian tried her best to encourage her.


    Zhao Xuelin was out of play. Although Xiao Jingxing was not Zhao Xuelin, he was considered to be the second best. Huang Yulian had no choice but to choose Xiao Jingxing. Naturally, she had to let her daughter have more contact with Xiao Jingxing.


    As for the photos of Huang Yulian, the Ouyang family has already sent someone to take them back. After all, they are in charge of the media, so there is still a way to suppress these news.


    As for the negatives, although Huang Yulian guessed that the main messenger behind the scenes was Meimei, of course Meimei would not hand it over. She refused to admit it anyway, and Mr. Ouyang deliberately found a door for this, and talked with Mr. Zhao for a full hour.


    Afterwards, Mr. Zhao asked Meimei to sell the negatives in private, but Meimei still didn''t admit it, only saying that she didn''t know anything.


    How could she destroy such a good baby?


    In the future, if Huang Yulian is honest, she will of course be safe, but if Huang Yulian dares to jump, she will distribute it all over the country, including Ouyang Shanshan''s.


    Let these girls not even go out!

 Chapter 905： what is your intention

    Master Xiao had a very good impression of Mei Shuhan. He liked this kind of young man who was eager to learn. He couldn''t help but talk to him a few more words. Xiao Jingxing and Xiao Jingming stood together, not like brothers, but like two Father and son. !


    Xiao Jingming glanced at his daughter''s masterpiece on the wall again, smiled very proudly, nodded slightly to Xiao Jingxing, and prepared to sit at the table.


    Xiao Jingxing saw the paintings hanging on the wall at a glance, he was stunned for a moment, then frowned, and asked Hu Xianglan who sent the paintings in a low voice.


    "That little monster Xiao Se, Jing Xing, you didn''t hear it just now, your second brother exaggerated the painting of this little monster, hmph, I''ve never seen such a shameless person, if it wasn''t to make your father happy, I wouldn''t Hanging pictures of little monsters!"


    Hu Xianglan lowered her voice and did not hide her disgust for Xiao Jingming''s father and daughter in front of her son.


    Xiao Jingxing touched his forehead helplessly, although his mother had lived with his father for so many years, but he was not nurtured by any talent, he was still so incompetent!


    I can''t see such obvious irony...


    "Dad, has he seen this painting?" Xiao Jingxing asked.


    "Look at it, what''s wrong with this painting?" Hu Xianglan is still a little clever, and seeing her son''s expression, she knows that the painting is not right.


    Xiao Jingxing sighed and reminded his incompetent old lady, "The water is full of poplar flowers, why don''t you think about it?"


    He also has a lot of opinions on his own mother. He usually looks very shrewd, but when the key comes off, he is a teacher student, but he makes the yellow-haired girl play around.


    Hu Xianglan was reminded by her son, and after a little thought, she understood, her complexion changed greatly.


    No wonder the previous guests looked so strange when they praised the painting, and they all knew the metaphor of the painting!


    And Xiao Jingming said just now that she was the perfect match for this painting, and she was complacent when she heard it, but how proud she was at the time and how embarrassed Hu Xianglan was at the moment, she just wished she could go back to the room immediately and not appear in front of the guests again.


    So many people have seen this painting, what face does she have?


    "These two father and daughter must be partners, damn, I can''t spare them!"


    Hu Xianglan gritted her teeth, hatred to the sky.


    Of course Xiao Jingxing hated it too, humiliating his mother in public like Xiao Se was humiliating him. As an elder, he always had the right to teach his niece a lesson.


    Xiao Jingxing was only two years older than Xiao Se, although he was young and mature, his spirit was high. Now that he was angry, he was not as thoughtful as usual.


    He first went to the lobby to take down the painting, and walked straight towards Xiao Se, "Thur, come to the house, I have something to tell you."


    Meimei didn''t know Xiao Jingxing, but it seemed that he was not a good visitor, it should be an enemy or a friend, and looked at him alertly.


    Xiao Se didn''t even lift his eyelids, "No time!"


    "Xiao Se, I order you to go!" Xiao Jingxing raised his voice.


    But it was of no use to Xiao Se, she still nibbled on the ribs calmly, eating with relish, not looking at Xiao Jingxing, which made him even more angry.


    Anger can easily make people lose their minds, Xiao Jingxing is like this now, he just wants to severely teach Xiaoxing who dares to humiliate his mother.


    "Xiao Se, what''s your purpose in painting this picture, do you still have my mother, an elder, in your eyes?"


    Xiao Jingxing held up the picture and questioned him with an angry expression, which made Master Xiao and the guests notice this, including Mei Shuhan.


    He saw Meimei at a glance and walked over in surprise.


    His birthday present hasn''t been given to Meimei yet. Today is such a good day!

 Chapter 906： 5 thunder bangs

    Only when Mei Shuhan got up, Wu Yue got up, her expression became vigilant, and she looked around.


    Now she has lost the confidence she had two years ago, and is even more humble in front of Mei Shuhan.


    Because what she eats and wears...all are provided by Mei Shuhan. At any time, the economy and self-confidence are positive.


    Whether it''s a man or a woman.


    "Brother Shuhan, where are you going?" Wu Yue asked nervously.


    Mei Shuhan''s brows were slightly wrinkled. Recently, Wu Yue''s hot pursuit made him a little annoying, but he still patiently smiled and said, "I saw the eyebrows, go over and say hello, you sit here. Don''t move, just listen."


    Wu Yue''s heart sank, it was Zhao Mei again!


    Why can I meet her everywhere?


    Although Wu Yue was very unhappy, she didn''t show her face, she smiled obediently, and said, "I also want to say hello to Mei Mei, Brother Shu Han, let me go with you!"


    Mei Shuhan''s brows furrowed even tighter. Just as he was about to refuse, Wu Yue stood up, hugged his arm affectionately, and said aggrievedly, "Mei Mei called me my sister of twelve years, although she didn''t want to. Recognize me, but I still regard her as my sister."


    She sighed slightly and complained: "It''s just that Meimei is now the little princess of the Zhao family. With my identity, I can''t climb her high!"


    Mei Shuhan hurriedly comforted: "Beimei is not that kind of person, Yueyue, don''t belittle yourself."


    Being surrounded by Wu Yue like this, Mei Shuhan didn''t say anything when she refused, and let her take her arm and walk towards Mei Mei.


    The expression of Ouyang Shanshan who was sitting beside them changed slightly. Is this Wu Yue the elder sister of Zhao Mei?


    Looks like there''s something going on here!


    Ouyang Shanshan chatted with Xiao Wei in a low voice, and a few words led to Mei Shuhan. Xiao Wei came to her mother, Hu Xianglan, and was more than 108,000 miles away.


    Here Xiao Jingxing was enraged by the bleak, his face was as black as charcoal, and he was furious.


    "Xiao Se, what do you mean by sending this painting?" Xiao Jingxing asked sharply again.


    Xiao Se glanced at the painting in Xiao Jingxing''s hand and deliberately asked, "What painting?"


    Xiao Jingxing was furious and wanted to pretend to be confused in front of him!


    "You know your own paintings, right? What do you mean by giving my mother this painting? Do you still have elders in your eyes?"


    Xiao Se spat out the bare bones, wiped his sleeves on his mouth, glanced at the painting again, and said lightly:


    "If I didn''t have your mother in my eyes, why would I send me a picture that I''ve been fed up with There are so many flowers in the back garden of my house, I can just cut a few flowers, Xiao Jingxing, you are not afraid to say these words. By the sky... thunder..."


    Xiao Se pretended to be very laborious, thought about it for a long time, and asked Meimei: "What did you say about that idiom? It is to describe the conscience that the dog eats, and God punishes him..."


    The corners of her brows and mouth twitched, why didn''t she realize that Xiao Se was also a showman before!


    She suppressed a smile, and said solemnly, "The sky hits five thunders!"


    Xiao Se slapped his palms heavily and said to Xiao Jingxing, "It''s a thunderstorm, Xiao Jingxing, be careful when you go out!"


    Hu Xianglan, who came over, scolded: "Xiao Se, how did you talk to your little uncle? Calling by your first name and surname, are you still polite? Xiao Jingming, you don''t care!"


    Xiao Se widened his eyes and said coolly, "What''s wrong with the name? I call my dad by his first name and last name. Isn''t his name meant to be called!"


    Xiao Jingming nodded in cooperation, "Yes, yes, my family always called me by my name, and sometimes I was called Lao Xiao, Fourth Madam, you are making too much of a fuss!"

 Chapter 907： vixen

    Hu Xianglan''s chest was blocked. She was about to be mad at these shameless two fathers and daughters, and she couldn''t fool them. Hu Xianglan looked at Master Xiao aggrieved. Mobile terminal m.


    "Old Xiao, look at them!"


    Hu Xianglan lengthened her voice, like coquettish, rubbing her brows and arms, this Hu Xianglan is really good at seduction, even at a young age, her voice is still like that of a girl.


    No wonder Master Xiao would rather lose his reputation and be with this woman!


    Master Xiao took the painting from Xiao Jingxing''s hand, and after taking a closer look, he could see the clue of the painting, his face became ugly, and he looked at Xiao Se sternly.


    "Thurse, what''s the matter with the painting?"


    Xiao Se still didn''t change his face, and said calmly: "What happened to my painting? Is it because I didn''t work hard enough or my gift was too light? Then grandpa, return the painting to me and let Xiao Jingming wrap a big red envelope."


    Xiao Jingming said hurriedly: "Thurse''s painting is worth nothing, how could it be light? If the fourth lady doesn''t like it, give me this painting, I''m going to put it in my gallery."


    Hu Xianglan was angry for a while, and called Master Xiao again, this time with a more coquettish voice.


    Xiao Se frowned and looked at Hu Xianglan coldly, "Can you speak well? Even at an old age, you still talk like that fox, no, Meimei, what are those three words? It''s a woman who is not serious. The word that speaks..."


    Meimei twitched the corners of her mouth again, this girl is addicted to acting.


    But she still cooperated and said, "Is it a fox spirit?"


    Xiao Se nodded: "Yes, it''s a vixen. Hu Xianglan, can you stop talking like a vixen? I feel pimples all over my body when I hear it, and I''m sick to death."


    Hu Xianglan''s body was trembling with anger, Xiao Jingxing''s face was ashen, and he scolded sharply: "Xiao Se, how did you talk?"


    Xiao Se shrugged indifferently, "I''m speaking in human words, you don''t understand?"


    Meimei said deliberately: "Thurse, let you read more books at ordinary times. You are unwilling to read it. Are you making a fool of yourself? Fox spirits are used to describe bad women. How can you use it to speak of Fourth Madam Xiao?"


    Xiao Se suddenly realized, "It turns out to be like this. I thought vixen was a nice word. Don''t men like vixen? Then why do you say that vixen describes bad women? Do men like bad women?"


    The expressions on the faces of the guests were very strange, they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, and they endured very hard.


    Some men''s expressions are even more embarrassing because the bleak has expressed the feelings of many men.


    Isn''t the fox spirit unstoppable?


    Xiao Jingming''s expression was also very embarrassing, because his daughter always called his assistant a vixen. Of course, he knew how Xiao Se could not know the meaning of vixen, but his daughter liked to make fun of Hu Xianglan, so he would naturally cooperate as an old man.


    The most important thing is that he also dislikes the woman Hu Xianglan.


    "Don''t take offense to the fourth lady. Although my family''s Thurse is extremely smart, the Chinese language is so broad, profound and difficult to understand that even I don''t understand it. Besides, my family''s Thurse sometimes calls me a bastard!"


    The implication is that I don''t care about being a father, and you are not qualified to care about your grandmother!


    In order to help his daughter get rid of the responsibility, Xiao Jingming is considered to be well-intentioned, and he does not hesitate to put the feces on his head.


    What Meimei didn''t know was that Xiao Se really called her a **** for a while before!


    Hu Xianglan refused to give up, pointed at the painting and said, "Old Xiao, you have to decide for me!"

 Chapter 908： 2 dont want to let go

    "Wait until the banquet is over, so don''t make any trouble."


    Master Xiao doesn''t want to handle housework in front of outsiders, he can''t afford to lose face, but Xiao Se wants to make him lose face!


    Who told Hu Xianglan to be dishonest again some time ago and speak ill of her outside!


    Think she stays at home every day and doesn''t know anything?


    But don''t forget what her old lady, Miss Feng, does, she just wants to know, there is nothing she can''t inquire about, she just didn''t want to care about this woman before!


    The reason why Xiao Se wants to care about it is because she has become addicted to playing with Meimei these days, and suddenly thinks that it is quite interesting to make a whole person!


    Do it for heaven!


    Xiao Se pointed at the painting and said: "Grandpa, you have to let Hu Xianglan explain things clearly, what happened to my painting? Is it because I didn''t paint well enough, or did you think my courtesy was too light? You have to let her face it. Make it clear to the guests, so that she won''t go out and give me **** pots in the future."


    Master Xiao took a deep look at his granddaughter. Xiao Se was raised by him since he was a child. How could he not know Xiao Se''s skills?


    His eyes were a little more stern, and he said solemnly: "Thurse, listen to grandpa, we will talk about this after we have eaten!"


    Xiao Se still respects Master Xiao very much, so he stopped holding on when he heard the words, and snorted softly, "Then I will listen to you, if you let me hear bad things about me outside, Grandpa, you have to decide for me. ."


    "Okay, grandpa will definitely call the shots for you!"


    Master Xiao glanced at his wife meaningfully. He had heard a little about what Hu Xianglan was doing outside, but he was old now, and he was unable to do many things. He could only ignore some innocuous little things. One eye closed.


    Heart is not enough!


    Xiao Jingming glanced at Hu Xianglan''s mother and son provocatively, and sat down again to eat the ribs. Xiao Jingming originally planned to leave without eating, but he was worried that his daughter would be wronged, so he condescended to sit down, and the guests were flattered.


    I have never seen Xiao Jingming eat outside!


    Xiao Jingming didn''t dare to sit next to Xiao Se, but went to another table. He just greeted the guests and didn''t move his chopsticks. He was raised by the nobles'' etiquette since he was a child, and he was really not used to sitting at a large table with so many people. Dish, I was in a panic.


    Mei Mei whispered in Xiao Se''s ear: "Your father is really kind to you, don''t keep a cold face all the time!"


    Although Xiao Jingming is rambunctious and a little unreliable, he is really good to his daughter, and I don''t know how the two father and daughter can''t get together!


    Xiao Se snorted He didn''t call him Old Cucumber like he used to, and his expression softened a lot.


    It seems that Xiao Jingming''s performance just now touched Xiao Se.


    Mei Shuhan also came over and said with a smile, "Mei Mei..."


    Meimei turned her head sharply, her expression a little impatient, she nodded coldly, "Is something wrong?"


    Wu Yue also called out, her eyebrows didn''t even look at her, she was very indifferent.


    Wu Yue''s eyes turned red, and she looked at Mei Shuhan aggrieved.


    Mei Shuhan pretended not to see it. He thought about it for a long time and finally figured it out. The reason why Mei Mei treated him so badly was probably because of Wu Yue.


    There are Love House and Wu, and naturally there are Hate House and Wu, Meimei hates Wu Yue, so he even brings people who don''t like Wu Yue''s side. He may also be implicated by Wu Yue.


    Although he had already figured it out, Mei Shuhan still couldn''t bear to give up Wu Yue, and he couldn''t figure out what was going on. Don''t mind.

 Chapter 909： To give birth to grace is not as good as to raise grace

    Mei Shuhan pretended not to see Wu Yue''s sad eyes because she was worried and angry, and Wu Yue''s heart sank to the bottom. She could feel the changes in Mei Shuhan, so she was nervous. !


    She can''t lose Mei Shuhan!


    Wu Yue''s hatred for Mei Mei was even deeper, because they were all this **** bitch. Before she came to Kyoto, Mei Shuhan was gentle and considerate to her, and asked for warmth, but when she arrived in Kyoto, after seeing Zhao Mei, a little bitch, Mei Shuhan Cold has changed.


    Although Wu Yue hated her deeply in her heart, she did not show her face, she still smiled gently, she looked dignified and elegant, which made Xiao Jingxing appreciate her even more.


    I feel that Zhao Mei has no quality at all, as the outside rumors say, this is not the reason of her adoptive parents, it is her own nature.


    Otherwise, why is Wu Yue elegant, decent, gentle and generous, obviously brought up by the same parents.


    Mei Shuhan was a little annoyed. He didn''t bring the gift with him today, otherwise he could give it to Meimei now.


    "Mei Mei, I haven''t said happy birthday to you yet, it''s too late to wish you, don''t be angry!"


    "thanks!"


    Mei Mei''s expression was indifferent, with a little impatience, Mei Shuhan''s heart ached.


    He couldn''t bear the sadness and smiled: "I bought you a big doll. Didn''t you like to sleep with the doll the most? It''s a pity that I didn''t bring the doll with me. Where does Meimei live now, I''ll give it to you. past."


    "No, I don''t like sleeping with dolls anymore. You can give it to others."


    Meimei categorically refused, Yan Mingshun bought her a lot of dolls, the beds and sofas were full, not bad for Mei Shuhan.


    And if Yan Mingshun knew that she was sleeping with the doll that Mei Shuhan gave him, this small-minded guy would definitely be jealous.


    Mei Shuhan''s heart sank to the bottom again, didn''t he even accept his gift?


    "Meimei, you don''t have to turn away from me, do you? I just want to give you a birthday present."


    Mei Shuhan laughed at himself, since Tian reminded him of his previous life, why didn''t he remind Mei Mei too?


    Why let them suffer so many twists and turns?


    Mei Shuhan cheered up and did not get discouraged, he would never give up Meimei!


    Faith will move mountains to open.


    As long as he uses a thousand times sincerity, Meimei will definitely be moved by him.


    Looking at Mei Shuhan''s familiar smile Mei Mei''s expression was a little dazed, as if she saw the scene when Mei Shuhan gave her a birthday in her previous life.


    In her previous life, Mei Shuhan would also celebrate her birthday, and she would never forget it every year. Every year, her birthday gifts were all dolls, from big to small, all kinds of dolls.


    At that time, she had a special room to put the dolls sent by Mei Shuhan. The room was full, and it became a sea of ??dolls.


    When she was in a bad mood, she would go to that room, be with those dolls, and pour out her heart with them, and her orange cat, who were her best friends.


    She quickly regained her sanity, and said coldly, "You and I have nothing to do with each other, and since you are Wu Zhengsi''s favorite student, it is even less likely that you and I will become friends."


    Wu Yue couldn''t help but say: "Zhao Mei, my father raised you for twelve years, why are you so heartless?"


    Xiao Wei, who was chatting with Ouyang Shanshan, came over at some point and said in a helpful voice, "Yes, it''s not as good as raising a kindness, so why are you so cruel, Miss Zhao?"

 Chapter 910： not my business

    Before Meimei could speak, Xiao Se said coldly, "Xiao Wei, you don''t know anything, why are you interfering?"


    Xiao Wei didn''t have her younger brother Xiao Jingxing''s palace, and her face turned cold in an instant, and she reprimanded: "Xiao Se, do you understand the superiority of elders and youngest? You have to call me aunt."


    "I don''t understand, my tutor never taught me." Xiao Se flatly denied it.


    Xiao Wei was so angry that her eyebrows stood on end, she was about to have a seizure, but was stopped by Xiao Jingxing.


    Xiao Jingxing gave her a wink, although Xiao Wei was her elder sister, she usually listened to her younger brother''s words, so she had to hold back her anger, stood aside with a sullen face, and refused to leave.


    Mei Shuhan seems to be very different to Zhao Mei. Although Xiao Wei is not very smart, the woman''s intuition makes her realize that Mei Shuhan has a strange feeling for Mei Mei.


    It makes her very unhappy!


    Of course, the object of her unhappiness must be Mei Mei, not Mei Shuhan.


    Xiao Wei thinks that Mei Shuhan must have seduced Mei Shuhan. On this point, she shares the same idea with all women, and never blames men for cheating.


    The object of Xiao Wei''s anger immediately moved from Xiao Se to Meimei, her big eyes staring hard, without covering it.


    This kind of emotionally exposed woman didn''t take it to heart at all.


    She glanced at Hui Shuhan and Wu Yue who were standing, and then at Xiao Wei, and sneered to herself, Mei Shuhan''s appearance is indeed very easy to attract women, but Xiao Wei''s future is not optimistic!


    In the past, there was Wu Yue who had ulterior motives, and then there was Heliance, a pervert, who was staring at him. Xiao Wei was not enough for those two to play!


    "Miss Xiao doesn''t know the inside story, please be careful, be careful that when lightning strikes the bad guy, you will be hacked together."


    Meimei said lightly, Xiao Wei was stunned for a while, she didn''t understand it for a while, and it took a long time to understand, with an angry look on her face, she opened her mouth to curse.


    Xiao Jingxing grabbed her, gave her a warning look, and said with a smile, "Excuse me, Miss Zhao, take it easy."


    Meimei just chuckled lightly and didn''t say anything, Xiao Jingxing dragged the reluctant Xiao Wei and left, today is the mother''s birthday banquet, they are their own children, if they take the lead in making trouble, the father will not know how to be angry!


    Mei Shuhan also stopped the indignant Wu Yue, smiling like a spring breeze, "Mei Mei, Mr. Wu, he is my mentor, the grace of dripping water should be reciprocated by a spring, I can''t watch my mentor suffer, but Sitting on the sidelines..."


    All the guests nodded in agreement admired Mei Shuhan, a gentle and jade-like young man.


    These years, there are fewer and fewer young people who are grateful for the picture!


    Meimei looked at him mockingly, a sneer on the corners of his lips, "It has nothing to do with me if you want to repay your kindness, whether you repay it with a spring or promise with your body, it has nothing to do with me at all. Likewise, I also have nothing to do with me. Please don''t show up in front of me with this disgusting person in the future, especially when I''m full."


    Wu Yue''s eyes turned even redder, and she looked at Mei Shuhan extremely aggrieved. The guests also sympathized with her, but she felt that her brows were a bit aggressive.


    Mei Shuhan looked at the frosty face, sighed deeply, turned and left, followed by Wu Yue who followed closely.


    Meimei looked at Wu Yue''s back with cold eyes. If she wasn''t afraid that she would wear a gang, she would definitely let Qiuqiu give Wu Yue a cup of the essence of five grains.


    This woman never forgets to come to her face to defend herself, it''s disgusting!


    Xiao Se raised his eyebrows, picked up the ribs she had eaten on the table, and luck bounced out, white light flashed, and Wu Yue threw a plop and fell a dog.

 Chapter 911： Humiliated Wuyue

    The floor of the front yard of Xiao''s house is made of bluestone, which is very hard. Wu Yue''s fall was not easy, and the movement was quite loud. The guests all looked at her.


    Wu Yue was in so much pain that she couldn''t get up for a long time, Mei Shuhan hurriedly bent over to help her, and she also leaned against Mei Shuhan''s arms, like a bird.


    Mei Mei looked satisfied, and put a large piece of spare ribs into the bleak bowl. It would be good for Mei Shuhan and Wu Yue to be intimate, so that Heliance would be jealous when he saw it!


    Heliance would definitely not let Wu Yue go easily, as long as he thought that Wu Yue was about to receive revenge from a pervert like Helian Ce, his whole body felt relieved, inexplicably looking forward to...


    Wu Yue limped back to her seat, blood dripping from her knees and elbows, and the pain made her sweat.


    Ouyang Shanshan, who was sitting on her right hand, found out about the relationship between Wu Yue and Zhao Mei from Xiao Wei. She had a problem in her heart, so she asked with concern, "Are you alright?"


    Wu Yue suddenly heard the voice, but because Ouyang Shanshan''s voice was very soft, she couldn''t hear it very clearly. It seemed that she knew the other party was talking and heard the other party''s voice, but she couldn''t understand what the other party was saying. .


    Ouyang Shanshan noticed that Wu Yue''s eyes were a little dazed, so she asked again, her voice was still very soft, Huang Yulian taught her to speak in a soft voice since she was a child, and never rude, which would damage her image as a lady.


    Wu Yue subconsciously touched her right ear, but the hearing aid was gone.


    No wonder she couldn''t understand Ouyang Shanshan''s words. Wu Yue quickly thought of the wrestling just now and looked at Mei Shuhan in a panic, "Brother Shuhan, mine... is gone."


    Wu Yue pointed to her right ear. This hearing aid is imported from abroad. It is not only small and exquisite, but also has a high degree of sound recognition, and the price is naturally high.


    Of course, it was also sponsored by Mei Shuhan. If she lost the hearing aid, she couldn''t ask Mei Shuhan to buy another one!


    Mei Shuhan naturally also thought of the wrestling just now, so he went back to the wrestling place to look for it, but he found it quickly, and rolled into the rose bushes by the roadside.


    "Hurry up and wear it."


    Mei Shuhan handed the hearing aid to Wu Yue, his mind was a little uneasy, and he didn''t notice Wu Yue''s face, the humiliation and resentment that passed away, otherwise he would find out��


    It turned out that a girl who was well-behaved, gentle and kind in his heart would also have such an ugly side!


    Apart from the small episode of the painting, the Xiao family''s birthday banquet was successfully completed. The guests said goodbye to the host and left. Soon, the yard, which was still full of people just now, suddenly became deserted and deserted, and only the cups and pans were left. membership, and leftovers.


    Master Xiao looked solemn, ready to handle housework.


    Meimei originally wanted to wait outside, but she was worried and bleak, afraid that this girl would be like a gun battle, going straight, and she wouldn''t play tricks, I was afraid she would suffer.


    "Mei Mei is Thurse''s good friend. If she wears a pair of pants, she naturally has to follow."


    Xiao Jingming originally wanted to protect the girl himself, but his assistant, a young man, ran in and said a few words to Xiao Jingming. It should be urgent, so Xiao Jingming had to leave.


    However, he can be considered well-intentioned. Knowing that this girl Meimei has a lot of heart, he will speak first before Master Xiao proposes to drive people away.


    "Thurse, my gallery is leaving in a hurry. Let''s have a goodbye kiss with Dad!"


    Xiao Jingming just said casually, he never expected his daughter to give him a goodbye kiss, and it would be nice not to give him a goodbye bomb.


    only--


    Miss Xiao, who has never played cards according to common sense, actually stood on tiptoe and kissed Xiao Jingming lightly on the cheek.


    Although it is a little bit of water, it is enough to shock everyone''s attention, including Xiao Jingming''s strong old heart of course!

 Chapter 912： cheeky brow

    With an intoxicated smile on his face, Xiao Jingming left flutteringly, hitting the pillar three times in the meantime, but he didn''t know the pain and couldn''t stop grinning. (..)


    Xiao Jingming, who walked to the gate, suddenly ran back and shouted at Master Xiao, "Father, you have to deal with it fairly. If my family is wronged, I will not obey."


    After speaking, he gave his daughter a wink, as if to say: Daughter, don''t be afraid, no one dares to bully you when Dad is here...


    only--


    Miss Xiao crossed her chest with her hands and gave him a cool back of her head.


    This girl is repenting... just now she absolutely - definitely - must have lost her head, why did she give the old cucumber a goodbye kiss?


    Her brain must have been kicked by an elephant!


    Xiao Se ignored the warmth in her heart and the blood that became soft when she hugged Xiao Jingming herself.


    She doesn''t like both of these feelings. She likes indifference and cold, and she also enjoys loneliness.


    She had been very comfortable in the first fifteen years, but why does she feel this way now?


    Xiao Jingming didn''t care about his daughter''s indifference at all, and he still had a psychedelic smile on his face. After warning his father, the big foolish painter just hit the pillar with three steps and left.


    I didn''t come back this time!


    Master Xiao''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t like to deal with housework when outsiders were present. If it wasn''t for his son, he would definitely ask Zhao Mei to wait outside.


    I hope that Zhao Mei can know the courtesy by herself and quit automatically without his reminder, but����


    Her brows didn''t change and her heart didn''t beat, as if nothing had happened, but only she knew that with Master Xiao''s fiery eyes, she had to pretend to be plain.


    "Zhao Mei, the banquet is over, it''s time for my father to handle the housework, don''t you think you''re too rude?" Xiao Wei accused.


    His eyebrows were as calm as a mountain, and he replied calmly: "I was entrusted by Uncle Xiao, and I was entrusted by others to be loyal. I can''t be a dishonest villain."


    Xiao Wei''s anger rushed back, and she scolded: "What do you mean? Could it be that we will still bully Xiao Se?"


    Meimei touched her nose and smiled, "I didn''t say that..."


    Obviously you said it yourself!


    Seeing Xiao Wei''s blushing and thick-necked eyebrows and eyebrows being so angered by her, she was very impressed. This girl helped Wu Yue to teach herself a lesson just now, but her anger still hasn''t subsided!


    Master Xiao coughed, all the furniture was upright, he didn''t dare to make trouble, his eyebrows were affected, and he didn''t dare to have a frivolous manner, standing upright.


    "Thurse, can you explain to me what this painting is about?"


    Master Xiao pointed to the painting that was heavily hung on the wall, and his voice was slow and slow.


    "It''s a painting, I don''t understand, what''s wrong with my painting, do you know Meimei?" Xiao Se looked at his friend.


    Meimei shook her head decisively, "I don''t know, I think this painting is great, and your painting skills have improved again, look at the color grading, the power, the layout... It''s just perfect... Thurse, I have to work hard to become stronger. No, I can''t catch you..."


    She eloquently said a lot of things, full of compliments, and praised Xiao Se like a flower. Xiao Se was not even a little guilty, so she accepted it.


    "Zhao Mei, what are you pretending to be confused? This painting is clearly meant to satirize my mother, and even the blind can see it." Xiao Wei shouted.

 Chapter 913： Poplar

    Meimei, of course, had to go through the act of being confused at this time. She pretended to look at the painting in doubt, and after looking at it for a long time, she spread her hands innocently, "I really didn''t see it, I looked left and saw I didn''t find anything mocking Fourth Lady Xiao.!"


    Xiao Wei was angrily and blurted out: "Zhao Mei, you stupid pig, this painting clearly means that my mother is shrewd..."


    "puff"


    Xiao Xiang couldn''t help but squirt, her parents were honest people, they hurriedly laughed at Master Xiao, and glared at her daughter fiercely, Xiao Xiang curled his lips in disdain, but his heart was overjoyed.


    This painting of Xiao Se is so relieved!


    Meimei and Xiao Se widened their eyes in sync, and asked Xiao Wei, "Where did you see the watery poplar flower?"


    Xiao Wei pointed at the painting angrily and shouted: "The water is full of poplar flowers, what is this not a watery poplar flower? What are you pretending to be stupid?"


    Meimei smiled and said sincerely: "Miss Xiao, I''m really stupid, I really didn''t see that this painting has so much attention."


    Xiao Se also said sincerely: "I just drew it casually, and you can still see the idiom, it''s amazing!"


    She gave Xiao Wei a thumbs up, and asked humbly for advice: "What does sloppy Yanghua mean? Why is it a bad idiom?"


    Xiao Wei was stuck in her heart in one breath, she was about to die of madness at these two pretending to be crazy, she just wished she could greet them with a big stick, but her father would definitely not agree.


    Hu Xianglan was even more angry, because the bleak pictures poked her weakness. What she didn''t like to hear was when others said she was flirtatious and that she hooked up with Master Xiao. Of course, this is the truth, but she would not admit it.


    "Look at Lao Xiao, what''s the point of me staying in this house? None of them regard me as an elder..."


    Hu Xianglan covered her face and wept, looking extremely sad.


    Xiao Se snorted, "It''s boring to stay and you''ve been lying on your face for so many years?"


    Hu Xianglan was so angry that she stopped crying. Gu Bubu pretended to be kind in front of her husband, picked up the feather duster of the coffee table, and swiped it towards Xiao Se.


    "You are no big or small, I will make you disrespect your elders!"


    Meimei originally thought that Xiao Se would hide, but who would have thought that this silly girl didn''t hide, she stood like that, stubbornly stuck her neck, and it seemed that she planned to suffer.


    Ouch mom!


    Meimei scolded ''idiot'', and hurriedly dragged Xiao Se to avoid Hu Xianglan''s attack shouted at Hu Xianglan: "Mrs. Xiao, don''t overstep your authority, her own grandmother is in the UK, and she has to teach her a lesson. It''s also a matter of the family''s own grandmother, so what are you doing with that nostalgia!"


    As she said that, she kicked her feet hard again and roared: "You are stupid, let this little three beat you, your mother can be mad, do you believe it?"


    Xiao Se suddenly woke up, yes, how could she be beaten by her grandmother''s enemy?


    Intuit not to live up to it!


    The repentant Xiao Se''s body was much more flexible. He dragged Hu Xianglan''s feather duster over three times and threw it into the antique vase in the corner.


    No one noticed that when Meimei said about his desolate grandmother, Master Xiao''s expression changed slightly, and his eyes showed longing. That arrogant woman is the only woman he has never conquered in his life, and he is forever in his heart. Cinnabar mole.


    "Okay, those who don''t know are not guilty. Since Thurse is not intentional, this matter has been revealed, and no one is allowed to mention it again in the future."


    Master Xiao made a final decision and drew the conclusion that this ironic painting was unintentional.

 Chapter 914： The idiom comes when you open your mouth

    Of course Hu Xianglan was not reconciled, and wanted to make trouble again, but Master Xiao just stared, Hu Xianglan didn''t dare to say anything, so he could only shut up angrily, looking at the bleak eyes, full of gloom. Mobile terminal m.


    Xiao Se grinned and said, "Grandpa is wise..."


    Master Xiao glanced at her meaningfully and said softly, "You come to my study, I have something to tell you."


    Xiao Se frowned and angered, and asked her to wait for him outside, then followed Master Xiao to the study.


    Xiao Wei glared at her brows angrily, and said yin and yang strangely: "Miss Zhao and Xiao Se have a good relationship. They are similar to each other and have similar odors. I think you and Xiao Se are about the same virtue!"


    Meimei said with a smile: "Surse and I are like-minded and make progress together. Naturally, our virtues are similar. Anyway, Miss Xiao, you are a little stronger."


    Xiao Wei was very angry, but this time she didn''t get angry, but laughed and said mockingly: "I forgot, Miss Zhao, you have a rich history of love, and of course I am much stronger in life experience. I am not humiliating myself by arguing with you. , I am too self-sufficient."


    Hu Xianglan didn''t know Meimei, and naturally she didn''t know Meimei''s family background, so she whispered to her son what was going on.


    Meimei''s expression turned cold, these words must be said by Ouyang Shanshan, hmph, this woman is really dishonest!


    She looked at Xiao Wei coldly and sneered: "Miss Xiao, you need to know something, you are also humiliating yourself when you go against me. I don''t care about Ouyang Shanshan. If Miss Xiao has any brains, she should Be respectful to me, otherwise you will offend Miss Ben, hum..."


    Hu Xianglan had already heard her son say Meimei''s identity at this time, and was shocked, but she never thought that the girl next to Xiao Se was so big!


    No matter how famous the Xiao family is, it is only a family of people, some are just clear names, and they have no rights at all. How can they provoke the red-hot Zhao family?


    Hu Xianglan glared at her daughter fiercely, her face full of smiles, she was careful with her eyebrows, and only told her not to care about Xiao Wei.


    She said coldly, "Fourth Mrs. Xiao should take good care of her daughter, don''t bring any cats and dogs to the house, the so-called people who are close to Zhu are red, those who are close to ink are black, unless Miss Xiao wants to be like Ouyang Shanshan and become famous. She is notorious, or is Miss Xiao herself that kind of person?"


    Xiao Xiao couldn''t help shouting: "You are talking nonsense, Shanshan is not that kind of person, you deliberately framed her!"


    Meimei sneered: "Where''s the evidence? Miss Xiao must get some evidence to show me when she farts I''m just talking about empty-handed farts, then I have to let the judge talk to you nicely."


    Xiao Se came out coolly, followed by Master Xiao, looking very calm.


    "What''s wrong? Who farts?" Xiao Se asked.


    Meimei shook her head, "It''s nothing, I just want the fourth lady to take care of her daughter, don''t bite around like a mad dog."


    Xiao Se snorted, "If the beam is not straight, the beam is crooked, and the big trees are crooked. How can the small trees grow straight?"


    Meimei heard it funny, shrugged, and said indifferently: "It''s okay, if the big tree is not good, let the judge take care of it. Now is a society ruled by law, where is there room for nonsense!"


    Xiao Se nodded, "That''s right, Fahuihui is sloppy, but not omissions, Grandpa, I''m leaving, Goodbai!"


    She waved at Master Xiao, and strode away in a dashing manner, and Meimei also said goodbye.


    For a long time-


    Only then did Hu Xianglan grit her teeth and say, "Old Xiao, she is now uttering the idiom. She was clearly lying just now!"

 Chapter 915： Mei Shuhan who wants to become stronger

    Meimei and the others had just walked to the yard when they naturally heard Hu Xianglan''s questioning and couldn''t help laughing. !


    "Aren''t you pretending now?" Meimei asked.


    Xiao Se laughed, "All the guests are gone, so what are you pretending to be? It''s not like my grandfather doesn''t know."


    The Tang poetry and Song poetry she knew were all taught by Master Xiao, and no one could fool Master Xiao.


    Meimei glared at her, "Then you are deliberately mad at your grandfather?"


    Xiao Se snorted softly, "Who made him disrespectful to the old man? It''s not good to find someone, but he just found a vixen who looks like my grandmother, and he is also shrewd and flirtatious."


    Meimei listened strangely, and asked what was going on, but Xiao Se didn''t hide it from her, told the whole story, and Meimei shook her head again and again.


    It turns out that the reason why this Master Xiao wanted to marry Hu Xianglan despite his failure and reputation was a big reason because this Hu Xianglan looked 30% to 40% similar to Xiao Se''s grandmother.


    Of course, a Caucasian, a yellow race, no matter how similar they are, they can only be approximate.


    But for Master Xiao, who misses cinnabar moles, he was overjoyed to meet Hu Xianglan in that closed era, so he got out of hand and fought hotly with Hu Xianglan, and gave birth to a pair of children. , was actually the one who accompanied him the longest among the four wives of Master Xiao.


    Of course Hu Xianglan didn''t know about this. If she knew that she was just a substitute for another woman, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be so proud!


    Xiao Jingming and Xiao Se both learned to paint, so they naturally saw the similarities between Hu Xianglan and Xiao Se''s grandmother at a glance, and they were very disgusted in their hearts.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Hu Xianglan is too restless, and she always wants Master Xiao to give all her family property to her children.


    If it weren''t for this, Xiao Se wouldn''t have done so much!


    Meimei''s respect for Master Xiao became much weaker, and sighed: "Your grandfather is also a scumbag!"


    "No, no man is a good thing, my grandmother said." Xiao Se agreed.


    Meimei objected: "there are still good ones, my father, and Ming Shun brother, they are all good, you will meet a good man for you in the future."


    Xiao Se rolled her eyes at her with a look of respect and gratitude.


    The two talents walked out of the gate, and Mei Shuhan surrounded him, but Wu Yue was not by his side.


    "Brows..."


    "Mei Shuhan, I really have nothing to say to you, you go your way, I cross my bridge, we are not the same."


    Meimei said it directly, then she turned her head resolutely and blew the car and galloped away.


    Mei Shuhan watched the shadow of the car disappear in a loss, and sighed faintly, not knowing where to go.


    He didn''t want to go back to that place, and he didn''t want to see the person who made him feel sick.


    But he had to go back, because the life and death of him and Wu Yue were in the hands of that man, and Mei Mei...


    After spending so many days with this man, Mei Shuhan also knew about Heliance''s ambitions, and knew that the Zhao family was in danger now. As long as Meimei''s grandfather fell, the Zhao family, a prosperous family, would be in a hurry. falling apart.


    And his eyebrows, it is very likely...


    Mei Shuhan didn''t dare to think about it. From ancient times to the present, those beautiful women whose countries have destroyed their families are considered princesses. How many of them will have a happy ending?


    No, he has to get stronger, he has to get stronger!


    He wants to protect the eyebrows!


    Helianze was the most convenient springboard for him, and even for the sake of eyebrows, he had to stay with this pervert.

 Chapter 916： sow discord

    Wu Yue returned to her residence in desperation. She and Mei Shuhan originally lived in a guest house, but soon after they moved to this luxuriously decorated villa, which was the house of the man who looked scary, and he also sent a couple The couple came to take care of Mei Shuhan.


    She felt a little thirsty, so she went to the refrigerator to get ice water by herself. She didn''t dare to instruct the couple to work. They didn''t care about her at all. She should not make fun of herself.


    The ice water that was as cold as the bone marrow could not extinguish the fire in her heart.


    Mei Shuhan asked her to come back by herself, but she stayed in the Xiao family, not because she wanted to reminisce with that **** Zhao Mei!


    Zhao Mei...


    Wu Yue gritted her teeth as she read the name, hatred to the sky.


    "Has Xiao Meihua come back?" A male voice came from outside, Wu Yue shuddered, got up and stood up and lowered her head slightly.


    Heliance walked in and saw Wu Yue alone, frowning unhappily.


    However, when he saw Wu Yue dressed in a new look, his eyes became interested. He was only half a month old. This local girl changed her face and became foreign.


    There''s still a lot of potential!


    If it were normal times, Heliance might still be a little interested in Wu Yue, but now he is all about Mei Shuhan and has no interest in other vulgar fans.


    Heliance himself didn''t want to understand, he originally just wanted to change his taste and bring Mei Shuhan over to play for a few days, but he didn''t think so, but he let this little plum blossom distract him.


    Obviously Mei Shuhan is a little older, and he is not the most beautiful among the people he has played with, and he has never even touched his hands, let alone others. Seriously, he doesn''t even touch him. Fa believed that he was actually able to hold back and not strengthen the little plum blossom that he hated and loved.


    But he didn''t want to see Mei Shuhan angry!


    His teeth itch with hatred, but as long as Mei Shuhan is a little bit fake to him, he will feel very happy again, as long as he can talk to him, there will be nothing in his mind.


    What a **** slut!


    But he likes...


    "Why didn''t Mei Shuhan come back?"


    Heliance sat down with a big horse, and looked proudly at Wu Yue, who was standing with her head bowed, feeling very unhappy.


    If it weren''t for the fear of Mei Shuhan''s anger, he would definitely drive Wu Yue away Only him and Xiaomeihua are so good together.


    Wu Yue felt Heliance''s cold eyes, her body trembled again, and her back was cold.


    She knew that Heliance didn''t like her, so in front of Heliance, she didn''t even dare to talk to Mei Shuhan, which made Wu Yue feel extremely aggrieved. man.


    She couldn''t understand, what kind of woman did Heliance want, why did he have to rob Mei Shuhan with her?


    And the jealousy is so strong!


    Wu Yue quietly glanced at Heliance, who had a cold face, her mind moved, and she said boldly, "Brother Shuhan... uh..." Heliance''s eyes became colder, and Wu Yue hurriedly changed her words: "Mei Shu He met a good friend from before, who is a very beautiful girl, Mei Shuhan treats this girl very differently, the girl is called Zhao Mei, before..."


    Wu Yue said more and more smoothly, and added a lot of oil and vinegar, and described Mei Shuhan and Zhao Mei as a couple who were in love with each other, and the reason why Mei Shuhan refused to come back was that he and Zhao Mei The eyebrows talk about love.


    Heliance heard such words, how could he not be angry, the cold light in his eyes was like a knife, and he almost shot Wu Yue in the opposite direction.

 Chapter 917： little plum blossom

    "You don''t have any other thoughts about Mei Shuhan?" Heliance asked coldly.


    Wu Yue''s scalp tightened, she shook her head hurriedly, and said against her will, "No, absolutely not, take a hundred hearts, Mei Shuhan only takes care of me for my father''s sake, the person he really likes in his heart is Zhao. eyebrow."


    As long as Heliance believed her words, with Heliance''s jealousy, he would definitely deal with the little **** Zhao Mei!


    At that time, Zhao Mei will not be able to survive or die, let''s see how she still hooks up with Brother Shuhan!


    Heliance''s expression was gloomy and unclear. Of course, he would not completely believe Wu Yue. How could he let a little woman lead by the nose, he would go to check the truth of these words.


    If he finds out that the person Mei Shuhan really likes is Zhao Mei, hmph, then everything he says will destroy Zhao Mei!


    No one wants to steal his stuff!


    "Go stay there, just come down and hang around if you have nothing to do."


    Heliance said impatiently, that Wu Yue was not the person in Mei Shuhan''s heart, he still looked annoyed, don''t think he couldn''t see Wu Yue''s thoughts.


    Hmph, do you want to deceive him?


    When Wu Yue was in a pardon, she trembled downstairs, away from Heliance''s line of sight, and she took a long breath. In the hot summer season, she actually felt the coldness of the twelfth lunar month.


    Will Helenze believe her words?


    How will he deal with Zhao Mei?


    I really want to see the ending of that little bitch!


    "Xiaomeihua is back? Is it hot? Come and drink a glass of iced watermelon juice..."


    Heliance''s voice came, asking for warmth, being considerate, like the ice thawing, returning to the earth in spring, completely different from the tone when speaking to her before.


    Wu Yue couldn''t help rubbing her arms, feeling a chill in her heart, but she didn''t go back to the room. No matter how disgusting she was, she had to listen. She wanted to know what Heliance did to Mei Shuhan.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The man in his 40s came over with a cold face, and looked at her like a dead person, without any fluctuations.


    Wu Yue was startled, and stammered to explain, but she couldn''t say a word. Under the indifferent eyes of the man, she fled.


    Heliance had just handed Mei Shuhan a glass of watermelon juice, the man came down and said a few words in his ear, Heliance''s lips curled slightly, and he glanced at the building with a sarcastic smile.


    "Little plum blossom..."


    "Don''t call me Little Plum Blossom, call me by my name."


    Mei Shuhan frowned interrupted Heliance''s words, but he reached out and took the watermelon juice, which made the angry Heliance smile again.


    It was the first time that Xiao Meihua ate what he took!


    The old saying is right, because of sincerity, gold and stone can be moved, so what if Mei Shuhan has a stone heart?


    One day he will let Mei Shuhan lie under him willingly and go to the river of love bathing with him!


    "No, no, then I''ll call you Shuhan, okay?"


    Regarding Mei Shuhan, Heliance''s temper is so good that his subordinates can''t believe their eyes. Ce Shao, who has been playing happily for more than ten years, has always had a bad face towards the people around him, even when he is in a bad mood. Even people will kill.


    But now he has been subdued by such an ''old man'' who is neither fresh nor tender?


    From the men Heliance had played with before, Mei Shuhan could only be regarded as an old man!


    Although Shuhan also made Mei Shuhan feel uncomfortable, Xiao Meihua was much better. Mei Shuhan no longer objected, and his expression softened a little. There was a rare harmony between the two.

 Chapter 918： Memory pieces

    Mei Shuhan had actually figured it out. He would definitely not be able to escape from Heliance''s hands right now. If he didn''t look good on this man again, waiting for Heliance''s patience to disappear and waiting for him would not be a good result.


    Since he couldn''t escape, he might as well stay by Heliance''s side.


    I believe that with the fragments that appeared in his dream, he should be able to make Helianze not use force against himself.


    Although he himself is not even 10% sure, but no matter what, he has to try, this is his only chance, and maybe he may become even stronger!


    Mei Shuhan tried his best to recall the memories in the fragments. As time passed, he would think of some past life events every few days. During this period of time, there were actually some psychological books, and he read every page carefully. And also added annotations.


    In his previous life, he read many famous psychological books, and these memories, along with the fragments of dreams, have now become his treasure trove of knowledge. As long as he thinks back a little, he can recall all the knowledge points without any mistakes.


    For cases like Helenze, it is also mentioned in the book, it is a kind of anti-personality and anti-social mental disorder, and he can do whatever he wants.


    But in fact, such people seem daring and don''t care about anyone or anything, but in fact, they all have a deadly hole in their hearts, or the softest place.


    As long as he could grasp Heliance''s dead end, Heliance would obey him.


    Mei Shuhan thought about the next plan when he came. He knew it was a long and painful process, but he had to persevere, because he wanted to live well, and he also wanted Meimei to live well. go down.


    "I want Wu Yue to return to Tianjin City, can you make arrangements?" Mei Shuhan cheered for himself secretly, and spoke to Heliance in a normal tone.


    Heliance was stunned for a moment, then ecstatic, and nodded again and again, "No problem, it''s a trivial matter, I''ll let someone book a plane ticket, and I can leave tomorrow."


    Today''s trip is really worth it!


    Has his little plum blossom figured it out?


    Not only was he nice to him, but he also offered to send the annoying Wu Yue away, haha, yes, he has to make persistent efforts to get Xiaomeihua to take the initiative to give her a hug!


    Heliance thought about beautiful things happily, and suddenly he felt that it would be good to be with the person he likes, not to do those things he likes, but to just chat!


    Mei Shuhan drank watermelon juice quietly looked at Heliance, probably because he was in a good mood, Heliance''s expression was much relieved, and he didn''t look as gloomy and cold as usual. Still a bit warm.


    In fact, Heliance, who is not cold-faced, still looks very pleasing to the eye...


    The next day, Meimei received news that Wu Yue went to the airport, and Mei Shuhan sent her there, but Mei Shuhan did not board the plane, and Wu Yue went back alone.


    She didn''t think much about it. Mei Shuhan was going to be at Kyoto University, so she naturally had to stay. Wu Yue was not from this place, so of course she had to go back to Tianjin City, but it was too early to go back.


    Although Meimei felt strange, she didn''t have time to think about it. She was busy these days!


    She originally asked Uncle Chen to help find the courtyard, but after Yan Mingshun found out, he asked his subordinates to help find it. These people are quite efficient in their work. In just a few days, they have collected several buildings, large and small. Yes, there are about ten buildings.


    Two of these courtyards are in the urban area, and the others are in the suburbs. It seems a little out of place now, but in another 20 years, Kyoto will open to the fifth ring and sixth ring, and these houses are all urban areas.


    It''s all golden mansion!

 Chapter 919： Caterpillars and Dachshunds

    "It''s all!"


    With a small hand on the eyebrows, he was so arrogant that he settled all the houses. (..)


    "puff"


    Xiao Se, who was drinking iced watermelon juice, didn''t hold back, and sprayed it all over Xiong Mumu next to her. Xiong Mumu jumped three feet high in anger.


    "Xiao Se, are you on your mind? Why don''t you spray directly? You have to turn a corner and spray me!"


    Xiong Mumu looked at the watermelon juice in his hands with disgust, it was as red as blood, and it was held in his mouth by some monster that was neither male nor female, Xiong Mumu screamed madly.


    Although Xiao Se knew that he was wrong, he still had a look of ''you deserve it'' and snarled his neck: "The front is Meimei, the left is Xiaochuan, where do I not spray on the right? Who told you to be my right! "


    Xiong Mumu was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. He rolled his eyes, picked up half of the watermelon juice he drank, took a big mouthful, and sprayed it all over her body while she was not paying attention.


    "Who made you sit on my left..."


    Xiong Mumu also has the expression you deserve, with more watermelon juice on his bleak body, and all his hair.


    "Ah... Xiong Mumu, you are dead..."


    "...Come on... come and catch me if you have the ability... Young master, I''m going to take a bath now... Ah... you''re not a woman anymore, I''m taking off my clothes, you are perverted... hurry up and get out..."


    Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu are chasing after me, and neither will let anyone else. Accidentally, Xiao Se chased someone into the bathroom.


    "What''s it called... a caterpillar like you is even smaller, so don''t even show it to me, hum..."


    Xiao Se folded his arms and stared at Xiong Mumu, who was half naked, like a chicken cut into pieces, but stared at someone''s big trousers with a look of disgust.


    Xiong Mumu changed from shame to annoyance, and then to anger...


    Anger is often easy to make people lose their minds, especially for these two IQ geniuses and EQ idiots who are wandering between geniuses and idiots, they often make some inappropriate actions under impulse.


    Xiong Mumu, who was stimulated by the bleak, vowed to defend his masculine dignity to the death. In a fit of anger, he took off his pants...


    "Open your dog''s eyes to see clearly, isn''t Lao Tzu the size of a caterpillar?" The proud roar made Meimei and the little fat man in the living room look up at the same time and look at each other.


    God horse situation?


    What the **** is a caterpillar?


    Meimei had a bad premonition, wouldn''t it be what she thought?


    These two only play on such a large scale?


    Where did Xiao Se think that Xiong Mumu would actually pull off the bottom of her trousers? She looked at it clearly and clearly, and her eyes of learning to paint had already drawn a perfect shape in her mind, even the lines were not bad.


    Of course...absolutely...the caterpillars are much bigger...


    Impress her...


    The innate condition of this weak chicken is still very good!


    Xiao Se glanced lightly without changing his face The same is true, the caterpillar is a little stronger..."


    After she finished speaking, she turned decisively and walked out, no one noticed her blushing earlobes.


    Xiong Mumu became shy after realizing it, he lifted his trousers angrily, and roared heart-to-heart: "No matter what, you are a strong man, and you are flat in front of you, and you have a feminine look in the little fat man..."


    The little fat man with an inexplicable gun shook his body, then became angry, and protested in the direction of the bathroom: "Xiong Mumu, you are flirting with Xiao Se, why are you bringing me up? Be careful of my face!"


    "Who flirted with a man''s wife? I''m not blind!" Xiong Mumu was deeply humiliated.


    After walking halfway through the bleak, he came back, kicked open the bathroom door, and said coldly to the beautiful man with a pale face:


    "Your little sausage, what''s the difference between this girl looking for you and grinding a mirror?"

 Chapter 920： fall in love

    Meimei and Little Fatty laughed in the living room until tears came out, Xiao Se is so poisonous, the power of the atomic bomb is even greater!


    The embarrassed Xiong Mumu hurried out of the shower, with wet hair and dripping water, he pointed at Xiaoshu, who was calmly drinking watermelon juice, and roared, "You are such a washing board, my master has found you. It''s no different from a broken sleeve!"


    "Then you can be more ambitious in the future, don''t be dumped under my beauty!"


    Xiao Se drank the watermelon juice in one gulp, raised his chin proudly, rubbed his little finger at Xiong, and went to take a bath!


    It took Xiong Mumu a long time to understand Xiao Se''s words, and she laughed in anger, "Will I be so brainless that I will be dumped under the beauty of a man''s wife? My brain is flooded or my eyes are blind?"


    He thought about it and was still angry, and roared at the bleak back: "It''s only the two of us left in the world, I''d rather be a monk than a man like you!"


    Xiao Se paused, gritted his teeth, grabbed a green orange from the coffee table next to him, and threw it back, blocking Xiong Mumu''s mouth. ..


    "Beep again, this girl is now smashing your little sausage and sending you to be a father-in-law!"


    Xiong Mumu subconsciously covered his lower body, and his back was sweating.


    Don''t stay here for long!


    I am afraid that the incense that stays in the Xiong''s house will not be passed on!


    Meimei watched with interest this pair of happy friends, who fell in love with each other and were full of passion!


    Either way it''s a perfect couple!


    If Xiong Mumu and Xiao Se make a pair, Xiong Mumu will not like men in the future!


    The more Meimei thought about it, the more feasible it felt. Although Xiong Mumu was a little small-minded and had a weird temper, he had a strong sense of responsibility. Besides, bleakness is the same bad virtue. These two people talk every day, watching No one forgives anyone, but the fact must be emotional!


    Otherwise, why didn''t they find her or the little fat man!


    "Meimei, do you really want to buy all these houses? How much will it cost!" The little fat man counted in his stomach for a long time, and was frightened by the number of days he calculated.


    Ouch, how many chapters does he have to write for so much money?


    I''m just afraid that I won''t be able to earn it back when I''m old, right?


    Meimei had already calculated, and the total sum would be more than 600,000. She only had about 100,000. Yan Mingshun must have to call Yan Mingshun in the afternoon to discuss this matter with him.


    Although it looks a little expensive now, it can be bought later, but no amount of money can buy it!


    Can''t get any better!


    "I don''t have that much money. Brother Mingshun has it. I''ll buy it together with him." Meimei explained, and after thinking about it, she said, "Xiaochao, I told you, if you have spare money in the future, you must buy a house. Don''t save in the bank, the more you save, the poorer you become."


    Little Fatty wrote a few more chapters, some were loose, some were fairy tales, and he sent them to newspapers or magazines by himself, maybe he was really born to eat this bowl of rice, only one was beaten back, and the others All were hired, and the fee for the manuscript is a lot of money!


    Wu Chao nodded ignorantly. Although he felt that buying a house was too far away for him, he still took Meimei''s words in his heart.


    That''s why after a few years, when the little fat man looked at some properties under his name with satisfaction, he just wanted to say, thank God for sending Meimei to him!


    He is not tall enough to collect money, and carries a lot of real estate books. The fat man in the future has no self-confidence. He exudes golden masculine charm from the inside to the outside, and there is never a lack of beautiful women to accompany him...

 Chapter 921： chun dream boundless

    When Yan Mingshun received the call from Meimei, he was sweating profusely, and his whole body was soaked with sweat.


    In the past, he always thought that his physical fitness was very good, but when he came to the training base, he found out that there are all monsters here, not people at all.


    They can easily perform actions that exceed the limits of the human body. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it if he was killed. And these people''s muscles are as hard as granite, and their explosiveness is even more terrifying.


    It was only at this moment that Yan Mingshun realized, what is meant by someone outside the person, there is a heaven outside the sky, and his arrogance was blown away by blows here, and all he could do every day was��


    training...training...retraining...


    "Brother Mingshun..."


    Hearing the crisp and sweet voice from the microphone, Yan Mingshun''s fatigue disappeared instantly and his spirits were lifted.


    "Mei Mei, do you miss me?" He smiled and flirted with his little girlfriend, completely ignoring the cold-faced instructor beside him.


    "Yeah, I haven''t seen each other for a long time. I dream about it. Do you miss me?" Meimei whispered while holding the phone, but where could she block the ears of the awls behind her. It''s all pulled for a long time, I just wish I could grab the microphone!


    "Think, I dreamed of eyebrows last night."


    Yan Mingshun did not hide his lovesickness.


    Last night, he really dreamed of his little princess, and he did some indescribable things in the dream, because he got up in the middle of the night to take a bath, and the instructor found out...


    As a result, the instructor doubled his training volume today, and the reason is-


    They still have the energy to dream of spring, which means that the training is not hard enough, and they have to eat extra food!


    Yan Mingshun quietly asked the people who were training with him what degree of ruthlessness was considered, and the answers of these people made him cold from head to toe����


    What is cruel?


    Tired you into a dog, Yang Yuhuan lay on top of you naked and licked you, you couldn''t stand up...


    Hearing his lover''s sweet words, his brows were beaming with joy, and Yan Mingshun was in a good mood, but he forgot the big devil instructor beside him, and at this moment he was in mmP����


    Holy crap, I have given this kid extra food, yet he still has the strength to flirt with his sister?


    Add a snack in the afternoon!


    Can''t kill him!


    "Brother Mingshun, I have something to tell you, I saw..."


    Meimei murmured her plan to buy more than ten courtyard houses, but Yan Mingshun didn''t blink, "Meimei likes to buy, I''ll come and pay you tomorrow."


    "Brother Mingshun, you are so kind Unlike my brother, he just called me a prodigal!" Zhao Xuelin, who was behind him, was so angry that his teeth were itching, a stinky girl with no conscience. Isn''t that the fear of wasting money?


    Besides, what''s the use of having so many rooms?


    Can''t eat and can''t spend, can''t you drop ashes?


    In fact, what Zhao Xuelin felt more distressed was the money, 600,000!


    He is so big that he has never even seen a fraction of 600,000 yuan, but his sister is better, she said that she should buy a bunch of broken houses. She didn''t even hear a splash. No matter how rich you are, you can''t lose like this!


    Yan Mingshun flirted with Meimei for a few more words, and then hung up the phone reluctantly, and said to the black-faced instructor, "I''m going out tomorrow."


    "I''m only in charge of training, and I don''t care about taking leave."


    The instructor said in a cold voice, suddenly raised his voice and roared: "Yan Mingshun, with a load of 30 pounds, a cross-country run of 15 kilometers!"


    Yan Mingshun cursed secretly, "Fuck him, he was about to eat and even let him run cross-country for 15 minutes with a heavy load. He didn''t want to let him eat!"

 Chapter 922： exhausted

    He hung up the phone happily, and all the people behind him came over. Xiao Se asked first, "Has the surname Yan agreed with you to buy those broken houses?"


    "Of course, I said that Brother Shun would not object, you still don''t believe me!" Meimei snorted arrogantly, triumphantly. !


    Xiao Se shrugged and concluded: "I think you should kick Yan Mingshun as soon as possible, and find someone who is smart and well-mannered. According to the prodigal method of the two of you, I think you will have to drink the northwest wind sooner or later! "


    Meimei glared fiercely, and said angrily, "Brother Mingshun will make money, you all drink the northwest wind, and it''s not up to me to drink it!"


    Xiong Mumu looked at her with disgust and sighed, "I can''t help you to lose like this if you make money again, my dear, it''s more than 600,000 yuan when you buy it, or a pile of broken bricks and tiles. You buy it back to build building blocks!"


    "I want you to take care of it, anyway, you will be able to see my foresight and insight in the future. When I eat meat, I will reward you with some soup!" Meimei raised her small chin, stunned.


    In another ten years at most, these fish-lipped mortals will be so envious that their saliva is dripping out, and they will not be greedy!


    Just this moment-


    These fish-lipped mortals all gave Meimei a contemptuous white eye and a little finger!


    Just had breakfast the next day, Yan Mingshun drove over, and he hadn''t seen him for more than ten days. He looked a lot thinner, and he also turned black. He was black and thin, as if he had just returned from farming in the countryside.


    "Is the training very hard? Otherwise, don''t go and rest at home. You can buy a house anytime." Meimei felt distressed.


    Yan Mingshun is indeed a little tired. Yesterday, the **** instructor, I don''t know why he was stimulated, and he **** him to death, half his life was almost gone.


    If it weren''t for his strong willpower, he probably wouldn''t even be able to get out of bed today.


    "It''s okay, let''s go to the house and eat later!"


    Yan Ming Shunqiang cheered up, and finally came out for a trip. I don''t know when it will be time to see Meimei next time. How can he waste a good day?


    No matter how tired you are, you have to hold on!


    What Yan Mingshun didn''t know was that not long after he left, the devil instructor received a call from Helianqing.


    "gone?"


    The instructor replied respectfully: "Yes I stayed in bed for one minute and forty seconds, and finally got up, dressed neatly and walked away..."


    There was a burst of laughter from the microphone, "The power of love is really great. You can still get out of bed under your devil''s training? This little princess of the Zhao family has aroused my interest!"


    He Lianqing in the farmhouse was sitting under the vines in the courtyard, rocking the Grand Master''s chair leisurely, the telephone was placed on the stone table next to him, and two young men in military uniforms stood beside him, with a chilling air all over his body.


    "I''ll give this kid extra food tomorrow, but I want to see where his bottom line is." Helianqing gave an order.


    The instructor hesitated for a moment, but still mustered up his courage and said, "The current training volume has exceeded the normal load of the human body. If the amount is increased, his body will be damaged."


    This is still a light thing to say, if it is serious, it is likely to shorten his lifespan. He really can''t bear to see that young man who is young, become a waste at a young age in the future, or even die young.


    Helianqing''s smile subsided, and he snorted softly. The instructor shuddered. This snort seemed to come from the depths of hell, evoking his long-lost memories and fears, and he didn''t dare to say a word.

 Chapter 923： The roots of troubles

    Helianqing sneered: "When did you become soft-hearted? Could it be that you haven''t come to practice with me for too long?"


    "Please punish me sir!"


    The instructor was sweating coldly on his back and sweat dripping from his forehead. He regretted that he had softened for a while. !


    "When Yan Mingshun''s training is over, come and collect the penalty yourself!"


    He Lianqing hung up the phone, and the two men next to him didn''t dare to make a sound. The man in front of him, who was inconvenient to move, skinny, and had no strength to tie a chicken, was controlling their life and death. In the meantime, not even bone residue will be left.


    Because he has mastered the best special forces training base and methods in the country, only he can train world-class special forces, and no one else can do it.


    An excellent special forces soldier must be one hundred, one thousand, or even ten thousand...


    There are countless top special forces who have been successfully trained by Helianqing, and they are distributed in major military regions across the country, which is why other military regions dare not provoke Helianqing.


    Of course, the reason why Helianqing was able to have such a favor was precisely because he was a crippled person, with no sons and daughters, no brothers and no brothers, and a lonely family.


    Moreover, Helianqing has a limited lifespan, his body is already riddled with holes, and he doesn''t know when he will fart!


    For a crippled person who may die at any time and has no children and relatives, who would regard such a crippled person as a big worry!


    But only the people who accompany He Lianqing know how ruthless, how cold the blood, and how ruthless this **** is!


    The only purpose of his life in this world is revenge��


    It''s just a pity that Helianqing''s enemies are not easy to provoke. These two are evenly matched, and neither can do anything to the other!


    Helianqing lay down for a while, then said coldly, "Show me Zhao Mei''s information."


    The subordinates quickly brought over a stack of documents and photos. The information for the first twelve years is simpler, and the two years are more detailed. Even some time ago, Meimei and Xiao Se met Heliance at the clubhouse, and she calculated Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter. , and the matter of moving out from the Zhao family, I remember everything clearly, and it couldn''t be more detailed.


    Helianqing finished reading it very quickly, the corners of his lips curled slightly, it seemed that he was in a good mood again, and the people next to him secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The granddaughter of the Zhao family is a bit interesting. Zhao Huaishan is much more interesting. Let me see what she looks like."


    He Lianqing picked up the photo. It should have been taken secretly. The light and angle were not very good. They were all taken when she and Xiao Se were shopping together. It was very casual, but it could still be seen that she was a beauty.


    Bright eyes and teethSmiling and beautiful people...


    Although he is young, he can already see the peerless demeanor when he grows up.


    "The roots of troubles����"


    He Lianqing shook his head, but he understood why Yan Mingshun was so committed to Zhao Mei, the hero was saddened by the beauty pass, and he was different back then!


    Thinking of the beauty who died in his arms, Helian Qingshen''s breath became cold, and even the surrounding air froze, and the two men next to him sighed helplessly.


    Knowing that the husband would be stimulated to see pictures of beautiful women, so they all chose the uglier pictures of the little princess of the Zhao family, but... alas...


    "Tell Yan Mingshun and ask him to bring his girlfriend to sit with me in the afternoon, and I will give her a big red envelope..."


    Helianqing said lightly, but could not see any joy. The two men hurriedly agreed, but silently sympathized with Zhao Mei for three seconds.


    The husband of their family hates beautiful women the most. He thinks that the more beautiful a woman is, the worse her conduct will be. The future relationship between the little princess of the Zhao family and Yan Mingshun will be difficult to walk!

 Chapter 924： do what you like to do

    Yan Mingshun and Meimei didn''t go to see the house in the end. Although Helianqing had a quirky temper, the people he trained were really speechless and very reliable.


    There will be absolutely no problems with the houses picked out by these people, there is no need to waste their time, just give them the money, and all the procedures will be done.


    Yan Mingshun went to the bank to withdraw the money, and then added the money that Meimei had stored in Qiuqiu''s place. It was a big bag, thick and hard, packed in an inconspicuous rice bag, and he gave it to the men who came to hand over it.


    "Ming Shao, Mr. said that you should take Miss Zhao home for dinner, and Mr. has prepared a big red envelope..." After hesitating for a while, he still conveyed Helianqing''s will.


    Yan Mingshun''s heart sank, what was Helianqing''s purpose?


    "understood."


    His subordinates left with the money. Seeing that Yan Mingshun''s expression was wrong, he asked with a smile, "Is the gentleman he''s talking about your foster father? Does he want to see me?"


    Yan Mingshun nodded, "Yes, I don''t know why he suddenly remembered to see you, don''t worry, he won''t do anything to you."


    "I''m not worried, you are here with Brother Ming Shun!"


    Meimei didn''t feel nervous at all, even if that He Lianqing was a pervert like He Liance, she wouldn''t feel afraid, not to mention that now He Lianqing is on the same line as Yan Mingshun, so He Lianqing has a bad heart. He Lianqing couldn''t have done anything to her before he avenged his revenge!


    Yan Mingshun also laughed, and he was confused when he cared. He might as well be as calm as a little girl!


    "As long as I''m here, no one will hurt Meimei!"


    Yan Mingshun said firmly, it is a guarantee, a promise, and a lifetime oath...


    "Um����"


    Meimei responded softly, resting her head on Yan Mingshun''s shoulder, snuggling like this.


    "Where do you want to go?" Yan Mingshun asked softly.


    "Go to a quiet place, where no one disturbs us..."


    "Okay����"


    Yan Mingshun was in his arms and drove full power to the river beach he saw during cross-country training a few days ago. It was quiet and shady, and it was suitable for this season to have a whisper with the people he likes.


    The water in the river beach is very shallow, exposing the pale yellow river beach and pieces of pebbles.


    There is also a light breeze blowing from time to time makes people drowsy, and the summer heat is completely eliminated.


    Meimei fell in love with this place as soon as they met. It''s quiet and cool. It''s really a good place to escape the summer heat. You can also come here to sketch and fly kites in spring!


    Yan Mingshun laid the mat on the ground, spread another layer of mat, took out the food that he had just bought on the road, and put it all away, then he hugged the girl who had been dreaming about a disaster in his arms, and the hot kisses were overwhelming...


    The kiss this time is more different from the previous two, and it is a bit hotter...


    Because someone had already discussed deeply with his little princess in a dream, so how could he be able to hold back when Jiao Ren was under him...


    Yan Mingshun was unwilling to stay in just one place. His mouth came to the auricle along his chin, and he gently licked the tender white and sensitive earlobe, like a mimosa...


    His tongue had just touched, and the girl was shaking like a rabbit, her skin was an alluring pink, making him intoxicated...


    "Meimei, your ears are so sensitive..." Yan Mingshun said in a hoarse voice in her ear, the heat made her whole body turn into water, as if sprayed with anesthesia, unable to move at all.

 Chapter 925： Wangzai steamed buns

    Meimei twisted her body impatiently, so uncomfortable =...


    "Mingshun...brother...sorry..."


    The girl''s soft body kept twisting. She was wearing a white t-shirt and blue jeans today. The t-shirt had a sweetheart neckline and was a little loose. As soon as her body twisted, the collar was pulled down a lot and exposed. Ice skin. !


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes darkened, and the scene in his dream appeared again...


    In the dream, Meimei''s skin was so white that she was pressed under him...without clothes...


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes became scorching hot, his breathing thickened, and the strength of his arms around his brows became stronger and stronger, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    "Mei Mei... You are so sweet... Honey is sweet..."


    "Uncomfortable...Brother Mingshun...Uncomfortable..."


    Meimei couldn''t think anymore. All she could see was the blue sky and white clouds, but it was infinitely far away from her, and her body was Yan Mingshun, which was as hot as a stove and could burn her blood...


    Yan Mingshun was also very uncomfortable. His desire was like a giant dragon that had been blocked for thousands of years. He was eager to rush out and rushed to the Taoyuan Holy Land that he had longed for...


    "Call my name..." Yan Mingshun said in a hoarse voice, looking at the charming girl under him, his body tense and the sweat on his forehead like soybeans.


    "Ming Shun..."


    The girl''s voice was like a coquettish girl, her body curled up, and she also played two spins. Eating two Viagra tablets would be more stimulating. Yan Mingshun''s eyes were already red, and only the desire of Chi Guoguo remained.


    "...Good...I don''t feel bad for my kiss..."


    Yan Mingshun is like a big bad wolf that has been dormant for a long time, coaxing the simple little white rabbit, and the kiss is covered again, from the lips to the auricle, to the chin...the neck...


    His hands are no longer honest, he groped from under the hem of his clothes, along the smooth skin... to... and then to...


    Meimei, whose brain was burned to death, felt a pair of hands like red-hot charcoal, moving around her body. Everywhere she went, it seemed like a chrome print��


    hot...like a dragon...


    When the ferrochrome came to the sensitive place, the eyebrows were bombarded...


    She opened her eyes suddenly, her hand grabbed the paw of someone who was eager to know, and held it tightly, preventing the advance of the paw.


    "...No...Brother Mingshun...No..."


    In other places, you can kiss and touch... But there is absolutely no way, her Wangzai small steamed buns����


    What a shame!


    If you want to touch it, you can touch it later when you grow up!


    However, Yan Mingshun misunderstood the meaning of Meimei, and thought she was shy, he was a little annoyed, how could he be so sullen?


    What if you freak out Meimei?


    "Don''t be afraid... I''m too anxious... I won''t touch it..."


    Yan Mingshun withdrew his hand where his fingers touched, it was soft and greasy, and the highest-grade silk was smooth, like mellow milk, which made people addicted and reluctant to part with it.


    No wonder the ancients said that the skin is as creamy and creamy as crisp. When he saw these verses, he didn''t feel anything. He just thought that the ancients were too exaggerated, but now he really thinks what the ancients said could not be more appropriate.


    Isn''t that how he felt just now?


    So smooth, so greasy, so soft...


    Yan Mingshun rested his chin on Meimei''s neck, trying to control the desire to vent in his body, but the fragrance of a girl kept coming in from his nose, like an aphrodisiac, which stimulated him again.


    "Meimei...I''ll go down there...may come back..."


    Yan Mingshun said something in a hurry, then got up and left, and after a while, he disappeared into the woods, frowning tightly, looking very painful.

 Chapter 926： Embarrassed

    However, Meimei thought that Yan Mingshun was uncomfortable, so she hurriedly sorted out her clothes and followed quietly. Yan Mingshun was impetuous and had no defenses at all, so she didn''t find anyone behind her. (..)


    There was a small forest next to the beach with lush branches and leaves. Yan Mingshun moved very quickly, and he disappeared all of a sudden. Meimei searched for a while but couldn''t find it. He was about to call out, but he heard a suspicious muffled sound.


    It sounded like someone was covering his mouth, and it sounded like he was hiding under the covers, and it was a bit rushed and intermittent...


    Brows followed the sound and walked over, not long after seeing Yan Mingshun with his back to her, it was he who made the sound.


    Yan Mingshun bowed slightly, his right hand vibrated violently...


    Meimei didn''t understand yet, but she thought of the strangeness of Yan Mingshun before, and quickly figured it out, Yan Mingshun was in **...


    His brows were flushed with shame, and he hurriedly turned and left, embarrassed to look any further.


    Yan Mingshun heard the movement behind him. He didn''t have to look back to know who it was. He was also a little embarrassed, but the arrow was in the air, so he could only vent it first.


    Every time after making out with Meimei, or dreaming of Meimei late, he would solve it by himself, who made his girl too small!


    I really hope that time can pass faster, so that he can marry Meimei and don''t have to rely on his five girls!


    But he also hopes that time will pass slowly, because he is not strong enough now, and he is afraid that he will not be able to protect his girl!


    Yan Mingshun increased his speed and finally suppressed the desire in his body temporarily. He got out of the woods and went to the beach to clean up.


    Meimei heard the footsteps coming from behind her, her face burned again for no reason, Yan Mingshun''s actions just now seemed to be playing a movie, and it kept replaying in her mind, fast-forward...slow-forward...close-up...


    What a shame!


    "What do you think?"


    Yan Mingshun obediently hugged the shy girl with her head down, put her on his lap, and put his chin on her shoulder, as if hugging the whole world.


    Meimei turned around, stroking his dark chin, and some stubble appeared. When he kissed her just now, it made her ticklish and crisp.


    Yan Mingshun is a person who loves cleanliness very much, and is meticulous.


    In the past, the first button of his shirt was always tightly buttoned, and his chin was always clean.


    But now he is unshaven, obviously exhausted.


    "Have you been training hard at the base?"


    Meimei wrapped her hands around Yan Mingshun''s neck and asked softly, full of distress.


    "Fortunately, I can hold on..."


    Yan Mingshun''s voice became smaller and smaller, and soon there was a long breathing sound, and he fell asleep holding his eyebrows like this.


    Meimei couldn''t help laughing and crying, but it was more distressing, how tiring!


    She stretched out Yan Mingshun''s body, lay flat on the mat, and then flattened his hands and feet so that he could sleep more comfortably. No matter what she did, Yan Mingshun didn''t wake up and fell asleep. sinking.


    In fact, she didn''t know that Yan Mingshun didn''t fall asleep completely, because he knew it was Meimei, so he fell asleep peacefully and enjoyed the girl''s tenderness.


    But if the person who touches him is a stranger, Yan Mingshun will wake up immediately, and there are a hundred ways to restrain him.


    Seeing Yan Mingshun''s haggard and thin face, her brows felt distressed again, she thought, turned her back, let her lie on one side gorging on the balls, and took out the bottle of medicine soaked in fairy grass.

 Chapter 927： Washing the marrow and cutting the tendons

    The immortal grass that Qiuqiu took out two years ago was soaked in good water from Xishan. Just like the medicinal wine, the water turned green, and she took a large glass bottle to hold it.


    Although the old man Zhao and the old lady were treated every year, the available amount was very small. After two years, the bottle was still full.


    Meimei poured the water from the kettle into the cup, dropped three more drops of the potion, shook it gently, and mixed the potion and tea evenly. She planned to give Yan Mingshun these to drink.


    In the past, she thought that Yan Mingshun was in good health, that he was young and could not take care of his body, but now that he has trained so hard, if he doesn''t take care of it, he is afraid that his body will break down.


    "The male master''s physical fitness is very strong, and the amount of the potion can be doubled. Drinking the potion every three days for half a year can wash the marrow and cut the tendons, which is good for him." Qiuqiu said suddenly.


    Meimei was embarrassed, "I can''t see Brother Mingshun often, and I can''t control the time!"


    Qiuqiu gave her a disdainful glance, and spit out a thumb-sized jade bottle from his mouth.


    "This is a good jade bottle. It can maintain its medicinal properties for a month. I can always meet once a month, right?" Qiu Qiu said angrily.


    The male host and the hostess are so tired that they don''t see each other for a month?


    It''s a bet with its **** that it won''t last for a month, and the two will find a way to get together!


    Meimei smiled brightly, put away the jade bottle, added three drops of potion, and prepared to feed Yan Mingshun with water.


    She thought for a while, took a big mouthful of water, kissed Yan Mingshun''s lips, and crossed in like this.


    That way it won''t leak out!


    Her potion is very precious!


    Girl, you can wait for your male ticket to wake up before drinking it, and it will save trouble and will not be wasted. Why rush at this moment!


    Yan Mingshun, who was half asleep, felt the girl''s soft body approaching, and his face was getting closer and closer to his, because he felt the girl''s fragrance and warm breath.


    Yan Mingshun''s mind is actually not too clear. He knows what Meimei is doing, but he doesn''t even want to move a finger, so he enjoys it passively.


    When the girl''s soft and sweet lips pressed against his, Yan Mingshun sighed softly, his whole body felt as if he was floating in the air, so comfortable...


    I really like sneak attacks like Meimei, it seems that he can pretend to sleep a few more times in the future!


    Immediately, he felt that there was more cool and sweet water in his mouth. It was obviously just ordinary tea, but he felt it was fragrant and sweet, and all the water he had ever drank was sweet.


    Is it because Meimei feeds him?


    But Yan Mingshun quickly noticed the change in his body, UU reading www.uukanshu. com seemed to have a burst of warmth pouring into the whole body, crisp, numb, warm... The whole person became lazy.


    This time he really fell asleep, breathing longer and longer.


    The light wind blew slightly, Meimei couldn''t help yawning, and let Qiuqiu and Chacha keep watch. She snuggled up to Yan Mingshun and fell asleep.


    This sleep was particularly sweet. It was the most beautiful sleep Yan Mingshun had had in the past 19 years. The pain and stiffness in his body disappeared, as well as the feeling of fatigue and drowsiness. His spirit was excellent. Good enough to kill a cow.


    Yan Mingshun raised his wrist and looked at his watch, and was surprised that he had slept for nearly four hours, and it was already noon.


    He looked at Meimei, who was still sleeping soundly beside him. The girl''s sweet sleeping position was like a real-life Bardoll, which made him want to kiss Fangze.


    Yan Mingshun stretched out his hand to brush the girl''s cheek, but was surprised to find that his bare arm was covered with black sludge. Although it was only a shallow layer, it couldn''t hide his eyes.

 Chapter 928： beautiful man taking a bath

    Yan Mingshun stretched out his hand and wiped it gently on his arm. It was oily, obviously a layer of sweat. He couldn''t help frowning. He had already washed clean before going out, how could it be so dirty?


    He rolled up his sleeves a little higher, but found that the other parts of his arms were also muddy, the neck and the rest of his body were the same, how could Yan Mingshun bear this, so he was going to take a bath at the river beach, fortunately his car was ready Change of clothes. !


    Only then did Yan Mingshun get up and found the change in his body����


    More flexible and more powerful...


    And he even heard the sound of the wind brushing in his ears, as well as the rustling of the branches and leaves in the woods when they were swept by the light wind... It was so clear that it seemed to ring in his ears.


    And with his eyesight, he could see a grass mosquito parked in a willow tree on the opposite bank of the river. He could even see how many feet the mosquito had, the tentacles of the feet, and the straw at the front of the mosquito...


    At this time, Yan Mingshun realized that something was wrong with his body. He just took a nap. How could it be the same as washing the marrow and cutting the tendons described in the martial arts novels?


    He quickly thought of the tea that Sleeping Mengmei fed him. At first, he thought it was so sweet because it was fed by Meimei himself, but now it seems that there is a mystery in the tea!


    Yan Mingshun glanced at Meimei who was still sleeping, the little girl has so many secrets!


    But he is very happy that the little girl is showing him the secret little by little, which shows that he is becoming more and more important in Meimei''s heart.


    Yan Mingshun''s lips curled slightly, he went to the car to get a change of clothes, and then went to take a bath in the river beach. He found a place where he could see the mat at a glance, so that he could not only take a bath, but also let his eyebrows air.


    He took off his clothes, and was surprised to find that the inner layer of the white shirt had turned light black, even the scalp, so he had to go to the shore and pull a weed that can rub the land foam.


    When I was a child, I lived with my grandmother, and the children there used this weed to bathe and wash their hair, not only to wash their hair clean, but also to have a faint fragrance, which was very nice.


    Not long after Yan Mingshun left, Meimei also woke up and rubbed her eyes in confusion, only to find that Yan Mingshun by her side was gone, and she couldn''t help panicking.


    "Why are you panicking? Your lover is going to take a bath in the river. Do you want to see the beautiful man take a bath?"


    Qiuqiu said seductively, recently, Uncle Qiu has been addicted to reading comic books, which were brought back by Zhao Yinghua when he went on a business trip overseas. There are a lot of piles in the space, and he was quite serious.


    After reading those comic books, it turned into a wretched color ball, and every day, some words that made people laugh and cry would pop up.


    Meimei stared at the drooling ball and said to it, "You are not allowed to watch it, Ming Shun is the only one who can watch it!"


    Qiuqiu flicked his tail angrily, and muttered dissatisfiedly: "I''m stingy, I''m not a mother, everyone is a male, and there will be no less meat!"


    Although he grumbled, Qiuqiu still did not dare to disobey his master''s will, and obediently lay on his stomach and nibbled at the pine nuts, planning to find a new beautiful female mouse later to have a good chat about life, and then imagine the future, and by the way, he could steal kiss your mouth...


    Meimei crept to the bank of the river, and saw Yan Mingshun naked from a distance, wearing only a pair of trousers, holding a ball of weeds, and wiping it constantly on his body.


    She couldn''t help swallowing... so sexy...

 Chapter 929： little girl

    Yan Mingshun had heard the movement behind him early, and with his hearing and sensory abilities that were as good as radar, he could hear it just as well.


    The corners of his lips were raised, and he smiled wickedly, pretending not to know what was happening behind him, and still wiping his body in an orderly manner, and he deliberately slowed down his movements.


    Slowly descending, he wiped the bulging tendon flesh on his back little by little... Every time his arm moved, the graceful muscle lines of his body would dance with the ups and downs, swaying...


    ...so sexy...


    David is even more sexy!


    Meimei swallowed involuntarily, a slight thud came clearly into Yan Mingshun''s ears, and he laughed even worse.


    Is this little girl very satisfied with his figure?


    They all like it so much!


    Yan Mingshun''s wiping action became even slower, like a slow motion movie, wiping again and again, making his eyebrows staring and thirsty.


    Unexpectedly, Ming Shun took off his clothes, so he was so sexy, and he was so strong. He looked much better when he was wearing clothes.


    Brows and eyes moved down, and the lines of muscles retracted with the waistline, forming a perfect narrow waist with an inverted triangle. She swallowed again, and looked down... and then... gone...


    The trousers are blocked!


    Can''t see anything!


    Meimei sighed regretfully, why are you wearing trousers in the shower?


    What an overkill!


    Yan Mingshun''s stomach hurts from laughing at this moment, how can his little girl be so cute, and she is still a little lecherous girl!


    He didn''t continue to seduce him. Although it was interesting to tease Meimei, he was even more tortured. If Meimei was allowed to peek at it, he was afraid that he would have to go to the woods again.


    Seeing that Yan Ming was about to wipe his body, Meimei hurriedly crept back, pretending to just wake up.


    If Brother Ming Shun knew that she peeked at him taking a bath just now, her face would be disgraced!


    Girl, your brother Ming Shun already knew, and he seduced you!


    Yan Mingshun came back with wet hair, with a good smell of grass and clean and fresh water vapor. He saw the girl pretending to rub her eyes and couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    "Did Meimei just wake up?"


    "Well... Mingshun, have you gone to take a bath?"


    Meimei pretended to yawn, her eyes drowsy and loose, and she still pretended to be like that.


    "I just took a shower, and there was a lot of oily sludge on my body just now." Yan Mingshun said while paying attention to the expression on the eyebrows, but seeing her eyes flickering, he confirmed his guess.


    After thinking about it, Meimei took out the jade bottle from her bag and handed it to Yan Mingshun and said, "Maybe it''s because I gave you this potion, which I accidentally got in the mountains before. Herbs are soaked, and the reason why my grandparents'' health is so fast is because of drinking these potions."


    Yan Mingshun didn''t expect Meimei to talk to him directly, he was stunned for a while, then smiled, like a spring flower blooming.


    "When did Meimei give me the potion?" Yan Mingshun asked deliberately.


    The girl blushed, lowered her head and said shyly, "It''s when you sleep..."


    "How did Meimei feed me when I was sleeping? I don''t remember we didn''t bring a spoon!"


    Yan Mingshun pretended to be surprised, lowered his head and leaned into the girl''s ear, the fragrance of water vapor and green grass, mixed with the hormonal scent of a man, burrowed into his nostrils from time to time.


    It smells good...but it''s also intoxicating...


    His eyebrows clapped on his hand embarrassedly, and scolded coquettishly, "I poured it, and I poured it directly from a cup!"


    Yan Mingshun knew it well, but he kindly didn''t ask any further, for fear that his little girl would become angry and would never let him kiss again, it would not be worth it at all.

 Chapter 930： touch the head to kill

    The two were tired and crooked on the beach for a while, and the sun gradually set in the west, and they were ready to go home.


    Meimei instructed the use of the potion again, "Drink six drops in three days, this is a month''s amount, don''t forget it!"


    Yan Mingshun scratched the girl''s fleshy nose and said with a smile, "With your little housekeeper here, how could I forget!"


    Meimei gave him a charming look, and she couldn''t help but smile.


    Yan Mingshun carefully put away the jade bottle. Meimei told him the origin of the potion just now, but he knew that these words must be half-truths.


    But the effect of the potion is beyond doubt, he has already experienced it for himself.


    But this herb must not have been found by Meimei herself in the mountain, if he guessed correctly����


    Yan Mingshun glanced at Qiuqiu, who was lying in Meimei''s backpack and nibbling at walnuts. The origin of the little guy is really extraordinary!


    At the clubhouse that night, if Qiuqiu and Chacha hadn''t bit Heliance, they couldn''t have escaped so easily. Yan Mingshun reached out and touched Qiuqiu''s head lightly. He also took a piece of chocolate from the bag and peeled it off. Candy wrappers are stuffed into the ball''s mouth.


    Qiu Qiu was stunned for a while, until the chocolate melted in his mouth, and he didn''t react...


    Ouch, the male protagonist Yin actually gave it a trick to kill him!


    And also fed it chocolate!


    So moved by Mao?


    Isn''t it too cheap?


    How could Yan Mingshun know that it''s just a simple touch and feeding, this little guy thinks so much, he''s really a little showman!


    The farm where Helianqing lived was not too far from the river beach, and it was only a ten-minute drive away. The gifts were bought in the afternoon, just some fruits.


    Because Helianqing didn''t particularly like it.


    "Don''t be nervous, he won''t do anything to you, I''m here!"


    Yan Mingshun comforted his increasingly nervous eyebrows, his hands were tightly clenched, and his body was also tense, looking pitiful.


    Meimei nodded, but she would still be nervous, this is out of her brain control!


    Yan Mingshun smiled helplessly, lowered his head and whispered in her ear: "Do you want me to kiss you to relax?"


    His brows trembled, his head turned into a rattle, "No, no... I''ll just relax..."


    God, this is on the road. Although it is not a street, there are still farmers in twos and threes on the side of the road. If they see it, what face does she have?


    But even though Huizui said that, her body was still tense, her fists were clenched tightly, Yan Mingshun sighed while touching his forehead, he was tired looking at him, he had no choice but to use his ultimate move��


    "Mei Mei, did you peek at me taking a shower just now?"


    Yan Mingshun laughed in a low voice The heat was blowing on the tender white earlobe again and again, and the rouge quickly spread from the auricle...the side of the cheek...the cheek...to the whole body.


    "How can...you talk nonsense, I didn''t peek at you taking a bath...No...you drive me seriously, you see there is a cow in front of you, don''t be serious!"


    Meimei shouted loudly, and instructed Yan Mingshun to turn the steering wheel, avoiding the old scalper who was walking leisurely on the side of the road, and then leaned on the seat full of satisfaction and exhaled.


    Anyway, she would never admit that she peeked at a man taking a bath!


    At this time, she hadn''t realized that she was leaning lazily, and she was no longer nervous and anxious like before.


    Helianqing was still resting under the grape trellis. She had a not-so-good nap just now. The woman in the dream appeared again, and her whole body was covered in blood...


    "Sir, Master Ming and Miss Zhao are here. Shall I take you to the living room?" the subordinate asked.


    "No, bring them here!"


    Helianqing''s face was ugly, his voice was cold, and his subordinates could not help but secretly sweat coldly.

 Chapter 931： dying person

    When Meimei saw the peaceful and beautiful scene of the idyllic farmhouse in the farm, her nervous heart instantly calmed down, and her fear of Helianqing also dissipated a lot.


    The hermits who live in seclusion in the mountains are not really indifferent to fame and fortune. They are probably fishing for big fish on a long line, such as the famous Mr. Wolong.


    But like He Lianqing, he arranged his house into a farm, and he really integrated into it. The so-called "image is born from the heart", in fact, a person''s character can be reflected in many aspects, such as paintings or residences.


    Helianqing''s farm, the biggest feeling to Meimei is that the owner of the farm really regards himself as a farmer, and he is managing and arranging the farm with all his heart.


    This can be felt from many small details, which is why she feels calm.


    She told Yan Mingshun what she felt in her heart, and his expression suddenly froze. He reached out and touched her head. He suppressed a smile and said, "Your feeling is really sharp."


    It''s good to let Meimei think this way, to save her from seeing He Lianqing so frightened that she doesn''t even dare to eat the vegetables.


    How could someone like Helianqing who kills without blinking an eye and unscrupulously be a hermit who is indifferent to fame and fortune and yearns for a rural life?


    This farm is just something he deliberately showed the big boss and outsiders to see, to make those people have the illusion of eyebrows and reduce their vigilance against him.


    Meimei got Yan Mingshun''s affirmative reply, and her heart became calmer, her steps were more vigorous, and she was very calm.


    "Ming Shao, Mr. asked you and Miss Zhao to go to the back garden, where he is waiting for you." Someone came over and said.


    Yan Mingshun nodded slightly and went to the back garden holding his eyebrows.


    In fact, it should be more appropriate to call the backyard garden, because the backyard is full of vegetables, such as onion, ginger, garlic, leek, melons, etc., all of which are full and fruitful.


    Under the rack full of green grapes, Helianqing turned his back to them, and there were people standing beside them. When he saw them, he bent over and reminded him in Helianqing''s ear, and Helianqing slowly turned around.


    a dying man...


    This was the only feeling Meimei had about Helianqing. She was too thin to look like, her skin was almost transparent, and she could see light blue blood vessels. She was wearing a thin coat in summer, and she was dead.


    "Father, this is Meimei." Yan Mingshun introduced.


    Meimei hurriedly saluted respectfully, "Hello, Uncle Helian!"


    Helianqing''s face sank, and his voice was very sharp, "Who asked you to call me uncle, sir!"


    Meimei trembled, and subconsciously leaned towards Yan Mingshun, He Lianqing looked at the fire, and in broad daylight, in front of so many people, it was quite fitting to hug him.


    "Stand up straight for me!" Another roar.


    Meimei was so frightened that she hurriedly stood at attention, with 10,000 grass and mud horses floating in her heart.


    Just now, her brain was definitely kicked by the hippo This is a real hermit who is indifferent to fame and fortune, obviously she is a neurotic!


    "Have you eaten gunpowder? What are you doing to Meimei so fierce?"


    Yan Mingshun looked distressed, stood in front of Meimei, and looked at Helianqing dissatisfied.


    He Lianqing glanced at Yan Mingshun mockingly, pointed at his brows and said, "Looking for such a feisty woman, you can wait to wear a cuckold, it''s too late to break up, I''ll introduce you to a better one in the future."


    When the eyebrows heard the fire, what is the watery poplar flower?


    Still wearing a cuckold?


    "You''re talking nonsense. Which eye did you see me being flirtatious, ah? When did I cuckold Brother Ming Shun? Tell me clearly, when, where, and who?"


    Meimei dragged Yan Mingshun away, and the fire roared at Helianqing.


    I was stunned by a group of chicks who were leisurely looking for bugs in the backyard...

 Chapter 932： The most hated show of affection

    He Lianqing''s subordinates were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped. !


    Oh mother, the little princess of the Zhao family is so brave, she actually dares to yell at their husband like that!


    The idiot who yelled at Mr. this last time, the weeds on the grave must have been blown by the spring breeze for several times!


    Yan Mingshun was also taken aback and wanted to pull his eyebrows down.


    Ke Shike did not dare to kill the humiliating eyebrows, but instead shouted at him: "Don''t drag me, I have to make it clear today, why does he slander me for being sloppy? He also said that I was wearing a cuckold when I couldn''t understand the idiom. ?"


    Just a few days ago, Hu Xianglan was treated with Xiao Se, and the four words "Spiritual Yanghua" were like a fuse, which immediately ignited the thunderous anger on the eyebrows.


    He Lianqing unexpectedly glanced at the brows that looked like a female leopard.


    "The little girl knows a lot!"


    Meimei snorted, "If I can''t hear what other people scold me, I''ll buy a piece of tofu and kill me!"


    Helian Qing raised his lips slightly, pointed at the stone table beside him, and said, "Tofu will definitely not kill you. You should hit the stone table. If you don''t die, I''ll let someone kick you!"


    The person in front of him talks about killing people like killing chickens, no, killing chickens is easy, he doesn''t have to do it himself!


    A chill welled up in her heart, and only then did she feel scared, this guy kills without blood!


    "I don''t have water in my mind, why don''t I think about hitting the stone table..."


    The courage that was soaring to the sky just now collapsed, and his brows shrank behind Yan Mingshun, shivering.


    How could she forget that this guy is Laozi Heliance?


    It is not a pro-I, but he can raise a pervert like Heliance. It can be seen that this I, Helianqing, is not a good bird!


    Now that she is on someone else''s territory, will this old pervert kill her directly and then smash her body into pieces... Maybe she will also use it as fertilizer for his vegetable gardens...


    The brows with rich resemblance, the more she thought about it, the more terrified she felt, and she was about to stand unsteadily. Yan Mingshun looked amused and reached out to hold her.


    Just now she was as fierce as a tigress, but now she has become a coward.


    Helianqing looked at Meimei''s useless appearance, snorted contemptuously, and was too lazy to tease her, and beckoned to let someone set the dishes.


    "Don''t be afraid, the foster father just deliberately scare you."


    Yan Mingshun comforted the frightened brows in a low voice, pitiful, a cold sweat broke out on a hot day.


    "But he didn''t allow me to be with you and said he wanted to introduce you to a better one..." Meimei said aggrieved.


    She never imagined that the first block in her relationship with Yan Mingshun would be the old pervert Helianqing.


    Yan Mingshun smiled, lowered his voice and said, "It''s considered a nine-day mysterious girl from the sky, and she doesn''t have good eyebrows. I don''t want anyone, as long as you..."


    Meimei suddenly felt relieved, her fear dissipated at once, and Chong Yan Mingshun smiled sweetly.


    Helianqing frowned, dissatisfied with 10,000 young lovers who looked like no one else in front of him, did he think he was dead?


    In front of him like this, flirting and flirting with me, and your voice is so low, you don''t want him to hear it, right?


    "Speaking in the daytime makes me loud, sneaky, and don''t get so close, what a sticky look!"


    He Lianqing reprimanded, the most annoying thing was to show affection in front of him, and it was such a talented woman, which reminded him of the past every time.


    At that time, weren''t he and that woman also the immortal couple that everyone admired?

 Chapter 933： eat meat

    Meimei and Yan Mingshun could only be separated. She turned her head to cover her face with her hand, made a face, and made Yan Mingshun and other subordinates laugh.


    Helianqing snorted coldly again, but didn''t say anything, so the people hurriedly ordered the dishes. The farm''s chef was very efficient, and soon the stone table was filled with dishes with all the colors and flavors.


    It looks like some ordinary home-cooked dishes, such as steamed minced pork with bitter gourd, scrambled eggs with loofah, winter melon soup with pork ribs, water spinach with garlic, stir-fried tender pumpkin with leeks, spicy small screws and fried small dried fish, as well as a large pot full of aroma. steamed chicken.


    "These vegetables are all produced by the farm, Miss Zhao is slow to use." The young man holding the vegetables said with a smile.


    "It''s really fragrant, thank you!" Meimei also smiled gratefully at him.


    Seeing Helianqing, everyone in the farm looked so amiable, as kind as an angel descended from the earth!


    "Brother Mingshun, this screw is really delicious, and the dried fish is also delicious. It''s fragrant and crunchy. You should eat more."


    At first she was a little restrained, after all, there was an old pervert with a gloomy face like a zombie in front of her!


    But food can heal people''s hearts the most. These delicious dishes instantly made Meimei forget her fear and let go of her courage to eat.


    "suck����"


    Meimei is best at sucking screws, because Yan Xinya loves to eat screws in her hometown, which is almost a must.


    Yan Xinya often cooks it at home, and she had to use toothpicks for the first few times, but now she can easily **** it out.


    The chopsticks clamped the buttocks of the screw, the mouth was aimed at the mouth, the tip of the tongue was pressed, and the snail meat was sucked out with a slight suction, and then the intestines behind the snail meat were bitten off with the teeth, and the delicious snail meat was successfully eaten in the mouth. .


    A second is one, no screw she can''t **** out.


    "It''s delicious. Brother Mingshun, don''t you want to eat it? It''s delicious."


    Meimei sucked a dozen or so in a row, and it was so spicy that her mouth was red and sizzling, but the more she ate it, the more enjoyable it became.


    Yan Mingshun wasn''t too keen on eating snails. He disliked that the snail meat was too small, and a large plate had so little meat, which was a waste of time.


    "I don''t like it very much. You drink some soup and be careful of the fire."


    Yan Mingshun scooped up a bowl of winter melon soup for Meimei, and smiled at the girl in front of him who was eating with relish. Although he didn''t like to eat screws, he liked watching Meimei eat it.


    Especially when the girl''s little mouth pouted, and when he sucked it lightly, he actually felt very good-looking, and he wished he was the little screw!


    Mei Mei took a sip of the soup, and gave Yan Mingshun a chicken leg, "Brother Mingshun, eat more meat."


    Helianqing''s face sank. There were two drumsticks in total, one for his lover and one for himself.


    When he is dead?


    Of course, he wasn''t really interested in eating chicken drumsticks, and the food he could eat every day was limited. Even if the whole feast of Man and Han was placed in front of him, he couldn''t whet his appetite.


    However, the appearance of eyebrows eating screws at the moment stimulated his appetite a little, and he really wanted to taste what such small screws were like.


    Meimei clipped a chicken leg, and after thinking about it, she dared to clip the remaining chicken leg into the Helian Qing bowl.


    After all, she is also an elder. She has to be generous and not be too careful!


    "You eat more meat, what do you eat to make up for it, you will definitely grow meat if you eat meat!"


    He Lianqing was stunned, the eyebrows'' behavior was beyond his expectations.


    He pouted, he must have deliberately acted for Yan Mingshun to see, women are born to act, especially beautiful women, who are born good actors.


    However, he still took a bite of the chicken. The chicken was already steaming so fast that he could swallow it without much chewing.

 Chapter 934： Anorexia

    The food in the farm has always been very soft and rotten, because Helianqing doesn''t like to eat, and he has a severe anorexia that lasts for many years. !


    For an anorexic patient like him, the grave must have been overgrown with weeds.


    But who made the country reluctant to die Helianqing, so he has a first-class medical team around him, ready to call, the only task is to find ways to prolong Helianqing''s life.


    In recent years, his symptoms have eased a little, probably because he wants to live!


    He will force himself to eat some soft and rotten food, but it is only a little bit, and he will vomit if there is too much. His life support mainly depends on nutrient solution.


    Helianqing took a bite of the chicken, and the long-lost meat smell filled his mouth. His taste buds, who had not worked for a long time, sensed the deliciousness of the chicken, and quickly transmitted the delicious feeling to his cerebral cortex, but��


    However, his cerebral cortex automatically converted this deliciousness into nausea, a nausea that made people vomit.


    Helianqing didn''t want to show his weakness in front of Meimei and Yan Mingshun, so he swallowed the chicken with nausea, and his expression became even more ugly.


    His subordinates hurriedly asked him in a low voice if he wanted to bring a spittoon, He Lianqing shook his head, "No, give me some screws."


    Looking at this picture of Meimei''s reincarnation of a starving ghost, the taste of the screw should be good!


    The subordinates were stunned at first, and then overjoyed. Over the years, it was the husband who took the initiative to ask for food!


    He hurriedly took a small plate and clamped a few screws, and placed them in front of He Lianqing, "Sir, do you want to pick them out for you?"


    "No, I **** it myself!"


    He Lianqing is actually eating small screws for the first time. He is from the north and doesn''t eat this stuff, but he thinks it shouldn''t be too hard to suck, he didn''t see Zhao Mei sucking so easily!


    Could it be that he is no more than a little girl?


    But when he awkwardly picked up a slippery little screw and just brought it to his mouth, with a jingle, the screw fell off and rolled to the ground...


    Helianqing''s face froze, and he glanced at Meimei and Yan Mingshun. Fortunately, these two were still with me and I didn''t see him making a fool of himself.


    He clipped a small screw again, and it took all his strength to hold it firmly.


    Helianqing smiled smugly at the screw, and brought the screw to his mouth, imitating his eyebrows, and sucked hard with his mouth... no meat... and then sucked hard...


    He took a mouthful of the spicy taste, which made him cough repeatedly. It was earth-shattering, and tears flowed out, but it suppressed the nausea from eating chicken just now.


    His subordinates hurriedly scooped up a bowl of soup for him, and He Lianqing held it as if he was drinking a life-saving fairy water He drank the whole bowl of soup, which made him feel better.


    But he didn''t realize that he had just drank a small bowl of soup, and he had finished it.


    Helianqing stood next to two of his subordinates. They exchanged excited eyes, but their expressions remained calm. They just pretended not to know anything and still stood calmly.


    Meimei ate more than a dozen small screws in a row, and it was too spicy. She gulped down half a bowl of soup, and then ate other dishes, frowning slightly.


    "These dishes are delicious, but they are a bit rotten. The old lady is the best to eat!"


    She didn''t eat other dishes. The taste was really good, but it was so bad that she didn''t even have to chew it. It was just like gooey. No matter how delicious it was, she wouldn''t catch a cold.


    Helianqing rolled her eyes at her eyebrows, but she didn''t even know what to say, what is suitable for an old lady to eat, only when the vegetables are boiled can they be nutritious!


    The screw that couldn''t be attacked for a long time aroused Helianqing''s competitive spirit and calmed down the hotness in his throat. He clamped the screw again and sucked hard.


    This time, it was sucked out, and even the intestines were made.

 Chapter 935： delicious

    Meimei happened to see it, and hurriedly stopped it loudly, "That **** can''t be eaten, it''s dirty!"


    He Lianqing, who was secretly proud, subconsciously spat out the snail meat with intestines in his mouth. The snail meat was only as small as the cap of a small fingernail, but the intestines were twisted into a ball.


    "This intestine can''t be eaten. There are a lot of bacteria in it. When you **** it, you have to bite it off. You only eat the meat in the front. Well, eat it like I do."


    Meimei saw at a glance that Helianqing had never eaten a screw before, so he kindly gave him a demonstration, easily sucking out a piece of snail meat, biting it with his teeth, and showing him the intestines left in the shell.


    "Eat it like this. If you can''t **** it out, pick it with a toothpick. Well, pick it up like this, it''s very simple."


    Meimei took a toothpick from the table, picked off the screw cap, inserted it into the snail meat, picked it up again, and cut off the intestines at the sharp edge of the shell, and inserted the small snail meat into the toothpick.


    She put the snail meat in the Helianqing bowl and said with a smile: "You can taste the taste, it''s very delicious, the snail meat is not good now, the best time to eat it is a month before the Qingming Festival. My mother''s hometown has Qingming Festival. The saying that snail meat is better than goose meat is fat and tender, and you will never get tired of eating it every day.��


    Helianqing hesitated for a while, picked up the toothpick in the bowl, bit the small snail meat, and chewed slowly.


    The subordinates around him looked a little nervous, and looked at Helianqing''s mouth without blinking.


    Thankfully, although Helianqing chewed slowly and for a long time, he swallowed the snail meat, and his expression was very calm.


    The men let out a sigh of relief and were extremely happy.


    Unexpectedly, the husband actually likes to eat snail meat, and he will let the kitchen cook it every day in the future. As long as the husband is willing to eat it, he is considered an Antarctic penguin, and they will find a way to get it back.


    "Delicious, right? It''s even better if you eat it by yourself. You can''t stop."


    Meimei glanced strangely at the two excited subordinates, didn''t they eat some snail meat, or shark meat, why are they so excited?


    He Lianqing glanced at her, eyebrows began to **** screws again at this time, and the whispering sound could not stop, and he could hear itching in his heart, and his mouth was even more drooling.


    It was the first time in more than ten years that he had such a strong desire to eat, and the object was the inconspicuous screw on the plate.


    He picked up another screw, didn''t use a toothpick, and started sucking again. The first few times he was quite clumsy, and he didn''t master his strength well. He always sucked the intestines out. Good control of the force.


    It''s just that his speed is too slow, he can **** four or five eyebrows when he **** one, and his teeth are itchy.


    "Envy? I''ve been practicing it for two years My mother **** faster and doesn''t even make a sound."


    Meimei felt He Lianqing''s envious and jealous eyes, and couldn''t help but feel proud. The grievances that He Lianqing scolded just now were gone, so she deliberately slowed down and sucked the screws in front of He Lianqing. .


    Yan Mingshun looked amused, scooped up a bowl of soup for Meimei, and said to Helianqing, "The screw is a bit spicy, don''t stutter it, foster father, eat it with soup or rice."


    Meimei took a big mouthful of rice into his mouth, his cheeks bulging, Chong Helianqing couldn''t help nodding, and finally swallowed the rice, and said, "The snail meat is the best meal, I can eat more every time I eat it. Eat a bowl of rice."


    As she said that, she took another big mouthful of rice, and Wu Jing and Yan Mingshun slept together. She didn''t eat anything, and her stomach was empty early.


    He Lianqing couldn''t help swallowing. For some reason, watching this girl eat, he was so greedy, his mouth became savory, and his stomach started to peristalize after more than ten years of work stoppage.


    Everything stimulated his brain, telling him��


    delicious����

 Chapter 936： small action

    Helianqing drank half a bowl of soup, but he still felt hungry. He couldn''t help but slapped his mouth and said to the men beside him, "Give me half a bowl of rice."


    "Okay!"


    It was only with great perseverance that his subordinates restrained his inner ecstasy, filled a small bowl of rice and placed it in front of Helianqing.


    "Brother Mingshun, this rice is so delicious, I can eat a bowl of it or not."


    Meimei is not exaggerating, the rice in the farm is full, crystal clear, and shiny, like grains of pearls, sweet and glutinous in her mouth, she has never eaten such delicious rice in her entire life.


    Soon after she finished eating a bowl of rice, she held it in front of Yan Mingshun and said coquettishly, "I still want to eat..."


    Every time the eyebrows act coquettishly, the monotony behind them will drag on for a long time, and there will be a few curls and twists and turns.


    Of course only for men-


    And he was a man other than Helianqing.


    Helianqing looked coldly at Yan Mingshun who was busy for the girl, smiled like a second fool, and sneered to himself.


    Humph, when you get a cuckold in the future, there will be times when you cry!


    Since he was called his adoptive father, he had to worry about it anyway. It was naturally his responsibility to find a virtuous, generous, and well-mannered daughter-in-law for his son.


    In a few days, let the following people search for the girls of the right age in Kyoto, and he will help to screen them.


    Young people are not sensible, they only care about appearance and not talent, but they don��t know that looking for a wife��s appearance is the least consideration, and conduct is the most important thing. The more beautiful a woman is, the less you can��t marry!


    Yan Mingshun filled Meimei with half a bowl of rice, "Eat less, don''t hold on for a while."


    Meimei smiled sweetly at him, scooped some soup into the rice bowl, and shook the rice well, "Bibimbap is the best."


    She snorted and pulled a big mouthful of rice, smashed her mouth contentedly, then clamped a screw and sucked it up, Yan Mingshun clamped the chicken drumsticks in his bowl into hers.


    "Eat this chicken leg, don''t just eat snail meat, it''s too spicy to hurt your stomach."


    Meimei bit the chicken leg in half, and gave the rest to Yan Mingshun, and smiled at him, "Let''s eat half of it each."


    Yan Mingshun also smiled, his hand stretched out from under the table, grabbed the girl''s hand, and scratched lightly in her palm.


    Meimei stretched out her foot and stepped on his foot gently.


    The two of them thought that they were unaware of the ghosts, and they were still enjoying it, but they didn''t know that He Lianqing had a panoramic view of their little actions.


    "Hmm..."


    Helianqing cleared his throat heavily Eat and eat, be a little disciplined, and put your hands and feet away! "


    Meimei quickly withdrew her feet, Yan Mingshun also withdrew her hand, and started to eat seriously, Meimei ate the chicken she had just bitten, and her eyes lit up.


    He shouted happily, "Chicken is also delicious. Brother Mingshun, eat more. Chicken is the most nutritious."


    She ate the chicken in the bowl in threes and fives, and happily took a piece of chicken liver and ate it with relish. He Lianqing, who was opposite, swallowed again.


    Why does this little girl feel so delicious no matter what she eats... I really want to eat...


    Helianqing also scooped some soup into the rice, mixed it, took a sip of the soup and soaked it in the rice. After consuming it for a while, he didn''t feel nauseous. He tried to chew it up... he finished the meal in one bite... he didn''t vomit.


    He sucked another screw and ate it, but unknowingly ate a small bowl of rice, which exhausted his esophagus and stomach for a long time, so he became cheerful and gave him more vitality.


    The whole person is in the spirit.

 Chapter 937： new favorite

    Under the temptation of Meimei, He Lianqing not only ate half the bowl of rice, but even ate most of the chicken leg before, without spitting it out at all.


    With the efforts of the two of them, the plate of screws was also eaten cleanly, and only the onion, ginger, garlic and pepper remained.


    Meimei ate a bowl and a half of rice, and also ate a lot of chicken and screws. Her stomach was full, and she burped three times in a row.


    "So full... uh..."


    She patted her stomach, feeling a little embarrassed. The first time she was a guest, He Lianqing would definitely say that she was out of order.


    But He Lianqing didn''t say anything, because he also suffered...


    After being out of work for more than ten years, the stomach was suddenly overwhelmed with so much food. He Lianqing''s stomach was a little painful, but he didn''t make a sound, and he didn''t want to show weakness in front of Yan Mingshun and the others.


    "Let the kitchen cook some Xiaoshi tea and send it over." Yan Mingshun saw Helianqing''s abnormality and ordered.


    The Xiaoshi tea was boiled very quickly, and it was delivered after a while. Helianqing and Meimei were both forced to drink a bowl. The effect was very good, and the stomach pain soon disappeared.


    "Ming Shao, only five houses have been bought, and the rest will be taken first by others."


    Another subordinate came in to report, looking a little apprehensive. They didn''t do it well, and they were afraid that they would be punished by the husband.


    Yan Mingshun frowned and asked what was going on.


    "Because these houses are not for one person, we bought five of them in the afternoon, and the remaining six are for another person. In the afternoon, we completed the procedures for the five houses, and made an appointment with the other person to pay the money in the afternoon. In the afternoon, people called to say that the house was bought by another person, and they said that he was forced to do so.�� The subordinate replied.


    "Why are you forced to do nothing?" Yan Mingshun sneered.


    His subordinates glanced at Helianqing vaguely, gritted his teeth and said, "Because it was Heliance who bought the house."


    Closing his eyes, He Lianqing suddenly opened his eyes and looked at his subordinates, "Tell me from beginning to end."


    The subordinate smiled bitterly to himself, knowing that Mr. Helenze would be like this when he heard it.


    Heliance and Ning Chenxuan are the restricted areas of Mr., no one can mention it.


    "It shouldn''t be Helenze who bought the house, but he has a close relationship with him, because it was his people who threatened people that he had to agree to sell the house."


    "What is the origin of the person who bought the house?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    "Mei Shuhan, it is said that he is Heliance''s new favorite, and he is obedient to him."


    Meimei''s heart skipped a beat, but the word "new favorite" sounded harsh.


    Although she didn''t want to have anything to do with Mei Shuhan, she didn''t want him to be supported by a man, and he was still a pervert.


    Being with a person like Heliance is like walking on a tightrope on a cliff. If you are not careful, you will fall off the cliff and shatter your bones.


    He Lianqing let out a harsh laugh, he was not interested in who Mei Shuhan was.


    Anyway, his fresh-keeping period is at most half a year, but he cares about his face.


    Now it was his son who had made Helian''s caretaker lose face, and he couldn''t swallow it.


    "Could it be that only that evil barrier threatens people? I trained you rubbish? I lost my face!"


    He Lianqing was probably in good spirits after eating, and his voice was usually sharper and harsher, causing his eardrums to hum.


    Meimei couldn''t help covering her ears with her hands, and her heart sank to the bottom.


    This isn''t going to be a fight, is it?


    ������������


    Yoyo Xishui''s new book "Military Sisters from Little Stars": This is the story of an alien girl who traveled to the earth and fell in love with Zhuma (ji), kissing (fei), and falling in love (tiao).

 Chapter 938： advance by retreat

    He Lianqing''s subordinates were frightened and trembling, and replied: "Because Ming Shao explained that you can''t be too public when you act outside, we dare not..."


    "Snapped"


    He Lianqing slammed the stone table with his palm, and his heart ached when he saw his brows and hands.


    "Put your mother''s farts, don''t show it? What do I usually say, when I meet that evil barrier, I have to give it to me forever. You **** snacks, I have lost my face to you, that evil barrier and that old fox, I must be drinking and celebrating at home right now...cough cough..."


    Helianqing''s face was flushed, and he coughed violently, his body bent into a shrimp, and he coughed ''boom blah blah'', as if he was about to cough out his lungs.


    "Foster father, don''t be angry, it''s my fault, I asked them to keep a low profile..."


    Yan Mingshun went over to Helian Qingshun and blamed himself a little bit. He didn''t expect the hatred between Helian Qing and Heliance to be so deep, like a deep hatred in blood.


    "Snapped!"


    Helianqing slapped him over, and Yan Mingshun had five bright red fingerprints on his face.


    She was so anxious that she almost couldn''t hold back and ran away, but she knew that at this time, she couldn''t say anything, and she couldn''t do anything...


    She looked at the fingerprints on Yan Mingshun''s face with distress, and fried Helian Qing in her stomach... She tried all the tortures of the Eighteenth National Congress of the Qing Dynasty.


    "You don''t know anything, what are you commanding?" Helianqing angrily scolded.


    "It''s my fault, please ask my foster father for guidance!"


    Yan Mingshun bowed his head and squatted respectfully, not at all dissatisfied, because he felt that he really did something wrong, and he deserved to be beaten.


    Helianqing looked at Yan Mingshun who was still respectful, and his anger subsided.


    "I''ll tell you now, no matter whether it''s in the capital or in other places, anyone can let it go, but there are only two that you can''t let even if you die. Ning Chenxuan and Heliance, remember?"


    "Remember, when you meet these two people, don''t give in half a step!" Yan Mingshun answered loudly.


    He Lianqing nodded slightly, still satisfied that Yan Mingshun''s children could be taught, he taught again: "And in the future, don''t keep a low profile for Lao Tzu, my people don''t need to be low-key, I''m already like this, I still need to keep a low profile. Why do you have to keep a low profile? Don''t give me a piece of cake!"


    "Yes!"


    Yan Mingshun and everyone else should be.


    "Sir, I''ll take someone to get the house back now!" The subordinate just now grinded his fists, just thinking about washing away his shame.


    Yan Mingshun thought about it for a while, and then said, "Foster father, I don''t think it''s appropriate to ask for a house now. It''s better to teach Heliance some lessons in other aspects in the future."


    Helianqing looked up at him and motioned for him to continue.


    "Of course, the enemy must not give in an inch of land But there is a clear story in the military, to retreat as a nearer, a temporary showing of weakness may not be a real weakness. Since these six houses have been acquired by Helianci, let him Let��s be proud first, let��s look for opportunities to focus on other things, teach him a hard lesson, and make him bleed.��


    Yan Mingshun expressed his opinion. Of course, he was also angry with Heliance for cutting him off halfway, but doing it in such a way would not do any good. He simply made Heliance proud first, and then he would teach the pervert a lesson later.


    The properties under Heliance''s name are as numerous as a feather in the air, and it really couldn''t be easier to move his back!


    Taking his six houses, he let Helianze spit out bigger ones!


    Helianqing glanced at Yan Mingshun with admiration. He has been familiar with military books since he was a child, and he understood the truth of Yan Mingshun''s words. He was just angry and couldn''t hold back for a while.


    If he was really a rude person who only knew how to act recklessly, how could he still be alive after so many years of stalemate with Ning Chenxuan?


    "Okay, I''ll leave this to you, I''ll see good news within a month!"


    Yan Mingshun took him up a big step, and Helianqing landed neatly, angering his subordinates, and his subordinates pushed him back to the room, leaving only Yan Mingshun and Meimei who were stunned.

 Chapter 939： mans pride

    Yan Mingshun poked his eyebrows and asked in a low voice, "Why do I think your foster father thought that way early in the morning!"


    Yan Mingshun smiled helplessly, he also had the same idea, in this way, his slap in the face was considered a waste.


    Brows caressed his cheek distressedly, and said angrily: "This person is so unreasonable, Ming Shun, you should be careful in the future, and keep your words away from him, so that he won''t be nervous and beat people again."


    "I can''t say that. It''s right for my foster father to teach me a lesson. I really shouldn''t let people who do things keep a low profile. It''s my fault." Yan Mingshun explained.


    "But didn''t you just say that the advance is to retreat?"


    Meimei didn''t understand. With her limited brain capacity, she really couldn''t understand such a profound tactical problem.


    Yan Mingshun squeezed lightly on her cheek and said with a smile: "To retreat is the solution after the incident has happened. When the incident just happened, there is no need to show weakness, it will fall in the face of the foster father."


    Meimei could not understand what she heard, her brows were wrinkled into a ball, Yan Mingshun couldn''t help itching his hands, pinched her face a few more times, and joked: "You don''t need to understand Meimei, I have everything outside. , you just need to be responsible... be my daughter-in-law..."


    He said the following words close to the eyebrows and ears. The heat made her face hot. She shyly patted the restless paws away, and scolded her with a small face: "I hate..."


    Yan Mingshun smiled smugly, picked up the girl, and threw her on his back. The girl''s screams and laughter spread far, far away...


    Helianqing in the room also heard it, he only felt harsh and couldn''t help but scolded: "It''s immoral!"


    The subordinates next to him pouted helplessly, it is normal for the young couple to fight, sir, this is obviously a nitpick!


    He Lianqing, who was full of food, soon became tired, and his eyelids also fought, which made his subordinates even more pleasantly surprised, and his gratitude to Meimei deepened. He carried Helianqing to the bathroom first, and then gave the He washed up and hugged the bed.


    "You will order tomorrow to collect the photos and information of girls between fifteen and twenty years old from the famous families in Kyoto, and don''t miss any of them."


    Helianqing half-squinted his eyes, just finished speaking, fell asleep soundly, and let the subordinates who have been taking care of him closely, tears welling up in his eyes.


    His husband has not been able to take the initiative to fall asleep for many years!


    Yan Mingshun walked to the car with his brows on his back, and the two of them were tired and crooked for a while in the car. The sunset had already returned home, and the dusky moon had climbed over the willow branches. It was a hazy night.


    Meimei was so kissed that she couldn''t breathe After tonight, she and Yan Mingshun won''t be able to see each other for several days. It''s really reluctant!


    "Honey, I''ll ask for leave to see you in a few days... um!"


    Yan Mingshun hugged the girl by his legs, he didn''t dare to do anything else, his hands couldn''t be more disciplined, otherwise he would have to trouble the five girls again.


    "Um����"


    Meimei was lying on his chest obediently, and his little hands rubbed around boredly, just like Mars. Everywhere, Yan Mingshun was hungry and thirsty, and he resolutely pressed his restless paw.


    "I''ll take you back to Xiao''s house, don''t worry about the house, I''ll definitely get it back for you in the future." Yan Mingshun assured.


    "It''s fine if you don''t come back, we don''t have to fight Heliance for this, I just want you to be safe..."


    Meimei shook her head vigorously, preventing Yan Mingshun from robbing the house. She was content with five houses, and the remaining six were gone.


    But she didn''t understand the pride of men, especially Heliance and Mei Shuhan. How could Yan Mingshun give up?

 Chapter 940： Koganeya

    Mei Shuhan looked at the six house deeds in front of him, his name was written all over his face, and he couldn''t help but smile, causing Heliance, who was sitting next to him, to stare blankly. Mobile terminal m.


    His little plum blossom has never laughed since he lived with him. Of course, he looks good even if he doesn''t smile, but it looks even better when he laughs!


    My heart is so itchy, as if a caterpillar is drilling...


    "Thank you, Ace!"


    Mei Shuhan turned his head to look at Heliance, and thanked him softly, this time he was sincere, without any false feelings.


    Helianze grinned, revealing his white teeth, which were so white they were shining.


    "Thank you, thank you, and I don''t have to be polite. If you want to buy something in the future, just tell me, except for the stars, moon and sun in the sky, I can buy everything for you!"


    Heliance patted his chest and put down his rhetoric. He didn''t brag. With his wealth and power, he could indeed buy anything on this earth.


    Mei Shuhan chuckled softly and declined: "It''s useless for me to ask for so many things, but I still have to thank you, Ace!"


    If it wasn''t for that person who refused to sell the house this time, he wouldn''t have thought of asking Heliance for help. For this person, he really didn''t want to owe too much, because he couldn''t afford what Heliance wanted!


    His heart has been brows...


    Heliance thought that Mei Shuhan didn''t believe him, and said unhappily, "I didn''t lie to you, you said that you want to buy anything else, and I''ll buy it for you!"


    Mei Shuhan frowned slightly. Although he had not been in contact with Heliance for a long time, he could understand the temper of this man.


    He is cruel and ruthless, treats human life like a mustard, does whatever he wants, and is a donkey. As long as he is happy, Heliance will really do anything for you.


    But if he is unhappy, it will also ruin everything for you.


    You can''t survive, you can''t die!


    "Have you eaten? Let me cook noodles for you!"


    Mei Shuhan didn''t want to fight against Heliance, and didn''t want to ignite his tipping point, so he had to bring up the topic and take the initiative to mention making food for Heliance.


    Heliance was really distracted, "Okay, I want to eat your back-cooked noodles with pickled vegetables and pork, cook more, and we will eat it together."


    Mei Shuhan smiled slightly, put away the room book on the table, and went to the kitchen to prepare noodles.


    He was in a really good mood, and his footsteps became lighter. The fragments in that dream told him After more than ten years, the six houses in his hands would become A golden house, and such a good location, no amount of money can buy it.


    As long as he owns six golden houses and does nothing in the future, he can live a life without food and clothing, and make Meimei live like a princess.


    Of course, his purpose is far more than that. He wants to become stronger. These six houses are just the beginning, and he will get more!


    Heliance also felt Mei Shuhan''s good mood, grinned, beckoned to his subordinates, and asked, "What''s going on over there?"


    "Calm and calm." The subordinate replied.


    Heliance frowned and muttered to himself, "No, that old **** can be so honest? Could it be that he''s about to die? There''s still no one to go in there?"


    "I can''t touch it, and the defense is heavily guarded. As long as our people are close to the farm, they will be discovered by their people. Similarly, their people can''t touch our side."


    Heliance touched his chin and said after a long while, "mmP, it was said ten years ago that Lao Za Mao was going to die, and it''s not dead yet."

 Chapter 941： cloudy and sunny

    The subordinate thought for a while and then said, "Young Master Ce, I have a new discovery. (..


    "Speak!" Helianze glared.


    His body trembled, and he said hurriedly: "When I went to buy a house today, it was said to be bought for a man named Ming Shao. When will there be a Ming Shao in Kyoto? And this Ming Shao can also direct the people over there. ."


    Heliance narrowed his eyes, his eyes were fierce, and said coldly, "Why didn''t you tell such important news earlier?"


    His subordinates were so frightened that they hurriedly knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "I don''t understand and dare not report to Master Ce, and ask Master Ce for forgiveness!"


    Heliance kicked him in anger, and scolded: "Let me find out what is the relationship between this person named Ming Shao and Lao Za Mao? Grandma''s, any cat or dog dares to call Shao? It must be Lao Za Mao. If you deliberately get it out and do the wrong thing with Lao Tzu, hurry up and check it out, Lao Tzu can''t kill him!"


    "Yes Yes����"


    The subordinates nodded in fear, for fear that they would annoy this evil star and their lives would not be saved.


    "What''s the matter? Are they ineffective? Don''t be angry, eat noodles quickly, it won''t taste good when it''s cold!"


    Mei Shuhan came out with a big bowl of steaming noodles in his hand. Seeing that Heliance was in a very bad mood, he could not help frowning.


    Heliance hurriedly suppressed his anger, kicked his subordinates far away, and his subordinates exited the room in panic, secretly relieved, and was very grateful to Mei Shuhan. Will be beaten to death.


    "The noodles cooked by Shuhan are delicious and fragrant..."


    Heliance ate it in big mouthfuls, full of praise. He really liked the noodles cooked by Mei Shuhan, and it had the taste in his memory.


    He remembered that when he was very young, some people cooked pickled vegetables and shredded pork noodles for him. It was such a taste that no one else could cook it. Only Mei Shuhan cooked what he liked. He could eat it every day. never tire.


    "I like to eat more, and tell me if you want to eat it later." Mei Shuhan said with a smile.


    Heliance raised his head and glanced at Mei Shuhan, who was shrouded in mist. It was vague, and he couldn''t see clearly, but it made him feel very peaceful, the kind of tranquility that had removed any desire.


    He himself thought it was strange that Mei Shuhan, who was only acquired on a whim, gave him so many surprises and occupied more and more places in his heart.


    "You also eat..."


    Heliance took a chopstick of noodles and brought it to Mei Shuhan''s mouth, looking at him fixedly.


    Mei Shuhan didn''t want to eat, he was not used to being fed, especially when the other person was a man, but when he saw Heliance''s expectant eyes, he couldn''t help but softened his heart and opened his mouth to eat the noodles.


    "I''ve already eaten dinner You can eat it yourself." Mei Shuhan swallowed the noodles in his mouth, and the taste was mixed.


    Heliance grinned very happily, lowered his head and continued to eat the noodles, snoring, and in a short while he finished eating a large bowl of noodles, and even drank the soup.


    "Delicious... uh..."


    Heliance patted his stomach contentedly, burped his stomach repeatedly, his expression was relieved, but his gloom was a little less.


    Mei Shuhan hesitated for a long time, but still summoned up his courage and said, "I want to pick a house that I bought today to repair, and move in there when school starts..."


    Seeing Heliance''s expression turning cold, he quickly explained, "I like the scenery over there, but I don''t like it too much here."


    Heliance immediately turned cloudy and sunny, "Okay, which one do you like, I''ll send someone to repair it for you, and keep it like new, then we''ll move in together, I can live anywhere, don''t choose! "


    Mei Shuhan quietly looked at Heliance who was talking incessantly, and sighed faintly.


    Could it be that he and Helianze really want to be involved in this way?

 Chapter 942： hit your uncles fish

    Yan Mingshun sent Meimei to Xiao''s door, and gave a lingering kiss in the car, reluctantly let Meimei get out of the car, and saw her entering the house, and then drove away. !


    As soon as Meimei entered the yard, she was stopped by Zhao Xuelin, who was in a hurry. Zhao Xuelin''s face was blackened into shit, and the word ''angry'' was written from head to toe.


    Because Zhao Xuerer''s foreign restaurant has three more days to open, everyone is busy, and Zhao Xuelin and Zhao Xuegong both leave early and return late, and they are busy.


    Zhao Xuelin, who went out early in the morning, didn''t know that Meimei also went out with his feet behind, and he went out for a whole day. Zhao Xuelin learned from Xiong Mumu that Meimei took a military car and left, and the man in the car could not see his true face.


    And what''s even worse is that his sister didn''t come back so late, and she was fooling around with the man all day...


    "Be honest, who are you with during the day? Who is the man in the car?"


    He took a peek at the car just now, and it was when he came back to pick up his sister''s license plate, but he still couldn''t see the man in the car clearly, because the window was closed, so he couldn''t see anything, and only when he opened the door, he glanced very quickly. eye.


    Meimei hummed and said: "Anyway, it''s not a bad person, and you don''t know him."


    Yan Mingshun is not suitable for exposure now, of course she can''t say it, even if the other party is Zhao Xuelin, of course she believes in her brother, but she does not believe in the Zhao family.


    Zhao Xuelin was so angry that he stared at his brows with red eyes, and said earnestly, "Meimei, you are not too young, girls should be self-respecting and self-love. You told your brother, did that man lie to you? He? Who is it? How old are you?  ����


    Meimei yawned and wanted to laugh even more, how could she be so stupid that she would let strangers take advantage of her!


    But Zhao Xuelin''s concern still moved her very much, so she had to promise: "Brother, don''t worry, I''m not a casual girl, I can''t say the identity of that person, don''t ask, anyway, I don''t something will happen..."


    Meimei yawned several times in a row, and was extremely sleepy. He rushed to Zhao Xuelin, who was chattering closely behind him, and waved his hand impatiently, "Brother, would you like me to order some sand in the palace?"


    Zhao Xuelin was stunned for a while, his eyes lit up, "This is a good way, I''m going to study what Shougongsha is doing..."


    Meimei looked at the back of Zhao Xuelin, who was running to find Xiong Mumu and the little fat man to discuss, and rolled her eyes helplessly. She just said casually, how could she think that her stupid brother actually took it seriously?


    ...isn''t it stupid?


    Shougongsha is just something made up in martial arts novels These three can only be studied for a lifetime and cannot be studied!


    Meimei yawned again, and bleak came over and whispered in her ear, "Have you changed men?"


    The brows trembled with fright, and there was no sleepiness at all...


    Xiao Se said firmly: "Yan Mingshun hasn''t appeared for a long time. You went out and fooled around with men this time. I know you will be tired of that Yan..."


    Brows and foreheads sighed, there are 10,000 grass and mud horses floating in my heart...


    In the daytime, He Lianqing was just wronged for being a sloppy poplar, and now he is told by his friends that he is prejudiced... I really want to scold people...


    "I...I have..." Meimei tried to explain, she didn''t want to be misunderstood by her friends.


    But Xiao Se interrupted her and said solemnly: "It''s normal to change men, but I have to remind you that if you change men, you can no longer use Yan Mingshun''s money. We can only use one boat at a time to fish and eat, understand my don''t you mean?"


    Meimei blinked, and it took a long time to understand the meaning of bleak, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I hit your uncle''s fish..."

 Chapter 943： perfect body

    Yan Mingshun, who returned to the base, had no dreams all night. The next day he woke up full of energy. The cells in his body were full of vitality, and he had inexhaustible strength. Mobile terminal m.


    Moreover, he also felt that there was a subtle qi flowing in his dantian, and this qi made his power endless and endless.


    Before getting up, Yan Mingshun felt this qi. He didn''t get up immediately, but started breathing in bed. When he was a child, he studied Neijia Kungfu for a period of time. It was the master that his grandfather found for him, an old man who was lonely and widowed. A boxer with a very poor life.


    The boxer taught him this set of internal skills, and said that if he understood it, he would definitely become a peerless master.


    Of course, the old boxer didn''t understand it, and he didn''t live well at all. He taught Yan Mingshun and died a few years ago.


    However, Yan Mingshun did not abandon this mental method. He insisted on breathing and breathing every day, and his body practiced extremely well, but he never felt ''qi'' in his dantian, but now...


    The ecstatic Yan Mingshun circulated this weak Qi in his body for a big week, spit out the exhaust gas in his body, his body''s senses were more sensitive, and he could even perceive the surrounding environment with his eyes closed.


    Each of his cells seems to be his eyes, transmitting external things to his brain, just like infrared rays, exactly...


    And his body is as flexible as if it was rebuilt. He can easily jump over obstacles more than three meters high, and jump from the third floor without damage, just like the legendary flying eaves and walls...


    It was only at this moment that Yan Mingshun realized that the old boxer did not lie to him, that set of mental methods can really make people a peerless master, but����


    The premise is to wash the marrow and cut the tendons!


    Therefore, the old boxer has been enlightened all his life, but he has not fully realized it, so he can only leave with regret!


    If he hadn''t met Meimei, he might have been like the old boxer. He would never be able to understand it in his entire life.


    Yan Mingshun raised his strong arm and smiled with satisfaction.


    Heaven made him meet Meimei, and it also made him stronger, in order to better protect Meimei!


    The devil instructor glanced at Yan Mingshun strangely. Yesterday, he was still half tired, but he was refreshed after only one day?


    This recovery speed is too fast, right?


    Is it true that the power of love is infinite?


    The instructor didn''t think much about it, he just thought that the young man was in a good mood and it was normal for him to recover quickly. He looked at Yan Mingshun sympathetically, and only hoped that this kid could survive the next snack training!


    An hour has passed...


    Two hours have passed...


    Three hours����


    The instructor looked at Yan Mingshun who easily completed his snack training Although sweating profusely, he did not feel the fatigue of the previous days, and he was still full of energy.


    "Boss, did this kid take some medicine?" Other people who saw it with envy envy Wu, and couldn''t help but have other guesses.


    The instructor actually had the same guess. The black market is selling such stimulants, which can quickly improve various functions of the body in a short period of time, and perfectly complete the high-fun moves that are usually impossible to do.


    But as long as the effect of the drug wears off, it will quickly return to its original shape, and it will also cause irreversible damage to the body, which is not worth the loss.


    After the training, the instructor asked the military doctor at the base to draw a blood test for Yan Mingshun, but the test results were all normal.


    Yan Mingshun''s body is so good that he is envious, as perfect as if the emperor had made it himself according to the standard.

 Chapter 944： Small object called to eat

    When He Lianqing received the report from his subordinates, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and asked, "What materials did you add to him?"


    The subordinates respectfully reported the meals that the instructor had given to Yan Mingshunjia in the past few days, which was completely beyond Helianqing''s expectations, and could not help but become interested. (..)


    The various training programs at the base were all formulated by him, ranging from easy to difficult to more difficult beyond the human body load. The purpose is to maximize the potential of human beings.


    Facts have proved that Helianqing''s research is successful, and all the special forces trained by him are world-class, making the enemy fearful.


    But among the projects that Helianqing formulated, so far, there are still several projects that no one has successfully challenged.


    That''s why he felt indescribable when he saw that Yan Mingshun easily completed these projects that he regretted for the rest of his life...


    Helianqing was overjoyed when he heard that Yan Mingshun had completed all the training items that he thought were very perverted.


    "Call this kid over, I''ll check it myself!"


    Just as his subordinates were about to make a phone call, Helianqing thought about it and said, "By the way, call his little friend over for dinner."


    Eating alone in the past few days, he really has no appetite. He is the same as before. He drinks some liquid food to moisten his stomach every day, and then asks the doctor to give him nutrient solution to maintain his body''s needs.


    He has been living like this for more than ten years, and he has long been used to it. He doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it. Anyway, the nutrient solution is enough to maintain his life.


    But after eating a full meal a few days ago, Helianqing recalled the satisfaction of eating a full stomach in the past. No nightmares.


    The long-lost and wonderful feeling of satiety makes Helian Qingshijiu know the taste, and the aftertaste is endless.


    That''s why he was suddenly fed up with such a constant life, he wanted to be full, and he didn''t want to take nutrient solution anymore.


    But when he was facing a table of dishes alone, he couldn''t get the slightest appetite. Even though the dishes were the same dish, even the taste was the same, but he only ate one mouthful of rice, and his body conditioned reflex to start vomiting, even the snail meat. not excluded.


    He can''t eat it at all!


    The accompanying doctor analyzed his reasons, and they all felt that it was not the problem of vegetables, but people...


    Specifically, Zhao Mei!


    It can''t be Yan Mingshun, because Yan Mingshun has eaten with He Lianqing before Nothing has changed, but yesterday there were more Zhao Mei, but He Lianqing ate half a bowl of rice for the first time, and still Half a chicken leg and a bowl of soup, it''s a trace!


    The subordinate suggested to bring Zhao Mei to eat again, but He Lianqing refused.


    He didn''t want his appetite to be easily controlled by a little girl, which made him feel very shameless, especially when he wanted to let Yan Mingshun dump this little girl and marry someone else!


    But after several days of starvation, Helianqing finally had to compromise...


    It''s really bad to be hungry!


    After listening to Helianqing''s instructions, his subordinates smiled and called, knowing that the husband would not be able to resist.


    Meimei has been obediently staying at home these past few days. The door is closed, and the second door is closed, which makes Zhao Xuelin quite satisfied. He now goes to the restaurant to help during the day, and studies ''Shougongsha'' with little fat Xiong Mumu at night. To be 120,000 to full.


    Yan Mingshun''s phone call came, and the bored Meimei suddenly became refreshed. As long as he could be with Mingshun brother, it would be fine to accompany the old pervert to eat!

 Chapter 945： tasty

    Helianqing was still in that half-dead state, and when he saw her, he didn''t even have a smile on his face, he just ordered his servants to cook.


    He was really puzzled, because as soon as Mao saw this little girl, the saliva in his mouth gurgled?


    The dishes are similar to Hui, but the soup is replaced with sour bamboo shoots and old duck soup, as well as a garlic rib, and a cold seaweed shreds. Of course, the spicy screw is a must.


    "The soup is so fresh and has a slight sour taste. It''s really delicious. Brother Mingshun, you can drink it too."


    Meimei drank a few mouthfuls of old duck soup and was full of praise. She also scooped a bowl for Yan Mingshun, and thought about it and also filled half a bowl for Helianqing.


    "You also drink more. Look at you skinny, a sixth-level typhoon can blow you away."


    Helian Qing gave her a white look, his eyebrows didn''t mind, he drank a few mouthfuls of soup, his appetite was full, he simply soaked the soup in the rice, took a big mouthful, and smashed Helian Qing''s mouth again and again. saliva.


    It looks really good too!


    He also poured the soup into the rice, only took a bite, and was immediately captured by the deliciousness of the soup. The Zhao family''s little girl has a good eye for picky eaters, and the recommended dishes are not bad.


    Seeing that He Lianqing had eaten several mouthfuls of food in succession, his subordinates did not look like he was vomiting, which further confirmed his and the doctor''s conjecture that the little princess of the Zhao family was the secret weapon for the husband to eat.


    Meimei ate half a bowl of rice, and then she started to eat other dishes. The screws sucked sizzlingly, and she ate a few spare ribs together. Her little mouth was shiny, and He Lianqing couldn''t help sucking a few. Screws, I just feel that I have never had such a taste.


    "Don''t just eat screws. The pork ribs also taste very good. You must also eat vegetables. Otherwise, the lack of vitamins will be bad for your health."


    Meimei persuaded her in a good voice, she knew why Helianqing was so thin and was a serious picky eater!


    Such a large table of dishes, but only staring at the screw to eat, what is it that is not a picky eater?


    This can''t be done. Anyway, he is also Yan Mingshun''s adoptive father. Although he has a quirky temper and is not big-hearted, he is Yan Mingshun''s backer anyway, and it would be better if he can live a few more years.


    Seeing He Lianqing''s hesitant expression, she seemed to be considering whether to eat other dishes. She simply took the male chopsticks, took a large piece of spareribs, added some shredded seaweed salad, and some water spinach to Helianqing. A small half bowl of vegetables.


    "These dishes are delicious."


    Meimei was afraid that He Lianqing would be unhappy, so she grabbed a large pair of chopsticks and ate it with relish indicating that she did not lie.


    In fact, these dishes are really delicious, they are vegetarian dishes, but the broth is duck soup, which is very delicious, and I ate several chopsticks water spinach together.


    He Lianqing swallowed, hesitantly ate some water spinach, his brows stretched, and he started eating in small mouthfuls. He actually ate all the vegetables in the eyebrows, including most of the bowl of soup and rice.


    "I didn''t lie to you!"


    Meimei is very proud, her tongue is the most sensitive, and if you try it, you will know that the level of the farm chef is the best she has ever eaten.


    Helianqing snorted softly, ignoring his brows.


    In fact, he doesn''t know what to say, because he thinks so too, but he must not admit it in front of Meimei, it''s too shameless!


    "Do you want to eat some more rice, sir?" the subordinate asked softly.


    Helianqing glanced at the brows that made Yan Mingshun add food, gulped down, and nodded.

 Chapter 946： paper tiger

    Helianqing, who had eaten half a bowl of rice, was in much better spirits, and his face became less ill. He ate slowly, pretending to ask casually, "How''s Mingshun''s recent training going? Can you handle it?"


    "Very good, I can bear it." Yan Mingshun answered truthfully.


    "I heard that you have practiced all the projects in the base?" Helianqing entered the theme.


    Yan Mingshun nodded. Those projects that he used to look very perverted were now as easy as running for him.


    Helianqing asked again, "Don''t you think those projects are abnormal?"


    Yan Mingshun did not change his face. He had already prepared how to explain, and said calmly, "I don''t think so, because I can easily complete these projects. These projects are easy for me."


    Helianqing smiled and asked sharply, "It''s not a small tone, what are you relying on?"


    Yan Mingshun said to himself: "Because I have practiced internal skills since I was a child, what you think is a difficult project is just a trivial matter for me."


    As he spoke, he stood up, found a brick from the vegetable garden, took half of it with his left hand, and concentrated his energy in his right hand.


    Meimei''s small mouth opened into an O shape, and she couldn''t help but praise: "It''s amazing!"


    He Lianqing said lightly: "It''s nothing special, anyone with more strength can do it."


    Meimei was uncomfortable listening to it, so she couldn''t help but scolded her: "You are sitting and talking without back pain, why don''t you try it? Don''t say cut in half, I don''t think you can even cut out the seam!"


    Helianqing looked at Meimei coldly. Once upon a time, the person he looked at like this��


    Nine times out of ten, they have already gone to play chess with the judge!


    But--


    After having two meals together, Meimei felt that Helianqing was a paper tiger after discovering that the old pervert was a serious picky eater, and there was nothing to fear.


    Besides, the old pervert has no power to tie the chicken, and it is also inconvenient to move. She can turn over with one finger, and she is afraid of a hair!


    Eyebrows raised to the sky and snorted, even Helianqing''s cold eyes were dismissive, and he continued to watch Yan Mingshun''s performance.


    After Yan Mingshun finished cutting the bricks, he walked under the high wall again. The fence of the farmhouse was a real high wall, even one storey higher. It was a trained special forces soldier. Without tools, it was difficult to cross the wall with bare hands.


    Yan Mingshun walked to a distance of less than 20 meters from the wall, took a breath, and ran towards the wall quickly.


    I saw that he tapped his toes on the wall several times, just like a climbing ladder, and he passed the high wall so easily, without any aids.


    "Wow, Brother Mingshun knows how to do light gong, Brother Mingshun is the best..."


    Meimei shouted excitedly and kept applauding.


    It was the first time she saw Yan Mingshun show off his kung fu It was an eye-opener, and there was no pride��


    Such a powerful man... She is alone...


    No one wants to rob her!


    He Lianqing glared at her displeasedly, and scolded, "What are you yelling at, you''re just climbing the wall, I haven''t seen the world!"


    "I haven''t seen the world before, why don''t you open my eyes?" Meimei''s expression was so sincere that He Lianqing had to stare.


    When he is in good health, let alone climbing a wall, even a small slope, he is barely able to do it!


    Because this father of the special forces was a sick child since he was a child, a real weak scholar with no strength to hold his hands. He only had theoretical knowledge.


    Yan Mingshun turned in from the outside again, his face did not change, his heart did not beat, but he was slightly panting.


    "This is my reliance, what does foster father think?" Yan Mingshun asked confidently.

 Chapter 947： Its not easy to live

    There was ecstasy in Helianqing''s eyes, don''t look at his disdain in front of Meimei, but he understands everyone. !


    Yan Mingshun is a piece of unparalleled raw jade, as long as it is polished a little, it will bloom with dazzling light.


    His luck was really good. Helianqing looked at Yan Mingshun in front of him with joy. His plans had changed. He wanted to re-form a training plan for Yan Mingshun. Those inhuman training programs he had brewed countless times were silent. After more than ten years, it can be regarded as finding someone to train.


    He Lianqing doesn''t find it strange that Yan Mingshun''s physical fitness is beyond ordinary people, one is because Yan Mingshun has practiced internal kung fu, and the other is because he has met people who are the same perverted as Yan Mingshun before.


    Helian Qingshen''s breath suddenly turned cold, his brows were shaking from the cold, and he hurriedly approached Yan Mingshun.


    "Yes, you go back first!"


    Helianqing nodded to Yan Mingshun and asked his subordinates to push him back to sleep. As soon as his stomach was full, his eyelids started to fight, and sleepiness swept over him.


    He needs to keep his spirits up, formulate a super-perfect training plan for Yan Mingshun, and make Yan Mingshun a more powerful person in Heliance, so that his feud might end early.


    He really waited too long...and he didn''t know how much longer he could endure!


    Thinking of the man who used to call him father, a sneer appeared on Helian''s lips, especially gloomy in the moonlight.


    He can create a pervert like Helianze, and he can also destroy him, everything will be under his control!


    In the next few days, in the evening, Meimei would be taken to the farm for dinner. Sometimes Yan Mingshun would come to pick him up. If Yan Mingshun was too late, He Lianqing''s men would come to pick him up, which made Zhao Xuelin very uneasy.


    He asked Meimei several times, but he didn''t get an answer. He only said that she went out to eat with friends, so that he didn''t have to worry about it.


    But can he not worry?


    My sister is so beautiful, if I meet someone with bad intentions...


    Zhao Xuelin didn''t even dare to think about such a possibility. He tried to follow him to find out where Meimei went to eat, but the other party was very clever, and he had four wheels, so he easily dumped him.


    Zhao Xuelin didn''t dare to tell the old man, he was afraid that the confused old lady at home would talk nonsense outside, and he could only discuss with his younger cousin quietly, and he was extremely depressed.


    Meimei didn''t know what was on her brother''s mind. She was taken to eat with Helianqing again. This time, it was not Yan Mingshun, but the young man who always accompanied Helianqing, who seemed to be called Xiaomeng.


    "Can''t your husband eat by himself? If you eat with me, you can''t let me accompany you every day!"


    Meimei didn''t see Yan Mingshun I was not in a good mood, and my tone became impatient.


    Without Yan Mingshun, who would have the patience to eat with that spooky old pervert!


    "Miss Zhao, my husband hasn''t eaten for more than ten years. That time I ate with Miss Zhao was the first time he took the initiative to eat in more than ten years." Xiao Meng said calmly.


    His brows and eyes were wide and round, he looked at Xiao Meng in disbelief, and couldn''t help but ask, "Isn''t your husband a picky eater?"


    Xiao Meng smiled and said, "Of course not. Sir, he has severe anorexia. If it wasn''t for the maintenance of nutrient solution every day, he would not be able to last."


    He paused in his tone, and then said, "And Mr. is still suffering from severe insomnia..."


    Hearing Xiaomeng describe Helianqing''s medical history, Meimei was still quite sympathetic and sighed, "It''s really not easy for your husband to survive until now. It cost a lot of money, right?"


    Xiaomeng:  ��


    Girl, his focus is not on money, okay?

 Chapter 948： white-eyed wolf

    After listening to the tragic history of Helianqing in his head, the soft-hearted eyebrows stopped complaining and asked, "What does this have to do with me? I''m not a doctor, so I can''t cure your husband''s anorexia and insomnia! "


    Xiao Meng said with a smile: "No, Dr. Zhao is more useful, as long as you eat with Miss Zhao, the husband will have an appetite, and the food he eats will not spit out, and as long as the husband is full, he will sleep very well. (..)��


    Meimei didn''t quite believe that she was so powerful?


    A panacea?


    Xiao Meng added, "Mr. has eaten and slept well these past few days, and his body has obviously improved a lot. He has also gained two pounds, so I can only work hard for Miss Zhao."


    He stopped the car abruptly and bowed solemnly to Meimei, who was taken aback and hurriedly got up to return the salute. She was very embarrassed, and she agreed.


    Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. It should only be regarded as accumulating virtue and doing good deeds!


    Because Yan Mingshun was away, Meimei was not as lively as before, she just ate with her head sullen. Fortunately, the food was really delicious. She still ate a lot, and even brought Helianqing along with her.


    After eating for a few days, Helianqing''s complexion was indeed very good, his deep-set cheeks were puffed up, he looked better at the ghost, and his spirit had improved qualitatively, which was very different from before.


    In fact, he had eaten with Meimei during this period of time. His stomach had gradually adapted to the food. Even if there was no Meimei, he would eat some himself. He only ate a small amount at a meal, and then ate a few more meals without spitting it out. .


    His doctor is very happy, saying that his anorexia is slowly improving, and after a while, he will no longer need to take nutrient solution. Helianqing is also very happy to hear the good news. He has been taking nutrient solution for more than ten years. , really annoying.


    And Meimei accompanies him to eat, but it is Xiaomeng''s private decision, he hopes Helianqing can eat more.


    But Helianqing thought that Meimei came to eat with him consciously, because this girl wanted to please him, maybe for Yan Mingshun or herself.


    This makes He Lianqing very proud, the little girl has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, and she is not trying to flatter him in the end!


    Meimei went to the bathroom after eating half of her meal. Her aunt was visiting these days, and she had to change the sanitary napkin to avoid soiling her pants.


    Sanitary napkins are all imported now, and domestic ones will take a few years to appear. Imported sanitary napkins are very expensive, and most people are reluctant to buy them, but Meimei has always bought imported sanitary napkins. She doesn��t want to. It''s too awkward to use that kind of recycled menstrual belt.


    Helianqing pouted at the back of the eyebrows, and was very dissatisfied with her indifferent attitude. Since he wanted to please him, he didn''t know how to be enthusiastic!


    "What about the photos you collected? Have you done it yet?" Helianqing asked.


    "Okay A total of 21 girls of the right age." Xiao Meng replied.


    Helianqing nodded with satisfaction, and said, "You push me to sit in the backyard for a while, and by the way, bring the photos over and take a look. I''ll pick a few good ones for Ming Shun."


    The corners of Xiao Meng''s mouth twitched, and he felt that his husband was really a white-eyed wolf.


    Miss Zhao is also kind to her husband in any way. If you say it bigger, it is a life-saving grace, and if you say it is small, it is also a kind of healing.


    Now that you are doing well, you are cured, and you are starting to turn around and not recognize people!


    Although he disagreed with Helianqing''s actions, Xiao Meng, who was accustomed to obedience, obediently pushed Helianqing under the grape trellis, and took a stack of photos from the room, along with the information.


    Meimei came back from the bathroom, but saw that Helianqing and Xiaomeng were gone, and she had no appetite to eat, so she thought of going to talk to Helianqing and asking Xiaomeng to take her home.


    She walked straight to the grape trellis in the backyard. After eating for several days, she was already familiar with it. When she was approaching the grape trellis, she heard the voices of Helianqing and Xiaomeng.

 Chapter 949： carefully selected

    Xiaomeng actually heard the footsteps of Meimei, so she reminded in a low voice, "Sir, Miss Zhao is here."


    It means you can put these photos away so that Miss Zhao can''t see them.


    He Lianqing didn''t take it seriously. Zhao Mei''s temperament, after eating several times, felt good, but her appearance was absolutely not good. She could not harm Yan Mingshun, who he had carefully cultivated. .


    His opposition has always been upright and open, even in front of the little girl, he also expressed his opposition.


    "The six I picked out just now, look at the arrangement, let Mingshun get in touch with them, and see which one he feels more about."


    He Lianqing''s fiery eyes, a few shots of the PAss lost fifteen girls, leaving only six, and the family background is not obvious, and of course not even with the Zhao family.


    Xiao Meng glanced at the six photos, and the corners of his mouth twitched again. He dared to choose the shortest among the taller ones, so he picked out the six ugliest ones in the pile of photos.


    He can reach it with his toes, and none of the six girls, Yan Mingshun, can feel it!


    After having eaten the top delicacy like Miss Zhao, let Yan Mingshun go to eat the wowtou, unless he is blind, how about a different feeling?


    Xiao Meng didn''t bother to argue with his husband, he just agreed, he just obeyed orders, Yan Mingshun and Miss Zhao couldn''t blame him.


    It''s just that his husband did this, it''s really inauthentic, and Miss Zhao doesn''t know what to do when she hears it?


    The eyebrows were a little far apart, so she couldn''t hear them clearly, but she could hear the key words.


    Photos...girl...and also let Yan Mingshun meet...


    The alarm sounded immediately, and the woman''s intuition told her that the old pervert had absolutely no good intentions, and he didn''t care to hide his angry eyebrows, and rushed to the grape trellis.


    The photos on the table haven''t been put away yet, but they are the six candidates for the virtuous and virtuous daughter-in-law carefully selected by He Lianqing.


    Meimei grabbed one at random. The girl with the head was white and fat, like a big steamed bun just out of the pot, with a collapsed nose bridge, thin eyes, and thick lips. She looked quite lucky...


    She grabbed another one, and it was still a girl. The first one was a little slimmer, but she was tall and big, with a thick skeleton, dark skin, a straight face with Chinese characters, a high-spirited face, and a military uniform. prestige.


    The other four also have their own characteristics. They are all young girls, and they all have one common feature��


    A euphemism is mediocre appearance A penetrating statement is ugly.


    The six girls are so ugly that they are unforgettable.


    Meimei glanced at the corner of the photo exposed in Xiaomeng''s pocket. Seeing that there were still a lot of them, she pulled it out. It was still a bunch of photos of young girls, but the six of these girls were much more beautiful.


    "You carefully selected these six?" Meimei suppressed her anger and asked calmly.


    Helianqing glanced at her in surprise, why was she so calm? Shouldn''t it be thunderous?


    "Yes, I chose it carefully." He didn''t deny it, but simply admitted it.


    Meimei sneered and said deliberately, "This is the daughter-in-law you chose for yourself? You have a good eye, and everyone is a perfect match for you."


    Helianqing''s complexion changed slightly, his brows pierced his weakness, his expression became cold, and he said sharply: "This is the person I''m looking for for Ming Shun, choose one of six, and let them get married."


    Xiao Meng glanced sympathetically at his eyebrows, whose expression had changed greatly. The knife pierced by Mr. is really ruthless!

 Chapter 950： darling

    Meimei took a deep breath, and secretly warned herself not to get angry, not to let this old perverted plan, she must maintain her ladylike demeanor...


    But her man is going to be taken away by other women, how can she hold back...


    He Lianqing looked proudly at the brows whose face turned from white to blue, then blue to red, and red to white again. The suffocation just now disappeared. ..


    He is Yan Mingshun''s adoptive father, his parents'' orders, and his words, Yan Mingshun''s daughter-in-law must let him have the final say!


    Meimei was stimulated by He Lianqing''s eyes, her anger continued to rise, her chest rose and fell rapidly, and she couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "You are too embarrassed to introduce such an ugly woman to Brother Mingshun? Are you blind or your brain is flooded? Why don''t you leave it to yourself!" Meimei roared at Helianqing, spitting at him. Face.


    Helianqing and Xiaomeng were both stunned. Even Ning Chenxuan and Heliance didn''t dare to speak to Helianqing like this. Is Zhao''s little girl eating the guts of a bear''s heart and a leopard?


    It took a long time for He Lianqing to react. He was so angry that the dead girl turned against the sky. How dare you be so rude in front of him?


    The cold air emanating from Helian Qing''s body was enough to freeze the mosquitoes in a radius of one mile.


    Xiao Meng hurriedly tightened her neck and kindly pulled her roaring eyebrows, trying to save her life, but��


    The brows in anger were thrown off, and he turned a blind eye to Helianqing''s icy cold.


    "Let me tell you, even if you bring the fairy over, Brother Mingshun won''t be tempted. He only likes me. We are in love with each other, and we are in love with each other. Don''t try to destroy our relationship..."


    Meimei changed her previous shyness, and loudly announced her relationship with Yan Mingshun, she just stood under Tiananmen and shouted without a loudspeaker!


    Helianqing looked at the ''shameless'' girl, and a certain string in his heart was suddenly touched.


    Does the world really have the love of Jin Jian?


    How can it be?


    When you love you, of course, you are in love with each other, and your love is strong, hum, but once you change your mind, the love paper is still thin!


    And the more beautiful a woman is, the more likely she is to change her heart, and the more ruthless her heart will be.


    The beauty of the heart, the scorpion needle, the world is the most poisonous!


    "Shameless, at such a young age, I made a private agreement with a man for life. If I were your father, I would definitely break your dog''s legs!" He Lianqing sarcastically sneered.


    The eyebrows jumped with anger, and replied unceremoniously: "My brother Mingshun and I are two little friends, childhood sweethearts, you know a fart? Fortunately, you are not my father, if I have you. Black-hearted father, I would rather recognize a dog as a father!"


    "Cough...cough..."


    Without a breath, Helianqing coughed like a bellows box, her face was flushed, and it looked like she was about to die.


    Xiaomeng hurriedly fed him a glass of water, and Helianqing felt better, but his breathing was still not smooth. Xiaomeng looked at Meimei reproachfully, and said dissatisfiedly, "Miss Zhao, please be careful!"


    "What should I be careful about? He''s going to take my brother Mingshun away, so what should I say to him?


    Hmph, you are also his accomplice. Before you came, you said that I would help him treat his anorexia, saying that he was pitiful here and there, and I was still softhearted...


    But you see how he treats me? Being ungrateful, robbing me of a man after eating enough food, and letting the dog eat my conscience! "


    The eyebrow-raising general Xiaomeng also scolded her, deliberately tricking her into coming here to be angry with this old pervert, it''s not a good thing!


    He Lianqing finally let go of his anger, and after hearing Meimei''s words, his voice became even sharper, "Didn''t you want to please me on purpose, so you asked to accompany me to dinner?"

 Chapter 951： Do you want to make fertilizer?

    He raised his eyebrows and laughed several times, looked down at He Lianqing condescendingly, and mocked: "Have you let the hippo kick your head? I volunteered to accompany you to eat? It''s funny... It''s him..."


    She pointed at Xiaomeng and continued: "He said in front of me that you couldn''t sleep well, eat well, and didn''t even have anyone to accompany you to eat. I sounded pitiful, but come here with kindness, or else you I thought I was full, and came all the way to eat with you, a black-hearted person with a heartless heart?"


    Xiao Meng received Helianqing''s viper-like eyes, and secretly screamed that it was not good. He simply lowered his head and pretended to be dead...


    Helianqing laughed in anger, looked at the excited eyebrows coldly, and deliberately said: "You are not small, are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    At this moment, Meimei received the gloomy cold emanating from Helian Qing''s body, and she also remembered the man who was scolded by her nose--


    He was a perverted father like Helianze, and an old pervert who would kill without blinking an eye...


    The wind blows from the back...


    It was obviously a sweltering summer day, but the eyebrows were so cold that their teeth were fighting, and their body was shaking involuntarily...


    She regrets...


    Why does she want to do it with the old pervert?


    Pretend not to know, and then secretly act like a spoiled brat with Brother Ming Shun behind your back!


    Brother Ming Shun will definitely not like those ugly women, she is so good-looking and good-looking, Brother Ming Shun will never be shaken!


    Brother Mingshun is not here now, she is alone in the farm, and annoys the old pervert again. It really kills her and makes fertilizer for those vegetable gardens. Brother Mingshun doesn''t even know...


    There is no one to avenge her!


    Helianqing looked at the fear in the girl''s face and the trembling in her body, and was very satisfied. Mobile terminal m.


    This is the correct way to face him Helianqing!


    "Do you know why this grape is so lush?" Helianqing asked suddenly, pointing to the grape trellis above his head.


    Meimei shook her head in confusion, her aura had **** prematurely, how could she dare to fart again!


    "Because the fertilizer I use is very special, I will let people bury the roots of grapes for those who speak rudely in front of me, so they can grow so well... Do you understand?"


    Helianqing spoke lightly, as if speaking at home, and his expression couldn''t be calmer.


    But in the eyebrows and ears, it was like a thunderbolt from the blue sky.


    She knew that what perverts like to do most is to kill and destroy corpses...


    "As long as you are willing to take the initiative to leave Mingshun I can spare your life." Helianqing said mercifully.


    His brows shivered, almost shaking, but he still shook his head firmly.


    "No, I won''t leave Brother Ming Shun. You have the ability to kill me. Hmph, even if I die, Brother Ming Shun won''t like those women you picked!"


    Thinking of the awe-inspiring righteousness that he would rather die for the sake of love, his brows suddenly filled with inexplicable sadness, and he was not afraid of death.


    "You are too confident in yourself. Let me tell you, Yan Mingshun is my son now. Who do I ask him to marry and who does he have to marry? Will he not listen?"


    "Brother Ming Shun only likes me, don''t try to break us up, why are you so perverted? I''ll help you cure your anorexia and insomnia. You will repay your kindness and beat the mandarin ducks. In the future, you will eat alone and be hungry. Damn you... sleepy you... have nightmares every day...!"


    Meimei was speechless at the end of her scolding. Thinking that she was about to make fertilizer for the vines, Yan Mingshun had to marry an ugly woman. She couldn''t help but feel sad and tears streamed down her cheeks.

 Chapter 952： Bad taste

    "No conscience... black heart... kindness and vengeance... ungrateful... old pervert... deserving of not having enough to eat..."


    Helianqing pointed his ears, only to hear the girl squatting in front of him, hugging her head and crying, muttering, of course, they were all scolding him, but some of them had been repeated dozens of times, and they said repeatedly, Nothing new at all. !


    This little girl is not small, dare to fight against him, she is the first in the world!


    Xiao Meng shrank his neck and said nothing, his stomach hurt from laughing.


    He has followed He Lianqing for a long time, and he has already seen that He Lianqing is not really angry. If Mr. is really angry, why would he talk so much nonsense with you, give a direct order, and even call ''help'' time. no.


    And how could it be possible to bury dead people under the grape trellis? My husband loves this grape. He enjoys the shade in summer and eats fruits in autumn. If he is buried and dead, how can he eat it?


    And what the husband dislikes the most is the dead. They never let the husband see the dead body, so as not to affect the appetite.


    After arguing with Meimei, He Lianqing suddenly felt refreshed, his spirit improved a lot, and his chest was not as stuffy as before.


    He Lianqing was very surprised by this discovery. He glanced at the girl who was still crying, and thought it was incredible. Could it be possible to quarrel with this little girl to cure the disease?


    Qiuqiu in the backpack glanced helplessly at the mourning owner, his IQ is bad!


    Even with such a little brain capacity, it can be seen that this half-dead person is deliberately scaring the master, and the unlucky master is really frightened.


    Alas, what a shame!


    Qiuqiu didn''t feel any malice in Helian Qing, so he shrunk in his backpack and slept without worrying about his brows. Anyway, nothing could happen!


    Helianqing teased Meimei again impatiently, and gave Xiaomeng a wink, Xiaomeng understood it, quietly walked behind Meimei, and slapped her on the back of her neck, and Meimei fainted.


    "Hurry up and send her back, it''s annoying!" He Lianqing looked disgusted, and even had a bad face towards Xiao Meng.


    How dare he say in front of the little girl that he is pitiful to gain sympathy, hmph, does he need sympathy from others?


    When he comes back, he will punish Xiao Meng who is making his own way, and none of them will take him seriously!


    Xiao Meng raised her eyebrows and walked out of the farm. She was really speechless about her husband''s bad taste Obviously I don''t hate Miss Zhao so much, why do you have to bully other girls?


    He thinks that Yan Mingshun and Meimei are actually quite a match!


    Why do you have to hit the mandarin ducks?


    Xiao Meng, who was full of incomprehension, left with her eyebrows in her arms, but she forgot the backpack of the chair and Qiuqiu who was sleeping soundly in the backpack.


    He Lianqing was in a very happy mood, and asked his subordinates to bring pen and paper over. While he was in good spirits now, he wanted to make a new training plan for Yan Mingshun. Maybe the time for his revenge could be earlier.


    Qiuqiu woke up and didn''t feel the owner''s breath, but he wasn''t too flustered. Anyway, he was familiar with it here, and there was nothing to fear.


    The ball that was bored in the backpack couldn''t help but get out. He wanted to sneak out when no one was paying attention, but he forgot that Helianqing was surrounded by top experts, and he just got out. The brain was found.


    Helianqing asked his subordinates not to disturb Qiuqiu, and observed Qiuqiu''s actions with interest, with interest in his eyes.


    No wonder the little girl is carrying a bag all day long, and there is a living thing in her daring bag!

 Chapter 953： 1 love at first sight

    Helianqing was very happy with Qiuqiu, who was all white and naive. It should be said that no human being can resist Qiuqiu''s cuteness.


    Qiuqiu searched around for a long time, but didn''t feel any danger, so he safely got out of the bag, exposing his entire body.


    From a distance, it looks like a white hairball, and it turns people''s hearts.


    Helianqing felt this way at the moment. He thought it was a little white rabbit at first, but he didn''t expect it to be a white squirrel, which made him feel very surprised.


    White-haired squirrels are not common. It can be said that they are unique. I don''t know where Zhao girl got them?


    Qiuqiu rushed to the back of the chair. Seeing that no one noticed him, he couldn''t help but flick his big tail proudly. The uncle Qiu is agile and a hundred times stronger than humans... Langligran...


    The overjoyed Uncle Qiu was just about to go to the grape trellis, but he smelled the tempting aroma, but saw Helianqing holding the fragrant pine nuts and walnuts in his hands. To his delight, there was actually a piece of chocolate.


    Chocolate was actually an unintentional move by Helianqing. When he asked his men to prepare food, he casually said chocolate, because he had never had pets, and only thought that pets should be like children. Hit by mistake.


    Qiu Qiu sniffed, the chocolate tasted delicious, the owner bought it more fragrant, it must be delicious, he didn''t want to rush to Helianqing''s side, Heidou looked at him with fixed eyes, not afraid of life at all.


    The expression on Helian''s green face was as gentle as water, which made his subordinates find it hard to believe their eyes.


    Their husband actually fell in love with a little squirrel at first sight?


    "What do you want to eat? You choose..."


    Helianqing lowered his voice and did not dare to speak loudly, for fear of scaring Qiuqiu away.


    He didn''t know that Qiuqiu was not afraid of the sky and the earth, and its owner was much more daring!


    Qiuqiu stretched out Meatfen''s front paws, tentatively touched Helianqing''s hand, and then quickly retracted, watching the people around Helianqing vigilantly, Helianqing understood it, and waved his hand under his hand in disgust. .


    "You stay away, don''t scare it!"


    The subordinates had no choice but to back up, until they retreated to a distance of about ten meters, and Uncle Qiu was satisfied. He grabbed the chocolate in Helianqing''s palm with one paw, skillfully peeled off the wrapping paper, and ate it.


    He Lianqing looked at it badly, and said to Qiuqiu with a smile: "So you like to eat chocolate, don''t worry, there is as much as you want, Xiao Li will go and get more chocolate, there is not enough to buy outside."


    Qiuqiu was cute after hearing these words, and his impression of Helianqing was much better. The big tail flicked on his face, and Helianqing suddenly grinned, like a concubine who was favored by the emperor.


    "You were raised by the Zhao family''s little girl? What''s your name? Xiaobai?"


    Qiuqiu barked his little fangs at Helianqing and screamed, Helianqing immediately understood, "If it''s not called Xiaobai, what is your name? Could it be called Qiuqiu? Look at you. This fat guy has become a ball!"


    He Lianqing said it casually, but when he saw that the little squirrel was not angry at all, and his tail was still twitching, he seemed to be in a good mood, and he suddenly understood.


    Dare to love Zhao girl really gave her pet a name called Qiu!


    "You can''t be your master, you''re so stupid. I think you should follow me. It must be delicious and spicy. It''s a thousand times better to follow your master..."


    Helianqing lobbied hard, trying to persuade Qiuqiu to abandon the darkness and throw the light into his arms.


    It''s just that Qiuqiu was indifferent, getting bored of talking, and raised his claws like a demonstration to He Lianqing, his temper increased.


    But He Lianqing didn''t take it seriously, he wasn''t angry at all, and he couldn''t stop slaughtering chickens for the full-fed uncle Qiu. The service was extremely attentive!


    It''s really stupid!

 Chapter 954： degassing

    Meimei woke up in the car, with a sore neck. She was startled at first, but soon found out that she was in the car, and the alarm sounded all over her body. !


    "Where are you taking me? If Brother Mingshun knows that something happened to me, he will definitely avenge me. You will definitely not be able to beat Brother Mingshun..."


    Xiao Meng looked helplessly at the frightened eyebrows, pointed to the street sign outside and said, "Miss Zhao can see clearly, my husband is just joking with you, you think too much!"


    Meimei saw the familiar street sign on the roadside, which was the way back to the city, and immediately felt relieved.


    Killing people and throwing corpses, you have to go to the wilderness!


    Thinking of Helianqing''s words earlier, Meimei couldn''t help but get angry, and said to Xiaomeng oath: "Anyway, he shouldn''t try to destroy me and Brother Mingshun, he should stop daydreaming!"


    After thinking about it, she added: "I will never go to dinner with him again, white-eyed wolf, black-hearted..."


    Xiao Meng just pretended that she hadn''t heard anything. Miss Zhao was so angry now that everything he said was useless. As for the issue of eating, as long as the husband needed it, he would be stunned again!


    The tea tea on Meimei''s wrist twisted restlessly, changing the usual quietness, it couldn''t communicate with the owner, and could only remind the owner in this way��


    The ball fell.


    Xiaomeng looked at the emerald bracelet on Meimei''s wrist in surprise, and it was twisting like a dance. He couldn''t believe his eyes, so he blinked hard, the bracelet was still twisting, and he could see clearly the shape of the bracelet. true colors.


    Meimei has eaten so many times at the farm, and has always been wearing this jade bracelet. There are so many of them, but they didn''t realize that the bracelet was actually a small snake!


    "This is Miss Zhao''s pet?" Xiao Meng asked.


    Mei Mei patted Cha Cha lightly, thinking that it was hungry and wanted to feed the little guy with jerky from the backpack, but when she stretched out her hand, she felt empty. She hurriedly looked around and found that the backpack was not brought out.


    Her balls... fell!


    I don''t know how that old pervert will deal with her balls!


    "Go back... hurry back... I''ve fallen!"


    Meimei screamed in panic, but she just asked Xiaomeng to turn the car, she had to bring the ball back!


    "I''ll bring the backpack to Miss Zhao tomorrow. It''s getting dark now, so I''d better take Miss Zhao home first!" Xiao Meng advised.


    "No, I''m going to find Qiuqiu, Qiuqiu will be afraid..."


    Meimei hated herself, how could she drop the ball?


    If something happens to Qiuqiu she will never forgive herself for the rest of her life.


    Xiao Meng couldn''t stand the girl''s sonic attack, so she had no choice but to turn around and return to the farm.


    Uncle Qiu, who was worried about by his eyebrows, was lying on Helianqing''s leg leisurely at this time, eating chocolate with relish.


    So far, it has eaten eight pieces of chocolate, and the farm''s stock is gone. Helianqing ordered his men to rush to buy it, but he can''t starve Uncle Qiu.


    The efficiency of his subordinates is still quite high. After a while, he brought back all the chocolates in the mall. Uncle Qiu looked at the chocolates like a hill, and he was instantly elated.


    But it didn''t dare to reveal its spatial ability in front of Helianqing, so it could only sigh regretfully, stuffed a few pieces of chocolate into the pouch beside its mouth, bowed its body, and slid to the grape trellis, and landed leisurely. swing.


    When Meimei hurried back, she saw Helianqing looking up at the top of the grape trellis, unbelievably gentle, while her treasured ball was hanging on the grape trellis like an uncle, and no bird would catch him.


    I''m really relieved!

 Chapter 955： Gain 30 pounds

    Meimei snorted at Helianqing, and shouted at the grape trellis, "Come down and go home with my sister!"


    I saw a small white ball swaying down like this and landed on the girl''s shoulder, like a good baby, He Lianqing looked envious, jealous...


    He Lianqing raised her hand and wanted to stop her eyebrows and ask her to keep Qiuqiu for a few days, but she couldn''t help herself.


    He is an elder, if the little girl has filial piety, she should take the initiative to keep the little squirrel, why would he need to speak?


    Only he forgot, and he hated others to death. Where did the filial piety come from?


    So he watched helplessly, the little white ball he liked was taken away by the hateful little girl... so... taken away...


    He didn''t even get a bird, leaving only a pile of chocolates on the stone table, reminding him of the happy times before!


    Helianqing was so angry that he grabbed the chocolate and wanted to throw it on the ground, but after thinking about it, he put it back and had to keep it for the little white ball to eat. Maybe the little white ball would get greedy and run over by himself!


    Xiaomeng sent Meimei home, and when he returned to the farm, he couldn''t help feeling strange when he heard others talk about Helianqing''s abnormal performance.


    "Sir, shall I go to the mountain to catch a squirrel for you?" Xiao Meng said.


    "No, your catch is not as good as the little white ball. The little white ball has spirituality."


    Xiao Meng laughed dumbly, and said deliberately, "Then I''ll **** Miss Zhao''s pet."


    Helianqing shook his head again, "No, it''s useless to grab it, I have to let the little white ball follow me sincerely."


    He thought for a while, and then ordered: "You will let that little girl come to eat at home tomorrow, hum, if you have milk, you are a mother. As long as I give Xiaobaiqiu delicious food every day, I can''t believe it and can''t conquer it!"


    Xiaomeng kindly reminded: "Sir, you just **** off Miss Zhao. Miss Zhao said that she would never come to the farm for dinner again."


    It''s no wonder that Miss Zhao is unhappy. If he wants to replace him, his wife will be robbed, and he will be mad!


    He Lianqing then remembered the previous fierce battle, and snorted unhappily, "Let Ming Shun pick it up, he is young, his temper is not small, and his temper is so narrow, how can he be a good wife and mother?"


    Xiaomeng didn''t answer, but he was quite sympathetic to Meimei. It was wrong to touch his unreasonable husband!


    "The pet that the little girl keeps is quite interesting Next time, ask her where she got the little white ball. You can also get it for me. It''s interesting to keep it." He Lianqing said to himself , never forget the ball.


    Xiao Meng''s heart moved and said Cha Cha, and He Lianqing said in surprise, "So the bracelet in the little girl''s hand is a green snake?"


    "Yes, I can see it clearly. It''s a very beautiful little snake. It was also a reminder in the car just now that Miss Zhao realized that the squirrel had fallen." Xiao Meng said.


    Helianqing immediately became interested and urged: "You call Ming Shun now and ask him to pick up the little girl for dinner tomorrow, I have to take a good look at what the little snake looks like, it''s been so many days, I''m stunned. I didn''t see it, it''s really rare!"


    Xiaomeng ordered to make a call, but Helianqing stopped him again and reminded, "Put those six girls aside for now, and arrange them later."


    Anyway, Yan Mingshun is not too old, so he is not in a hurry to get married and have children, and wait for him to hook up the little white ball first, and then arrange a blind date for Yan Mingshun.


    All in all, he would definitely not agree to Yan Mingshun marrying Zhao Mei.


    Unless this little girl gains 30 pounds of weight, she seems lucky, maybe he can reluctantly agree.

 Chapter 956： I dont trust the Zhao family

    It was a little late to go home this time, it was already dark, Zhao Xuelin was very worried, but he still couldn''t see who the person in the car was, and his heart was like ten thousand ants scratching his heart. !


    "Meimei, tell me the truth, who is that person? What are you doing every day?" Zhao Xuelin''s expression was very serious.


    Meimei felt a little guilty. She knew Zhao Xuelin''s worries these days, but now that the time has not come, she really can''t say it.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I won''t do anything bad, just go out to eat. I can''t say the identity of the other party. Don''t ask again in the future, don''t worry, it will be fine." Meimei comforted.


    "How can I be at ease? You whispered to brother, brother promised not to tell anyone." Zhao Xuelin was anxious.


    Meimei shook her head firmly, "I believe in you, but I don''t believe in the Zhao family, so I won''t say anything to you. In short, I haven''t done anything bad."


    After she finished speaking, she went back to the room and had a big quarrel with Helianqing, her mood was too fluctuating, the aunt was like running water, the waves were choppy, she had to change quickly.


    Zhao Xuelin was stunned by his sister''s words. He didn''t expect Meimei to say the words of distrusting the Zhao family.


    In his opinion, the Zhao family is his root and his support, how can he not trust it?


    Meimei must have been hurt by the old lady some time ago, so she said such angry words, it must be like this, after a while, she will figure it out.


    Zhao Xuelin comforted himself, but he didn''t know that Meimei would never trust the Zhao family wholeheartedly like before.


    And Meimei also decided to stop the old lady''s potion and only supply the old man.


    Don''t blame her for being cruel, you can only blame the old lady for being confused, she will never help anyone who treats her badly, even if this person is her relative!


    She doesn''t care about the so-called relatives who help outsiders bully her. How can she help prolong life?


    Could it be that you have cultivated a thousand-year-old goblin to respond to yourself?


    Zhao Xuelin''s heart is still quite big. Seeing Meimei said those words with promise, he let go of his heart. He felt that he should trust his sister, but he also had to plan ahead, and Shougongsha had to study it out quickly.


    These days, he and the little fatty Xiong Mumu have read many books and found that Shougongsha did exist in ancient times, and the books also recorded prescriptions, but the prescriptions are not very comprehensive, only know the main The material is gecko blood.


    Because the gecko was called the gecko in ancient times, the gecko was artificially fed cinnabar. After feeding seven catties of cinnabar, the gecko''s whole body was red, like cinnabar. At this time, the discolored gecko was placed in a container and smashed into mud with a jade pestle. After further refining, the little vermilion blood obtained is the raw material of Shougong sand.


    In ancient times, some big families or royal families would give unmarried women some sand in the palace to verify their virginity.


    Zhao Xuelin and Xiong Mumu caught several geckos to feed, but before they could eat three catties of cinnabar, the gecko died, and only one was left, which was about to die, which made the three of them very annoyed.


    The next day, Yan Mingshun came to pick up Meimei for dinner. He didn''t know what happened yesterday. The day before yesterday, he went out with the instructor to perform a mission. He just came back today.


    But--


    Seeing Yan Mingshun''s eyes, Meimei''s eyes turned red, and she snorted aggrievedly, like a cat meowing, making Yan Mingshun anxious.

 Chapter 957： someone backed up

    "What''s wrong? Who bullied you?"


    Yan Mingshun parked the car in a secluded place and asked with his eyebrows in his arms, very worried. Mobile terminal m.


    Meimei wiped her tears, and said aggrievedly about what happened yesterday, Yan Mingshun couldn''t help laughing, so angry that she bit Yan Mingshun''s chin.


    "Are you very happy? I tell you not to be beautiful, that old pervert has a problem with his eyes, and none of the women you choose are good-looking. You are strong, you are black, you are more manly..."


    Yan Mingshun looked at the girl who was thinking in front of him with a funny look, with a small mouth and sparkling eyes, which made his heart itch.


    "I don''t want any women, I only like eyebrows..."


    All the roaring stopped in Yan Mingshun''s soft words, the car was calm and calm, brows blushed, and he lowered his head to pretend to be a quail.


    She was so fierce just now, would Yan Mingshun think she was a shrew?


    "I...I...is angry...I''m not actually..."


    She stammered and explained that she wanted Yan Mingshun to know that she was actually very gentle, and it was just an exception just now.


    Yan Mingshun suppressed his laughter and lightly pecked on the girl''s mouth. He instantly soothed his frowning heart. He glared at him in a sullen voice, and whispered, "Don''t drive yet..."


    The voice became smaller and smaller until the last word ''ah'' was barely audible.


    "gone����"


    Yan Mingshun smiled and pinched the girl''s nose lightly. When he smiled, Yan Mingshun was so handsome, so charming, and so attractive to women. Yesterday, he recruited six!


    The eyebrows couldn''t help but grow out of anger, and bitten down...


    She just touched her finger, and her heart softened first, her strength became weaker, and she just bit her mouth gently. For Yan Mingshun, it was as crisp and numb as tickling...


    "Don''t seduce me...or else..."


    Yan Mingshun bit her earlobe lightly, and she was satisfied when she saw the girl''s body tremble slightly and then turned flesh pink��


    No matter what, he couldn''t stand the temptation alone!


    After several hookups, Yan Mingshun has discovered the sensitive area of ??eyebrows - earlobes, like mimosa, just touch it lightly, the whole person will tremble, and it will change color, which is very interesting.


    "����disgusting����"


    Meimei covered her earlobe, she rolled her eyes, and Yan Ming slapped it hard, telling him to drive quickly.


    On a hot day, the car is suffocating without driving.


    The dishes for dinner were still plentiful He Lianqing''s attitude was still cold, and Meimei ignored him. With Yan Mingshun by her side, she was not afraid of this old pervert at all.


    The mouth has three functions: eating, talking and kissing.


    The latter two were temporarily useless, and there was only food left. Brows were sullen and his head was devoured. He Lianqing''s mouth was drooling, and unknowingly, he ate a bowl of rice, and then Many dishes are dishes that have been caught between eyebrows.


    Because he thinks these dishes must taste better!


    Full of warmth and thinking **, Helianqing glanced at the backpack on the chair several times, itching in his heart, is the little white ball sleeping in it?


    It is absolutely impossible to let him put down the air and take the initiative to ask Meimei!


    He Lianqing waited for a long time, but Meimei didn''t take the initiative to release the little white ball. He was so annoyed that the knife flew over, and the cold snorts were endless.


    "No food, no sleep, what are you humming?"


    The impatient eyebrows had Yan Mingshun''s courage and confidence, and sneered at He Lianqing.

 Chapter 958： definitely choose a wife

    He Lianqing snorted again, pointed to his eyebrows and said to Yan Mingshun: "Look at it, you have no manners at all, and you have grown into such a calamity to the country and the people. If you still have my adoptive father in your eyes, hurry up. Break up with her, and I''ll introduce you to a better one. (..


    Xiaomeng couldn''t help touching his forehead. Didn''t he say yesterday that the six girls were put aside for the time being, how come seeing Miss Zhao now, it''s like eating gunpowder!


    Alas, his husband has encountered a malevolent star!


    But arguing is also good. After the quarrel between Mr. and Ms. Zhao yesterday, he was in good spirits. He usually worked an extra hour of work!


    Seeing that He Lianqing was still mentioning the six girls, Meimei immediately burst into anger, slapped the chopsticks on the table with a ''pop'', stood up and raised her eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter with me harming your family? What''s wrong with me getting in your way? Why did you let me and Brother Mingshun break up? I tell you, Brother Mingshun only likes me, and the six ugly ones are your own. Keep it for the day!"


    He Lianqing was so angry that his chest couldn''t stop heaving, and she said sarcastically, "A big girl keeps talking about the man she likes all day long. She''s not ashamed or ashamed.


    Meimei was quite angry at first, but she suddenly had an epiphany and thought of the rumors outside.


    Heliance was not Helianqing''s biological son, but his brother-in-law Ning Chenxuan''s. It was also said that Helianqing''s wife was **** with his brother-in-law and brother and sister, and he had a wicked obstacle, and he was given a super big green hat.


    No wonder this guy keeps the green hat on his lips all day long!


    Although he sympathized with He Lianqing''s experience, it was impossible for this guy to break up her and Yan Mingshun. He glanced at He Lianqing contemptuously, and suddenly laughed sarcastically, making He Lianqing even more angry.


    "Why are you laughing? Don''t laugh!"


    This dead girl''s smile seemed to know something, and Helianqing felt it was particularly dazzling.


    Meimei snorted, and didn''t bother to argue with him, "You can''t control the sky, but you can''t control me, I want to cry, laugh and laugh, it''s none of your business, and you don''t want to separate me and Mingshun. Brother, he will definitely not listen to you!"


    Yan Mingshun wanted to stop the quarrel at the beginning, but he was stopped by Xiaomeng with his eyes, so����


    He watched quietly as his little princess made Helianqing so angry that he had changed from the dead aura before, but it became a little more human.


    And the little girl who is usually ashamed to talk about love also dared to declare her feelings for herself loudly at this time, Yan Mingshun is even more excited to watch the play, and she is eager to quarrel with Helianqing for a while. Woolen cloth!


    He Lianqing turned to look at Yan Mingshun, but before he could say anything, Yan Mingshun took the initiative to say, "Foster father is drinking soup to get rid of the fire, Meimei is ignorant, I will definitely teach her a lesson later!"


    Of course it was taught in his special sweet way!


    Sitting down, Meimei covered her face with her hands, and made a face at Helianqing. Seeing that Helianqing''s breathing became rapid again, Meimei continued to eat food proudly.


    Quarrel is very laborious, she has to eat more!


    Helianqing angrily pressed Yan Mingshun to ask Yan Mingshun to break up with Meimei, Yan Mingshun had no choice but to reply:


    "Father, Meimei and I are in love with each other. It is impossible to separate. If you bully Meimei again, I will not bring her to dinner in the future."


    The implication is that adoptive father and wife, he must choose his wife!


    Xiao Meng hurriedly stopped He Lianqing, who was about to burst into a rage, and whispered in his ear, "Little squirrel..."

 Chapter 959： The bigger picture

    He Lianqing''s anger disappeared immediately, and he was annoyed that he had forgotten the cute little white ball. Before the little white ball got his hands on it, he had to bear it for now, not to care about that dead girl.


    Both Yan Mingshun and Meimei were baffled by the sudden calm He Lianqing. It was a level 12 typhoon just now, but now it has become a gentle drizzle?


    "He doesn''t have epilepsy, does he? He has to smoke from time to time every day?"


    Meimei asked in a low voice, but the distance was too close, and Helianqing could still hear it clearly. He resisted his anger, took a few deep breaths, and warned himself to focus on the overall situation.


    When he gets the little white ball in his hands, he will definitely teach this dead girl who doesn''t know what to do!


    Helianqing waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Qiuqiu take the initiative to come out. He couldn''t help but feel a little frustrated, but he quickly thought of a good way, and asked Xiao Meng a few words, and Xiao Meng brought chocolate.


    He just peeled off the chocolate, and the ball in the backpack closed his eyes and couldn''t help it. He got out of his pocket, and with a slight vertical stroke, he reached in front of Helianqing, and grabbed the chocolate in his hand with one paw. Cracked up.


    Helianqing stared at the lovely ball with satisfaction, with a rare smile on his lips, completely different from the cold and abominable appearance just now, blinking his brows and Yan Mingshun''s eyes.


    "Is this pumping again?" Meimei asked.


    Yan Mingshun shook his head in confusion, but he quickly realized that Helianqing''s emotional change was because of Qiuqiu, and this realization made him laugh.


    He Lianqing, who is notorious and even the big boss is afraid of, actually likes small furry animals?


    No one will believe it if you say it!


    After Qiu Qiu finished eating a piece of chocolate, Black Bean rolled his eyes, and slapped Helianqing with a high paw. Helianqing understood it in seconds, and hurriedly tore up the chocolate, and sent it to Qiuqiu''s mouth as if to please Qiuqiu. Side, just like the waiter.


    "Master, this guy scolded you just now, I asked him to serve this uncle!"


    Qiuqiu''s voice came over, his eyebrows almost didn''t laugh, he hurriedly covered his mouth with his hands, and whispered in Yan Mingshun''s ear: "Qiuqiu has avenged me, huh, no matter how fierce you are to me, no. Do you still want to make my **** smaller!"


    Yan Mingshun pinched the girl''s arrogant little chin dotingly. In fact, he had seen it long ago. He Lianqing didn''t hate his eyebrows as much as he showed Otherwise, how could it be repeated over and over again? And the three places let Meimei come over for dinner?


    Moreover, the eyebrows are so contradictory, He Lianqing is just a few words, if it is so disrespectful to other people, I am afraid that I will go down and report to King Yama!


    After teasing Qiuqiu for a while, Helianqing looked at Meimei''s wrist again. Today Meimei is still wearing a short-sleeved T-shirt, and her left wrist is green and clear, and it looks no different from a jade bracelet.


    When Helianqing was thinking about whether to ask Yan Mingshun to take off the bracelet and show it to himself, the bracelet suddenly twisted, startling Helianqing, and he was immediately full of interest.


    It turned out that Uncle Qiu, who had enjoyed eating so much, didn''t forget his little brother Cha, and greeted Cha Cha to come over and enjoy delicious chocolate together. Cha Cha, who couldn''t hold back early, heard the call of his eldest brother, how could he stay still!


    Meimei patted Chacha a few times, but the little guy couldn''t hold it any longer, he swooped to the side of Qiuqiu, and ate it, his speed was not inferior to Qiuqiu at all.


    He Lianqing looked at Cha Cha, who was as cute as Qiuqiu in front of him. He couldn''t help but reach out and touch it. Cha Cha twisted his body in a good-natured manner, but was not angry, but just kept his head down and ate candy, which made He Lianqing laugh. , the coldness of the body dissipated in an instant.

 Chapter 960： Breaking up is impossible

    Qiuqiu and Chacha, who had a full meal, abandoned Helianqing mercilessly and returned to the master''s embrace, one of them got back into the backpack, the other was wrapped around their wrists, quietly.


    Meimei was very satisfied with Helianqing''s slack-eyed appearance, but she felt helpless, and swung her chin at Helianqing arrogantly.


    Say yo la la also!


    Yan Mingshun sent Meimei back. He Lianqing hadn''t fallen asleep yet, but he was in good spirits. He called Yan Mingshun to lecture him.


    To scold her for being disrespectful, her beauty will harm the water, the country will be bad for the people...


    "Foster father, Meimei is very good, but you lack understanding of her!" Yan Mingshun really disagreed with his adoptive father''s remarks.


    He Lianqing, as an experienced person, said earnestly and earnestly: "I also had a time when I was young, and I knew that you young people like young and beautiful girls. I thought the same way back then, but when you reach my age, you will find women Appearance is much more important..."


    Yan Mingshun reluctantly listened to Helianqing Barbara tugging at the foot-binding cloth, and couldn''t help interrupting, "I''m not yet at the age of my adoptive father, so I can''t understand the feelings of my adoptive father."


    In fact, he wanted to say that when you were young, you were tired of being beautiful, and now asking him to find ugly people is not a shame!


    He Lianqing was stuck in his heart in one breath, looking at Yan Mingshun with hatred for not being steel, and scolding: "If you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in the future!"


    Yan Mingshun said calmly, "Don''t worry, my adoptive father, Meimei and I will definitely be a loving husband and wife in the future. It''s getting late, and my adoptive father will rest early."


    After he finished speaking, he walked out. When he reached the threshold, he turned his head again and said, "Foster father, you are always duplicitous, you actually like Meimei very much, or why are you so nice to Meimei''s pet?"


    Helianqing didn''t react for a long time, and when Yan Mingshun walked away, he straightened out Yan Mingshun''s words and scolded: "I would like that dead girl? Nonsense!"


    After he finished speaking, he added to Xiaomeng: "What I hate most is women who look like foxes. Zhao Mei looks like a fox, I look at the fire!"


    Xiao Meng Ren nodded with a smile, and took He Lianqing to the bathroom to wash up. Since Miss Zhao came, her husband''s spirit has improved a little bit!


    Yan Mingshun is right, his husband is duplicitous!


    Meimei didn''t go to the farm for dinner in the next few days. Yan Mingshun went out on a mission. Helianqing probably felt awkward after being told by Yan Mingshun, or he wanted to prove that he really hated Meimei. She held her back and didn''t let Xiao Meng go over to eat.


    Although his heart was itching, he really wanted to die for the little white ball, and that little green snake!


    Soon in August, Zhao Xueer''s restaurant can be regarded as opening. According to Meimei''s suggestion, the first day of opening will be 8.20% off. The flyers have been sent out early, and the restaurant will open at 8:00. Parents have already brought it at the door of the restaurant at 7:00. The kids are lining up.


    The business was so good that Zhao Xue''s eyes glowed green, but there was a serious shortage of manpower. Everyone was ready, and they were still busy. Fortunately, the back kitchen prepared enough ingredients, otherwise it would have been too long.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, the restaurant was empty, and the brows were so tired that they lay on the chair and didn''t want to move, but Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu were all enjoying themselves.


    Zhao Xuelin leaned close to his eyebrows and asked in a low voice, "Did you and Yan Mingshun fall out?"

 Chapter 961： The storm is coming

    Meimei was inexplicable when she heard it. Her brother has been flooded with water recently, and he always thinks that it is the one that comes out.


    But she didn''t know that she and Yan Mingshun used to get tired of each other for three days, and she didn''t avoid people. During this time, Yan Mingshun never appeared in public. In Zhao Xuelin''s eyes, she didn''t think the two had a falling out. !


    Regarding the mysterious military vehicle man, Zhao Xuelin still hopes that his sister and Yan Mingshun will be together, at least know the bottom line and feel at ease!


    "Okay, brother, don''t think about it all day!"


    Meimei impatiently grabbed a piece of chicken wing and stuffed it into Zhao Xuelin''s mouth. She also grabbed a french fries and ate it slowly.


    Zhao Xuelin finished eating the chicken wings in two mouthfuls, and continued to ask, "Why didn''t Yan Mingshun show up during this time? Since he celebrated your birthday for you, this guy has disappeared!"


    It was only then that Meimei came to her senses. Her brother didn''t know that the person in the car was Yan Mingshun, so she couldn''t help laughing and said jokingly: "Brother, didn''t you hate Brother Mingshun the most before? Are you not happy if he doesn''t come? It''s difficult. Don''t you miss him?"


    "Go, go, I''ll be serious with you..."


    Before Zhao Xuelin finished speaking, Meimei ran to Xiao Se''s side and gave him the back of his head. The words stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t stop talking, choking him to death.


    At about four o''clock, there were not many people left in the restaurant. Meimei and the others hurry up to rest. When it gets dark and cool, there will definitely be a large number of guests.


    Mei Shuhan managed to coax Heliance to allow him to go out. He had already inquired that Meimei''s third brother restaurant opened today, and he had to send a flower basket. Of course, he wanted to meet the people who were thinking about it day and night.


    "I wish you good luck with your business and business is booming!"


    Mei Mei, who was dozing off, heard a familiar voice and opened her eyes, only to see Mei Shuhan talking to Zhao Xueer.


    Zhao Xueer chatted with Mei Shuhan in confusion, who is this guy? Haven''t dealt with him before!


    Mei Shuhan found Mei Mei in the rest area and exclaimed in surprise, "Mei Mei..."


    It was only then that Zhao Xuelin remembered that Mei Shuhan was the man who appeared in Quanjude on his little cousin''s birthday. He seemed to know his little cousin. He looked at Zhao Xuelin and asked what was going on with his eyes.


    Mei Mei frowned, somewhat surprised by Mei Shuhan''s arrival.


    Facing Mei Shuhan at this time, she felt inexplicably embarrassed, because now Mei Shuhan was Heliance''s ''new favorite'', which made her feel sorry for Mei Shuhan.


    She hesitated for a while, then walked towards Mei Shuhan and said, "Thank you for the flower basket."


    Mei Shuhan smiled happily You''re welcome, your eyebrows have grown taller. "


    In this life, the eyebrows in the previous life were much taller and brighter.


    Meimei smiled lightly, but didn''t speak. She didn''t know what to say, and the atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    Heliance, who had just eaten a bowl of pickled pork noodles cooked by Mei Shuhan and was content to take a nap, just went to bed. He sent him back with Mei Shuhan''s men and explained Mei Shuhan''s whereabouts.


    Helianze suddenly turned from sunny to cloudy, his face was terribly gloomy, and the storm was about to come...


    "Prepare the car!"


    Heliance had no sleep, and strode out, everyone in the room was worried, sweating for Mei Shuhan.


    Dare to annoy Ce Shao, it''s really impatient to live!


    There were also people who sighed inwardly, not thinking about Mei Shuhan''s fate anymore. Speaking of which, they still quite like this gentle and elegant young man. With him by his side, his temper has improved a lot!

 Chapter 962： kidnap

    Because it was a good day for Zhao Xueer''s restaurant to open, Meimei didn''t shy away from chasing Mei Shuhan away. She knew the rules of doing business. The door is a customer, and she must not be driven away, especially on a good day for opening. !


    Zhao Xueer thought that Mei Shuhan was Mei Shuhan''s friend, and asked Mei Mei to entertain Mei Shuhan, and generously brought out delicious food.


    There were very few guests in the restaurant. Some of them came in to blow the air-conditioning. They felt embarrassed and bought cones to eat. No one was needed to serve them. Everyone was rarely busy.


    Mei Mei and Mei Shuhan were relatively speechless, they didn''t know what to say, and they didn''t eat.


    Mei Shuhan thought about it and said: "I just bought a courtyard house and it is being repaired. When the eyebrows are repaired, I can go to visit. The garden is very beautiful."


    He frowned slightly and glanced at Mei Shuhan, wondering if he knew at the time that the Siheyuan was snatched by Yan Mingshun?


    "Congratulations, you have settled down in Kyoto." She avoided talking about the visit, Mei Shuhan''s eyes dimmed, but she was not discouraged, and continued to describe the beauty of the yard.


    His talent is good, and his voice is good. Under his description, a beautiful house is vividly displayed, and everyone who hears it has the urge to take a look.


    But Meimei didn''t have the slightest bit of it. She couldn''t avoid Mei Shuhan, and even with the beauty of Yuanmingyuan, she couldn''t be interested.


    The two were immersed in their own imaginations, and did not notice that there was another person behind them, it was Heliance with a gloomy face.


    Zhao Xuerer checked the ingredients in the back kitchen, Zhao Xuelin and the others slept in the rest area, and no one found Heliance in the restaurant.


    Heliance gritted his teeth. He helped to buy the house, and he also hired the repair workers. The first person Xiaomeihua invited was not him, but Zhao Mei, a little slut.


    Wu Yue is right, the person in Xiao Meihua''s heart is Zhao Mei...


    No wonder it suddenly became so good today, I took the initiative to talk to him, cook noodles for him, it turned out to be a private meeting with an old lover...


    Heliance, who deeply felt the deceitful hatred, completely ignored the indifference and embarrassment between Mei Shuhan and Mei Shuhan. ...


    "Hello����"


    Heliance gritted his teeth and said, his voice was cold, as if floating over from the North Pole.


    Mei Shuhan''s body was tense, and he turned back suddenly, seeing Heliance with a bad expression, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    "Ace things are not what you think, I..."


    Before Mei Shuhan could finish speaking, Heliance slashed down with his palm, Mei Shuhan''s body softened, and he fell into his arms.


    "What do you want to do?" Meimei exclaimed, subconsciously wanting to call Zhao Xuelin and the others in the rest area.


    "You bitch..."


    Heliance slapped his hands without thinking, his brows darkened, and he fell softly on the chair, Zhao Xuelin and the others didn''t notice, Heliance sneered, and carried the two of them on his shoulders, one by one. restaurant.


    Qiuqiu hid in his backpack when Heliance came in, and didn''t even dare to warn him. This guy was very weird and completely suppressed him. He couldn''t communicate with his master at all. kidnap.


    The other guests were frightened by Heliance and did not dare to let out the air. After Heliance left, the timid guests screamed loudly, Zhao Xuelin and the others ran out, and they found that Mei Mei and Mei Shuhan were gone. , suddenly panicked.


    No one noticed that a white shadow flashed past, from the window to the big tree by the road.

 Chapter 963： whipping

    When Mei Mei woke up, she found that she was in a moving car, Mei Shuhan woke up first, and begged bitterly: "It has nothing to do with Mei Mei, you let her go, I beg you..."


    Heliance stared at the front, his face covered with clouds, the mountain rain was about to come, and his eyes were glowing with red light. Anyone who knew him knew that Heliance was on the verge of eruption at this time.


    But Mei Shuhan didn''t know that, he was still begging, and wanted Heliance to let go of his eyebrows, but the more he pleaded for his eyebrows, the more angry Heliance was, and he just wanted to kill those who dared to seduce him. People''s Zhao Mei vented his anger.


    "Snapped"


    Heliance, who was extremely angry, slapped his backhand. The crisp voice was particularly harsh in the carriage. Half of Mei Shuhan''s face was swollen, and the five fingerprints were clearly visible. He was suddenly dumbfounded.


    Since coming to Heliance''s side, although this person is ruthless towards others, he is always at each other''s feet, but he is gentle and patient with him.


    It is precisely because of this that Mei Shuhan gradually relaxed his vigilance towards Heliance, feeling that Heliance was just a child spoiled by adults, or that he had a special position in Heliance''s heart, and that he could Do things in front of this person that no one else dares to do.


    But now...


    Only then did Mei Shuhan really realize that in Heliance''s eyes, he was the same as everyone else, and there was no difference.


    In fact, Mei Shuhan was still wrong. He was definitely different in Heliance''s heart. If it were someone else, he would have already become a corpse.


    Not just a slap so simple!


    "Shut up, talk again and I''ll strangle this **** now!" Heliance said biting.


    Mei Shuhan was stunned. At this moment, he realized how terrifying Heliance was, and he regretted it extremely.


    He was the one who caused Meimei. If something happened to Meimei, he would never forgive himself!


    In the mirror, Heliance saw Mei Shuhan looking at Mei Mei with worried and guilt eyes, his anger seemed to have been blown by a blower, and it burned up, grabbed the whip, and swiped at Mei Mei, who had already woken up.


    "Bitch, people who dare to hook up with me..."


    Her brows hurt so much that she curled up into a ball and groaned softly. She was wearing a white T-shirt, and there was a bloodstain where the whip had been drawn.


    "Stop hitting, you want to hit me, don''t hit me..."


    Mei Shuhan was heartbroken, crying and begging. He was frightened by the tyrannical Heliance and wanted to cover his eyebrows, but the space in the carriage was too small, and he couldn''t straighten his body at all, but it annoyed Helian even more. Liance Hearing that Mei Shuhan couldn''t stop pleading for the slut, Heliance was so angry that he whipped Mei Shuhan. At this time, he was no longer caring about Xiangxiyu, he just wanted to punish and betray himself people.


    It was in vain that he was sincere to Mei Shuhan, but Mei Shuhan abandoned his sincerity and hooked up with the slut, how could he not be angry?


    It seems that he is too kind to Mei Shuhan and has fattened his courage!


    In a while, he will show Mei Shuhan how powerful he is!


    Heliance''s whip was specially made. The old one was bitten off by the ball. This one was sent from a new one, and there was no blood yet. Heliance planned to go on a mission in a few days to raise the whip. But I didn''t expect it to be used on Mei Shuhan today.


    He was distressed and angry at the same time, and he hated Meimei even more. He picked up the leather whip and slapped it again. Meimei was so painful that he couldn''t hum, and the eyes were black, but she had to keep herself calm. .


    She had to escape the clutches of this wicked man. She called out to Qiuqiu, but she didn''t get a response. Only then did she realize that Qiuqiu didn''t follow, and her heart sank to the bottom.

 Chapter 964： ask for help

    Helianqing was sleeping under the grape trellis. He ate and slept well recently, and he was in a good mood. Except for missing Qiuqiu, there was really nothing unpleasant that bothered him.


    "Ugh!"


    Helianqing sighed faintly. He hadn''t seen the little white ball for several days. He really missed it!


    That dead girl must be intentional, didn''t he invite him, didn''t he know to come over for dinner on his own initiative?


    She''s a wild girl who doesn''t understand a bit of etiquette. Where did he go wrong?


    "Squeak..."


    A group of white shadows jumped into He Lianqing''s arms, it was the little white ball he had fallen in love with. He Lianqing was overjoyed and looked back subconsciously, but didn''t see his brows.


    "Where''s your master? Where are you hiding?" Helianqing asked, taking out the chocolate from his pocket, tearing open the wrapping paper and feeding it to Qiu Qiu.


    "Squeak..."


    Qiuqiu didn''t have the heart to eat chocolate today, he kept yelling at Helianqing, looking panic, his little fangs bit Helianqing''s sleeve hard, as if he was going to take him somewhere.


    He Liance couldn''t subdue that pervert, so he could only come to Helianqing. According to his observations in the past few days, Helianqing was the only one who could restrain Heliance in this world!


    He Lianqing was extremely smart, and only guessed Qiuqiu''s intention for a while, and asked, "Did something happen to your master?"


    Qiuqiu couldn''t stop nodding, and Heidou looked at Helianqing pitifully, seeing that his heart suddenly softened. He didn''t want to worry about the life and death of eyebrows, but he couldn''t help beckoning and called Xiaomeng.


    "Let someone check it out, what happened to the dead girl?"


    Xiaomeng led the way, and Meimei''s luck was not bad, because Helianqing often sent people to stare at Heliance, but because Helianqing did not explain his subordinates to pay attention to Meimei''s movements, so although his subordinates saw Heliance Lian Ce kidnapped his eyebrows, but did not report it like He Lianqing.


    Soon after Xiaomeng came back to report, Helianqing frowned and muttered to himself, "It''s that evil..."


    "Sir, do you want to..." Xiao Meng was a little anxious, of course he didn''t care about Meimei''s life or death, but his husband still needed Meimei to treat anorexia!


    There can be no accident at this juncture!


    Helianqing waved his hand, pondered for a moment, looked at Qiuqiu''s small eyes, his heart softened, and then instructed Xiaomeng: "Bring a few people to bring the dead girl back, don''t let Mingshun know about this. "


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Meng responded and set off quickly.


    "Don''t worry, your master will be fine. Come and eat candy."


    He Lianqing handed the chocolate to Qiuqiu''s mouth Qiuqiu was not in the mood, Meimei didn''t get out of trouble, it was a beautiful female mouse who took the initiative to give her a hug, and she was not in the mood either. Ah!


    Qiuqiu was not in a good mood, and Helianqing was in a bad mood. He was inexplicably jealous. He gently tugged Qiuqiu''s tail and complained, "What''s so good about your master, you will definitely live comfortably with me in the future. Yes, no one dares to break ground on my head."


    "Squeak..."


    Qiuqiu bared his fangs at him, pulled his tail back, covered his head, and fell asleep on his stomach.


    Annoyed!


    Qiuqiu felt that he should try harder to improve his strength, but the problem is that he can''t find the treasure he needs, Qiuqiu''s heart is stuffed... No one wants to pay attention...


    He Lianqing was not angry either, he touched the ball with a smile, and said angrily, "The little thing is quite temperamental!"


    Heliance stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, returned to the villa where Mei Shuhan lived, took one in each hand, dragged Mei Mei and Mei Shuhan to the floor, and threw them on the floor.

 Chapter 965： Vinegar sea wave

    Meimei only felt that her body was about to split, and the pain almost passed her back. She didn''t dare to snort, she had to grit her teeth and endure it, greeting the eighteenth generation of Heliance''s ancestors. ..


    Heliance looked down at the two people on the ground condescendingly, and the coldness spread from him to the whole room little by little. It should be the hottest time of summer, but at this moment, the room was like an ice kiln, cold to the bone marrow.


    "You like her, don''t you? I''m killing her now..."


    Helianze''s voice came out from the gap between his teeth, speaking very slowly, but like a dull knife, it cut through the heart one by one.


    Meimei watched Heliance walk towards her step by step, her heart raised in her throat, she felt the killing intent from Heliance, this pervert really wanted to kill herself...


    She patted her wrist without a trace, soothing Chacha, who was about to move. Qiuqiu and Chacha couldn''t defeat this pervert. She couldn''t let Chacha die.


    But she doesn''t want to die either...


    I don''t want to die in the hands of a pervert in such an inexplicable way!


    "Don''t involve me in your affairs. Mei Shuhan likes Wu Yue, what does it have to do with me?" Mei Mei shouted, trying to make Heliance sober.


    Mei Shuhan likes her?


    How funny!


    It was obvious that Mei Shuhan and Wu Yue were fighting fiercely, so could Heliance be stupid?


    Seeing that Heliance didn''t stop, he raised his eyebrows and shouted, "I didn''t lie to you, Wu Yue and Mei Shuhan have never been friends since childhood, and the relationship is very deep. Maybe you like me? Think about it!"


    Heliance stopped and said with a sneer, "Wu Yue said you two are childhood sweethearts, you still want to lie to me? Courting death!"


    Heliance, who was full of jealousy and hatred, didn''t want to think about it anymore. Whether it was Zhao Mei or Wu Yue, it was not a good thing. We should deal with Zhao Mei first, and then deal with Wu Yue later.


    As long as he dares to move his heart, he will be killed without mercy!


    Mei Shuhan is his person, and even if he dies, he has to sleep in his bed...


    Heliance looked at Meimei with disgust. He used to have some sexual interest in this woman, but now he just wants to kill her and torture her so that she can''t survive or die...


    "Snapped"


    As soon as the whip came down, he cried out in pain, and greeted the eighteenth generation of Heliance''s ancestors again!


    Mei Shuhan was still a little sad and denied her relationship with him. Seeing Heliance''s tyranny, he was so frightened that he rushed over and held Heliance firmly.


    "Stop hitting, please don''t hit me, hit me..."


    Mei Mei noticed that Heliance''s expression became colder and his killing intent became stronger, and he was truly speechless towards Mei Shuhan.


    Does this guy wish he didn''t die early enough?


    "Mei Shuhan, shut up for me I and you are not even friends, so there is no need for you to plead for me!"


    Mei Mei scolded her fiercely, she had already seen that this pervert Heliance was very jealous, thinking that Mei Shuhan liked him, and the more Mei Shuhan pleaded, the more this pervert hated him.


    Of course, those words she said were not acting. She really didn''t want to have anything to do with Mei Shuhan anymore. It''s best to be parallel lines in this life and never meet!


    Mei Shuhan''s heart throbbed, and he heard the resolute tone of Mei Mei''s tone, even though he knew that the cleaner he and Mei Mei were now, the safer Mei Mei would be.


    But he is still sad...


    Heliance sneered at Mei Shuhan''s appearance like a concubine, and the hatred in his heart deepened. Maybe Zhao Mei didn''t like Mei Shuhan, but Mei Shuhan absolutely liked this little bitch. How could he be reconciled?


    Obviously he is so kind to Mei Shuhan, and he follows him in everything, but Mei Shuhan absolutely loves this little **** Zhao Mei!


    Damn it all!

 Chapter 966： no refund

    Zhao Xuelin and the others heard the guest''s description, and they guessed that Heliance had taken his eyebrows away. He was so anxious that he was still in the mood to care about the restaurant. Only Zhao Xuehai was left to take charge of the overall situation in the restaurant. Everyone else went back to the courtyard to ask the old man for help. . Mobile terminal m.


    The old man didn''t go out in the afternoon. During this time, he minimized the number of times he went out, and basically stayed at home, in order to keep an eye on the old lady and prevent her from doing stupid things!


    "Grandpa, something is bad..."


    Zhao Xuegong ran the fastest, and was the first to roll into the room, startling the old man. He said intermittently about Heliance''s kidnapping of eyebrows, and the old man was immediately furious.


    "Wang Baguizi has the guts to eat a leopard, and dare to kidnap my granddaughter in broad daylight..."


    Zhao Xueer stopped the old man who was so angry that he wanted to go out to find Heliance to settle the accounts in person, and said calmly, "Grandpa, you should go to the big boss first and tell us, we will do it with Meimei."


    The old man also returned to his senses, and hurriedly called the big boss to report the matter. On the phone, tears and snot, he said how Heliance was condescending, and he also said how pitiful he was.


    Of course, the big boss is also very angry. Even the granddaughter of the Zhao family dares to rob him in broad daylight. This Heliance is also out of control. Is it really his uncle and nephew who have the final say in Kyoto?


    The angry boss made another call to Ning Chenxuan...


    And Helianqing''s people, under the leadership of Xiaomeng, rushed to Heliance''s villa. At this time, Ning Chenxuan also brought people over in person.


    Ning Chenxuan was tall and slender, and his appearance was somewhat similar to Heliance, but he didn''t look as gloomy and cold as his nephew. He felt more like a gentle gentleman who was amiable.


    But those who are familiar with him know that Ning Chenxuan''s heart, but Heliance is much more ruthless!


    Lou Heliance was desperately held back by Mei Shuhan, which made Heliance even more angry, and he was no longer soft on Mei Shuhan. Will not let go.


    "Let go, if you don''t let go, I''ll kill you first!"


    The tyranny in Heliance''s body was almost uncontrollable. He just wanted to kill at the moment, and nothing could make him more happy.


    But he still has a trace of reason, knowing that Mei Shuhan can''t kill him, and he will definitely regret killing this person!


    "Ace, calm down and listen to me..."


    Mei Shuhan also noticed that something was wrong with Heliance, as if he was enchanted, he tried to wake Heliance.


    Heliance''s expression was stunned for a while His eyes became clearer, but he soon became irritable. He looked at Mei Shuhan with bloodthirsty eyes, kicked him far away, and raised his eyebrows with a sneer. Get closer.


    Getting closer����


    She could feel the breath of death on her eyebrows. She had already retreated to the bottom, and there was a window behind her. There was no way to retreat...


    When Heliance was less than one meter away from her, Meimei gritted her teeth and was about to break through the window and jump down. No matter what, she couldn''t die at the perverted hand of Heliance.


    Downstairs is a garden, and it''s only one floor. If you jump down, you won''t fall to your death. At most, you will break your hands and feet!


    Seeing her plan, Heliance suddenly smiled, bloodthirsty and proud.


    "Want to jump off a building? Try hitting it. My glass is bulletproof. If you have the ability to knock it open, I''ll spare your life!"


    Meimei didn''t believe what he said, so she slammed into it heavily. She was completely dizzy, but the glass didn''t even have any cracks, and her heart sank to the bottom!

 Chapter 967： half dead

    Mei Shuhan also saw that Heliance was really about to die, so he reluctantly pounced on Heliance, hugged him tightly, and shouted at Meimei, telling her to run away!


    Mei Mei was stunned for a while, and hurriedly ran towards the door, she had no time to take care of Mei Shuhan''s life and death!


    Furthermore, she could see that Heliance was not willing to kill Mei Shuhan at all, at most he was whipping a few whips and shed some blood, and he was sympathetic to her!


    It''s different for her, if you don''t escape, you''ll really die!


    But just as she ran to the door, her body was caught by the whip and fell heavily to the ground. The pain made her almost faint!


    ...


    Half an hour later, Xiaomeng and Ning Chenxuan rushed to the villa at the same time. Heliance''s men were all downstairs. Seeing the two evil stars, he didn''t even need to ask, he took the initiative to explain the place where Meimei was being held.


    "If something goes wrong with Miss Zhao, how would Mr. Ning explain to the big boss?"


    Xiaomeng sarcastically said that he was loyal to Helianqing, and he would not let go of any opportunity to attack Ning Chenxuan''s uncle and nephew.


    Ning Chenxuan glanced at Xiaomeng gloomily, and said coldly, "This is a matter between me and the big boss, it''s not even a dog''s turn to put its beak!"


    Xiao Meng wasn''t angry either, and said with a sarcastic smile, "A dog is better than an evil obstacle!"


    Ning Chenxuan''s whole body froze instantly, Heliance''s subordinates in the room were all shivering, looking at their old master in horror, secretly hating that Xiaomeng couldn''t open the pot, but he wanted to be there. The old master stabbed a knife in his heart.


    "Go back and tell He Lianqing that if he died early, he was born early. Now that I''m dead, I can ignore my previous resentment and let Ce''er send him to the mountain, lest he be alone in the future. As a friend, I can''t bear to watch it!"


    Ning Chenxuan smiled gloomily, but every word that came out of his mouth pierced his heart.


    Xiaomeng sneered back: "Mr. Ning, that kind of evil, should keep it for himself. My husband will live a hundred years, and we don''t know who will die first!"


    Neither of the two would let anyone else, and they were arguing with each other. Seeing that the war was about to escalate, the men on both sides couldn''t help reminding them.


    Hurry up and stop the fight, and if you continue arguing, Miss Zhao''s family will be over!


    Meimei hasn''t finished playing yet, but she has only half her life left. She was like a cat playing with a mouse by Heliance. She rolled it up with a whip and threw it down, just like smashing a sandbag. Every time she smashed her bones, the bones were scattered. the same rack.


    She didn''t know how many times she smashed it, because she fainted at the back and didn''t know anything about it She just held Chacha tightly on her wrist to prevent the little guy from showing traces...


    Xiaomeng and Ning Chenxuan, led by Heliance, came to the room with closed eyebrows, but saw her lying on the ground half-dead, both of them were shocked. But the situation has changed.


    "It''s okay, I just passed out..."


    Someone probed under the eyebrows and nose, and shouted in surprise, Xiao Meng and Ning Chenxuan both breathed a sigh of relief, not dead.


    "Where''s Ce''er?" Ning Chenxuan asked in a deep voice, his face was gloomy, obviously he was really angry.


    Although Zhao Mei didn''t die, he still couldn''t deal with the big boss. Who let Heliance, a scumbag, kidnap people in broad daylight, and he was inexplicably kidnapped. He couldn''t even make a circle.


    This time the big boss and Zhao Huaishan will definitely make a big deal about this matter, how could he not be angry?


    His subordinates pointed to the next room tremblingly, Ning Chenxuan walked over with a sullen face, kicked the closed door with one foot, and the scene in the room made everyone cover their eyes...

 Chapter 968： sink

    Mei Shuhan felt that he seemed to be sinking in hell, and the pain was no longer enough to describe his feelings at this time... But he felt very ashamed, because he also felt pleasure... and hesitation...


    Heliance changed his previous tyranny and became tender like water... As if a sailboat that had just fought against a typhoon had come to a peaceful harbor, his movements were extremely gentle, and he murmured touching love words...


    "Don''t betray me... Anyone can betray me... Only you can''t..."


    Heliance couldn''t help kissing the bloodstains and licking the blood beads... Only at the beginning he was strong, but once he entered...he became the most gentle lover in the world...


    shame...pleasure...guilt...pain...worry...


    Mei Shuhan couldn''t describe his feelings, he couldn''t resist, because he couldn''t even figure out why he was in a dream again the moment he was intoxicated just now...


    And the reason for the resistance that made him give up was��


    Heliance fell into his dream, but there was white frost on his temples, but he was still tall and straight. The dream was short, but clear enough...


    He and Heliance are doing the same things they are doing now, but there are differences, because in the dream he was completely voluntary, and he was also emotional.


    Mei Shuhan gave up resistance completely, he was lost...


    Who was his former lover?


    Is it Meimei? Or Wu Yue? Or Helenze?


    Up to now, in the dream, he had done intimate things with Wu Yue, and also with Heliance, but before that, the feeling that Meimei gave him was the feeling of a lover, but now, he doesn''t. confirmed����


    Because of the fleeting dream... Mei Shuhan no longer rejects Heliance like he used to, and his body is softer, which makes Heliance very pleasantly surprised, and his movements become more gentle...


    ... sinking... sinking again...


    The door was kicked open with a bang, and Heliance, who was interrupted, slashed his hand with a knife, whoever he is, **** it for disturbing his happiness!


    Xiao Meng took the flying knife easily, although he wished that the flying knife could shoot Ning Chenxuan in the opposite direction, but if he didn''t take it, Ning Chenxuan''s subordinates would also take it, it would be better for him to grab favor .


    "Mr. Ning, life-saving grace!"


    Xiaomeng held the gleaming willow flying knife between his hands, and shook the dark-faced Ning Chenxuan, and with a slight flick, the willow flying knife stabbed into the door behind him.


    Heliance realized that something was wrong hurriedly covered himself and Mei Shuhan with the sheets, and looked at the group of people standing at the door unexpectedly.


    "Uncle, why are you with him?" Heliance pointed at Xiao Meng in disgust.


    Ning Chenxuan had already seen the young man buried in the sheets. He should be Heliance''s new favorite. It was said that he had a heart, but he didn''t take it seriously. Knowing his son Mo Ruofu, he knew all about Heliance''s virtue.


    It is amazing to have a month of heat!


    As long as Heliance married and had children in the future, it would be good for the Ning family to pass on the incense. As for what he wanted to play outside, whether it was a man or a woman, Ning Chenxuan would not care, and Heliance would be happy.


    But now he found out that this young man named Mei Shuhan had too much influence on Heliance.


    Just because of jealousy, Heliance forgot his instructions and kidnapped Zhao Mei in broad daylight, resulting in a difficult situation to deal with now.


    Ning Chenxuan stared at Mei Shuhan, who was under the sheet, and sentenced him to death!

 Chapter 969： rescued

    Ning Chenxuan knew Heliance, and Heliance also knew Ning Chenxuan like the back of his hand. He saw Ning Chenxuan''s eyes and knew that Ning Chenxuan had murderous intentions towards Mei Shuhan. !


    He couldn''t be more familiar with such a look, because when he was young, he had a sister who treated him very well.


    That sister can make delicious pickled vegetables and shredded pork noodles, and she will tell him stories, and also ask him to be helpful and be a caring good boy...


    He liked that beautiful sister very much, but Ning Chenxuan didn''t like it. The way he looked at that sister was like this now.


    One day when he came back from outside, he found that the elder sister was gone. His uncle told him that the elder sister had returned to his hometown, but he knew that the elder sister was killed by his uncle.


    Until now, he has not been able to find the body of that sister!


    It was also from that time that Heliance changed...


    He became bloodthirsty, murderous, brutal, ruthless...


    Stop suppressing the tyrannical factor in his body... Live as he pleases... Killing is the source of his happiness... He will feel very happy to see others kneeling under him begging for pity.


    Also, this is what my uncle likes to see!


    Meeting Mei Shuhan was unexpected to him. In his life plan, Mei Shuhan didn''t appear, but now he has appeared, and he feels the same as his beautiful sister when he was a child.


    So warm...so peaceful...


    Heliance subconsciously protected Mei Shuhan and said to Ning Chenxuan, "Uncle, if you attack him, don''t blame me for turning your back!"


    "Snapped"


    Ning Chenxuan gave Heliance a big ear, half of his face was swollen, but Heliance didn''t take it seriously, just looked at him stubbornly with a firm look.


    When he was young, he was unable to protect his beautiful sister, but now that he has the ability, he will definitely protect Mei Shuhan!


    Xiao Meng''s eyes flashed, and he glanced meaningfully at the person in the bed. It seemed that this man named Mei Shuhan was actually Heliance''s true love?


    I have never seen this evil obstacle for him, and even dared to fight against Ning Chenxuan!


    Hehe, it''s interesting, go back and tell Mr. Mr., he will be happy to hear this good news.


    Meimei woke up, but saw a snow-white, and then a noisy caring voice poured into it.


    "Is the pain so bad? Where did the pain tell Grandpa..."


    "Do you want to drink water..."


    ...


    Meimei blinked, seeing the caring faces, her heart filled with warmth, and she shook her head slightly, indicating that she was neither in pain nor thirsty, and the injury to her body was probably medicine. .


    When the old man saw that his granddaughter was still in good spirits, he felt relieved, let Meimei rest in peace in the hospital, and said that he would definitely avenge her.


    "This time, I have to teach that **** a lesson, because I am dead!"


    The old man Zhao is still very confident. The big boss was very dissatisfied with Heliance''s uncle and nephew. The accident with his granddaughter can be regarded as an excellent excuse for the big boss. I am afraid that Ning Chenxuan will bleed!


    It''s just that the granddaughter was greatly wronged this time!


    The old man glanced at his weak granddaughter, but couldn''t help but ask, "Mei Mei, do you know Helianqing?"


    According to the big boss, even if he didn''t call Ning Chenxuan, Meimei would be fine. Helianqing''s capable subordinate, Xiaomeng, rushed over with someone!


    This made the old man very puzzled. Helianqing was a maverick in Kyoto, did not interact with anyone, and never took the initiative to meddle in his own business. How could he save his granddaughter this time?


    The old man doesn''t think he can have such a big face, Helian Qinglian doesn''t sell the face of the big boss very much, how can he ignore him?

 Chapter 970： Balls crossing the river and demolishing the bridge

    Meimei was still wondering who rescued her. The old man is not that great, but now he understands that Dareqing is that old pervert!


    If you think about it, the entire Kyoto can compete with Heliance, and there is no one other than the old pervert!


    "Who is Helianqing? What is his relationship with Heliance? Brother?" Meimei blinked, pretending to be confused. !


    The old man saw that her expression didn''t seem to be fake, although he still thought it was strange, but he didn''t think much about it. The main thing was that he thought it was normal for his granddaughter not to know Helianqing, and it was strange to know him!


    Helianqing and Heliance are great enemies of life and death. They bite dogs every day. Maybe their granddaughter is lucky. It happened that Helianqing''s people and Heliance came over and saved the granddaughter by the way!


    "It''s nothing, Meimei is recuperating from her injuries, your grandma will cook chicken soup for you at home, and someone will send it over later!"


    The old man vaguely explained the reason why the old lady didn''t come, and Meimei responded obediently, but he sneered in his heart.


    Since Master Yuan came, the old lady has never been in the kitchen again. What kind of chicken soup is she stewing?


    Obviously don''t want to come!


    Of course, she doesn''t care whether the old lady comes or not, whether she loves her or not. Anyway, she won''t give her sincerity to this confused old lady in the future!


    The old man and Zhao Xueer and they all left. The old man looked very busy and refreshed. Zhao Xueer and Zhao Xuegong went to the restaurant. The business was still booming, and there was no time to rest.


    Zhao Xuelin, Xiong Mumu, and Fatty stayed in the hospital to accompany her. She lived in a single ward, and the conditions were pretty good, and she also had special passport materials and VIP-level treatment.


    Meimei drove Zhao Xuelin and the others back. She wanted to be quiet. This time she was kidnapped. She felt that she was too weak, and she had to be able to defend herself. .


    She wanted to find Qiuqiu to discuss, but found that Qiuqiu was not there, and she didn''t know where the little guy went!


    Cha Cha slowly slid from the wrist to the palm of Mei Mei''s palm, her head raised high, Mei Mei felt remorse and guilt from the little guy, and couldn''t help kissing Cha Cha''s head.


    "It''s not about Chacha, it''s the elder sister who is too rude, Chacha is already very powerful!"


    Meimei broke a banana from the coffee table, ate most of it by herself, and fed the remaining half to Chacha to prevent the little guy from thinking wildly.


    "Chacha, do you know where Qiuqiu went? Will something happen to it?" Meimei muttered to herself.


    Chacha, who was concentrating on eating bananas, shook his head hurriedly. In fact, he wanted to say that Brother Qiu had nothing to do with him, okay But Meimei mistakenly thought it was saying that he didn''t know.


    "I''m so stupid, how could you know!"


    Meimei laughed at herself, and kissed Chacha''s head again. She wasn''t too worried about Qiuqiu. This little thing is very clever.


    Cha Cha lowered his head in annoyance, when will it be able to be like Brother Qiu, so that the owner can understand what it says!


    The uncle Qiu, who is worried about his eyebrows, is lying on the grape trellis leisurely at the moment, teasing someone, letting Helianqing summon him, it will not come down!


    Xiao Meng came back with someone, and told He Lianqing that the eyebrows were all right, and He Lianqing suddenly realized that he laughed and scolded the arrogant Qiuqiu: "You idiot, cross the river and demolish the bridge, if you have the ability, don''t beg Laozi again in the future! "


    Qiuqiu squeaked his teeth at him, thinking about it too, I don''t know what will happen to the master in the future, it''s not appropriate to offend him, let''s coax him first!


    The white shadow flashed, and Qiuqiu threw back into Helianqing''s arms again, making someone beaming with joy, and attentively peeling the chocolate for Uncle Qiu.

 Chapter 971： Acacia

    Yan Mingshun finally found out about this matter. When he went to Helianqing to report his work, he found Qiuqiu actually in Helianqing''s arms, so he wondered if there was something wrong with Meimei.


    Otherwise, how could Qiuqiu leave the owner?


    He Lianqing refused to admit it at first, but under Yan Mingshun''s sharp eyes, he could only tell the truth, but he did not forget to take credit: "I''m totally looking at your face, otherwise I wouldn''t be bothered to care about that dead girl. Life and death!"


    "Thank you my father!"


    Yan Mingshun sincerely thanked him, otherwise he would not have dared to imagine the consequences of Meimei.


    Heliance waited for him, he would not spare this **** lightly!


    "It''s okay if you want to make trouble with Heliance, but if you show any traces, you don''t have to come back. I don''t want a son who is not used."


    Helianqing smoothed Qiuqiu again and again, but what he said was not polite.


    "clear!"


    Of course, Yan Mingshun would not let Heliance find the trail. Now he is completely confident that Heliance can lose inexplicably.


    "I''m not home to eat dinner, foster father eat it by himself!"


    Yan Mingshun turned around and walked out. He had to look at the eyebrows. He didn''t know how wronged the little girl was!


    Helianqing heard that Yan Mingshun was going to the hospital to see Zhao Mei, and couldn''t help but said sourly: "Go, go, I''m still delicious when I eat alone!"


    With the little white ball around, he takes a bite, and the little white ball takes a bite, the dead girl is much more effective!


    only--


    Yan Mingshun, who walked to the door, folded back, picked up the ball, and said to the staring He Lianqing: "Meimei must have missed the ball, I have to send it back to her, foster father, you are so amazing, I will definitely be able to eat a bowl of rice tonight."


    The boss doesn''t stop eating ideas all by himself, and he has to coax and beg like a three-year-old child. According to him, it is accustomed to people, and the meal is over!


    The ball lying on Yan Mingshun''s shoulder, waved his paws at He Lianqing, yo, la la le!


    Wan Meimei was bored in bed alone, Zhao Xuelin wanted to spend the night in the ward, but he let her go home.


    Her injury looked serious, but it was actually just a skin injury, which did not affect her daily life at all. She didn''t need someone to accompany her at night, and it wasn''t a serious illness.


    Qiuqiu hasn''t come back yet, the little guy must have met a beautiful female mouse, a little thing with no conscience, who forgets its owner when he sees it, and doesn''t know how to come back to accompany her!


    Brother Mingshun didn''t know what he was doing, he didn''t even know about her injury Meimei suddenly felt wronged.


    If Yan Mingshun was here, he would definitely feel sorry for her and coax her!


    No, I can''t let Yan Mingshun know, I can''t affect his training, she can''t be ignorant, or the old pervert will have to say it again later, saying that she will only drag Yan Mingshun down...


    The special care came in and changed her medicine and washed her. The special care aunt was gentle and considerate, which made Meimei feel embarrassed.


    She lay on the bed and counted sheep, until her eyes were numb, but she still couldn''t sleep.


    Sleep too long during the day.


    There was a familiar knocking sound from the window. His eyebrows suddenly lit up, and he was full of energy. He tiptoed to the window, and with just a slight push, he saw the person he was still thinking about just now.


    He was on the window sill with one hand, looking up at her and smiling slightly, while Qiuqiu was lying on top of his head, extremely leisurely...


    Meimei''s eyes were red at first, and she was aggrieved... I could see Yan Mingshun''s strange shape with a ball on his head, and he couldn''t help but burst out laughing...

 Chapter 972： revenge

    Yan Mingshun jumped over and jumped into the room, picked up the aggrieved girl, put him on the bed, and put a thin blanket over it. Princess.


    "I look at your injury..."


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t help but lift off the hospital gown on his eyebrows, revealing his scarred back. Seeing that the whip was drawn, Yan Mingshun''s eyes turned cold, but quickly subsided.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    He gently stroked the wound, distressed.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore, Brother Mingshun, how did you know I was here? And why is Qiuqiu with you?" His eyebrows were puzzled.


    Yan Mingshun took her in his arms and said lightly, "What the foster father said, Qiuqiu went to his foster father to save you, this little guy is smart."


    Qiuqiu, who received the praise, barked a few times with pride, and flicked his big tail. Isn''t he the smartest and smartest person in the world!


    Meimei hugged Qiuqiu in her arms and rubbed it hard, "Thank you, baby, I thought you went to a beautiful girlfriend to talk about love, I''m sorry..."


    Qiuqiu rolled his eyes and gave Meimei the back of his head. He really underestimated Mr. Qiu!


    At a critical time, is he a rat who sees sexism?


    Meimei took out the chocolate from the drawer in a pleasing manner and fed it to Uncle Qiu, which made the little guy calm down and enjoyed it with tea and tea, instead of making light bulbs.


    Yan Mingshun asked what happened, Meimei told the truth, and her suspicions, "I think Heliance must be jealous. He treats Mei Shuhan very differently..."


    As a tyrannical person like Heliance, Mei Shuhan disobeyed him several times, but in the end he only received a few whips and nothing happened. It can only be said that Heliance really loves Mei Shuhan.


    Although there is some disagreement about the true love between men and men, Meimei can still understand. Heliance was originally bisexual with both men and women, and it is normal to love Mei Shuhan.


    It''s just that Mei Shuhan...


    "I don''t know what happened to Mei Shuhan. If it wasn''t for Mei Shuhan trying to save me, I wouldn''t be able to survive..."


    Mei Mei still has lingering fears, her feelings about Mei Shuhan are very complicated.


    Although it was because Mei Shuhan suffered an unwarranted disaster, Mei Shuhan did indeed save her, but how did Mei Shuhan stop Heliance?


    However, Yan Mingshun was not grateful to Mei Shuhan, "If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t have been kidnapped by Heliance. Meimei rests in peace. I''ll see you tomorrow night!"


    He did not tell Mei Shuhan what happened after Mei Shuhan. He Lianqing had already told him that Mei Shuhan had already made Heliance stronger. According to his analysis, Mei Shuhan should have saved Mei Shuhan by himself. , but he is still not grateful.


    It''s just that he still has a little sympathy for Mei Shuhan''s experience Yu Heliance is such a pervert, it can be regarded as Mei Shuhan''s doom!


    But it has nothing to do with him!


    After talking with Meimei for a while, the relieved Meimei quickly fell asleep, Yan Mingshun kissed her gently on the lips, and left the ward.


    He has to avenge his little princess...


    Heliance entered the villa with a gloomy face. He had just returned from Ning Chenxuan''s place and had a big quarrel with Ning Chenxuan, but as soon as he entered the house, his face softened and he beckoned to call for his subordinates.


    "Did you go out today?"


    The subordinate shook his head quickly, "No, I didn''t even go out of the room, I was lying in bed all the time. I asked the doctor to give him medicine, it''s okay."


    Heliance nodded in satisfaction and prepared the building. He was in a mess now and wanted to stay quietly beside Mei Shuhan.


    Just after walking up the stairs, the floor-to-ceiling windows of the second floor platform were punctured by several small holes in succession. A figure broke through the thick bulletproof glass and rushed towards Heliance...

 Chapter 973： do you want to leave

    Heliance was caught off guard, and was punched several times by the black shadow. !


    When did such a powerful person appear in Kyoto?


    Can you beat him?


    "Are you sent by Helianqing, an old bastard?" Heliance asked.


    The black shadow was Yan Mingshun. He covered his face and didn''t say a word. He just attacked in a muffled voice.


    During this period of time, the qi in his dantian became much more condensed. Coupled with the training plan that Helianqing made for him, Yan Mingshun''s kung fu was going a thousand miles in a day, which was on par with Heliance.


    In truth, Yan Mingshun was still inferior to Heliance, but because of the sneak attack he took the lead, and because Heliance was restless, he was naturally a little powerless, and Yan Ming came to a tie with him by the way.


    The other men who rushed over were also brought down by Yan Mingshun. He used a hidden weapon specially made for him by Helianqing��the boomerang.


    A boomerang can be used many times in a row, but it is difficult to control the strength. Yan Mingshun has been practicing for a long time before it is effective. Tonight is the first time to use it.


    The effect was very good. He only used a boomerang to bring down Heliance''s men. He didn''t kill them, but just cut off their tendons.


    After the connection is made, it is impossible to help Heliance to help Zhou, and he can be regarded as saving their lives!


    Taking advantage of Heliance''s inattention, Yan Mingshun tore off the leather whip that was wrapped around his waist, and whipped the whip fiercely, using his great strength and showing no mercy!


    "Who the **** are you? What does it mean to be sneaky when you have a name?"


    Heliance yelled when he was in pain. He used to whip others with a whip, but today is the first time he has tasted the feeling of being whipped. It really hurts!


    Yan Mingshun sneered, his body changed, and another whip came down. Heliance''s clothes instantly fell to pieces, and he was naked with several deep bloodstains on his body.


    Heliance wanted to take back the whip, but Yan Mingshun would let him succeed. He whipped a few whips one after another, and the crisp sound of the whip could not be heard.


    Yan Mingshun looked at the blood-drenched Heliance with satisfaction, and whipped a few whips very quickly. Heliance was a tough guy, he didn''t even snort, just stared at Yan Mingshun, as if to remember him. body shape.


    Mei Shuhan, who heard the movement outside, ran out of the room, only to see the **** Heliance, and exclaimed.


    And Heliance''s subordinates had already sent a signal, and other subordinates rushed over to rescue. Yan Mingshun knew that he could not stay for a long time. He looked at Mei Shuhan, who was pale, and asked in a low voice, "Do you want to leave?"


    After three years of being a classmate and saving Mei Mei''s love yesterday, he saved Mei Shuhan once!


    Mei Shuhan looked at Yan Mingshun in surprise. It was his dream to be able to leave here. Mei Shuhan didn''t want to nod, and followed behind Yan Mingshun...


    Heliance''s heart hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe, he didn''t feel the slightest injury from his body, but his heart ached.


    He didn''t ask Mei Shuhan to stay, but Ning Chenxuan told him from a young age that if he didn''t want to stay, he would destroy them.


    Begging is for the weak, the strong do not need mercy!


    Heliance looked at Mei Shuhan stubbornly, without saying a word, the blood dripping from his body, pooled into a pool under his feet, shocking.


    If Mei Shuhan really leaves, he will definitely... ruin... him!


    personally!


    Walking to the window, Mei Shuhan turned her head subconsciously and saw the **** man standing stubbornly...

 Chapter 974： not unintentional

    Yan Mingshun jumped down first and signaled Mei Shuhan to just jump down.


    He wanted to leave Heliance''s imprisonment, but when he saw Heliance like this, he couldn''t bear it...


    Yan Mingshun waited for a while, and went to see Mei Shuhan who was still standing, but Heliance''s people were getting closer and he said impatiently, "I count to three..."


    After the sound of "three", Mei Shuhan closed his eyes in pain, and smiled apologetically at Yan Mingshun, "I''m sorry, just leave now!"


    He couldn''t leave Heliance like he was now, he couldn''t be ruthless...


    Yan Mingshun left without hesitation, and a few of them disappeared into the night. He had some sympathy for Mei Shuhan at first, but now it seems that this guy is not completely unintentional towards Heliance!


    One is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer, he was really full just now!


    Heliance grinned at Mei Shuhan with a very happy smile, and then fell down...


    Xiao Se also came to see Meimei the next day. He didn''t look too happy, and he couldn''t help but dodge Meimei''s eyes, which was weird.


    Meimei actually found it strange. Everyone came yesterday, except for the old lady and Xiao Se. It doesn''t matter if the old lady doesn''t come. She doesn''t care anyway, but Xiao Se is her best friend after all. .


    Looking at Xiao Se''s strange appearance now, Meimei became more suspicious and asked directly, "Why didn''t you come to see me yesterday?"


    Xiao Se was immediately ashamed and lowered his head, as if he had done something sorry for his eyebrows.


    "What''s wrong with you? What bad things have you done?" Meimei asked with a smile.


    Xiao Se scratched his hair irritably, and subconsciously wanted to find ice water to drink.


    Meimei is even more strange, why are you crazy this early in the morning?


    Xiao Se scratched his hair for a long time and suddenly said, "I don''t want to live in Kyoto anymore, I want to go back to England."


    Meimei jumped, it seems that things are very serious!


    In fact, Xiao Se doesn''t like living in the UK at all, because her grandmother, the powerful aristocratic old lady, was probably stimulated by Master Xiao, and her temperament became unlovable at all, and she made countless rules for Xiao Se, Countless tutors were also hired.


    Piano, dance, equestrian, fencing, judo, etiquette, language, west point...


    The old lady vowed to cultivate her granddaughter into a super beautiful lady but she didn''t consider whether her granddaughter liked it or not. The ten-year-old girl Xiao finally couldn''t stand it, and chose to explode.


    She didn''t say anything, she left a letter to her grandmother, and only wrote one sentence: Miss I will not play with you anymore, I will go home!


    And then... Miss Xiao didn''t know how she bought the plane ticket, and why did she mess around with the plane, anyway, when Xiao Jingming found her daughter, the girl was performing at the Hong Kong airport to earn money back to Kyoto!


    There''s no shit, and it''s more moisturizing, it''s much more interesting to stay beside her milk!


    After that, Xiao Jingming let go of himself with his daughter, he wanted to learn what he wanted to learn, and what he wanted to do, as long as Xiao Se felt happy!


    Such a girl who wants to be homeless and don''t want to go back to the UK, but now suddenly said that she wants to go back to the UK to suffer, something big must have happened!


    After Meimei''s repeated questioning, Xiao Se hummed and said the reason why she wanted to go back.

 Chapter 975： Im not a magic mirror

    "My grandmother is a marquis, old... My father has a title granted by the queen alone. My grandmother said he would pass it on to me, but if I don''t go back and lose my share, my grandmother''s nephew may take it away..."


    While nibbling on the banana, Xiao Se said that she had thought about returning to the UK. Rather than making her grandmother''s title cheaper for outsiders, she might as well get it over here!


    As long as she has a title, she can become powerful, and she doesn''t have to ask for help!


    Meimei cut an apple for her, handed it to her and asked, "Didn''t you say before that you don''t care about your grandmother''s title?"


    "Is it rare now?" Xiao Se took a big bite and squeaked.


    Of course Meimei wouldn''t believe her words, Xiao Se doesn''t care about money or name...


    She doesn''t care about anything, how could she change her **** overnight and think about competing for the title with her cousins?


    Something must have happened!


    It''s just that Xiao Se refused to say anything. Xiong Mumu came in the afternoon, and Meimei asked him about it. Only then did he know what was going on. It was funny and touching.


    It turned out that after her accident the day before yesterday, Xiao Se went to find Miss Feng as soon as possible, and wanted Miss Feng to find a dignitary in Heliance, and Xiong Mumu also went with him, but Miss Feng refused Xiao Se.


    Of course, it wasn''t a direct rejection. She only said that she would think of a way, but she didn''t take action. Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu were not children with ordinary IQ.


    Xiao Se and her mother had a big quarrel, and went to find Xiao Jingming, but Xiao Jingming was not in Kyoto and went to Hong Kong on business.


    After Meimei was rescued, Xiao Se shut himself in the room and sulked, and didn''t come out until today.


    "Meimei, don''t blame Aunt Feng, she actually made a lot of calls, but no one was willing to help." Xiong Mumu pleaded with Feng Haitang.


    "I know that it''s right for Aunt Feng not to take action. It''s not good to offend Heliance."


    Meimei understood Feng Haitang''s actions very well. After all, she was just an outsider who didn''t have deep friendship. Feng Haitang couldn''t be guilty because she offended Heliance.


    But if the accident was Xiao Se, she believed that Feng Haitang was hitting the stone with an egg, and she would definitely go all out to save her daughter.


    If she was in Feng Haitang''s position, she might be the same as Feng Haitang!


    Meimei understands why Xiao Se wants to go back to the UK to fight for the title. It is nothing more than wanting to become stronger and no longer need to ask for help in the future!


    What a silly girl!


    When Xiao Se came again eyebrows fluttered on her body, hugging and kissing, which shocked Xiao Se, pushed him away, and looked at her vigilantly, "I don''t wear mirrors!"


    Meimei gave her a sullen look, and Xiao Se rubbed her arms subconsciously. Her best friend is really charming, just a little white eye can hook people to death, she can''t stand it as a woman!


    "Where do you want to go, I won''t grind your mirror with you, I suddenly feel that I have a good friend like you, and I am lucky to have three lives... I have accumulated a hundred years of yin..."


    Meimei hugged Xiao Se Barabara and said a lot, coaxing Xiao Se to blushing and shy.


    "Those, England is so hard, why don''t you stay in Kyoto, you went to England, what should I do if I miss you?" Meimei was reluctant to part.


    She has no objection to Xiao Se returning to the UK. In fact, this is the best choice for Xiao Se. After all, how many people want to fight for the noble status. It''s a pity to give up like this!


    But being separated from friends is even more reluctant, and it is hard to find a best friend who smells the same!

 Chapter 976： Step on your uncles boat

    Xiao Se is a girl with a good idea. Since she has decided to go back, ten cows can''t be pulled back, and Steward Stevie and Aunt Susie will also go back with her.


    "Uncle Stey''s parents are still alive, I can''t be too selfish, I have to let Uncle Stey go back to do my filial piety, and come back to see you when I''m free!" Xiao Se agreed with his eyebrows.


    "Okay, when I''m free, I''ll go to the UK to see you too, and you have to write me a letter!" Meimei couldn''t help shedding tears.


    Xiao Se, this unconscionable person, said to go, she didn''t even give her a buffer period, the air ticket was booked, she was a British citizen, she was only temporarily living in Kyoto, and she could go home at any time, without waiting for a visa or something, three Depart after the day.


    "What about the king and the queen mother?" Meimei asked.


    "Uncle Stey has already checked in, and I will probably arrive in the UK around the same time."


    Xiao Se looked at her tearful friend and felt very uncomfortable, but she must become stronger, not only because of this incident, but also for herself.


    As long as she becomes strong, she will not need to ask for help in the future!


    As for Xiao''s house, Xiao Se said that Meimei would continue to live there, and the workers there would still be there, and she would come back to live on holidays in the future. Whether it was Feng Haitang or Xiao Jingming, they were not those who lacked that little labor cost.


    "I won''t be able to stay for a few days. When you return to the UK, I will be ready to go back to Tianjin."


    Xiao Se can''t live anymore, of course she can''t live any longer, and the summer vacation is almost over, it''s time for her to go back to Tianjin!


    "Then you come back to Kyoto in the future and live with me, so you don''t have to live with your grandfather and get angry with the confused old lady!" Xiao Se said while nibbling on the apple, speaking with disdain for the old lady.


    This kind of IQ that can''t survive three episodes in a TV series is also a wise one back then. Marrying an old man, or he doesn''t even know how to die.


    Three days later, Meimei slipped out of the hospital and was sent to the bleak plane. In fact, her injury was almost healed and she could be discharged at any time, but the old man let her go back to the hospital once she was discharged, and Meimei simply stayed in the hospital.


    Anyway, the hospital is off-season now, and the wards are all empty. Meimei paid the dean a full month of hospital fees, which is only a lot more, and there is no need for doctors and nurses to take care of it. With such a good opportunity to increase income, the dean is stupid. agree!


    I wish Meimei could live for such a long time!


    Xiong Mumu and Little Fatty also came to see off the plane with Xiao Se and Steve''s wife. Only Xiao Xiang came from the Xiao family, and Miss Feng and Xiao Jingming didn''t come.


    Xiao Xiang was a little sentimental But when she saw Xiao Se''s heartless appearance, all her sentimental thoughts were suppressed. She only said that she would go to study in the UK in the future to find Xiao Se to play with.


    Her brows were holding bleak tears, and she said a lot of words, telling her not to forget to write a letter, and telling her to be more mindful in the future, don''t say anything in the middle of winter.


    "You have to learn to hurt people with secret arrows, don''t you know? I heard that foreigners are all righteous. Although you don''t care, it should be enough to deal with your cousins, but don''t embarrass us Chinese!"


    Meimei bit her bleak ears and muttered, she was really worried that this silly girl had gone to the other side of the ocean and was helpless. What if she was bullied?


    Xiao Se rolled her eyes at her, she was so stupid that she had the face to call her stupid?


    After thinking about it, she felt that it was still necessary to tell the two fools, and solemnly reiterated the old story: "It''s fine to step on two boats, but you can''t spend Yan Mingshun''s money, it''s very immoral..."


    The sad parting thoughts of Meimei disappeared in the blink of an eye after Xiao Se''s words. She gritted her teeth and said, "Step on your uncle''s boat, Xiao Se, get out of here..."

 Chapter 977： i fly

    It''s not a big deal to see Miss Xiao off. Anyway, I can see you again in the future. I really want to go to England to see my friends. !


    However, Xiong Mumu was a little abnormal. She couldn''t keep herself up all the time, and only wrote songs when she locked herself in the room.


    It is said that he has been writing this song for a summer vacation, but it still fails. Every day, he can only hear him playing cotton in the house.


    Little Fatty and Xiong Mumu did not go back to the compound to live in the compound. Little Fatty recently made a lot of money by writing. He went directly to the guest house to book a room.


    Xiong Mumu pretended to be with friends, so he moved to the hostel and shared a room with the little fat man. In fact, everyone knew that Xiong Mumu was a grumpy old lady and didn''t want to go back to the compound to be relatively silent with the old lady.


    Meimei also knew that Xiong Mumu was abnormal because no one was arguing with him, and he left in a daze. I''m afraid this guy is the most uncomfortable.


    Seeing that in the first ten days of August, Yan Mingshun''s training at the base has come to an end. His physical potential has been developed to a certain extent, and it needs to be delayed for a while before the next stage of training.


    This is the training plan that Helianqing made for him. At the beginning, he trained Heliance like this. It can be said that Heliance was created by him. Now he wants to create a more powerful Yan Mingshun.


    Meimei originally planned to wait for Yan Mingshun to finish training and then go back to Tianjin City, but the old man called her to go back, saying that it was the old lady''s usual birthday, and the family gathered for a meal.


    Zhao Yinghua also specially called and told her that no matter how unhappy she was in her heart, she still had to take care of her face and not let outsiders see jokes.


    Of course Meimei understands this truth. After all, the old lady is an elder. If she doesn''t even celebrate the old lady''s birthday, outsiders will only say that she doesn''t understand etiquette. Of course, she can''t let outsiders take hold.


    The old man didn''t go out to eat either, and asked Master Yuan to fix a table of banquets. Zhao Yingying and his wife rushed back, but Zhao Yingyong and his wife did not come back, so Zhao Xueer bought the old lady a birthday present.


    The old lady''s face was not very good-looking. She knew that the third son must be under the influence of An Yafang.


    The younger son and daughter are the same, both have no conscience. It seems that the second son has a conscience, and the second daughter-in-law is also good, remembering her birthday every year.


    Comparing the two, the old lady looked at Zhao Yingying and his wife a lot more kind, and her eyes were a little more tender.


    Meimei didn''t bother to buy gifts just bought four boxes of Daoxiang Village''s dim sum, and she was done with it. Anyway, she''s still a child, so it''s okay not to buy gifts.


    Seeing Meimei hug her affectionately, Han Suqin first cared about her injury, said a few words of distress, and quickly shifted the topic to his nephew, and asked her nephew to follow her back to Tianjin City, so that she could take care of her along the way.


    Meimei was not too happy to be with outsiders, so she politely refused: "Second aunt, I don''t know what means of transportation your nephew is taking? I''m going to take a plane."


    Han Suqin''s smile was stagnant, flying?


    Which one who is full these days would go on a plane?


    A plane ticket is half a month''s salary, can her sister-in-law be willing?


    "What''s good about flying, expensive and uncomfortable, it''s better to take a train."


    Han Suqin tried her best to persuade Meimei to take the train. Meimei frowned and didn''t make a sound, she just smiled. Anyway, she would never take the train, whatever you say!

 Chapter 978： Other men are clouds

    Han Suqin couldn''t figure out what was going on in her heart. She knocked on the side several times, but she didn''t let her ask anything, so she had to give up. !


    She really wanted her nephew to marry Meimei. Not only did she want to cling to the Zhao family, but she also found that Meimei was a little lucky star.


    Since Meimei came back, the old man''s body has become tougher, and he can **** her man for more than ten years. Immediately after her man''s promotion, she originally thought about the promotion for several years.


    But she never thought, these days, her man''s position has been promoted again.


    A smart person like Han Suqin, of course, quickly figured out what was going on.


    Heliance''s brows were bruised all over his body, and Ning Chenxuan had nothing to say about this matter.


    Whether it''s to thank or appease, anyway, the big boss wants to show the Zhao family something, not only Zhao Yingying has been promoted, but Zhao Yingyong and Zhao Yinghua have both been promoted, which can be said to be an unexpected joy.


    The old lady''s birthday banquet was mediocre, only Han Suqin was heard talking, and the others were suffocating and eating, not as lively as in the past.


    Meimei didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, except when she first entered the house, she said auspicious words to the old lady for her birthday.


    The old man had a panoramic view of all this and sighed deeply. He glanced at the unhappy old lady again and shook his head secretly, but he couldn''t do anything about the confused old lady at home.


    After dinner, Meimei borrowed tea for the old man and put three drops of potion in the tea. As for the old lady, it''s none of her business!


    The next day, Meimei and Zhao Xuelin went shopping together to buy gifts, a watch for Zhao Yinghua, a gold chain for Yan Xinya, and a beautiful crystal bracelet for Jiang Xinmei.


    This girl Jiang Xinmei is still very good, but after all, she is not so stinky, not as good as Xiao Se, but she can be regarded as her good friend.


    Just walking to the shopping mall, a strange young man walked in front of him. He was quite handsome, and he was wearing gold-rimmed glasses and looked polite.


    Zhao Xuehai breathed a sigh of relief, greeted him exaggeratedly, and pretended to meet by chance and called, "Cousin, are you here to buy things too?"


    The man is Han Zhanpeng, Han Suqin''s nephew. In order to be more secure, Han Suqin wants to make her nephew meet Meimei first. Maybe the little girl has little knowledge. When she sees her nephew''s elegant demeanor, she likes her nephew!


    In order to make her nephew pick up girls smoothly, Han Suqin reluctantly sponsored Han Zhanpeng Thirty Oceans, so that he could not show his timidity in the mall.


    Little girls like men who are generous with their hands. Now they will make the most of the money put a long line to catch big fish, and they will be able to catch them later!


    Han Zhanpeng saw the beautiful eyebrows, and his eyes kept flickering. The photo of the little princess of the Zhao family was a hundred times better, and the aunt was really good. I didn''t know how to introduce it to him earlier.


    She looks so good-looking, but what about her reputation?


    The big deal is that he is tired of marrying and playing, so he will go outside for fun later!


    "Hello, I''m Xuehai''s cousin Han Zhanpeng, are you Zhao Mei? It''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    Han Zhanpeng showed a gentle smile, stretched out his fair right hand, and very formally wanted to shake hands with Meimei.


    A little girl of Meimei''s age always wants others to treat her as an adult. He used to rely on this trick to hook up a lot of little girls!


    Meimei didn''t feel anything about the man who felt good about himself in front of her. In her eyes, except for Yan Mingshun, all other men were floating clouds!


    So Han Zhanpeng''s pretentious attitude is completely winking at the blind man - he is blind!

 Chapter 979： rivals meet

    Meimei didn''t extend her hand. She didn''t like to have physical contact with strangers. She smiled lightly at Han Zhanpeng, nodded slightly, and said hello. ..


    Han Zhanpeng''s hand stopped in mid-air, stretching or shrinking, the smile on his face froze, and the atmosphere was a little awkward for a while.


    Zhao Xuehai hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold his cousin''s hand and shook it exaggeratedly a few times, which was considered a relief for Han Zhanpeng.


    In fact, he was also very uncomfortable with his cousin''s pretense, shaking hands with his little cousin, not an adult greeting.


    If it weren''t for the old lady''s face, he would be too lazy to swim in this muddy water!


    Han Zhanpeng took advantage of the situation to withdraw his hand, his smile instantly recovered, and he returned to his polite appearance.


    But in his heart, he had a desire to conquer the arrogant Meimei, and he made up his mind to tick off Meimei''s heart, so that she would die and die for the one she loved.


    Han Zhanpeng wanted to talk to Meimei several times, but Meimei didn''t pay much attention to him.


    "Mei Mei wants to buy a gift for a friend? I think Daoxiang Village''s dim sum is good. It has local characteristics and tastes good. Your friends will definitely like it." Han Zhanpeng said self-righteously.


    Meimei glanced at him and smiled, "My dad doesn''t like snacks, so you should call me by my name, I''m not too familiar with you."


    When Han Zhanpeng called her eyebrows, she only felt uncomfortable all over her body, so she bluntly pointed out that although she was Han Suqin''s nephew, she didn''t need to wrong herself.


    Han Zhanpeng''s smile froze again, and he didn''t know how to answer. The aunt said that Zhao Mei had a gentle temperament and was very good at talking, but now it seems that Zhao Mei is just like a spoiled, willful and arrogant girl!


    He was not discouraged, smiled generously, and planned to come up with another idea, but found that Meimei had already reached the top floor, which was a counter selling valuables, such as watches and jewelry.


    Han Zhanpeng felt the thirty dollars in his pocket with a guilty conscience. His money is not enough to see here!


    Originally, he wanted to buy a gift for Zhao Yinghua, but Han Zhanpeng did not dare to speak, for fear that he would not be able to come down to the stage.


    Like most men, Zhao Yinghua likes to collect watches. Every year on his birthday, Meimei will give him a famous watch.


    Zhao Yinghua''s birthday is in autumn, and now it''s a gift. It just so happens that Zhao Yinghua is going on a business trip to the United States in the fall, and asked him to wear a new watch.


    Meimei looked at the new Rolex She dared not buy a top-level watch like Vacheron Constantin. After all, Zhao Yinghua was a government official and was paid a dead salary. came to check.


    Rolex is fine. With the salary income of Zhao Yinghua and Yan Xinya, they can still afford it.


    Han Zhanpeng secretly glanced at the price of the watch that raised his eyebrows, and his heart suddenly became cold.


    Where did Zhao Mei get so much money?


    Meimei asked the salesperson to wrap the watch, and then went to the cashier to pay, but was told that someone had already paid.


    She glanced back subconsciously, but saw Yan Mingshun looking at her with a smile, and her smile suddenly became like a flower.


    "The ticket has been booked, the afternoon after tomorrow, I will pick you up when the time comes." Yan Mingshun whispered in her ear, but looked at Han Zhanpeng beside him.


    At first glance, this man''s eyes are not a good thing, but it is clear at a glance what his intentions are to Meimei, and he is dreaming of spring and autumn!

 Chapter 980： Im not familiar with you

    Similarly, Han Boyuan was also secretly looking at Yan Mingshun, Yan Mingshun and Meimei''s intimate actions, as well as his payment for the watch, and Meimei accepted it, which made Han Boyuan''s heart suddenly cool. !


    Han Boyuan, who has a rich love history, knew at first sight that Meimei and this young man who appeared suddenly had a very close relationship. He thought of the gossip he had heard before, and thought that Yan Mingshun was the target of those scandals of Meimei. The eyebrows are even lighter.


    But he is also more confident. Yan Mingshun is very good-looking, and he is definitely not a famous son in Kyoto. Anyway, his high-status son brother definitely does not have Yan Mingshun, so Han Boyuan is very confident.


    His identity is not his, and he is not as good-looking as him. Han Boyuan has always had the same confidence in his appearance.


    He is still older, because Yan Mingshun is black and thin, and Han Boyuan, who is white and tender, does seem to be Yan Mingshun who looks more mature.


    Moreover, Han Boyuan also thinks that he is excellent in both character and study. It''s not that he is bragging. There are so many famous young men in Kyoto who look good and study well. I really can''t pick out a few.


    A rough person like Yan Mingshun, at first glance, is not a piece of reading material.


    The only thing that makes Han Boyuan unhappy is that Yan Mingshun is rich.


    A person with a lot of money can be arrogant, a watch worth two or three thousand, without blinking an eyelid, said he bought it, and the total savings in his family added up, I am afraid there is no three thousand!


    When Han Boyuan saw the flowery smile on his brows, he couldn''t help but feel sour. Women are really greedy and vain, like the female classmates he played with before, which is not such a virtue?


    It''s just that those female classmates can''t use such a high cost, a notebook, or a headscarf... It can be done easily, at most a few dollars or a dozen, which is within his tolerance.


    Of course, Han Boyuan will not be defeated by a mere few thousand dollars. Zhao Mei is just a little girl, and his needs for material things are not too high, and he does not understand!


    As long as he lets Zhao Mei see his talent, he is confident that Zhao Mei will definitely be tempted.


    Little girls, don''t they all like talented and personable men?


    Having figured it out, Han Boyuan showed a confident smile and took the initiative to attack: "Mei Mei, this is..."


    His brows were furrowed, and he was very dissatisfied with Han Boyuan''s arrogance, but it was only the first time they met, so he felt better about himself, didn''t he?


    "As I said just now, please call me by my name. Meimei can only be called by my family and friends." Meimei interrupted Han Boyuan''s self-confidence unceremoniously.


    Han Boyuan was stunned for a while. He didn''t expect Meimei to be so straightforward, and he didn''t care about his face at all. Anger rose in his heart, but he suppressed it, but his face was hidden, and he was still smiling.


    The stinky girl who gives shame to her face, when he gets it, she will let her know how powerful she is!


    "I thought I was already your good friend. It seems that I''m self-indulgent."


    Han Boyuan shrugged mockingly, his face was slightly hurt. He had acted in such scenes many times before, and each time he could make those girls who were initially rejected thousands of miles away soften their hearts, accept his invitation, and then...


    He felt that Zhao Mei would definitely be no exception, but...


    "You think too much, I''m not familiar with you." Meimei glanced at him strangely, and probably knew something about Han Boyuan.


    He looks good, has a good family background, and studies well. Such a boy is indeed the target of girls in school, not including her!

 Chapter 981： behind the scenes

    After Meimei finished speaking, she only cared about Yan Mingshun''s words, and didn''t care about Han Boyuan, but it was just the in-laws of the Zhao family, she didn''t even care about the Zhao family, the in-laws were none of her business!


    Talk a few more words if it is pleasing to the eye, and say hello if it is not pleasing to the eye!


    Han Boyuan happened to be one of her dislikes!


    Yan Mingshun nodded slightly to Han Boyuan, it''s just a clown, there''s no need to pay too much attention!


    Meimei picked up a gold necklace and a crystal bracelet, all of which were paid by Yan Mingshun. Meimei was not polite to him, and Yan Mingshun also bought Meimei some beautiful rhinestone hairpins. The ten or so dollars made Han Boyuan even more discouraged. !


    Zhao Xuelin was also at a loss for Yan Mingshun, who had suddenly appeared. He had obviously not appeared for a month!


    He thought of the mysterious military vehicle man again, and looked at Meimei suspiciously.


    Is what Xiaoshu said right?


    His sister stepped on two boats and used two boats to fish?


    This seems a little bad, doesn''t it?


    After Zhao Xuelin planned to go back, he had a good talk with Meimei, but he couldn''t do such a dishonest thing!


    Mei Mei politely said goodbye to Han Boyuan at the gate of the department store. Han Boyuan''s expression changed slightly and he said reluctantly, "I''ll take Miss Zhao home. It just so happens that I haven''t seen Grandma Zhao for a long time."


    Han Boyuan didn''t know that Meimei didn''t live in the compound, so he thought he had thought of an excellent excuse and was complacent.


    Meimei smiled lightly: "No need, you can visit my grandma yourself, bye!"


    After she finished speaking, she turned and left without hesitation. Han Boyuan''s smile was frozen. It''s not a matter of going to the compound, or not going. Zhao Xuehai hurriedly smoothed things out and said that he would return to the compound together, which eased Han Boyuan''s embarrassment.


    Yan Mingshun sent Meimei back to the hospital, and then went back to Helianqing, and when he returned to Heliance, he beat him to a half-death, Ning Chenxuan was furious, and went to the door several times, saying that Helianqing sent someone to do it, and let Helianqing do it. Lian Qing gave an explanation.


    Of course Helianqing wouldn''t take care of him. He was too happy to be happy. He was sarcastic. He fought with Ning Chenxuan every day. The two of them were over a hundred years old together. He has to go back and watch.


    Han Boyuan returned home angrily. He called Han Suqin and sued him. He didn''t say anything else. He only said that his eyebrows looked down on the Han family.


    In the end, he said: "It''s true what the outsiders said Zhao Mei is a flirtatious and flirtatious girl, aunt, if it weren''t for the fact that she was the granddaughter of the Zhao family, I wouldn''t even want to make friends with such a girl. !"


    Han Suqin comforted her nephew a few words, and she was also very dissatisfied with Meimei. She looked down on the Han family and looked down on her. She really regarded herself as a princess!


    Han Suqin, who was angry for her nephew, called the old lady. Of course, she wouldn''t talk about her nephew. The focus was on spending a few thousand dollars on a man''s eyebrows, and her heart pounded when she heard it!


    Han Suqin doesn''t know Yan Mingshun, but if she does, she definitely won''t say Yan Mingshun''s name. She won''t forget that the old lady has a good impression of Yan Mingshun!


    Under Han Suqin''s meaningful description, the old lady suddenly became furious. If she was not so angry at ordinary times, who would make her have a problem with Meimei now!


    The old lady learned to be smart this time, instead of calling Meimei directly, she told the old man first.


    She added more fuel to it, only saying that Meimei was indifferent to men at a young age, and she also spent thousands of dollars on men, ruining the reputation of the Zhao family.

 Chapter 982： chill

    The old man should be calmer, although he was also very angry, he did not completely believe the old lady''s words, and even warned the old lady sternly not to let her go outside and talk nonsense. Mobile terminal m.


    Meimei had just returned to the hospital when she received a call from the old man and asked her to go back without saying anything.


    She didn''t think much about it, and went back to the compound with Zhao Xuelin. The old man and the old lady were both at home, and their faces were not very good-looking, especially the old lady, who seemed to owe her millions.


    Meimei glanced at the old lady, without her potion conditioning, the old lady''s face was a little unsightly.


    In the past, she used to take the potion once a year for the second elder at home, which was during the summer vacation.


    This year is the third year. The old man has already taken it some time ago, so his face is red and full of energy. On the other hand, the old lady''s face is a little worse.


    But it''s just the beginning, and it''s a gradual process. The family members who get along with each other day and night can''t see it, not even the old lady herself.


    "Grandpa, is something wrong?" Meimei asked.


    Before the old man could speak, the old lady couldn''t help but ask sharply, "Did you go to the department store yesterday?"


    "Yes, is it possible that I can''t go?"


    Meimei was originally in a very calm mood, but when she saw the old lady like this, her anger also came, and she retorted and did not give in.


    The old and the young are unwilling to let anyone, and they are not good-tempered. The old lady''s face is ashen, and she sneered: "Why did our Zhao family have a granddaughter like you, and it is not a matter of being incompatible with the men outside. Now even men''s money has to be spent, are you trying to ruin the Zhao family''s reputation?"


    His brows and face sank steeply, and he looked at the old lady with an unkind look. The last bit of affection for the old lady was gone at this moment, and he became a complete stranger.


    "Grandma, you have to show evidence when you speak. What do you mean by me and the men outside? And how did I ruin the reputation of the Zhao family? Even if you are an elder, you can''t just talk nonsense, right?"


    Meimei looked at the old lady coldly, only indifference remained in her eyes.


    The utterly confused old lady, I don''t know if it''s the restless one who is chattering in her ears, huh, when she finds out, she will make this guy who eats radishes light and worries good look good!


    The old lady looked at Meimei with contempt, and her words became more and more ugly, "If you want people to not know, you have to do it yourself. Do you really think others don''t know about the shameless things you did yourself?"


    Looking at the frowning the old lady is inexplicably happy, the unfilial dead girl, now let''s see what else she has to say!


    Thinking about it and not feeling relieved, the old lady said again, "You have to be ashamed and thrown back to the city of Tianjin, don''t ruin the reputation of the Zhao family in Kyoto, our Zhao family can''t ruin a pot of soup because of your mouse shit. ."


    When the last sentence came out, the expressions of the people in the room changed greatly, their brows were so angry that their bodies trembled, and their chests couldn''t stop rising and falling.


    "What are you doing? Shut up, Lao Tzu!"


    Only then did the old man react, and he yelled at the old lady, but it was too late. Not only did Meimei feel cold towards the old lady, but even the old man did not respect her as much as before.


    Knowing that the old lady is a fool, she still allows her to jump around at home and let the foolish old lady insult her without thinking about these words. Will she feel uncomfortable when she hears it?


    She is also the soul of an adult. If she is really a teenage girl and is so humiliated by her relatives at home, how much trauma will she be psychologically traumatized?


    What is the difference between the Zhao family and the Wu family?

 Chapter 983： I wont let myself feel wronged

    Meimei sneered before the old lady: "Grandpa, don''t be so hypocritical, I can see it now, to the Zhao family, I am an outsider, you have never regarded me as your own, just relying on some Just a few words to catch the wind, condemn me indiscriminately, and deduct the **** from me...


    Hmph... You are really my good relatives. Don''t worry, Mrs. Zhao. In the future, if I walk on my single-plank bridge, I will never hinder the reputation of the Zhao family. But from now on, don''t think about your Zhao family. get any good in me! "


    At this time, Meimei decided that no matter if it was the old man or the old lady, the supply of potions would stop!


    Whether the Zhao family is beautiful or not, is there a half-cent update with her?


    The old lady sneered: "Old man, listen to what this dead girl has to say, you are really arrogant, what benefit does the Zhao family get from you? Is it possible that you are going to fall if the Zhao family is gone? It''s really funny!"


    Meimei looked at the old lady expressionlessly, and snorted coldly, "I don''t know if it will be down or not, but I know that the promotion of the second uncle and the third uncle has something to do with me. I won''t tell you, Grandpa, you are not confused, you can tell with your conscience, am I right?"


    The old lady also wanted to make a sarcastic sound, but the old man who couldn''t hang his face scolded her angrily: "Shut up!"


    Seeing that the old man was really angry, the old lady closed her mouth angrily, looking at Meimei with indignant eyes, she really couldn''t like Meimei anymore. Mobile terminal m.


    The Zhao family has today''s scenery. It''s all the blood and sweat of her and the old man, and the boss took his life in exchange for it. The dead girl is full of nonsense, so shameless!


    Huang Yulian is really right on this point. Those who are raised outside are not close, and they are not of the same mind as you!


    Meimei didn''t want to show face to the old man, so Yan Mingshun told her that Zhao Yingxiong''s three brothers have been promoted recently. Although it has not been implemented, it is already a sure thing.


    The reason was precisely because Heliance took her away, the big boss was in a good mood, and it was also to make up for the Zhao family and give the Zhao family some sweet fruit to taste.


    Zhao Yinghua is her father, of course she has no objection, but how much do Zhao Yingying and Zhao Yingyong have a relationship with her?


    She doesn''t have such a big belly. The mothers of these two brothers have treated her like this, and she still repays her grievances with virtue?


    Isn''t it Shakyamuni Can she commit it?


    The old man looked at the indifferent eyebrows and was very distressed. How did it become like this?


    Wasn''t He He Meimei happy before?


    "Meimei, the family doesn''t speak two languages, so why should they be so clear?"


    The old man is a little dissatisfied. Whether it is Zhao Yingying, Zhao Yingyong, or Meimei, they are all surnamed Zhao, and they cannot write two characters for Zhao in one stroke. Whoever gets the benefits is not the same?


    Could it be that the second child and the third child will not be obsessed with eyebrows in their hearts?


    But it doesn''t make much sense to say it, and it will even make the family feel distracted!


    Meimei sneered, "Grandpa, please don''t say that, I was raised outside, and I don''t dare to climb up the Zhao family. Don''t blame me for not listening. When I came out of the Wu family, I swore that from now on, I will I must never allow myself to suffer a little bit of grievance, no matter who it is!"


    Hearing Meimei mentioning the Wu family, the old man felt guilty in his heart. He felt that his granddaughter suffered too much when she was a child, and it was understandable that she had an odd temper.

 Chapter 984： leave without hesitation

    It''s just that there is a confused old lady in the family, who was born to be the old man''s pig teammate. After she heard Meimei''s words, her anger was high.


    The old lady smiled sarcastically and reprimanded: "You are a mysterious girl from the Nine Heavens, and no one can give you grievances? How can people not be wronged in this life? You can''t talk too much!"


    "So I can''t afford it, I can always hide it, old lady, you don''t have to worry about me ruining your noble reputation in the future, and you don''t have to worry about my unhappiness, what a good thing!"


    Meimei looked at the old lady mockingly, thinking that she was still not reconciled, and deliberately added: "Today should be the last time I speak to you, the old lady, how can I call you grandma for two years, here I wish you good health, It''s a hundred years old!"


    As she said that, she also smiled, but in the eyes of the old man and the others, she always felt that the smile on the eyebrows was a bit strange, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    The old lady was stunned for a moment, and then she scolded: "You little bastard, what''s the last time you want to rebel?"


    In fact, she didn''t even want to drive away Meimei and drive away her own granddaughter. Others don''t know how to laugh at her!


    Meimei shrugged, not wanting to stay at Zhao''s house anymore.


    She bowed to the old man and said, "I''m leaving, as for what happened yesterday, I still have to make it clear, and I can''t let people with ulterior motives ruin my reputation.


    Yesterday I spent my own money, but Yan Mingshun saved it for me. It��s only a few thousand dollars. I can earn it myself. Bar! "


    After she finished speaking, she no longer cared about the shocked expressions of the Zhao family, and turned to go out, and she would never set foot in this house again in the future.


    The old lady was stunned for a while, then suddenly shouted, "Aren''t you stupid when you keep so much money in the hands of outsiders? Why don''t you take the money out quickly!"


    The old lady really doesn''t have any other thoughts about this. She is not a greedy person, and her character in this regard is absolutely fine.


    She is just worried that Meimei is young and ignorant, and people will be deceived, thousands of dollars!


    If she knew that Meimei''s money was stored in Yan Mingshun''s place, it was not thousands or tens of thousands, but hundreds of thousands, I''m afraid the old lady would faint with excitement.


    Meimei snorted coldly, she was really speechless about the old lady''s brain circuit, thinking that the problem is never the point!


    "Old lady, you are worrying too much. Considering you both, I trust Brother Mingshun more!"


    She resolutely walked out of the Zhao family hall. This holy place that others yearned for was also the top of the pyramid where countless people were vying to squeeze in. Meimei left without any hesitation.


    The identity of the princess of the Zhao family who others are envious of She did not enjoy the scenery at all, but brought a lot of trouble.


    That''s fine, but with such an unconscionable old lady at home, she still needs to get out of it as early as possible!


    Zhao Xuelin looked at the old man and the old lady in embarrassment, gritted his teeth, and left with Meimei.


    He had to obey Zhao Yinghua''s orders and stay by his sister''s side, and he was also very angry when the old lady said that!


    However, he still doesn''t agree with Meimei''s cruel words. No matter how wrong the old lady is, it''s their elders. It''s a big deal to talk back to the old lady, and even say that she wants to break with the Zhao family. This is a bit too much.


    After a while, he has to reason with Meimei, and when Meimei''s anger subsides, then let Meimei and the old lady obey, and they can be the same as before.


    After all, no matter what, having a good relationship with Er Lao is always good for Meimei.


    But Zhao Xuelin didn''t know that Meimei didn''t care about the identity of the little princess of the Zhao family, and from then on��


    The Zhao family really couldn''t get any benefits from Meimei!

 Chapter 985： Honey belly sword

    The old man looked coldly at the back of his granddaughter. For some reason, he had a very bad feeling in his heart.


    It was as if something important had left him.


    An indescribable thing!


    It''s just that the old man doesn''t realize what the words that Meimei said before, until a few years later, when his body is getting weaker day by day, the old man understands����


    Meimei is such an important treasure to the Zhao family.


    But they didn''t cherish it!


    The old lady was so angry that she gritted her teeth and shouted at the old man, "Look, look, are there any rules? We haven''t even gotten married yet, and your elbows are turned out?"


    Zhao Xuegong''s brows wrinkled, and he couldn''t help but say: "Grandma, pay attention to what you say, fortunately it''s your own family now, it''s okay for you to talk nonsense, don''t talk like that when you''re outside, you let the people outside How do you look at the eyebrows?"


    The old lady didn''t want to scold: "Where did I say something wrong? This dead girl is disrespectful, what''s wrong with my words!"


    "What''s wrong with Meimei? My fourth brother and I were there yesterday, and Meimei couldn''t be more disciplined. Which **** is talking nonsense again?" Zhao Xuegong was filled with righteous indignation.


    Zhao Xuehai''s expression was a little unnatural. He had a not-so-good guess that the person who was talking nonsense was probably...


    The old lady reprimanded: "What a bastard, your second aunt said it."


    Zhao Xuegong looked at Zhao Xuehai subconsciously, and Zhao Xuehai hurriedly defended: "I didn''t say that."


    In fact, they all knew who said it. Zhao Xuegong sneered: "Fourth brother, your cousin''s hand is too long, right? Is it our Zhao family''s business?"


    In fact, what he wanted to talk about was Han Suqin. After all, Han Boyuan just said in Han Suqin''s ear, no matter what he said, she really did something wrong. As a Zhao family member, what Han Suqin should do is to maintain her niece''s reputation.


    Instead of not even asking Zhao Xuehai, but adding fuel to the rumors in the old lady''s ear, and following the people outside to ruin her reputation.


    No wonder his mother didn''t like the second aunt. She really wasn''t a good person, and she had a bad mind.


    Zhao Xuehai''s face was blue and white, and he was the boss of Han Suqin and Han Boyuan''s opinion.


    Of course, what he hated the most was Han Boyuan. Why didn''t he see that Han Boyuan still had the potential to be a long-tongued woman!


    The old man asked about what happened yesterday, and he has a big opinion on Han Suqin. Without investigation and evidence collection, he made up rumors. The second daughter-in-law looked fine before, but now she has become unstable.


    "Take some brains in the future Don''t see the wind or the rain, are you satisfied with the trouble now?"


    The old man yelled at the old lady. At this time, he didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. He just thought about coaxing his granddaughter well in a few days. It''s over.


    Children, what kind of overnight grudges can you have?


    It''s just that he doesn''t know that his granddaughter is not a child, but an adult with a small heart, holding revenge!


    The old lady wanted to choke a few words, but before she could speak, her body swayed steeply. Zhao Xuehai hurriedly supported her, but saw that the old lady''s face was not very good-looking, not as good as some time ago.


    The old man originally wanted to reprimand the confused old woman, but seeing her like this, he couldn''t bear it anymore. He sighed and asked Zhao Xuehai to help the old lady go to the room to rest.


    Meimei also knew who was talking nonsense, and her respect for Han Suqin disappeared instantly.


    Sure enough, she knows the person and the face but not the heart. Han Suqin is a typical smiling tiger with a sweet mouth and a sword!

 Chapter 986： Soft and hard do not eat

    Meimei also secretly rejoiced that she had left several hands in front of the Zhao family, hum, the Zhao family should not think about getting the slightest benefit from her in the future!


    As for Han Boyuan, Meimei didn''t take it to heart. I used to think about the idea of ??my in-laws, and I would take care of one or two when I arrived in Jin City, but now...


    Hmph, just be a passerby!


    Zhao Xuehai came over to tell her about it on purpose, and felt very guilty. Zhao Xuegong told her that Zhao Xuehai had a big fight with Han Suqin because of this, and it was quite a riot anyway. !


    Although Meimei was a little moved, she was still prepared to keep a distance from Zhao Xuehai in the future, whether she was ruthless or cold-blooded, she would not be in close contact with anyone who might hurt her.


    Zhao Xuehai is good, yes, but who made him have a restless mother!


    She doesn''t want to test Zhao Xuehai''s heart, who is more important between her and Han Suqin!


    The day before the departure, Han Suqin also called Meimei. She didn''t expect Meimei to be so violent, and said that she had turned her face.


    Because of this, his son made trouble with her, the old man said about her, and Zhao Yingying also accused her, and also said that she was a toad who wanted to eat swan meat. How could the granddaughter of the Zhao family marry down?


    Of course Han Suqin won''t give up, she has confidence in her nephew, so after thinking about it, she still called and wanted to give Han Boyuan another chance!


    But she didn''t know that Han Boyuan had been blacklisted by Meimei, including her of course!


    "When will Meimei go back to Jin City? Have you bought the ticket yet?" Han Suqin was as kind and easy-going as always.


    "It''s already bought." Meimei was calm.


    Han Suqin hurriedly asked, "When did you buy it?"


    "The plane at nine o''clock tomorrow morning, is there anything wrong with the second aunt?" Meimei asked bluntly, not wanting to talk nonsense.


    Han Suqin''s smile was stagnant, and she scolded her secretly, telling her not to do planes, but to buy plane tickets.


    "What a waste of money on a plane. One plane ticket can buy several sleepers. Brother Bo Yuan bought a sleeper. At eight o''clock the day after tomorrow, why don''t you get your plane ticket refunded and take the train the day after tomorrow? , your brother Boyuan will take care of you, I''ll book a ticket for you!"


    Han Suqin tried hard to lobby, Sima Zhao''s heart, don''t be too obvious!


    Meimei frowned in disgust said in a cold voice, "Don''t bother the second aunt and your nephew, I don''t need the money for the plane ticket, and I don''t have to squeeze the train. If the second aunt is okay, I will hang up..."


    Han Suqin was stunned for a while, secretly hating that Meimei didn''t know what was good or bad. Taking the train was a waste, but she was not discouraged, and said with a smile: "Don''t hang up the phone in a hurry, let''s chat for a while!"


    Meimei continued to listen to what Han Suqin wanted to say. In short, she made up her mind that no matter what Han Suqin said, she just shook her head anyway.


    "That''s what happened. Your brother Boyuan went to study in Tianjin alone, and everyone in the family couldn''t take it easy. Meimei helped aunt to take care of your brother Boyuan. During the weekends, I took you around with brother Boyuan. My family is Boyuan. Introverted..."


    Her brows furrowed, she really didn''t want to listen to Han Suqin''s nagging, and interrupted: "Second aunt should not tell me this, Han Boyuan is a foreigner after all, I have to avoid it, or else those restless long tongues outside. Wife, I still don''t know how to talk about it! Forgive me, I can''t help this busy, second aunt find someone else!"


    Han Suqin''s smile froze. Even if she had a tongue that was not rotten, she had no choice but to meet someone as soft and hard as Meimei.

 Chapter 987： Just protect it from a distance

    Han Suqin still didn''t give up, and wanted to convince Meimei again, but Meimei didn''t have the patience, she simply said: "Second aunt, if you really can''t bear Han Boyuan, why don''t you just let him stay in Kyoto, why bother to suffer so far?"


    "no����"


    Before Han Suqin could finish speaking, Meimei hurriedly said, "Oh, I have something to go out, I''m hanging up... Bye bye!"


    Meimei cut off the phone neatly, made a face at the phone, and snorted triumphantly.


    Still want her to take care of Han Boyuan?


    She''s merciful for not giving this guy little shoes!


    Han Suqin looked at the phone and gritted her teeth. She was really unwilling to give up like this, but she could give her 60 or 70 yuan to come out. She was really distressed. Forget it, anyway, there is still a chance to go to Tianjin City, not less than a few hours. .


    It''s just that Han Suqin doesn''t know that her good nephew will never have any chance again!


    Yan Mingshun went to the airport early in the morning. Zhao Xuelin and Xiong Mu took the bus to go there. No one in the Zhao family knew that they were on the plane today, and they thought they were staying in the guest house!


    Even the old man thought about going to Meimei in two days, talking to her about the truth, and moving back to the compound, but...


    Everything is too late!


    Mei Shuhan at the airport actually saw Mei Shuhan, who looked a lot thinner, alone, still in a white shirt, clean and fresh, but with a little more worry.


    Mei Shuhan also saw Meimei and the others. He paused in his footsteps, and did not come over as before, but only smiled lightly at Meimei. The smile was very shallow, and it was fleeting, leaving behind a few traces of sadness and self-deprecation.


    Now, what qualifications does he have to like Meimei?


    He didn''t even dare to approach Meimei...because he was afraid...and because of his low self-esteem...


    Mei Shuhan looked at his eyebrows deeply, with pain and loneliness in his eyes, he turned around and walked forward without any nostalgia!


    Helenze''s people may be nearby, and he can''t frown anymore.


    It looks good from a distance like this, as long as the eyebrows are happy...


    But why does his heart hurt so much?


    And this kind of pain is so familiar... as if it had been so painful before!


    Mei Mei stared at Mei Shuhan''s back for a while, always feeling that he had changed, but couldn''t tell where the change was.


    "Brother Mingshun, do you feel that Mei Shuhan has changed?" Meimei asked.


    Yan Mingshun discovered it early He is still very satisfied with Mei Shuhan''s knowledge and interest, and he has no sympathy for Mei Shuhan at all. Enjoy it!


    "I don''t feel it, let''s go, let''s get on the plane quickly!"


    Yan Mingshun dragged his eyebrows and walked forward, not wanting the little girl to always think about other men, especially Mei Shuhan!


    What surprised them was that Mei Shuhan was on the same flight as them, but thinking about it, there were two flights a day in Feijin City, Kyoto, one in the afternoon and one in the afternoon. This class is over.


    Mei Shuhan still didn''t speak to them, just nodded slightly, then closed his eyes and rested, until the plane landed.


    An hour later, Heliance''s men returned to the villa and reported Mei Shuhan''s good behavior to Heliance. Heliance smiled with satisfaction, and he was in a wonderful mood.


    Xiaomeihua definitely doesn''t like Zhao Mei anymore!


    Heliance had no doubts about this. With Zhuyu in front of him, fish eyes like Zhao Mei would naturally have to stand aside. Xiaomeihua''s choice couldn''t have been more correct!

 Chapter 988： 3 years later

    Three years passed by in a hurry, Meimei completed three years of primary school and became a high school student, and it was the best high school in Tianjin City��One, which was also the school where Wu Zhengsi worked. !


    It stands to reason that Meimei should be in the second year of high school, but she doesn''t want to waste more time. She wants to go to university early so that she can have more freedom.


    After all, in the hearts of many adults, college is the most important critical line for judging whether a child is an adult.


    And according to her age, she should have been a sophomore in high school.


    Because her grades were too poor in the third grade of primary school, the head teacher and Wu Zhengsi suggested that she should stay in the first grade. It is precisely because of this that Wu Zhengsi felt that she had lost face and was extremely disappointed with her.


    As for the little fat man Wu Chao, he was not due to repeating the class, but because Mr. Wu said that it is no longer early to start, but to be stable, saying that when he is older, he can be more calm.


    That''s why the boys of the Wu family entered school later than ordinary children.


    As for the girls, Mr. Wu doesn''t care. In his heart, the granddaughter has always been a dispensable existence, and it is enough to know a few words.


    In the third year of the first year, Meimei''s transformation performance has always been at the level, not the top, but not bad.


    Anyway, in the eyes of Zhao Yinghua and his wife, their daughter''s grades are quite good. When it comes to her daughter''s studies, she is full of praise. Those who don''t know it think that Meimei is the first in the grade!


    Zhao Yinghua and his wife have no objection to the idea of ??Meimei''s direct promotion to the second year. They will never interfere with Meimei''s studies, because they feel that their daughter''s grades are good enough to be considered a direct university without a problem!


    **Confidence!


    Although Meimei''s transformation performance is still a little bit worse from the perspective of a teacher, but who makes people specialize in art!


    Talented students have always had low requirements for their transformational grades. As long as they reach the passing level, everything will be fine, and Meimei''s level has already exceeded the passing line by a lot.


    Moreover, a national award-winning student like Meimei is guaranteed to win a key university, and the admission rate is a proper admission rate. How can the teacher be dissatisfied?


    Welcome too late!


    The little fat guy Wu Chao has also skipped grades. His grades are on par with his eyebrows, especially in subjects, which amazes the teacher. Moreover, in the past three years, he has become a well-known young writer The year before last began to publish a book. It was the Huayu Publishing House that worked with Little Fatty for the first time. The editor-in-chief of this publishing house is the Bole of Little Fatty!


    Although Little Fatty has cooperated with many publishing houses since then, he is a man of gratitude, so he signed a contract with Huayu Publishing House. So far, Little Fatty has published three scattered volumes.


    Master Nalan has also become the idol of many boys and girls!


    As for Xiong Mumu, he went to study in the UK last year. Originally, Zhao Yingnan planned to let him go to the United States, because He Jing was in the United States, but Xiong Mumu wanted to go to the United Kingdom himself. Zhao Yingnan couldn''t beat him, so he could only agree.


    Meimei felt that the big reason why Xiong Mumu went to the UK should be for bleakness, although this guy never admitted that there was a vague ambiguity between him and bleakness.


    The phone rang, and it was the little fat man who said that he would be there in ten minutes, and then went to sign up together.


    Because today is September 1st, the day for freshmen to enter, and a new semester begins.

 Chapter 989： Just right

    Wu Chao came here with Jiang Xinmei, Jiang Xinmei and Little Fatty were in the same class at the beginning, and Meimei was in another class, but the three of them had a good relationship in the third year of the first year.


    Jiang Xinmei also got a grade. She is a dance student, and her chemistry grades are also very good, so the girl saw that both of her good friends had skipped grades, so����


    She also jumped grades!


    And at the strong request of the three of them, they were assigned to the same class, and they could have threesomes again!


    It was eight o''clock in the afternoon. When the little fat man called, Meimei was still lying in the bed and didn''t want to get up, but her friends were about to arrive at the door. , done in five minutes.


    Zhao Yinghua went to work early. Two years ago, a senior official in the old city of Tianjin retired with honor. Zhao Yinghua took over the shift and became the number one in Tianjin. He was busy like a dog every day. The body has already collapsed.


    Where can I be so energetic every day and full of fighting power like now����


    Not only at work, but also in the boudoir room - as evidenced by the radiant Yan Xinya!


    As for the brothers Zhao Yingying, they stayed where they were, and their promotion was already a stalemate. Although Yan Mingshun didn''t say it clearly, Meimei knew that he must have done it, and it was in her mind.


    Zhao Xuelin also took the military academy exam last year, and is in the same school as Zhao Xuehai and Zhao Xuegong brothers, and whether it is theory, practice, or physical fitness, Zhao Xuelin is very good, and the future can be said to be bright.


    Meimei casually tied her long hair into a loose ball. The weather was too hot, and it was cooler to tie up her hair. She tried to save trouble and only wore a simple white T-shirt, blue jeans, and white sneakers.


    After three years, Meimei is still very fond of her. She is tall and has a height of 163 cm. Wangzai''s small steamed bun has also become a Goubuli bun. Although it is not particularly big, Meimei is already very satisfied.


    What''s good about being too big, Xiao Se is right, the bigger it is, the easier it is to sag!


    "Meimei, it''s just right for you to give a grip like this!"


    I remembered Yan Mingshun''s hoarse voice again, and lowered his head shyly. Yan Mingshun had a mission some time ago and passed through the city of Tianjin, so he would naturally come to climb the wall in the evening!


    Lonely men and widows live together in the same room, the moon is dark and the wind is high, and they are also facing a young and beautiful girl. The time is right and the people are all in harmony.


    And there is no vigilant brother-in-law to make trouble, that night was a night of lingering, except for the last step, they did everything a couple should do!


    Yan Mingshun''s favorite is her ''Goubuli Bun'', because Yingying holds it...


    Thinking of the fiery lingering that night, and Yan Mingshun''s dishonest claws and lips''s blushing blushing blushed as if he was about to bleed.


    "Don''t be ashamed..."


    Mei Mei spat at herself in the mirror, grimaced again, and ran to the bathroom to wash her face with cold water, which calmed her down.


    She looked down at Cha Cha on her wrist. She hadn''t grown much in three years, but her body was more translucent. As long as she didn''t stare at it for a long time, no one would notice the abnormality of Cha Cha.


    Qiuqiu hasn''t grown up much. In the past three years, he has swallowed some treasures. He doesn''t know the specific changes, but Qiuqiu himself said that his ability has become stronger, and he can delay more like Helianze. the wicked for some time.


    Meimei looked in the mirror again and felt that there was no problem, so she carried her backpack. Qiuqiu was not at home and was picked up by Helianqing, but Qiuqiu gave Meimei a tooth, which was actually a miniature storage space. The size of one side can hold a lot of things.


    "Mom, I''m going to school!"


    Meimei shouted to the second floor, and then rode a bicycle out of the yard. Wu Chao and Jiang Xinmei had already arrived at the gate and waved to her from a distance.

 Chapter 990： Sign up

    The little fat man has grown a lot taller in the past three years. Under Meimei''s suggestion, the little fat man drinks half a catty of milk every day, and he can''t beat it. Then he has time to go to the court to play basketball, but he was a few centimeters taller in his previous life, barely reaching 170 cm. cm.


    And because of the daily exercise, the fat on the body has been reduced a lot, and the facial features are also clear, and I can vaguely see the ''Xingmei Jianmu'' hidden in the depths.


    In addition, because of economic independence, and having good-looking friends like Meimei and Xiong Mumu as clothing consultants, Little Fatty''s clothing taste has greatly increased.


    People rely on clothes, and Buddha wants gold clothes. Now the little fat man is no longer Wu Xia Amon, and he barely has a bit of Nalan''s style!


    Jiang Xinmei stood with the little fat man. He was half a head shorter and his brows were a little higher.


    She is also very graceful, because she is a dancer, so she naturally has a body and temperament. Although she is not beautiful, walking on the street is also a beautiful scenery.


    Moreover, Jiang Xinmei''s family background is very good, her parents are senior officials of the petrochemical company, and the salary is very good. She is also an only daughter, and her parents naturally give her the best in everything.


    With a bright appearance, a good figure, and a fashionable dress, how could it not be beautiful?


    "Why are you here so early? I''m still sleeping!"


    Meimei stopped the car, gave them a complaining glance, and called her early in the morning, making her too lazy to sleep.


    Jiang Xinmei pointed at the sun that was already hanging high, and exaggeratedly exclaimed: "Open your eyes and see clearly, the sun is already shining on your buttocks, while it''s not too hot yet, let''s go and sign up as soon as possible, it will get hot later. guilt suffered."


    The little fat man couldn''t stop nodding, "Yes, yes, go early and come back early, I will invite you to eat KFC in a while!"


    "do not want����"


    Meimei and Jiang Xinmei refused in unison.


    After Little Fatty published his first book, this guy fulfilled his promise and invited Meimei, Xiong Mumu, and Jiang Xinmei to go to KFC for a big meal, but eat hard until you vomit.


    Only the little fat man never tires of eating himself. Whenever the manuscript fee is issued, his first thing is to invite friends to eat KFC, and he never considers other restaurants.


    This made Meimei and Jiang Xinmei feel nauseated and nauseated subconsciously as long as they heard the word "KFC", just like a pregnancy reaction.


    "KFC is so delicious..."


    The little fat man doesn''t understand very much How can I get tired of such delicious food?


    "If you want to eat, you can eat it yourself. You give us the money for the treat, and we''ll go to Zuixianlou for dinner." Meimei teased, and Jiang Xinmei clapped her hands in agreement.


    The little fat man hesitated for a long time, then gritted his teeth and said, "Then let''s go to Zuixianlou, it''s boring to eat too much alone."


    The three good friends looked at each other and smiled, each riding a bicycle, talking and laughing toward the school.


    It was still the same, and the uncle of the guard was still the same uncle. He even knew Meimei, so he greeted her with a kind face.


    The school is crowded with students and parents. Today is also the day for new students. Many of them are students from the countryside. Next to them are parents who are sweating with suitcases. Everyone has a happy smile on their faces.


    Although Meimei and the others are high school sophomores, they are actually freshmen, and the procedures are more complicated. Their head teacher is actually an acquaintance, Teacher Zhang who used to live next door to the Wu family. He was very happy to see Meimei.


    Moreover, there is also an acquaintance in their class, Yan Mingda, this guy''s grades are too poor, and he stayed at the first level.

 Chapter 991： Enemy road is narrow

    Yan Mingda is tall and tall, almost 180 centimeters tall. He doesn''t look like his elder brother Yan Mingshun at all. He looks particularly rough and strong. !


    In fact, in a few years, a boy like Yan Mingda will have a very nice name - sunshine boy.


    It''s just that masculine beauty like him is not popular now. Most of the girls like handsome and fair-skinned scholars. Boys like Mei Shuhan and Han Boyuan are the most popular, or Yan Mingshun.


    All in all, good looks are always welcome no matter when, male or female!


    Yan Mingda should have been in the third year of high school. He is a sports student, and it doesn''t matter if his grades are poor, but he took the initiative to ask to stay in the first grade, and he vomited blood from Yan Houde and his wife. Stubbornly asked to read the second year of high school.


    Because Wu Yue also repeated her grades, since Wu Yue entered the third year of junior high school, her grades have plummeted, from the former top student to the poor student rejected by the teacher.


    Moreover, Wu Yue did not get a place in the exam, so she should go to a poor school in the outer suburbs to study. Mei Shuhan paid for a place for her, so Wu Yue also studied at the first.


    It''s just that her grades are really unreliable. She probably broke the jar herself. She didn''t want to study at all. Stay at the bottom of the list.


    Most of Yi''s teachers knew Wu Yue, and naturally they knew Wu Yue''s brilliant achievements in the past, and she was also very sad about her decadence and lack of progress.


    It''s just that no matter how hard the teacher tried to persuade her, Wu Yue couldn''t listen to her at all, and her grades still stagnated. In the end, the teachers gave up and asked her to apply for a repeat grade. Her promotion will definitely affect her admission rate!


    Yan Mingda, an infatuated species, saw that Wu Yue had been relegated, but he was arguing about repeating his grade. Yan Houde and Tan Shufang disagreed, and he did not make trouble with you. He went on hunger strike to protest, and went hungry for three days, without any grain of rice.


    Yan Houde was still able to block the prison, but Tan Shufang felt distressed for her son, so she tried to persuade her husband. Yan Houde had no choice but to call a principal and go through the grade retention procedures for Yan Mingda.


    Yan Mingda and Meimei were in the same class, and Wu Yue was in another class, which made Meimei heave a sigh of relief.


    It''s not a wonderful thing to learn to see people you hate every day!


    Meimei and the others went to the Academic Affairs Office to go through the admission procedures. Because it was a day study, the procedure was relatively simple. It was completed quickly, and Lu saw people they didn''t like.


    Enemy Luzhai''s words are really right. Three years ago, Huang Yulian''s family was fixed in the capital, and Ouyang Xiangming had no choice but to be transferred out of the capital. Meimei never thought that this family would come here. Tianjin City.


    Ouyang Xiangming is still in his old business, the second-in-command of the Tianjin Radio and Television Bureau, and Ouyang Shanshan is also in the first school, and he is also the backbone of the student union. It is said that he is still a man of the school.


    He has a good family background, looks good, can sing and dance, can draw, and is a family in Kyoto. Although Ouyang''s family is not in the capital in Kyoto, of course, he looks tall when he gets there.


    With the blessings of so many glittering people, Ouyang Shanshan felt like a duck to water when she came to Tianjin City, and was loved by her teachers and classmates. Just like a real princess, don''t be too happy!


    Ouyang Shanshan was helping the teacher maintain order with a group of students from the student union at this time, and she worked extremely hard. She also saw the brows, the warm and sweet smile on her face, and she froze for a moment.

 Chapter 992： all met

    She frowned slightly, subconsciously wanting to go the other way, not wanting to meet Ouyang Shanshan head-on. In the past three years, Ouyang Shanshan''s mother and daughter have been honest and didn''t do anything else. !


    In this case, she will not hold on to the past, but she still hates this mother and daughter. Fortunately, she and Ouyang Shanshan were not in the same school before, and they hadn''t met a few times in three years, no. affect her mood.


    As long as she thinks that in the next year, she and Ouyang Shanshan, a nasty woman, will study in the same school, Meimei''s mood gets worse.


    She turned around, just walked a few steps, then turned back, scolding herself for being an idiot.


    Why did she avoid Ouyang Shanshan?


    She didn''t hold the handle in this guy''s hand. It was Ouyang Shanshan who should be afraid. She avoided it!


    With her eyebrows figured out, she walked straight in the direction of Ouyang Shanshan, with her head held high and her chest raised, without looking sideways, without paying any attention to Ouyang Shanshan.


    Seeing Meimei''s arrogant appearance, Ouyang Shanshan secretly hated, gritted her teeth, turned her eyes away, didn''t look at Meimei again, and greeted the new student warmly.


    Mom said that she still has the handle in the hands of Zhao Mei, a slut. Until the handle is brought back, she should not provoke Zhao Mei, so now she can only endure it, no matter how much she hates it, she can only hold back.


    Meimei had already passed Ouyang Shanshan, she thought for a while and took a few steps back, smiled meaningfully at Ouyang Shanshan, and then left.


    This guy doesn''t remember very well, so he has to remind Ouyang Shanshan to know how powerful she is, and eyebrows think so.


    Ouyang Shanshan looked at her back and felt uneasy in her heart. Why did Zhao Mei smile at her just now?


    And he laughed so weirdly!


    What does this **** want to do?


    Ouyang Shanshan, who was in a state of uncertainty when she suddenly looked back and smiled, made several mistakes.


    Seeing that her face was not very good, others thought she was hot, so they all told her to go home to rest, and some male classmates also enthusiastically expressed that they wanted to send her home, but Ouyang Shanshan refused.


    Although coming to Tsu City allowed her to enjoy the pleasure of being high and being sought after by thousands of people, which was not experienced in Kyoto, but there were also shortcomings����


    There are too few excellent boys in Tianjin City, and their personal conditions are not bad, but their family background is too thin!


    Zhao Xuelin was the only one who let her see, because Zhao Mei, a slut, was also blown away, and she really couldn''t see the rest!


    Ouyang Shanshan regretfully glanced at the disappointed male classmates who were rejected by her , and her mood improved again. Although she couldn''t see them, she was nostalgic for the eager and cautious eyes of these people. ����


    Make her feel... as if she is really a princess!


    The three of Meimei pushed their bicycles to the school gate, but they saw an unpleasant person. It was He Biyun''s mother and daughter. It seemed that they had just completed the admission procedures and were going home.


    He Biyun should have changed the most in the past few years. She has been completely reduced to a disheveled and disheveled aunt who sells fish.


    It also includes her biological daughter, Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue frowned and was half a meter away from He Biyun. Although her smile was still sweet, her eyes were full of disgust.


    It''s just that He Biyun didn''t feel it, she looked at her daughter lovingly and rambled: "Yueyue, you have to study hard this semester, you must take the key universities, so your dad will pick you up, hum. , you are the granddaughter of the Wu family, and you must not be cheap!"

 Chapter 993： Between hope and despair

    He Biyun looked indignant, because of her hard work and unsatisfactory life, she was getting old too fast, the hoarfrost in her hair was very obvious, and the fine lines at the corners of her eyes had formed deep ravines. (..)


    Because she is too thin, her originally round face has become pointed, her cheekbones are high, her eyes have become triangular eyes, and the corners of her mouth are drooping, which is a bit more mean and philistine.


    Whenever someone passed by, He Biyun would always look over there reflexively.


    And when she looks at people, she always looks sideways, first looking at the shoes of her feet, and then looking quickly, within ten seconds, she can accurately estimate whether this person is a rich person who can afford hairy crabs, or just a The pauper who can buy some dead fish and dead shrimp.


    Seeing He Biyun''s actions, Wu Yue was even more disgusted. She responded impatiently and urged He Biyun to hurry back. If her classmates saw her in a while, what face would she have?


    "Mom, I see, you can go back and sell fish, I still have something to do here."


    Thinking of the fierceness of the man at home, He Biyun couldn''t help shaking her body. The man only gave her two hours of leave. If she exceeded it, she would be beaten again.


    "Okay, Mom, go back first, don''t spend too much time wandering outside on a hot day, go home early to read, Yueyue, you have a good foundation, as long as you study hard, you will definitely pass the test..."


    He Biyun started talking again, she had been struggling with Wu Yue''s retention for a summer vacation.


    Wu Yue impatiently sent He Biyun away and ran to stand in the shade under the tree with a cold sneer on her face.


    What''s the use of reading?


    In this day and age, no matter how well-read the underprivileged children are, they can''t compete with those from good families!


    No, she can''t stay here with He Biyun anymore, although material life is not too bad, not enough, more than enough, but she is not satisfied.


    The fishmonger''s daughter...


    It''s embarrassing to say it!


    She has to find a way to get back to Wu Zhengsi. Wu Zhengsi is now the general manager of Brother Shuhan''s company. He has a car and lives in a garden house...


    Also in business, her father is now hundreds of times stronger than his stepfather who sells fish!


    But Wu Zhengsi didn''t recognize her, and the alimony was not less than a hundred yuan a month, not much, not a lot, and it would be credited into her bank account at the beginning of the month.


    She never used any of the money, she kept it all, and there was usually pocket money that Mei Shuhan gave her. Wu Yue''s small treasury was not thin, which also gave her a little more confidence in front of her classmates.


    Wu Yue didn''t see Meimei and the others She leaned against the tree, lowered her head slightly, thinking about something, racking her brains to think about how to get Wu Zhengsi to lead her home.


    Now Wu Zhengsi hasn''t married that fox spirit. If the fox spirit has entered the door and has another son, Wu Zhengsi will not miss her!


    Meimei only left the school after He Biyun left. She glanced at Wu Yue, who was dressed in a fashionable and beautiful manner. She was in stark contrast to He Biyun, and she didn''t look like a family.


    As long as Wu Yue stayed by He Biyun''s side for one day, this **** would not be happy for a day!


    Therefore, Meimei did not take any major action against Wu Yue in the past three years, because staying in that house where the smell of fish was everywhere was the biggest punishment for Wu Yue!


    Of course, how could she let Wu Yue go so easily?


    The days are long, give Wu Yue a little hope, and then give her deeper despair... Let her sink between hope and despair, just see how long Wu Yue can bear it!


    Not long after Meimei left, Ouyang Shanshan also came out with a cart. Seeing Wu Yue who was still leaning against a tree, Ouyang Shanshan''s eyes lit up and she took the initiative to walk over.

 Chapter 994： mutual calculation

    Since Ouyang Shanshan learned about the relationship between Wu Yue and Meimei, she has been interested in approaching Wu Yue, one is interested in inquiring, and the other wants to borrow light. The two have been very close in the past three years.


    However, it was only done quietly. Ouyang Shanshan didn''t want others to think that she and Wu Yue were good friends, so she didn''t have to ruin her reputation.


    "Wuyue, are you waiting for someone here?" Ouyang Shanshan greeted warmly.


    Wu Yue hurriedly squeezed out a smile, shook her head and said with a gentle smile: "No, it''s too hot, I''ll take the cool off, Shanshan, don''t you have to entertain new students?"


    When she said this, Wu Yue felt sour in her heart. It was after getting to know Ouyang Shanshan that she didn''t want to study more and more.


    Ouyang Shanshan''s grades are now a little stronger, but only a little better.


    But she and Ouyang Shanshan were treated differently by the teacher.


    Just because Ouyang Shanshan has a good father and mother, the teacher values ??her, and her classmates hold her, especially those male classmates, all of them want to lie down on the ground and let Ouyang Shanshan ride as a horse.


    Moreover, Ouyang Shanshan can also be a student union cadre. She participates in any activities in the school, and she is in the limelight!


    On the other hand, it was obvious that she had better grades than Ouyang Shanshan in the past, because she didn''t have a good family background, the teacher ignored her, and her classmates were even more snarky, which was very different from Ouyang Shanshan''s treatment.


    Although she hated Ouyang Shanshan in her heart, Wu Yue didn''t show her face at all. She chatted and laughed with Ouyang Shanshan, and held each other''s arms affectionately, looking at a pair of good sisters chatting.


    "I''m a little uncomfortable. My classmates took care of me and told me to go home and rest first." Ouyang Shanshan pulled her arm back calmly.


    If it wasn''t for her mother''s explanation, Wu Yue would have to hang Wu Yue if she had nothing to do with it, otherwise, how could such a fishmonger''s daughter have the qualifications to speak to her?


    But it''s just talking, don''t even think about other intimate actions, she can''t afford this!


    Dissatisfaction flashed in Wu Yue''s eyes, she leaned forward again, supported Ouyang Shanshan heavily, and exaggeratedly exclaimed: "Shanshan, are you suffering from summer heat? Oh, your face is very ugly, or I will send you go home?"


    Before Ouyang Shanshan refused to say anything, Wu Yue grabbed the bicycle very quickly, and rushed over to a classmate she knew and shouted: "Shanshan is hot, I have to take her home, you help me. Sit her down!"


    The classmate cared a few more words, enthusiastically supported Ouyang Shanshan on the back seat of the bicycle, and asked if she needed help, Wu Yue shook her head hurriedly, "No, I''ll go alone, you can go home!"


    Just kidding, she managed to win the opportunity to be a guest at Ouyang Shanshan''s house, how could she let other people shine!


    She had mentioned to visit Ouyang Shanshan''s house several times before, but this woman always found reasons to refuse, hmph, do you think she is a fool?


    This time, let''s see what reason she has to refuse!


    There is really no reason for Ouyang Shanshan In front of her classmates, she must be a gentle, generous, warm and kind princess Ouyang, and she must not let others see her contempt for Wu Yue from the bottom of her heart.


    "Yueyue is worried about me, but I''m not that weak, thank you!"


    Ouyang Shanshan endured the grievance and thanked her classmates, so she had to ask Wu Yue to send her home.


    Ouyang Shanshan''s family lives in the family building of the Radio and Television Bureau, with three bedrooms and two halls, and the decoration is quite good.


    Her establishment is in the TV station, and Ouyang Xiangming is in charge of that, so no one dares to tell her whether Huang Yulian is in class or not, and no one dares to deduct her salary. On the contrary, bonuses and benefits are all indispensable.


    "Mom, this is the classmate I often tell you about, called Wu Yue."


    When reading Wu Yue, Ouyang Shanshan deliberately increased her tone, and Huang Yulian''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 995： Tentative

    Although Huang Yulian kept Mrs. Ouyang''s position, in the past three years, she and Ouyang Xiangming were a nominal husband and wife, and both of them had done a lot to the outside world. Mobile terminal m.


    A loving husband and wife who love each other is the role they must create.


    But when there were no outsiders, the two of them couldn''t even talk. Ouyang Xiangming rarely went home to live. Huang Yulian knew that he had another home outside, and she didn''t care.


    Anyway, what she wanted was Mrs. Ouyang''s name, and Ouyang Xiangming couldn''t afford the real thing!


    Huang Yulian has also had a miserable life for the past three years. Except for Ouyang Bin, who occasionally came to Tianjin City to give some rain and dew, he didn''t even have half a man, but she has been a good family woman for three years, and she didn''t dare to change her mind. She was afraid of the handle in Zhao Mei''s hand.


    But three years is really her limit. Thirty is like a wolf like a tiger, and women in their early forties are even more hungry and thirsty. Ouyang Bin is out of play, and she has to find a new goal.


    But before that, she had to get rid of Zhao Mei, and with this big thorn stuck in her heart, how could she be in the mood to have fun!


    "Come in and eat watermelon, don''t be polite, treat it like your own home. My family, Shanshan, is unfamiliar with her here. Thanks to Yueyue, you care and take care of her. Auntie wants to thank you!"


    Huang Yulian took out the watermelon with red soil and black seeds from the refrigerator and greeted Wu Yue warmly.


    Wu Yue was a little surprised, she thought that Huang Yulian and Ouyang Shanshan would be difficult to get along with!


    Huang Yulian winked at the stunned Ouyang Shanshan, Ouyang Shanshan hurriedly changed her attitude, the mother and daughter, you said each other, coaxing Wu Yue to gradually lose her guard.


    "Today is really a good day. Auntie treats you. Let''s go to Zuixianlou for a big meal."


    Huang Yulian is in a very good mood. If she is lucky enough this time, maybe she can teach Zhao Mei a **** lesson!


    First of all, of course, Wu Yue had to clear her guard, why didn''t she think of such a good idea in the morning!


    What a pity that three years of good time were wasted so much!


    Meimei and the others came to Zuixianlou by bike. It wasn''t until dinner time. There were not many people in the restaurant. Meimei and the others sat down by the window. Return.


    Wu Chao took the menu and ordered several signature dishes, and even ordered ice cream and dessert!


    Halfway through the meal, there were more and more guests, and Huang Yulian and the three of them also came. Meimei didn''t see the three, but Huang Yulian and the others saw it at a glance.


    "Mom, let''s eat in another place." Ouyang Shanshan was in a bad mood. When she saw Zhao Mei, how could she still have appetite?


    Huang Yulian patted her daughter soothingly, and smiled: "Let''s eat our regardless of others."


    After thinking about it, she asked the lobby manager to arrange a box. In fact, she looked at Zhao Mei and panicked, so she simply couldn''t see it.


    When they were in their building, Meimei raised her head inadvertently and saw these three people, she couldn''t help frowning.


    How did Huang Yulian and Wu Yue get so close?


    The three women filled with bad water gathered together, not knowing what kind of ink they would squeeze out, and sneered secretly, she was waiting!


    When building, Huang Yulian pretended to say to herself, "Alas, this girl Zhao Mei has a really good luck, she suddenly flew from the sparrow and turned into a high phoenix!"


    Wu Yue''s body froze, and resentment rushed over immediately.


    She was a phoenix before!


    Zhao Mei doesn''t even deserve to lift her shoes!


    Huang Yulian is just a small test, which has tested Wu Yue''s true heart, and she is more confident in her plan!

 Chapter 996： Invisible provocation

    The box was very quiet. After the dishes were prepared, Huang Yulian gave Wu Yue a piece of meat, looked at her meaningfully, and said with admiration, "Tsk tsk tsk, look at how handsome this girl is, if you want me to say that your Wu family is really good at raising people. , Zhao Mei was raised so beautifully by you, Yueyue, you are also a handsome girl!"


    Wu Yue smiled reluctantly and whispered, "Aunt Huang has won the prize, how can I be as beautiful as Zhao Mei..."


    Huang Yulian clapped her hands exaggeratedly, and said angrily: "You can''t say that, Yueyue, although you are not as outstanding as Zhao Mei, but you have a good temperament. It looks like a lady, if I have a son, I will definitely pick you. Such a daughter-in-law, Zhao Mei''s, I can''t see it, it''s not someone who lives!"


    Ouyang Shanshan frowned and stared at Huang Yulian in dissatisfaction, what medicine did her mother take today?


    To praise Wu Yue so well, is the surname Wu worthy?


    Huang Yulian winked at her daughter, telling her to take it easy. She looked at Wu Yue, who was coaxed by herself and couldn''t touch the world with satisfaction.


    Well, everything was as she expected.


    Huang Yulian pretended to sigh, "It''s a pity..."


    Wu Yue hurriedly raised her head and subconsciously asked, "Aunt Huang, what a pity?"


    Huang Yulian hesitated for a while before saying, "I really like you, Yueyue, that''s why I remind you, Yueyue, you''ve heard it before, don''t take it to heart, we can''t get in if you''re too high, and it''s definitely fine. of!"


    The thoughtless words left Wu Yue at a loss, "Aunt Huang, but it doesn''t matter, I know that Aunt Huang must be doing it for my own good."


    Huang Yulian patted Wu Yue''s hand affectionately, sighed again, and said, "Yueyue, you can''t fault your character and appearance at all, but one thing is not good, whether it''s your job in the future. , or marriage, you will definitely be affected."


    "Also ask Aunt Huang to give pointers."


    Wu Yue''s heart sank to the bottom, and Huang Yulian''s words poked her in the dead end, causing her to be led by Huang Yulian''s nose involuntarily.


    "Don''t say anything about pointing and not pointing, I''m a pity for you, there should be a great future, but now..."


    Huang Yulian cast a sympathetic look at Wu Yue, and continued: "As women, our greatest wish is to marry well, such an excellent girl as Yueyue, all the ladies in Kyoto are strong, it''s a pity Your family background is really thin..."


    She added, "For a family like ours, the most important thing in choosing a daughter-in-law is family background, and then looks and personality. Alas, it''s a pity, even if it''s a little more decent it''s better now!"


    Looking at Huang Yulian who kept shaking her head and sighing, Wu Yue''s heart was as cold as ice.


    Huang Yulian''s words were **** and cruel, but they were true, and they also conveyed an important message to her.


    As long as she is not the daughter of a fish seller, but the daughter of a company manager, will she be able to meet a man from a family like Ouyang Shanshan!


    Huang Yulian looked at Wu Yue who was in deep thought and smiled disdainfully.


    After a meal, Wu Yue and Huang Yulian were already close as a mother and daughter, ''Aunt Huang'' became an aunt, and Huang Yulian also said that she would frequent He Biyun''s fish stall, so Wu Yue should not feel embarrassed. Come home and play...


    When she got home, Ouyang Shanshan was very puzzled, "Mom, why are you being so nice to Wu Yue?"


    Huang Yulian smiled intriguingly. She didn''t explain much to her daughter, but said, "Mom has its own reason. Shanshan, you will introduce Han Boyuan and Wu Yue to know each other in a few days."


    Good show, the horse is about to act...

 Chapter 997： bottleneck

    Meimei absentmindedly had dinner with Wu Chao and the others, and then parted ways. He rode his bike home slowly and thoughtfully.


    When Huang Yulian left just now, she smiled at her. The smile was very strange, and she was a little proud. Although Huang Yulian only glanced at it, she happened to raise her head and saw clearly.


    Why does Huang Yulian smile like that?


    Is she holding back something bad again?


    Meimei didn''t dare to look down, Ouyang Shanshan''s mother and daughter looked very high to her, and ordinary people wouldn''t even look at them, but Ouyang Shanshan and Wu Yue have been very close in the past three years, and Huang Yulian Also invite Wu Yue to dinner...


    Her heart sank suddenly, and her whole body was shaking!


    She was too careless. She thought that Huang Yulian and her daughter were really frightened by the handle in her hand, and dared not make any small moves, but she forgot that dogs can''t change to eat shit, Huang Yulian and Ouyang Shanshan are like this How can people be really peaceful?


    They are deliberately approaching Wu Yue, and they are definitely trying to deal with demon moths!


    Meimei, who had figured it out, was relieved. She had planned to live a peaceful life, but it seemed that her wish could not come true!


    Anyway, let''s start with Wu Yue!


    She hasn''t abused this **** for three years, her heart is really itchy!


    Let''s stare at Wu Yue first to see what she wants to do!


    Yan Xinya is still painting in the studio. In the past three years, her reputation has grown to a new level. Her painting skills are no problem, and she is also the only daughter of Yan Danqing, and she is also a beautiful female painter who is indignant, and is also the number one in the city of Tianjin. His wife, the daughter-in-law of the Zhao family in Kyoto...


    With such a glittering character, it is hard for Yan Xinya not to be popular!


    And her paintings not only sell well in China, but also in the international market, and are also very popular. Of course not Xiao Jingming, but Dan and Zheng are much more famous.


    Of course, the three of Shan and Zheng also knew Yan Xinya''s true identity, and they knew why Meimei was always targeting them back then, and they were angry, hateful and anxious.


    "Mom, can you come in?"


    Meimei asked in a low voice at the door of the studio, and Yan Xinya''s gentle voice sounded, "Come in!"


    The three years have not left any traces on Yan Xinya''s body. Instead, she has become more and more beautiful, making her unable to take her eyes off her.


    "Sign up? How about the new classmates? Is it easy to get along?" Yan Xinya put down her brush, dragged her daughter, and looked at her lovingly.


    Meimei shrugged I don''t know, I don''t know each other, Mom, this is a painting requested by Uncle Xiao''s friend, right? Very well drawn! "


    Xiao Jingming''s gallery is a business model. It not only sells his own paintings, but also sells paintings of other well-known painters or some potential young painters in the gallery for sale. In the past three years, Yan Xinya and Xiao Jingming have cooperated very well. good.


    "Yes, it will be delivered in a few days. Meimei will help my mother to see if there are any shortcomings?" Yan Xinya herself was not very satisfied with the painting, and always felt that something was wrong.


    Meimei looked at it for a while, and then said honestly, "Mom, why don''t we go to grandpa''s other hospital to stay for a few days? We''re not in a hurry about the painting. I''ll call Uncle Xiao later and say it will be delivered in a few days."


    Yan Xinya heard what her daughter meant, frowned slightly, and did not hesitate to destroy the koi picture she just completed, and Meimei did not stop her.


    Yan Xinya''s painting skills are absolutely fine, but her paintings now have a little less flavor, which means that she is stuck at the bottleneck and needs to relax and recharge.


    "Let''s go buy shrimp, your dad will come home for dinner tonight." Yan Xinya smiled casually, picked up her wallet and dragged her daughter out to buy vegetables.

 Chapter 998： Enemies meet with special jealousy

    "Hey, there''s a new vegetable market here, Mom, let''s go there and see!"


    Meimei pointed to the vegetable market less than half a mile away from the government compound, and dragged Yan Xinya to the new vegetable market to buy food. She didn''t want to go the wrong way on a hot day.


    The new vegetable market is very clean and has a complete range of varieties. It looks neat and tidy. There are many customers who come to buy vegetables. Many of them are family members of the government compound. They see Yan Xinya''s mother. Ladies, they all greeted each other warmly.


    The leading lady and daughter, who would dare not say hello?


    "Mom, the clams here are good, let''s buy some and fry them!"


    There are three fish stalls in the market, all of them are husband and wife stalls, and they are all about the same size. Meimei noticed that one of the stalls had fresher clams, so she dragged Yan Xinya towards it.


    "My family''s clams are definitely the freshest in Tianjin, as well as shrimps and crabs. Look, all of them are alive and kicking!"


    The owner of the fish stall was a man in his forties or fifties. He was short and stocky, with a full beard and shiny hair. He had a warm and wretched smile on his face.


    The dress of the mother and daughter looks like a rich family who can afford hairy crabs, so please say hello!


    The stall owner''s wife squatted on the ground to kill the fish, her hair was disheveled, and there were a lot of white silk. She only glanced at her eyebrows and didn''t look at it again. She took a colander and scooped up the clams herself, not letting the man do it.


    "Do you want to weigh a few gun crabs, girl? Look, how fresh!"


    The stall owner caught only seven or eight heavy gun crabs, and the crabs were showing their teeth and claws in his hands. They looked really fresh, but Meimei saw through his little tricks at a glance.


    "Boss, put the crab on the ground and see if it will crawl?" Meimei sneered.


    The color of this crab seems to have been dead for a long time. The reason why it can move is because the hand of the stall owner is manipulating it. Because of its fast movement, inexperienced customers are mostly accepted.


    The stall owner smiled embarrassingly. Knowing that he had touched a connoisseur, he hurriedly put the crab in his hand back into the water, fished it again, and said sincerely, "This one is absolutely fresh!"


    Meimei snorted softly, and didn''t want to talk to the stall owner. The most annoying thing is this kind of dishonest stallholder.


    Yan Xinya picked out a pound of crucian carp and asked the stall owner to kill it.


    "Hurry up and kill the guests, hurry up and slow down, I raised you such a waste snack!"


    The stall owner smashed the fish to the ground, kicked it in front of the woman, and arrogantly, but the woman didn''t say a word, and it seemed that she was used to being scolded by her husband in public.


    "Okay The woman''s movements are very quick, she killed the fish in less than a minute, put the fish in a plastic bag, stood up, and handed the bag to Yan Xinya, looking at each other. At that time, both of them were stunned.


    "Snapped"


    The woman''s hand shook, the bag fell to the ground, and the **** fish rolled out, along with the white fat and yellow seeds, scattered on the ground.


    Meimei also saw the appearance of this woman, and it was He Biyun.


    Unexpectedly, He Biyun and his wife would come to this newly opened market to sell fish, and they happened to touch it!


    Yan Xinya''s face sank, and before she could speak, He Biyun had a seizure first, and the harsh voice made people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Yan Xinya, did you come to see my joke on purpose? Now you''re satisfied? I won''t sell you my fish, get out of here..."


    He Biyun''s expression was insane, his eyes were red, he lifted his foot and stepped on the dead fish, trampling the dead fish to a pulp, disgusting.

 Chapter 999： lowly mud

    He Biyun''s frantic behavior attracted everyone in the market, and soon, the fish stall was surrounded by water. !


    "You two sluts, you killed my son and my family Yueyue, you have to die... The sky hits five thunders..."


    He Biyun''s movements became more and more frantic. After stepping on the fish, she aimed at the clam on the scale again, but this time she failed to do so, and the stall owner who reacted kicked over and knocked He Biyun to the ground.


    "What kind of nerves did you get? You haven''t beaten your skin for three days?"


    The furious stall owner looked at He Biyun, who was on the ground, rolled up his sleeves, walked over in three steps and two steps, and kicked He Biyun, who was holding his stomach and moaning, several times.


    Meimei saw that his teeth were hurting. This man''s feet were not light, and he was afraid that he could even kick his bones off?


    I often heard Zhen Wanwan say that He Biyun''s current husband is very rude, and beatings and scolding are common, but she never thought that this man would be so ruthless!


    But what does this have to do with her?


    The sin He Biyun is suffering now is the sin she committed in the past, and it is not worthy of sympathy at all!


    When He Biyun beat her back then, this woman had never been soft-hearted, and now she can have a taste of being beaten and scolded by others every day. This kind of arrangement couldn''t be better!


    It''s a pity that this **** Wu Yue was protected by He Biyun too well. I heard Zhen Wanwan say that although this man is not good to Wu Yue, he is not bad, but he has never done anything.


    It doesn''t matter, she will let Wu Yue slowly taste the taste of falling into hell!


    Don''t worry... Stewing a knife and cutting the meat is the most painful!


    The Meimei mother and daughter looked at the man indifferently to teach He Biyun a lesson, and there was no change in their expressions, but some guests couldn''t see it and wanted to persuade him, but they were stopped by another stall owner.


    "Don''t meddle in your own business, this family can''t get involved, or you won''t be able to rely on it in the future."


    When the guests heard it, they dared to meddle in their own business, shy away, and only watched the excitement from a distance.


    Meimei looked at it for so long, but she could see some famous things. This man seemed to be ruthless, but he avoided the important points. He Biyun only suffered some flesh wounds.


    Of course, this man can''t be Lianxiangxiyu, he should be worried that no one is working!


    The man scolded and beat for several minutes, then stopped, turned around and grinned at them, "My wife doesn''t have a good mind, don''t be angry, guests, I''ll wash the fish for you."


    Saying that, he went to pick up the fish that He Biyun had stepped on In fact, it was just the roe and fish that were soaked. The fish was fine, but it looked a little disgusting. Sell ??them to Meimei!


    Indeed a shrewd man!


    But others are not fools!


    Yan Xinya frowned unhappily, and said to the stall owner, "We don''t want this fish, nor do we want the clams. My wife is mentally ill at home. Don''t let it out and bite around like a mad dog."


    Meimei gave her mother a thumbs up secretly. She was worried that Yan Xinya would soften her heart when she saw He Biyun''s tragic state!


    Yan Xinya dragged her eyebrows and went to another fish stall. She was in a bad mood. She could meet a lunatic like He Biyun when she bought a dish. It was really bad luck!


    The stall owner was in a hurry, but he didn''t dare to get angry at Yan Xinya, turned around and kicked He Biyun again, just thinking that Yan Xinya''s mother and daughter could come out to stop him, so that he could logically ask them to buy fish!


    He has used this method many times before, try Bailing!

 Chapter 1000： crazy

    He Biyun just took his breath away, but he was kicked to the ground by the man.


    "Useless things, don''t kowtow to the guests to make amends. If this fish can''t be sold, I will let your daughter drop out of school and get married. What kind of books do repeaters study? I''m wasting my money!"


    The more the man scolded him, the more angry he became. He found a marriage for Wu Yue some time ago, and the bride price given by the other party was quite high. After calculating the cost of raising Wu Yue, he could still earn a small fortune.


    It''s just that his wishful thinking was good, but He Biyun disagreed with life and death, and even went crazy and beat the man, and this marriage was naturally blown up.


    The man whose abacus failed, thinking that not only could he not be able to make money, but also that he would have to support Wuyue for several years, his anger could not be stopped, and the scolding became more and more ugly, and his feet became more ruthless!


    Wu Yue is He Biyun''s killer. She swallowed her anger in front of a man, so that her daughter can study with peace of mind, get a good university entrance exam in the future, and stand out, so that she can also raise her eyebrows!


    The man''s words irritated He Biyun, his eyes straightened, and he looked really like he was not in a normal state of mind.


    Or maybe her spirit is really in trouble!


    "Don''t make Yueyue''s idea, or I''ll kill you..."


    He Biyun didn''t know where the strength came from, and knocked the man away, picked up the fish-cutting scissors from the ground, and roared at the man.


    Her hair was loose, her scissors were still stained with blood, her hands were also bloody, and her face was hideous, so frightened that the onlookers stepped back one after another, and Yan Xinya also took a few steps back, pulling her brows.


    He Biyun frightened the man away, and then raised the scissors towards Meimei and the others. She was very excited and dangerous now.


    He frowned, he didn''t expect He Biyun to be crazy!


    It''s a bit difficult to do now, but lunatics have too many privileges!


    "What about the administrator of the market? How can a lunatic come to the market to sell fish? It''s not illegal for a lunatic to kill, so who would dare to come here to buy vegetables!"


    The eyebrows moved, pretending to be afraid and shouting, the other stall owners and guests all had a cold heart, and took a few steps back.


    "The little girl is right, if we let this lunatic get hurt, it''s better if he doesn''t die. If he dies, he can only admit that he is unlucky. Ouch, I''d rather take a few more steps to the old vegetable market!"


    "No, we have to talk to the administrator, either refund our booth fee or not allow this crazy woman to come to the booth!"


    The other vendors are quitting The customers don''t come to buy food, they are still doing business?


    Does the family drink the northwest wind?


    "I''m not a lunatic, you are lunatics! Zhao Mei, this little slut, is talking nonsense, I''m going to kill you..."


    He Biyun''s expression became more and more mad, and he charged towards Meimei with scissors, and the speed was extremely fast. Yan Xinya was so frightened that she hurriedly guarded her daughter, but was pushed away by Meimei.


    In the past three years, she has not been idle. She gets up every morning for a morning run, and even signed up for a taekwondo class.


    Her bones are soft, and although her strength is a little weaker, she is more flexible, and she can learn with less effort.


    "Brows..."


    Yan Xinya watched He Biyun rush over her brows, so frightened that she lost her soul. In desperation, she smashed the wallet in her hand towards He Biyun.


    Meimei stood calmly, his body flashed slightly, avoiding He Biyun''s scissors, and then a beautiful roundhouse kick, which was in front of He Biyun.

 Chapter 1001： in psychiatric hospital

    He Biyun was kicked in the face by Meimei. Under the pain, the scissors in her hand fell to the ground. Meimei hurriedly kicked them, and the scissors were kicked away by her. Mobile terminal m.


    Immediately afterwards, Yan Xinya''s wallet also flew over and happened to hit He Biyun''s head, but the wallet was soft and could not cause any harm to He Biyun.


    Yan Xinya rushed in angrily, grabbed the metal colander from the booth, and hit He Biyun without any mercy.


    "How dare you hurt my family''s eyebrows? You are a vicious woman, I''ll kill you first..."


    Yan Xinya doesn''t care about her image either, at this moment there is only one thought, beat the scourge of He Biyun to death!


    It''s just her hand holding a paintbrush, how can she get He Biyun''s hand holding scissors?


    Seeing that He Biyun was going to fight back, Meimei was just about to go to help, and other family members of the compound came to fight. Now is the best chance to flatter. If they don''t come, they will miss the opportunity!


    Soon the market manager also rushed over. It was an old man in his 50s or 60s. When he heard that He Biyun was using a knife at the customer, he ran over out of breath. Lu heard someone say that it was a senior city official who was injured. Madam and daughter, the poor old man almost lost his breath!


    Get the **** out of this fish seller!


    It is absolutely impossible to stay, and he also expects to retire in this market!


    Seeing that Yan Xinya''s mother and daughter were not injured, the administrator heaved a sigh of relief. First, they nodded and bowed in apology, and then reprimanded He Biyun''s husband fiercely.


    "The booth fee will be refunded to you. I won''t use it tomorrow. If I knew your wife was a lunatic, I wouldn''t even let you in at the market gate!"


    The old man said righteously, with an innocent look on his face.


    He Biyun''s husband had all the good things to say, but the old man ignored him, just let them get out tomorrow, absolutely unselfish.


    Meimei didn''t want to let He Biyun go so easily. She rushed to the administrator and said, "I want to call the police. This lunatic attacked me with scissors just now. If I didn''t hide quickly, I might have lost my life. A lunatic like this must Locked up in a mental hospital, or who can guarantee that she won''t kill anyone next time!"


    "That''s right, that''s right, you have to be locked up in a mental hospital, and you won''t be released for the rest of your life!" The others echoed.


    "I''m not crazy, Zhao Mei, you little bitch, you deliberately slandered me, you hurt my Yueyue, and now you''re hurting me again, you have to die..."


    He Biyun, who was restrained by several men, twisted and screamed, looking at the mother and daughter with terrifying eyes.


    "Shut up Laozi I''ll take care of you when I get home!"


    Her husband slapped her hard and became furious. He managed to get the stall here, and now he hasn''t even earned the gift money back. If he doesn''t let the stall out, what will he and his son eat and drink?


    The son is not married yet!


    Meimei sneered, "Your daughter Wuyue is depraved, what does it matter to me if I repeat the class? He Biyun, don''t bite people like a mad dog!"


    "You nonsense, my family Yueyue is an honor student, well-behaved and sensible, don''t try to ruin my reputation..."


    He Biyun roared anxiously, looking at Meimei''s eyes as if he was going to eat people!


    She will never allow anyone to ruin Yueyue''s reputation, otherwise she will fight with that person!


    "Top student? Ha... The last one in the exam every year, such a student is a top student? He Biyun, you are pretending to be shit!"


    Meimei sneered mercilessly, and everyone else burst into laughter, looking at the crazy He Biyun with contempt.

 Chapter 1002： Dig a pit for Wuyue

    All the other stall owners showed sarcasm. He Biyun used to brag in the market, saying that her daughter was a top student, beautiful and good grades, winning the first place every year.


    They still believed it, because Wu Yue seldom came to the market, and even if she did, she only stayed for a minute or two. At first glance, Wu Yue looked like a good student.


    Quiet and delicate, clean and refreshing, she doesn''t look like He Biyun, the daughter of a fish-seller.


    At that time, they were still envious of He Biyun''s good fortune and have such an excellent daughter.


    But now...


    "Oh, it turned out to be the last one, tsk, where''s the bragging face, and the first in the grade? Bah!"


    "Yes, bragging really doesn''t cost money!"


    ...


    He Biyun couldn''t help roaring in anger, and the others looked scared, so they hurriedly shut their mouths, afraid that they would really annoy the lunatic, and they couldn''t eat it and walked away!


    The police also rushed over. The wives and daughters of high-ranking city officials were attacked by lunatics. Even the chief of public security was alarmed. They rushed over with sirens all the way.


    There is no need for Yan Xinya and Meimei to say, other enthusiastic people, you have explained everything to me.


    Deliberately hurting people was fine, and the police didn''t talk nonsense. They handcuffed He Biyun in front of him, saying that he was going to take him back and imprison him. Her husband was dumbfounded.


    If He Biyun is locked up, who will kill and sell fish for him in the future?


    The man kept saying nice things to the police, begging them to forgive him, and promised to watch He Biyun in the future...


    Meimei shouted deliberately: "Do you still want your crazy wife to come to the market to harm others? Mom, let''s not come here to buy vegetables in the future. It scared me to death just now!"


    The others were also accusing him in disgust, making the man disgraced, not daring to reply a word.


    His brows changed, and he kindly reminded the man, "Don''t you have a daughter, let her help you sell fish!"


    The man''s eyes lit up, yes, the crazy woman can''t do the work, so let the oil bottle do it.


    Thinking about it this way, the man doesn''t care about He Biyun anymore. Anyway, he''s already tired of this crazy woman. There are already women outside. The reason why he refuses to divorce is to support a free labor force and a punching bag.


    The most important thing is that Wu Yue hasn''t earned the betrothal money for the oil bottle!


    An angry He Biyun was taken away by the police, and the fish stall was in disarray. Yan Xinya picked up her wallet and went to another stall to buy fish and bought two plump swimming crabs, and raised her eyebrows together. back home.


    "Mom, when Dad comes back, you ask him to take care of the Public Security Bureau, and keep He Biyun a few more days!" Meimei came up with a bad idea.


    Seeing Wu Yuefan, the school simply asked that man to treat this **** and let her sell fish!


    Wu Yue usually thinks of herself as arrogant. When she becomes a fish seller, how can she still be arrogant?


    At that time, she would go to the vegetable market to buy fish every day to stimulate Wu Yue!


    Yan Xinya saw through the careful thoughts of eyebrows at a glance, and smiled, she would not be merciful to He Biyun''s mother and daughter at all!


    In the evening, Zhao Yinghua came back to listen to his wife and daughter talking about the market, and immediately burst into anger. Without Yan Xinya''s instructions, he made a phone call to the chief of the public security, and made an official call, and then����


    He Biyun was forcibly locked up in a mental hospital like this!


    But he broke the eyebrows, hugged his father and gave two kisses, and praised him generously, "Dad, you are so powerful!"

 Chapter 1003： help not help

    Zhao Yinghua looked at her daughter dotingly, but felt guilt in her heart. Zhao Xuelin told him about what happened to Meimei in Kyoto three years ago when he came back. He felt distressed and hated himself for being too incompetent.


    In the past three years, he didn''t go back to the capital because of his busy work. In fact, he didn''t want to go back to face his parents, especially his confused old lady.


    The grievances of the girl are all made up by this confused old lady. As a son, he can''t fight against the old lady. He can only express his strong dissatisfaction in this way!


    And in the past three years, he has also changed his previous thoughts, thinking that as long as the Zhao family is strong, he has nothing to worry about, but Yan Mingshun reminded him��


    It is better to rely on yourself than relying on your father, mother, and ancestors!


    The old man thinks more about the Zhao family, and he will take care of the overall situation in everything, not his small family.


    But he is different. He only cares about his small family, so he has to become stronger and become a strong backing for his wife and daughter!


    What surprised him the most was that Yan Mingshun didn''t know what happened to him. He was confusing, but he couldn''t even see through his strength.


    It was also with the help of Yan Mingshun that he cultivated his own strength in the past three years. Even if the Zhao family was overthrown, his side would not be affected too much.


    The family of three ate a sumptuous dinner, and Meimei took the initiative to go back to the room instead of being her mother''s light bulb.


    She was in a very good mood, a mental hospital is not a good place, and He Biyun would have suffered a lot after entering!


    It''s a pity that I can''t contact Yan Mingshun now. He went to the border to perform a mission, and it will take more than half a month to come back. He sighed faintly, and can only look forward to sharing happiness with his lover in his dream!


    Only this night, she did not dream of Yan Mingshun, but He Biyun.


    In the dream, He Biyun was held down by a group of people in white coats, **** with ropes and injected with tranquilizers, just like killing a pig, she was really relieved.


    Waking up early, Meimei recalled the scene in her dream, and her mood improved a lot.


    Otherwise, the sky is gone, go to the psychiatric hospital to visit He Biyun!


    After all, I have raised her for twelve years!


    And Wu Yue...


    Hope I don''t see this **** today!


    But what disappointed Meimei was that Wu Yue was still there, and she took the initiative to find the door...


    "Zhao Mei, you are so despicable. My mother raised you for twelve years. How could you treat her like this?"


    During meal time, everyone went to the cafeteria to eat. It was full of people. Wu Yue chose to attack at this time.


    Her cry really attracted countless classmates. When everyone saw that it was the newly released school beauties, they were arguing with the worst inferior students in the whole school.


    It was said that as soon as the school started, Meimei was named a school flower by good people As for Ouyang Shanshan, the school flower yesterday, it is natural to abdicate and let the good!


    Wu Chao had heard Meimei talk about what happened yesterday, and he was dissatisfied and accused: "Wuyue, don''t you think it''s not shameful enough? Yesterday, your mother was going to kill someone, so why don''t you resist? Are you standing and waiting to die? "


    Wu Yue looked at Wu Chao angrily, "Wu Chao, you are my cousin, you don''t help me, but help outsiders, do you still have a conscience?"


    "I''m a helper, not a parent, whoever helps whoever is right!"


    Wu Chao is righteous. He didn''t like Wu Yue at first. Even if Mei Mei did something wrong, he would also help Mei Mei. How could he help Wu Yue?


    Relatives are shit!


    When his mother bought a house and asked Wu Zhengsi to borrow money, Wu Zhengsi didn''t give a penny, or Meimei lent him money!


    Moreover, his parents were divorced, he and his brother followed their mother, and the Wu family seldom went.


    Wu Yue''s face was ashen with anger, and she cried out in grief: "Zhao Mei, she made me unable to study!"

 Chapter 1004： Reading is useless

    Wu Chao was stunned for a while, looked at Meimei suspiciously, and asked her what was going on with his eyes.


    Her brows were secretly happy, but she pretended not to know and said, "It''s funny, what does it have to do with me if you can''t read? I''m not your parent, Wu Yue, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wu Chao nodded vigorously, "Yes, what does your study have to do with Meimei, don''t put everything on Meimei!"


    Wu Yue pointed at Meimei angrily and complained, "It was her idea to make my stepfather not allow me to study, and let me go back to sell fish, Zhao Mei, what''s in your mind?"


    Meimei shrugged, "It''s funny, I don''t even know your stepfather, why should he listen to me, Wu Yue, you also said that he is your stepfather, not your biological daughter, it''s already very good for you to read Gao Besides, your grades are so poor, it''s no wonder your stepfather made such a decision!"


    Several classmates from the countryside who used to be in the same class as Wu Yue couldn''t help but nod their heads.


    "Yeah, with grades like Wu Yue''s, where can I study in our country? Either get married or go back to farming. If I hadn''t passed the exam, my parents wouldn''t be able to study for me." A woman The classmates sighed.


    The other girls also nodded, but this is not the case. It is really difficult for girls in rural areas to study.


    Because the old people think that sooner or later, the baby girl is someone else''s family, and no matter how much she reads, she is reading for others.


    Female classmates like them who can come to study must have a pair of enlightened parents, and their family background is decent.


    Most importantly, they have to get good grades.


    If the grades are not good, they don''t have the face to ask their parents to pay for it!


    Therefore, they are extremely disdainful of Wuyue. With such poor grades, how can they still stay in one?


    What a shame!


    And they are also ashamed to be in the company of such scumbags!


    Wu Yue heard the discussion of these female classmates, turned her head and scolded: "What''s the matter with you bastards? Don''t you have better grades? Hmph, from a rural area like you, even if you go to college, you can''t get a good job. What are you doing in front of me?"


    In the past three years, Wu Yue has become more and more serious, and has been gradually brainwashed by Ouyang Shanshan. Needless to say, she has the idea that reading is useless.


    I just think that no matter how good reading is, it is better to cast a good child!


    Parents who are capable, don''t have to worry in this life, if they meet parents who are not capable, no matter how good they are, it will be in vain.


    He Biyun has been abandoned, but she still has Wu Zhengsi!


    As long as she can return to Wu Zhengsi, with Wu Zhengsi''s financial resources, what books will she use?


    And she has another way out - Mei Shuhan But Mei Shuhan is now her second spare tire, and behind him is Heliance who makes her tremble. Mei Shuhan didn''t dare to touch his hand.


    And now Wu Yue is ambitious and high-minded.


    Since talking to Huang Yulian, Wu Yue''s goals have expanded, and she wants to marry a better man, such as a high-ranking official like Ouyang.


    She is confident, her appearance and character are not bad, and it is human, why can''t she achieve her goal?


    Wu Yue''s words made all the rural students in the cafeteria turn pale, their faces were very ugly, and they looked at Wu Yue with anger in their eyes.


    Rural students like them have no backers and no way. The only way to get out of the countryside is to go to university and get a good job in the future.


    This way they can become city dwellers and make their parents look proud and proud.


    But Wu Yue said that their studies were useless, and she kept calling them buns, how could they not be angry?

 Chapter 1005： A poor student like you get the **** out of here

    Meimei could feel the anger of these students, and she couldn''t help but scolded Wu Yue for being an idiot. (..)


    One sentence has offended so many people, even if he can still study at school in the future, the life of this **** will not be easy!


    One is not only recruiting students from the whole city, but also the surrounding county towns, especially those top students in the county towns are almost all recruited.


    As soon as these top students come to study, tuition fees are completely free, and they also have scholarships. With such good conditions, these top students are naturally happy. After all, entering one is equivalent to stepping into the university gate with half a leg.


    Fools won''t come!


    As a result, the number of rural students accounted for a large proportion, and the urban students accounted for half.


    Moreover, these rural students are very high-minded, and they do not interact with the students in the city very much. They are considered to be self-contained. Wu Yue overturned a boat with one pole, which is equivalent to offending half of the students in the school.


    And they are also top students in the school. It''s no wonder that these rural students don''t make trouble for Wu Yue!


    Meimei is of course happy to see Wu Yue unlucky, Wu Yue, whose grades have deteriorated, both IQ and EQ have become negative numbers, which is really a good thing!


    "Wuyue, what nonsense are you talking about? No matter when, studying is the only way out for poor children. Those poor students in the feudal dynasty could pass the imperial examinations to become officials and prime ministers. Do you think that the new society today is not the same as the old days? ?"


    Meimei said righteously, and a group of rural students looked at her gratefully, and praised that the school flower was not only beautiful, but also beautiful!


    Although Wu Yue''s words just made them angry, it also made them feel hesitant!


    It''s not that they haven''t heard of the ruthlessness of the society. In the past, someone in the village had obviously passed the entrance exam to a good university, but when the notice came, it was a bad university, and it was useless to go to the Education Bureau to make trouble.


    Because the person who can replace the place, how could it not matter?


    Those who have been replaced can only consider themselves unlucky!


    So they were not worried, worried that they would also be treated unfairly, but after listening to Meimei''s words, they were relieved.


    Although the society is unfair and unjust, for these rural students, the college entrance examination is their only way out!


    If they don''t take the college entrance examination, they can only live in the mountain village and feel the **** for a lifetime.


    Then their next generation will continue to live like this, passed on from generation to generation, and they will never come out!


    So they have to change, not only for their parents, but also for themselves, and for their next generation!


    Wu Yue froze in her heart, secretly regretting her blunder.


    "I didn''t mean that, Zhao Mei, don''t think about arranging me indiscriminately, a sinister villain like you has never dared to be open to me, and will only play tricks behind the scenes, bah, be careful playing five Thunder boom!"


    Wu Yue, who was fascinated by anger, was speechless, and her words were incoherent.


    Meimei was amused and mocked: "Wuyue, are you out of your mind? Why would I want to be a poor student like you? Do I want to compete with you for the last place?"


    "Hahaha����"


    The surrounding students burst into laughter and looked at Wu Yue with contempt.


    It''s really shameless, the last one still wants to try it with others?


    Where''s the face from?


    Meimei is very disappointed with the current Wu Yue, her brain has become stupid, and her thoughts and means are gone. Such an opponent is really meaningless!


    "Wuyue, you''d better go back and sell fish in peace. You''re a scumbag with bad behavior, and you don''t have to ruin your reputation. It''s better to get out of here as soon as possible!"


    Meimei stabbed at last, and took the lunch box to prepare to go back to the classroom to eat, so close to Wu Yue''s face, very happy, eat more later!

 Chapter 1006： Suspected body odor

    Wu Yue''s face turned blue and red, anger and shame made her crazy, Zhao Mei, a slut, dared to call her a scumbag?


    If it wasn''t for this **** who harmed her, how could her study plummet because of her body odor?


    Since Meimei left the Wu family, Wu Yue found that her odor had disappeared inexplicably, and she had never done it again. After that, she went to consult Dr. Zhou, who clearly told her that she did not have any mental illness. !


    Wu Yue was not an idiot, she quickly became suspicious.


    When Zhao Mei was at home, she had a bad smell, but as soon as Zhao Mei left, her bad smell disappeared, how could it be so coincidental?


    She couldn''t help but suspect that all this was caused by Zhao Mei!


    "Zhao Mei, it''s you who harmed me, it''s you who made me smell bad, so I can''t take the exam with peace of mind, otherwise how could I be the last one? Obviously I''ve always been the first, Zhao Mei... You have to die!"


    Wu Yue roared hoarsely, the last one is the shame of her whole life!


    Don''t look at her now that she keeps saying that studying is useless, but if she has a choice, she would rather become the first-place honor student and regain the ring that belongs to her!


    But now it''s too late, she has become a scumbag, and it''s impossible to get those rings again, all this is caused by Zhao Mei!


    Meimei turned around and said with a sneer, "Wu Yue, you didn''t ask for admission yourself, and you took the last place in the exam. What does it have to do with me? Besides, your body odor has nothing to do with me. Could it be that I made you have body odor? ?"


    The classmates burst into laughter again, looking at Wu Yue even more frivolously.


    "I don''t have body odor. Since you left, I don''t have any smell. Zhao Mei, do you dare to swear to God that you have nothing to do with the smell of my five-year-old body!"


    Wu Yue stared at Mei Mei, forcing her to express her position.


    "It''s funny, did you make me swear I swear? Who are you to me? Why order me?"


    Of course Meimei couldn''t do this kind of superficial aggression. She was reborn herself, and she believed in fate, so how could she swear?


    "Zhao Mei, you dare not swear, because you are guilty of being a thief..."


    Wu Yue shouted, and her voice echoed in the empty cafeteria. Almost everyone could hear it, including Ouyang Shanshan, who was late. When she heard Wu Yue say that her body stinks, her face changed greatly.


    Meimei turned to Wuyue and mocked: "Whatever you say, if you let the car kill you in the future, maybe it''s also my curse!"


    The other classmates laughed Seeing Meimei returning to the classroom, they gradually dispersed, and the cafeteria was empty all of a sudden, Wu Yue was fighting alone, and no one was willing to pay attention to her.


    Good students always disdain to be in the company of poor students, but a poor student like Wu Yue who is indignant, even poor students don''t want to play with her.


    Those who are close to Zhu are red, those who are close to Mo are black, and the poor students don��t want to be affected by Wu Yue!


    Ouyang Shanshan approached Wu Yue when no one was paying attention, gave her a wink, and walked towards the back garden of the school. Wu Yue was stunned and followed.


    She just happened to be looking for Ouyang Shanshan. Her stepfather was only willing to give her three days to go through the withdrawal procedures, otherwise her stepfather would come to the school in person.


    She wanted to find Wu Zhengsi, but Wu Zhengsi went on a business trip abroad and didn''t know when he would be back.


    Wu Yue knew very well that the school wanted her to drop out of her own accord. If her stepfather went to the school and said that he would be able to complete the formalities soon, it would be difficult for Wu Zhengsi to come back and to arrange for her to enter again!


    So she wanted to ask Ouyang Shanshan for help. Her stepfather was most afraid of becoming an official. As long as Ouyang Shanshan was willing to help, her stepfather would definitely not force her to drop out of school!

 Chapter 1007： did not leave

    An hour later, Ouyang Shanshan walked out of the garden with a very ugly face. She didn''t wait for Wu Yue, but walked quickly towards the classroom. !


    "Shanshan, don''t forget about me!" Wu Yue chased after her to remind her.


    Ouyang Shanshan responded casually, did not wait for her any longer, and hurriedly returned to the third year classroom.


    Wu Yue looked at Ouyang Shanshan''s hurrying back with a sneer on her lips, waiting for a good show.


    Given Huang Yulian''s love for Ouyang Shanshan, if she knew that her daughter had let Zhao Mei figure it out, how could she not take revenge?


    Ouyang Shanshan returned home after school and told Huang Yulian what she had heard from Wu Yue, and said angrily: "Mom, I hate it so much, it was Zhao Mei who harmed me, if it weren''t for the stench, we might I won''t be kicked out by my grandparents..."


    Although Ouyang Shanshan felt more comfortable in the city of Jin, she still wanted to go back to Kyoto.


    That''s why she hated Zhao Mei who made her leave the capital even more!


    At this time, Huang Yulian also thought of the stink that appeared on her body inexplicably five years ago. It was on the day of the National Painting and Calligraphy Competition that her body stinks for no reason and caused her to be locked at home for three days.


    She had already forgotten about this matter, and had not linked it to Ouyang Shanshan''s body odor, but now that she was reminded by her daughter, Huang Yulian suddenly remembered it.


    Zhao Mei this bitch!


    Huang Yulian gritted her teeth, and she hated Ouyang Shanshan even more!


    In vain, she thinks that her means are powerful, but she didn''t expect that Zhao Mei, this little bitch, would fall into trouble one after another, and she must avenge this revenge!


    "Shanshan, don''t worry, Mom will definitely avenge you, you wait patiently, at most one year, Zhao Mei will be unlucky!"


    Huang Yulian comforted her daughter. She and Ouyang Bin have been in touch in recent years. Ouyang Bin occasionally comes to the south for business trips, and two old lovers will get together. Huang Yulian will inquire about things in Kyoto.


    She met Ouyang Bin only after a month. Ouyang Bin was in a good mood and told her good news.


    This is also the reason why she is calm-


    Ouyang Bin said that Heliance was going to attack the Zhao family, and the Zhao family would soon fall, and it would no longer be the prosperous Zhao family!


    And without the support of the Zhao family, Zhao Yinghua, a high-ranking city official, could not sit still. When that time came, it was the best time for her to attack Zhao Mei.


    But before that, you can still cause a little trouble for Zhao Mei!


    Meimei originally thought that she would not see Wu Yue again the next day, but the truth was that Wu Yue was still dancing at school, and she even wanted to run up to her to show off her power.


    "Zhao Mei, I won''t let you succeed, I will definitely graduate!"


    The brows frowned slightly soon relaxed, although Wu Yue couldn''t leave Yi, which made her feel a little nervous, but that''s all.


    But she is very strange. How did Wu Yue convince her stepfather?


    After all, that man doesn''t seem like a good talker, and he doesn''t have much affection for Wu Yue!


    "Wuyue, you look down on yourself too much. What does it have to do with me whether you read or not? It doesn''t matter if you want to learn and grow old!"


    Meimei looked at Wu Yue mockingly, seeing the anger and mania on her face, she felt inexplicably relieved.


    Wu Yue is really easy to ignite now!


    Wu Yue took a deep breath and said angrily: "Zhao Mei, don''t be too complacent, sooner or later you will be punished!"


    "Don''t worry, neither you nor your mother have been punished. I have nothing to worry about. I said, Wu Yue, if you have time to quarrel with me, you should go to the psychiatric hospital to take care of your mother!"


    Meimei saw the collective discoloration of the students around her, and smiled with satisfaction!


    I want this effect!

 Chapter 1008： mentally ill daughter

    Wu Yue also felt the strange eyes from the classmates around her. She doesn''t care about her academic performance now, but mental illness is her weakness. In the past three years, she finally got rid of the suspicion of "mental illness", but now��


    "You are talking nonsense, my mother is not mentally ill, Zhao Mei, you deliberately spread rumors..."


    Wu Yue defended herself loudly. She couldn''t let her classmates know that her mother was in the psychiatric hospital. At this time, she regretted it a little. She didn''t remember He Biyun who was still in the psychiatric hospital.


    Meimei sneered and said sarcastically, "If your mother is not mentally ill, why would the mental hospital lock up your mother? Could it be that the mental hospital has so much food that you can''t finish it, and deliberately grabbed your mother to help them eat?"


    "No, my mother is staying at home. When did you go to the psychiatric hospital? Zhao Mei, you can''t talk about it!" Wu Yue was dead.


    Meimei shrugged, "Your mother even dared to kill your father, how could you not be mentally ill? Everyone knows this, Wu Yue, don''t deceive yourself!"


    Some classmates are the children of a teacher, and most of them know Wu Yue and Meimei. After listening to Meimei''s words, the expressions of these classmates are very strange!


    What happened in the Wu family five years ago can be described as vigorous, and the whole school knows about it, how could they not know!


    Other students also inquired about them and got a positive answer, looking at Wu Yue even more contemptuously.


    It turned out to be a neurotic daughter, no wonder it doesn''t look normal!


    Yan Mingda rushed over. He saw Wu Yue who was surrounded by the crowd. It looked like he was being bullied. He didn''t want to rush over.


    In the past three years, Wu Yue and him have not completely broken up with him. Although he does not look at Yan Mingda''s family background, Wu Yue is still reluctant to give up Yan Mingda''s spare tire easily.


    That''s why Wu Yue would get together with Yan Mingda every once in a while, fishing for this spare tire like fishing, and making him give up.


    When Yan Mingda rushed over, he happened to hear what Meimei said, and his face suddenly sank, and he shouted in dissatisfaction, "Zhao Mei, what nonsense are you talking about, why do you always bully Yueyue?"


    In this life, Yan Mingda is still the same as in the previous life. He maintains Wu Yue a lot, and he is loyal and has no two hearts.


    Meimei looked straight and shook her head. To say that the Yan family has not taken measures, Tan Shufang has beaten and scolded Yan Mingda and cut off Yan Mingda''s pocket money, but Yan Mingda still can''t stop Yan Mingda''s burning heart towards Wu Yue.


    "Yan Mingda, widen your dog''s eyes and see clearly, who is causing trouble? It''s your darling Wu Yue who took the initiative to provoke me. I''m fighting back in self-defense!"


    Meimei is not polite at all. In the future, she and Yan Mingshun are married. That is Yan Mingda''s sister-in-law. What''s so polite?


    It is only right and proper to teach my uncle a lesson!


    Yan Mingda was very uncomfortable with the tough Meimei. He didn''t have much contact with him for three years. In his impression, Zhao Mei was still the girl who didn''t even dare to speak loudly. How did he know that he even dared to yell at him now?


    "Brother Mingda... Zhao Mei caused my mother to be taken away from the psychiatric hospital, and deliberately asked my stepfather to force me to drop out of school. Her heart is so poisonous!" Wu Yue choked and cried.


    Yan Mingda was instantly furious, looking at his brows as if he were a wicked man.


    "Yan Mingda, you can think more, don''t Wuyue fart you think it''s fragrant, you two talk slowly, I don''t have that spare time!"


    Seeing Yan Mingda, who was as stupid as a pig, frowning, he didn''t bother to waste any more words, and turned back to the classroom.


    When Brother Mingshun comes back, she must let Brother Mingshun teach this stupid pig Yan Mingda a good lesson!

 Chapter 1009： He Biyun came out

    The Tianjin Psychiatric Hospital is located in the suburbs. The location is a little out of the way, and the scenery is pretty good. It is surrounded by mountains and rivers, but no one wants to go there. !


    Huang Yulian got off the bus. In order not to attract attention, she condescended to take the bus. For Huang Yulian, who has not been on the bus for more than ten years, it is **** to take the bus for an hour.


    Huang Yulian, who got off the bus, didn''t look good. The weather was hot, and the smell of the bus was not good, which made her dizzy and nauseated.


    After resting under the tree for a while, Huang Yulian felt more comfortable and walked towards the mental hospital on high heels.


    Because of Zhao Yinghua''s special care, He Biyun enjoyed special treatment and was locked in a separate ward. He Biyun, who had just received an electric shock, sat dumbfounded against the wall.


    With a sluggish expression and dull eyes, he looked no different from the mentally ill patients in other wards.


    The clanging sound of high heels woke up He Biyun. She looked up and saw the graceful and luxurious Huang Yulian, her eyes were amazed.


    Huang Yulian looked at the official wife, and she didn''t know this woman!


    "He Biyun, you don''t have to know who I am, you just need to know that you and I have a common enemy..."


    ...


    An hour later, Huang Yulian left the mental hospital with pride on her lips.


    Everything is under her control!


    Three days later, He Biyun was released from the hospital in secret, and no one knew about it, and neither did Zhao Yinghua.


    He Biyun didn''t go to the stall anymore. The market management office clearly stated that she would not be allowed to enter the market for half a step. Her man dared to commit crimes against the wind, so she had to ask her son to help, and Wu Yue did not dare to call.


    As for He Biyun, he didn''t dare to use it anymore, because he was also afraid of death!


    Who dares to provoke a lunatic?


    This man even thought of divorce, He Biyun couldn''t work anymore, the betrothal gift from Wu Yue''s place was far in the future, and there was no benefit at all. What was he doing with these two wastes?


    The man and his son discussed this matter. His son is not a good thing. He is exhausted from working every day. He wished that his father would divorce He Biyun and marry an honest woman to come back to work. Naturally, he agreed with both hands.


    However, the man still didn''t dare. Don''t watch him beat and scold He Biyun again, but he was not very courageous, and he had just been warned by Huang Yulin. Although he wanted to change his wife, he didn''t dare to move for the time being.


    The first weekend of the school year came, and Meimei was going to collect the rent. Three years ago, Heliance''s people robbed six houses, but Yan Mingshun took them back in less than a year.


    Of course not the original house, but some of Helianze''s properties in Tianjin.


    For example, the stores that Meimei was going to collect rent at the weekend and two-storey office buildings, these are the original industries of Heliance.


    Now it''s eyebrows!


    The phone rang, and it was from Han Boyuan. In the past three years, Han Boyuan often called and harassed him, and he also visited a few times. After all, they were in-laws.


    Meimei was not so polite. If Han Suqin had not been so eager, maybe she would have been a little more polite to Han Boyuan for the sake of her in-laws.


    But she already knew Han Suqin''s plan, how could she be polite?


    "Meimei, are you free this weekend?" Han Boyuan''s voice was as gentle as ever.


    "No time." Meimei refused flatly.


    Han Boyuan''s smile subsided, and his heart was full of irritability. For three years, Zhao Mei has always been cold to him. He has never even seen a movie. Seeing that he is about to graduate from college, he is going back to Kyoto, but he has not even held Zhao Mei''s hand. .


    No, he has to find a way to cook the raw rice to mature rice. No matter how cold a woman is, as long as she falls asleep, she immediately becomes obedient.

 Chapter 1010： People are never old

    Meimei dismissed Han Boyuan in a few words, hung up the phone with a click, and Yan Xinya came out of the kitchen and asked her who was calling. !


    "Han Boyuan, asked me to go out to play, and I refused." Meimei did not hide it from her.


    Yan Xinya frowned. She knew exactly what Han Boyuan had in mind. Of course, Han Boyuan was excellent, but with Yan Mingshun in front of her, even if Han Boyuan was wearing a golden robe, she couldn''t see it.


    "Tell Han Boyuan well, don''t be cruel, after all, he is your second aunt''s nephew." Yan Xinya persuaded softly.


    "Can you do it without being aggressive? This Han Boyuan is a dog. If you give him some color, he can come over with his tail wagging, and it will be annoying!"


    Meimei made a face at Yan Xinya and jumped to the floor three times, not wanting to discuss Han Boyuan any more.


    Wan Yan Xinya and Zhao Yinghua talked about Han Boyuan, and smiled: "I know what the second sister-in-law thinks, to say that Han Boyuan is a good child, knowledgeable and reasonable, but I still prefer Ming Shun, and I don''t know how this child is in the army. It''s gone!"


    Yan Xinya didn''t know the relationship between Yan Mingshun and He Lianqing. She only knew that Yan Mingshun joined the army three years ago, and he developed very well in the army and had a promising future, which made Yan Xinya even more satisfied with Yan Mingshun.


    Although Zhao Yinghua often dislikes Yan Mingshun, he actually recognizes Yan Mingshun in his heart. Especially in the past three years, he has come into contact with Yan Mingshun''s mysterious power, and he has no worries.


    Yan Mingshun is good to his daughter and can protect her. He is not stupid, and of course he will not object!


    The reason for acting as a black face is just to show Yan Mingshun a show. After all, there must be someone in the family who has an objection!


    As for Han Boyuan, Zhao Yinghua didn''t think about it at all, not to mention that the foundation of the Han family is too shallow. Just relying on Han Boyuan alone, not even Yan Mingshun''s fingers, is a piece of chicken, how can he be worthy of his precious daughter?


    "You don''t have to worry about the children''s affairs. Meimei is a determined child. She knows the importance. You should worry more about your man..."


    ...


    Zhao Yinghua did not tell Yan Xinya about Yan Mingshun, nor did he say that the current situation in the capital city was changing, and the Zhao family was in jeopardy.


    He didn''t say any of these, and Yan Xinya couldn''t help it, so she made her worry.


    The current crisis of the Zhao family The old man still doesn''t know about it, and Zhao Yinghua only knew about it after Yan Mingshun''s reminder.


    Thinking of what Yan Mingshun said on the phone a few days ago, Zhao Yinghua sighed silently and didn''t think about it anymore, just focused on the interaction with his wife...


    Anyway, he was sure to keep his position as a high-ranking city official, and would not let his wife and children suffer, and there was not only him protecting his eyebrows, but also Yan Mingshun, he was not worried at all.


    As for the Zhao family, at most the two older brothers were demoted, but they were not as good as before. It wasn''t a big deal. From the past, this time was much gentler.


    Furthermore, when her daughter was tricked by Huang Yulian, no one from the Zhao family came forward to help Meimei, and Zhao Yinghua remembered it!


    Enjoying the fame that his daughter earned, but not helping his daughter, Zhao Yinghua had a grudge against his two brothers, and the two promotions were all due to his daughter, so this time, he should just pay it back!


    But Zhao Yinghua thought too simply, people''s hearts... have always been the most difficult to satisfy.


    Who would be willing to give up the meat already in his arms?

 Chapter 1011： collect rent

    The storefronts that Yan Mingshun snatched from Heliance were not concentrated in one place, but were scattered in several places.


    Meimei collected a few scattered storefronts and went to the city by bicycle. The city is one building with two storefronts on the first floor.


    One is a brand clothing store, and the next door is an ice drink room. In fact, it is separated by a storefront, and there is a small door between the two stores.


    The second and third floors are rented to some companies as office buildings. Because the road section is good, it is the most profitable of all the stores.


    The owner of the clothing store is a beautiful woman in her thirties. Meimei calls her Aunt Ping. She sells clothes worn by young girls. The price is not too expensive, but it is not cheap. It is very popular with young girls nowadays, and the business is very good. hot.


    "Meimei is here, Xiaozhou quickly bring a glass of watermelon juice without ice."


    Aunt Ping greeted Meimei warmly, and took out the washed grapes from the cabinet. The owner of the ice shop next door is a handsome guy in his twenties who looks a bit like Jay Chou. Meimei called him Brother Zhou.


    Because she thinks it''s hard to say uncle, but����


    "Thank you Brother Zhou!"


    Meimei took the freshly squeezed watermelon juice, because it was kept in the air-conditioned room for a long time, and the watermelon juice itself was cool and comfortable to drink.


    Xiao Zhou pointed at Aunt Ping and said solemnly, "Please call me uncle, I don''t want to call her aunt."


    Meimei was so happy that she almost squirted out the watermelon juice. Every time she came to collect rent, Xiao Zhou always looked like a veteran cadre, and she couldn''t help but make a few words.


    "Anyway, I called me. Brother Zhou, you called you. We are not a family. What''s the big deal."


    Meimei made a face at Aunt Ping, and Aunt Ping was amused, but Meimei didn''t realize it. The expressions of these two people were very unnatural!


    Aunt Ping and Xiao Zhou didn''t need to talk, they took the initiative to give the rent to Mei Mei, Aunt Ping was a little worried, "Why don''t I accompany you to the bank to deposit, you little girl has so much money, what if you attract thieves? manage?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll go to the bank to deposit it in a while. Besides, I''m a master of taekwondo, who dares to recruit me without eyes? You can''t beat him to death!"


    Meimei didn''t have any money, so she stuffed two stacks of money into her bag, but it was actually in the space, so it couldn''t be safer.


    "Yueyue, the clothes in this store are pretty good. Let''s go in and have a look. There is also an ice shop next door. You can eat ice after buying clothes."


    Meimei was about to leave when she heard a familiar voice and looked out the glass door. She was not an acquaintance, and the familiar couldn''t be more familiar.


    Ouyang Shanshan, Wu Yue, and Han Boyuan.


    How did these three get together?


    Is it possible that they are really similar?


    Meimei winked at Aunt Ping and whispered, "None of you know me!"


    Aunt Ping and Xiao Zhou understood, everyone.


    Ouyang Shanshan and the others quickly pushed open the door and came in. It was noon, the hottest time, and there were not many guests. With such a big eyebrow, it was hard not to see.


    All three were stunned. Han Boyuan was the first to react and greeted with a smile: "Meimei, are you here to buy clothes too? What a coincidence!"


    "I don''t think it''s a coincidence. I didn''t read the almanac when I went out today. When I came out, I saw two sluts. It''s annoying!"


    Meimei is not polite at all, Ouyang Shanshan and Wu Yue are two sluts, she can''t care about her face!


    If it weren''t for Han Suqin''s face, she could even scold Han Boyuan and play with the slut, what else could be a good thing?

 Chapter 1012： mess 1 mess

    Han Boyuan''s complexion changed slightly, and the smile on his face was stagnant. He didn''t expect that Meimei would not show any affection, so he couldn''t help but secretly hate, and his wish to get Meimei became stronger and stronger. !


    As long as he conquers Zhao Mei and does whatever he wants, how arrogant is this woman?


    I''m afraid it''s time to ask him, right?


    Han Boyuan was deep in his mind, thinking about dirty things, but he didn''t show the slightest face. He was still polite and personable.


    "Meimei really likes to joke...hehe..."


    Han Boyuan tried to smooth things out, but his eyebrows didn''t show any affection for him. He glanced at Ouyang Shanshan and Wu Yue, and sneered, "I usually only joke with my friends, like this..."


    She didn''t continue, but she raised her little finger and raised it downward. This is Xiao Se''s favorite action, especially Aizhao Xiong Mumu, who has learned a lot from her eyebrows.


    This kind of contemptuous action, even a fool can see, Ouyang Shanshan and Wu Yue collectively changed their expressions, burning with anger.


    "Zhao Mei, why are you crazy in front of me? Aren''t you a little wild breed raised outside? You don''t even want to see your own milk!" Ouyang Shanshan couldn''t help it, she forgot Huang Yulian''s teachings and cursed.


    Meimei didn''t care, and sneered: "Ouyang Shanshan, my milk is not a man, it''s useless if you hook up with me, it''s a big deal if I don''t want to see my milk, my parents like me, I don''t know how much they hurt me! "


    She paused, then stabbed the knife, her lips twitching.


    "It''s not like you are such an incest-born scumbag. Heaven and earth will not tolerate it. I don''t think you will be able to go back to Kyoto in your life. Just stay outside!"


    Han Boyuan''s eyes flickered. Ouyang Shanshan''s life experience was not widely known in Kyoto. He only knew that it was not too glorious, but the truth made him even more unexpected.


    And he didn''t expect that Ouyang Xiangming''s family had been abandoned by the family. This was important news. Han Boyuan immediately removed Ouyang Shanshan from his wife''s candidate list.


    He was just an abandoned son of the family, and it didn''t help his career in the slightest. What''s the use of marrying him back?


    You can still have fun!


    Han Boyuan was in a very depressed mood. The place was not good. There were too few high-level clans. Ouyang Shanshan was the best he could find, but he was an abandoned child.


    It seems that Zhao Mei is more suitable!


    There is still a year to graduate, he has to hurry up and take down Zhao Mei as soon as possible, it is really impossible, he can only use extraordinary means!


    Ouyang Shanshan was scolded by Meimei so she had no power to fight back, she only knew that Meimei was talking nonsense repeatedly Lihua was full of tears, so pitiful.


    "No one knows about the scandal in your family, who doesn''t know about it? What''s the use of hiding your ears and stealing bells? Ouyang Shanshan, you should face the reality bravely, you are your mother and your elder brother...


    No... it should actually be your own father, the evil born from an affair, and then your father is actually your grandfather, your grandfather is actually your great grandfather, your grandmother is your great grandmother, your nephews and nieces are your younger siblings, alas... This relationship is messed up, I can''t figure it out! "


    Meimei recited the Ouyang family''s family tree in one breath, without breathing. At this time, several girls came to the store to buy clothes. When they heard Meimei''s words, these people were confused and turned around in mosquito coils.


    Grandpa is not grandpa, father is not father, brother is not brother...


    This family is so messy!


    Meimei took a breath and explained kindly: "In short, this woman is the one who picks up the ashes and digs the corners of the wall, but the fat water didn''t flow into the outsiders'' fields!"


    Several girls were blushing with shame, but they understood!

 Chapter 1013： admiration

    Ouyang Shanshan was so embarrassed that she regretted it. She shouldn''t have listened to her mother''s words and provoke Zhao Mei, a slut!


    Only people in the circle know her life experience in Kyoto, not much is known in the market, let alone in the city of Tianjin, very few people know, but now...


    Zhao Mei **** exposed all these things in front of Han Boyuan, what will Han Boyuan think of her in the future?


    Although she didn''t look at Han Boyuan, the Han family''s wealth was too thin, not even the Ouyang family, no matter how good he was, she couldn''t get married. !


    But if you don''t get married or not, it''s still very fun to play with Han Boyuan, which greatly satisfies Ouyang Shanshan''s girlish vanity.


    Now that Meimei has brought out her scandal, what face does she have to associate with Han Boyuan again?


    And Wu Yue...


    In front of Wu Yue, Ouyang Shanshan always stood tall and put on airs.


    And Wu Yue is also very acquainted. She knows that she has a low background and knows how to advance and retreat, but this is only an appearance. Ouyang Shanshan, a person like Wu Yue, can''t understand it any more.


    At this moment, Wu Yue is only afraid of mocking her!


    "Zhao Mei, what nonsense are you talking about, I''ll beat you to death..."


    Ouyang Shanshan couldn''t help rushing over, grabbed a high stool beside her, held it high, and smashed her head towards her eyebrows. Xiao Zhou was dumbfounded.


    "Hurry up and help!"


    "No need!" Xiao Zhou said coolly, motionless.


    Brows crossed his chest with both hands, calm and calm, without blinking his eyelids, Han Boyuan pretended to cry: "Oh, Shanshan, stop it... I can''t help it..."


    The voice was quite loud, but he only walked one meter for a long time. If he really waited for him to save people, I''m afraid he would die soon!


    When Ouyang Shanshan was less than half a meter in front of her, Meimei lifted her foot, exerted enough strength, and gave a coquettish snort that reached her foot.


    "boom!"


    Ouyang Shanshan was kicked in the lower abdomen by Meimei, and she sat on the floor with her buttocks. This Meimei kick took 12 points of strength, and the lethality was still very large. Ouyang Shanshan covered her stomach in pain and moaned softly.


    Meimei neatly retracted her long legs. She has practiced this trick for three years!


    She winked at the dumbfounded Aunt Ping. She was very proud. What she liked the most was the feeling of admiration!


    Han Boyuan and Wu Yue were also dumbfounded. Han Boyuan was the first to react, rushed over to help Ouyang Shanshan, and looked over in dissatisfaction, "Meimei, how can you hurt someone? It''s so barbaric!"


    "If I don''t do it, can I just stand and wait for the stool to be smashed? Han Boyuan, are you out of your mind?" Meimei retorted Han Boyuan''s smile froze, and he didn''t dare to say anything more, for fear that Meimei would say something more ugly. Now he is outside, and in front of Ouyang Shanshan and Wu Yue, he doesn''t want to be too embarrassed!


    "How are you, Shanshan? Do you want to go to the hospital?" Wu Yue asked with pretense of concern, but contempt flashed in her eyes.


    It turned out to be nothing more than a hindrance born from incest. What qualifications do you have to show off your power in front of her?


    He also pretended to be so dignified and inviolable, bah!


    There is also Huang Yulian, this official lady is even more capable of pretending. On the surface, she looks elegant and dignified, but in fact she is a **** who steals people and sells it...


    Hmph, these so-called ladies are actually the same thing!


    Wu Yue''s thoughts had undergone a huge change at this time. She felt that the distant and unreachable circle was suddenly so close to her, within reach!


    As long as she can let it go!


    There is nothing to get!

 Chapter 1014： is something wrong

    It took Ouyang Shanshan a long time to recover. Her face was pale and her forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. With Wu Yue''s help, she slowly stood up.


    "Zhao Mei, don''t be complacent, one day, you will kneel in front of me and beg for mercy!"


    Ouyang Shanshan''s eyes were sinister, and her voice squeezed out of her teeth.


    Although Huang Yulian didn''t tell her clearly, but she was obedient, and her confidante Mo Ruonv, Ouyang Shanshan deduced from Huang Yulian''s few words and proud expression that the Zhao family was about to be unlucky.


    Ouyang Shanshan is not as patient as Huang Yulian, so she couldn''t help but let go of her harsh words when she was stimulated by her eyebrows.


    Brows moved, what did Ouyang Shanshan mean by saying this?


    Did something happen in Kyoto?


    But she didn''t think too much about it. Although she went to Kyoto quite a few times in the past three years, she seldom went to the Zhao family.


    Furthermore, Helianqing wanted to play ball, and from time to time, people would come to pick up Qiuqiu and go to Kyoto to stay for a few days. If Qiuqiu hadn''t been loyal to her, I''d be afraid that the old pervert would hook up Qiuqiu long ago.


    Helianqing is so good to Qiuqiu, tsk tsk, even she will be jealous when she sees it!


    Meimei was too lazy to think about it, she didn''t dare to be interested in the prosperity of the Zhao family, anyway, she couldn''t touch the light of the Zhao family, and if something really happened, she couldn''t point out the Zhao family!


    Besides, her feelings for the Zhao family are not that deep, and she really doesn''t care if something goes wrong, as long as Yan Mingshun and her family are safe and sound!


    As for the others, her heart is too small to hold it!


    "Then when the day comes, Ouyang Shanshan, come back and show off your strength in front of me, now..."


    A strange smile appeared at the corners of Meimei''s mouth, Ouyang Shanshan''s heart sank, and she subconsciously wanted to step back, but before she could scream, Meimei''s Foshan Wuying kicked her foot, this Her goal is Ouyang Shanshan''s face.


    The **** Ouyang is shameless and wants to kick!


    "Snapped"


    Ouyang Shanshan fell to the ground with a beautiful shoe print on her face.


    Brows and eyebrows clapped and clapped, walked to Ouyang Shanshan, who was groaning in pain, pointed at her, and said disdainfully: "You still want me to kneel and beg for mercy? As your spring and autumn daydreams, this girl beats you and beats the dog. Same, hum!"


    She glanced at Wu Yue, who was on the side, with contempt, "Things gather together, people are divided into groups, no wonder you two have similar smells, and you are the same thing!"


    Han Boyuan wanted to say a few words to smooth things out, but Meimei didn''t give him a chance to speak, didn''t even look at him, and left with his bag on his back.


    A few dumbfounded girls closed their chins for a long time before exclaiming, "How cool!"


    Ouyang Shanshan lost face Where did she still have the heart to buy clothes, Gu Zi went home first, leaving only Wu Yue and Han Boyuan.


    Wu Yue secretly rejoiced that Han Boyuan was Ouyang Shanshan''s friend. After her inquiries, she finally understood Han Boyuan''s situation.


    Regardless of family background, appearance, or education, all of them meet her requirements for her future husband-in-law!


    If she can marry Han Boyuan, she will no longer have to bow her head in front of Zhao Mei!


    Wu Yue, who is still young, doesn''t know that the circle is also graded, and only thinks that Han Boyuan is already at an unreachable height. As everyone knows, with a family like Han Boyuan, he doesn''t even know where the threshold of that circle is!


    "I''ll treat you to ice. I heard that the ice in this store is very good."


    Han Boyuan was the first to break the silence, showing his signature gentleman''s smile, Wu Yue shyly lowered her head slightly, and stretched out her fair neck just right.


    "OK!"

 Chapter 1015： debut

    After beating Ouyang Shanshan hard, Meimei was in a good mood, ready to have a big meal to celebrate.


    There was a beeping sound in her pocket, and the pager was ringing. Now there is a mobile phone, and it is not sold in the market, but Yan Mingshun can get it, but she doesn''t like it, so she only wants to use the pager.


    Today''s mobile phone is a brick, and she thinks it''s too heavy to put in her backpack. If she really doesn''t like it, it''s better to use a pager. Anyway, there are public telephones everywhere in the city, and it''s very convenient.


    "Return to Tianjin in three days, and wait for me at home!"


    It was Yan Mingshun''s message, he grinned and kissed the pager.


    The beep sounded again, and it was Yan Mingshun who sent it: "I miss you, baby!"


    The girl''s face suddenly turned red, and she looked around, afraid of being seen, she lowered her head and covered her face, couldn''t help smiling, and replied with a message: I miss you too, Oppa! "


    In front of Yan Mingshun, she will definitely not be so bold, but she can send a message, not to mention Oppa, it is no problem for Honey!


    In the small town of Nanling, Yan Mingshun, who was dressed in casual clothes, showed a knowing smile, and several teammates next to him were all envious and jealous.


    The captain sprinkles dog food from time to time, which is heartbreaking!


    After chatting with Yan Mingshun for a few more hot love words, Meimei put away her pager contentedly, the corners of her eyes were full of spring, and the peach blossoms on her cheeks, all of which exposed Meimei''s current spring heart. .


    I can see Brother Mingshun in three days. I''m so happy!


    Meimei grinned and stuffed the pager into her backpack, but it rang again, it was from Aunt Tu.


    Aunt Tu is the editor-in-chief of a well-known publishing house and a friend of Yan Xinya. In the past three years, not only Little Fatty has published a book, but Meimei has also published, but hers is a comic book.


    It is also her first debut work, which depicts her daily life with Qiuqiu, as well as Chacha.


    The heroine is based on herself, an ugly duckling who was ridiculed as a fool and ugly since childhood. With the help of the hero, she gradually transformed into a beautiful white swan, as well as Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu, the little fat man...


    They were all drawn into the book by her, with their consent of course.


    As for the Wu Yue family, they were also portrayed as villains by Mei Mei.


    Meimei is very attentive to her debut work, of course, it is also fortunate that Yan Xinya has a way, she doesn''t have to be like other people, after creating a work, there is no way to publish it.


    At this time, the cartoons of the island country are being imported into the inland in large quantities. The early "Flower Fairy", "Ciri", "Smart Yixiu"... and the familiar Ultraman and the dinosaur Kesai are almost all of them. In the period, there are also "Pokemon" and "Saint Seiya" in the later period.


    These are all animations imported from the island country into Huaxia, and there are many related game products, as well as toys and clothing, etc., which earn enough money from Huaxia.


    Aunt Tu is not very old. Yan Xinya is a few years older. She has never been married.


    When she was eighteen years old, some children called her Aunt. Thirty years later, the children still called her Aunt, and it is estimated that it will still be the same in thirty years.


    This was Aunt Tu''s self-joking words, but Meimei could hear her helplessness and sadness.


    After all, no woman would want to be called auntie when she was 18!


    So Meimei subconsciously replied: "Aunt Tu, you are eternal youth!"


    Because of these words, Meimei was very popular with Aunt Tu, and Yan Xinya was also popular.


    "Come to the publishing house, there is an urgent matter Meimei had to turn the front of the car and ride towards the publishing house, I don''t know why Aunt Tu was looking for her in such a hurry.


    "Aunt Tu, what''s the urgency on a hot day?"


    Meimei panted and pushed open the door of the editor-in-chief''s office. The plump Aunt Tu was welcoming the guest with a smile. The guest was a man in his thirties, wearing a suit and leather shoes on a hot day, which made him feel hot.


    When the man saw the beautiful girl at the door, surprise flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    Aunt Tu smiled and said: "This is Mr. Lin from Hong Kong Star Publishing House. He wants to buy the copyright of your "Ugly Princess Counterattack" to be distributed in Hong Kong."


    Meimei raised her eyebrows. "The Ugly Princess''s Counterattack" is her debut novel. It is still being serialized, but she has already finished creating it, and it will probably be completed by the end of the year.


    Once the book was released in the inland, the response was enthusiastic, and it was even reprinted twice, which was beyond the eyebrows'' expectations.


    But Hong Kong took the initiative to buy the copyright, but she was not surprised at all.

 Chapter 1016： female robber

    Even if the Hong Kong side doesn''t come to her, when she is free, she will also ask Aunt Tu to contact the publishing house over there, and the big market in Southeast Asia, she will not let it go.


    Now that she has decided to start this career, she must do a good job and live up to her life!


    And she wants more people to know the ugly faces of the Wu family!


    "Hello, Mr. Lin." Meimei greeted with a smile.


    "Would you like to bring Miss Zhao''s parents together to talk?" Mr. Lin suggested.


    Meimei smiled and said, "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome. I can make my own decisions. If I need to sign a contract, I will ask my lawyer to discuss it with you, Mr. Lin."


    Aunt Tu also smiled and said, "This girl is a big kid. Her mother is not as smart as her. Just don''t worry, as long as the deal is settled, I will let her mother come to sign it."


    Mr. Lin nodded with a smile, and admired the old-fashioned eyebrows very much. As far as he knew, this Miss Zhao was not yet an adult, but judging from her conversation and style, many adults were very powerful.


    Over the years, he has contacted many inland writers, both male and female, old and young. These writers are all brilliant, but nine out of ten are legal illiterate and have no common sense at all.


    Many writers are very naive, or maybe they can''t save face. They rarely read contracts. Most of them just glance at them and sign their names, not to mention asking a lawyer to help them check.


    Of course, he wouldn''t try to deceive these writers, and he would make the content of the treaty clear in advance, but after all, he was from the publishing house, so he would naturally seek the best interests from the publishing house.


    But people like him have enough conscience. Many unscrupulous publishing houses will use the innocence and trust of these writers to make them sign unequal treaties, which is equivalent to letting these writers do white work, and there is nowhere to seek grievances.


    Meimei knew these situations very well. In her past life, she had heard that countless inland people suffered a lot in business and other industries because of their lack of legal knowledge.


    Mr. Lin is a very elegant person, not like someone who talks about business, but Meimei did not take off his guard because of this, and patiently listened to him talking about cooperation matters.


    "Three points, one is the time limit, I can sign for three years at most, the second is to share, three or seven is absolutely impossible, at most five or five points, 50% is my net income, and you are responsible for my book in All the propaganda in Southeast Asia����


    His brows paused, and the stunned Mr. Lin smiled sweetly, and continued: "Third... I am the master of my book, and no one can interfere with my creation. This clause must be written into the contract, and the defaulter will pay millions of dollars. ."


    Don''t think she doesn''t know In order to cater to readers, some publishing houses will use contracts to put pressure on authors to create works against their original intentions.


    The reason why she chose comics writer as her lifelong career is to be free. If she can''t create as she likes, then she might as well stay at home and be a happy renter!


    Why bother to come!


    Mr. Lin swallowed his saliva and looked at the eyebrows in amazement.


    Where is this female writer?


    Clearly a female robber!


    "Miss Zhao, your requirements are too harsh, I''m afraid no publishing house will agree!" Mr. Lin protested politely.


    If the boss knew that he had signed such a humiliating contract, he would have fired him immediately!


    Meimei looked at him with a smile, "It''s okay to disagree, I''m not in a hurry anyway, but Mr. Lin has to think carefully, the three points I mentioned are not harsh at all, after all, you all have to make money!"

 Chapter 1017： no choice

    Looking at Mr. Lin with a smile on his brows, Star Publishing House is not the largest in Hong Kong, but it is the most decent, because the owner is from the mainland, so he takes great care of the writers from the mainland. !


    Unlike other publishing houses, when signing contracts with inland writers, they were kidnapped and deceived, and it was Huang Shiren.


    Therefore, Xingxing Publishing House is the only publishing house that Meimei wants to cooperate with, but she still has to strive for the best interests for herself.


    Why should she give 70% of the works she worked so hard to create to the publishing house?


    It is obvious that the local writers in Hong Kong are all five or five points, because she is inland, but she has to take 20% less, how can she be reconciled?


    The big deal is that she asked Yan Mingshun to send someone to open a publishing house in Hong Kong, hum!


    Mr. Lin''s thoughts were a little chaotic, and his eyebrows suddenly attacked, which was completely unexpected to him. He was caught off guard, and he didn''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    After thinking for a moment, he smiled and said, "Ms. Zhao''s statement is not good. According to your conditions, our publishing house will get very little, and it is like a white job..."


    Meimei sneered, exposing his lies, "As far as I know, your publishing house and local writers are both five or five points, right? Are your publishing houses doing white jobs all these years? Or your publishing house? Who survived by sucking the blood of inland writers?"


    Mr. Lin''s smile was stagnant and he was speechless. Only then did he realize that the beautiful girl in front of him came prepared!


    "You can''t say that...Miss Zhao is serious. Our publishing house still takes care of writers in mainland China. Miss Zhao should have inquired about the situation in Hong Kong..."


    Mr. Lin defended himself and was a little aggrieved.


    "I know, that''s why I am willing to cooperate with your publishing house. If it is to change to another publishing house, such as OnePlus or Pay Qin, I will not even talk about it." Meimei said.


    Seeing Mr. Lin''s gloomy expression, Meimei said: "As far as I know, Yijia and Xueqin have become in-laws, and the books published by your publishing house in the past two years have not been very popular, so the situation is very bad. !"


    Mr. Lin''s expression changed slightly, and his eyebrows were right at all. Xingxing is struggling now. If he can''t publish a best-selling book, I''m afraid it won''t even last this year.


    That''s why he came to Zhao Mei because he wanted to make a comeback with her "The Ugly Princess Counterattack".


    With his vision for more than ten years, he is very optimistic about this book, and it will definitely sell!


    But three percent...


    Mr. Lin smiled wryly and said, "Miss Zhao, please forgive me~ www.novelhall.com~ I have to ask the boss about this. I''ll answer you tomorrow, okay?"


    "Okay, I''m not in a hurry, Mr. Lin will take your time!" Mei Mei Hao discussed very much.


    Mr. Lin sighed helplessly, of course you are not in a hurry, but he is in a hurry!


    The people from OnePlus and Reward will definitely come to Zhao Mei within three days. These two have always been used to robbers, and they have deep pockets. They will probably agree to Zhao Mei''s harsh requirements in order to deliberately grab the market!


    No, he has to hurry up and sign Zhao Mei''s book before these two families.


    After sending Mr. Lin away, Aunt Tu gave a thumbs-up to her eyebrows, "You''re really good little girl, you''re the first writer who dares to challenge over there!"


    Meimei smiled and said, "There must be someone who eats crabs!"


    "Do you think Xingxing will agree? After all, your request is indeed some that!" Aunt Tu was a little worried.


    "Definitely agree, they have no choice!"


    The eyebrows are very determined.

 Chapter 1018： brother pig

    Meimei''s suggestion of five or five points is of course not aimless. The current situation of Xingxing Publishing House is very difficult. The original three-legged stand has now become a sandwich biscuit, and Xingxing Publishing House is the stuffing in the middle.


    The reason why she chose to cooperate with Xingxing mainly depends on the reputation of this publishing house, and it also became the mind of helping inland people.


    Because Lin Zhenguo, the owner of Xingxing Publishing House, came from the inland. During the turmoil that year, many passionate young people fled to Hong Kong. Lin Zhenguo was one of the earliest immigrants.


    Lin Zhenguo started from the bottom and founded Star Publishing House in recent years. Moreover, Lin Zhenguo is a graduate of Tianjin University, so although he pursues profit, he also pays great attention to the connotation of published books. For some grandstanding books, Star Publishing House is absolutely will not be published.


    It is precisely because of this that Star Publishing House was ostracized by the two major publishing houses in Hong Kong. These two publishing houses were rich and well-funded. They used to be enemies. Now, in order to deal with Lin Zhenguo, they have abandoned their previous hatred and formed a family of in-laws.


    Lin Zhenguo''s life became more and more difficult, so Meimei was so confident.


    Of course she''s not taking advantage of the situation, she just wants to seek justice for the writers in the inland!


    The beginning of everything is difficult. As long as she has negotiated five or five points today, other writers will not be deceived again. After all, there are examples to follow.


    Mr. Lin who was negotiating with Meimei was actually Lin Zhenguo''s nephew. He returned to the hotel and called his uncle. The two talked on the phone for one night.


    The next day, before Mr. Lin came to look for Meimei, someone from Hong Kong came again, with the same purpose as Mr. Lin, all for her book.


    This time, it is from Yijia Publishing House. In fact, it should be a representative of Yijia and Huiqin, because the visitor is Yijia Xiaokai, who just recently got married to Huiqin''s daughter.


    Meimei secretly laughed, she really looked down on her!


    It was the little boss who came out in person, but what if it was like sending Andy Lau, she also disagreed!


    Thinking of Andy Lau, I couldn''t help touching my nose. It''s only 1991. In Hong Kong, my elder brother, the principal, and Aunt Mei are fighting for hegemony. Andy Lau will not be prosperous until the next few years!


    OnePlus Xiaokai looks plain, short and shrewd, and his eyes are full of philistines and shrewdness. At first glance, he is a businessman who is good at calculating.


    He frowned slightly. He didn''t have a good impression of this Xiaokai. No wonder the books these two publishing houses have published in recent years are all fast-food novels with little connotation. It seems that they made money in the short term, but they have reduced the number of publications. The style of the club, this invisible loss, will definitely make them regret it in the future.


    When the man saw the eyebrows, his eyes flashed with surprise, and he swallowed subconsciously.


    Ouch mom This author star is so pretty!


    The key is to be clean!


    At first glance, it is a chick, tsk tsk tsk!


    The man was instantly fascinated by the beautiful appearance of the eyebrows, his eyes were straight, and he looked like a pig.


    Meimei''s brows furrowed deeper. Out of politeness, she still smiled and greeted her. The man licked his face and introduced himself: "My name is Zhu Wei, and Miss Zhao can call me Allen. This is my famous name."


    When it came to fame, Zhu Wei''s expression was a little smug.


    He came here three days ago. He was very confident about the business this time, so he didn''t rush to negotiate with Meimei, but under the leadership of his friends, he spent three days fooling around in the nightclub in the south and had a lot of fun.


    He found that the girls in the inland are all buns, clean, beautiful and cheap, and especially like the people of Hong Kong.


    Moreover, when his crappy Ying said it, all the girls here admire Wu, and they couldn''t tell whether it was good or bad, which greatly satisfied his man''s vanity.

 Chapter 1019： Mr Duck Butt

    Zhu Wei wanted to use the same trick in front of Meimei, exaggerating his English name, and looked at Meimei expectantly, hoping to see the same envious eyes on her as other girls. (..)


    Meimei almost couldn''t help laughing when she listened to this short gentleman''s broken English.


    Allen was pronounced "duck butt" by him. Was this Ying taught by the duck seller?


    "Mr. Zhu''s Ying is really special!" Mei Mei sarcastically said.


    The look in this guy''s eyes made her very unhappy, and his words naturally brought a bit of emotion.


    Zhu Wei was stunned for a while, didn''t understand what Meimei meant, thought she was complimenting her goodness, and couldn''t help laughing complacently, he knew that the girls in the inland were all buns, and they were really deceiving.


    "I graduated from the University of Cambridge in the UK, and I teach you authentic Oxford English. If Miss Zhao wants to learn, I can teach you!" Zhu Wei looked at Meimei fascinatedly.


    "Cough cough..."


    Meimei hurriedly stretched out her hand to cover her mouth and swallowed the laughter that came to her mouth. After all, she was Aunt Tu''s guest, so she still wanted to give Aunt Tu face!


    Xiao Se studied at Cambridge University. With a talented academic like her, she did not dare to be naughty when she entered Cambridge. She learned to write theories honestly, or she would not graduate.


    Does this pig brother really know no one from the inland?


    "No need, let''s get down to business, what is the intention of Mr. Zhu?" he said seriously.


    Zhu Wei is a little disappointed, the little beauty doesn''t follow the routine!


    Maybe he hasn''t heard of Cambridge University, it doesn''t matter, he has a way, this time he not only has to sign the book, but also hold the beauty back!


    Although Brother Pig is wretched and annoying, he is still a good businessman. He proposed to buy Meimei''s publishing rights in Southeast Asia for 15 years.


    In fact, even if Zhu Wei scored four or six points, Meimei would not agree.


    However, this pig brother can use it to put pressure on Lin Zhenguo, and she has bigger plans. Lin Zhenguo is an excellent partner.


    Meimei put forward her three requirements as usual, exactly the same as what she said to Mr. Lin yesterday.


    Zhu Wei''s face darkened, this little beauty really dared to speak!


    Five or five?


    Only for three years?


    And the publishing house has no right to speak to the work?


    Even local writers in Hong Kong would not dare to be so arrogant, unless they are famous writers But this Zhao Mei is just a rookie, and she is from the inland side, where did she get the confidence?


    Zhu Wei saw the unparalleled and beautiful face in the corner of his eyes, his mind changed, and he said with a dry smile: "Miss Zhao''s requirements are really too harsh and unprecedented, the time limit can be changed to ten years by me, and the third point is absolutely impossible. As a famous writer like Mr. Gu Long, he will listen to the opinion of the publishing house with an open mind, but this five or five points can still be negotiated, as long as Miss Zhao..."


    Having said this, Zhu Wei paused and looked at Meimei meaningfully.


    "What kind of negotiation?"


    Meimei saw the deep meaning in Zhu Wei''s eyes, and instead of anger, he smiled. The flowery smile made Brother Pig''s heart rippling, and his soul didn''t know where it went.


    "We have to discuss this matter carefully, or should I invite Miss Zhao to eat western food?"


    Zhu Wei secretly rejoiced, the little beauty seems to be intentional!


    "Okay, I haven''t eaten Western food yet. Today, with Mr. Duck Rump''s light, I have also seen a medium-rare steak. What does it taste like!" Meimei smiled even more happily.

 Chapter 1020： pressure

    Aunt Tu saw Zhu Wei''s bad intentions and said that she also wanted to experience Western food. How could Zhu Wei agree?


    Meimei winked at Aunt Tu, telling her to rest assured.


    "If Mr. Lin comes later, Aunt Tu will ask him to find me at the Red House Restaurant." Meimei confessed.


    Zhu Wei hurriedly said: "Miss Zhao, don''t believe that surnamed Lin, Xingxing Publishing House is about to close down. If you sign a contract with him, you will lose a lot of money!"


    Meimei smiled slightly, avoiding the salty pig''s hand that Zhu Wei stretched out without a trace.


    It''s not yet time, when her goal is achieved, this pig brother will definitely regret knowing her!


    The Red House Western Restaurant is near the publishing house. It can be reached by walking a few steps. It is an old Western restaurant in Jin City. The borscht soup here is very authentic. .


    In order to win the hearts of beauty, Brother Pig is quite generous, "Miss Zhao wants to eat whatever you want."


    Of course, Meimei is not polite, and does not look at the name of the dish. It only looks at the price, and only picks the most expensive order. After ordering a dozen of them, Zhu Wei''s smile gradually froze, and Meimei was even more disdainful.


    I''m afraid the mainland girl doesn''t even know what Western food is. Now that I have the opportunity to see it, this upstart''s ordering method is forgivable.


    It doesn''t matter, anyway, inland consumption is low, so many dishes don''t cost much!


    Meimei didn''t even look at him, and then ordered a few more dishes, and specially explained that the steak was cooked a little bit, medium-rare is the same as raw, so she might as well just eat raw meat!


    "Mr. Zhu can continue talking..."


    Meimei deliberately showed the appearance of eating Western food for the first time, clumsily forked the steak without cutting it, just gnawed it like this, Zhu Wei''s eyes were even more contemptuous, and Meimei was even more determined to win.


    "Five or five points is absolutely impossible. I can''t break the rules, but...as long as Miss Zhao..."


    Zhu Wei lowered his voice and stretched out his hand towards Meimei, revealing a sinister smile.


    His eyebrows flashed very quickly, he glanced at him, and said with a smile, "As long as I do?"


    "I fell in love with Miss Zhao at first sight. As long as Miss Zhao is willing to be with me, not to mention five or five points, three or seven points is no problem..." Zhu Wei simply and rudely expressed his thoughts, and the whole person came over .


    Meimei held back her disgust, secretly wrote another account for Brother Pig, and snorted, "I remember that Mr. Zhu just got married? Mrs. is the daughter of the diligent reward Does Mr. Zhu want a divorce? already?"


    Zhu Wei was stunned for a while, what the fuck, the mainland girl''s appetite is quite big, and she actually wants to be his real wife?


    Is your brain out of water?


    "As long as Miss Zhao is willing, I will buy a house for Miss Zhao here, and I will often come here to sleep with you, and I promise that Miss Zhao''s books will be worth three or seven in the future..."


    Zhu Wei spared no effort to convince Meimei, and he did not know how many young girls he had deceived by this trick.


    Meimei frowned and glanced at the door, why didn''t Mr. Lin come?


    She couldn''t bear to go out!


    "Miss Zhao think twice... don''t believe him, he''s lying to you..."


    Mr. Lin ran into the restaurant out of breath and glared at Zhu Wei. He wanted to discuss with Meimei again, but when he saw his rival, he was determined immediately.


    "Miss Zhao, I agree with all the three points you proposed, and now I can sign the contract!"

 Chapter 1021： molesting pig

    Zhu Wei was stunned for a moment, then became furious and shouted, "Miss Zhao, don''t listen to his fart, they are going to close down, they don''t even have money to print books for you, he wrote you a bad check!"


    Mr. Lin gritted his teeth, looked at Meimei sincerely, and said, "Miss Zhao, our Xingxing is in a really bad situation now, but my uncle and I will persevere. Even if Miss Zhao doesn''t sign a contract with our Xingxing, don''t make a contract with our Xingxing. OnePlus sign, OnePlus will only exploit, and will not respect writers at all. Mobile phone m.��


    "You are talking nonsense, Miss Zhao, listen to me..."


    Zhu Wei explained the current tragic situation of Xingxing Publishing House in 1510, and by the way, he showed off the strong strength of OnePlus and was proud.


    Mr. Lin bit his lip in pain. Zhu Wei was right, but he still didn''t want to sign OnePlus. Zhu Wei is a sinister and lustful person. He has taken advantage of the convenience of work over the years, and I don''t know how many young and beautiful girls have been harmed.


    The euphemism is to help them publish books, but in fact, it is to support these girls, and they don''t have to pay.


    Because these books were published, all the profits were put into the pockets of the Zhu family and their sons.


    "Miss Zhao, you believe me, Zhu Wei is absolutely untrustworthy..."


    Mr. Lin tried hard to persuade Meimei, hoping that she would not be taken, with worry in his eyes.


    With a smile, Mr. Chong Lin said, took out a business card from his bag and handed it over, saying, "You can contact my lawyer about signing the contract."


    Mr. Lin was stunned, unable to believe his ears for a while, but Zhu Wei thought it was for him, laughed triumphantly, and came over to get his business card.


    He knew that this little girl couldn''t escape from his palm!


    Meimei frowned in disgust, avoided Zhu Wei''s claws, and said something to Mr. Lin. Only then did Mr. Lin wake up and took the business card excitedly.


    Only then did Zhu Wei understand, and he was furious.


    His family has been in the publishing industry for so many years, and Meimei is the first writer who has wiped the face of the Zhu family. Does this mean that you don''t want to get involved?


    "Miss Zhao, don''t be impulsive. Whether it''s fame or financial resources, we are one of the biggest, and good birds choose good trees to live in. It is inevitable for the stars to go bankrupt. Does Miss Zhao want to die with the stars?" Zhu Weipi smiled. Looking at the eyebrows without smiling.


    Meimei sneered, "Who said that Xingxing would go bankrupt? In my opinion, I don''t know which one goes bankrupt!"


    Zhu Weiyin laughed a few times and said, "Miss Zhao, you must know that if you miss this opportunity to cooperate with OnePlus, Miss Zhao will never have another chance in the future!"


    "It''s okay, I don''t want to cooperate with Yijia anyway." Meimei said with a smile, sat down again, and used the most standard western food etiquette to cut a perfect steak and put it into his mouth gracefully.


    Xiao Se received etiquette training from British aristocrats since he was a child. Eating is the most basic thing Mei Mei is forced to cut a steak by Xiao Se''s big stick, of course ok, and even can speak a few words in Oxford English!


    "I''ve always wondered. Are all the high-caliber students at Cambridge University like you? Or is the threshold of Cambridge University lowered by one kilometer? If Alan can read duck buttocks, is your family selling duck buttocks?"


    Meimei put down her knife and fork, vividly interpreting the dignified, elegant and noble style, and made fun of it in standard Oxford English. It''s a pity��


    She talked chicken and duck!


    Mr. Duck Hip turned his eyes straight to the mosquito coil, and didn''t understand a word.


    Mr. Lin couldn''t help laughing and said, "Miss Zhao, don''t listen to his nonsense. How could Cambridge University recruit a scum like him? Zhu Wei didn''t even finish Gao, and Ying couldn''t read all 26 letters."


    His words were in Mandarin, and of course Zhu Wei understood it.


    He also understood at this time that the **** before Meimei was all fake.


    He clearly speaks English well, and he uses knives and forks very well...

 Chapter 1022： kick your ass

    Zhu Wei was extremely ashamed and angry, and said fiercely: "Zhao Mei, don''t be ashamed. If you want to publish a book in Hong Kong in the future, unless you sleep with me for three years, don''t think about it... ouch..."


    Before she could finish her words, her already itchy feet kicked straight at Zhu Wei''s stomach, using her 12 points of strength.


    Zhu Wei was kicked back again and again, and sat on the ground, groaning in pain.


    "Being in your spring and autumn daydreams, this girl has long wanted to beat your ass, do you think you are superior to others?


    Didn''t you come from Hong Kong? If you don''t have material supplies from the inland, what do you eat and drink? It will become a stinky port in less than three days, what are you pulling in front of me? Kick your duck **** to death..."


    The more the eyebrows scolded, the more angry they became. He raised his foot and kept kicking, Zhu Wei couldn''t help rolling around in pain, and there was no way he could fight back.


    The waiters of the restaurant are busy coming over to fight. They dare not provoke Hong Kong guests. If something goes wrong, how can their restaurant still be open?


    Mr. Lin also followed suit. He was not helping Zhu Wei, but was afraid that Meimei would suffer.


    In fact, I can''t blame Zhu Wei for being arrogant. It is also true that many inland people have contributed to the arrogance of Hong Kong people. As soon as they hear that Hong Kong and Taiwan have passed, many inland people will subconsciously bend over and bow down.


    Even some government officials are like this. If Zhu Weicheng wants to rectify Meimei today, I am afraid that the Public Security Bureau will not speak for Meimei!


    "Miss Zhao think twice, if Zhu Wei goes to the Public Security Bureau to sue you, you will definitely suffer a big loss!"


    Mr. Lin said this sentence in the words of Jin City. He and his uncle Lin Zhenguo are both locals in Tianjin City. Although they have been away from their hometown for decades, they dare not forget the accent.


    Meimei smiled, of course she wasn''t afraid of the Public Security Bureau, but she was the one who pulled out the Chief of Public Security.


    He kicked Zhu Wei a few more times in the stomach, and then Meimei relieved her anger, and pointed at Zhu Wei, "September 71, Hong Kong has to come back obediently, you better be honest, otherwise you will not be able to eat and walk around!"


    Zhu Wei''s face was deformed by the pain, and he looked at the eyebrows sinisterly. The hero will not suffer the loss in front of him. He will go to the Public Security Bureau to report the case later, and he must make this little girl kneel in front of him and beg for mercy.


    Meimei took out her wallet from him to pay for the order, and then let this guy get out of the way. Seeing Zhu Wei''s limping and embarrassed appearance, Meimei felt relieved.


    She asked the waiter to pack all the dishes that had never been eaten at the table and brought them to the publishing house for a while, but she deliberately ordered the most expensive ones.


    Seeing Mr. Lin''s uneasy appearance, he frowned, "Mr. Lin, please talk to my lawyer. By the way, if Xingxing Fund is really in trouble, I can invest. If you agree, we can make an appointment to discuss in detail. "


    Putting down a thunderbolt, Mei Mei floated away with a large bag of food, leaving only Mr. Lin standing dumbfounded.


    After a long while, Mr. Lin reacted and left the restaurant in a hurry, preparing to go back to the hotel to discuss with his uncle.


    Zhao Mei''s cannonballs are big one by one. Fortunately, he came here, and it''s his uncle who is going to be replaced. I''m afraid my heart can''t stand it!


    Zhu Wei''s actions are not slow here. Meimei is still chatting with Aunt Tu at the publishing house. The public security bureau came and said that she was going to take her to assist in the investigation. She also said that she was suspected of robbing overseas compatriots, and the plot was very bad.


    Aunt Tu was worried and wanted to follow her to the Public Security Bureau, but Meimei didn''t agree, so she only called Yan Xinya.


    In the Public Security Bureau, Zhu Wei looked arrogantly at Meimei who was brought in. Everything was under his control. The efficiency of the police here is really fast!

 Chapter 1023： Really special mom relieved

    "Mr. Police, this woman stole my money and beat me up like this!" Zhu Wei pointed at his eyebrows and yelled.


    People from the Public Security Bureau didn''t know Meimei. Although they sympathized with Meimei, there was nothing they could do. For the sake of cross-strait harmony, they would have to feel wronged for this beautiful little girl.


    Meimei sneered: "Why didn''t you say why I hit you!"


    Zhu Wei''s eyes flashed viciously and said: "Mr. Police, this woman saw that I came from Hong Kong, and deliberately asked me to invite her to dinner, and asked me to buy her jewelry. I didn''t agree. She grabbed my wallet and called got me."


    Aunt Tu shouted angrily, "Nonsense, Comrade Public Security, what''s going on..."


    She briefly explained what happened, and the staff looked at her eyebrows in surprise. She didn''t expect such a beautiful little girl to be a writer. She really is a hero!


    Out of respect for the sacred profession of a writer, the people from the Public Security Bureau were much more polite when questioning him, but Zhu Wei was bitten to death and did not let go.


    "Comrade Zhao Mei, you beat up overseas compatriots and robbed money, which seriously damaged the harmony between the people on both sides of the strait. Please call your parents. Mr. Zhu Wei also asked for financial compensation, and you also need your parents'' signature to go to the juvenile detention center. "


    People in the Public Security Bureau are ruthless, sympathy is sympathy, and the principle is the principle. It involves Hong Kong compatriots and must be handled strictly.


    There''s nothing to talk about!


    "Zhao Mei''s father is presiding over an important meeting and entrusted me to come over to solve this matter."


    An elegant man wearing gold-rimmed glasses walked into the Public Security Bureau. It was the secretary-general of the municipal government, Zhou. He smiled and made her not panic.


    The people from the Public Security Bureau frowned and asked, "Who are you Zhao Mei? How can this kind of thing be entrusted to someone else?"


    At this moment, the phone rang, and the older policeman in charge of the case answered the phone, his expression soon became serious, and he looked at his brows in surprise.


    "Yes, Chief, rest assured, I will handle this case impartially and never let the people suffer any grievances!" The older policeman raised his head high and said loudly.


    The tone of the other police officers is wrong. If they really want to deal with it fairly, they have to arrest the Hong Konger surnamed Zhu!


    Obviously, this surnamed Zhu is uneasy and kind and wants to take advantage of the little girl, but the problem is that they can''t handle it impartially!


    Secretary-General Zhou said unhurriedly: "Is the case clear? Can I take Zhao Mei home?"


    "Understood, thank Comrade Zhao Mei for supporting our work. Don''t worry, we will never let the bad guys go unpunished." The policeman said with a smile.


    Meimei held back her laughter, and she also accepted it. At present, Zhu Wei can only suffer a small loss. After all, the environment is like this. If there is a big problem, it will not be good for Zhao Yinghua''s careerZhou Uncle, let''s go! "


    Meimei took a deep look at Zhu Wei, not in a hurry, it will take a long time to come to Japan, and there will always be a time to teach this pig brother a lesson in the future.


    Zhu Wei was stunned for a while, and when he saw that Meimei had walked out of the public security station, he finally came to his senses and scolded angrily, "Hey, why did you let her go? Why don''t you leave her alone..."


    The older policeman gave his subordinate a wink, and his subordinate hurriedly took Zhu Wei, who was yelling, to the temporary detention center, where he could be considered quiet.


    "What''s the matter with the captain? Why did you let the girl go? He even locked up the Hong Kong guests, aren''t you afraid of the director''s approval?"


    "It was the director who called just now, and asked me to rectify this man named Zhu a little."


    "Why? Could it be... what''s the origin of this Zhao Mei?" The subordinate quickly thought of the key.


    "The daughter of a high-ranking city official, what''s your origin?"


    "Fuck... No wonder you dare to beat up Hong Kong people... I''m really relieved..."

 Chapter 1024： why are flowers so red

    In the evening, Zhao Yinghua came home from get off work and asked Meimei about the daytime affairs. She was furious and immediately called the police chief.


    "I''m Zhao Yinghua, that Hong Kong bastard, treat him well for me, make sure he remembers it deeply, and never dare to set foot in Tianjin again!"


    Zhao Yinghua pulled out a wicked smile on his lips, bastard, dare to beat his daughter''s idea!


    Not even the President of the United States!


    His brows were warm, but he was still a little worried, "Dad, why don''t you think about it, I beat up this guy surnamed Zhu so hard today, and I''ve already vented my anger, but don''t ruin your reputation because of such a person."


    Zhao Yinghua didn''t care, and smiled: "Daughter, you look down on your father, how could such a small role affect your father? Don''t worry, father will definitely vent his anger for you and let him know why Hua''er is so popular... "


    Zhu Wei, who was transferred to the detention center, looked desperately at the burly men in the same room, his heart was as cold as ice!


    And he also found a fact sadly -


    Whether it is in Hong Kong or inland, the prisons are all the same as the rules of the rivers and lakes!


    Mr. Lin didn''t make a move, and Meimei didn''t rush him. Anyway, she was sure that Lin Zhenguo''s uncle and nephew were at the end of the road, and there was no other choice but her.


    Ouyang Shanshan was also honest, probably because Huang Yulian had educated her. When the girl saw Meimei, she took the initiative to retreat, but she didn''t dare to lift her eyebrows at all.


    As for Wu Yue, Mei Mei is not so easy to let go, but she still remembers three years ago, when Wu Yue stirred up discord in front of Heliance and caused her to be whipped by a pervert!


    Mei Shuhan seldom went back to Jin City in the past three years, and she didn''t go to see Mei''s mother, but she heard that it was very good. Mei Shuhan was a dutiful son, and he hired two people to take care of his mother. As for Mei Shuhan''s father.


    Mei Mei frowned when she thought of the man who was addicted to alcohol and gambling all day long. In her previous life, Mei Shuhan''s father died not long after she married Mei Shuhan.


    He died a disgraceful death. He drank too much wine in the winter, fell into the ditch in a confused way, and froze to death.


    This time he is still alive and well!


    Wu Yue was in a very good mood, her brows and eyes were full of spring. Yesterday, after Han Boyuan invited her to eat ice, he invited her to watch a movie again. It was a love movie.


    But what really made her shy was that the hand that Han Boyuan reached over intentionally or unintentionally touched her hand, it was hot, wet, and a little rough...


    She can''t remember what the movie said, only the warm hands After the movie ended, Han Boyuan also invited her to go to Phoenix Mountain for a picnic this weekend, only the two of them...


    Wu Yue felt that Han Boyuan definitely liked her. Although she was not from Ouyang Shanshan''s family background, she Ouyang Shanshan was beautiful, she was sensible, and she was innocent...


    It was inevitable for Han Boyuan to choose her. If she were a man, it would be impossible to choose Ouyang Shanshan!


    If she can get hold of Han Boyuan... Wu Yue smiled smugly, thinking about marrying Han Boyuan in the future and becoming the envy of everyone, the smile on her face almost overflowed.


    But soon her smile froze again, thinking of her current situation, Wu Yue couldn''t help frowning.


    He Biyun is now staying at home every day, and her stepfather and stepbrother have dark faces all day long, and she also accuses Sang of scolding Huai. She lives at home like a year.


    Although she was reluctant, Wu Yue could only go home because she had nowhere to go.


    He Biyun was cooking in the communal kitchen. His stepfather and stepbrother closed the stall early, sitting in the living room with a dark face, blowing the fan, and seeing Wu Yue''s eyes was a little strange.

 Chapter 1025： Wu Yues pain

    "Yueyue is back, sit down and let the wind blow, it''s been a hard day studying!"


    Her stepfather greeted her warmly, smiling, as did her stepbrother, an idle second-rate. !


    Wu Yue''s heart skipped a beat, but she was always diligent, either a traitor or a thief. What did these two want to do?


    Because of the alertness in her heart, when she went to bed at night, Wu Yue did not dare to sleep too deeply. Between half-dreaming and half-awakening, she felt that her body was heavy, and someone was taking off her clothes, so she woke up immediately and saw her body clearly in the moonlight people.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The man Wu Yue was so frightened that she wanted to push her away was her step-brother Song Baoliang, that disgusting second-rate.


    Song Baoliang didn''t panic, and looked at her with a smile, "Don''t be afraid, my sister, my brother will take good care of you..."


    "You go away... If you don''t go away, I will call someone..."


    Wu Yue is already an adult, and it is when her heart is sprouting, she immediately understands Song Baoliang''s dirty thoughts, both anger and disgust.


    Song Baoliang didn''t take Wu Yue''s warning seriously at all, and smiled proudly: "Just call, who is the one who is embarrassed when you see it..."


    Wu Yue''s heart sank to the bottom, seeing Song Baoliang getting closer and closer, she could feel the heat exhaled by this man, which was extremely disgusting.


    "mother����"


    Wu Yue rushed to the next room and shouted, hoping that He Biyun would come to save her.


    Song Baoliang smiled, "Your mother told me to clean up like a fairy, like a dead man, I can''t wake up from thunder!"


    Wu Yue called out a few more times, but He Biyun didn''t respond, but her stepfather''s voice came, "Stop talking nonsense, it''s important to do things quickly!"


    Song Baoliang laughed and jumped on Wu Yue, covering her mouth, and the monkey hurriedly tore off her clothes...


    "Good sister, you''re from brother, I''ll buy you new clothes..."


    Wu Yue couldn''t stop struggling, but where could she earn the young and strong Song Baoliang? After a while, her clothes were stripped naked, and the beautiful body of the girl appeared in the moonlight, so beautiful that people couldn''t open her eyes. straight.


    "Don''t...don''t..."


    Wu Yue looked at the man who was pounced on her in desperation. The touch of the man only made her feel sick, not as beautiful and heart-warming as Han Boyuan.


    When the piercing pain came, Wu Yue stopped struggling, closed her eyes, and didn''t want to look at the man lying on her side again, tears flowed down.


    Her most precious thing is gone...


    Why is it her?


    Wu Yue opened her eyes again, and looked coldly at the man who was still shaking her body.


    She will definitely make them pay, she will!


    All who hurt her must die!


    Meimei was not sleepy She simply opened the window and held her cheeks to admire the moon, but her eyes looked around from time to time.


    Why haven''t you come yet?


    Meimei waited for a long time, yawning, tears welling up, but she still didn''t wait for the person she wanted. She raised her wrist and looked at it, it was almost ten o''clock.


    "I hate it, it''s not worth talking about, hum, wait, go to sleep!"


    Meimei pouted and muttered in a low voice. Someone who had just reached the sewer could hear clearly, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and he gently tugged at the tail of the white dumpling on his shoulders, and Qiuqiu glared at him. Eyes, the body is vertical, and then rushed to the eyebrows who are about to close the window.


    "Qiuqiu...Baby, you miss your sister, why did you come back by yourself?"


    The eyebrows turned anger into joy, but the person in the heart did not wait, but waited for the baby pet, and the mood was still very good.


    "It''s still Qiuqiu, you have a conscience, you''re not like some black heart..." Meimei hugged Qiuqiu with emotion, and a voice suddenly sounded in her ears.


    "Who is the black heart talking about, eh?"

 Chapter 1026： climb the wall again

    Meimei raised her head in surprise, Yan Mingshun looked at her with a smile, jumped slightly, and hugged her, the beauty was already in her arms.


    "I told you..."


    The eyebrows hooked the man''s neck contentedly, seeming to be happy and annoyed, hooking the man''s heart, and even thinking about it, he printed the red lips that he thought about day and night.


    "Well����"


    It seemed like a long time ago, when the eyebrows were about to suffocate, Yan Mingshun let go of her, looked at her with a smile, but his hands slid towards her dishonestly.


    "Snapped"


    Meimei patted it angrily, and said angrily, "...don''t touch it...you will feel uncomfortable after a while..."


    Yan Mingshun felt uncomfortable every time after being dishonest. She looked anxious. Yan Mingshun looked at her wrist, frowning slightly. She has to learn tomorrow. girl!


    Tomorrow night he will come earlier...


    Seeing Yan Mingshun withdrew his hand obediently, Meimei breathed a sigh of relief, but felt a little lost.


    "Brother Mingshun, how long can you stay this time?" Meimei looked at Yan Mingshun hopefully.


    "About half a month."


    Meimei smiled suddenly, "The old pervert is very merciful, I will give you so many days off." Suddenly, her smile disappeared, and she asked, "The old pervert will not introduce you to girls again, right?"


    Seeing the nervousness on the girl''s face, Yan Mingshun couldn''t help laughing, and gently pinched his nose, "With you, a lioness, who would dare to approach me!"


    Meimei rolled her eyes at him arrogantly, and hummed, "Anyway, you are not allowed to talk to other women, you can only talk to me."


    Yan Mingshun rarely sees this jealous little girl, she is full of vitality, where is the poor little girl when she was a child.


    The two talked for a while, and the cooperation between Meimei Jiang and Xingxing Publishing House was discussed. Yan Mingshun didn''t care too much, "You are happy with Meimei, but lawyer Ma must be present when signing the contract."


    Lawyer Ma was carefully selected by him. He used to be Xiao Meng''s comrade-in-arms. After retiring, he was admitted to law school. Now he is a very good lawyer. With lawyer Ma raising his head, Yan Mingshun is very relieved.


    "Well, Brother Mingshun, let me tell you, I took Ouyang Shanshan a few days ago..."


    Meimei happily told Ouyang Shanshan that she had taught her a lesson, and Zhu Wei also said that Yan Mingshun didn''t care about Ouyang Shanshan, but when he heard that Zhu Wei was coveting his woman, his eyes changed instantly. Dark, but quickly returned to normal.


    "Heliance''s action is quite big, Meimei, the Zhao family may be out of luck."


    Yan Mingshun''s expression is very serious He thinks it''s better to tell Meimei about this kind of thing, so that she can be prepared.


    Meimei raised her eyebrows and asked in surprise, "Is the big boss down?"


    It is said that Mr. Zhao is now the confidant of the big boss. As long as there is no handle left outside, the Zhao family should be fine, but now...


    Yan Mingshun shook his head and said, "The problem lies with your second uncle. Heliance caught your second uncle''s handle."


    "What handle?"


    "Zhao Yingying embezzled military salaries, and the amount is very large." Yan Mingshun said.


    Meimei''s eyes widened in disbelief, Zhao Yingying embezzled money?


    How can it be?


    Zhao Yingying and Han Suqin should not live too frugally. Food and clothing are extremely simple. They have lived like this for decades. If Zhao Yingying embezzles military salaries, what will he use the money for?


    "Zhao Yingxiong is a frequent visitor to the first club. He spends a lot of money, and has a fixed lover. He lives a very luxurious life." Yan Mingshun explained, his eyebrows widened.

 Chapter 1027： Meimei is always the little princess

    The person Yan Mingshun was talking about was Zhao Yingxiong, who was hard and simple, often told his son not to forget his roots, and from time to time let Master Yuan be the one who remembers bittersweet meals?


    "Brother Mingshun, are you mistaken? My second uncle is reluctant to throw away his socks with several holes. How could he spend so much money? Impossible, absolutely impossible..."


    She couldn''t help shaking her head, she really didn''t believe that Zhao Yingying would be such a person, obviously a meticulous veteran!


    But she couldn''t help but believe Yan Mingshun, so she couldn''t help frowning.


    "Brother Mingshun, what will happen to the Zhao family?" Meimei asked.


    Yan Mingshun smiled dotingly, stroked her head gently, and said softly, "Heliance is now threatening your grandfather with this, I guess your grandfather will compromise, your second uncle and third uncle should be demoted, right? From a first-rate family to a third-rate, a fourth-rate, or even a last-rate."


    When Meimei heard that her life would not be killed, she immediately stopped caring, "It doesn''t matter how good he is, I don''t care anyway, as long as Brother Mingshun, you are first-class."


    The little flattery made Yan Mingshun feel good physically and mentally, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Meimei will always be a little princess, no one dares to bully you!"


    Meimei leaned on the man''s generous chest, yawned a few more times, her eyes were sleepy, and a sweet smile was on the corners of her lips. Yan Mingshun''s fingers gently caressed the delicate and smooth skin of the girl''s face, and her rough fingers made her eyebrows faint. Drowsy.


    Yan Mingshun shook his head and smiled. He wanted to talk to Meimei about the Zhao family, but it''s all like this. I''m afraid he won''t listen to it, so let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    He kissed the **** the forehead, put his eyebrows on the bed, covered the blanket, and left reluctantly.


    The current situation of the Zhao family is very bad, it should be said that it is very bad.


    In the study, the old man''s face was ashen, looking at Zhao Yingying, who was kneeling on the ground in disappointment, and Zhao Yingyong was standing beside him.


    "Dad, please save me, don''t care about your son..."


    Zhao Yingying lost the majesty of the past, and was in a state of embarrassment. He hugged the old man''s leg and cried, like a child asking for candy.


    Zhao Yingyong said bitterly: "Second brother, what''s the use of crying now? If you knew today, why did you have to?"


    Zhao Yingying didn''t make a sound, but just cried to the old man. He knew that the only one who could save him now was his own father. He had to hold this life-saving straw tightly!


    The old man looked at his unpromising appearance, and kicked him fiercely, but he was so tired that he was out of breath. He didn''t know what to do for the past three years. .


    In the past, let alone a set of punches, he played several sets without panting, as if he had returned to the sick state he was in before.


    The old man is not bad, but the old lady is even worse. From the year before last, she has been in bed for more than half a year as before, and her appetite has been greatly reduced, and she has been defeated very quickly.


    The family doctor, who has served the Zhao family for more than ten years, said in private that the old lady might not last a few years, so the Zhao family should be psychologically prepared.


    As for the old man, because his body is better than that of the old lady, and he has been fed for a few more months after the eyebrows, he is not so fast to lose, but the situation is not very good.


    Zhao Yingyong held the old man in his arms, looking at the age spots on his father''s face and the sagging skin, his heart was very uncomfortable, and he was even more resentful towards Zhao Yingying.


    The old man took a deep breath and asked coldly, "How do you want me to save you?"

 Chapter 1028： Zhaos Crisis

    Zhao Yingxiong''s eyes lit up, he could hear the loosening of the old man''s tone, and he secretly shouted dangerously, as expected, it was his wife''s method, knowing that the old man was soft-hearted, as long as the hard-hearted plan came out, the old man would definitely not die. !


    "Dad, no one knows about me now, only Heliance, he said that everything is negotiable..." Zhao Yingying said hesitantly.


    The old man raised his foot and kicked it down again, scolding: "You also believe what Heliance said? You are a head and a pig''s brain... I shot you down with one shot..."


    Zhao Yingyong hurriedly grabbed the old man who was about to draw his gun, but he just grabbed it and didn''t speak.


    Don''t look at the old man who keeps saying that Zhao Yingying is going to collapse, but he still feels distressed after that. Although Zhao Yingyong can''t see through, but before he came, An Yafang mentioned him����


    Don''t worry, silence is golden.


    Zhao Yingyong kept the eight-character mantra in his heart and did not dare to go against the will of the empress.


    Since his little girl was gone, Zhao Yingyong has only been his wife. An Yafang told him to go east, but he would never go west. He thought very clearly that no matter how good his parents were, it was impossible for him to be single-minded. Hello, he has brothers and sisters!


    No matter how filial a son is, he will have to marry a wife and have children in the future. His heart is divided into several halves, and he can��t count on it. Only his wife is the one who will accompany him for the rest of his life. Who else will he listen if he doesn��t listen to his wife?


    And over the years, he has obeyed his daughter-in-law in everything, and has lived a smooth and smooth life, and his military rank has also risen step by step.


    Facts have proved that God will not treat a man who listens to his wife''s words!


    Zhao Yingying cried and grimaced, and crawled back to hug the old man''s legs. It''s strange to say that Zhao Yingying''s square face with Chinese characters in the past, no matter how you look at it, it looks righteous and noble, but now it shows a wretched state, which makes people disrespectful. .


    "Dad, I know Heliance can''t be trusted, but he''s holding my handle. If he stabs it out, you''ll never see your son again... Dad... You have to save me, my big brother is gone... I I promised my eldest brother that I will be filial to you and my mother..."


    Zhao Yingxiong burst into tears, heartbreaking.


    The old man closed his eyes in pain. The eldest son was his pride, and he was the most worry-free among the four sons, but he was gone.


    He knew what Heliance wanted, but he wanted the Zhao family to support Ning Chenxuan and fight against the big boss.


    But he can''t!


    He and Ning Chenxuan are not the same way, nor are they walking the same way!


    But his son was also saved has lost his eldest son, he can no longer lose his second son, the old man gritted his teeth and made up his mind.


    "Hero, you drag this unsatisfactory thing out." The old man waved his hand in disgust, he had to think about it.


    Zhao Yingxiong''s heart is cold, does his father really care about him?


    In the evening, Zhao Yingying and Han Suqin discussed together. Both of them were disgraced, especially Han Suqin, who had changed from the radiant complexion of the past. The round face had lost its luster.


    Of course, Han Suqin knew about Zhao Yingying''s corruption over the years, but she didn''t know how much Zhao Yingying had embezzled, let alone that he was still a frequent visitor to the first clubhouse.


    When she learned about these things from Zhao Yingying, Han Suqin didn''t make trouble. Although she wanted to kill the man in front of her, she held back. Not only did she not make trouble, but she helped Zhao Yingying to get through Difficulty.


    Han Suqin knows that only by keeping Zhao Yingying, she can continue to be beautiful. Without Zhao Yingying, she is not even a fart.


    As for Zhao Yingying''s betrayal, she will always find it bit by bit in the future after she has passed the hurdle in front of her.

 Chapter 1029： marriage

    "Dad doesn''t care about you?" Han Suqin asked, her voice hoarse. (..)


    Zhao Yingying impatiently said: "How do I know, Dad didn''t say no, didn''t say no, I want to be alone, don''t bother!"


    Han Suqin sneered several times, and her voice suddenly became high and harsh, "Am I bothering you? Zhao Yingxiong, you are playing around with women outside. You have done something sorry for me. Can''t I say a few words?"


    Although she is rational enough to know what she wants, Han Suqin''s emotions are not rational at all about her husband''s betrayal, who has been with her through thick and thin for decades.


    Zhao Yingying was annoyed by being scolded. Looking at his fat, old and ugly wife, he made no secret of his annoyance and said contemptuously, "Look at yourself? If you don��t want to, you can do it, and now I��m going to get a divorce, I��ve had enough of it!��


    Han Suqin was suddenly discouraged. She didn''t have the confidence of Zhao Yingying. She can''t even be considered a half-old wife now. What can she do if she is divorced?


    Now that Zhao Yingying is out of luck, Han Suqin is not worried. Isn''t it because of embezzlement and raising women? Who among the men in their circle has never done these things?


    Not all of them live well, even if they know it, they also open one eye and close one eye. If the water is clear, there will be no fish, and if people are inspected, there will be no friends. The big boss is smart, so he doesn''t care about these troublesome things.


    Regarding this matter of Zhao Yingying, as long as the old man opens his face and asks the big boss to say a few good words, it will definitely be fine. She is stupid to divorce Zhao Yingying.


    When she finally got to the Zhao family''s beauty, why should she be cheap to other women?


    However, Han Suqin didn''t know that the matter of Zhao Yingying was really not a trivial matter, and it was absolutely impossible for the Zhao family to return to their former glory.


    When Zhao Yingying saw that Han Suqin was honest, he snorted angrily. He knew that this woman would not get a divorce. How could Han Suqin abandon the Zhao family and return to the Han family?


    This woman is smart!


    "Hurry up and find a way for me, if I''m unlucky, you won''t have a good life!"


    Zhao Yingying is still bossy, completely different from the good husband image he used to show in front of outsiders.


    Han Suqin secretly hated that for the sake of prosperity and wealth, she had to endure, but she could endure a knife at the beginning��


    It hurts!


    "Since it was Heliance who held the handle, then we have to find a way to make Heliance happy. Maybe once he is happy he won''t bite you anymore." Han Suqin said after thinking about it. .


    Zhao Yingying snorted coldly, "Heliance is uncertain, how can he be happy?"


    Han Suqin is helpless. She has never even seen Heliance''s face. She doesn''t know how to make this person happy, but a woman''s imagination is boundless, especially when she is at a dead end.


    "Yes, the best way to get married, isn''t Heliance not married yet, our Zhao family and Helian''s family are married, as long as we become in-laws, we and Heliance will be in the same boat, and he will harm you or him. Own."


    Zhao Yingxiong''s eyes lit up, yes, this is a good way, but����


    "We don''t have a daughter, so what are we going to marry?"


    Han Suqin looked at him disdainfully, with a head and a head, if she hadn''t been born in the Zhao family, she would definitely not marry such a stupid man.


    "If you don''t have a daughter, don''t you have a niece, as long as the surname is Zhao Cheng."


    Han Suqin is still a little distressed. Zhao Mei was originally the best niece-in-law candidate she was optimistic about, but now for her husband''s future and her future prosperity, she can only abandon her nephew.

 Chapter 1030： Dont try to harm my daughter

    Early in the morning, the phone rang rapidly, one after another, like a reminder.


    Zhao Yinghua impatiently picked up the extension by the bedside. He was still thinking of having an early morning love exercise with his wife. His good spirits ruined the call. What ignorant son of a bitch?


    "...Second sister-in-law?"


    Zhao Yinghua exclaimed. He never thought that the illiterate Wang Bagao would be Han Suqin. He smiled embarrassedly. Although he was just scolding in his stomach, it was still too impolite.


    "I''m sorry, I woke you up early in the morning..." Han Suqin said apologetically, and after a few polite remarks, she changed the subject and stated her purpose, "Yinghua, Meimei is eighteen this year. right?"


    "Eighteen years old, seventeen years old." Zhao Yinghua corrected, obviously his little padded jacket is only seventeen years old!


    What he disliked the most was the age ranking method in Tianjin City. No matter when he was born, he had to report it to his first year. Only babies born in their 30s were interesting, they were just two years old when they landed.


    Holy crap, Nezha didn''t grow up so fast!


    Han Suqin laughed dryly, and then said eloquently, "Seventeen is not too young. I had a blind date with your second brother when I was seventeen, and her eyebrows are so beautiful. It''s time to think about her life."


    Zhao Yinghua raised her eyebrows in confusion. What kind of nerve did his second sister-in-law have to discuss with him about the important events of her daughter''s life early in the morning?


    Sick!


    "Don''t worry, my family is twenty-seven years old and I don''t think about it anymore. If the second sister-in-law is okay, I will hang up. I have to go to sleep again." Zhao Yinghua said bluntly.


    "Don''t hang up, don''t hang up, I haven''t said anything yet, it''s like this, I have a good descendant here, the family background is good, the person is good, and the eyebrows are definitely enough..."


    Han Suqin exaggerated Heliance''s hype, there is nothing in the sky, and he is indeed a political worker. This clever mouth is no less than a matchmaker!


    "Which family''s son is so powerful? I''ve never heard of it." Zhao Yinghua felt very uncomfortable, but he still didn''t have an attack. After all, the other party was his sister-in-law.


    Han Suqin paused, gritted her teeth and said, "You must have heard of it, Heliance, Yinghua... Listen to me..."


    Zhao Yinghua''s violent temper couldn''t bear it anymore, she slapped it on the head of the bed heavily, Yan Xinya was taken aback, she quickly asked what happened with her eyes, Zhao Yinghua made her hand and told her not to make a sound.


    "Second sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry about my daughter''s affairs. For such a good man as Heliance, the second sister-in-law will leave it to your niece."


    Zhao Yinghua still saved Han Suqin some face didn''t get angry on the spot, but his knuckles were turning white, which showed his anger.


    Han Suqin smiled awkwardly. If her niece was as outstanding as Zhao Mei, she would also like to introduce it to Heliance!


    It is said that Heliance is ruthless, kills without blinking an eye, and is not taboo between men and women, but this is a fart, marriage is not such a thing, the picture is about the scenery, glory and wealth, no matter what a man looks like outside!


    If Zhao Yingying is messing around outside, is it possible that she is really getting a divorce?


    As long as you keep the position of the Empress in the main palace, you can turn a blind eye to the others. The essence of living is not to be confused!


    Han Suqin said all her good words, but Zhao Yinghua just didn''t let go, she had no choice but to tell Zhao Yingying''s situation, crying and begging: "Yinghua, you can''t help but die. OK!"


    Zhao Yinghua bit her lip and sneered: "In order to save your husband, you have to sacrifice my daughter? Han Suqin, you told Zhao Yingying that he eats his own shit, don''t try to implicate my daughter!"

 Chapter 1031： Angry Yan Xinya

    Zhao Yinghua didn''t want to talk nonsense with Han Suqin anymore, and hung up the phone angrily. If Zhao Yingying was in front of him at the moment, he would definitely beat this **** to death. !


    He pierced the sky by himself, but wanted his daughter to mend it?


    I still want to give his daughter to that pervert Heliance, fuck...


    Zhao Yinghua immediately retracted this sentence, Zhao Yingying''s mother is his mother, can''t be fucked!


    fuck his mother-in-law...


    After greeting all the Han family members one by one, Zhao Yinghua''s anger calmed down, but his face was still ugly. Yan Xinya asked him what was going on, but Zhao Yinghua didn''t hide it from her, and said everything that Han Suqin had just called. .


    "Snapped"


    Yan Xinya slapped Zhao Yinghua''s thigh with a slap, with so much strength that Zhao Yinghua broke out in cold sweat from her vest, and looked at Liu Mei''s upside-down wife with a wry smile.


    "I''m going to call Han Suqin, this black-hearted ghost. Why should she harm my daughter when her own man did something wrong, ah? This shameless woman, how come I didn''t see her wolf-heartedness before, Zhao Yinghua, please don''t drag me, you Let me go, or you''ll sleep in the living room for a year..."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Yinghua withdrew his hand without hesitation, and watched his wife rush into the living room barefooted and followed behind, afraid that his wife would smash the phone in anger.


    Hundreds!


    Han Suqin was hesitating whether to call Zhao Yinghua again. When the phone rang, she was pleased with the caller ID, and thought that Zhao Yinghua had figured it out, knowing that if Zhao Yingying were to fall, his leader would be finished.


    "Yinghua..."


    Han Suqin just barked and was interrupted by Yan Xinya, "Han Suqin, do you want the dog to eat your heart? You can''t watch your own man, but you want to harm my daughter, let me tell you, who wants to harm me and me? Who is desperate, Han Suqin, you have the guts to try it..."


    Yan Xinya changed her past gentleness, yelled at her, woke up Mr. Qiu who was sleeping on the sofa, and put up her ears and listened openly.


    "Han Suqin, don''t talk flattering in front of me, your man''s death has nothing to do with my family''s eyebrows, I can''t control if you want to please Heliance, but don''t hit my daughter''s idea, why don''t you hit your niece''s idea? Do you think Are Yinghua and I dead..."


    Yan Xinya scolded Han Suqin, and then she calmed down a bit. After hanging up, she thought about it and called again. This time, she called the old man to tell the story.


    "Dad, what kind of person is Heliance? No one in the capital knows what kind of person. Second sister-in-law actually wants to send Meimei to the fire pit by herself. What is her intention? Could it be that the Zhao family needs to sell female talents now? Are you proud?"


    Zhao Yinghua sucked in a breath of air Ouch, his daughter-in-law really dares to say it!


    But it''s also true, isn''t it selling women for glory!


    Moreover, he sold his precious daughter, Zhao Yinghua''s eyes flashed with cruelty, if you are not benevolent, he will be unjust!


    At this moment, he is not glad that he was prepared three years ago and will not be caught off guard, but he still has to discuss with Yan Mingshun, afraid that Han Suqin will not give up!


    The old man was so angry that his face turned red, and he was more ashamed. Every word of Yan Xinya was pierced into his heart like a knife.


    Selling a girl for glory����


    This is something he has never been ashamed of, but now his son has done such a shameful thing and attacked his granddaughter''s idea!


    He hung up the phone, resisted his anger and called Zhao Yingying, asking him and his wife to go back to Kyoto.


    Yan Xinya was still not relieved, she cast her anger on her husband, "Zhao Yinghua, I warn you, if you dare to conspire with your second brother and second sister-in-law, let''s get a divorce, I will take my eyebrows away, and you will live alone!"

 Chapter 1032： not afraid of conspiracy

    Meimei was still in a dream and Yan Mingshun was kissing me and me, and the spring dream was boundless, but her face was itchy, and her nose was so itchy that she just wanted to sneeze.


    "Qiuqiu, don''t be noisy, let my sister sleep a little longer..."


    Meimei was reluctant to wake up from the spring dream, it was the critical time, but waking up was empty.


    Qiuqiu angrily put a paw on Meimei''s nose, and Meimei woke up after a while, but she didn''t catch up with the key point, so she rubbed **** Qiuqiu''s body.


    "What time is it, are you still in the mood to have a spring dream? Your second uncle and second aunt are going to sell you to perverts..."


    Qiu Qiu slapped his paw in an angry manner, and when he saw the silvery smile on the corner of his master''s mouth, he knew that his master must have had a dream.


    Meimei was stunned, what happened to Heliance?


    In the past three years, Heliance was quite stable, and he didn''t go to the clubhouse. In the past, there were few policies for both men and women, but he suddenly changed his mind and returned to the right, which surprised the people of Kyoto.


    It is rumored that Heliance has met ''true love''. In the past three years, he has hidden the ''true love'' tightly, adding a bit of mystery.


    Mei Mei is not sure if this ''true love'' is Mei Shuhan, but Mei Shuhan has rarely shown up in recent years.


    Of course she doesn''t care about Heliance''s true love and life, as long as she doesn''t come to provoke her, but now her good second uncle and good aunt are coming to provoke her!


    Meimei sneered, Zhao Yingying and Han Suqin had a good plan, but they didn''t think about it, how could she be a puppet at the mercy of others?


    Meimei is still very satisfied with the attitude of Zhao Yinghua and his wife. As for the rest of the Zhao family, she has no hope.


    "Don''t worry, there is brother Mingshun, besides I''m not dead, Han Suqin can''t help me!"


    Meimei was not too worried, she tied her hair and got out of bed neatly, ready to wash and eat.


    Zhao Yinghua and Yan Xinya are still the same as before, but there are a few more worries between their eyebrows, and they just pretend they don''t know it, and go to school after eating.


    I met Wu Yue at the school gate, her face was pale, her eyes were blue and black, she looked listless, different from yesterday''s high spirits.


    Meimei quickly looked away, kicked a few times quickly, and threw Wu Yue who was walking far away.


    Wu Yue looked at the beautiful and happy back of Meimei, bit her lip, and the morning light shone on her body, but she did not feel the warmth, the chill rushed to her limbs from the bottom of her heart, and the tips of her fingers were cold.


    Last night, Song Baoliang demanded so much and asked her again and again. She fainted from the pain behind her, and let Song Baoliang do whatever she wanted. As for He Biyun, she didn''t move all night.


    Wu Yuezao couldn''t even get out of bed The pain between her legs reminded her of the shame last night, and also reminded her that she had lost the most precious virginity of a woman.


    She didn''t tell He Biyun about it, it was useless to say it, and she had other plans...


    Whoever hurts her is no better!


    Why is she suffering while others live happily?


    And Zhao Mei, a bitch, why is she so happy?


    Wu Yue squinted, cold light shot out, and the sneer on his lips was creepy.


    Yan Mingda came over on a bicycle. When he saw Wu Yue, he couldn''t help but stop, but his toes were just a little bit on the ground, so he lifted it up again, thinking that it would be better to leave quickly. Yueyue has not been with him for three years. After speaking, he didn''t dare to make Yueyue angry, so let''s avoid it!


    "Brother Mingda, I can''t walk anymore, can you take me for a ride?"


    Wu Yue stopped Yan Mingda, looked at him pitifully, and saw Yan Mingda''s heart was full of joy, and Yueyue was willing to talk to him again, that''s great!

 Chapter 1033： Its nice to have someone pick up and drop off school

    At the end of a day of study, Meimei pushed the car and walked out. She was with Wu Chao and Jiang Xinmei. Wu Chao and Jiang Xinmei lived not far away, and they often went to school together, and their relationship became more and more noisy. !


    "Xiaochao, go back and sort out the manuscript, and I''ll tell you when it''s settled here." Meimei confessed.


    She asked Wu Chao to sort out the manuscripts published in the past few years, and also went to Hong Kong for distribution. Wu Chao''s prose is sharp and witty, and there will definitely be a market. She is quite optimistic.


    Wu Chao nodded gratefully, "When there is a result, I will ask you to eat me..."


    Nausea came over, and the pregnancy reaction was still fast. Meimei and Jiang Xinmei looked at the little fat man begging for mercy, "No need, you can eat slowly by yourself, we just smash it together."


    I really don''t understand Little Fatty''s love for KFC. After so many years of eating, how come he hasn''t gotten tired of it!


    Wu Chao scratched his head, and couldn''t understand why his good friend didn''t like to eat KFC, how delicious it was, he could eat it until he was 100 years old!


    "Brows..."


    Yan Mingshun''s voice sounded, her eyebrows raised her head in surprise, but she saw a valiant man walking towards her, covered in the afterglow of the setting sun, with golden light all over his body.


    "Brother Mingshun, why are you here?"


    Her brows were like milk swallows, and she rushed to Yan Mingshun. In fact, she wanted to hang on to her heart and soul, but this is the school gate, so many pairs of eyes are staring at it!


    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly, "I''ll pick you up from school."


    Yan Mingda and Wu Yue walked out talking and laughing. The big boy swept away the previous decadence and regained his vigor, which shows that Wu Yue has a great influence on him.


    After leaving the school gate, Yan Mingda straddled the car and was about to take Wu Yue home, but as soon as he looked up, he saw his elder brother who was talking to Zhao Mei with his head down not far away. Keep a distance of more than three meters with Wuyue.


    Don''t let the big brother see him and Yueyue together, otherwise there will be no good fruit to eat when I go back.


    Although Yan Mingshun spent very little time at home in the past three years, he was still a majestic elder brother in Yan Mingda''s heart, and he did not dare to be naughty.


    Wu Yue also saw Yan Mingshun, but she threw herself at Mei Shuhan with all her heart, but she was still caught by the cold and handsome Yan Mingshun, her eyes glued to Yan Mingshun, and she looked straight at Yan Mingshun.


    At this time, Yan Mingshun was smiling at his brows, his eyes were full of doting, and anyone with a discerning eye knew what was going on, Wu Yue bit her lip, and the doting stinged her.


    Why does Zhao Mei have so many people petting her, loving her and caring for her?


    Mei Shuhan is like this, and now even Yan Mingshun is like this. What kind of ecstasy soup did Zhao Mei give them?


    Jealousy makes Wu Yue hate Mei Mei even more. What she wants to do most now is to destroy Zhao Mei!


    Destroy everything in Zhao Mei!


    Appearance... virginity... these will be destroyed!


    Let this **** become an annoying street rat...


    Thinking of the proud place Wu Yue couldn''t help laughing, and her eyes shot a sinister cold light.


    Yan Mingda regularly walked up to Yan Mingshun and shouted, "Big brother..."


    Yan Mingshun glanced at him, the corner of his eyes swept to Wu Yue who was not far away, and said lightly, "Go back to Grandpa''s house today."


    "Hey����"


    Yan Mingda responded obediently, glanced at Wu Yue hesitantly, and finally rode back to school.


    He didn''t have the guts to send Yueyue home in front of his eldest brother.


    Wu Yue secretly cursed for being useless. After sitting in the classroom for a day, her body hurt even more. She really couldn''t bear to walk. At this time, Yan Mingshun had already opened the car door and let her eyebrows go first. Wu Yue thought about it and ran away. past.

 Chapter 1034： Just be careful

    "Brother Mingshun..."


    Yan Mingshun closed the car door and was about to go to the cab when Wu Yue ran over, panting, sweating on his forehead, and his face was not very good-looking. (..)


    The brows that were already in the car tightened, and he immediately stuck his head out, shouting at Wu Yue, "What are you doing here?"


    Wu Yue ignored her and pleaded with Yan Mingshun: "Brother Mingshun, I''m not feeling well, can you please take me home, I really can''t walk."


    Meimei clenched her hands into fists and looked at Yan Mingshun nervously, for fear that he would nod. After all, Wu Yue was Wu Zhengsi''s daughter, and Wu Zhengsi was Yan Mingshun''s former teacher.


    Although it''s not a big deal to only take a road, but she doesn''t want her man to have a little relationship with Wu Yue, she is careful.


    Yan Mingshun could see at a glance that Wu Yue was indeed very uncomfortable. It was not a fake. Yan Mingshun couldn''t help raising the corner of his lips.


    "I still have something urgent. I don''t have time to take you home. Why don''t you call a taxi yourself."


    Yan Mingshun politely rejected Wu Yue, and without looking at her red eyes, he closed the door, started the car, and galloped away.


    There are so many taxis on the main road, and Wuyue is not short of money. If you really don''t want to walk, you can hire a taxi. Why bother to take his car!


    He didn''t want to overturn the little princess'' vinegar jar, and he wanted to kiss Fang Ze more in the evening!


    Glancing to the right, the girl''s brows and eyes were curved, and the smile on her face was undisguised. He couldn''t help but smile and joked: "So happy?"


    Meimei hummed a few times, and her small white eyes flew beautifully, and the smile on the corner of her lips deepened. Yan Mingshun lowered his voice and joked: "I''m doing so well, is there any reward?"


    "This is your duty as a boyfriend, what reward do you want for doing your job well, hum!" Meimei raised her chin arrogantly, with a small face, but it took less than a minute to break the merits. Laugh to yourself.


    It wasn''t until the car was no longer visible that Wu Yue turned around slowly, bloodshot from biting her lips, she didn''t feel any pain, she was already numb.


    Are Yan Mingshun and Zhao Mei dating?


    When did they get together?


    Wu Yue couldn''t help frowning. It seemed that Yan Mingshun was doing well in the army. He was already driving, so he must be an officer!


    She was almost moved just now, Yan Mingshun but Han Boyuan looked much better, he was so handsome, and he was an officer with a good future. Although he was a little wealthy, he could be considered a good son-in-law.


    Wu Yue stretched out her hand to call for a taxi, and took a taxi home for three dollars. It seemed that this money could not be saved. It was all to blame for Zhao Mei. After getting into the car, Wu Yue quickly recovered from her confusion. The idea was heartbroken, and it disappeared in an instant.


    He is good-looking and can''t be eaten as a meal. No matter how good Yan Mingshun is in the army, he can''t be promoted to that circle, right?


    Zhao Mei is also stupid, so many boys in that circle are not looking for, but Yan Mingshun, who is outside the circle, is a stupid pig!


    Wu Yue was inexplicably in a good mood, but she sincerely hoped that Mei Mei and Yan Mingshun would be together all the time, so that she would be the daughter-in-law of an aristocratic family in the future, but Zhao Mei could only marry low, and no matter what, she could not get past her!


    Thinking that Zhao Mei will bow down in front of her in the future, Wu Yue is not in a good mood, and she has temporarily forgotten the humiliation last night.


    Just returned home, but found that the whole family was there, the atmosphere was rare and harmonious, and He Biyun''s face had a lot of smiles, Wu Yue was alert, and she didn''t know what the father and son wanted to do.

 Chapter 1035： Fertilizer and water do not flow to outsiders fields

    Wu Yue''s stepfather greeted Wu Yue with a smile and sat down. Song Baoliang smiled diligently, with silver light flashing in his eyes. Last night was the happiest time in his life, and he had lived in vain for the past twenty years. !


    No wonder his brothers said that the most beautiful thing in the world is to sleep with a woman, especially a beautiful woman.


    His cheap sister is beautiful enough, has a good figure, and is a high-profile student. His brothers'' women are dozens of times stronger. As long as he marries Wu Yue as his wife, he will definitely be able to straighten his back in front of his brothers in the future.


    Song Baoliang winked at his father, Wu Yue''s stepfather understood it, put a piece of beef in sauce for Wu Yue, and filled He Biyun with wine, Wu Yue''s scalp tightened, and the scene from last night was repeated.


    She hated that iron could not become steel and looked at He Biyun, and at a critical time, her mother didn''t have to be there at all.


    "Mom, stop drinking. Too much alcohol is bad for your health."


    Wu Yue wanted to take back the wine glass in He Biyun''s hand. In the past three years, He Biyun not only became vulgar, but also became addicted to alcohol.


    He Biyun avoided impatiently and drank a glass of wine contentedly. It was bottled wine for two yuan a bottle. In the past, she could only afford bulk wine, most of which were mixed with alcohol, which was not good at all. Gotta have a drink.


    Wu Yue couldn''t persuade He Biyun, and she hated her heartily. She ate in a hurry, and excused her discomfort, she went to the room early, locked the door, and moved the table against it.


    Last night, she was careless and thought she was bitten by a dog. Today, there is absolutely no way she will let this **** Song Baoliang take advantage of her!


    He Biyun was already drunk, Wu Yue''s stepfather brought her some vegetables, sighed deliberately, and said something about the difficult family situation, He Biyun didn''t hear it until he said that he was going to let Wu Yue drop out of school and go home to sell fish. , He Biyun was alert.


    "No, Yueyue wants to go to university."


    He Biyun has a big tongue, but his expression is still firm.


    The man changed the subject and sneered: "Then you find a way to marry Baoliang, my son is twenty-five years old, and I can''t even get the dowry, I still want to hug my grandson, Yueyue is no more to learn, save it. Money for her brother to marry a daughter-in-law."


    He Biyun''s brain poisoned by alcohol was not functioning well. It took a long time to understand what the man meant. He wanted her daughter to drop out of school. He Biyun kept shaking his head and said no.


    The man rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "I have a good way to get the best of both worlds. Baoliang can marry a daughter-in-law, and Yueyue doesn''t need to drop out of school."


    He Biyun''s cloudy eyes lit up, and he asked the man to quickly explain the solution. The man smiled complacently and said, "This is not easy, Yueyue is not too young, so let her marry Baoliang, let''s kiss each other, it''s a family anyway. People, fat water doesn''t flow into the fields of outsiders!"


    Wu Yue, who was eavesdropping on the door panel was so angry that she burst into tears. What a shameless thing, she actually hit such a dirty idea!


    Song Baoliang, that bastard, he dares to think about it?


    Pooh!


    He Biyun blinked, but couldn''t turn her head around again, she just kept saying, "Yueyue wants to go to college..."


    The man coaxed: "You can go to college if you get married with Baoliang. As long as she passes the test, I''ll give it up for sure!"


    He Biyun''s mind jolted, and finally woke up. He looked at the man fiercely, and then looked at Song Baoliang next to him, and slapped the backhand.


    "What kind of thing are you, just because you want to marry my family Yueyue? Bah, the toad wants to eat swan meat and have your spring and autumn daydreams..."


    He Biyun''s eyes were bloodshot, so he picked up the stool and smashed it down at Song Baoliang, but fortunately Song Baoliang avoided it nimbly.


    Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief, her back was cold.


    She can''t stay in this house anymore, she must find a way to leave!

 Chapter 1036： eat some vinegar

    Wan Yan Mingshun visited again, familiar with the road, and Meimei finished her homework early, threw herself into the arms that she had missed for a long time, and rubbed and rubbed against the man''s generous chest. !


    The two hugged and rubbed their ears and temples for a while before they parted reluctantly. Yan Mingshun hugged the girl by his legs, and his soft buttocks made him want to be distracted, so he had to say something to divert his attention.


    Meimei said Han Suqin''s phone earlier, and before she finished speaking, Yan Ming''s face sank by the way, and the chills caused Meimei to shiver several times.


    Yan Mingshun restrained his coldness, hugged the girl tighter, and comforted: "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Want to sell his daughter-in-law to save himself?


    Humph, Zhao Yingying is daydreaming, he will make these two regret for the rest of their lives!


    Meimei replied obediently, she had never been worried before, with Zhao Yinghua and Yan Mingshun protecting her, what was there to be afraid of!


    "Has Helianqing introduced women to you again?"


    What Meimei was more worried about was the old pervert. For the past three years, Xiaomeng had happily asked Xiaomeng to collect ugly girls from all over the country, one by one was ugly and distinctive.


    Every time Yan Mingshun went to a place to perform a mission, He Lianqing would ask him to meet the local ugly girl. This has been the case for three years. Meimei has been numb from the anger at the beginning.


    It''s not that she judges people by their appearance, but that those girls are too distinctive. Yan Mingshun will not have time to see the beauty of the girls'' souls, and will be too frightened to move forward.


    Of course, numbness returns to numbness, but it is still necessary to eat vinegar properly!


    Yan Mingshun smiled and flicked on the girl''s forehead. He liked the jealous appearance of his little princess, just like a fluffy kitten, so cute.


    "It''s not that Meimei doesn''t know what my adoptive father''s vision is, let alone a mediocre appearance. It''s the rebirth of Xi Shi, and he doesn''t even brow a finger!"


    Yan Mingshun spoke love words without hesitation, and his eyebrows were coaxed into a grin, but he quickly turned his face up and said solemnly: "Anyway, if I find out that you are with another woman... hum... let''s see how I clean up. you!"


    Although she tried her best to look fierce, her appearance was not shocking no matter how she looked, more like she was acting like a spoiled child!


    "What do you want to do with me?"


    Yan Mingshun asked deliberately, and the hot breath he exhaled quickly smeared the girl''s ears and turned pink.


    Meimei was speechless for a long time, she couldn''t speak for a long time, how could she know how to clean up, she couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed, she stared fiercely, and simply acted as a rogue.


    "Anyway, that''s how to clean up Why do you ask so clearly? Do you want to be with other women? Don''t you?"


    Meimei roared at his ear, spraying Yan Mingshun''s saliva in his ear.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He twisted his ears with a handkerchief, and bit the arrogant girl''s face with hatred, "I want to be with you, you little rascal..."


    Meimei immediately became dumb, shyly twisting her fingers, her little face flushed, just now it was a little lion, but now it has become a kitten.


    The young couple cuddled like this, you have me, I have you, although they didn''t speak, but at this moment, silence was better than sound, and the air in the room was bubbling with pink bubbles.


    "Aren''t you on vacation? Why do you still have to do things?" Meimei asked, breaking the silence.


    Yan Mingshun smiled imperceptibly, resting his chin on the girl''s shoulder, "A little private matter."


    In a dark alley somewhere in Tianjin City, Zhu Weisheng was lying in a **** heap without love, admiring the bright moon hanging high in despair, but Fairy Chang''e in the Guanghan Palace was still cold.

 Chapter 1037： please eat

    Meimei didn''t ask what Yan Mingshun''s private matter was. It was considered a husband and wife, and they had to maintain their own space. Besides, they were not husband and wife yet, so of course they couldn''t interfere with Yan Mingshun''s private space. !


    The phone rang. Zhao Yinghua and his wife were sleeping on the first floor. Lawyer Ma called. Zhao Yinghua went to Meimei''s room.


    Lawyer Ma came to report the good news. In the afternoon, Mr. Lin found him and not only agreed with Meimei''s three-point request, but also expressed his willingness to accept Meimei''s investment. For specific cooperation matters, Lin Zhenguo would personally discuss with Meimei.


    "When will Lin Zhenguo arrive?" Meimei asked.


    "Three days later."


    "Then don''t sign the copyright contract for my book for the time being. After I discuss the cooperation with Lin Zhenguo, I will sign another contract." Meimei instructed.


    After hanging up the phone, Meimei raised his eyebrows proudly at Yan Mingshun, "I''ve negotiated a big business again!"


    Yan Mingshun gave a thumbs up and praised, "It''s amazing, I''ll leave my business to you in the future!"


    "No, I don''t want to be so tired!" Meimei categorically refused.


    Yan Mingshun''s properties are numerous. In addition to the properties that he created in the early days, there are also many properties of Helianqing, too many to count. How could she have the ability to manage them?


    Yan Mingshun laughed, of course he was joking, all his industries were managed by professionals, he didn''t have to worry about it himself, and how could he let the little princess suffer!


    "No matter what Meimei wants to do, your happiness is the most important thing!" Yan Mingshun said the most beautiful love words in the world, the girl''s eyes narrowed with laughter, sweet to her heart.


    Han Boyuan also received a call from Han Suqin. Although he was respectful to Han Suqin on the phone, he was full of complaints and was very dissatisfied with Han Suqin''s renegade.


    He clearly agreed to give Zhao Mei to him, but what does it mean to give it to Heliance now?


    This is playing him like a monkey!


    Although he was very dissatisfied, Han Boyuan didn''t dare to refute at all, he just agreed, and promised to persuade Meimei to let her focus on the overall situation.


    Of course, Han Boyuan was not so obedient. For Zhao Mei, he gave up Kyoto University and a splendid future, and wasted three years of his youth. How could he be willing to give up like this?


    Even if he can''t marry Zhao Mei, he has to taste the meat. For a beauty like Zhao Mei, he has to sleep for a while before he can be reconciled!


    Han Boyuan couldn''t wait to finish school, so he went to Yimei in the afternoon to find Meimei. Tianjin University is very close to Yimei, and it is very convenient to walk there in a few minutes.


    There was an hour and a half of lunch break, which was enough to talk about things. Han Boyuan was very confident in his eloquence. He would definitely be able to complete the task given by his aunt, and he would be able to hold the beauty back!


    The bell rang for the last class in the afternoon Meimei walked out of the classroom with the rice bowl, but saw Han Boyuan standing at the door of the classroom, smiled at her, and couldn''t help frowning.


    Seeing through Han Suqin''s true face, Meimei also had a bad feeling for Han Boyuan, of course, she didn''t like it at all.


    "Brows..."


    Han Boyuan had just called out, when his eyebrows interrupted him impatiently, "Hurry up and tell me if you have anything!"


    Han Boyuan smiled awkwardly, endured the grievance, and said, "I have something I want to tell you, let me invite you to dinner at noon, let''s chat while eating?"


    Han Suqin just called yesterday, and today Han Boyuan came over to invite her to dinner. An''s heart was so clear that she wanted to refuse directly, but when her mind changed, she smiled.


    "Okay, but I want to take my friends to eat, is it alright?"


    Han Boyuan glanced at the little fat man''s body, gritted his teeth, and pretended to be generous: "Of course there''s no problem, Meimei''s friend is my friend!"

 Chapter 1038： hemorrhage

    Han Boyuan took Meimei and the others to a small restaurant near the school. Although the store was small, it looked clean and business was very good.


    "What good food can such a small shop have?" Mei Mei just squinted, looking disgusted.


    Wu Chao and Jiang Xinmei exchanged suspicious glances. They are regular customers of this restaurant, and they come to eat at least three days a week. What is Meimei trying to do?


    Han Boyuan was stunned for a while. He was about to say that this restaurant tastes good, and Meimei said, "I know there is a restaurant that tastes good, let''s go there and eat!"


    Saying that, she walked forward without waiting for Han Boyuan to say anything, not giving Han Boyuan time to refuse at all.


    The food in this small restaurant is naturally good, but it''s cheap. Even if she and the little fat man broke their stomachs, Han Boyuan couldn''t spend much money, so how could she be relieved?


    Han Suqin''s family is so disgusting, she had to let Han Boyuan bleed a lot today, because she knew that both aunts and nephews value money very much. Right now, she can only think of such a way to teach Han Boyuan a lesson!


    Meimei found a decent restaurant with ease. She didn''t go to very high-end places, but she was afraid that she couldn''t afford to sell Han Boyuan. She glanced at Han Boyuan behind her and deliberately said, "Eat here, What do you think, Bo-yuan-brother?"


    Hearing the girl''s deliberately elongated voice calling his name, tactfully and charmingly, turning back and forth, Han Boyuan couldn''t help shivering smartly, and the thought of getting the eyebrows became stronger.


    If he didn''t take a bite of such a rare item in a thousand years, he would be so sorry for himself!


    Han Boyuan suddenly became complacent again. It seemed that Zhao Mei was no different from other girls who admired vanity. Fortunately, he used to think that Zhao Mei didn''t value material things!


    "Listen to the eyebrows!"


    Han Boyuan looked at Mei Mei dotingly, with an affectionate expression on his face, but he reached into his pocket and secretly squeezed the thickness of his wallet. Fortunately, the family just remitted his living expenses. As long as he can hook Zhao Mei, he can eat a few meals. Also worth it.


    Meimei immediately turned her head, when Yan Mingshun looked at her like this, she only felt sweet and happy, but Han Boyuan was really disgusting!


    She sacrificed too much for this guy''s money!


    In order to show his gentlemanly demeanor, Han Boyuan asked Meimei and the others to order first. Meimei was not polite, and took the menu and ordered it boldly, and only ordered the expensive ones, and ordered more than a dozen dishes in less than a minute.


    "The chairman taught us not to waste food, Meimei, do you think we can order it after we finish eating?" Han Boyuan smiled more and more reluctantly.


    "It''s not a waste These dishes look large, but they are not really large."


    Meimei pretended not to understand, and ordered several more dishes. It was estimated that it would cost three or four hundred, so he gave up. If he ordered too much, Han Boyuan was afraid that he would not have the money to pay the bill. Three or four hundred was just right, and Han Boyuan must have enough money.


    Han Boyuan was so angry that his chest hurts. Looking at the delicate dishes on the table, Zhao Mei was right. There are indeed not many dishes, but they are extremely expensive!


    He is not sure whether Zhao Mei is intentional or vain, but his distress is indeed real.


    "Xiaochao Xinmei, hurry up and eat it, it tastes really good, Han Boyuan, you can eat it too, you''re welcome!"


    Most of the dishes Mei Mei ordered were seafood. She took a scallop and ate the vermicelli first, and then the meat. She was full of praise.


    Wu Chao and Jiang Xinmei simply pretended to be mute and ate with their heads down. If you don''t eat such a good dish, you won''t eat it for nothing!


    Han Boyuan took a sip of his heart for a while. He was completely overwhelmed by the deliciousness of the dishes. He took a deep breath and said with a smile, "Meimei, I have a few friends to sing for my birthday in a few days. Can you participate? ?"

 Chapter 1039： eat and go

    Han Boyuan changed his mind temporarily. He suddenly didn''t want to talk about Han Suqin anymore. He was bleeding a lot today, and he had to get it back no matter what, and most women were cheap. As long as she slept on her body, no matter how strong her temperament was, she would become obedient. post. (..)


    Hmph, when he asked Zhao Mei to go east, she would never dare to go west, if he had some more control in his hand����


    Like **** photos or something!


    The aunt''s matter has also been resolved together, so why waste his words!


    Her eyebrows held her hands for a while, her eyes were slightly surprised, Han Boyuan''s words were a bit unexpected to her, shouldn''t she be a lobbyist for Han Suqin?


    She thought for a while, and said vaguely, "Let''s see when the time comes, to see if I have time."


    Han Boyuan was a little disappointed, but he didn''t say any more, for fear of causing Zhao Mei''s suspicion, he pretended to be aggrieved and said: "I really hope Meimei can participate, I have no relatives or friends here, if you don''t come, Meimei, No one celebrates my birthday."


    Meimei frowned slightly and rubbed the pimple on her arm lightly. She couldn''t stand the big man acting like a woman and acting like a woman. She glanced at the dishes on the table.


    "Look at what you said, isn''t Ouyang Shanshan your good friend, and I heard that you have a lot of girlfriends in school, how could there be no one celebrating your birthday?"


    The goal was achieved, Meimei didn''t bother to pretend anymore, and after a few taunts, she dragged the little fat man who still wanted to eat away.


    The little fat man smacked his mouth still, and said regretfully, "There are still more than half of the cuttlefish!"


    Jiang Xinmei kicked him angrily, "You know what to eat, you''ll pay the bill later!"


    The little fat man shook his head vigorously. Although he is not bad at the money now, he will definitely not cook it if he takes advantage of it. Besides, for such good dishes, he has to pay for it himself, and the food is not delicious!


    Of all the delicacies in the world, only white food is the best!


    "Mei Mei, did you deliberately rectify him?" Wu Chao quickly figured it out, licking his big round face to ask.


    "Nonsense, I''ve seen this guy a long time ago, and he''s grown into such a jerk, and he pretends to be a handsome young man in front of me all day long. Humph, he doesn''t even have a finger on Brother Ming Shun."


    Meimei didn''t tell the real reason for her rectification of Han Boyuan. Wu Chao and Jiang Xinmei were just outsiders.


    Han Boyuan ate the leftovers depressedly Although he didn''t like to eat seafood, he still ate it cleanly. He didn''t want to eat such an expensive dish, and he would be sorry for his wallet.


    When the waiter collected the bill, Han Boyuan''s heart hurt even more. The price far exceeded his budget, and he exclaimed, "Why is it so expensive? We only ordered fifteen dishes!"


    Fifteen dishes cost nearly 400 yuan, and Kyoto is still expensive. Are you stealing money?


    "Sir, the fifteen dishes you ordered are all seafood that came back early. The taste is delicious and the price is of course higher. Our shop is innocent and genuine, and it is the same price even if the director of industry and commerce comes to eat."


    The waiter is neither humble nor arrogant, upright, with mockery in his eyes, as if saying: You dare to come to me as an uncle if you have no money!


    Han Boyuan gritted his teeth and handed over the next month''s living expenses to the waiter. His heart was bleeding, and his hatred for Zhao Mei was even deeper. This woman must have been intentional.


    Then don''t blame him for being rude, since this woman is disobedient, he can only take extraordinary measures!


    Han Boyuan sneered at the corner of his mouth, determined to win.

 Chapter 1040： molest

    Yan Mingshun came to pick up Meimei after school as usual. He often performed tasks outside, and spent too little time with Meimei. He did not want to be separated from his little princess for a minute or a second in the past two weeks. !


    Jiang Xinmei and Wu Chao both knew about Meimei and Yan Mingshun, and they both left with interest, and Meimei got out of the car happily.


    "You''ve been doing so well recently, did you do something wrong to me outside?" Meimei said deliberately.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t say a word, he fastened her seat belt earnestly, but his fingers touched the girl''s towering body intentionally or unintentionally, his brows trembled, and he stared accusingly at the culprit. How to do?


    "Sit down!"


    Yan Mingshun approached seriously and continued to fasten the seatbelt on Meimei, but today the seatbelt was not very obedient. It didn''t go in after being buckled several times, and a certain paw would occasionally touch the sensitive part of the eyebrows.


    "Yan Mingshun, you mean it... I''m my own!"


    The eyebrows were shy and embarrassed, and the body shrank down again, almost curled up into shrimp.


    "You''re not good at tying yourself, and they all told you to stop moving... Faster!"


    Yan Mingshun looked like an abstinent old cadre, complaining that his eyebrows were disobedient, and continued to wear the seat belt that would never be fastened properly, and of course his claws were even more dishonest.


    The little girl actually dared to tease him, she was timid, but now it seems that this little girl''s courage is still as small as ever, and she is about to get under the seat.


    Meimei lowered her head, and didn''t see the smile in Yan Mingshun''s eyes, otherwise she would know that she was being tricked by someone.


    It''s a pity that she still thinks that she really didn''t sit well, and Yan Mingshun couldn''t fasten her seat belt!


    "That doesn''t matter...Brother Ming Shun, hurry up and drive." Meimei urged, she really wanted to let her classmates see it, she was shameless!


    Yan Mingshun looked at the girl who was ashamed to be a red shrimp, and couldn''t bear to tease her any more. With a ''click'', the seat belt was buckled perfectly, and he whispered in the girl''s ear: "Didn''t you be very daring just now? What''s wrong with you now?"


    The hot air she exhaled made her brows dizzy, but she could still hear Yan Mingshun''s tone of ridicule. Shun glanced out the window, Meimei immediately sat upright and couldn''t be more honest.


    And wait, clean up this guy later, it''s getting worse and worse!


    Yan Mingshun quickly kissed the flesh-pink earlobe, moved away quickly, and started the car while gnashing his teeth, with a successful smile on his lips.


    The car drove away from a school gate, and his eyebrows were no longer afraid.


    "Ouch����"


    Eyebrows covered her mouth looked at someone with tears in their eyes, this guy''s hands were still rock hard, and her teeth were about to break.


    Yan Mingshun sighed helplessly, he was steering the steering wheel, and the muscles in his arms would harden. Isn''t that silly girl asking for guilt!


    The small eyes that were accused by Meimei were inexplicably guilty, Yan Mingshun sighed again, and had to stretch out his right hand, and took the initiative to relax his muscles, Meimei snorted triumphantly, hugged his mouth and gnawed it.


    Seeing that it took a lot of force, it was actually a light bite. For Yan Mingshun, it was like tickling, numb and numb, and he rolled his Adam''s apple involuntarily.


    Silly girl is tempting him!


    "I seem to have forgotten to wash my hands in the toilet just now..." Yan Mingshun said deliberately.


    Meimei was stunned for a moment, she threw off someone''s claws, and roared, "Yan Mingshun, you hate it!"


    Yan Mingshun whistled triumphantly and patted on the head of the young lion, and he didn''t think it was a shameful thing for him to lie and molest his girlfriend!


    Silly girlfriend, isn''t it for teasing!

 Chapter 1041： Mother-in-laws expectations

    Yan Mingshun sent Meimei to his home. He did not leave this time, but stayed. He had to talk to Zhao Yinghua. Mobile terminal m.


    "Did you know Han Suqin''s plan?" Yan Mingshun asked directly.


    Zhao Yinghua nodded solemnly, "I called, but I declined."


    Yan Mingshun smiled sarcastically, "Han Suqin won''t give up. Now this is the best way she can think of. In order to keep her position, she will definitely do whatever she can."


    "Don''t worry, I will never let my daughter sacrifice for the so-called family!" Zhao Yinghua seemed to take an oath. He did not agree with the family to sacrifice his sister back then, and now he will not sacrifice his daughter!


    Yan Mingshun confirmed Zhao Yinghua''s attitude and was very satisfied. He warned: "Han Suqin and Zhao Yingying are afraid that they will jump over the wall in a hurry, but you can rest assured that I will never let Meimei have an accident."


    Zhao Yinghua stretched out his hand and patted Yan Mingshun''s shoulder heavily, and said gratefully, "Thank you!"


    "Meimei is my future wife, and it is only right for me to protect her!"


    Yan Mingshun did not hide his possessiveness towards his eyebrows, Zhao Yinghua was stunned for a while, his teeth rattled, and he really wanted to punch him.


    Dare to covet his daughter in front of him, this kid is so arrogant!


    But Mao appreciates this kid''s character!


    The love-hate relationship Zhao Yinghua and Yan Mingshun discussed with the secretary for nearly an hour. Yan Xinya and Meimei were preparing dinner in the kitchen. The future son-in-law had dinner.


    "Mei Mei, how is Ming Shun in the army? I think he''s darkened a lot, isn''t it very hard?" Yan Xinya asked with concern.


    Meimei smiled helplessly: "Mom, who do you ask me to ask? I''m not staring at the army, you can ask Brother Mingshun yourself later."


    Yan Xinya laughed dumbly, but she was really confused.


    "Then what is Yan Mingshun''s position now? He doesn''t even wear a military uniform, so he can''t even tell what his military rank is."


    Yan Xinya is a little tangled. Although she is not a snobby mother-in-law, she is related to her daughter''s life-long happiness. Of course, she hopes that Yan Mingshun will be in the army''s sky, and the bigger the official, the better!


    Meimei deliberately joked: "Mom, brother Ming Shun has only been in the army for three years, what kind of rank can he have, and he is only a soldier!"


    Yan Xinya was a little disappointed Counting her fingers, she muttered to herself: "Seventeen...you will have to work for at least two or three years after graduating from university, and there will be another six or seven years, and six or seven years should be able to work. Be the captain of the company..."


    Meimei was confused and asked, "Mom, what are you mumbling about? What company commander and platoon commander?"


    Yan Xinya put the cooked pork ribs with garlic, "It''s nothing, you take this dish out, and then go to ask your dad and the others to eat, and the chat is endless!"


    Mei Mei giggled, grabbed a piece of spareribs, and went out to call someone.


    During the meal, Yan Xinya couldn''t help bringing vegetables to Yan Mingshun, so enthusiastic that Zhao Yinghua''s teeth were sore, and he coughed all night, but no one paid him any attention. Also take care of him.


    Zhao Yinghua, who was full of sour water, watched TV depressedly after eating, and was too lazy to send someone who was not pleasing to his eye, Yan Xinya asked Meimei to clean up the dishes and sent Yan Mingshun to the yard by herself.


    "Ming Shun, Auntie thinks that you can speed up your pace a little over the past few years. You have to be a company commander anyway. Auntie thinks you can definitely do it." Yan Xinya said in a low voice, with a look of bewildered confidence. .

 Chapter 1042： wild ambition

    Yan Mingshun was stunned for a while, and he didn''t understand what Yan Xinya meant. In his opinion, Yan Xinya was not a snob and didn''t care about fame and fortune. Why did he suddenly ask him to be a company commander?


    Of course, his current position has already surpassed the company commander by several floors!


    Seeing Yan Mingshun''s silence, Yan Xinya thought that his self-esteem couldn''t stand it, and felt a little guilty for a while, and quickly explained: "Mingshun, don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean that you must do it, just try to do it." .


    Yan Mingshun asked deliberately, "Why? Does Aunt Yan think my position is too low for my eyebrows?"


    Yan Xinya hurriedly shook her head, "Of course not, I mean Mingshun, you have to think about your future life, I heard that the army must be a company-level cadre, otherwise the husband and wife can only live in two places, if you are not a company-level leader in the future Cadre, Meimei how hard her life will be in the future!"


    Yan Mingshun was stunned for a while. His future mother-in-law''s thinking was too jumpy, why did he suddenly involve the army again?


    But he likes this topic, so it seems that he has already got the future mother-in-law?


    "Aunt Yan, are you agreeing to let Meimei marry me?" Yan Mingshun confirmed in a low voice.


    Yan Xinya looked at Yan Mingshun in surprise. The artist''s four-dimensional thinking made her think of other aspects, and she couldn''t help sinking her face and scolded: "Mingshun, what do you mean? Are you and Meimei just having fun? I didn''t expect that. You are such a person, get out of here immediately, and never again..."


    Yan Ming gently stroked his forehead, where is this going? His mother-in-law is really unreasonable!


    It was difficult to appease Yan Xinya, Yan Mingshun showed his loyalty to Meimei, making Yan Xinya 12% satisfied, and instructed: "I know you are a good boy, but it won''t matter if you go to the army. You have to work hard and strive to be company commander within six years!"


    Yan Mingshun looked at the smiling Yan Xinya, his ears trembled, six years? How could it be six years?


    The law stipulates that girls can get married at the age of 20!


    "Aunt Yan, it''s three years, I will definitely be promoted to company commander within three years." Yan Mingshun looked firm.


    However, Yan Xinya didn''t hear what Yan Mingshun meant, and she was glad that he was enterprising, and sent Yan Mingshun away. She entered the room with a smile, Zhao Yinghua coughed sourly, expressing his strong dissatisfaction.


    "Do you have a cold? I see that you have been coughing all night. Let me steam you pear soup with rock candy!" Yan Xinya said and went to the kitchen to steam pear soup.


    Zhao Yinghua hurriedly stopped her, "It''s okay, the food is a bit salty. You watch TV with me. Why did it take so long just now? What did you tell Yan Mingshun?"


    Meimei who was washing dishes in the kitchen also raised her ears She really wanted to know!


    "I didn''t say anything, but let Ming Shun work hard in the army and strive to become the company commander as soon as possible." Yan Xinya changed the news program to a Taiwanese grief movie like a foot-binding cloth. Recently, she is chasing it every day, tears Donated a big jar.


    Zhao Yinghua didn''t understand, and asked what his wife meant, Yan Xinya gave him a contemptuous look, "Only the company commander can follow the army, Meimei will marry Ming Shun in the future, if you can''t follow the army, our daughter will not have to be a widow."


    The eyebrows in the kitchen instantly turned red, and she almost broke the plate. Her mother was too advanced, she was still several years away from getting married!


    Zhao Yinghua didn''t take a breath, he was choked with coughing and hoarse, Yan Xinya slapped him on the back, and also said Yan Mingshun''s three-year guarantee, and praised: "Mingshun is really ambitious!"


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Zhao Yinghua was out of breath, and his cough became worse. His wife was really innocent, and he couldn''t even see Yan Mingshun''s wolf ambitions. He wanted to marry his daughter for three years?


    Have a big dream of spring and autumn!

 Chapter 1043： change the rules

    Wan Meimei received a call from lawyer Ma, saying that Lin Zhenguo had arrived and wanted to meet her tomorrow afternoon. It seemed that Lin Zhenguo was very anxious!


    Meimei thought for a while and agreed, and called Yan Mingshun again. He lives in No. 1 and will be with her tomorrow. ..


    Although Yan Mingshun owns a lot of real estate in Tianjin, every time he returns to Tianjin, he lives with his grandparents. After three years, the Yan family gradually accepted the fact that their grandson had already served in the army, and no longer struggled with university credentials.


    It''s just that Yan Houde has never been willing to forgive his eldest son. For three years, he hasn''t even sent a letter, let alone a phone call. Naturally, Yan Mingshun will not give in, and the relationship between father and son has reached a freezing point.


    Lin Zhenguo was about sixty years old, with gray temples, and his appearance was very old. He looked very similar to his nephew, Mr. Lin. It is said that Lin Zhenguo''s wife and children were all gone in the turmoil, and only he and his nephew Lin Han escaped.


    Lawyer Ma also arrived. Lin Zhenguo was also a straight-minded person. He asked how much Meimei could pay, with a very helpless expression.


    "I don''t lie to Miss Zhao, Xingxing''s current situation is indeed very bad. I originally planned to borrow Miss Zhao''s book to turn over, but I couldn''t get the loan negotiated with the bank. Xingxing is already in a desperate situation." Lin Zhenguo said with a wry smile.


    The eyebrows are clear, no wonder so anxious!


    She pointed to Yan Mingshun and said, "Mr. Lin, tell him, he has full authority over my affairs."


    It''s better to let Yan Mingshun do this kind of brain-intensive thing, if you have something to do with your boyfriend!


    Lin Zhenguo originally thought about playing the card of grief in front of the little girl and cheating more money, but he didn''t expect Meimei to bring Yan Mingshun over, this man is not easy to offend!


    Facts have proved that his eyesight is quite good. Yan Mingshun is indeed very easy to mess with. He won 30% of Xingxing''s shares in a few words and became the second shareholder after Lin Zhenguo.


    As for Meimei''s book, is it worth five or five points to help its shareholders publish a book?


    Naturally, it is four or six points, six eyebrows, four stars, and these 40% of the stars have to be included in the year-end dividends, and they will be divided again with Meimei.


    Meimei also brought two books of Little Fatty to let Lin Zhenguo''s uncle and nephew read.


    "This is the book of my friend Nalan Master. You may have heard of his pseudonym. He is a rookie writer who has risen in the past three years. He is the same year as me, but his pen is very old and there should be a market."


    Meimei emphasized the age of the little fat man This is a gimmick that can attract readers the most.


    In her previous life, she had seen some writers under the banner of ''beautiful writers'' or ''young writers'', which attracted a lot of attention.


    The little fat man is really talented, and it''s not a big deal to show off his character. He''s not afraid of fire!


    Lin Zhenguo didn''t read the book, he was surprised: "I have already read Mr. Nalan''s masterpiece. I didn''t expect him to be Miss Zhao''s friend, and he is still so young. He is really a hero!"


    Lin Han added: "Actually, if it wasn''t for the funds, I would have wanted to sign Nalan''s book. There have been faults in the Hong Kong circle in recent years, and fresh blood like Miss Zhao and Nalan are in great need."


    Meimei smiled and said: "Money is not a problem, just release it together. Tomorrow I will ask Mr. Nalan to come over and sign a contract with you, and you will get a 50-50 share. In the future, Xingxing will sign a contract with an inland writer, and it will be divided into 50-50."


    The rich is the uncle, she counts the money, and she has to change the stinky rules over there!


    Hmph, eat rice from the inland, drink water from the inland, and look down on the inland people so much!

 Chapter 1044： gunman

    The signing of Xingxing satisfactorily, both parties are very happy, Lin Zhengguo''s uncle and nephew are the most excited, because the publishing house is their uncle and nephew''s hard work for most of their lives. If it really goes bankrupt, these two uncles and nephews are probably the saddest.


    Lin Han asked, "Has Miss Zhao heard of a writer named Ouyang Shanshan?"


    Meimei raised her eyebrows and looked at each other in surprise. When did Ouyang Shanshan write a book? Is it the same name?


    "What book did she write?" Meimei asked.


    Lin Han took out a thin book from his briefcase and handed it over, "It''s also a rookie writer who has appeared in the past two years. The pen is very old. This is her collection."


    Meimei first looked at the publication date of the book. It was published this year, and 5,000 copies were issued. The first page of the book was a photo of the author.


    Come on, you don''t need to be sure if it''s the same name anymore, the girl in the photo is the **** Ouyang Shanshan.


    The title page introduces in detail Ouyang Shanshan, who is omnipotent in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and is so beautiful that she is the darling of the emperor.


    Meimei sneered, Huang Yulian, is this another new trick?


    The road of painting can��t work, and it��s coming to harm the writer circle again?


    Hmph, with Ouyang Shanshan''s IQ, if you kill her, she wouldn''t believe that these chapters were written by Ouyang Shanshan, so she picked up a chapter or two to read, Lin Han is right, the pen is really hot, and the fat man has it More than that.


    No matter how old the little fat man''s pen is, he can still see his immaturity, after all, his age is there!


    However, these chapters by Ouyang Shanshan are not immature. If there is no photo of Ouyang Shanshan in front of them, they will definitely think that they are written by an adult writer with rich life experience.


    "What do you think of Mr. Lin?" Meimei asked.


    Lin Han said bluntly: "The styles of these chapters are varied, or sharp, or witty, or light, and they don''t feel like they were written by one person, and they are written by the same person, and they can''t be chapters written by a little girl. Experience and insight are impossible for a little girl."


    "So what does Mr. Lin mean?"


    Lin Han smiled and said, "Miss Zhao already understands what I mean. There is a profession called ''gunner'' on our side. Some famous writers will hire some well-picked people to help them write their manuscripts in order to catch up with their manuscripts. In the end, the author''s name was signed, and these people who helped to write the manuscript were the gunmen."


    Meimei gave him a thumbs up, and his eyes were indeed vicious. Didn''t Ouyang Shanshan write these chapters by a gunman?


    Ouyang Xiangming is in charge of the art circle Huang Yulian wants to find a few gunmen, it is too simple.


    Lin Han went on to say: "This writer named Ouyang Shanshan contacted me some time ago to ask Xingxing to help publish it, but I rejected it. I guess she may go to OnePlus."


    "This has nothing to do with us."


    Meimei was a little gloating, Huang Yulian went to OnePlus, and waited for a few layers of skin to be drawn!


    However, Huang Yulian may want to build momentum for Ouyang Shanshan. A young writer who is well-known in Southeast Asia, this title is still quite high, and it is enough to coat Ouyang Shanshan with a few layers of gold!


    Sitting in the car, the more she thought about it, the more unhappy she became, and she couldn''t help pouting. Ouyang Shanshan used the fruits of other people''s labor to add glory to herself. Do such wicked things, should she do the right thing for heaven?


    Yan Mingshun saw his little girlfriend''s unhappiness, and whispered in her ear, "Do you want me to help you find out the evidence that Ouyang Shanshan found the shooter?"


    His brows and eyes lit up, he hugged Yan Mingshun''s neck and nodded vigorously, and offered a sweet kiss.

 Chapter 1045： High profile Ouyang Shanshan

    Yan Mingshun''s current power is not what it used to be, and within a few days, he found the gunman who wrote the chapter for Ouyang Shanshan.


    Lin Han was right, there was more than one shooter, there were three, two men and one woman.


    These three are all unknown writers. They were so underappreciated that Mingzhu secretly voted, and was coaxed by Huang Yulian to help them publish a book as a bait, so that the three were willing to be gunmen for Ouyang Shanshan.


    Yan Mingshun''s subordinates acted very neatly, recorded confessions for the three people, and signed them.


    "When is Meimei going to expose Ouyang Shanshan? Now?" Yan Mingshun showed these confessions to Meimei.


    Meimei shook her head vigorously, a calculation flashed in her eyes, "Don''t do it now, after a while, wait for Ouyang Shanshan''s book to be published and it will become famous."


    When Yan Mingshun heard it, he knew what the little girl was holding back, the corners of his lips curled slightly, and he pinched gently on Meimei''s face, his voice raised, "Is it bad?"


    Meimei gave him a big white eye and hummed, "I''m doing things for the heavens, killing demons and slaying demons!"


    Yan Mingshun smiled, and the reasons were all set, but the soft bun was much stronger when he was a child.


    A few days later, Yan Mingshun''s subordinates came over and reported that Ouyang Shanshan and OnePlus had signed a fifteen-year contract, with a 50-50 split. It seemed that OnePlus still gave Huang Yulian a lot of face.


    This Ouyang Shanshan has just signed the contract, and Huang Yulian has started to hype her up. I have to say that this woman''s hype skills are not inferior to some popular stars.


    Huang Yulian is also unlucky. If she is born a few decades late, with her appearance, thick skin, and first-class hype skills, she can definitely become a first-class hype star.


    "Have you heard? Ouyang Shanshan has published a book, and now it''s being released in Hong Kong. There will be a book signing in Hong Kong after a while!"


    "God, Ouyang Shanshan is amazing, she looks so beautiful, and she knows everything about the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, mygod, is there any way for us scumbags to survive?"


    "Senior Ouyang is worthy of being my idol. She has both talents and looks, and she works so hard. I want to learn from her!"


    ...


    Classmates in the classroom scrambled to read Ouyang Shanshan''s books, some were envious, some sincerely admired, and some said sour words, but most of the classmates were indeed envious.


    After all, the children of today are very simple, and they don''t have as many twists and turns as the children of later generations. Although they envy those who have real skills, they still admire them more.


    Meimei sneered secretly, and let Ouyang Shanshan be proud first.


    How high she climbs now, how hard she will fall in the future!


    Jiang Xinmei and the little fat man whispered said with hatred: "Why don''t you tell me that you are the son of Nalan? If you did, what about Ouyang Shanshan?"


    The little fat man shook his head hurriedly, "Low-key and low-key, there is no need to fight for such a false name."


    What he valued most was Abuwu, a thing like fame, forgive him for being too young, and I really feel that the absence of banknotes makes people happy both physically and mentally!


    Jiang Xinmei was enraged by Fatty''s indifference to fame and fortune, and turned to Meimei.


    "Have you all seen through the red dust? You obviously have goods in your stomach, but you have to keep a low profile. Now it''s better to let Ouyang Shanshan show the limelight... I''m so mad!"


    Jiang Xinmei scolded for a few words but did not relieve her hatred, and continued to scold: "If I had your skills, I would have blown it all over the place, where would there be anything about Ouyang Shanshan?"


    "So, God knows that you are a show-off character, and you deliberately don''t let you have the talent to write books!"


    Wu Chao deliberately teased, Jiang Xinmei slapped him on the back of the forehead in anger, and she laughed herself not long after.

 Chapter 1046： Extremes meet

    Went to the cafeteria for lunch, they were still three of them, Wu Chao said with great interest: "I asked the master yesterday and said that I will make pork with plums and vegetables today, sigh... I haven''t eaten pork with plums for a long time, and I will eat at least five pieces of pork today. Blocks, no, six."


    Jiang Xinmei snorted, "If you eat it again, you will be able to slaughter."


    "Hmph, only women and villains are difficult to support. I don''t have the same knowledge as you girls..." The little fat man saw Meimei''s sinking face, his heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly smiled to please, "Except for Meimei..."


    It''s just that he soon discovered that Meimei didn''t listen to him and Jiang Xinmei at all, but looked to the other side.


    Jiang Xinmei stabbed him and said angrily, "Ouyang Shanshan is showing off again."


    Not far away, a group of people surrounded Wuyangyang, and the one in the middle was Ouyang Shanshan, smiling.


    "Sister Ouyang, sign me!"


    "Give me... I''m the first to come!"


    ...


    Ouyang Shanshan said gently: "Everyone has a share, don''t crowd... Be careful of getting hurt..."


    "Oh... Senior Sister Ouyang is so gentle... so beautiful... so talented... I like her so much..."


    "Me too... I dream of becoming a goddess like Senior Sister Ouyang..."


    ...


    A few high school girls with immature faces looked at their goddess like a dream.


    Of course, most of them are boys, and they are even more fanatical. Their hot eyes can burn through people''s bodies. Some boys even shouted ''I like you'' and so on. Eyes, but only proud.


    It turned out that this Ouyang Shanshan learned to be a star, and actually signed autographs for the students who admired her in the cafeteria. Each of these students held a book in their hands. do!


    "I''m so **** off, looking at her squeamishness, she really considers herself a star...Ouch...I''m so full of anger, I don''t want to eat anymore, just drink some soup."


    Jiang Xinmei complained angrily. She and Ouyang Shanshan had been grumbling for a long time, so it was no wonder she was so angry.


    It turned out that the school held a show every year, bringing together dance students from all over the school to perform together. Jiang Xinmei was often selected as the lead dancer because of her outstanding performance.


    However, Ouyang Shanshan was greedy, and she didn''t know what means Huang Yulian used. Anyway, from then on, Jiang Xinmei was no longer the lead dancer. That''s enough, Jiang Xinmei is not a person with a small stomach, but the problem is, this female brown bear is not dancing at all, she is clumsy, Jiang Xinmei watched this guy scratch his head from behind, twisting like a big yangko in the Northeast, Jiang Xinmei really lies in her heart. Groovy.


    That''s why Jiang Xinmei and Ouyang Shanshan''s Liangzi formed a feud like this. Although it wasn''t a life-and-death feud, it was like water and fire.


    Meimei looked amused, and persuaded vaguely: "The extreme will be the opposite, you should watch it slowly!"


    Jiang Xinmei''s eyes lit up, and she asked mysteriously beside her eyebrows and ears, "You mean Ouyang Shanshan is going to be unlucky?"


    "The secret cannot be leaked, hurry up and eat!"


    Browsing haha, she took the meal from Wu Chao and ate it. Jiang Xinmei was not bleak after all, she could only stop at some point.


    Fortunately, Jiang Xinmei was aware of her interests and stopped asking questions. She lowered her head to eat. The three of them practiced eating and sleeping without saying a word. There was only the sound of chewing, and the dining table was very quiet.


    However, some people are always so ignorant.

 Chapter 1047： Wu Yues Provocation

    Wu Yue sat at the table next to them at some point, with Yan Mingda. !


    Yan Mingda was picking the meat from his bowl into Wu Yue''s bowl, with a satisfied smile on his face, stupid.


    He can take care of Yueyue again, so happy!


    Meimei frowned slightly, speeding up her chewing speed, seeing Wu Yue''s disgusting appetite, and hurrying back to the classroom after eating.


    Wu Yue glanced at her eyebrows, and a calculation flashed in her eyes. On the other side, Ouyang Shanshan''s autograph session was over. Wu Yue waved to her, "Shanshan here..."


    Ouyang Shanshan forcibly endured the disgust, squeezed out a decent smile, walked over and sat down with graceful steps.


    "Thank you for helping me cook." Ouyang Shanshan thanked softly.


    "Yueyue asked me to fight." Yan Mingda hurriedly explained, without looking at Ouyang Shanshan, he just lowered his head to eat meat.


    For him, only Wu Yue can make him stop, other women are considered to be the rebirth of Xi Shi, and he can''t be interested.


    Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief. Although she didn''t like Yan Mingda and didn''t plan to marry him, she didn''t want Yan Mingda to like other women.


    Looking at Yan Mingda''s attitude towards Ouyang Shanshan now, she is also relieved.


    Ouyang Shanshan is the dream lover of more than half of the male classmates, and Yan Mingda always seems to be ignoring her, which shows that he treats himself...


    Wu Yue couldn''t help but be triumphant. No matter how good or talented you are, Ouyang Shanshan?


    But in the hearts of some men, only her Wuyue is the best, and no one can replace her!


    Ouyang Shanshan lost her appetite as soon as she saw the dark plum dishes. She is from the north, and she was not used to eating southern dishes at all, especially this well-known pork dish with plum dishes, she couldn''t love it.


    Wu Yue looked at Ouyang Shanshan''s unbearable appearance, and felt a little happy in her heart.


    She deliberately beat Meicaikourou. In fact, there are braised pork in the cafeteria, but she didn''t let Yan Mingda beat her, and she didn''t want to. Anyway, she didn''t want to make others happy.


    Since the incident that night, Wu Yue felt that everyone in this world could not help her, and no one could live well for her. It would be better for her to eat meat alone, and everyone else to eat bran and pickles to be happy!


    Wu Yue glanced at Meimei again, her mind changed, and her evil thoughts suddenly arose.


    "Shanshan, you are really amazing. You are beautiful and talented. Unlike some embroidered pillows, you have nothing but skins."


    Wu Yue deliberately said loudly and looked at Meimei intentionally or unintentionally. Although she did not name her name, everyone knew at a glance who Wu Yue was talking about.


    Yan Mingda looked a little embarrassed. He could roughly guess the relationship between the eldest brother and Zhao Mei. If nothing else, Zhao Mei should be his future sister-in-law.


    And if he married Yueyue, Wu Yue and Zhao Mei would be sisters-in-law.


    "Yueyue, don''t say it." Yan Mingda persuaded in a low voice, with disapproval in his eyes.


    Wu Yue''s heart sank, and then Wuming rushed forward, but her face was extremely aggrieved, her eyes were foggy, and she only looked at Yan Mingda like this.


    Yan Mingda was at a loss for a moment, sighed angrily, just lowered his head to eat, and didn''t bother to care about the affairs between women.


    Anyway, nothing can happen to the public. If something really happens, it won''t be too late for him to come forward!


    Wu Yue smiled smugly, she knew that Yan Mingda would not help Zhao Mei, she raised her voice a bit, "Some people think that they are good-looking and think that everyone will like her, hum, want me It seems that no matter how good it looks, there is no stock in the stomach, it is a red-painted toilet with a glossy surface, full of feces."

 Chapter 1048： dont think about anyone

    Ouyang Shanshan covered her mouth and nose, and said coquettishly, "Wuyue, you are serious, don''t say these words when you eat, and it''s a skill to look good, at least it''s likable!"


    Although she looked down on Wu Yue''s vulgarity, she still felt relieved. Mobile terminal m.


    To say that the person who hates Zhao Mei the most in this world is Ouyang Shanshan, besides Wu Yue.


    At this point, the two of them will definitely unite and focus their firepower on Zhao Mei.


    Wu Yue sneered and said: "Is it to attract men to like, what else can this kind of woman do other than hook up with men? You don''t even have a finger, Shanshan, you should leave it in ancient times, Shanshan, you are the lady of the family, the lady of the house. That vixen is at most an oiran, and can only make a living by selling laughter!"


    When she said this, Wu Yue''s eyes were always fixed on the eyebrows, the corners of her lips were sneering, and there was a sinister viciousness.


    The other students who were watching the fun were all taken aback. The grievances between Wu Yue and Meimei were not a secret in the school, and of course they didn''t care.


    But because Wu Yue''s grades are too poor, and Meimei is beautiful, and her studies are also good, most of the students are on Meimei''s side.


    At this time, seeing that Wu Yue dared to insult Zhao Mei blatantly, some people''s faces showed disapproval.


    Ouyang Shanshan was very happy to hear it, but she didn''t want her image to be damaged, so she pretended to drag Wu Yue, "Don''t talk about Wu Yue, let''s eat quickly."


    "Shanshan, don''t pull me, you are hundreds of times better, what are you afraid of?"


    Wu Yue looked like she was fighting for her friend. When it comes to the power of the white lotus flower, Ouyang Shanshan and Wu Yue are not even a little bit worse!


    Ouyang Shanshan wants to get out of her body and pretend to be innocent, hmph, she wants to be beautiful!


    Anyway, she''s already like this now, and no one should think about it!


    Ouyang Shanshan smiled awkwardly, gritted her teeth secretly, what kind of madness Wu Yue posted today, her mother repeatedly instructed that she must not take the initiative to provoke Zhao Mei before the big event was completed.


    Wu Yue is causing trouble for her!


    Although she knew that Wu Yue was provoking trouble, Ouyang Shanshan was unwilling to show weakness in front of her classmates, especially where Zhao Mei was present.


    "It''s really interesting what you said, what should I be afraid of..." Ouyang Shanshan forced a smile.


    Wu Yue had already made up her mind about Ouyang Shanshan''s temperament is also her fate, with a powerful mother like Huang Yulian behind her, otherwise an idiot like Ouyang Shanshan would even have half a finger of Wu Yue. Do not.


    "Shanshan, you have a good family background, you are a real lady, and you have real skills. You are the well-deserved school flower of our school. Those who look like fox spirits can only go to the first club to be the oiran."


    Miss Feng''s first clubhouse has developed rapidly in recent years. There are branch clubs in many cities across the country. There is also one in Tianjin City. The one in Kyoto is more luxurious, and everyone in Tianjin City knows about it.


    Wu Yue said it more clearly, and only barely said the name Zhao Mei, and all the furniture looked at Mei Mei, who had been holding her back, wondering what she would do.


    Jiang Xinmei was so angry that she heard Wu Yue''s insinuation that her friend was a female, but she couldn''t hold it any longer and stood up.


    "Wuyue, what are you doing crazy in school, huh, your grades are shit, and you still have the face to talk about others, where did you get your face? By the way, I remembered, your Wuyue''s face has always been thick-skinned. , and now I don''t even want a face!"


    Jiang Xinmei''s mouth was not bad, and the cucumber with thorns on the top flower was still crisp, which suppressed Wu Yue''s momentum at once.

 Chapter 1049： direct hands

    Wu Yue also stood up and sneered: "Jiang Xinmei, you are a mad dog raised by others, right? Who am I talking about? Did I name my name? What are you doing in such a hurry to be seated? Do you really want to be a courtesan!"


    Ouyang Shanshan covered her mouth and smiled, so relieved. Anyway, it wasn''t her who provoke Zhao Mei, she was just watching the show, and she didn''t watch it for nothing. !


    Jiang Xinmei''s face turned pale with anger. This girl is also a hot-tempered girl, so she didn''t even bother to chat with Wu Yue, she rolled up her sleeves to fight, Wu Yue''s eyes lit up, she was about to make a big deal!


    Anyway, she''s a crock pot now, no matter who she bumps into, she wins, the bigger the fight, the better!


    Meimei grabbed Jiang Xinmei and shook her head slightly at her, Jiang Xinmei said angrily, "Look at how badly she speaks!"


    "It''s not the first time that she sprays **** all over her mouth. If you care about this kind of scum, isn''t it self-deprecating!"


    As soon as Mei Mei finished speaking, Wu Yue called out, "Zhao Mei, who are you calling a scumbag? Tell me clearly!"


    Although her current grades are not good, Wu Yue does not want to be regarded as a scumbag at all. She has always been proud of her past glory and never felt that she was not good at studying.


    She just doesn''t want to learn, otherwise, with her IQ, she can easily take the first place!


    "Why are you so excited to be seated? Could it be that you think you are a scum that stinks?" Mei Mei Jiang returned what Jiang Xinmei said to Wu Yue before, and the other classmates laughed out loud.


    Most of Nengyi''s students are the top outstanding students in the city. They have some connections, but their grades are not as bad as Wu Yue''s. Therefore, Wu Yue''s popularity in school is not good at all.


    The classmates didn''t pay attention to her, and naturally no one would speak for her now, except for Yan Mingda.


    "Meimei, don''t say that about Yueyue, she is your sister after all!" Yan Mingda looked at Meimei dissatisfiedly.


    "Yan Mingda, shut up for me, it''s none of your business here, get out of here!"


    Meimei scolded sharply, and was rude to Yan Mingda, hmph, let Yan Mingshun teach this stupid thing a lesson late.


    Wu Yue sneered: "Zhao Mei, you haven''t married Brother Ming Shun yet. Do you want to put on the air of being a sister-in-law?"


    The students looked slightly moved and whispered to each other.


    "Is this brother Mingshun Yan Mingda''s eldest brother? It''s the man who has come to pick up Zhao Mei every day these days. He''s so handsome!"


    "Yes, it''s him, you don''t know yet, three years ago, there were two male gods in our school, one named Yan Mingshun and the other named Mei Shuhan, tsk tsk tsk, one of them is as cold as Ximen Chuixue, and the other is warm-hearted. It''s all my food!" The person who said this was a high school girl who had lived in No. 1 since she was a child.


    "Is Mei Shuhan the champion of Jin City three years ago? I saw his photo in the newspaper, he is really handsome!"


    "Yes, it''s him. He was admitted to Kyoto University and should be a junior now."


    "Where''s Yan Mingshun? Where does he go to college?"


    "He is now the cutest person in the world. Yan Mingshun''s grades were very good back then, but he didn''t even take the college entrance examination. You''re already an officer!" The little girl from before blinked her eyes with a look of longing.


    A soldier in a green uniform can always impress girls, and Yan Mingshun can get into a good university, but he gives up his great future and goes to the army to endure hardships to protect his family and the country. Male and female students, involuntarily dumped.


    "Zhao Mei is so happy, I will also look for Brother Bing in the future." Several female classmates swore secretly.


    Meimei received several glittering eyes of envy, jealousy, and hatred. She didn''t know why, she didn''t have time to think about it, and she didn''t have time to waste time on Wu Yue.


    She walked over and grabbed the rice bowl at Wu Yue''s dining table. It was full of black and shiny pork with plums and vegetables, and some scrambled eggs with chives. She pushed the rice bowl to Wu Yue''s head.


    Black plum vegetables, yellow eggs, green leeks, brown meat, white rice...


    A wolves!

 Chapter 1050： 1 hit kill

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Meimei put the empty basin on the table, looked at Wu Yue who didn''t react for a while, and said in a hurried manner, "Wu Yue, if you have the stinky feet to hold other people''s hands, you should use snacks. Study hard, and don''t hold back the school any more!"


    All the other students were dumbfounded, Zhao Mei was too bold!


    But Mao and the others find it so enjoyable... so happy...


    "Ah...I''m going to kill you!"


    It took Wu Yue a long time to react. The greasy feeling on her head and the dripping soup made Wu Yue go crazy!


    "Yueyue..."


    Yan Mingda hurriedly grabbed Wu Yue, who wanted to rush over to beat her eyebrows. Of course, he was also very dissatisfied with her eyebrows.


    But he was even more afraid of Yan Mingshun. If Big Brother knew that Yueyue was beating Zhao Mei, he was there, and he hadn''t stopped Wuyue, Big Brother would definitely kill him!


    "Yan Mingda, don''t pull me, I must kill her... Yan Mingda, who are you helping... Let me go..."


    Wu Yue was screaming frantically, with a head of food and some soup on her clothes, she was very embarrassed.


    Yan Mingda persuaded him in a good voice, but he refused to let go of his hand. Wu Yue almost made him mad, and he kicked him several times.


    Meimei snorted softly, and glanced at Ouyang Shanshan, her eyes were clear and mocking.


    "Ouyang is now a well-known young writer in Southeast Asia. You have to be careful when making friends, but don''t treat any cat or dog as a best friend!"


    She paused, chuckled lightly, and said, "Of course, it may also be that Ouyang''s friends should be about getting along. After all, it''s really rare to meet like-minded friends!"


    Ouyang Shanshan''s face sank. Damn bitch, how dare you say that she and Wu Yue are like-minded?


    "I know that Zhao Mei is the daughter of a high-ranking city official and has a noble status. It''s not the kind of ordinary people like us, but Zhao Mei, you are too arrogant in your words and actions. No matter how wrong you are, Wu Yue, you can''t be in the public eye. Sprinkle her with food, right?"


    Ouyang Shanshan suppressed her anger and still kept a gentle smile, but her words were full of malice.


    Not many people know about Meimei''s family background. She can''t use a loudspeaker to say that her father is a high-ranking city official. Most of the classmates only know that her family background is very good, and few people know what she does.


    Therefore, as soon as Ouyang Shanshan broke it, the expressions on the faces of the other classmates became even more envious and jealous.


    It''s okay to look so good, but the family background is still so extraordinary, heaven and earth...


    Give them a way to live!


    "Wuyue and I have always been at odds with each other There are many people who know about this. What Qi Wuyue has done to me, I just throw her food is already a bodhisattva''s heart, Ouyang Shanshan, if you can''t bear it , then use Wu Yue less as a gun envoy."


    Meimei paused for a while, then laughed again, and sneered: "Ouyang Shanshan, you are really interesting, I''m afraid my classmates still don''t know who Ouyang Shanshan''s father is, he is the leader of the **** in Tianjin, TV stations, news media, publishing houses, advertisements in newspapers and magazines, etc... all belong to Ouyang... Grandpa is in charge... Oh, no, it should be Dad."


    Ouyang Shanshan''s face was snow-white when she heard the grandfather who was talking.


    Her life experience will always be her weakness and the source of her fear.


    She was like a deflated ball, not daring to say a word.


    "Be honest with me, or I''ll put up big-character posters in the whole school to let all teachers and students know about your unforgiving background!"


    Meimei looked at Ouyang Shanshan''s indignant expression and did not dare to speak with satisfaction.

 Chapter 1051： If you can do it, dont be fooled

    Meimei dragged Jiang Xinmei and Wu Chao out of the cafeteria, too lazy to care about Wu Yue who was still clamoring. !


    "Meimei, you were so cool just now!"


    Jiang Xinmei''s eyes twinkled, and she looked at Meimei with admiration. She never imagined that when she usually looks at her delicate and weak friend, she would shoot so savagely, just like a heroine in a blockbuster movie.


    Meimei snorted arrogantly, "If you can do it, don''t beep, you know!"


    This was the most popular word in the previous life, but now she only thinks that what can be popular must be the truth!


    Jiang Xinmei couldn''t help nodding her head, "I remember, I will never quarrel with others in the future, just go straight!"


    "Yes, feet, I told you that to deal with a satyr, you have to kick down, kick him hard, and make him die, and to deal with a vixen, you have to scratch her hair and kick her stomach. It''s best to carry lime powder with you..." Meimei and friends taught a close Fighting secrets, this is what she learned from Comrade Wei Xiaobao.


    "Will it be too cruel?" Jiang Xinmei hesitated.


    A big white eye flew over, "To be soft on the bad guys, but cruel to yourself, do you want to be the Virgin Mary with boundless love?"


    Jiang Xinmei hurriedly shook her head, "No, I want to be a chivalrous girl who slays demons and eliminates demons!"


    Meimei looked at the girl who was eager to try, for fear that the girl would suffer in the future, and added, "You still have to do what you can, we can''t beat it, we are weak women, so don''t be ashamed!"


    "Well, thirty-six measures are the measures!"


    Jiang Xinmei nodded like a rattle, she really wanted to find someone who was not pleasing to the eye to provoke her!


    Wu Chao lowered his head and stroked his forehead, sighed, tugged at his **** legs, scratched his hair, lime powder...


    It seems that Meimei was still showing mercy to Wu Yue just now!


    Yan Mingda took the angry Wu Yue back to his grandfather''s house for cleaning. The cafeteria is very close to Yan''s house, a few steps away. Yan Mingshun is also at home and is fixing the grape trellis. Over time, some parts of the grape trellis are loose.


    "Grandma, Yueyue is dirty, we wash her."


    Yan Mingshun originally planned to let Wu Yue wash away secretly, but he never thought that his grandparents, grandparents, and elder brothers were all in the yard, his heart trembled and his face showed unease.


    Grandma Yang frowned slightly. She really didn''t like Wu Yue, and she didn''t have a right mind. Now her grades are even worse, and her grandson is even more willing to fall for this kind of person.


    But the door is a guest, so she can''t drive people away. Grandma Yang nodded coldly, "Go to the bathroom to wash."


    The indifference of the Yan family made Wu Yue''s heart sink to the bottom, and the who originally wanted to complain about her grievance could only swallow it.


    Nine times out of ten people in the world are snobbish, and it''s not because she is now the daughter of a fishmonger that she ignores her.


    "As long as your family background is better, as long as you can have a decent job, your future is limitless, Yueyue!"


    Huang Yulian''s words rang in her ears again, Wu Yue bit her lip and made up her mind.


    After school today, I will go to my father''s company. After such a long time, Wu Zhengsi should come back from a business trip. As long as she can return to Wu Zhengsi''s side, she will never be looked down upon by others!


    Wu Yue hurriedly washed her hair, then said goodbye and left. Yan Mingda also wanted to leave, but Yan Mingshun stopped him.


    "Mingda, stay here, I have something to ask you!"


    Yan Mingda''s body froze, and he hurriedly said, "I''m going to be late for class, brother."


    "It''s 11 now, and the first class in the afternoon is 1:30. That''s enough."


    Yan Mingshun raised his wrist and looked at it, his tone could not refuse.

 Chapter 1052： Teach you an idiot who disrespects your elder sister-in-law

    Yan Mingda didn''t dare to disobey his eldest brother, so he stopped obediently, Wu Yue looked back at him, gritted his teeth and left. !


    Yan Mingshun got off the grape trellis and asked, "What happened to Wu Yue?"


    Yan Mingda hesitantly explained the cause and effect of the incident. In front of Yan Mingshun, he didn''t dare to lie at all, but because his heart was biased towards Wu Yue, he was a little emotional.


    "Brother, Zhao Mei is too much, she..."


    "Snapped����"


    Yan Mingshun slapped and slapped Yan Mingda to the ground, half of his face was swollen and bloodshot from the corners of his mouth.


    Grandma Yang got up and wanted to stop Yan Mingshun, but was stopped by Mr. Yan, who warned her with her eyes, so Grandma Yang had to sit back and was even more angry with Wu Yue.


    It was this girl who had implicated Mingda, alas, why did Mingda have to hang herself on the tree in Wuyue!


    "Big brother..."


    Yan Mingda screamed, his face was burning with pain, and tears flowed out.


    Big brother used to let him ride Wu Zhengsi''s bicycle for Zhao Mei''s sake, and his **** was rotten, but now he is doing it for Zhao Mei, woo... Big brother hasn''t married a wife yet, so he doesn''t want a brother!


    "Do you know why I hit you?" Yan Mingshun asked in a deep voice.


    "I know... sigh... I shouldn''t speak ill of Zhao Mei..." Yan Mingda whispered, but the other side of the face was slapped again.


    Yan Mingshun looked at his brother with hatred, who did this brain follow?


    Pigs are all brilliant!


    How could he just beat his brother because of a woman?


    Of course, he also has grudges in his heart. This stupid younger brother doesn''t know how to respect the future elder sister-in-law at all, but can he say such things in front of his grandparents?


    "I warned you long ago that you can''t interact with Wu Yue, do you take my words off your ears?" Yan Mingshun said coldly.


    Grandma Yang couldn''t bear it any longer, and scolded: "Mingda, why don''t you listen to the persuasion, darling, listen to your elder brother, stay away from Wu Yue, you see that you have been relegated by Wu Yue!"


    "It''s my volition to repeat the grade, it has nothing to do with Yueyue!"


    Yan Mingda grabbed his neck and would rather die than give in.


    crackling...


    This time, it was Mr. Yan who shot. He was so angry that his body trembled, and he kicked Yan Mingda several times, but he was too old and physically weak.


    Yan Mingshun helped the old man to sit down and stared at his unrepentant brother for a long time, seeing that Yan Mingda felt a chill in his heart.


    "From tomorrow to eat at home, pocket money is canceled!"


    Yan Mingda wants to protest Eating is the only time he and Yueyue can get close contact. If the pocket money is gone, how can he buy gifts for Yueyue?


    But when he saw his brother''s cold eyes, the idea disappeared immediately, he didn''t even dare to fart, he answered obediently, and went to class with a pig''s head.


    When Yan Mingda was far away, Yan Mingshun said to the second old man, "Let Mingda go to the army next year."


    The old man Yan pondered, but Grandma Yang was a little reluctant. The eldest grandson did not take the college entrance examination to become a soldier, and now the younger grandson did not take the college entrance examination to become a soldier. Is it difficult for the Yan family to go to Wuzhi?


    Yan Mingshun saw the second old man''s thoughts and asked, "Do you think Mingda''s grades are suitable for him to go for treatment?"


    The second old sighed, the little grandson''s grades were too bad, if he hadn''t gotten a sports student, I was afraid he would not even be able to pass the university entrance examination.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t take it seriously, and reminded: "If Mingda continues to stay in Jin City, I''m afraid that he will be entangled with Wu Yue for the rest of his life. Do you want Wu Yue to be the grandson-in-law?"


    The second old shivered, shook his head firmly, and said at the same time, "It''s settled, let Mingda go to the army next year!"

 Chapter 1053： Wu Yues thoughts

    Back in the classroom, Meimei felt the strange eyes from her classmates, and shook her head with a smile.


    But she didn''t care too much. Anyway, she didn''t get close to the classmates in her class, and she didn''t even say a word.


    Not long after, Yan Mingda returned to the classroom with a swollen face, dodged his eyes when he saw the eyebrows, but lowered his head.


    Meimei laughed dumbly. At first glance, she knew that Yan Mingshun had taught him a lesson, but Mr. Yan didn''t have such a lot of strength. This kind of feeling of being backed up and being pampered without limit made Meimei very sweet.


    Give a late reward, hum!


    Ouyang Shanshan also felt the same way. The brain-dead fans who were obsessed with her in the past suddenly became better, and there were always people whispering behind her, and their eyes were dodging.


    "No wonder Ouyang Shanshan is able to publish a book. It turns out that her father is in charge of the publishing house, huh... I think she is really capable!"


    "Yes, if my father had such a high official, I would definitely be able to publish a book!"


    "But Senior Sister Ouyang''s chapter is really well written!" True fans support their idols.


    "There are so many people in the country, and there are many people who write well. Why is it Ouyang Shanshan''s turn to publish a book? It''s not because she has a good father!"


    "That''s right, a good father can save 30 years of struggle, alas... I''m so envious!"


    ...


    Ouyang Shanshan came out of the toilet, her face blackened into carbon.


    Damn Zhao Mei!


    When she got home late, Ouyang Shanshan cried to Huang Yulian about the grievances she suffered during the day. Huang Yulian was naturally distressed and her eyes were cruel.


    "Shanshan, don''t be uncomfortable, Mom will definitely avenge you, just bear with it, the Zhao family will soon be unlucky!"


    "How long will it take? I see Zhao Mei''s fire now, Mom, you kick her out, I don''t want to be in the same school as her..." Ouyang Shanshan cried and made trouble.


    Huang Yulian had no choice but to comfort her, how could she have the ability to drive away Zhao Mei, and now Zhao Yinghua is still the number one in Tianjin City, she must not be confrontational, she is not that stupid.


    "Shanshan is obedient. Mom has arranged a TV interview for you in two days. You cheer up. As long as you listen to mom, you will definitely live a hundred times better than Zhao Mei in the future!"


    Huang Yulian coaxed her for a while Ouyang Shanshan broke into a smile, looking forward to Zhao Mei''s unfortunate time.


    She will definitely give Zhao Mei some color by then!


    Wu Yue did not go to Wu Zhengsi until after school the next day. She was so embarrassed yesterday, and going there would definitely make Wu Zhengsi dislike it.


    The company Wu Zhengsi works for is Jahwa Media Company, which has many popular stars. The boss is Mei Shuhan, but he usually manages it, and Mei Shuhan is very good to him, and he has divided 10% of his shares. , only the dividend is not a small amount.


    In the early 1990s, there were very few media companies like this. Mei Shuhan decided to start a media company because of the memory fragments in his dreams. Facts have proved that his decision was very correct. The company made a lot of money.


    Wu Yue was dressed very neatly and elegantly, with a white shirt and jeans, and her hair was draped. Because she was wearing a hearing aid, no matter how hot she was, she only had her hair loose.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    Wu Yue just wanted to push the door of the general manager''s office, but was stopped by a charming woman in business attire, smiling politely and estrangedly.

 Chapter 1054： Confucian businessman

    Wu Yue knew at first sight that the woman was Wu Zhengsi''s secretary, but she wasn''t this woman half a year ago, and she wasn''t as beautiful as she is now. She pouted to herself, men are all virtues.


    Wu Zhengsi used to be sane, but now he doesn''t play the same trick of raising a secret!


    Although he was sulking in his heart, he smiled shyly and whispered, "Sister, I''m here to find my father. My father is Wu Zhengsi, is he inside?"


    The soft woman''s expression was slightly stunned. President Wu actually has such an old daughter, why is she dressed so shabby?


    At a glance, she could see that Wu Yue''s clothes were all cheap, not even a brand, which was completely different from President Wu''s taste.


    You must know that Mrs. Wu''s clothes are all packed by Miss Ruan, ranging from clothes and watches to cufflinks and ties, all of which are famous brands.


    The secretary looked at Wu Yue suspiciously. She didn''t quite believe that President Wu''s daughter would be so shabby, and President Wu had never mentioned having a daughter before, but she felt that Wu Yue shouldn''t lie, after all, it was true or false. , I can reveal it when I meet President Wu!


    "Wait a moment, I''ll go and talk to President Wu."


    The secretary said politely, let Wu Yue wait in the reception room, and walked away swaying.


    Wu Zhengsi sat comfortably in the leather ''boss chair'', turning a few times from time to time, smiling and talking to the woman sitting at the desk, it seemed that the two were very close.


    Five years have passed, and Wu Zhengsi has changed a lot. The old-fashioned teacher Wu has now become a smooth old fritters.


    The pampered life made Wu Zhengsi a little bit blessed, but he looked a lot younger, and with a decent and extravagant dress, Wu Zhengsi looked at most in his early thirties, handsome and rich, and he had the spirit of a book, an outsider. They call him a Confucian businessman.


    The woman leaning against the desk with her back to the door, a small milky white suit with a short narrow skirt of the same color, her hair in a bun, the back looks like a woman who is not too young, but she has a good figure, with narrow shoulders and a waist, and a neck. Slender and fair, she should be a beauty.


    "President Wu, a girl who claims to be your daughter is looking for you." The secretary pushed open the door and came in to report, jealous eyes flashed past.


    Wu Zhengsi frowned slightly, what is Wu Yuelai doing?


    "Let her come in!" Wu Zhengsi said.


    The secretary closed the door, glanced at the woman at the desk again, and pouted.


    Hmph, if it wasn''t for a good father, how could President Wu like this old woman!


    "Zhengsi Do you need me to avoid it?"


    The woman''s voice is very nice and gentle, but it is very clear and can be heard clearly. She turned her head slightly, with a good-looking oval face, with some fine lines at the corners of her eyes. Also great.


    "No, sooner or later, we will let you know." Wu Zhengsi waved his hand.


    The woman gave him a sweet smile, and her dignified face showed a bit of flattery. Wu Zhengsi looked at it for a while, and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and squeeze it in the woman''s hand.


    Although she is a little older, this kind of charm is really not something that young women can have!


    The door was pushed open, Wu Yue walked in, she was stunned when she saw the woman next to Wu Zhengsi, and she secretly hated that the time was not a coincidence, how could she have collided with this **** Ruan Baohui.


    With this woman around, Wu Zhengsi would definitely not agree to take her back, but since she came, she naturally couldn''t come back empty-handed, she had to give it a try.


    "I pay your living expenses on time every month, what are you doing here?" Wu Zhengsi frowned, not too fond of seeing Wu Yue.

 Chapter 1055： Want to come back?

    In the past, Wu Yue had excellent grades and was outstanding, and could win glory for Wu Zhengsi. He naturally glanced at Wu Yue Gao, but now Wu Yue''s grades are rotten, and it would be shameful to say it out. He really doesn''t want to see this daughter. !


    Wu Zhengsi also figured out that his daughter is not a son. He decided to have a good son with Ruan Baohui. He would have a good life and cultivate him. In the future, he will be able to honor his ancestors and his nephew Wu Chao.


    Thinking of his eldest brother''s family, Wu Zhengsi couldn''t help shaking his head. His excellent eldest brother was considered broken. He borrowed alcohol all day long to relieve his worries.


    What a pity!


    Wu Yue secretly hated in her heart, hated Wu Zhengsi''s ruthless cold-bloodedness, no matter how much she hated He Biyun, she always had your blood flowing through her body. Is she so indifferent?


    "Dad, I miss you, come and see you." Wu Yue said timidly, her eyes only had the admiration and longing for her father.


    Wu Zhengsi''s heart couldn''t help softening. After all, it was his biological father and daughter. He used to hold it in his hand, and it was a pain in his hand. .


    Ruan Baohui''s eyes flashed slightly, and she said with a smile, "You are Yueyue, right? I heard about you early in the morning, and you are indeed a beautiful little girl. Look at this smart and energetic girl, she must have good grades in school, right?"


    Wu Zhengsi''s face sank slightly, and his heart instantly hardened.


    "There''s nothing to see, but if you have this time, you should spend more time studying, and don''t get shady grades in the test again." Wu Zhengsi scolded him sharply, making no secret of his disgust.


    Ruan Baohui''s eyes flashed with pride, but she couldn''t let Wu Yue''s return go so smoothly. The things Yu Lian explained have not been done yet!


    Of course, even if Wu Yue is back, she will never get a cent of Wu Zhengsi''s property, it''s all her and her son''s!


    Wu Yue''s tongue was bitter. She knew that if there was a woman like Ruan Baohui, she would definitely go to great lengths to destroy it. She did it on purpose!


    "Dad, Uncle Song doesn''t let me study, he wants me to get married, and he beats me... woo... Dad, can you pick me up?"


    Thinking of the humiliation that night, Wu Yue''s tears streamed down, and finally turned into a howl.


    She can only swallow the bitter fruit herself, no one can tell, but she hates it so much!


    Wu Zhengsi''s brows furrowed even tighter. That fisherman with the surname was really audacious. Wu Yue paid for his studies and living expenses. Where did he get the qualification to sell the fisherman?


    "I know how to cry, what''s the use of crying!" Wu Zhengsi roared, with a look of disgust.


    Spending so much money to pay for a scumbag to come out, it is a loss-making business, but he has to continue to invest, how can he be in a happy mood!


    Ruan Baohui hurriedly said, "Don''t be angry if you are thinking I can''t blame Yueyue for this, it''s her stepfather who is wrong. Don''t worry about your busy work. I will go to Yueyue''s stepfather tomorrow and talk to her, I will definitely not let Yueyue A month off from school."


    Wu Zhengsi smiled with satisfaction. He liked Ruan Baohui''s understanding, and he didn''t need to say many things. Ruan Baohui could understand, and he was indeed his Jie Yuhua.


    It''s not like the previous He Biyun, who is a elm knot, and a crazy woman, no wonder she gave birth to such a shameful daughter Wu Yue!


    After being interrupted by Ruan Baohui, Wu Yue said that Wu Zhengsi should take her back, but it was over, Wu Zhengsi didn''t even mention it, and only asked Wu Yue to go home quickly.


    "Zhengsi, you are busy, I will send Yueyue home, after all..."


    Ruan Baohui''s eyes wandered, and she was full of charm. Wu Zhengsi swallowed. How could she refuse, she just thought that Ruan Baohui knew the whole thing, and she deserved to be from everyone.


    Wu Yue didn''t know what Ruan Baohui was thinking, so she watched her car without saying a word.


    "Want to come back?" Ruan Baohui asked suddenly.

 Chapter 1056： fish take the bait

    Wu Yue raised her head and looked at the charming woman in front of her. In fact, He Biyun was not much younger than He Biyun. I heard that she was already a fourth-year-old man, but she looked in her thirties. !


    Moreover, she heard that Ruan Baohui had been divorced twice before, and they were all third-hand goods, but who would have a decent job and a good father!


    Ruan Baohui herself is a well-known host of Tianjin TV station. She has a talk show under her name, and the ratings are good. Besides, she is also a well-known painter, and she is very popular in the art world. After all, she is the daughter of the secretary general of the National Painting and Calligraphy Association. Well!


    That''s right, Ruan Baohui is Ruan Huacai''s youngest daughter and Huang Yulian''s best friend.


    Wu Yue didn''t understand what Ruan Baohui meant by asking this question. Didn''t this woman always want her to go back?


    She looked at Ruan Baohui vigilantly and didn''t answer anything.


    Ruan Baohui covered her mouth with a chuckle and said, "Do you think I''m uneasy and kind? Haha, you really think too much, let me tell you honestly, it doesn''t matter if you come back or not, I don''t need to be afraid of you, a little girl. Bar!"


    Wu Yue didn''t believe what she said too much, she still didn''t speak, and listened to what this woman said.


    Ruan Baohui didn''t need her to answer, and continued: "Actually, it''s your father who doesn''t want you to come back, not me."


    She paused and laughed softly, "You don''t believe it? What good is it for me to lie to you, I don''t want to take the blame again, as long as your father is willing, I raise my hands to welcome you back!"


    "You must be telling the truth? How could my father not recognize me? You must be behind the scenes!"


    Wu Yue didn''t want to endure it any longer. Why should this woman show off her power in front of her, and why should she say that she was rejected by her father!


    Ruan Baohui shrugged and blurted out: "Because you are He Biyun''s daughter, don''t you know that the people your father hates most are He Biyun and Yan Xinya, as long as He Biyun is still your mother or your guardian, your father is I won''t take you back, and Yan Xinya is in his heart... Alas, I''m just talking nonsense, don''t take it seriously..."


    She covered her mouth in panic, and kept saying that she was talking nonsense, and told Wu Yue not to take it to heart.


    "I said it casually... Yueyue, you have heard it, don''t worry, I will persuade your father one day!"


    Ruan Baohui stopped talking after that, and just concentrated on driving. She glanced at Wu Yue, who had a gloomy look, and the corner of her mouth raised slightly.


    She doesn''t care about He Biyun''s life or death, but she cares about Yan Xinya!


    She knows the grievances between her father and the Yan family. Yan Xinya is a thorn in her and her father''s heart Only by pulling it out can she feel comfortable.


    That''s why when Huang Yulian came to her to discuss the plan, Ruan Baohui complied with all her might. Anyway, it was just a lip service. It''s better if you succeed, but it''s no big deal if you fail.


    Wu Yue got out of the car in despair, and even forgot Ruan Baohui''s farewell, and went home with a heavy heart.


    Ruan Baohui smiled smugly, took out the pager and sent a message to Huang Yulian: The fish has been hooked.


    Soon Huang Yulian came back: waiting for good news.


    Ruan Baohui smiled knowingly. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Although she can''t see Huang Yulian, they have a common enemy, and she is the wife of her boss. Naturally, they must have a good relationship.


    Meimei accompanies Yan Xinya to watch TV on weekends. Zhao Yinghua is still in a meeting. I don''t know when I will be back. There are only two of them at home. She is lying on the sofa and pillowing on her mother''s sweet thigh. Comfortable, but also let Zhao Yinghua not jealous.


    "...Huh...Mom, press it back, press it to the Tianjin TV station!" Meimei called out to Yan Xinya who pressed the remote control.

 Chapter 1057： weekend date

    Yan Xinya quickly clicked on the Tianjin TV station, which was broadcasting a talk show. The host and guests were acquaintances.


    The host is Ruan Baohui, the guest is Ouyang Shanshan, and the snakes and mice have gathered together.


    "Two disgusting people sitting together, they just smell bad, don''t watch it, change the channel!"


    Meimei just looked at it for a while, and couldn''t bear it any longer. It was full of compliments, but she almost didn''t praise Ouyang Shanshan.


    Huang Yulian made such a big battle this time, it seems that she wants to make Ouyang Shanshan the number one in the universe, but she doesn''t think about it, what kind of a daughter she gave birth to, can''t bear such a big blessing. !


    Hmph, hold it, hold it hard, you won''t be able to kill her in the future!


    Yan Xinya looked at her indignant daughter, patted her head lovingly, and forked a piece of watermelon from the fruit bowl and fed it into Meimei''s mouth.


    "Eat a piece of watermelon to extinguish the fire!"


    The watermelon was planted by Yan Mingshun��s cousin, and he picked the best one. It was sweet and sandy, and tasted great.


    Meimei ate the watermelon in two or three mouthfuls, opened her mouth again and waited for it to be fed. This was the most enjoyable way to eat while lying down.


    He waited for another piece of watermelon, and said bitterly while chewing his brows: "Mom, just wait and see, these people will definitely not end well in the future!"


    "Mei Mei is right, it''s definitely not going to end well!" Yan Xinya agreed 12%.


    Needless to say, Ouyang Shanshan took the fruits of other people''s labor as her own at a young age, and enjoyed the honor brought by these stolen fruits with peace of mind. Well, there are no impervious walls in the world, and Ouyang Shanshan will suffer in the future. eat!


    Yan Xinya didn''t know yet that her daughter was holding back her mind and wanted to suffer Ouyang Shanshan!


    And Ruan Baohui, this woman is as despicable and shameless as her father, otherwise, a woman with no academic background and little education, how could she become a first-line TV host?


    She didn''t fall asleep all the way through her body!


    Moreover, this woman is also a well-known old bustard in the entertainment industry. She pimps some high-ranking officials, coaxes her, and uses any means to harm many young girls who are not deeply involved.


    Zhao Yinghua has already sent people to investigate Ruan Baohui. As long as she catches evidence of her crime, she will definitely not let her go.


    Meimei directly changed the platform, too lazy to watch the two **** pretending, so disgusting that they couldn''t even eat watermelon.


    Ouyang Shanshan''s TV interview was very successful. The classmates who had doubts about her at first became fanatical again. After all, it is TV. In the hearts of ordinary people, TV is so far away for them, like a god. General altar.


    Now Ouyang Shanshan is on TV, and for nearly an hour, in the hearts of her classmates, Ouyang Shanshan is no different from a star Ouyang Shanshan can feel the obsessive eyes of the classmates around her, her steps are light, and her whole body is full of Cells seem to be singing.


    Spring has finally come back. Only when she is bathed in such eyes can she live happily and feel happy. She cannot do without these pursuits, just like a fish cannot leave the water.


    Meimei was very disdainful of Ouyang Shanshan''s smugness, and let the thief whimper first, and she would soon fall from the sky!


    On weekends, Yan Ming took Meimei to Feng Shui Mountain to play. Phoenix Mountain will be converted into a cemetery in five years.


    At this time, it has entered October, the autumn is high and the air is cool, there are still many people in the mountain, most of them are in pairs, and the whole mountain is bubbling with pink bubbles.


    Yan Mingshun held Meimei''s hand, walked slowly, and soon reached the place where Qiuqiu was found. The two couldn''t help but smile at each other, and got closer.


    A few couples in front were also walking slowly, whispering to each other, and their brows caught a glimpse of two familiar backs. They were close to each other and were very close, so they could not help frowning.

 Chapter 1058： do you want to drink water

    Han Boyuan and Wu Yue?


    When did these two get so close?


    The couple in front of them who were sticking together closely were Han Boyuan and Wu Yue. The two held hands and held each other tightly, not afraid of falling down the mountain. ..


    Meimei pouted, even more disdain for someone like Han Boyuan. A few days ago, she confessed affectionately to her, and she hooked up with Wuyue. Looking at the posture of these two people, they didn''t believe it. .


    "Brother Mingshun, let''s follow behind to watch the fun." Meimei whispered, excited.


    Yan Mingshun was noncommittal, and pinched the girl''s cheek dotingly, but it was not as plump as before, and it was a pity.


    After growing up, the eyebrows are certainly beautiful and beautiful, the big place is big, the small place is small, and the body is perfect. It is the most demanding person, and he can''t pick out a single fault.


    But what made him regret was that his little princess'' chubby cheeks, with the passage of time, are gone forever!


    Although the baby''s fat face looks immature, it is not as good as it is now when it is opened, but it feels really good, and it feels so satisfying to squeeze a few times from time to time... Words can''t describe it.


    Yan Mingshun glanced at the girl''s beautiful face, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised.


    The taste of gnawing is still very good, but it needs his strong self-control, alas, it hurts and is happy!


    Meimei felt Yan Mingshun''s hot eyes, and mistakenly thought that he wanted to do other indescribable things, and his face couldn''t help turning red. He made trouble with her last night, and now... it''s really a wolf who can''t get enough food!


    No wonder they all say that men are perverts, and that''s true!


    Yan Mingshun saw her appearance and knew that this girl must be thinking wrong, so he teased her ear: "Meimei...I..."


    Meimei seemed to have been stung by a wasp, her body shuddered, she jumped a few steps away, looked at Yan Mingshun alertly, blushed and shook her head vigorously, "No... there are a lot of people here... Evening follower... ����


    The following words were hardly heard. If it wasn''t for Yan Mingshun''s hearing that was transformed by the potion, he would not be able to hear even half a word.


    Seeing that she was extremely ashamed in front of her, but still such a docile girl, Yan Mingshun''s heart was as soft as spring water.


    If it wasn''t for his self-control, I''m afraid he would have eaten this silly girl long ago, but he prides himself on having a steely will. Several times when he faced the girl''s maddeningly beautiful carcass, he almost couldn''t control it. To hurt the eyebrows.


    Always braking in time at the last critical juncture, it is dangerous and dangerous, and it also makes him very afraid!


    One has two, and two has three. If he is allowed to taste the deliciousness of the forbidden fruit he cannot guarantee that he will not be able to restrain himself any more. He does not reject premarital sex, but he does not agree with it.


    At least between him and Meimei, he will never take advantage of any girl before marriage. He wants to give Meimei the most perfect, and it is the first time that she will never regret it in her life!


    It''s just that his girl is so beautiful, his restraint will become more and more difficult!


    "Silly girl, you are such a silly girl..."


    Yan Mingshun sighed and pinched Meimei''s face twice. Now, only this kind of safe action can uncontrollably ignite his desire... Otherwise, he might really turn into a wolf!


    She gave him a white brow, snorted softly, Yan Mingshun chuckled softly, and whispered in her ear, "I actually wanted to say just now, do you want to drink water?"


    Meimei paused, seeing Yan Mingshun''s playful smile, the blood on the soles of his feet rushed to the top of his head.


    bad guy!


    With embarrassed and angry brows, he stepped on it heavily, and gave him a big white eye. After he made up his mind, he must maintain a high degree of coldness throughout the whole process.

 Chapter 1059： ill-willed

    only--


    A certain girl''s high coldness only lasted for three minutes... and she almost broke her power under the water cup that Yan Mingshun handed over.


    Meimei grabbed the water glass and poured water angrily, scolding herself for being useless, why don''t you hold on for a few more minutes?


    Girl, your so-called persistence is measured in minutes, how much more can you do!


    Yan Mingshun looked at the girl who drank half a glass of water in one go with a funny look. Although the little princess looked very attractive when she drank water, he still had to grab the water glass back, or else he would go down the mountain and run out of water for a while.


    "Stop drinking, the two of them have gone away."


    The person who knows Meimei best in the world can only be Yan Mingshun, Zhao Yinghua and his wife also need to know their daughter, and they will always be able to reach the string that moves Meimei.


    Sure enough, Meimei immediately gave Yan Mingshun the water cup, and by the way, she forgot what happened just now, and even took the initiative to take Yan Mingshun''s hand and urged: "Hurry up, don''t lose it."


    Yan Mingshun smiled smugly, put away the water glass, and walked unhurriedly.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t lose it!"


    He wants to find the enemy''s traces in the 100,000-strong mountain, but now it''s just a small hillside, and two clumsy rookies. If he loses it, then he simply buys a piece of tofu and kills it.


    Don''t even marry a wife!


    Han Boyuan held Wu Yue''s hand and leaned forward slightly, indicating that he was the one leading the way, while Wu Yue was a little bird leaning against him. The other couples around are much more intimate.


    When we climbed halfway up the hillside, there were three forks, two of which were flat and looked like people often walked, and the other was more rugged, covered with weeds, and it seemed that few people walked.


    The other couples chose the two flat roads. Han Boyuan looked down at Wu Yue, who had bright eyebrows. He turned his mind and pointed to the rough road and said, "Let''s go over there, there are too many people in the mountains today, so noisy. Very, let''s find a quiet place, I like to chat with you Yueyue...!"


    The last sentence Han Boyuan lowered his voice and approached Wu Yue''s left ear, which was not wearing a hearing aid. The heat scorched her tender white earlobes and her slender and fair neck.


    Wu Yue subconsciously wanted to refuse. This is a girl''s instinct. Even an idiot can guess what would happen when she went to a remote wilderness with a young boy alone...


    But when she heard Han Boyuan''s last sentence Wu Yue quickly changed her mind. Her head was lowered even lower, and her cheeks were even brighter than the peach blossoms in spring.


    A girl of eighteen is a flower, the most beautiful time in a woman''s life. Even a girl with ordinary appearance is still beautiful at the age of eighteen. What''s more, Wu Yue is still a beautiful girl. The spring at this time adds to her. A little bit bright, the five-point beauty has turned into an eight-point.


    Han Boyuan was stunned for a moment, his heart suddenly itching, and something started to move...


    Originally, he was just holding a dispensable mentality. If he can get it, it doesn''t matter if he can''t. Anyway, he is just a vulgar fan. A scumbag and a handicap.


    He, Young Master Han, is also a third-generation celebrity, so if you are looking for a woman, you have to find someone with high gold content!


    But now he is attracted by Wu Yue, he looks really good, and the taste is definitely not bad!


    Han Boyuan''s eyes were full of light, and he took Wu Yue''s hand and walked towards the mountains. people.

 Chapter 1060： shoot yourself in the foot

    Meimei saw that Han Boyuan took Wu Yue to the deep mountains, and knew what this guy was thinking. Of course, she would not worry about Wu Yue''s innocence. Even if Wu Yue was being turned in front of her, she would not even have eyelids. Blink. ..


    "Let''s go to see the fun!"


    Meimei lowered her voice excitedly, Ma Youhuo''s **** palace was watching, so happy!


    She asked Yan Mingshun to take out the camera from her backpack again. With such a good opportunity, she had to take a few ''landscape photos'' anyway. The more the enemy''s handles, the better!


    Fortunately, she brought a Polaroid camera today, she was lucky!


    Yan Mingshun smiled helplessly, why didn''t he see that his little princess was still a little lecherous girl, looking at the excitement, he was about to leave a slut!


    "If there is a scene that is not suitable for children in a while, you are not allowed to watch it, you have to close your eyes." Yan Mingshun gave his little girlfriend a vaccination in advance.


    But Su-


    The little girlfriend quit, put her hands on her hips, rolled her eyes, and said confidently, "I''m not a child, I''m already an adult!"


    "You''re only seventeen years old, underage, you''re a child, you can''t watch it!" Yan Mingshun was very strict, how could his little princess see such a dirty scene without contaminating his eyes.


    His brows puffed out his cheeks angrily, and stared at someone accusingly, but he was just a hard-hearted person, who was not soft-hearted at all, and did not let go at all.


    snort!


    Looking at Yan Mingshun''s black face, his brows twitched, his eyes rolled, and he quickly withdrew his claws, deliberately saying, "If you don''t look, don''t look, then don''t kiss me in the future, don''t come to my house at night, I Now that I am a child, I cannot do things that are not suitable for children..."


    Yan Mingshun was dumbfounded...


    There''s nothing wrong with what he said, it couldn''t be more correct, but the problem is... he doesn''t want it!


    She hummed triumphantly, don''t think she hasn''t read the Art of War book, and doesn''t know what it means to attack the shield with the spear of the other, she is also a writer after all!


    "You stay away from me, keep a distance of three meters... Men and women can''t be kissed, we have to obey the rules..."


    His brows were sharp, and he took a few steps forward, far away from Yan Mingshun, with his chin held high, with an awe-inspiring look on his face, which made Yan Mingshun both angry and funny.


    Well, he underestimated the IQ of the little princess. His IQ towards his little girlfriend was still at the stage when the water was in and out of the pool back then. I didn''t expect that five years later, the little girl could turn him back!


    No longer the crying silly girl who got eight points in the exam!


    Yan Mingshun said: I am so relieved!


    But this feeling of shooting yourself in the foot isn''t too cool!


    Yan Mingshun sighed inwardly, walked over and grabbed the girl''s little paw, pulling it tightly, but he couldn''t break free after twitching his brows several times, so he stared fiercely and gave him the back of his head.


    It means that she is still very angry now...


    "I''ll let you see okay?" Yan Mingshun had to compromise, coaxing in a good voice.


    There is no way, if he doesn''t compromise, his nighttime benefits will be gone!


    Her brows were tightly pursed and her little mouth moved, and she almost didn''t hold back to break her power, but she was still holding on tightly to you.


    But Su-


    Yan Mingshun just said softly: "Don''t you want to watch it?"


    Meimei couldn''t hold it anymore, her face collapsed suddenly, she pouted, grabbed Yan Mingshun''s sleeve tightly, stared at him with watery eyes, "This is what you asked me to see, not me. to see."


    She is a lady, how could she beg to see a live **** palace!


    Yan Mingshun nodded with a smile, "Yes, I begged you to see it, are you satisfied now?"


    Meimei suddenly smiled, pulled Yan Mingshun in front, and complained, "It''s all your fault, you lost it!"


    Yan Mingshun rolled his eyes helplessly, and sure enough, he couldn''t reason with a woman at all.

 Chapter 1061： Flirt Master

    With Yan Mingshun around, of course Han Boyuan and the others couldn''t be lost. They quickly found the two of them, and they were looking for a hidden grass nest to chat!


    It''s just that the two of them got too close together, Wu Yue was already sitting in Han Boyuan''s arms, and Han Boyuan''s claws were also placed in an indescribable place. Although it was not spring, it was full of spring.


    Yan Mingshun used his rich experience in fighting in the forest to find an excellent observation point, that is, concealed and clearly visible.


    He lowered his head and glanced, his brows and eyes widened, and he didn''t even blink, but she had to concentrate more in class, so she couldn''t help laughing.


    The body of his little princess will always be honest with her mouth. If he hadn''t watched, this silly girl would have suffered a lot!


    "I can''t hear a word of what they''re saying."


    He raised his eyebrows and listened for a long time, only to see Han Boyuan and Wu Yue moving their lips, but couldn''t hear what they were saying, so he raised his head and asked Yan Mingshun.


    Of course Yan Mingshun heard it clearly, but how could he turn those words to Meimei?


    "I can''t hear you either."


    Meimei was a little annoyed, and couldn''t help muttering, "Didn''t they say that special forces can walk through a hundred steps, see things at night, and hear mosquitoes 100 meters away? Why haven''t you practiced any of them!"


    Yan Mingshun laughed dumbly, where did Meimei come from, it must be a cultivator!


    Of course, he has done all these things, but that''s because he has been conditioned by potions and practiced internal skills. Other special forces are not so powerful, otherwise Huaxia would have been number one in the world!


    When his brows were itching, Uncle Qiu got out of his backpack with a swish, and after a few vertical falls, he disappeared into the mountains and forests.


    Phoenix Mountain was its base when it was a child, and it couldn''t be more familiar with it. It had to find old friends to reminisce, but before that, let''s satisfy the master''s kindness!


    Qiuqiu Mao listened to the pine tree above Han Boyuan and the others for a while, and the rat''s heart was rippling, what the hell, this surnamed Han really has a lot of flirting skills, but the male protagonist is much more powerful!


    "...do you know where you are the smoothest...do you know where you are the sweetest...it''s your cherries...and your garden..."


    Qiuqiu suddenly ran back and muttered a lot beside Meimei''s ears. Meimei was inexplicable, "What garden cherries, Qiuqiu are you crazy?"


    A fat paw shot it down Qiuqiu looked at his master with disgust, and said angrily, "This is what the guy surnamed Han said, look how many people can coax women and let your men learn from them. A little bit, I only know Yingying''s grip all day long, and there is no innovation at all..."


    His brows and face flushed red, and he grabbed the big tail of a certain ball in shame and slammed it outwards. The ball twisted deftly and hung on the pine tree.


    "Sayo la la le!"


    After a while, Uncle Qiu disappeared without a trace, and he even took Brother Cha and let him take him away.


    "Come back and teach you a little bitch!"


    Meimei was so angry that she muttered in a low voice, her face was burning badly. Damn ball, she was not allowed to peep at her and make out with Yan Mingshun. This little guy didn''t listen, she was mad!


    "What happened to Qiuqiu?" Yan Mingshun looked strange.


    "It''s nothing, it went to play with its old lover."


    Meimei dealt with it casually. At this time, Han Boyuan and Wu Yue had already rolled into a ball, and their clothes were almost torn. Meimei was refreshed, and hurriedly waved Yan Mingshun to stop arguing, which affected her to watch the **** palace. .

 Chapter 1062： Take pictures for Yan Mingda

    Wu Yue wanted to be restrained before, but when she met a flirt master like Han Boyuan, she was teased for a while, and she was no longer a virgin, although the first time it was given to a disgusting person like Song Baoliang, But after having tasted the forbidden fruit, how could he be so restrained by Han Boyuan!


    Han Boyuan is very experienced. When Wu Yue''s face is covered with peach blossoms, his legs are twisted tightly, and his eyes are full of water, he knows that the fish has been hooked. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    He can move his mouth with confidence and boldness!


    then����


    In Wu Yue''s symbolic "don''t" cry, Han Boyuan logically removed her clothes, and his own, and hugged them tightly.


    ...


    "Don''t look at your eyebrows!"


    Yan Mingshun looked at Han Boyuan''s body like a cut chicken with disdain. He didn''t even have any muscles, and the size of that thing was really unsatisfactory.


    Meimei reached out and covered Yan Mingshun''s eyes, and said softly, "You are not allowed to look at that woman either."


    Anyway, she had seen Han Boyuan''s just now, oh hey, it''s not much better than Shuanghui ham, still in state.


    Tsk tsk, with this innate condition, can Wu Yue satisfy?


    Wu Yue doesn''t look very dignified on the surface, but she is actually a lustful girl. Otherwise, why would she have to deal with two men in her previous life? Except for that unexplainable adultery, her physical needs are only feared. It''s the main reason!


    Sure enough, as soon as Han Boyuan''s thing entered, Wu Yue felt a chill.


    Damn, even Song Baoliang can''t compare, what''s the difference between going in and not going in?


    But in order to show her shyness for the first time, Wu Yue still pretended to be in unbearable pain, moaning and begging, "Brother Bo Yuan... Be gentle... I hurt..."


    In any case, she only cares about Han Boyuan''s family background, and she doesn''t consider anything else, and she will marry into the Han family first!


    Wu Yue also secretly rejoices that God has helped her. Her aunt is coming soon in the past two days. When she was climbing the mountain just now, she felt a little uncomfortable in her lower abdomen. According to previous experience, it should be her period.


    And her first day is very small, almost negligible, isn''t this God helping her?


    After Han Boyuan went in, his expression was obviously stagnant. Although he was not much stronger than ham, he still felt that there was a sense of isolation. There were so many virgins who had slept in the past, but Wu Yue obviously didn''t have it.


    Then I thought that Wu Yue only watched a movie with him and had a meal, and then he could do this with him. At first, he was still complacent, thinking that he was charming, but now it seems that dare to love is a long time ago. Woolen cloth!


    For a woman like Wu Yue sleeping with one or two men is probably easier than eating!


    Han Boyuan sneered at Wu Yue with his eyes closed, still moaning and crying, begging for his pity...


    Acting is top notch!


    He didn''t expose Wu Yue''s lies, and sprinted mercilessly, but it made Wu Yue feel a little pleasure and screamed louder.


    ...


    He could cover his eyes, but not his ears. His brows were flushed with shame, so Yan Mingshun hurriedly took pictures and left.


    After watching for a long time, I am afraid that I will grow needle eyes!


    "Brother Mingshun, show these pictures to that fool Yan Mingda and see what Wu Yue is, then he will not give up on Wu Yue again in the future!"


    Meimei came up with an idea. Although she didn''t like Yan Mingda, she knew that Yan Mingshun still cared about her only younger brother, so she still wanted to save this fool.


    .

 Chapter 1063： deceive each other

    Another important reason why Meimei wanted to pull Yan Mingda back was that if Wu Yuezhen married Yan Mingda as in her previous life, wouldn''t she be a concubine with her!


    As long as she thinks of this possibility, her whole body feels uncomfortable, so it would be better to let Yan Mingda give up as soon as possible!


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes lit up, and he patted his brows and head approvingly. His little princess is actually quite clever when it comes to coming up with such bad ideas!


    "Okay, let Mingda see when you go back, Meimei is so smart!"


    Meimei smiled smugly, "I''ve always been so smart, and I didn''t get it right because I didn''t do well in exams. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��"


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth, the score back then was really...eight, eighteen...tsk!


    "Yes, my little princess is enlightened now, where shall we go now?" Yan Mingshun said with a smile.


    "Stupid, of course, I went back along the original road. I also went to the mountain to pick September berries!"


    Meimei cocked her chin arrogantly, restrained her smile, and led Yan Mingshun back. When they went up the mountain just now, they found several bright red Septemberberries on the roadside, but they were all pecked by insects and birds. There are few people on the top of the mountain. There will be more. At this time, the September berries are just ripe, and it is the sweetest time. She will pick more and bring them back to her parents to eat.


    Yan Mingshun smiled, his rough big hand clasped the tender white little hand, and led the girl to the top of the mountain, no longer caring about the pair of wild mandarin ducks behind him.


    Han Boyuan was very dissatisfied with Wu Yue''s deception, and showed no pity at all. He kept swaying around her, and there was no trace of affection in her eyes, only contempt and contempt.


    After about half an hour of touching, Han Boyuan was so tired that he was out of breath. His size was not very good, and his physical strength was even weaker. Half an hour was already the limit, and he was quite proud of himself.


    Wu Yue was not satisfied in the slightest, she just felt a little more comfortable, and it was over, she couldn''t get up or down, she just wanted to scold people!


    But she can''t scold, she can only coax!


    Wu Yue glanced at the red marks on her underwear without a trace, the corners of her lips were slightly raised, she bit her tongue, her eyes were misty, and she looked at Han Boyuan, who was resting on the grass nest. ..


    "Brother Boyuan, people... I gave it to you for the first time. You have to be responsible to me!"


    Wu Yue said shyly, her face flushed with a blush after a fierce battle, but she was much more charming than usual. After speaking, she quickly lowered her head, showing her shyness for the first time in a timely manner.


    So much so that she didn''t see the contempt in Han Boyuan''s eyes, and she only thought that she had firmly grasped Han Boyuan''s heart.


    She has already given her body to Han Boyuan, so he must marry her!


    The young grandma of the Han family, she has made it!


    The corners of Wu Yue''s lips rose, extremely proud.


    Han Boyuan is still very satisfied with Wu Yue''s body, apart from this, of course it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s not to marry and be a wife It''s the same thing.


    Don''t pay for the beauty of prostitutes for free, he is stupid to refuse!


    Hang it now, it''s not too late to give up when you get tired of it!


    "Don''t worry... I will definitely be responsible... Yueyue, you are so good... How can I be willing..."


    Han Boyuan laughed frivolously, Wu Yue couldn''t see his eyes, she thought he was telling the truth, she almost fainted with excitement, she resisted not showing her happiness too much, she had to be restrained, and couldn''t let Han Boyuan look down on her .


    "Brother Boyuan, can you go see my dad with me in a few days?" Wu Yue asked carefully. Seeing Han Boyuan frowning slightly, he added hurriedly, "My dad is the general manager of Huayu Media."


    Han Boyuan''s expression was slightly startled, and then he remembered that Wu Yue''s current father is the latter, but he didn''t expect his father to be so young!


    Huayu Media is a big company, the general manager should have a lot of money!


    "Okay, I really should go see my uncle." Han Boyuan suddenly changed his mind.

 Chapter 1064： berry picking

    Although Fenghuang Mountain is not high, it takes an hour to climb to the top of the mountain. His eyebrows are slightly panting, but Yan Mingshun''s face does not change. There are many people on the top of the mountain. Many people are taking pictures, and some people are shouting at the bottom of the mountain. It''s to vent the anger in my heart. ? www.suimeng.l��


    "There are a lot of September berries here, none of them are broken!"


    Meimei looked at a large piece of September berries on the small **** in surprise. They were as red as agate and embedded in the vines. Next to them were the blooming T. tumefaciens flowers. The white flowers were one after another. , exudes an attractive fragrance, attracting countless bees and butterflies.


    On another hillside, there is another beautiful scene. Low wild chrysanthemums cover the soil slope, and the golden flowers dance in the wind, standing proudly and full of vitality.


    Meimei felt a move in her heart, took out a pen and paper from her bag, and just stood there and quickly sketched, such a beautiful scene, she had to draw it so that she could use it in her new book.


    Let her heroine and hero start their first kiss in such a beautiful scenery, it must be sweet!


    She painted quickly and finished in a few minutes. She took several beautiful photos with her camera before she started picking September berries.


    Yan Mingshun picked up several stalks of dog''s tail grass, removed the leaves and seeds, leaving only the clean stems. He put the picked red berries on the grass stems. One straw stem can string dozens of red raspberries. , and then tie a knot, the red and bright, more beautiful than the agate necklace.


    Meimei ate it while picking, and fed it to Yan Mingshun from time to time. The two enjoyed the meal. It seemed that they had returned to the happy time in Mojia Village. At that time, Yan Mingshun also took her to the mountains to find wild berries.


    The other young people were also interested, and they picked it up. Seeing that there were already a lot of eyebrows, they gave the place to them and went to pick wild chrysanthemums with Yan Mingshun.


    These wild chrysanthemums are very energetic and clean. They are picked and dried to make tea. Yan Xinya loves to drink scented tea.


    After picking for more than an hour, the harvest was quite fruitful. Meimei got up and stuffed a large bag of wild chrysanthemums into the backpack, and put the wild berry bunches in the bag, and only carried it by hand, otherwise it would be smashed when squeezed in the backpack. Juicy.


    "Brother Mingshun, take a few strings back for Grandma Yang and Grandpa Yan to eat, as well as wild chrysanthemums. I remember Grandma Yang also likes to drink flower tea."


    After going down the mountain quickly, Yan Mingshun sent Meimei home. He went back to change clothes after a while, and then went to Mojia Village to visit his grandmother and uncle. In the past three years, he occasionally used potions to condition the bodies of several elderly people, and he did not dare to use too much. But the effect is very obvious, the four old people have always been very tough.


    Yan Mingshun accepted it after thinking about it, and said with a smile, "Be so good, then let my grandparents give you a big red envelope."


    He gave him a white brow But it didn''t take long, and he couldn''t help but laugh.


    The second elder of the Yan family should know about her and Yan Mingshun''s affairs, but now that she is still young, some things are not easy to put on the bright side, so they didn''t break it.


    But Yan Mingshun said early in the morning that as long as she graduated from high school, she would go public about their relationship and formally visit her parents, so she could no longer engage in underground activities.


    Yan Mingshun sent Meimei home, chatted with Yan Xinya, and drove away.


    The two elders of the Yan family are all at home, and Yan Mingda is also there, doing homework in the yard honestly. The old man is staring at him with a pointer. The old man has been bored recently and feels that it is time to spur the younger grandson, so Yan Mingda''s miserable days coming.


    "Grandpa and grandma, these are the wild berries and wild chrysanthemums picked by Meimei. I honor you."


    Yan Mingshun put wild berries and wild chrysanthemums on the stone table. The red berries and yellow flowers are unusually beautiful.


    Grandma Yang''s eyes narrowed with joy, but Old Man Yan just answered in a loud voice, not looking too happy.

 Chapter 1065： My life is my own

    Grandma Yang was unhappy and stared at the old man, "What do you mean by yin and yang? People remember us when they go out to play. What a good boy, what are you humming?"


    Mr. Yan was so angry that he felt that he would not be able to get off the stage in front of the juniors, and said angrily, "Why did I hum, which ear did you hear me humming!"


    "I heard it in both ears, hmph, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, I can tell you, I''m quite satisfied with this granddaughter-in-law Meimei, if you dare to show your face in front of Meimei in the future, Scare away my granddaughter-in-law, my mother will not cook in the future, you will starve to death, you old fool!"


    Grandma Yang put her hands on her hips and was rude to Mr. Yan. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    Ever since she learned about the ambiguity between the eldest grandson and Zhao Mei, this dead old man is like this, and her eyes are burning.


    The girl Meimei is beautiful and has a good personality. She is still the daughter of a high-ranking city official. She can''t find a good girl with a lantern. The dead old man''s brain is flooded!


    The old man Yan was so angry that his beard was straight, his mouth was not as sharp as the old woman, and he was getting older and his tongue was knotted.


    After a long while, the old man could say a word, "...Anyway, I don''t like that little girl Zhao Mei!" ..


    "Why don''t you like it? Give me a reason!" Grandma Yang asked angrily.


    Yan Mingda breathed a sigh of relief. Grandpa didn''t look at him anymore. He pulled wild berries from the stone table and ate them with relish.


    "Brother, grandpa is against you and Zhao Mei being together!" Yan Mingda whispered, suddenly gloating.


    Let you oppose him and Yueyue, and now you are punished?


    Do you feel the heartache of not being able to be with the one you love?


    Yan Mingshun looked strangely at his excited brother, and slapped him on the head impatiently. The more he looked, the more stupid he became. How could Tan Shufang give birth to such a fool!


    "Can Grandpa take care of my business?" Yan Mingshun said lightly.


    His life has always been his own, and it has nothing to do with anyone!


    Yan Mingda was stunned for a while, then he looked a little angry and asked, "Then why do you care about me and Yueyue?"


    "When you stop spending your family''s money, I can take care of your business!"


    Yan Mingshun snuffed out Yan Mingda''s slightly raised tail with a single word, and sighed in resignation, not daring to put a fart.


    Who made him not as capable as his big brother!


    Here, Mr. Yan was sprayed with saliva by the old woman, and the fire was too big, and he said angrily: "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it, that little girl has too much heart and is squeamish, how can such a woman be able to be my strictness? The important responsibility of the eldest granddaughter-in-law of the family!"


    Grandma Yang exclaimed exaggeratedly Does your Yan family have a throne to inherit, or did you earn a million dollars for my eldest grandson? Still heavy duty? Oh yo yo, where''s your old face? Let the dog eat it! "


    Mr. Yan''s face turned purple and his body trembled again and again. He pointed at Grandma Yang, "You..." for a long time, but he was still unable to speak.


    Grandma Yang didn''t need him to tell her. She hasn''t finished talking yet. The old lady is in good spirits, and her tongue is brighter than that of mynah.


    "You old fool, sober up, Meimei is the daughter of a high-ranking city official, and they don''t despise you, a poor teacher, a bookmaker, and Amitabha!"


    The old man Yan threw his hands in anger, but this time he said it was neat, "I don''t care about them, hum!"


    "You don''t care about me!"


    After Grandma Yang yelled at the old man, she smiled kindly to Yan Mingshun and said, "Mingshun just don''t worry, no one dares to object, otherwise grandma will starve him to death!"


    Mr. Yan snorted heavily, but Yan Mingshun chuckled lightly: "Grandma, don''t worry, no one can oppose the person I like and what I want to do."

 Chapter 1066： Must kill the bad guy

    Both Old Master Yan and Grandma Yang were stunned, and only at this moment did they remember the temper of their eldest grandson. �������.suimeng.l��


    To put it nicely, it means to be assertive, to say it badly, it means **** up. Ten cows can''t pull back the decision, and the idea is very big. I always like to kill first and then play it.


    Grandma Yang looked relieved and gave Yan Mingshun a thumbs up, "Okay, my grandson is capable, no matter what you do, grandma will support you!"


    Of course, Mr. Yan had the same thoughts as Grandma Yang. They both had the same thoughts about loving his grandson, but he was embarrassed to say sensational words, and Yan Mingshun said that, he was always a little uncomfortable.


    Feeling that his dignity as a parent was being challenged, so��


    "You also support him in killing people?"


    The old man choked out angrily, just to vent his anger. After he said it, he regretted it. Grandma Yang replied angrily: "Of course I support it. My grandson must kill the bad guy, he deserves it!"


    Mr. Yan snorted heavily again, but he didn''t say any more. Now that the grandson''s wings are hard, he is thinking about it, and he can''t control it if he wants to! ..


    But the old man forgot that his eldest grandson has been very righteous since he was a child, when can he really manage it?


    For Grandma Yang''s unprincipled support, Yan Mingshun felt a little warm in his heart. Three years ago, he found out about his mother, and he became estranged with the second elder for a while. In addition, he spent a long time outside, and he gradually got along with the second elder. away.


    Still Meimei persuaded him, saying that although the second old man was sorry for his mother, he really loved him wholeheartedly, and the kindness of parenting still had to be repaid.


    In addition, he also has the second old man in his heart. If he is alienated from the second old man now, Yan Mingshun will definitely regret it when his son wants to support him but his relative is not there, so in order not to regret it in the future, Meimei advised Yan Mingshun and the second old man to get back together.


    Of course, Yan Houde and Tan Shufang, the two sluts, are unforgivable even if they are beaten to death!


    Yan Mingshun actually wanted to say that he had killed people a long time ago, but of course they were not good people. His grandmother was right on this point.


    Grandma Yang subdued the old man, very proud, and asked Yan Mingshun: "When will you bring Meimei to the house, grandma''s red envelope has been prepared for a long time."


    "No hurry, wait until Meimei graduates!"


    After Yan Mingshun finished speaking, he looked at his brother who was still eating wild berries, then went back to his room and put his hand into his bag.


    Grandma Yang felt relieved when she got the letter, and planned to eat wild berries that her future granddaughter-in-law would honor, but...


    On the table, there was not even a tiny bit of red raspberries only wild chrysanthemums remained.


    The last bit of wild berries was in Yan Mingda''s hand, and his lips were dyed red when he was about to put it into his mouth.


    "I''ll beat you to death, you unconscionable stinky boy, and I won''t keep a single one for your grandma. Don''t eat meat at night!"


    Grandma Yang was instantly furious, she grabbed the pointer on the table and started pumping it down.


    Yan Mingda didn''t dodge, anyway, his grandmother was always a knife-mouthed tofu-hearted person, and it didn''t hurt at all, and was much gentler than grandpa.


    "Grandma, don''t fight, I have something to say."


    Yan Mingshun took out the photo from the bag, it was Wu Yue and Han Boyuan''s **** photos.


    Grandma Yang took the photo suspiciously, squinted at it for a long time, and muttered, "Is it the landscape photo you took today? Mingda brought me the reading glasses, it''s foggy."


    Yan Mingda didn''t know what the storm was waiting for him, so Le Dian Dian ran into the house and got two pairs of reading glasses. In this regard, his brain was quite bright.

 Chapter 1067： see photos

    Grandma Yang put on her reading glasses and prepared to enjoy the scenery photo with a smile, but her face changed greatly, and the hand holding the photo trembled, she endured nausea and finished reading all the photos. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    Yan Mingshun''s photography skills have also been professionally trained. These photos are first-class in both framing and perspective, and they fully capture the charming face of Wu Yue.


    "Hurry into the house!"


    Grandma Yang dragged Mr. Yan into the house, looking indignant, and shouted at Yan Mingda, who was stunned behind him: "You also come in for me!"


    Yan Mingda was startled and scratched the back of his head, wondering why his grandmother was crazy.


    The old man Yan also felt strange and said dissatisfiedly: "What are you doing, old lady, you are talking about it."


    "Look at these, ouch, I have no face to look at!"


    Grandma Yang shoved the photo to the old man Yan and spat several times. The old man took the photo suspiciously, and changed his face after only looking at one. He quickly looked at all the photos and took off his glasses in shame.


    "There''s no reason, there''s no reason, it''s just playing the piano... Mingshun, where did you film it?"


    The old man scolded several times, and then he remembered how Yan Mingshun was photographed when Wu Yue was hooking up with other men.


    "Didn''t I go to Fenghuang Mountain with Meimei to climb the mountain today? I happened to meet these two people, and I happened to see something that shouldn''t be seen. I think it is necessary to take it back and show it to Mingda, so that he will not be blinded by lard all day long. mind."


    Yan Mingshun didn''t say that the idea came from his eyebrows. The old man always said that there are many eyebrows and eyes, so it''s better not to mention it.


    Grandma Yang nodded again and again: "Yes, I have to take a picture and let this stinky boy take a good look. He is like a Bodhisattva in his heart all day long. What kind of thing is he!"


    The old man also agreed with it, all three pairs of eyes looked at Yan Mingda, who was unknown.


    His intuition told him that those photos were definitely related to Wu Yue, and it was not a good thing. He didn''t want to see these photos, he was afraid of seeing something that would make his heart hurt!


    But now he can''t escape!


    Grandma Yang twisted Yan Mingda''s ears, put the photo in front of him, and scolded angrily: "Open your eyes, look at me, you are more filial to her than I am to your grandma, but how did she treat you? I slept with another man long ago!"


    Yan Mingda didn''t want to look at it, but his ears hurt so much that he couldn''t help but look, and his eyesight was surprisingly good, he could see clearly with just one glance.


    The first two are white, twisted, and doing indescribable things. Although the man doesn''t know each other, the woman is familiar to him.


    The blood on Yan Mingda''s face disappeared, and he couldn''t breathe because of the distress. He subconsciously shook his head and muttered: "Impossible... Yueyue is not such a person... I don''t believe... I don''t believe it!"


    Grandma Yang was so angry that she slapped her face several times. This time, she got angry and slapped Yan Mingda in the face, and a mark appeared on her face.


    "What your elder brother saw with his own eyes can be fake? When will you be obsessed with it? Mingda, you have disappointed me so much!"


    Grandma Yang was distressed and her face was very ugly. Yan Mingshun hurriedly went to the drawer and took out the antihypertensive medicine for the old lady to take.


    "From today onwards, you are not allowed to interact with Wu Yue anymore. Our Yan family is a pure and innocent family, and we will never let that kind of innocent woman enter the door. You will die!" Yan The old man scolded sharply.


    Yan Mingshun twitched the corners of his lips, revealing a faint sarcasm, which was fleeting.

 Chapter 1068： bad luck

    Yan Mingda bowed his head in pain. His mind was very confused. He didn''t hear a word of what Mr. Yan said. Now he just wanted to find Wu Yue and ask her what was going on!


    "I''m going to find Yueyue, I''m going to ask her..."


    Yan Mingda rushed out of the door suddenly, and the speed was very fast. The second old man only felt that Yan Mingda had reached the courtyard. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    "You''re not allowed to go! You''re an unsatisfactory thing!" Grandma Yang was extremely disappointed. Did she really want to hang herself from a tree with a crooked neck?


    Yan Mingshun''s figure flashed, and he came behind Yan Mingda in an instant. Taking advantage of his unpreparedness, Yan Mingda rolled his eyes and fell into Yan Mingshun''s arms.


    "It''s okay, just passed out."


    Yan Mingshun comforted the panic-stricken Grandma Yang. She breathed a long sigh of relief. She was angry, helpless, and heartbroken.


    "Nie barrier... how did you have such a evil barrier!" Grandma Yang shook her head and sighed, suddenly getting much older.


    Mr. Yan''s face was also extremely ugly. He pondered for a long time, then gritted his teeth and said, "Ming Shun, let Yan Mingda join the army this year!"


    Rather than let the little grandson be destroyed by a woman, it is better to go to the army to train, and maybe there is still a bit of success.


    He could see that Yan Mingda, a stunned young man, couldn''t escape Wu Yue''s palm at all. Mr. Yan only found it ironic. The son he gave birth to was ruthless and unrighteous, but his two grandsons were the seeds of infatuation.


    It''s just that the big one likes Zhao Mei, except for being more squeamish and more eye-catching, there is nothing wrong with it, but how could he agree to a woman like Wu Yue?


    Even if Yan Mingda never married, it would be better than marrying Wu Yue!


    Grandma Yang asked in surprise, "I have to let Mingda get a high school diploma, right?"


    Mr. Yan asked back: "Is he able to graduate smoothly like this? His whole heart is in Wu Yue''s place. Anyway, the army does not teach diplomas, so let him go to the army and lock it up. I want to see how he will deal with Wu Yue. Meet!"


    Grandma Yang is still reluctant. The eldest grandson is already in the army, and the younger grandson is also in the army. How could she be willing!


    "Mingda won''t be so confused, Wuyue is like that, how can Mingda still..."


    The old man Yan interrupted her and scolded: "The woman''s opinion is so decided. I will go to the Armed Forces Department tomorrow to sign up for Mingda."


    Don''t look at the fact that Grandma Yang always yells at the old man, but it''s really a big deal, but the master is Yan, and no one is allowed to refute it.


    Not even Yan Houde dared, except for Yan Mingshun.


    "Would you like to talk to Houde?" Grandma Yang sighed, feeling very uncomfortable. Why can''t the family be at peace!


    Is this the retribution?


    Yan Houde Tan Shufang felt sorry for his daughter-in-law back then, so God asked Wu Yue to torment her grandson. The cycle of cause and effect is indeed a bad fate!


    Mr. Yan snorted Since Yan Mingshun pierced it three years ago, he has not been in contact with his son very much. He always feels that he has a good relationship with his son, but he is sorry for his eldest grandson.


    "When I sign up, I''ll call to let you know."


    Grandma Yang murmured, "Tan Shufang must be making trouble again!"


    "She dares to make trouble? Get out of the Yan family if she makes trouble again. Mingda''s surname is Yan, and he is my grandson. I can''t be the master!"


    Mr. Yan shouted at the top of his voice, his eyes widened, and Grandma Yang hurriedly shut up, not to stimulate the old man anymore.


    Yan Mingshun doesn''t care whether his brother joins the army this year or next year. The old man is right, just Yan Mingda''s bad grades. There is really no difference between reading and not reading, but it is better to go to the army to learn something.


    His father made a wise decision this time. He only hoped that he could persevere. Tan Shufang, a woman, wanted her son to go to the government and make a fortune. How could she agree to Yan Mingda to join the army as a soldier?


    Fortunately, he went to Mojia Village in the afternoon, so he didn''t need to worry about these things!

 Chapter 1069： lard blinded

    Yan Mingshun came back after staying in the countryside for two days. He brought a truckload of food to the Meimei family. Screws, crucian carp, loach, eel, fresh peanuts, sweet potato and potato vermicelli, etc., are all local specialties of the countryside. the rear compartment. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    "Why did you bring so much, Mingshun? How about taking some..."


    Yan Xinya said politely, tugging at her sleeves and interrupting, "Where is too much, these are not enough!"


    Yan Xinya just reacted subconsciously just now, thinking of saving some for the second elder of the Yan family, but her daughter interrupted deliberately. She soon knew that she had said the wrong thing, and she couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed.


    She really became more and more confused. She knew that Yan Mingshun''s family and Yan''s family were like enemies. If she said those words again, wouldn''t it make Yan Mingshun embarrassed!


    "Ming Shun is eating at my house tonight, Mei Mei, watch TV with Ming Shun, and Mom will cook."


    Yan Xinya greeted warmly, of course Yan Mingshun would not refuse, and it was not the first time to eat at Zhao''s house, and he often came over at night to stop by, so he was more comfortable than at his own house!


    "Aunt Yan, I''m going to kill the fish and eel and loach, and then cut off the **** of the screw. Meimei likes to eat screw."


    Yan Mingshun took the initiative to take the scissors and went to kill the fish in the yard. The grape trellis that was planted five years ago was already flourishing and covered with grapes. Secretary Zhou worked very well, and the grapes he planted were improved. Variety, especially sweet.


    Yan Xinya was not polite to him either. She already regarded Yan Mingshun as her prospective son-in-law, so what else could be polite.


    And what makes her happiest is that Yan Mingshun always puts her eyebrows in the first place, and she always thinks of her daughter in everything. What does a woman want to marry a man, isn''t it a man''s heart?


    Meimei followed Yan Mingshun, only moving her mouth but not moving, her small mouth chattering like a lark.


    "What was Yan Mingda''s reaction when he saw the photo?"


    Meimei asked in a low voice, especially curious about Yan Mingda''s performance, this time, she will never give up on Wu Yue like she did in her previous life!


    "I still don''t believe it, you idiot."


    Yan Mingshun cut off the eel''s head with a pair of scissors, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He went back to Yan''s house first, and the second old told him that Yan Mingda would definitely go to Wuyue in the past two days, because the idiot came back and said that Wuyue was bullied, not willingly, and almost didn''t make the second old so angry that he had a stroke. ..


    It can also be seen that Wu Yue has a deep influence on Yan Mingda!


    Blindfolded his eyes and ears made him blind and deaf, fascinated his brain, and turned into a marionette in Wu Yue''s hands.


    "Yan Mingda, this pig, is mad at me!"


    Meimei really wanted to wake up Yan Mingda with ice water, and she even took pictures of the real hammer. This guy still refused to believe it. He deserved to be on the Hulunbuir prairie in his previous life.


    Yan Ming successfully killed the eel and loach, and began to scratch the scales of the fish again, and the sound of kaka was endless.


    "In the fall, I will send Mingda to the army to be locked up, and I will let people watch."


    Meimei nodded, "Yes, lock him up and see how he is still sticky with Wu Yue."


    Yan Mingshun washed the slaughtered fish and eels and put them in a basin for Meimei to bring into the kitchen. He continued to cut the screw buttocks. As for the internal organs, they would be buried under the grape trellis after a while, which could be used as fertilizer.


    The doorbell rang, and Meimei, who came out with an empty dustpan, hurriedly opened the door, frowning when she saw the people outside the door.


    The visitor was Han Boyuan, and she was with Zhao Yinghua. She couldn''t open the door if she wanted to.

 Chapter 1070： Yan Mingshun like master 1

    Han Boyuan carried a net pocket of fruit, two boxes of Guanshengyuan''s snacks, a blue shirt and light gray trousers, and gold-rimmed glasses. <��ww.suimeng.l��


    As soon as Meimei saw him subconsciously glance down, it was just a piece of ham, where did this guy get his confidence in honey?


    No matter how reluctant she is, she can''t keep her father out of the door. She must give Zhao Yinghua an ideological education at night, and she will take home all kinds of cats and dogs in the future.


    "Dad, why did you ring the doorbell when you came back? Don''t you have the key?"


    Meimei opened the door and didn''t look at Han Boyuan, but glared at Zhao Yinghua angrily.


    Zhao Yinghua quickly explained with a smile, "Isn''t this in a hurry to go out in the morning, I forgot!"


    Han Boyuan looked at Zhao Mei in surprise as he was the leader of the small city of Jin, where there was no official prestige in front of him just now, it seems that Zhao Mei is really Zhao Yinghua''s jewel!


    Meimei deliberately scolded Zhao Yinghua: "Next time I forget to shut you out, hum!"


    When Zhao Yinghua saw Meimei''s appearance, she knew that her daughter was really angry.


    There must be other reasons. Zhao Yinghua still knows his daughter well. When he saw that he didn''t look at Han Boyuan from the beginning to the end, he immediately figured out that the daring daughter was angry that he brought this guy back!


    Zhao Yinghua hurriedly got close to Meimei and said in a low voice, "Don''t be angry, my daughter, Dad will definitely not bring him back in the future. Today, this kid is blocking me on the road. It''s not good for me to reject people thousands of miles away in front of Secretary Zhou. !"


    Meimei gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll tell my mother in a while that she will punish you for kneeling on the washboard at night!"


    Zhao Yinghua: ��


    He glared fiercely at Han Boyuan, and immediately expressed his loyalty, "Then I will let this guy go quickly."


    Meimei flew over with a big white eye, "Dad, you''re also a top leader anyway, you can''t be a little smart, even if you enter the door and drive people away, what will the people in the compound say, you have to take my mother''s reputation into consideration!"


    Don''t think that the first lady of Tianjin is so good, how many pairs of eyes stare at her every day! ..


    Yan Xinya must be careful and careful in her every move. She can''t make mistakes in her words, and she can''t make mistakes in her actions. Otherwise, people with ulterior motives will use these as articles. It''s really an unpleasant career.


    Zhao Yinghua smiled ingratiatingly, not daring to speak any more to provoke the girl''s anger, and made up her mind to let Han Boyuan get out of the way immediately after dinner.


    Han Boyuan didn''t pay attention to the conversation between Zhao Yinghua''s father and daughter. His attention was attracted by the man squatting under the grape trellis, and his pupils contracted immediately. UU reading


    Yan Mingshun, why is he here?


    And it seems that he is very familiar with the Zhao family.


    Did Zhao Yinghua admit the relationship between Yan Mingshun and Zhao Mei?


    Han Boyuan had a bad guess. He hoped that his guess was wrong, but the sight in front of him made him unable to push down his guess. He had already entered the room. Even if he didn''t admit it, I''m afraid it was not far away.


    Yan Xinya was also a little surprised to see Han Boyuan. She glared at Zhao Yinghua vaguely, but she was stronger than her frosty brows. She politely said a few words, but her smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. smile.


    Han Boyuan felt sharp, and immediately noticed the difference in treatment between himself and Yan Mingshun. He was a guest, but Yan Mingshun was as casual as the master, which made him very uncomfortable.


    The dinner was over soon, Meimei didn''t say a word to Han Boyuan, just interacted with Yan Mingshun.


    Han Boyuan''s heart was full of jealousy. He didn''t know what he ate all night, and it was boring.

 Chapter 1071： expose the truth

    Although he felt the indifference of the Zhao family, he did not leave after the meal, but stayed cheeky and sat on the sofa. It seemed that he planned to talk for another ten yuan. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    Han Boyuan was sitting on the right side of Meimei. Before he could speak, Meimei got up and went to Yan Mingshun''s left side. People like Han Boyuan would feel tired of being in the same room with him, let alone sitting together.


    She didn''t eat much dinner at all before, and she lost her appetite.


    Han Boyuan''s eyes dimmed, his fists clenched, as for hiding from the plague?


    Zhao Mei, she looks down on herself too much!


    Han Boyuan''s desire to get Meimei became stronger and stronger. Even if it was given to Heliance, he would have to try it first. Anyway, Zhao Mei and Yan Mingshun hooked up, it must have already been done, whether he sleeps or not. does not affect.


    He absolutely does not believe that Yan Mingshun has been guarding until now, and he has not yet attacked the eyebrows. Facing such a charming and charming beauty, getting along day and night, as long as he is a man, he cannot guard it unless he is not a man.


    Han Boyuan squinted at the brows who were talking to Yan Mingshun in a low voice, looking at the beauty under the lamp, really had a different flavor, Han Boyuan was itching in his heart, he just wished he could get it right away!


    Zhao Yinghua and his wife and Meimei didn''t pay much attention to Han Boyuan, and he was bored to sit, so he had to prepare to leave.


    "Mei Mei, I''m hosting a birthday party this weekend, so please enjoy it!"


    Han Boyuan made an invitation again, smiling.


    Meimei frowned slightly, and said displeasedly: "I don''t have time to go, I wish you a happy birthday in advance."


    Han Boyuan''s smile didn''t change, his fists clenched a little more. He shrugged and said with a smile, "It''s a pity, then if you have time, you must come to participate!"


    Meimei answered vaguely, even if she slept at home, she wouldn''t be able to go to Han Boyuan''s birthday party.


    Han Boyuan said goodbye politely, without mentioning Han Suqin, and always behaved politely.


    After sending Han Boyuan back, Yan Xinya said, "Actually, I think Han Boyuan is pretty good, but it''s a pity that his aunt is Han Suqin... ah!"


    As soon as Meimei heard it, she knew that her mother was deceived by Han Boyuan''s elegant scholar''s skin, and couldn''t help but say, "Mom, you know the person and the face, but don''t know the heart, don''t let Han Boyuan be deceived."


    Yan Mingshun gave her a wink and told her to calm down and shut up obediently.


    "Uncle Zhao, I have something to tell you, go to the study!"


    Yan Mingshun and Zhao Yinghua went to the study room to discuss matters, while Meimei took out the live **** pictures from her bag. There were only two of them. She hid them in advance and planned to bring them back to her parents.


    "Mom, look at what this Han Boyuan is."


    Yan Xinya''s eyesight is very good. She can see clearly at a glance, but she is very calm. In their eyes, there is no difference between wearing clothes and not wearing clothes.


    "Wu Yue is Han Boyuan''s target?" Yan Xinya was very surprised.


    Meimei rolled her eyes, "Can a target fight on a hillside in broad daylight? Han Boyuan obviously treats Wu Yue as a female support girl, and doesn''t respect her at all. Mom, I can tell you that this guy Han Boyuan cheated in school. I met a lot of female classmates, and my private life is very messy, which is not a good thing."


    Yan Xinya spat, her impression of Han Boyuan plummeted.

 Chapter 1072： Physiological Hygiene Class

    "Meimei, don''t pay attention to Han Boyuan in the future, huh, what a Han Suqin, my heart is completely black!"


    Yan Xinya only thought that Han Suqin was in front of her before, bragging about how good her nephew was, and also said that Han Boyuan was simple and would be shy when holding hands with girls... Bah!


    Nonsense!


    "I know, it''s too late for me to bother with the surname Han!" Meimei changed the platform and responded casually, Han Boyuan was not even her friend, and as far as possible to avoid, it is best not to have a relationship for ten lifetimes . ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    Yan Xinya glanced at the photo again and sneered, even more contempt for Wu Yue.


    Sure enough, it was He Biyun, who was self-deprecating, and now he doesn''t even want to have any face, and he would actually agree to have **** with a man in such an environment!


    A woman doesn''t even value herself, how can a man respect you?


    Yan Xinya threw the photo on the coffee table and looked at Meimei with relief. Her daughter was beautiful and sensible, and she was ten million times stronger than He Biyunsheng.


    "Meimei, you must respect yourself in the future, and you must never trample yourself like Wu Yue, understand?" Yan Xinya said with puns, and observed the changes in Meimei''s expression.


    In the past, her daughter was still young, so she was not worried about being with Yan Mingshun, but now her daughter is charming and moving, more beautiful than she was when she was young. Yan Mingshun is at a vigorous age, so it is strange that she can hold it back.


    This requires Meimei to be self-respecting, that''s why she said that.


    Meimei heard the meaning of Yan Xinya''s words, and could not help but blushed, and lowered her head shyly.


    "Brother Ming Shun is not Han Boyuan, he won''t mess around."


    The voice was as thin as a mosquito, and Yan Xinya pressed the TV to mute, and she barely understood.


    Her brows were so embarrassed that her face turned purple. How could she know that it was only two **** photos that stimulated her queen mother and even gave her a physiological hygiene class.


    It''s really embarrassing to discuss this kind of thing with my mother-in-law!


    Yan Mingshun and Zhao Yinghua also raised the issue of chastity in the study. Zhao Yinghua''s eyes widened and he said coldly, "If you dare to touch my daughter''s finger, I will definitely let you know how the flowers turn red!"


    "How did you let me know?"


    Yan Mingshun just tapped lightly, and with a click, the desk became five corners. He looked at Zhao Yinghua, who had changed color indifferently, with a playful look in his eyes.


    Zhao Yinghua picked up the corner of the desk from the ground, the cracks were very smooth, there was not even a thorn in the wood, his heart skipped a beat, his hands trembled, he took a few steps back subconsciously, staring at Yan Mingshun''s slender palm.


    "Are you a special force in the army?" Although Zhao Yinghua did not join the army, he still knew the army very well.


    Yan Mingshun nodded slightly.


    Zhao Yinghua''s complexion changed slightly, but he admired Yan Mingshun even more But the problem is����..


    "The special forces are not good. If you don''t get it right, you will have to burp. I don''t want my daughter to be a widow in the future." Zhao Yinghua shook his head again and again.


    Originally, he was dissatisfied with Yan Mingshun going to join the army, and he didn''t know how hard the military wife was, but his daughter only liked this kid, so he could only reluctantly agree.


    But now he has changed his mind again. The military wife is hard, but the wife of the special forces is even harder. How could he be willing!


    Yan Mingshun said solemnly: "I will definitely live longer than you and live a hundred years!"


    Zhao Yinghua glared angrily and turned back to the topic just now, "Anyway, please remember that you are not allowed to touch my daughter before marriage, otherwise, even if I can''t beat you, I will have to kill you!"


    In case Yan Mingshun burps before marriage, his daughter is still an innocent big girl!


    Yan Mingshun snorted softly, "Do you think I am you? Self-control is so poor!"


    After he finished speaking, he opened the door and left, too lazy to take care of Zhao Yinghua, who was jumping up and down.

 Chapter 1073： gloat

    Zhao Yinghua regained his composure after Yan Mingshun went out. No matter what he said, he was also the top leader. He was in charge of so many people. How could he be easily ignited like a gun battle. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    Being irritable and irritable is just a mask he deliberately wants to show to outsiders, not only Yan Mingshun, but also the politicians who walk around him.


    Now it seems that his performance is very successful.


    He didn''t know if Yan Mingshun was fooled, but those cunning politicians had already successfully taken the bait. Perhaps in the eyes of those cunning politicians, Zhao Yinghua was a dynamite keg who only relied on his family!


    This is what he wants!


    Nothing is more important than lowering the enemy''s vigilance!


    Zhao Yinghua touched his nose and laughed suddenly. Back then, he only knew Yan Xinya for less than a month before he was able to embrace the beauty, which was like a rocket. When someone let him know his daughter-in-law, Yan Xinya was already an adult. It''s over!


    But when Yan Mingshun knew his daughter, his daughter was still a little bean sprout!


    Zhao Yinghua couldn''t help but gloat over the misfortune. He is the old Taishan in the future, so he has to keep his daughter until twenty-seven or eighth before sending him out!


    Let that stinky boy wait!


    Can''t kill him!


    However, Zhao Yinghua didn''t know that when your daughter was thirteen years old, she had someone to eat and wipe it up, and it was only the last step!


    Besides, even if you want to stay until the age of twenty-seven or eight, can your daughter agree to it?


    Meimei was eager to marry Mrs. Yan early!


    There is no girl in the world who hates to marry more than her!


    Wu Yue''s incident reminded Mei Mei of He Biyun, and she wondered how this woman had been in the mental hospital?


    During this period of time, things happened one after another, and Meimei forgot about He Biyun. She didn''t know that He Biyun had been secretly released.


    "Mom, shall we go see He Biyun next weekend?" said Xinya with the same eyebrows.


    Yan Xinya frowned, not too happy, "What are you going to see her for? The mental hospital is very chaotic, so don''t go away."


    "I just want to see how He Biyun is doing now..." Meimei muttered.


    Yan Xinya saw through her daughter''s thoughts at a glance, and said with a smile, "It must have been a bad time. What is a good place for a mental hospital? If you want to know Meimei, ask your father to call and ask."


    Eyes lit up, yes, let Zhao Yinghua call the director of the mental hospital.


    The request of the daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law Zhao Yinghua obeyed obediently. Of course, he could not call the director of the mental hospital himself, but called Secretary Zhou and asked him to ask about the matter.


    It was impossible for Secretary Zhou to go to the psychiatric hospital for verification. The next day, he asked his assistant to do it. In his opinion, this is just a small matter that can''t be trivial, and he can''t do it himself.


    The assistant, a college student who had just graduated for a year, had no experience in handling affairs, so he called the dean of the mental hospital.


    In fact, the dean was also fooled by Huang Yulian, thinking why Biyun was not an important person, so he was shocked when he received the call, who knew that the senior city officials still remembered this mentally ill woman.


    Fortunately, no one came to the psychiatric hospital to verify it in person, and the dean bit the bullet, only to say that He Biyun had been given special care in the hospital, and let Secretary Zhao put 120 hearts away. ..


    The little assistant replied to Secretary Zhou, Secretary Zhou replied to Zhao Yinghua, and Zhao Yinghua replied to his mother-in-law and the eldest lady.


    When Meimei heard that He Biyun was being specially cared for, she felt relieved, and planned to go to the psychiatric hospital someday to greet her, so that Yan Xinya would not know.

 Chapter 1074： strange call

    The next day was Monday, and Meimei observed Yan Mingda deliberately. It looked the same as usual, except that she no longer went to the cafeteria for lunch, but went home to eat obediently. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    And this guy couldn''t help but want to go to the next classroom to look for Wu Yue several times, but when Meimei''s eyes were cast, he retracted his feet and sat down in his seat.


    Meimei sighed, it''s really a bad fate!


    Whether it was a previous life or this life, Yan Mingda really gave up on Wu Yue, no matter what method she tried, she couldn''t break it up!


    Either way, let it be!


    Besides, Wu Yue has hooked up with Han Boyuan now, which did not happen in the previous life, maybe Wu Yue will not look down on Yan Mingda in this life!


    Moreover, Mr. Yan has already registered for Yan Mingda. There should be no problem with the physical examination. In another month, Yan Mingda will go to the army.


    With Yan Mingshun staring at the troops, Wu Yue is powerless even if she wants to hook up!


    Wu Yue was even more as if nothing had happened, but she was in a very good mood. She had already agreed with Han Boyuan, and she would take him to see Wu Zhengsi in a few days.


    Does this count as meeting the parents?


    Wu Yue''s brows are full of spring, and her face is pink.


    Soon after the weekend, Yan Mingshun had already returned to the army. He actually had other tasks when he came back this time. He arranged his own manpower in Tianjin City, but it was still immature and only in the initial stage.


    Although Helianqing had some people in Jin City, he could only use those people for public use, and could not use them for private affairs.


    Therefore, he must have a manpower that belongs to him completely. He is not too relieved. Only when someone is by her side can he feel at ease.


    It''s a pity that his ability is limited now, and he can''t call the elite subordinates. He arranges the retired special forces of the army, most of whom are wounded and discharged, and the combat effectiveness is still very good.


    Meimei didn''t know what Yan Mingshun did for her. Every time she parted, she looked forward to the next reunion, hoping that time would pass faster and faster...


    The weekend is coming again soon, Meimei looks a little unhappy, she can''t get her spirits up, and when Yan Mingshun is not there, she can''t be in the mood to play alone.


    "Meimei, let''s go to Fenghuang Mountain to pick red leaves and come back to make postcards on the weekend, okay?" Jiang Xinmei said enthusiastically.


    Wu Chao happily agreed: "Okay, I promised Mumu and Xiao Se that I would send them postcards!"


    Meimei was not interested at first, but when she heard the names of Xiong Mumu and Xiao Se, she thought about it and nodded.


    "Okay, call me tomorrow afternoon!"


    Phoenix Mountain in autumn is very beautiful. The frost dyes the red maple, red like fire, and there are many golden leaves that have not been dyed red. From a distance, it looks like a beautiful landscape painting Even the most powerful masters could not mix such bright and vivid colors.


    The harvest of the three was very rich, and they filled a bag full of red leaves, ready to go back and pick out the perfect leaves to make postcards.


    It was already late when they went down the mountain, and the three of them were very hungry, so they were going to eat first.


    "I''ll treat you today." Meimei said. ..


    Zhao Yinghua went out on a business trip. Yan Xinya participated in a TV show and had to go home very late. She was too lazy to cook by herself, so she might as well eat outside.


    Jiang Xinmei and Wu Chao were naturally happy to accompany them. The three of them ordered a sumptuous meal. They were all starving and devoured them.


    "Drip"


    The pager in Jiang Xinmei''s bag rang. She thought it was her parents urging her to go home, but it was her cousin who sent it.


    He didn''t say anything, just told her to call back quickly, in a hurry.


    The main thing is that the phone number is an unfamiliar number.

 Chapter 1075： garbled

    Jiang Xinmei''s cousin is also in No. 1 Middle School. She is a senior in high school. She is in the same grade as Ouyang Shanshan, but not in the same class. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    "Strange, why is my cousin looking for me so late?" Jiang Xinmei Zhang Er was at a loss.


    Wu Chao said: "You can find out if you call and ask, maybe there is something urgent!"


    Cousin Jiang Xinmei has good grades. She usually doesn''t like to talk. She is very introverted. When they see them, they just smile every time and never come to talk. They have a good impression of this cousin.


    Meimei also said: "There is a phone at the counter, so hurry up and call it back. If there is a real emergency, it''s not good to delay."


    Jiang Xinmei thought about it too, although she didn''t like this cousin very much, her temper was too boring, and she couldn''t talk about it, and she really didn''t look down on her cousin''s parents.


    That is, her aunt and uncle, the couple is a perfect match. They are delicious, lazy and cheating. The rabbit doesn''t eat the grass on the edge of the nest, but the two of them eat the grass on the edge of the nest.


    For the sake of his cousin being sensible and well-behaved, his parents would help him from time to time, but not only are these two unthankful, but behind their backs they say that they are too stingy. Piss off a person.


    The phone was quickly connected, and a timid voice came from the receiver.


    "Cousin, what''s the matter?" Jiang Xinmei asked.


    "Xinmei, I...you...can you send me some money?"


    The voice is intermittent, but Meimei and the others have no doubts. Cousin Jiang Xinmei usually speaks like this, and she has never heard her say a word coherently.


    Jiang Xinmei frowned and asked, "Where are you?"


    "Haiyan Dance Hall, I...I asked my classmates to sing, but I don''t have enough money. Xinmei, you...you..."


    Jiang Xinmei was too lazy to listen, and interrupted: "Wait for me for a while, I''ll be right over."


    The voice on the phone hesitated for a while, then said thank you in a low voice, and seemed to say something later, but there was a loud noise coming from the microphone, and nothing could be heard clearly.


    "I don''t want to eat, I''m going to send money to my cousin, you go home first!" Jiang Xinmei said.


    Meimei was a little puzzled, "Why did your cousin go to the karaoke hall?"


    "Who knows, I used to ask her to play in the karaoke hall. She was like a ghost, but now she wants to understand it, and she took the initiative to invite her classmates to sing in the karaoke hall."


    Jiang Xinmei also thought it was very strange, but she didn''t think much about it, said goodbye to Meimei and the others, and rode her bike towards the Haiyan karaoke hall.


    Wu Chao and Meimei also broke up, and the two went back to their respective homes.


    Yan Xinya hasn''t gone home yet Meimei took a shower and hugged the ball and the ball on the sofa to watch TV, and directly switched to the channel where Yan Xinya was doing the show. The host of the program is Zhao Baohui.


    Yan Xinya was the guest, and there were several famous masters discussing the famous Chinese masters in the history of modern painting.


    At this moment, the discussion about Yan faction, Zhao Baohui had to re-introduce Yan Xinya to the audience.


    Most of the audience who come to participate in this kind of program have high cultural literacy, or they are engaged in a career related to painting, and naturally they have heard of Yan Danqing''s name.


    At this moment, I heard that Yan Xinya is actually the daughter of Master Yan Danqing, how can you not be excited?


    Meimei also followed and applauded, very happy, but she saw the smile on Zhao Baohui''s face was about to freeze! ..


    "Drip"


    The pager rang, and the code was Jiang Xinmei''s pager number, but it displayed unstructured Chinese characters.

 Chapter 1076： in danger

    Looking at the pager with a frown, what does Jiang Xinmei mean by sending her this string of garbled characters?


    Yan Mingshun bought the pagers for her, Jiang Xinmei and Fatty. They are the latest digital pagers. This kind of pager does not need to be forwarded through the manual service desk. You can directly press the number keys on the pager to send a simple message. information, similar to the earliest mobile phones. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    "Drip drip"


    The pager rang again, and it was sent by Jiang Xinmei, still a string of garbled characters.


    Meimei couldn''t help frowning, what is Jiang Xinmei doing?


    Didn''t she go to Haiyan Cabaret to pay her cousin?


    What does it mean to suddenly send her this large string of garbled characters?


    She didn''t think much about it, she just thought that Jiang Xinmei had accidentally pressed it, otherwise it wouldn''t be so messy.


    Meimei yawned and was about to go back to her room to sleep. She had just walked to the stairs when her heart sank and she screamed badly.


    Jiang Xinmei must be in danger!


    Maybe she is under threat, so she can''t send out accurate information, she can only click randomly.


    The reason why they can send it to their own pager is because Jiang Xinmei and Wu Chao both set Meimei as the first order, and the pager will automatically choose the first order to send out if there is no choice.


    Meimei hurriedly put on her clothes, threw the ball into her backpack, and hurried towards the gate by bicycle.


    Haiyan Cabaret is a long way from the government compound. She stopped a taxi on the road and threw her bicycle away. ..


    "Master, Haiyan Cabaret, hurry up and double the money!"


    "Okay, it''s done, girl!"


    The driver''s eyes lit up, gritted his teeth, stepped on the accelerator, and the car shot out like an arrow from the string.


    The power of money is indeed infinite. It was originally a twenty-minute drive, but the driver arrived in just ten minutes.


    "Master, you wait outside, the money is doubled!"


    Meimei paid the money and asked the driver to wait outside the door. She didn''t know what was going on for a while, and there was a car in case she needed it.


    "Okay, girl, don''t worry!" the driver said with a smile, how could he not be happy.


    Meimei took a deep breath, walked towards the Haiyan karaoke hall, and when she walked to the door, she remembered the most important thing and forgot.


    Before leaving, Yan Mingshun told her that if something went wrong, let her call a man named Hu Ge as soon as possible, but she was so anxious just now that she forgot about it.


    If Yan Mingshun knew that she didn''t call, she would definitely spank her back when she came back.


    Meimei hurriedly walked into the hall to find the phone. It was Brother Hu who answered the phone. She roughly shared her guess, and Brother Hu told her to go home quickly.


    "Miss Zhao, for your safety, please go home as soon as possible, and leave your classmates to us."


    Meimei thinks about it too, she can''t help much when she goes, so don''t make trouble.


    "Then I''ll stay at the gate and wait Hurry up!"


    "Don''t worry, my brother and I will be there in ten minutes!"


    The sound of the car starting came from the microphone, Brother Hu hung up the phone, thinking that he should go by car.


    Meimei glanced at the Haiyan karaoke hall. The decoration was not particularly luxurious. It was a mid-range karaoke hall, and it was generally a place for students or ordinary office workers to entertain.


    Two young men came over, who didn''t look like ordinary students or office workers.


    "Young Master Han said that there is umami today. The seventeen-year-old female student hasn''t bloomed yet!"


    "Hurry up, I can''t wait, Young Master Han can say, if we''re late, they won''t wait for us!"


    ...


    The two men walked faster and faster, with anxious faces and wretched smiles on their faces.


    Her brows sank, she always felt that the female students they were talking about were like Jiang Xinmei.

 Chapter 1077： 1 lift 2 pull 3 spray

    She frowned, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. She looked anxiously towards the roadside, Brother Hu and the others hadn''t come yet.


    "There is a traffic jam on Zhengyang Road. We deliberately bypassed Huayang Road and spent a few extra dollars, fuck!"


    Someone else came over, cursing.


    The brows frowned again, Brother Hu and the others will pass through Zhengyang Road when they come, so they also need to bypass Huayang Road.


    It would take a few more minutes to detour Huayang Road. No wonder Brother Hu and the others haven''t arrived yet.


    The pager in his pocket rang again, the voice was fast, and it was still a long string of garbled characters.


    Meimei gritted her teeth and had an ominous guess in her heart.


    If the female student the two men mentioned just now is really Jiang Xinmei, then Jiang Xinmei is only afraid......


    Meimei didn''t dare to think about it anymore, she was not a little girl who didn''t understand anything, and what the two men said just now was obviously not meant to do good things.


    And more than one man!


    Goddamn bastard!


    Meimei looked towards the road again, Brother Hu and the others hadn''t arrived yet.


    "Hurry up, if we''re late, we won''t be able to taste it!"


    Meimei remembered the words of the two men just now. The two men have been gone for two or three minutes. I am afraid that Jiang Xinmei is very dangerous now.


    Meimei glanced at the intersection again, Brother Hu and the others still hadn''t arrived.


    do not care!


    Meimei gritted her teeth, she couldn''t wait any longer, if Jiang Xinmei was really hurt, but she stood by the door and stood by, she would never feel better in her life.


    The sky is getting darker and darker, the neon lights at the entrance of Haiyan Cabaret are beautiful and colorful, and there are more and more guests.


    Most of them are young people, and there are some social second-raters, with long curly hair, floral shirts, and toad mirrors, which are the popular symbols of young people at this time.


    "Beauty... yo!"


    Several young men whistled at Meimei and smiled frivolously, seemingly wanting to come over to chat with Meimei.


    Meimei didn''t want to cause trouble, she glared at a few bastards, and rushed into the hall very quickly.


    "Qiuqiu, help me find where Xinmei is?"


    "Wait a while, the smell here is so stinky that I can''t even smell who Jiang Xinmei is." Qiuqiu couldn''t stop complaining.


    When he stayed in Meimei and prepared to look for one box at a time, Qiuqiu said sharply: "In the leftmost room on the second floor, Jiang Xinmei''s situation is not very good!"


    The eyebrows sank to the bottom, and rushed up to the second floor. When they saw the fire hydrant at the entrance of the stairs, the eyebrows had an idea and carried the fire extinguisher out.


    Meimei, carrying a fire extinguisher, ran to the innermost room, the door was closed, and the sound inside could not be heard at all.


    She gritted her teeth, took a deep breath, and turned the door handle, which was locked inside.


    Son of a bitch!


    Meimei knocked on the door hard, and there was an impatient voice inside.


    "What''s the matter? No need to say anything, get out!"


    "I''m Jiang Xinmei''s classmate, come and find her home!" Meimei said deliberately She was betting that these **** would definitely not be wary when they heard that she was a girl, and there might even be differences. The idea will definitely open the door.


    really--


    "The little sister is here again. I''m really lucky today. I know that we are too fleshy enough to be divided!"


    The door opened soon, and it was one of the two men who opened the door. Seeing the beautiful eyebrows, the whole person was stunned.


    Before Meimei could check the situation in the room, she lifted the fire extinguisher and said "one lift, two pulls, three sprays".


    This is the formula for using a fire extinguisher that I learned on TV in my previous life, but I didn''t expect it to be used this time.


    "Ouch...damn!"


    The man squatted on the ground covering his eyes, screaming in pain.


    The others were baffled by this outburst, and were about to come over to check. They frowned, raised their fire extinguishers and sprayed them wildly.

 Chapter 1078： Deep in the wolfs den

    The private room suddenly became a mess, everyone covered their eyes, no one could see who, there was smoke everywhere. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    Meimei sprayed the fire extinguisher, raised it and smashed it at the nearest man.


    "����Ouch����"


    The unfortunate man shouted and fell to the ground with a bang. The room was filled with smoke, only the figure was shaking, his face was blurred, his eyebrows covered his nose, and he opened his eyes to search for Jiang Xinmei.


    But after searching for a long time, he couldn''t find it, and Meimei had to shout, "Where are you Xinmei?"


    Jiang Xinmei, who was drugged on the sofa, was disheveled, her face was strangely red, and the corners of her mouth were bloodshot. She heard a familiar voice, her mind immediately awake, and her eyes lit up.


    Jiang Xinmei tried her best to get up from the sofa, but the drug attack was too fast, she had no strength at all, and she raised her eyebrows several times, her voice very anxious.


    Seeing that the smoke was getting lighter and lighter, if she didn''t leave, she might have no chance to escape. More importantly, she heard that Meimei was alone. Jiang Xinmei didn''t expect that Meimei would run away alone, so she couldn''t get involved. friend.


    After grunting, Jiang Xinmei bit down heavily, blood oozing out from the corner of her mouth again, the severe pain made her sober a lot, Jiang Xinmei hurriedly got up, ran towards the door, and kept beckoning.


    The smoke faded, Meimei also saw Jiang Xinmei, and she was very angry.


    Jiang Xinmei''s appearance at this time is really not very good, her clothes are not covered, her hair is messy, her face is red and swollen, and there are bloodstains. How can it look like she has been...


    Son of a bitch!


    Meimei secretly hated herself for being too late, and even more hated the scumbags in the room. There were about a dozen men in the room, all of whom were still wiping their eyes. A man was hit **** the head.


    The man fell to the ground, blood dripping from his head, and he opened the scoop.


    Taking advantage of these men''s unpreparedness, Meimei opened the two men''s scoops together until the ashtray shattered in half. At this time, everyone else also reacted. They only looked like a woman, and she was still cute. The beautiful little girls, all of them are daring and fat.


    "Fuck, I''m just a little girl, take it down quickly, the big guy is happy!" someone shouted.


    The others all laughed, with a sinister smile on their faces, and they gathered around their brows. ..


    "Xinmei, hurry up and come here!"


    Meimei took another ashtray and smashed it at the man in the lead, only to be avoided by the man Han Boyuan''s eyes lit up behind the man, and whispered something in the ear of the man in front , the man''s eyes lit up immediately.


    The other men hesitated and hesitated.


    "What are you afraid of, the Zhao family is about to fall, and the old man of the Zhao family is busy saving his son, how can he take care of the granddaughter outside!"


    Jiang Xinmei staggered to the side of Meimei, Meimei dragged her back, and the men pressed hard.


    "Zhao Mei, you can''t run away, Ce Shaoke has rewarded you a long time ago, and I can''t find you in Zhengchou, but I didn''t expect you to be delivered obediently, haha, don''t worry, I will take good care of you. ."


    The leading man smiled smugly, but what he said was extremely obscene.


    "Young Master Ouyang can''t eat alone. If you eat meat, you have to leave us some soup!" Someone shouted.


    The others followed suit, and they were still a little worried, but when they heard Heliance let go, they immediately became fatter. Heliance has been in the limelight recently in Kyoto. of!

 Chapter 1079： Han Boyuans conspiracy

    "Meimei, run away, I''ll block it for you!"


    Jiang Xinmei regretted her death, she should not have sent messages to her friends, but now she has hurt her friends! ..


    "Don''t be afraid, we can all escape!"


    Although Meimei was also afraid, of course she couldn''t leave her friends and run for her life alone, and she believed that Yan Mingshun, the people he stayed behind would definitely not be so useless, they should be here soon.


    She just needs to delay a little longer!


    "Who are you from Ouyang Shanshan? Did Ouyang Shanshan ask you to do this?" Meimei asked loudly.


    She knew that she could not escape with Jiang Xinmei alone, so she might as well just stand there and say something to divert the attention of these people. She didn''t see Han Boyuan and listened to others calling the leading man, Young Master Ouyang. , this is the question.


    The leading man sneered, "Ouyang Shanshan is an old man!"


    His brows moved, and he was more certain that this man was related to Ouyang Shanshan. Judging from his age, he should be Ouyang Bin''s cousin and Ouyang Shanshan''s cousin.


    But listening to the man''s tone, this matter may have nothing to do with Ouyang Shanshan.


    "Don''t listen to this man''s fart, I''m Zhao Huaishan''s granddaughter, how could my Zhao family just say so, do you think it''s a sapling? If my grandfather knew that you dared to be rude to me, hum... I''m afraid you have nine lives. It''s not enough!" Meimei raised her voice, deliberately pretending to be a bossy young lady.


    Sure enough, the others hesitated again. Most of these people are the playboys of the Tianjin government officials.


    Relying on the authority of their mother, the girls who were bullied did not dare to say a word, they could only be private, and finally let it go.


    And these playboys may still be afraid the first time, but every time they are not punished, their courage has grown stronger and more girls have been harmed.


    But they know one thing, that is, a girl who only harms ordinary people, never dare to provoke a big girl, such as Zhao Mei!


    Now after hearing what Meimei said, they began to hesitate again.


    Not afraid of 10,000, just in case, their father is only a local official, who can provoke a high-ranking official in Kyoto, but he dare not compare with Ouyang Xiong and Han Bo.


    "Young Master Ouyang, Young Master Han, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do at home. Let''s go first!" Someone mentioned it first, and the others also said that they wanted to leave.


    Meimei was overjoyed. If these people left, only this one surnamed Ouyang and that one surnamed Han would be left...


    The surname is Han?


    Meimei looked behind Ouyang Xiong Although Han Boyuan only showed half of his head and lowered his head, she still recognized this bastard.


    "Han Boyuan!"


    Meimei shouted, Han Boyuan had to come out, and smiled at Meimei, as polite and polite as always, but it only made her feel sick!


    "It turns out that you''re making a fool of yourself, hello Han Boyuan!" Meimei scolded sharply.


    At this time, she understood everything. Speaking of which, Jiang Xinmei was still implicated by her. Han Boyuan kept asking her to go to the birthday party. This **** dared not to be at ease in the morning, but she did not agree, and then Han Boyuan shifted his goal to On Jiang Xinmei.


    Although Meimei''s guess is not the truth, it is still inseparable!


    All of this is indeed a conspiracy by Han Boyuan!


    "Zhao Mei, you are shameless. Please come and refuse to come. You took the initiative to send it to the door. Young master, I won''t fight you first, I only need the second one!"


    Han Boyuan no longer pretended to be a gentleman, showing his true face as a beast.

 Chapter 1080： deep malice

    Ouyang Xiong was very satisfied with Han Boyuan''s knowledge and smiled proudly: "Don''t worry, we are good brothers, the second dish is definitely for Boyuan to eat. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}"


    "Thank you, Young Master!"


    Han Boyuan smiled gratefully, how regrettable it is, women are not old wines, the older they get, the more fragrant they are. Of course, the best way to eat is the first one, but how dare he compete with Ouyang Xiong?


    The Ouyang family is now very popular in Kyoto, and it is no longer the old one. Ouyang Xiong is Ouyang Bin''s cousin, and the two brothers are both capable men of Heliance. Who would dare to provoke the Ouyang family now in Kyoto!


    For the sake of his future future, he can only be aggrieved now!


    I believe that with his ability, as long as someone can introduce him to Heliance, he will definitely do much better than Ouyang Xiong and the others, and he will definitely win Heliance''s eyes even more!


    As long as he has power and status, what kind of woman does he want? ..


    When the two of them were talking, they had already regarded the eyebrows as something in their pockets, commenting arbitrarily, their words were also very frivolous, and the eyebrows were holding back their anger. She knew that these two **** were deliberately trying to provoke her, and she must not be fooled. .


    The medicinal properties in Jiang Xinmei''s body flared again, her body was soft, and she fell on Meimei.


    She is half a head taller than Meimei, and the weight of such a pressure is not light. After just relying on it for a while, Meimei couldn''t bear it anymore, and she involuntarily took a few steps back.


    "Meimei...you''re alone...run away...leave me alone..."


    Jiang Xinmei bit the tip of her tongue again and stood forcibly, her voice was vague, and it took a lot of effort for her eyebrows to hear clearly.


    Only then did she understand what happened to the blood on Jiang Xinmei''s mouth, and she didn''t know what medicine these **** **** gave Jiang Xinmei!


    Meimei saw that there were more than half bottles of beer on the table at the door. The weather is hot now, and the beer in the karaoke hall must be cold.


    She grabbed the beer bottles and poured them all over Jiang Xinmei''s head, hoping that the cold beer would make Jiang Xinmei sober temporarily.


    The effect of cold beer is quite good, at least better than biting the tip of the tongue. Jiang Xinmei suddenly regained her energy and regained some strength.


    The other men looked at each other, Ouyang Xiong didn''t say anything, and they didn''t know if they should leave, but they didn''t dare to stay, they were not easy to provoke, the gods were fighting, these little **** should stay away!


    One of the men winked, and the others understood, just��


    As soon as they lifted their feet, Ouyang Xiong snorted coldly, and his cold eyes shot at them, making these people tremble, and their feet stopped in mid-air.


    "If anyone dares to leave today, don''t blame this young master for not being sympathetic. Young Master Ce is the one who doesn''t like that the people below have two hearts. Young Master Ce''s methods... hum..."


    The back vests of a few playboys are cold Heliance''s method, even if they are far away in the city of Tianjin, they are still famous for a long time!


    But the question is when did they become Helianze''s subordinates?


    Ouyang Xiong''s threat immediately frightened these people to the point where they were so weak that they couldn''t stand still, how could they dare to escape!


    "Don''t worry, as long as you are loyal, Young Master Ce has always been generous to loyal people!" Ouyang Xiong put on a smiling face, but it made these people even more chill than the cold face just now.


    They didn''t want to follow Helianze at all!


    They just simply want to make fun of girls. Can such a high-level thing as politics be the work of these dandy young masters?


    "I''ll call one, two, three in a while, and Xinmei will run outside!" Meimei whispered.


    Jiang Xinmei was still a little hesitant, she pushed her out with a frown and shouted, "Run!"


    Jiang Xinmei gritted her teeth and ran out staggeringly with all her strength, shouting ''help'' as she ran, but there was no one in the corridor, and no one came out no matter how much she shouted.

 Chapter 1081： gouging eyes

    Ouyang Xiong and the others didn''t care about Jiang Xinmei''s departure. Although they looked good, they were not as good as one-tenth of Zhao Mei''s. With Zhao Mei as fresh and tender, how could they still see Jiang Xinmei?


    "Zhao Mei, please obediently..."


    Ouyang Xiong was only halfway through his words, and Meimei threw the beer bottle in his hand. Ouyang Xiong avoided it. At the same time, a white shadow and a blue shadow flew out like lightning, and no one could see them clearly. looks like. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    "Ouch...what caught me?"


    Ouyang Xiong screamed, covering his face with his hands, blood dripping from his fingers.


    The situation of Han Boyuan next to him was also not very good. Chacha bit his neck, but only released a toxin. Han Boyuan, like Heliance three years ago, turned into a wooden man, with only the rest of his body left. The eyeballs can turn.


    As soon as Cha Cha hit it, he twisted his body and turned back to Meimei''s wrist. Everyone didn''t see what it was, and thought that Meimei had fired a hidden weapon, so they couldn''t help but secretly panic.


    "Ballball, grab his eyes!"


    Meimei drank lightly, then grabbed the things on the table and threw them at once. Ashtrays, beer bottles, tea cups, etc., were all greeted by Ouyang Xiong.


    "Ah...my eyes!"


    Ouyang Xiong screamed in pain, covered his left eye with his hands, and blood gurgled out, looking particularly terrifying!


    Qiuqiu screamed smugly, and with a flick of his paw, a **** suspicious sphere was thrown on the ground, and it turned out to be an eyeball.


    Lord!


    The most immoral thing they do is to seduce and **** girls. It is absolutely impossible to see blood, but now this daughter of the Zhao family is looking at Jiaojiao, and she will get eyeballs if she does anything. !


    "Good ball!"


    Meimei caught the little white ball, the ball was lying on her shoulder, and the black beans looked at the people in the room coldly, obviously looking at such a cute little hair ball, but everyone just felt that the wind was blowing, deadly Press your own baby''s eyeballs.


    Everyone thought of a character in a martial arts novel at this time.


    It is the girl Zhong Ling in the eight parts of Tianlong, who is also equally beautiful and moving, killing people without blinking an eye, with a poisonous hidden weapon on her body, and a little white sable who loves to eat snake galls beside her...


    Could it be that this Zhao Mei was passed through by Zhong Ling?


    Ouyang Xiong saw the eyeball on the ground with his only left eye, and he hated it. He hurriedly ran over to pick up the eyeball, hoping to put it back His eyebrows turned and he ran to On the other table, he grabbed some empty wine bottles and smashed them on the ground. The broken glass splashed on the ground, covering his eyes perfectly. Ouyang Xiong grabbed the broken glass slag.


    "Bitch, you''re courting death... You all give it to me. If anyone catches Zhao Mei, I guarantee that his father will be promoted to the third level!" ..


    A few people were obviously excited and seemed eager to try, but a few people still didn''t move. They were not stupid. Three-year-old children wouldn''t believe such empty promises.


    "Catch Zhao Mei, this **** for me, the official is promoted to the third level, I''ll do what I say!" Ouyang Xiong shouted again, he endured the severe pain and rushed towards Meimei.


    Where would Meimei stand obediently waiting to be caught, she turned around and ran out, throwing fried soybeans behind her as she ran. The fried soybeans were specially fried for Qiuqiu to grind her teeth, but she didn''t expect it to come in handy today.


    "damn it����"


    Ouyang Xiong''s eyes were not bright, and he stepped on the soybean and fell into a dog''s feces. The others flexibly avoided and chased after him.

 Chapter 1082： The twisted Wuyue

    Seeing those people getting closer and closer to Meimei, Meimei ran out of breath, secretly anxious, Brother Hu, why haven''t they come yet?


    In fact, because she was too anxious, one minute felt like a long year. In fact, it was only a few minutes since she entered the private room. Naturally, Brother Hu and the others did not arrive so quickly. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    Seeing that Jiang Xinmei was not seen in the corridor, Meimei breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that Jiang Xinmei had escaped.


    Meimei took a deep breath and was about to run faster when the door of the next room suddenly opened, and a glass of water was poured out of it. The corridor was covered with smooth marble floor tiles, which were very smooth and slippery when wet.


    Unprepared, Meimei stepped on the water, and fell heavily to the ground, her waist seemed to be broken, and the pain made her almost gasp!


    What **** is so immoral, splashing water everywhere!


    The door was closed soon after the water was splashed. Meimei couldn''t see who the person who splashed the water was, but she vaguely saw a pair of white hands that didn''t look like a man, but a woman.


    Escape first and talk about it, and I''ll settle the account with this water-splashing woman later!


    What Meimei didn''t know was-


    Jiang Xinmei was in that room and was subdued by Wu Yue. She was accompanied by a girl with a disheveled dress, but this girl seemed to be greatly stimulated.


    Ouyang Shanshan sat on the sofa with an indifferent expression.


    "Let me tell you, Zhao Mei, like your cousin, will soon be rounded by more than a dozen men... Hahaha... She will also be photographed nude, so that the whole city will appreciate Zhao Mei being rounded by others. Afterwards..."


    Wu Yue lowered her voice and looked very proud, but in Jiang Xinmei''s eyes, she was more terrifying than a poisonous snake.


    She struggled hard, trying to break free from Wu Yue''s restraint, but her medicinal properties flared up again, and she had no strength at all, but after struggling a few times, she lost her strength, and Jiang Xinmei closed her eyes in despair.


    She killed her friend!


    It''s all her fault!


    Wu Yue was determined to win, and only thought that Meimei could not escape. She was still a little jealous, and felt that Han Boyuan did not take her real girlfriend seriously.


    It turned out that Han Boyuan and the others had already bullied Cousin Jiang Xinmei in turn before. She was a little unhappy at the time, so she came to Ouyang Shanshan''s private room, thinking that out of sight is the best.


    But soon she figured out that she would never let go of Han Boyuan, so she could only follow Han Boyuan, not only she couldn''t be jealous, but she had to coax her into joy.


    Anyway, all she wants is Mrs. Han''s name. As for the others, why should she care so much! ..


    So It was Wu Yue who came up with the idea for Jiang Xinmei''s cousin to deceive Jiang Xinmei.


    She hates Zhao Mei, and she also hates the friends around Zhao Mei. Zhao Mei can''t move for the time being, so she will take her friends out first!


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Zhao Mei, a big fish, would be attracted. God helped her!


    No matter what you say today, Zhao Mei can''t escape, she was overpowered by Song Baoliang, then let Zhao Mei be rounded by more than a dozen people!


    Hahaha����


    Wu Yue laughed wildly, thinking that Zhao Mei was already meat on the chopping block and could no longer escape!


    "Stop laughing, it''s annoying to listen to!"


    Ouyang Shanshan said unhappily, and looked at the girl sitting next to her in disgust. If she knew that there would be such a show tonight, she would not come.


    Of course she didn''t sympathize with Cousin Jiang Xinmei, she just felt disgusted.


    She is the pure and clean Princess Ouyang, how could she be involved in such filthy things?

 Chapter 1083： big hair

    Of course, Ouyang Shanshan couldn''t come forward to save Jiang Xinmei and her cousin, let alone save Zhao Mei. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    If something happened to Zhao Mei, she could only gloat at the misfortune. As for Jiang Xinmei and her cousin, they were just insignificant people.


    Life and death have nothing to do with her!


    Let alone offending cousin Ouyang Xiong because of such a small person, no, it should be called Uncle Cousin!


    Ouyang Xiong is the son of Ouyang Xiangming''s eldest brother, and he is very favored at home. If Han Boyuan hadn''t said that Ouyang Xiong would be attending a birthday party tonight, she would not have condescended to accept Han Boyuan''s invitation!


    But I didn''t expect these people to do these things. Although they didn''t show her in front of her face, she was still unhappy. I didn''t take her seriously!


    Wu Yue''s smile was stagnant, and she didn''t dare to resist Ouyang Shanshan, but she felt very aggrieved, so she had to slap Jiang Xinmei to vent her anger.


    Outside Meimei struggled to get up, but as soon as she got up, Ouyang Xiong and the others caught up, only less than a meter away from her, and they were about to catch her.


    "Squeak..."


    Qiuqiu jumped out again, the white shadow flashed, and the screams of several people sounded again.


    "What is this? Better than cat''s paw... ouch!"


    ...


    "Ballball is good!"


    Meimei shouted happily, much more courageous, as long as it wasn''t a pervert like Heliance, her family''s **** are even more powerful than the special soldiers!


    Of course, there is also Chacha baby, which is also great!


    Since the little guys are so powerful, why is she running away? ..


    Fuck it up and say it again!


    Meimei secretly scolded herself for being stupid, rubbed her buttocks, she grinned in pain, and even hated Ouyang Xiong''s group to the core, she must show them color!


    She whipped it out of her backpack with a backhand, and actually pulled out a slender whip that Yan Mingshun specially made for her.


    "Ouch����"


    The screams were endless, the eyebrows were not retreating but advancing, and she took the initiative to attack. With Qiuqiu''s help, she was not afraid of these people!


    This whip is thin and long, and there are barbs at the end. It hurts more than a knife when it hits people. It means that the eyebrows are not strong enough. If Heliance and Yan Mingshun are replaced, a whip can kill people. It''s over.


    "Let you bully my friend!"


    "Let you dare to hit me!"


    "Your parents gave birth to you beasts and failed to teach you how to be human. Today I will teach you well!"


    ...


    Meimei scolds every time she whips a whip, these slutty boys are all sacks of wine They don''t even know how to pretend, Ouyang Xiong knows a few tricks, but he is blind in one eye, and it hurts so much It''s a little unclear, plus he grabs the ball a few times from time to time, and he doesn''t even have time to take care of his eyebrows.


    Seeing that she had beaten the opponent''s dozen or so big men to the ground with only one person''s strength, she couldn''t help but feel very proud.


    The tail end was slapped on a man''s face, and with a slap, the man''s thin-skinned and tender face was scratched by the barbs at the end, and blood was dripping.


    "You rubbish, living will only waste itching... It''s better to die to make fertilizer for trees!"


    Meimei sneered loudly, whipped the whip continuously, and taught these guys a hard lesson.


    Wu Yue could clearly see the situation outside from the crack of the door, and she gritted her teeth with hatred. Zhao Mei was actually able to kung fu, it was really abominable!


    No, Zhao Mei must not be allowed to escape today!


    Wu Yue gritted her teeth, grabbed the ashtray from the table, opened the door, and crept behind Meimei, raising her hand high, about to drop it.

 Chapter 1084： Snake rat 1 litter

    Jiang Xinmei could see Wu Yue''s actions clearly, so she hurriedly struggled to get out, but was kicked heavily by Ouyang Shanshan and fell to the ground.


    "Don''t mind your own business!"


    Ouyang Shanshan said coldly, she hated Zhao Mei no less than Wu Yue, how could she allow Jiang Xinmei to spoil Wu Yue!


    Jiang Xinmei whimpered, trying to remind Meimei in the corridor, but her tongue was hurt so badly that she could only make an indistinct cry, and the sound was not loud, and Meimei could not hear or notice at all. Wu Yue with a fierce look behind her.


    Qiuqiu found Wuyue, but was caught by Ouyang Xiong. He couldn''t get away for a while, so he squeaked a few times to remind his master, and turned his eyebrows sharply, Wuyue''s ashtray had been smashed.


    She was so frightened that she hurriedly leaned back. Fortunately, her body was soft and bent at a perfect ninety-degree angle. The ashtray fell against her head, and it was about to hit her on the head.


    Meimei hurriedly pulled out a whip, trying to remove the ashtray.


    Brother Hu and the others rushed over in a hurry. They just went upstairs when they saw the thrilling scene. They were so frightened that they lost their minds. They hurriedly took off the smelly shoes on their feet and threw them out. Son.


    "when"


    The stinky shoe was right in the ashtray in Wu Yue''s hand. The huge impact knocked the ashtray out diagonally, and fell to the ground not far from the eyebrows. It made a crisp sound and broke into several pieces.


    Meimei had never seen Brother Hu, but she heard Yan Mingshun talk about Brother Hu''s appearance, and seeing that Brother Hu saved her as soon as he came, Meimei could guess it, she was relieved secretly, and sat in peace. on the ground.


    But she was exhausted!


    Brother Hu hurried over and asked with concern, "Is Miss Zhao okay?"


    "It''s okay, did you see my friend downstairs? She was drugged." Meimei asked, but Brother Hu shook his head.


    Her brows sank. There was no Jiang Xinmei in the corridor, nor on the first floor. Where did she go?


    Brother Hu brought seven or eight people. All of them are strong and veterans. They work as security guards in Yan Mingshun''s factory. Brother Hu is the captain, but in fact, their main task is to protect the eyebrows.


    Ouyang Xiong and the others were already defeated soldiers, but they were still the opponents of Brother Hu and the others. In less than five minutes, Ouyang Xiong and the others were all subdued.


    Wu Yue ran away when she saw that something was wrong, Mei Mei whipped her whip around, wrapped her leg, and then pulled hard, Wu Yue stumbled to the ground and fell severely.


    Meimei stood up and walked in front of Wu Yue. Seeing that she wanted to get up, she whipped the whip down again, showing no mercy.


    Wu Yue was wearing a white dress, and the red bloodstains were even more shocking. Wu Yue couldn''t help rolling and moaning in pain, and shouted for Han Boyuan to save her!


    When she heard Han Boyuan''s name, her brows rose to a nameless fire Han Boyuan was definitely the mastermind in this matter today, how could she spare this bastard! ..


    As long as he thought of what Han Boyuan said just now, and the disgusting look in his eyes, Meimei was so angry that he just wanted to kill Han Boyuan and Ouyang Xiong, but just find Jiang Xinmei first.


    Meimei quickly thought of Wu Yue, this **** must have also attacked Jiang Xinmei!


    There was a whine in the room, although Meimei couldn''t hear it clearly, but Brother Hu and the others were professionally trained, and they found the room where Ouyang Shanshan was staying after a while. Jiang Xinmei was not on the ground!


    "Woooo..."


    Jiang Xinmei couldn''t stop crying when she saw Meimei, tears streaming down her face. It''s good that her friend is fine, otherwise she will be at peace for the rest of her life.


    It wasn''t a surprise to see Ouyang Shanshan''s brows. There was a nest of snakes and mice, and Wu Yue and Han Boyuan were all together, so it wouldn''t be surprising to add another Ouyang Shanshan.


    "Dare to love all the **** today!" Meimei said with a sneer.

 Chapter 1085： My backer has never been the Zhao family

    Ouyang Shanshan got up angrily and said sternly, "Zhao Mei, please speak cleanly for me!"


    "Clean? Ouyang Shanshan, a **** like you that is dirtier than poop, how dare you say you''re clean? Bah, you deserve it too!"


    Meimei looked at Ouyang Shanshan with contempt, and had already determined that what happened tonight must be the three **** Han Boyuan, Ouyang Shanshan, and Wu Yue did it in a mess. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    Saying this is actually a bit unfair to Ouyang Shanshan. She didn''t get involved, but she didn''t stop it. From beginning to end, she just watched a good show, or pushed the boat along the way. In this way, it''s not completely wronged her.


    "Zhao Mei, why are you mad in front of me? Hmph, your Zhao family is over, where did you get the confidence!"


    Ouyang Shanshan changed her previous timidity and looked at her brows proudly, with contempt and schadenfreude in her eyes.


    "Ouyang Shanshan, you are really stupid. I never rely on the Zhao family. Why don''t you understand it yet, pig brain, you!"


    Meimei was whipped with a whip, and her backers were Yan Mingshun and Zhao Yinghua.


    When the Zhao family was strong, it couldn''t give her much glory, and when the Zhao family declined, it wouldn''t give her too much influence. She really didn''t care, but these idiots thought she cared.


    Ouyang Shanshan was much more delicate and delicate than Wu Yue, and with just one whip, she was in so much pain that she burst into tears.


    "Zhao Mei, don''t be stubborn, the Zhao family is over, I see how you can show off your strength!" Ouyang Shanshan shouted, not believing her words at all.


    As the granddaughter of the Zhao family, who else would it be if they were not relying on the Zhao family?


    It can''t be Helenze!


    Ouyang Shanshan was inexplicably full of confidence, and rushed over to her eyebrows, ready to teach her a lesson and return all the anger she had suffered before.


    Brother Hu wanted to stop him, but Meimei stopped him, "I''m going to beat her myself!"


    After she finished speaking, she threw the whip over, Ouyang Shanshan screamed in pain, her clothes were torn, she glared at her brows angrily, and roared, "Zhao Mei, you dare to hit me?"


    "Why don''t I dare to hit you, it''s funny, eat another whip!"


    With another whip, Ouyang Shanshan squatted and rolled on the ground in pain, groaning in pain, where is the arrogance just now.


    "Did you splash the water just now? Say it!"


    Meimei stepped on the back of Ouyang Shanshan''s hand and looked at her condescendingly. It was this room that splashed water just now. Hmph, with Ouyang Shanshan and Wu Yue there, that glass of water was 100% intentional.


    Two bitches!


    "It''s not me... It''s Wu Yue... She poured it..."


    Ouyang Shanshan''s hand was clacked, and the beads of sweat on her forehead rolled down like soybeans. She couldn''t stand it, she recruited Wu Yue in just a while Meimeichao was beaten by Brother Hu Wu Yue, who he restrained, glanced at her coldly, splashed water first, and then used the ashtray to plot against her. Sure enough, she was as vicious as her previous life.


    She asked Brother Hu to send someone to take Jiang Xinmei to the hospital, and then took Ouyang Xiong and the others into the box, locked the door and started the interrogation.


    "Whose idea was it for tonight?"


    His brows were cold, and he held a whip in his hand. Anyone who hesitated for a moment would whip the whip over without any hesitation. These people are pampered and spoiled son-in-law. How could they have suffered such hardships? .


    "You don''t need to do it yourself, miss, you watch, I''ll ask!" Brother Hu looked amused, took the whip from the eyebrows, and only shook it lightly, the man next to him rolled his eyes and fainted. .


    Others were almost scared to see the pee, God, this man is much more ruthless than Zhao Mei, and they dared not to say it, and they all begged for mercy.


    "It''s none of our business, it''s all Han Boyuan''s idea. Han Boyuan said he got something new and let us try it out. We really didn''t know it would be Miss Zhao..." ..

 Chapter 1086： Treat others with their own way

    Han Boyuan is still like a wooden man at the moment, his body is rigid, only his eyes are constantly rolling, he looks very funny, Meimei is angry when he sees this hypocritical villain, this **** invited her to a birthday party early in the morning. Not at ease!


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Meimei kicked over, Han Boyuan fell straight to the ground, Meimei kicked several times before venting some anger. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    "Why lie to my friend? Whose idea was it?" Meimei asked again.


    Now that the beginning has been started, it is naturally out of control. These sons and buddies are talking about it, but the caliber is unified.


    "It was Han Boyuan''s woman who said it. Young Master Ouyang said that one is too few to be satisfied. Han Boyuan''s woman said that she has a way to deceive another one, and it looks better than the previous one..."


    Meimei glanced at the silly girl who was still sitting on the sofa. It was Jiang Xinmei''s cousin, and she knew what was going on just by looking at her. ..


    "What did you do to my friend?"


    "No... Really no, your friend is very strong-tempered, he bites his tongue, and we lose interest when we see it... Even if you don''t come, Miss Zhao, we won''t touch your friend." A gentleman said flatteringly. Then, the others nodded their heads in a hurry.


    They are telling the truth. Although these guys do all kinds of evil, it is true that they are timid. They will never do anything that may involve human life.


    Like Cousin Jiang Xinmei, those who take off their clothes obediently after just a little intimidation are their favorite!


    Meimei snorted coldly, secretly relieved, and she was fortunate that she came in time, otherwise even if Jiang Xinmei could escape the vicious hands of these sons, the two beasts Ouyang Xiong and Han Boyuan would never have let her go.


    There is also Wu Yue, a snake and scorpion woman, Jiang Xinmei has no grievances or enmity with her, but this woman can be ruthless, she is a natural bad embryo!


    You don''t need to ask Meimei to know the reason why Wu Yue harms people. It''s not because Jiang Xinmei is her friend. Wu Yue in this life is not as smooth as in the previous life, her temper has become darker, her mind is more vicious, and innocent people will become her. object of venting.


    For such a woman, the best way is to repay her own way and let her taste the evil fruit she has planted with her own hands.


    There is also Ouyang Shanshan, although she is not the mastermind in this matter, but she is not a good thing, even if she is not the main culprit, she is also an accomplice, and she cannot forgive her!


    "Where did the medicine you feed my friend come from?" Meimei asked coldly.


    Everyone pointed at one person in unison, and it was the one who begged for mercy the loudest before, but he was obedient.


    The small light blue pills are packed in small plastic bags, there are dozens of them.


    "Miss Zhao, it''s all here." The man looked at Meimei in a pleasing manner.


    Meimei smiled strangely, until these young masters had hair on their vests, not knowing what Meimei would do to them.


    "I won''t punish you, but I''ll reward you. Have you seen these two beauties? They''re all good stuff. I''ll let you have a good time today!"


    Meimei poured out all the pills and stuffed one for Ouyang Shanshan and Wu Yue. The two of them shook their heads vigorously, trying to spit out the pills. No one knew the power of these pills better than them.


    Cousin Jiang Xinmei just took this pill and became like a woman, and took the initiative to beg those men...


    Don''t...they don''t become females!


    Ouyang Shanshan was even more flustered. She had kept her innocence for 19 years, how could she be destroyed like this!


    She is not married yet!

 Chapter 1087： never be softhearted

    "Zhao Mei, stop quickly, my mother won''t spare you!"


    Ouyang Shanshan yelled, but she was too stupid, and she didn''t know how to beg for mercy, but she was still the same bossy eldest lady. ? www.suimeng.l��


    Who will bird her!


    "Snapped"


    Meimei whipped it with a whip, took another bottle of beer, filled Ouyang Shanshan half a bottle, and sprinkled all the pills mixed into her stomach, and the effect of the medicine soon took effect.


    At Wu Yue''s place, she did the same, the two of them moaned involuntarily, their eyes became blurred, their bodies kept twisting, and they even tugged at their clothes, which made them look even more seductive.


    Meimei asked Brother Hu to feed these young masters with pills, which were also beer to take, and the seizures were quicker, but these young masters didn''t feel happy at all, and looked at Ouyang Shanshan in horror.


    Sleeping Wuyue and the others are nothing, but Ouyang Shanshan is different. His cousin is watching from the side!


    How dare they?


    "Enjoy yourself, don''t be too grateful to me!" Meimei said with a sneer. ..


    Although these scoundrels are not guilty of death, they don''t know how many girls they have harmed, so let them bite the dog!


    Although Ouyang Xiong doesn''t care about Ouyang Shanshan, the fake cousin and real niece, but Meimei is doing this to lose face of the Ouyang family, how can he not be angry!


    "Zhao Mei, you dare!"


    Ouyang Xiong shouted sharply, but because of the pain in his eyes, his momentum was much weaker.


    Meimei snorted coldly, took the whip from Brother Hu, and whipped Ouyang Xiong fiercely, "See if I dare!"


    "The Zhao family is about to fall, Zhao Mei, where did you rely on? Let me tell you, what you did today, I will return it to you a hundred times in the future, so that you will be ridden by thousands of people..." Ouyang Xiong used the only thing he had left. The one-eyed look at the eyebrows is horrifying.


    "Isn''t the Zhao family down yet, and you have to figure out, now I am the knife, you are the meat, your life and death are in my hand, what are you doing!"


    Meimei was whipped again, originally thinking of letting Ouyang Shanshan go, but now she has changed her mind.


    Still want her to be ridden by thousands of people?


    Humph, she will let your Ouyang family **** again now!


    "Zhao Mei, what do you want to do?"


    Ouyang Xiong realised that something was wrong and panicked.


    "Don''t do anything, don''t you want me to be ridden by thousands of people? Then I''ll let you ride your own niece first. You forced me!"


    Meimei smiled slightly, with a sweet smile, but in Ouyang Xiong''s eyes, he was like a poisonous snake. He shook his head vigorously, not wanting to take the pill, but Brother Hu only gently squeezed his chin, and the pill would roll away obediently. Entered the esophagus and then entered the stomach.


    Ouyang Xiong stretched his finger into his throat, trying to pull out the pill, but his eyes turned white, but he did nothing.


    On the other side, Ouyang Shanshan, who was still a little sober, was even more frightened and begged, "Zhao Mei, you let me go... I don''t dare any more... Quickly give me the antidote..."


    Ouyang Xiong is her cousin!


    If she did those things, how could she still be alive?


    Meimei lowered the corners of her mouth, unmoved. She didn''t feel that she was cruel at all. If Jiang Xinmei wasn''t strong enough today and she didn''t have Qiuqiu''s help, how would she and Jiang Xinmei be treated?


    I''m afraid Ouyang Shanshan and the others will come up with even worse ways to humiliate her!


    To be soft-hearted towards the enemy is to be cruel to oneself!


    After experiencing the **** pain in the previous life, no matter who wants to harm her in this life, she will definitely repay it!


    Never give up!

 Chapter 1088： make a deal

    The effect of the medicine came on very quickly, and Ouyang Shanshan and the others couldn''t take it any longer. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    Several men have already been entangled with Wu Yue. Because Wu Yue has tasted the joy of men and women, although she knows intellectually that she should not fall, her body does not obey her orders, and she involuntarily approaches the man...


    Ouyang Shanshan was still desperately resisting her body''s desire. She kept tearing at her clothes and pressed her face to the cold floor, trying to wake herself up, but to no avail, her body was getting hotter and hotter.


    "...Water...Zhao Mei give me water...I want water..."


    Ouyang Shanshan lowered her arrogant head, crawled to Meimei, hugged her leg and pleaded bitterly.


    Meimei kicked her away and said with a sneer, "Water? Ouyang Shanshan, why are you resisting? Enjoying is better than resisting... Enjoy!"


    "Don''t... Zhao Mei, don''t... let me go... I beg you... Zhao Mei, please let me go..."


    Ouyang Shanshan cried and begged, she still has some sense, knowing that if she really sinks today, she will be ruined!


    She doesn''t want to do this, she still wants to marry a high official and be a high-ranking person!


    "Ouyang Shanshan, if I switch situations with you, will you let me go?" Meimei bent down and asked in a cold voice.


    In fact, you don''t need to ask her to know the answer. If she is at a disadvantage today, Ouyang Shanshan is afraid that it will be too late to be happy, right?


    On the other hand, Ouyang Xiong will only use more cruel and inferior means to deal with her, so if she only wants such a possibility, her heart will be harder than steel bars.


    "I will... Zhao Mei, I will intercede for you... I will not harm you... Really..."


    Ouyang Shanshan said while crying, tears mixed with her desire, her eyes were full of bloodshots, and they were on the verge of collapsing.


    And she didn''t have the ruthless heart of Jiang Xinmei, so she was reluctant to be cruel to herself, and the medicinal properties spread faster.


    On the other side, Wu Yue and a few others were already unsightly, which also stimulated Ouyang Shanshan''s uncle and nephew even more, but they were still holding on to it.


    If they really sink, they won''t be able to break down this hurdle for the rest of their lives.


    Brother Hu wanted to take Wu Yue to another room to prevent the filth from dirtying Mei Mei''s eyes.


    "It doesn''t have to be that troublesome, it''s just a pile of meat."


    Meimei reached out to stop him. Although she felt a little disgusted, she could still accept it.


    During the fight just now, there must be a lot of people watching the fun. If you go out now, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    She didn''t believe even a word of Ouyang Shanshan''s nonsense, this **** would plead for her?


    Hmph It''s almost the same as fooling a three-year-old child!


    "...Ah...I''m so uncomfortable..."..


    Ouyang Shanshan tore off the clothes on her body, the medicinal properties had completely attacked, and her sanity was overwhelmed. At this moment, she just wanted to find a man...


    Ouyang Xiong struggled to avoid Ouyang Shanshan who was crawling towards him. The remaining eye was blood red and his face was distorted. He couldn''t hold it any longer, but he had to hold on.


    "Zhao Mei, how about I make a deal with you?"


    Ouyang Xiong said painfully. At this moment, he was glad that his eyes were scratched, and the pain of the wound allowed him to stay awake for a while.


    "You tell me what the deal is first, I''ll see if it''s worth doing." Meimei became interested.


    "It has something to do with Zhao Yingxiong, the couple is jumping over the wall now..." Ouyang Xiong only said half of it.


    Meimei looked at Han Boyuan, but saw that his eyes were rolling around, and he was very anxious, so he couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1089： conspiracy in kyoto

    It seems that what Ouyang Xiong said is true, and Han Boyuan told him this information. She is really interested in what Zhao Yingying and his wife are going to do. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    "OK!"


    Meimei replied with a smile, Ouyang Xiong sighed and agreed.


    Anyway, it is certain that the Zhao family will fall, and what Han Boyuan said is only of interest to him. Now that Ce Shao has someone he likes, he has already had few desires, so how can he still be interested in Zhao Mei?


    Ouyang Shanshan crawled over again, her clothes were only her underwear, and she smiled majestically at Ouyang.


    Ouyang Xiong''s throat tightened. If he hadn''t been concerned about human relations, he would have been unable to bear it, but no matter how uncomfortable it was now, he could only endure it.


    Wu Yue''s side has reached the most important point, and the silver voice can''t stop talking.


    Most of Brother Hu''s subordinates are young and energetic, and they haven''t married a wife yet. The live **** palace in front of them makes their blood rush up, their hearts are restless, and they can''t help lowering their heads.


    "Look up, there is nothing promising, even Miss Zhao can''t compare!" ..


    Brother Hu whispered and stared at them dissatisfiedly. Several people glanced at Zhao Mei who did not change his face, couldn''t help secretly ashamed, took a deep breath, raised his head without looking sideways, his face was upright.


    They are special forces that have received intensive training, how can they be so tempted?


    Even if Yang Guifei took off her clothes and stood in front of them, in their eyes it was just a pile of fat.


    Yes, that''s what happened!


    Several people meditated on the fat...fat...fat...


    The effect is very good, the bright spring turns into a continuous rain, and when I look at it again, my face is indifferent, and my mental outlook is greatly improved.


    "Brother Hu, is there an antidote?" Meimei asked.


    Brother Hu blushed inexplicably. The pills in the hands of these scoundrel masters are the most powerful, and the best antidote is ****, otherwise, they have to go to the hospital, and there is no antidote at all.


    Meimei understood at a glance, since there is no antidote...


    Then don''t blame her for being ruthless, she whipped Ouyang Shanshan fiercely with the whip, without the barrier of her clothes, the whip just hit the tender meat, and it was immediately bloody.


    Ouyang Shanshan screamed shrilly, but she was a little more awake, and her eyebrows were whipped again, causing her to faint.


    "Okay, now you can say it. As long as what you say makes me satisfied, I will take Ouyang Shanshan away."


    Meimei clapped her hands and smiled at Ouyang Xiong, indicating that she could speak quickly. Of course, she didn''t need to urge him, Ouyang Xiong couldn''t hold back anymore.


    "Han Suqin wanted to give you to Master Ce to keep Zhao Yingxiong''s seat, but Zhao Huaishan disagreed, so Han Suqin joined your grandma and wanted to trick you into returning to Kyoto."


    "How are you going to lie to me?" Meimei asked.


    "I''m not sure about the details. Miss Zhao has to ask Han Boyuan." Ouyang Xiong cited misfortune.


    Especially the grandson of Han Boyuan, if he told him that Zhao Mei was a ruthless character early in the morning, would he be in this mess?


    At this moment, he had forgotten that when Han Boyuan came up with this idea, he didn''t know how proud he was. It was the dream of many men in Kyoto to be able to hold the granddaughter of the Zhao family under him!


    Meimei glanced at Han Boyuan, who was still rolling his eyes, and sneered, sure enough, this **** was mixing in!


    "Although this news isn''t too valuable, I''ve always said what I''m talking about. Okay, I''ll take Ouyang Shanshan with me, so it won''t interfere with your work, Mr. Ouyang!"


    Without her order, Brother Hu asked his subordinates to take Ouyang Shanshan out of the room. Ouyang Xiong let out a long sigh of relief, but he couldn''t hold it any longer. group.

 Chapter 1090： cut off your children and grandchildren

    Han Boyuan was still standing like a wooden man, but his mind was very clear. When he saw Meimei walking towards him, he knew something was wrong, and his eyes kept rolling. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    But even if he begged for mercy, Meimei couldn''t forgive him.


    "Han Boyuan, your abacus is really good, one thing in front of you, one behind you..."


    Meimei whipped the whip angrily, Han Boyuan was sweating coldly on his forehead, and his eyes kept rolling. Come down and beg for mercy.


    only--


    Meimei looked at Han Boyuan coldly, and suddenly smiled strangely. Han Boyuan''s heart sank abruptly, only to feel a gust of wind on his back, staring at Meimei, wondering what she wanted to do...


    "Let you plot against me... I''ll let you cut off your descendants!"


    Meimei cursed bitterly, Brother Hu and the others couldn''t help but shuddered, but when they saw Meimei kicked Han Boyuan in an indescribable place with a cold face, they all gasped and looked at Han Boyuan sympathetically.


    As expected of a woman who is the boss of Yan, she is ruthless!


    Poor Han Boyuan rolled his eyes in pain and fell straight down, still as hard as a wooden man.


    Meimei didn''t relieve her resentment. She picked up the whip and slapped him several times. Her skin was ripped open, and there was a faint sound of a siren. Brother Hu''s expression changed slightly, and he said, "The police are here, you have to leave quickly."


    With a final kick on Han Boyuan, Meimei put away her whip and prepared to retreat with Brother Hu and the others.


    "Please take me away... please!"


    Jiang Xinmei''s cousin Liu Fang rushed over, hugged Brother Hu and begged, frowning. She was not too familiar with Liu Fang, so she just nodded.


    All I know is that this girl''s family conditions are not very good, and her parents are not reliable people, but she is very competitive, and her grades have always been in the top of the class. She is very introverted, and she is the kind of good student that teachers like.


    But this good student, who knew that there were tigers in the mountains, still tricked Jiang Xinmei to come over. If Jiang Xinmei was not smart, she would have thought of the consequences with her heels.


    The most important thing is that Jiang Xinmei usually takes care of this cousin a lot, and her parents also often subsidize the family, otherwise Liu Fang can''t even pay the tuition.


    The person who will take revenge Meimei has always looked down on her. She glanced at Liu Fang contemptuously, thinking about it, she should take it away. She is Jiang Xinmei''s cousin, so she should leave it to Jiang Xinmei to deal with it.


    There were a lot of people outside the corridor, all gathered around the door to watch the excitement. Seeing Meimei and the others coming out, they were so frightened that they backed away, but they were reluctant to leave.


    Liu Fang hid behind Brother Hu in embarrassment. Her clothes were tattered, and the spring was full of light. Looking at the red marks on her nakedness, anyone with a discerning eye could see what had happened, and her eyes immediately became frivolous. Whistling, Liu Fang was so embarrassed that she didn''t even dare to lift her head up.


    The taxi driver is quite conscientious. After waiting for such a long time, he was very embarrassed and gave him 50 yuan, which was considered to be a lost work fee. The driver was very happy. He couldn''t earn so much in a day. What about the money!


    Brother Hu''s car had just started, when the police car roared, and the corners of his brows and lips raised slightly. ..


    I don''t know where to see a sentence in my previous life, saying that the police car will always appear when the matter is over.


    Hehe, that''s really not wrong!

 Chapter 1091： reckoning after autumn

    Meimei asked Brother Hu to take her to the hospital, and Jiang Xinmei took her to the hospital early in the morning. She went to see what was going on, and she had to inform Jiang Xinmei''s parents, there was no way to hide it. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    Jiang Xinmei hadn''t woken up yet, but fortunately, the properties of the medicine had been resolved, but what was more serious was her tongue, which was almost bitten off after several stitches.


    Liu Fang was also sent for medical treatment. Her condition was not very good. She should have been holding on to it before, but she fainted as soon as she arrived at the hospital.


    "What''s wrong with Xinxin? Meimei, what happened to Xinxin?"


    A middle-aged couple rushed into the ward in a hurry with anxious expressions. They were Jiang Xinmei''s parents. They waited at home and waited for their daughter to come home. They were so anxious that they almost reported the crime. Came by car.


    "Mei Mei, did you accidentally let the car hit, ah?"


    Jiang''s mother is a woman with extremely strong associations. Seeing Jiang Xinmei lying unconscious on the hospital bed with scars on her face, she couldn''t help thinking of a car accident, and tears may flow down at any time.


    "Don''t worry Auntie, it''s not a car accident, Xinmei is just..."


    The eyebrows are a little hard to say. These two people are very sensitive people. Seeing her embarrassed appearance, she thinks about it again, but this time, she is right.


    The couple''s face turned snow-white, their bodies shook violently, and their fingers began to tremble. They had already thought of the worst possibility, a possibility that would make their lives worse than death.


    "Is Xinxin in my family...is she...given by the bad guys...Wow, husband, we have to call the police...My poor Xinxin..." Mother Jiang threw herself into her husband''s arms, tears streaming down her face.


    Jiang''s father also looked sad and angry, but he could still hold on, but his teeth were rattling, and his eyes were blood red, as if he was going to eat people. ..


    She frowned and sighed, she didn''t say anything!


    Can''t think of the good?


    Both of them are typical pessimists, how could they have raised an optimist like Jiang Xinmei?


    "Uncle, auntie, after listening to me, Xinmei is fine, nothing happened, and it''s still the same as before, do you understand?"


    Meimei stared at these two couples with wide eyes. She just barely said that your daughter''s *** is still perfect. She should be able to understand it, right?


    The Jiang family blinked in unison, and then breathed a sigh of relief. The couple blew their noses in unison, their tears were miraculously withdrawn, and they smiled sweetly.


    "Oh, it''s fine, it scared me to death, I thought... Husband, don''t worry, she''s fine with your heart, so are you Meimei, just say a few words, you and I, Uncle Jiang, are going to scare you out of your heart. I''m sick Jiang''s mother looked at Meimei angrily, and Jiang''s father had the same look.


    Eyebrows rolled to the sky, my heart is so tired!


    Is it still her fault?


    I just hope that the couple will not be too exaggerated when they know the truth for a while!


    "What are you saying is true? It''s really Liu Fang who deceived Xinxin, making Xinxin almost..." Jiang''s mother''s roar sounded in the ward, and her intellectual temperament was gone, only the anger of being a mother was left.


    "Yes, those people gave Xinmei medicine. Xinmei''s tongue was almost bitten because she wanted to stay awake. By the way, Auntie, Liu Fang was also in the hospital, and she was given..."


    Before they could finish their words, the couple, who had seen her daughter''s injury, rushed out of the ward aggressively. She hurriedly followed, but saw Mama Jiang, who usually takes the gentle route, grabbed Liu Fang, who was treating her wounds in the emergency room. His hair was fanned down violently.


    "Liu Fang, you black heart, if you dare to hurt my heart, I will kill you..."

 Chapter 1092： what else can you threaten

    The doctors and nurses grabbed the angry mother Jiang, and Liu Fang didn''t fight back, she just kept crying. Her life has been ruined, and now the aunt who loves her the most hates her to death. What''s the point of her life?


    "Auntie, uncle...it''s all my fault...it''s my fault...you kill me..."


    Liu Fang covered her face and cried, and she could see that her remorse was real, and her tears were real, but so what?


    If there is another time, I believe Liu Fang will still make the same choice because she has evil thoughts in her heart. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    More because she was jealous of Jiang Xinmei.


    Otherwise, how to explain why she still tricked Jiang Xinmei to go to the karaoke hall when she had lost her life?


    Liu Fang cried for a while, but she suddenly stood up and rushed over, bumped into the wall, and shouted, "I have no face to live... let me die..."


    Jiang Xinmei''s parents were taken aback and subconsciously dragged Liu Fang, but they let them drag them back. Jiang''s father hugged Liu Fang, who was constantly struggling, and did not dare to let go, for fear that the girl would really seek death.


    The anger on Jiang''s mother''s face has faded a lot. After all, she is her niece, and Liu Fang is still so miserable. The most important thing is that Jiang Xinmei was not really hurt, which is the key to her being able to forgive Liu Fang.


    Jiang''s father should think the same way, otherwise he would not have rescued Liu Fang.


    Meimei shook her head, it was really coaxing!


    "I''m sorry... woo... I''m sorry... I didn''t mean to hurt my heart... I didn''t mean to... They threatened me..." Liu Fang murmured, her face pale and her body shaking, looking at It doesn''t look pathetic.


    Jiang Xinmei''s parents sighed and were about to open their mouths when Meimei walked over and asked in a cold voice, "How did they threaten you? Are they trying to kill you?"


    Liu Fang was shocked, her heart sank, and she didn''t dare to look directly at her eyebrows.


    She could see clearly in the private room before, Zhao Mei is not a good stubborn at all, I am afraid to kill anyone who dares to kill, the world of the upper class, even if ordinary people like her get into it, they can only be reduced to others. ''s plaything.


    "They... they said they would take **** photos of me... and sell me to dirty places..." Liu Fang stammered. ..


    The doctors and nurses next to her all showed expressions of righteous indignation and looked at Liu Fang sympathetically. This girl is really pitiful!


    Meimei sneeredLiu Fang, do you think I''m a fool? Do you want me to find those people to confront you? "


    Liu Fang''s body trembled, and she didn''t know what to do, but she still bit her to death and said, "I didn''t lie... That''s how they threatened me."


    Meimei sneered again. Although those dandies are not things, they are only capable of **** girls with this idea. They don''t have the guts to take **** photos and sell them as girls, otherwise Jiang Xinmei wouldn''t be able to last that long. , those dudes are not afraid of causing death.


    Ouyang Xiong has such courage, but the problem is that Ouyang Xiong first came to Tianjin City, and tonight he is just a guest, how could he come forward to threaten Liu Fang?


    Just for an unknown woman?


    If Ouyang Xiong was such an idiot, Heliance would not have to use him.


    Meimei didn''t want to listen to Liu Fang''s nonsense, she said coldly: "Liu Fang, you really don''t know how to repent, first, when you called Xinmei, you had already been turned by them, so you have nothing to be threatened. now..."


    Liu Fang''s face turned white, her body trembled, and she covered her face in pain.

 Chapter 1093： deserve it

    Meimei continued: "That is to say, under the circumstances at that time, whether you called Xinmei or not, it was the same result, those people would neither kill you, nor take **** photos of you, much less I sold you to be a female support girl, so..."


    She paused, looked at Liu Fang, who was crying with her head down, and looked at Jiang Xinmei''s nervous parents, as well as the doctors and nurses next to her, and said softly:


    "Liu Fang, the reason why you called is entirely out of your jealousy, because you were turned around, so you also hope that Xinmei will suffer the same as you, so the call was not made when you were threatened, But out of your shameful selfishness.�������.suimeng.l����


    "No...it''s not like that...you''re talking nonsense..."


    Liu Fang''s face was even paler, she didn''t dare to raise her head, she just covered her face and cried, feeling very emotional.


    "Liu Fang, you''re really stupid, do you think it never happened if you don''t admit it? Those people have honestly told her." Meimei deliberately deceived her, Liu Fang''s face changed greatly, and her lips trembled.


    "No...it''s not like this...Auntie, listen to me...I don''t mean anything...I don''t want to..."


    She is going to take the university entrance exam next year, and her aunt has to pay for the tuition and living expenses. Her own mother can''t count on it at all. She can''t lose her aunt''s backing!


    Meimei looked at Jiang Xinmei''s parents'' hesitant expressions. They were really good people with kind hearts, but it was a pity that they raised a white-eyed wolf.


    Anyway, let this wicked person do it!


    "Liu Fang, you should be worried that the tuition fee for college next year will not be paid, right? You are using your aunt''s money here, but you are also harming their daughter here. Don''t you think you are too shameless?"


    After Meimei finished speaking, she stopped looking at Liu Fang. She said it all. If Jiang Xinmei''s parents can forgive Liu Fang, then she can''t do anything about it!


    The crisp sound sounded, and Mother Jiang slapped Liu Fang again, and scolded bitterly: "You white-eyed wolf... From now on, we will cut off our relationship, and don''t let me see you again!"


    Meimei twitched the corners of her mouth in satisfaction.


    Jiang Xinmei didn''t come to school the next day, so Meimei asked her for a week of sick leave. Every day she and Wu Chao would copy notes for her to send to her home. Jiang Xinmei''s parents were very enthusiastic about Meimei. The eyebrows were supplied.


    "Your parents are so enthusiastic, like fire, I can''t stand it!" ..


    Meimei rubbed the goose bumps on her arms, the emotional cells of these two couples are so rich Meimei, thank you, if it weren''t for you, I''d be afraid..."


    Jiang Xinmei''s eyes were red and she sniffed.


    "Aren''t we friends? Thank you. Don''t be rude in the future." Meimei warned.


    Jiang Xinmei said bitterly, "No, Liu Fang and I will be at odds in the future."


    Wu Chao was at a loss, and hurriedly asked what was going on, "Are you doing something bad behind my back?"


    "It''s nothing, just to teach a few **** a lesson." Meimei said lightly, it''s not a glorious thing, so don''t let Wu Chao know.


    Wu Chao said to himself: "It''s strange to say that last night, Wu Yue also seemed to have an accident. The police station called the second uncle. The second uncle was not in Tianjin City, so he called my dad. Last night I The night I spent with my dad, my dad went to the police station overnight, and when he came back, his face was very ugly, and it was different from what I said."


    Meimei and Jiang Xinmei spat at the same time, "Deserved!"

 Chapter 1094： Wu Yues Tragedy

    Mama Jiang came in with three cups of malted milk essence, and a plate of washed grapes, which looked very delicious. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    "Have dinner at my aunt''s house tonight!"


    Jiang''s mother''s enthusiasm is even hotter than the desert, Meimei shrugged helplessly at Jiang Xinmei, every time she came here, it made them feel like sitting on acupuncture!


    "Thank you auntie, my parents let us go home for dinner, and we will have the opportunity to taste auntie''s craftsmanship in the future." Meimei refused with a smile.


    Jiang Xinmei''s parents are so enthusiastic. Since they tutored Jiang Xinmei, they have eaten dinner at Jiang''s house almost every night.


    Moreover, the food is also very rich, every time it is not repeated, and it is changed every time. If you eat it like this, Meimei suspects that within half a year, you will be able to eat two little pigs.


    No, it''s the fat that Wu Chao''s children''s shoes have worked so hard to lose after eating a little pig. During this period of time, it has begun to gradually pick up again.


    Jiang''s mother still wanted to stay warm, but Jiang Xinmei helped her with a few words, and Jiang''s mother gave up the idea of ??keeping guests for dinner.


    "Huh... your mother is so enthusiastic!"


    Wu Chao let out a long sigh of relief, and regretfully touched his chubby belly. ..


    The food made by Jiang''s mother is really delicious, hundreds of times better than his mother Wei Qiuyue''s craftsmanship. If it wasn''t for worrying about affecting his elegant demeanor, he would never refuse the hospitality.


    Jiang Xinmei took the little fat man outside to get things, and asked hastily, "Mei Mei, what happened that night? Tell me now."


    Although several days have passed, Meimei did not tell Jiang Xinmei what happened that night in detail.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just treating people''s bodies with their own way." Meimei said lightly.


    Ouyang Shanshan escaped that night. On the surface, it was a deal she made with Ouyang Xiong, but in fact she had no intention of harming Ouyang Shanshan.


    The situation of Ouyang Shanshan and Wu Yue is different. Although she has a grudge with Ouyang Shanshan, it is not enough to destroy her.


    Moreover, the power of the Ouyang family is not trivial now, she does not need to provoke such a strong opponent for Zhao Yinghua.


    I will have the opportunity to teach Ouyang Shanshan a lesson in the future, of course, provided that Ouyang Shanshan is not safe enough.


    Simply using Ouyang Shanshan in exchange for a little information was a pleasant surprise.


    Ouyang Xiong said that Han Boyuan knew about the conspiracy of Zhao Yingxiong and his wife. Because the police came that night, they did not have time to interrogate Han Boyuan.


    Brother Hu then interrogated this kid. Han Boyuan was not even half as **** as Ouyang Xiong, so he was so frightened that he was frightened with only a few whips, and he explained it all.


    But what he knew was not particularly clear. He only knew that Zhao Yingying, his wife and the old lady had joined forces to set up a game for Meimei.


    Han Boyuan didn''t know what exactly it was but he knew that it was probably in the past few days, because Heliance''s side was pressing too hard, Zhao Yingxiong and his wife had no way out.


    All their hopes are pinned on Meimei. In order to keep their glory, wealth and high officials, they have done everything possible!


    Meimei sneered to herself, knowing that the confused old lady would definitely get involved.


    Jiang Xinmei was very dissatisfied with what Meimei said vaguely, and asked several times, but Meimei didn''t say anything.


    These things are too dirty, so don''t stain your friends'' ears!


    There were more than a dozen men that night, and they all took aphrodisiacs, so you can imagine Wu Yue''s situation.


    Fortunately, the police came early. If they were a little late, Wu Yue would be even worse!


    The corners of his brows and lips twitched slightly, Wu Zhengsi tried every means to conceal this matter for Wu Yue, probably because he was worried about his reputation!


    After all, he is also a person with a head and a face now!

 Chapter 1095： Incredible triangular love

    Thinking of the photos she asked Brother Hu to take, the smile on the corners of her brows and lips became even stronger. She wouldn''t take out these photos now, and they will always be useful in the future. ? www.suimeng.l��


    She will definitely give Wu Yue an unforgettable surprise!


    Wu Yue will never try to escape from her palm!


    Wu Chao poured a glass of water and walked in, and handed it to Jiang Xinmei. He always felt that the atmosphere in the room was weird, as if there was something to hide from her, but these two dead girls just refused to say it.


    After saying goodbye to the Jiang family''s parents, Meimei and Wu Chao went out of the gate of the petrochemical family compound. The fund-raising room of Wei Qiuyue''s school was also nearby. When Meimei went home, she had to pass by Wu Chao''s house.


    "Hey, is that man your father? The one who is talking to your mother, hey, isn''t the one next to your mother your uncle?" Meimei pointed to the front curiously.


    At the door of the family building, Wei Qiuyue, Ji Jianbo, and Wu Zhengdao seemed to be arguing, and it seemed that the atmosphere was not particularly harmonious.


    What Meimei was interested in was the standing posture of the three of them. Wu Zhengdao stood alone, Wei Qiuyue and Ji Jianbo stood side by side, and Ji Jianbo leaned forward slightly, as if protecting Wei Qiuyue. ..


    Kind of interesting!


    The loving couple Wei Qiuyue and Wu Zhengdao had parted ways two years ago, and both children followed Wei Qiuyue.


    Because Wu Zhengdao has been decadent for the past few years, he doesn''t care about his family, he only knows how to drink and complain, and his work is in a mess. Wei Qiuyue can''t bear it anymore. With the support of Wu Chao brothers, he proposes to Wu Zhengdao. divorce.


    After the divorce, Wei Qiuyue has become more and more exciting. Not only has her career been smooth sailing, she is now the head of the Department of Foreign Languages ??at Normal University, and she has become younger and more beautiful because she has lost weight and dressed well.


    As far as Meimei knows, although Wei Qiuyue is not young, she still has many suitors, and many professors in her school are chasing her.


    After all, a woman like her with a successful career, elegant temperament and high emotional intelligence is still very popular with men.


    But Wei Qiuyue refused, and she is still single, and she has not seen any man walking very close to her.


    On the contrary, Wu Zhengdao looked at the sloppy middle-aged uncle in front of him and shook his head again and again.


    Where is the handsome professor of Tianjin University from before!


    Just like a homeless person, no wonder Wei Qiuyue wants to divorce him!


    Meimei didn''t sympathize with Wu Zhengdao at all, although Zhao Yinghua used a means to let Wu Zhengdao go from being a respected professor of Tianjin University to being an associate professor at the Moliu School, but that''s all.


    Zhao Yinghua did not use any means afterward If Wu Zhengdao is strong enough, he can make a comeback.


    After all, he is still an associate professor at the university. As long as he has strong business ability, he can go further.


    It''s a pity that this man has never recovered since then, and every day he uses alcohol to relieve his worries and sighs, and he is not comparable to a woman in Wei Qiuyue.


    It can only be said that the men of the Wu family have a very poor tolerance for setbacks. If Wu Zhengsi hadn''t met Mei Shuhan, his situation would not be much better than Wu Zhengdao.


    Meimei is of course not interested in Wu Zhengdao''s situation. What she is interested in is why Wei Qiuyue is with Ji Jianbo?


    And they seem to have a very close relationship!


    Wu Chao also saw the situation in front of him, and he didn''t think much about it, thinking that his parents were arguing again. The fight is over, and I rushed forward to try to dissuade them!


    Meimei also followed, but heard Wu Zhengdao shout: "Wei Qiuyue, you have no shame, what kind of man are you hard to find, but you want to find him?"

 Chapter 1096： awkward

    Wu Zhengdao''s voice was a little hoarse, but it was still very harsh, and it was hard not to hear his brows. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    Moreover, Wu Zhengdao pointed at Ji Jianbo, it was very obvious who this ''he'' was referring to.


    Combined with Wu Zhengdao''s words, his eyebrows jumped, and he looked at Wei Qiuyue and Ji Jianbo in disbelief.


    The two of them...


    How can it be?


    It''s not what she thinks it is, is it?


    After she returned to Zhao''s house five years ago, she stopped paying attention to Ji Jianbo''s affairs. She only heard Wu Chao say that the relationship between Ji Jianbo and Wu Zhenghong was getting worse and worse.


    In the past, Mrs. Wu and Wei Qiuyue were there to help with the adjustment, and they were suppressed by Wu Zhengdao and Mr. Wu. Ji Jianbo was still a little restrained, but now the Wu family is in a mess, and who still cares about the busy affairs of these two couples, so for many years Unable to hold back any longer, it poured out like a flood.


    But I never heard that Ji Jianbo and Wu Zhenghong divorced, so Meimei was surprised.


    Now what is the situation?


    Wei Qiuyue said calmly, "Wu Zhengdao, I have nothing to do with you anymore. You have no right to take care of my affairs. Don''t be ashamed here."


    Wu Zhengdao roared angrily: "Wei Qiuyue, he used to call your sister-in-law, how can you find him? Where do you put the Wu family''s face like this?"


    "The Wu family has nothing to do with me. My surname is Wei, not Wu." Wei Qiuyue mocked.


    Do you really think of yourself as a high-level clan, and you still have face?


    What kind of face is there for a broken household like the Wu family?


    "My son''s surname is Wu, are you doing this without considering the feelings of Xiaojie and Xiaochao?" Wu Zhengdao shouted.


    There were more and more onlookers, all of whom lived in the family home. Wu Chao''s expression changed, and he hurriedly ran over to stand between them.


    "If you have anything to do, let''s go home." Wu Chao looked at his parents begging.


    Wei Qiuyue sighed and nodded slightly. Ji Jianbo saw his eyebrows and smiled shyly, a little embarrassed.


    Wu Zhengdao snorted heavily, but he did not object.


    Meimei didn''t go in with her. This was a family affair of the Wu family. She was no longer a Wu family, so there was no need to intervene.


    The next day he went to school, Wu Chao looked like he was full of worries, and his black eyes came out.


    While eating at noon, Meimei asked him what happened yesterday. Wu Chao sighed heavily, then sighed again. He didn''t speak for a long time, and he stopped talking.


    So angry that he slapped his eyebrows and slapped it down, UU Reading roared, "Tell me quickly!"


    "It''s as you think. My mother and uncle are together. They are going to get married. My father doesn''t agree. He comes to make trouble every day."


    Wu Chao''s summary was neat and tidy, and he explained the matter clearly.


    Although there is already speculation, when Wu Chao said, Meimei was still very surprised, swallowed, and asked curiously: "Your uncle and your aunt divorced? When did you leave? Why didn''t you tell me about it? ?"


    Wu Chao rolled his eyes at him, and said angrily, "I also just found out that my uncle said he had divorced a long time ago. Before my parents, it''s no wonder that my uncle didn''t come for the Chinese New Year in the past few years, and only my aunt came back with Ji Wenhui. "


    "Then why are you still frowning? Isn''t your mother happy to find the second spring?" Meimei asked.


    Wu Chao was extremely entangled, and wrinkled his face tightly, wondering: "I''m not unhappy, but the problem is... I used to call him uncle, but now he''s become my stepfather, you say why I''m so unhappy in my heart. How does it taste?"

 Chapter 1097： Wu Yues pain

    Wu Chao was annoyed as he pulled the food in the rice bowl. For the first time, he lost his appetite, and even the delicious steak couldn''t give him any appetite. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    "I haven''t slept all night, just thinking about it, what do you think I should do? Agree or disagree?"


    Wu Chao simply put the rice bowl on the stone table, and was too lazy to eat any more.


    At this time, he was very envious of his elder brother Wu Jie. He went to college in a foreign country.


    Meimei looked amused, and patted him on the head a few times, "It''s not that your mother found the second spring, as long as your mother is happy, you can make money by yourself anyway, what have you to worry about? Wherever you come, if you can''t, move out and live by yourself!"


    Economic independence is an important prerequisite for personality independence at any time.


    No matter to anyone!


    Wu Chao''s eyes lit up, yes, what is he worried about?


    He was the richest in the family, and he had already bought two houses on Meimei''s suggestion, and he would never live on the streets.


    But--


    "Don''t I feel awkward? After all, that person is my former uncle. If my mother does marry my uncle, I don''t even know how to face my father, my grandparents, and my grandparents!"


    Wu Chao sighed, this was where he was most troubled.


    Meimei shrugged and said indifferently, "Then don''t go back. Anyway, you don''t have a lot of kisses over there now. Besides, you can''t sacrifice your mother''s happiness for your **** face!"


    Although she was really surprised that Wei Qiuyue and Ji Jianbo walked together, Meimei felt that this was really the best.


    At the very least, it can dissuade the sanctimonious hypocrites of the Wu family!


    Wu Chao was a child with a big mind. Even if he didn''t persuade him, he wouldn''t struggle for too long. He nodded, "Then I''ll go there less, eat, and starve me to death!"


    The little fat man grabbed the rice bowl and devoured it. He devoured a large steak in two bites. Still feeling unsatisfied, he took another piece from the Meimei rice bowl.


    "Delicious, I''ll make a few more pieces tomorrow."


    Wu Chao couldn''t help nodding, his thick lips were shiny, and he was in high spirits. There was no trace of decadence just now. ..


    Meimei gave Wu Chao all the meat and vegetables in her rice bowl, and only ate with vegetables.


    "Mei Mei, have you noticed that Ouyang Shanshan hasn''t come to school these days, and Wu Yue too, and I don''t know what happened to her."


    With a full stomach, Wu Chao''s thinking became quicker, and he soon realized that something was wrong.


    "Who knows, maybe there is something at home, it has nothing to do with us, why do you care so much!"


    Mei Mei pretended not to care, took a few bites, and then got up and went back to the classroom Wu Yue''s life is very difficult now!


    Tianjin First People''s Hospital


    Wu Yue was lying on the hospital bed, her expression indifferent, her eyes fixed on the ceiling.


    She has been like this these past few days, without saying a word, because she still can''t believe it, did what happened that night really happen?


    Although she didn''t want to believe it, the pain in her body reminded her all the time��


    What happened that night was real!


    Wu Yue shuddered in pain. She no longer remembered the specific things, but she would always remember what those men did to her.


    Once, twice, three times... Countless times...


    She doesn''t know how many men there are, but she knows... her reputation is gone!


    It was Zhao Mei''s fault!

 Chapter 1098： low to dust

    Wu Yue''s ward is a single room, of course, not because Wu Zhengsi is generous, but because he is afraid of losing face. WWW.SUIMENG.l��..


    That night, Wu Zhengdao released Wu Yue from the police station on bail. Because Wu Yue was seriously injured, Wu Zhengdao had to send her to the hospital.


    Wu Zhengsi came back the next day. He was furious when he heard his brother say this, but he had no choice but to take care of it, so he changed Wu Yue to a single room, and then tried to block the news of that day, trying his best to protect his life. reputation.


    Wu Zhengsi paid the hospital fee and hired a nurse. He Biyun didn''t know about it yet, and Wu Yue did not let Wu Zhengsi inform He Biyun.


    She thought very clearly that even if He Biyun knew about this matter, it wouldn''t help her in any way, but it would cause unnecessary trouble.


    Now that she has become so lowly in the dust, if she doesn''t want to crawl out again, she will always be trampled under the feet of others until she disappears.


    Wu Zhengsi is her only reliance, and Han Boyuan!


    She must hold on to these two life-saving straws tightly, by any means!


    She wants to take revenge, she must take revenge, she will pay back the pain and pain she suffered... a hundredfold!


    The door was pushed open from the outside. It was Wu Zhengsi. He walked in with a bag. Seeing Wu Yue, his eyes flashed with disgust.


    "Hurry up and eat." Wu Zhengsi looked indifferent.


    In order not to let others know about Wu Yue''s shameful incident, Wu Zhengsi did not let Ruan Baohui know about it, and he handled everything himself.


    Wu Yue took the bag, which contained the evening meal. Of course, it couldn''t have been made by Wu Zhengsi, but he bought it at the restaurant. The taste was actually very good, at least much better than what He Biyun made.


    "Thank you, Dad!" Wu Yue said softly.


    Wu Zhengsi didn''t even look at her, he loosened his neckline and opened the window, feeling impatient.


    Wu Yue''s daughter has been abandoned, and he has no benefit at all, and only brings him trouble and humiliation.


    After Wu Yue is discharged from the hospital, let her get married!


    Married far away, never go back to Tianjin City again, he can''t afford to lose face!


    Wu Yue ate the food in small sips, and paid attention to the change in the expression on Wu Zhengsi''s face. Wu Zhengsi''s expression was gloomy and inexplicable, and Wu Yue''s heart sank to the bottom.


    She forced herself to eat half a bowl of rice, and said before Wu Zhengsi spoke, "Dad, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Zhengsi was very impatient.


    "Dad, I''ve found a good boyfriend is the eldest grandson of the Han family in Kyoto, Han Boyuan." Wu Yue said slowly, seeing Wu Zhengsi''s eyes flashing surprise, she had a bit of a chance of winning .


    As she expected, Wu Zhengsi had heard of the Han family.


    As long as you have heard it, it is easy to handle, and I am afraid that Wu Zhengsi does not know how sacred the Han family is.


    "The Han family that is in-law with the Zhao family? Are you not mistaken?" Wu Zhengsi asked rhetorically.


    "No, it''s the Han family. Han Boyuan said he wanted to marry me." Wu Yue lied firmly.


    Wu Zhengsi laughed sarcastically, not believing her words at all, Wu Yue said anxiously: "Dad, it''s true, Han Boyuan and I have privately made a lifelong relationship. It was introduced to us by Ouyang Shanshan, the granddaughter of the Ouyang family."


    Wu Zhengsi, of course, has heard of the Ouyang family. Now it is very popular, and it is more popular than the Zhao family. It seems that the Ouyang family does have a son in Tianjin City. Is what Wu Yue said true?


    But Wu Zhengsi is still not interested. Even if Wu Yue and Han Boyuan had privately agreed for life before, Wu Yue would never accept such a wife if any man changed, let alone a family like the Han family. .

 Chapter 1099： successful lobbying

    Wu Yue knew what Wu Zhengsi was thinking, and she gritted her teeth with hatred, but she didn''t show it on her face, and she pretended to be submissive. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    As long as the current difficulty is over, she will definitely make Wu Zhengsi look at her again in the future.


    "Dad, what I said is true. That night was Han Boyuan''s birthday, so we played a little crazy. One of Han Boyuan''s friends came back from outside with some medicine. We all took it, but I didn''t expect..."


    Wu Yue paused, thinking about the words in her mind, she had to make up a reason to convince Wu Zhengsi.


    Get Wu Zhengsi out of the way first, Han Boyuan has her own way, Wu Yue shyly continued, "That medicine is a bit strong, so there was an accident, but Dad, don''t worry, Han Boyuan said that this kind of thing is up to them. The circle is very common, let me not think too much, and said that he just likes girls like me who can let go..." ..


    Wu Yue forced the shame to finish speaking, lowered her head, and observed Wu Zhengsi''s expression secretly.


    She is gambling, betting on Wu Zhengsi''s greed for glory and wealth.


    Gambling Wu Zhengsi didn''t know the truth of that night.


    Since Zhao Mei came prepared, she would definitely wipe off all traces afterwards, and she would never let anyone know that the daughter of the top leader of Jin City was related to this matter.


    So as long as Wu Zhengsi believes it, then she can use Wu Zhengsi for her use.


    Wu Zhengsi raised his eyes to look at Wu Yue, and began to re-examine the daughter he was about to abandon.


    It''s not like he hasn''t heard of the chaos in that circle. The higher the circle, the more chaotic and dirty it becomes.


    What *party, and the **** thing about changing wives to sleep with...not uncommon in that circle.


    When he heard it for the first time, he thought it was incredible, but after listening to it a lot, he felt normal. Maybe this is the way of life of the rich!


    Maybe when people reach a certain material realm and spiritual level, they will do that. These ways of playing are all passed down from the West.


    It''s just that now his daughter has become the protagonist, Wu Zhengsi still can''t accept it, but he is worthy of being a perfect hypocrite, and soon changed his expression.


    "Have you met the Han family?" Wu Zhengsi asked with concern.


    Wu Yue was secretly delighted, and said with a blushing face, "Not yet, Bo Yuan said he wanted to see you first."


    "Okay, I''ve been in Tianjin City during this time, and you can come and see me anytime." Wu Zhengsi looked at Wu Yue amiably, with a long-lost kindness in his eyes.


    If what Wu Yue said is true, this daughter is still useful. Although the Han family is not a first-class family, it is still out of reach for him.


    If Wu Yue can really marry into the Han family and become the eldest daughter-in-law of the Han family, then he will become the in-laws of the Han family, which means that he has stepped into that circle, and maybe he will know more bigwigs!


    Now he is not short of money What he lacks is power and status!


    I believe that with his means and intelligence, as long as he can join that circle, he will definitely be a hundred times stronger than Zhao Yinghua!


    Wu Zhengsi is ambitious and full of confidence. If Zhao Yinghua hadn''t had a good father, how could he have become the number one in Tianjin with his little ability?


    snort!


    When he climbs to the top, Zhao Yinghua will be sure to kneel in front of him and beg for mercy, and let Yan Xinya take a good look at what she has missed!


    "Dad, can I live with you?" Wu Yue asked tentatively.


    Wu Zhengsi frowned, and now he''s not sure if what Wu Yue said is true, he doesn''t want to make trouble to go back.


    "Don''t worry, you can go back to your mother''s house first and talk about it later."


    Wu Yue lowered her eyes, Wu Zhengsi''s answer was as expected, it''s time for her plan to start!

 Chapter 1100： benevolence of women

    Meimei didn''t hide what happened in Haiyan karaoke hall that night, Zhao Yinghua, Yan Xinya didn''t say anything, she didn''t want to smear Yan Xinya''s ears.


    Zhao Yinghua blocked the news that night. Few people in Jin City knew about it. As for those playboys, they would naturally have their own lessons.


    Of course, Ouyang Xiong, who had lost one eye, was unwilling to let it go. His eyes were riddled with broken glass slag, and even the world''s top ophthalmologist could not put him back.


    After suffering such a big loss, Ouyang Xiong wished to smash Zhao Mei into tens of thousands of pieces, and let thousands of people ride thousands of people to relieve his hatred.


    It''s just that before Ouyang Xiong started to take action, a major incident happened to the Ouyang family in Kyoto, and people suddenly turned their backs.


    It turned out that Ouyang Bin had an accident. When this guy went out to have fun, his second **** was bitten off by the roots. Fortunately, the thing was still there, with a layer of skin attached.


    However, the current medical skills are not so developed. It is said that even if they are connected, the subsequent functions will be greatly reduced. As for the specific level, no one knows.


    Ouyang Bin is the eldest grandson of the Ouyang family, and when such a big thing happened, Ouyang Xiong could only give up temporarily and hurried back to the capital.


    These two brothers are really... one has lost his second child, the other has lost his eyes... brother and brother!


    Helianqing hugged a fat orange cat and slowly stroked it, her expression gentle and full of tenderness.


    This orange cat was found for him by Yan Mingshun. When he first arrived at the farm, he could put it in his pocket, but it was fed into a ball by Helianqing within half a year, and his name was Huang Qiuer. Ball''s little brother.


    Helianqing''s complexion has improved a lot, and there is a lot of flesh on his face, not as lifeless as before.


    "How is Ouyang Bin now?" He Lianqing asked, but his voice didn''t change, it was still so harsh.


    Xiaomeng replied respectfully: "It''s not very good, I took it back, but I should only be able to pee in the future."


    "Hahaha... Wonderful... Hehe, how can a beauty''s flute be so enjoyable."


    He Lianqing was inexplicably happy. What he likes to hear the most is that something is wrong with someone else''s dick!


    Men all over the world would be better off without a second child!


    "How about the ending? Don''t let the big boss know, trouble!" Helianqing asked again.


    Xiao Meng smiled and said, "Aren''t you worried about Ming Shun''s work?"


    "Humph��"


    Helianqing touched Ball''s head and took a small dried fish from the table next to him to feed the cat.


    "Meow!"


    The orange cat meowed, rubbed Helianqing''s hand, and ate happily.


    He Lianqing smiled contentedly, what he wanted was this sense of accomplishment when feeding Ouyang Xiong''s eyes were caught by the little white ball? "Helianqing asked with interest.


    "Yes, Ouyang Xiong and the grandson of the Han family wanted to plot against Miss Zhao, but they were turned against by Miss Zhao." Xiao Meng replied.


    Helianqing snorted again, but there was an appreciation in his eyes that he didn''t even notice.


    "Women''s kindness, what''s the use of blinding one eye? Simply destroying both, and then breaking the roots of descendants..."


    Helianqing was still dissatisfied with Meimei. Anyway, what Meimei did was wrong, and he could always pick out a thorn.


    Xiao Meng hurriedly said: "The descendants of the Han family''s grandson have been ruined by Miss Zhao, and they will probably have to pee in the future."


    Helianqing smiled contentedly, that''s the truth!


    Anything that hooks up with that evil barrier is not a good thing. The men are cut off from their children, and the women are all sold to the kiln.


    Hmph, he is not a soft-hearted person!

 Chapter 1101： test

    Xiaomeng has been with Helianqing for more than ten years, and naturally understands her husband''s mental illness. Seeing that he is in a good mood, he promptly said, "Sir, Zhao Yingying and his wife want to marry Miss Zhao to Nie Zha.?��맻.suimEnG.1a"


    He Lianqing glanced at him in surprise and asked, "Didn''t that evil barrier like a man named Mei Shuhan now? Tired of it?"


    "No, Nie Zhang really loves Mei Shuhan. The two are fighting hotly now, but Zhao Yingying and his wife don''t know about it, and they thought Nie Zha had the same taste as before." Xiao Meng explained.


    Helianqing snorted coldly, "Being smart and stupid, does that dead girl know about this?"


    "Yes, Mingshun also knows that he wants to teach Zhao Yingying a lesson." Xiaomeng stated Yan Mingshun''s purpose.


    Helianqing pondered for a while, and said, "Don''t do it for now, let the dead girl deal with it by herself."


    Xiaomeng was stunned for a while, and said, "Mingshun can''t let Miss Zhao handle this alone."


    Yan Mingshun regarded Zhao Mei as a precious eyeball, otherwise how could he send someone to destroy Ouyang Bin''s descendants.


    Zhao Yingxiong and his wife calculated Zhao Mei, since Yan Mingshun already knew, how could he stand by?


    Helianqing sank his face and scolded: "Then don''t let him know, he can''t protect the dead girl for a lifetime, it''s settled, let the dead girl handle this matter herself!"


    Xiaomeng''s expression froze, and he didn''t dare to persuade him any more, but he still asked tentatively, "Sir, what if Miss Zhao can''t handle it, and she is really tricked by Zhao Yingying and his wife?"


    "What should I do? Then I can only blame her own incompetence. Hmph, it''s not that easy to be my daughter-in-law!" Helianqing said coldly.


    Xiao Meng heard what he meant and asked with a smile, "Sir, is there no objection to Miss Zhao and Ming Shun being together?"


    He Lianqing raised his chin awkwardly and hummed, "It depends on whether that dead girl has the ability. If she can''t, she will admit that she is unlucky. I will introduce it to Ming Shun."


    In the past three years, he has introduced countless good girls to Yan Mingshun, but this boy was stunned and had to hang himself on Zhao Mei''s crooked neck tree.


    Since this road is not available, he will think of another way.


    I have to let that dead girl retreat!


    Of course, if the dead girl can escape the calculations of Zhao Yingying and his wife, it shows that she is still a little capable, and she is barely qualified to be his daughter-in-law!


    What Helianqing didn''t know was that Xiaomeng called Yan Mingshun as soon as his **** turned, and explained everything he said before.


    "Ming Shun, don''t intervene in this matter for Miss Zhao, let her handle it alone, but Mr.


    Yan Mingshun''s voice came over, "My woman doesn''t need to be very capable, I can protect her."


    Xiao Meng was anxious, "You elm head, I know what you can do, but you can guarantee to stare at Miss Zhao 24 hours a day? You don''t want your daughter-in-law to be a canary in a cage, right?"


    Yan Mingshun''s heart sank, Xiao Meng was right, he couldn''t protect his brows all the time.


    If Meimei can have the ability to protect herself, it is naturally the best.


    "Okay, but I still have to send someone to protect the eyebrows secretly." Yan Mingshun said.


    Xiao Meng said angrily, "Why don''t you listen to me? The gentleman said it..."


    "Don''t let him know if you don''t have to." Yan Mingshun hung up the phone after he finished speaking.


    Hearing the beeping sound coming from the microphone, Xiaomeng sighed helplessly.


    These one or two are ancestors!

 Chapter 1102： 6 The pros dont recognize the cruelty

    Ouyang Shanshan came to school in a few days, and she looked the same as usual, nothing changed. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    However, when she saw Meimei, she avoided it and did not dare to contact Meimei directly.


    Ouyang Shanshan still remembers the scene that night, and she will never forget it.


    Almost, only a little... She and her cousin...


    Ouyang Shanshan couldn''t even imagine that if it really happened, what face would she have to live on?


    Fortunately, it didn''t happen, but she was not grateful to Zhao Mei. On the contrary, her hatred for Zhao Mei was getting deeper and deeper!


    I can''t wait to return what happened that night to Zhao Mei as it is, no... it''s a thousandfold return to Zhao Mei!


    Ouyang Shanshan hid in the corner, looking at Zhao Mei, who was chatting and laughing with Jiang Xinmei and Wuchao, her eyes were sinister, and the sunlight shooting through the leaves was divided into small spots of light on her face, dark and inexplicable.


    Mom said, Zhao Mei''s good days are coming to an end!


    She is waiting for that day to come!


    At that time, she will make Zhao Mei kneel in front of her and beg for mercy, humiliate her severely, and make her a laughing stock in everyone''s eyes, unable to lift her head for the rest of her life!


    Meimei felt the hot eyes behind her, she turned her head to look, Ouyang Shanshan shrank, but she still saw Meimei, her lips curled slightly, and she smiled mockingly.


    Ouyang Shanshan was just thinking about how to insult her when she was unlucky!


    It''s a pity, Ouyang Shanshan is destined to be disappointed!


    She had already learned about the conspiracy of Zhao Yingying and Han Suqin in advance, how could she still fall for it?


    Just come up with a plan, and let Mr. Zhao see with his own eyes what his good son and daughter-in-law are like?


    And the confused old lady he''s been covering up all his life!


    Yan Mingshun called her last night and said what Helianqing meant. Of course Yan Mingshun couldn''t put her in danger, but Meimei wanted to prove it to the old pervert.


    She Zhao Mei is definitely not only the canary hiding behind the man!


    This time, she must impress the old pervert and admit that she is Yan Mingshun''s fiancee!


    Wu Yue has never come to school. As for Jiang Xinmei''s cousin Liu Fang, she came to school a few days ago, and she also took the initiative to talk to Jiang Xinmei, but Jiang Xinmei ignored her. ..


    "My parents said that they will cut off relations with my aunt''s family in the future." Jiang Xinmei sighed.


    "It''s long overdue, it''s better not to have that kind of relatives!" Meimei said angrily.


    Jiang Xinmei''s parents are typical soft buns and good people. They donated money and efforts, and they didn''t get any gratitude from others On the contrary, they almost killed their only daughter.


    Jiang Xinmei smiled embarrassingly, and flatly put the braised pork in the rice bowl into Meimei''s bowl.


    After the incident, she has been reflecting on it all the time. Indeed, she and her parents were too indulgent to her cousin''s family. She really deserved to be framed by Liu Fang!


    He gave her a white eyebrow, put the braised pork in Wu Chao''s basin, and taught him, "In the future, if you want to grow snacks, don''t be Mr. Dongguo!"


    "Remember, in the future, I will be ruthless and will not recognize my six relatives. I will not recognize anyone except my parents and you two!"


    Jiang Xinmei assured her sincerely, her brows couldn''t help laughing, and she rolled her eyes again.


    "Meimei, let me tell you, this woman Wuyue is too bad, she was the one who poured the water that night." Jiang Xinmei said bitterly.


    Meimei nodded and said, "I know, I can''t spare her!"


    Wu Chao was inexplicable, and asked what was going on out of curiosity. Mei Mei and Jiang Xinmei slapped each other, "Eat your meat and mind your own business!"

 Chapter 1103： torment slowly

    Meimei planned to go to Wuyue''s house to meet her. Since Wuyue was arrested by the police station that night, she hadn''t seen her again. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    But Wu Yue''s situation shouldn''t be too good!


    That night, she could have asked Brother Hu''s people to take a lot of photos. From the intensity of the photos, it seemed that Wu Yue had to lie in bed for at least half a month!


    I really want to see Wu Yue''s current tragic situation!


    But even if Wu Yue is so miserable now, she still can''t get rid of her hatred!


    In her previous life, she suffered so much, so much pain, Wu Yue will slowly repay in this life!


    Never try to climb out of the mud pit! ..


    Mei Mei inquired about Wu Yue''s ward, bought a bunch of beautiful white chrysanthemum, and went to the hospital alone during her lunch break.


    Wu Yue was lying on the hospital bed alone, and the door was pushed open. She thought it was the restaurant delivering food, but she looked up and saw the person who made her grit her teeth!


    "Zhao Mei, do you still dare to come?" Wu Yue tore the sheets, her hands were full of blue veins, and her hatred overflowed.


    Meimei closed the door, walked slowly to the hospital bed, looked down at the crazy Wu Yue, and smiled.


    "Yes, I just came to see your jokes. You don''t know how good I am now."


    Meimei placed the white chrysanthemum with dewdrops on the bedside table, and smiled at Wu Yue again.


    "This flower is beautiful, but I carefully selected it!"


    Wu Yue bit her lip so hard that blood dripped out. If her eyes could kill someone, her eyebrows would have been smashed to pieces by her.


    "Zhao Mei, you have to die, you will go to the eighteenth hell!" Wu Yue''s hoarse voice was terrifying, but her eyes became more and more sinister.


    Meimei sneered, bent down to look at Wu Yue, and said word by word, "I have already descended from the eighteenth hell, Wu Yue, now it''s your turn!"


    Wu Yue was startled by the coldness in her eyes, and her body trembled.


    What does Zhao Mei mean?


    "Zhao Mei, what kind of grievance do I have with you? It''s not my fault that my parents are biased, so why are you targeting me everywhere?" Wu Yue asked angrily.


    She really didn''t understand why Zhao Mei hated her so deeply?


    Meimei laughed abruptly, and the laughter made Wu Yue feel even more chilled, and she looked at Zhao Mei who was laughing vigilantly.


    Zhao Mei at this moment made her feel very strange and terrifying.


    "Wu Yue, I should ask you this sentence. What kind of grievances do I have with you? Why did you target me everywhere from a young age?"


    Meimei paused, and continued to ask: "Just because I look better than you?"


    "No, I didn''t target you, it was you who targeted me!" Wu Yue roared angrily after being poked in her mind.


    Meimei said coldly: "Wuyue, even if you don''t admit it, you can''t cover up your inherently vicious black heart. I have never taken the initiative to harm you. Every time you want to harm me first."


    She sneered at Wu Yue, whose face was getting paler and paler, and continued, "Wu Yue, what you are like today is entirely your fault!"


    "No, you hurt me, you **** hurt me..."


    Wu Yue grabbed the things on the bed and smashed them frantically at Meimei. Meimei dodged one by one, compared her little fingers to her, and walked towards the door.


    It''s best not to let Wu Yue see those photos for the time being. Now is not the time, she will slowly torture this woman!


    Let her experience the pain that bites the heart and the bones!


    Today''s goal has been achieved, the effect is very good, look at how painful Wu Yue is now.


    Mei Mei was very satisfied. She was about to open the door, but was pushed open from the outside. It was Mei Shuhan, who happened to bump into each other.

 Chapter 1104： Mei Shuhans confusion

    Mei Shuhan learned of Wu Yue''s experience from Heliance, and he was very worried. Although he had little contact with Wu Yue in the past three years, the relationship has always been connected. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    Heliance has been coaxed into obedience by him for the past three years, and is not as jealous as before, so Mei Shuhan told him that he would come back to see his mother, and Heliance was right.


    Although he knew that most of Mei Shuhan came back for Wu Yue, he now has 120,000 confidence, knowing that a coquettish **** like Wu Yue would definitely not go with Mei Shuhan.


    Of course, Heliance also had the intention of testing Mei Shuhan. He wanted to know how deeply Mei Shuhan felt for him!


    In the past three years, Mei Shuhan did not leave many traces on Mei Shuhan. Apart from becoming more refined, gentle and mature, Mei Shuhan was not much different from three years ago.


    When he saw Meimei at the door, he was stunned for a while, and then he was happy, but soon his smile turned bitter, even more bitter than Huanglian.


    In the past three years, the biggest reason why he followed Heliance willingly was his dream, apart from the long-term relationship. ..


    Over the years, many memory fragments appeared in his dreams, most of which were about Helenze.


    The happy time he and Heliance lived together, riding horses galloping on the grasslands, searching for plums on the snowy mountains, fishing in the creeks...


    There are many such clips, he can feel that he is so happy in the dream, and Helianze is equally happy. The smile on his face is so sunny, which is very different from the gloomy one now.


    And he could also feel that in the dream, he and Heliance really fell in love with each other. Because they didn''t want to be looked at by the world, they chose to wander around and stay away from the world. Only the two of them took care of each other.


    He didn''t feel lonely at all, but felt an unprecedented happiness. In his two lifetimes combined, he was not as happy as in his dreams!


    Not only did he dream of Heliance, but Mei Shuhan also dreamed of Meimei.


    But Meimei''s dream is sadness and pain.


    In the past three years, he had only dreamed of a scene about Meimei, and it was very incoherent and intermittent, but it was just such a scene that he couldn''t let go of it for the past three years.


    Because what he dreamed was that Meimei fell from a tall building and fell to the ground. The blood under his body was like a red silk satin, slowly extending, and Meimei''s face became paler and paler. A cinnabar mole, still bright red.


    What was strange to him was why Meimei wanted to commit suicide by jumping off the building?


    Why didn''t he and Wu Yue stop Mei Mei when she committed suicide?


    Obviously the two of them were there at the time.


    Because the dream was incomplete, Mei Shuhan thought about it for three years without realizing it. He always felt that Meimei''s death must have something to do with him, and it might even have something to do with Wu Yue.


    So he wants to find out the reason If he doesn''t find out, he will never be able to let go.


    Of course, he doesn''t think that Meimei is his lover in his previous life now. If Meimei is his lover, then what is Heliance?


    He can''t fall in love with two people, can he?


    But Mei Shuhan didn''t understand, why did he have such a special and unusual affection for Meimei?


    I just want to be kind to her wholeheartedly, I don''t want her to be hurt, I want to take care of her for the rest of my life...


    Therefore, Mei Shuhan wants to find out two things, one is the cause of Meimei''s death, and the other is what his feelings for Meimei are?


    Mei Mei was also a little surprised to see Mei Shuhan, but she quickly returned to normal, nodded slightly to Mei Shuhan, turned her body sideways, and walked out of the door.


    ����������������


    Good friend Yao Jishan''s new book "Legend of the Boudoir": Chen Ying, who has worn it twice, said: I am here to solve the case, forget about the house fight.

 Chapter 1105： Wu Yues plan

    Mei Shuhan opened his mouth and murmured for a while, but in the end he didn''t cry out, and sighed faintly. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    Let''s wait until he finds out!


    "Brother Shuhan, did you come back to see me on purpose?" Wu Yue was mad with surprise, the sinister viciousness she had just had with Meimei disappeared in an instant, and there was only sweetness and happiness.


    Mei Shuhan smiled slightly, "I came back to see my mother. I heard that you are ill, so come and have a look. Are you feeling better?"


    Wu Yue''s smile was slightly stagnant, the bitterness spread from the bottom of her heart, and the tip of her tongue was bitter.


    "It''s much better. The doctor said that she can be discharged in two days. How is Auntie''s health? I haven''t seen her for a long time." Wu Yue said obediently.


    Mei Shuhan looked at the childhood sweetheart girl sympathetically. He knew exactly what happened to Wu Yue that night, and Heliance did not hide it from him.


    But he didn''t know the inside story. He only knew that Wu Yue was given a turn by more than a dozen dandy young masters in the karaoke hall.


    For a young girl in her youth, it couldn''t be more miserable.


    Mei Shuhan really sympathized with Wu Yue, so he wanted to come over to see if there was anything that could help.


    Since Wu Yue refused to speak, he assumed that he did not know, lest Wu Yue be stimulated again.


    Wu Yue thought that Mei Shuhan really didn''t know about her, so she secretly relieved.


    "My mother is very good. She mentioned you to me on the phone a few days ago, saying that you would often come to visit her. Thank you Yueyue." Mei Shuhan said with a smile, with gratitude in her words.


    He is usually very busy, and Heliance is also very clingy. He rarely has time to go back to Tianjin City. He is really grateful that Wu Yue can visit his mother often.


    Wu Yue was secretly complacent, and sure enough, she made the right move with Mama Mei''s move.


    "Brother Shuhan, you are too polite. Your mother is just like my own mother. I should take care of her, and I really like my aunt." Wu Yue''s smile became more gentle, just like Xian who couldn''t be more caring. Wife in general.


    Mei Shuhan smiled, didn''t answer Wu Yue''s words, deliberately diverted to other topics, chatted a few words with Wu Yue, and then said goodbye.


    He came to the hospital as soon as he got off the plane, and hadn''t gone home to see his mother. Since Wu Yue looked pretty good, and he wasn''t as decadent and depressed as he had expected, then he was relieved.


    Wu Yue actually wanted to have a few more chats with Mei Shuhan, but she is a considerate and sensible Wu Yue, of course she can''t make trouble without reason, so...


    She watched helplessly as Mei Shuhan left.


    Not long after Mei Shuhan left, Wu Yue also got out of bed. Her body had completely recovered to normal. The reason why she stayed in the hospital was because she didn''t want to go back to He Biyun, she would rather stay in the hospital.


    Wu Yue changed into casual clothes bought some fruit and walked towards Mei''s house.


    Although it was impossible to be with Mei Shuhan, she didn''t want to give up Mei Shuhan''s golden mountain easily. She wanted Mei Shuhan to be her strong backing. ..


    In this way, she has a better chance of marrying Han Boyuan.


    Han Boyuan was short of money, she had already seen it, so she would throw Wu Zhengsi out, and specifically named Wu Zhengsi''s identity, as expected, Han Boyuan was tempted.


    Therefore, she has to increase her stake. Mei Shuhan is much heavier than Wu Zhengsi, and she will definitely become the young lady of the Han family.


    must!


    The house that Mei Shuhan bought for his mother was not luxurious, it was just an ordinary small house in the alley.


    In the yard, Mei''s mother''s nanny was doing laundry. She knew Wu Yue. Wu Yue told her not to make a sound and tiptoed in. She wanted to give Mei Shuhan a surprise.


    "Shuhan, you''re not too young, have you talked to someone in school?" Mama Mei''s kind voice came out.

 Chapter 1106： How about Wu Yue being a daughter-in-law

    Wu Yue wanted to say hello, but when she heard Mama Mei''s words, she immediately stopped, turned her body to one side, and hid in a hidden place, wanting to hear how Mei Shuhan answered. ? www.suimeng.l��


    "...Not yet.... I''m still in school, so I don''t have time to think about these things." Mei Shuhan smiled slightly and said gently.


    Mama Mei''s complexion was very good, her face was flushed, but she coughed a few times occasionally. It was much better than five years ago. She looked at her son kindly and proudly.


    Her son is the best and most filial in the world.


    In the past, she was in poor health and didn''t know how many days she could live, so she didn''t have the mind to worry about her son''s life-long affairs. Now that she is in good health and her son is promising, she was very bored, so Mama Mei thought of hugging her grandson.


    Her son is so busy every day that she has no time to accompany her. If she married a daughter-in-law and gave birth to a little grandson for her, then she would not be so boring. As long as she thought of her eldest grandson, her eyes lit up.


    "Isn''t it a year before graduation? And you''re already twenty-two, so it''s time to think about it. Mom asked your Aunt Xu to find you some good girls here. Let''s meet first. Look everywhere, get along well, get married after graduation, and then give birth to a grandson for my mother, my mother is in good health now, and she can still take care of her, or she won''t be able to take her in a few years." Mei''s mother rambled. say.


    Mei Shuhan''s thoughts moved, and bitterness welled up in his heart.


    I am afraid that in this lifetime, he will not be able to fulfill this wish of his mother.


    He and Heliance have been tied together in this life and will never be separated again. Where did the grandson come from?


    "Mom, what are you talking about? You want to live a hundred years, even if it''s 20 years later, it will be fine. Don''t worry about it, we will talk about it later."


    Mei Shuhan looked at Mama Mei angrily, and she disliked her mother''s dejected remarks the most.


    Knowing his son Mo Ruomu and Mei''s mother, with Mei Shuhan''s expression, he knew that there was something in his son''s heart.


    When her son grew up, she wouldn''t tell her anything. Mama Mei sighed and asked with a smile, "Shuhan, what about that little girl named Meimei? How is she now?"


    Mei Shuhan was stunned for a while, then hurriedly said, "Brows are pretty good, Mom, why did you ask her all of a sudden?"


    "I just remembered, didn''t you say you wanted to marry this little girl as a daughter-in-law? You were still in high school at that time!" Mama Mei said while observing the change in Mei Shuhan''s expression.


    But seeing the bitterness and sadness in Mei Shuhan''s eyes, Mei''s mother thought she knew the truth.


    My son must be hurt!


    That little girl named Meimei is good, but her family background is too high, how can ordinary people like them afford it?


    It''s right for his son to let go of his own accord But seeing Mei Shuhan''s sadness, Mama Mei was also very sad, she sighed and comforted:


    "Son, let''s find a girl who is in the right place and live a solid life. It''s better than anything else. Don''t think about things that are too far from us."


    Mei Shuhan was stunned again, and after a while, he understood what his mother had misunderstood, and hurriedly explained: "Mom, what did you say, that was a joke I told when I was young, how can you take it seriously?"


    Wu Yue''s expression turned cold at the door, and she gritted her teeth with hatred. Zhao Mei, a slut, stepped on so many boats, but Brother Shuhan regarded her as a treasure.


    Mei Shuhan looked at her mother''s lonely expression and felt very uncomfortable. ..


    If her mother knew that he was with Heliance, she would probably be **** off!


    No, this matter must not be known to his mother, he has to find a way to hide it for a long time.


    Mei Shuhan''s thoughts moved, and he asked, "Mom, what do you think of Yueyue? How is she your daughter-in-law?"

 Chapter 1107： Helenzes flaws

    Mei Shuhan also thought of it just now. It should be said that Mei''s mother gave him a hint. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    Although he and Helianze had a good life in the past three years, they still have regrets.


    Heliance''s uncle, Ning Chenxuan, had always opposed their being together, and even sent people to kill him several times.


    Later, it was Heliance who promised Ning Chenxuan that he would pass on the incense of the Ning family, so Ning Chenxuan spared him.


    But the question is, since he and Heliance are both men, how could it be possible to have children?


    Of course, this problem is easy to solve. Just find a woman to be a test-tube baby, and the child''s problem will be solved easily, but����


    Helianze''s sperm has a problem, he can''t give birth to a child.


    The congenital defect cannot be cured at all. Mei Shuhan felt that it should be related to Heliance''s life experience. He already knew about Heliance''s strange life experience.


    And it''s brother and sister incest.


    Heliance''s biological father was Ning Chenxuan, and his mother was Ning Chenxuan''s sister. When he found out about this, he couldn''t believe it. He felt more sympathy and pity for Heliance.


    I also understand more why Helianze has a weird temper, and is bloodthirsty and cruel, because his character itself is not perfect, and there are congenital reasons and acquired circumstances.


    But what Mei Shuhan didn''t expect was that Helianze''s body also had problems.


    Helianze was destined to have no children in this life.


    Of course, Heliance didn''t feel anything about it. He didn''t care if he had children at all, but he couldn''t explain it to Ning Chenxuan.


    And Heliance didn''t know what he was thinking. He blocked all the news of his health problems and did not let anyone know. Only he and Heliance''s exclusive doctor knew.


    But Ning Chenxuan would urge this matter every three or five times, Mei Shuhan was very worried, he was worried that Ning Chenxuan''s patience was exhausted, and it would be detrimental to him.


    Mei Shuhan was not afraid of death, but he was worried that if he really died, Heliance would become more brutal and even destroy the world.


    Because Heliance said this before, and Mei Shuhan believed that he would definitely do it.


    So, he has to live well!


    Therefore, he had to come up with a way to get the best of both worlds, to satisfy both Ning Chenxuan and his mother.


    Mei Shuhan immediately thought of Wu Yue, and he wanted Heliance and Wu Yue to fake marriage.


    Of course, they wouldn''t let Wu Yue have children. The child Heliance had already figured out a way, and now all he needed was a perfect barrier.


    Wu Yue is the best candidate.


    Mei Shuhan didn''t want to trap Wu Yue for the rest of his life He planned to let Wu Yue get married for five years, and then set Wu Yue free after five years.


    At that time Wu Yue was still very young, and he could fund Wu Yue to study abroad and start her new life again.


    The most important thing is that what happened to Wu Yue, if her future husband finds out, it will be bad for her, so it is better to marry Heliance falsely.


    With him around, Heliance would definitely not treat Wu Yue badly.


    Wu Yue also heard Mei Shuhan''s words, her eyes lit up, did Brother Shuhan want to marry her? ..


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t want to marry Mei Shuhan now!


    Although she didn''t want to marry, Wu Yue was still very happy and continued to hold her breath, wanting to hear what Mama Mei meant.


    Wu Yue felt that Mama Mei would be very satisfied with her, she had full confidence, but����


    Mama Mei hesitated for a while, but shook her head in opposition: "No, Wu Yue can''t, Mom doesn''t agree."

 Chapter 1108： despised

    Wu Yue and Mei Shuhan were taken aback at the same time, and neither could believe their ears. �������.suimeng.l��


    "Why? Mom, didn''t you always praise Yueyue for being sensible and well-behaved in front of me?" Mei Shuhan was very puzzled.


    Wu Yue also didn''t understand, she pricked up her ears, wanting to hear Mama Mei''s explanation.


    Mama Mei sighed. She had considered Wu Yue as her daughter-in-law before. She could see that Wu Yue likes her son, and looks good. Although she has more thoughts, she has no problem living.


    If her family was still as poor as before, maybe she would not think about it too much. As long as there is a good girl willing to marry her son, she will thank God, not to mention a girl as outstanding as Wu Yue, she can''t keep it safe will say no.


    But the problem is that her son is prosperous now. It''s not her boasting. Her family''s Shuhan can''t pick out any faults whether it is character or appearance. Which neighbors don''t praise?


    Therefore, the standard of this daughter-in-law naturally has to be raised. As a mother, who doesn''t want their son to find a good daughter-in-law?


    "Shuhan, Yueyue is a good child, and I like her very much, but the problem is that her mother is mentally ill, and it''s hereditary. This can''t be done. What if it''s passed on to my grandson?" Mei''s mother said her reasons for objection.


    In fact, she still had some reasons not to say it. She felt that the girl Wu Yue was too thoughtful, and her smile was not genuine. She still preferred the little girl named Meimei, who was not very thoughtful, and made people feel very comfortable when she smiled.


    If the little girl is willing to marry her son, she will keep it safe and love her like her own daughter.


    It''s a pity that the girl is the daughter of an official family. How can they be worthy of ordinary people? It''s wrong to be a family.


    Why didn''t Mei Shuhan expect that this was the reason why his mother objected?


    Wu Yue''s face changed even more. She deliberately didn''t think about the mental illness. No one mentioned it during this time. Wu Yue deceived herself and thought that He Biyun was mentally ill, and no one remembered it.


    But now, Mama Mei has brought up the same thing again.


    Although she doesn''t want to marry Mei Shuhan now, it''s another matter if she doesn''t want to, and being rejected by others is another matter.


    Wu Yue bit her lip so hard that she didn''t even know if it was broken, her hands clenched into fists, and her blue veins were exposed.


    Mei Shuhan advised: "Mom, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. How could Yueyue be mentally ill? Her mother just has a bad temper, not a mental illness."


    Mama Mei disagreed: "I would rather believe what it has, not what it doesn''t. Besides, if there is no wind and no waves, how can someone talk nonsense for no reason? Anyway, I can''t use my grandson as an experiment If it is really inherited, you It''s too late to regret it, Shuhan listens to Mom, and Mom will find a good girl for you."


    Mei Shuhan had no choice but to give up, not daring to mention Wu Yue again, and said something new in Kyoto, diverting the topic.


    Although his mother has a good temper, she is very stubborn in principled issues. Since she said that Wu Yue is impossible, she will never agree to it again.


    Then he can only find other people. Fortunately, he has not graduated yet, and he can delay it for another year or two, so he is not in a hurry.


    As for Helenze, he asked and said, and now it''s just his unilateral idea.


    Wu Yue took a few deep breaths, tried to calm down, squeezed out a smile again, and said hello to Mei Shuhan''s mother and son. The smile was still sweet, but her clenched fist betrayed her heart. ..


    Mama Mei will despise her today, and Han Boyuan''s mother will definitely despise her for the same reason.


    He Biyun was her drag, and there was no help for her. She had to speed up and return to Wu Zhengsi as soon as possible, so that no one would say she was He Biyun''s daughter.

 Chapter 1109： Difficult to distinguish between true and false

    Meimei has been waiting for the wind to blow in Kyoto. ? www.suimeng.l��


    Heliance is not so patient, he will definitely force Zhao Yingying, and Zhao Yingying and his wife will definitely plan ahead.


    Mei Shuhan''s return to Tianjin City is a signal.


    Meimei thought that Heliance was afraid of hurting Mei Shuhan, so he asked him to avoid the storm in the capital, and let Mei Shuhan go back after the matter was over. It seemed that it was true love!


    Of course Mei Mei didn''t know Mei Shuhan''s ridiculous thoughts, but her thoughts were not completely wrong. Heliance asked Mei Shuhan to return to Tianjin City, and there were some reasons for this.


    Zhao Yingying and his wife should be the past few days!


    Meimei''s nerves were tense and full of anticipation.


    This is the test given to her by the old pervert Helianqing, she must break this situation perfectly.


    On the second night of Mei Shuhan''s return, the Meimei family of three was having dinner when Zhao Yingyong called, which was beyond Meimei''s expectations. How could it be Zhao Yingyong?


    Could it be that Zhao Yingyong and Zhao Yingying and his wife are also in the same boat?


    "Mom, she''s very sick, your family hurry back to Kyoto, and Yingnan''s family." Zhao Yingyong said.


    Zhao Yinghua is also surprised. He is a little confused now. What is the truth? What is fake?


    "Mom is really sick?" Zhao Yinghua asked.


    Zhao Yingyong said angrily: "Nonsense, why should I curse my mother to be sick, the doctor said that my mother is aggressive this time, I''m afraid it''s not good."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yingyong''s voice was a little choked up. Don''t look at him always fighting against the old lady, but he has deep feelings for the old lady. Now that the old lady is dying, Zhao Yingyong is more sad than anyone else.


    Zhao Yinghua was stunned and a little sad, after all, she was his own mother!


    But he was still dubious. Who made Han Boyuan say before that the old lady was hooking up with Zhao Yingying and his wife, trying to plot against her daughter!


    Compared with the mother and the daughter, the daughter is naturally more important.


    "Third brother, don''t worry, I''ll arrange the things at hand first. I''ll inform her from Yingnan, but Mumu is not in Huaxia, so I''m afraid I won''t be in time." Zhao Yinghua didn''t rush.


    And no matter whether the old lady''s illness is true or false, as a son of man, you still have to do your filial piety, and you can''t let others grab the handle.


    "Cheng, hurry up, I''m afraid... ah..." Zhao Yingyong sighed deeply.


    Zhao Yinghua hung up the phone and didn''t go back to eat, but just stood in a daze, thinking about things.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to your mother?" Yan Xinya asked.


    Zhao Yinghua replied, "Second brother called and said that the old lady is dying."


    "It''s true, it''s not that you colluded with your second brother and second sister-in-law to act well, right?" Yan Xinya didn''t believe it at all, and there was sarcasm on her lips.


    Meimei also didn''t believe that Zhao Yingying and his wife and the old lady were going to plot against her. Since they wanted to make fun of her back to Kyoto, pretending to be sick was the perfect excuse.


    Zhao Yinghua''s hesitant heart was dragged back at once by his wife and daughter.


    "Whether it''s true or false, I still have to go back to Kyoto, so don''t go back to Meimei, I''ll just go back with you and have a look." Zhao Yinghua said.


    The phone rang again, this time from the old man.


    "Let Meimei ask for leave and come back. Your mother said that she was sorry for Meimei before, and she wanted to take a good look at her granddaughter before closing her eyes and talk about her heartfelt words." The old man''s voice was hoarse and very lonely. ..


    Zhao Yinghua can reject Zhao Yingyong, but he can''t reject the old man.


    The most important thing is that he really can''t tell the truth from the fake now.


    It looks like the old lady is really dying, not like acting.


    "It must be acting. How could your mother regret what she did before? I just want to go back to the capital, Zhao Yinghua, I warn you, if you are not firm, we will divorce!"


    Yan Xinya couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t put her daughter in danger. Even if the old lady really failed this time, she would just treat it as a fake.

 Chapter 1110： coincide

    Yan Xinya and Zhao Yinghua both agreed not to let Meimei return to the capital. On this point, the two of them were absolutely unified. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    "Meimei goes to school with peace of mind, my mother and I will go and have a look. If there is nothing to do, we will come back after a day." Zhao Yinghua decided.


    He didn''t dare to take his daughter''s risk and stayed in Tianjin City. The staff he arranged could protect his daughter, but when he went to Kyoto, he really wasn''t sure he could protect her!


    Meimei nodded obediently, and couldn''t be more obedient.


    But she made up her mind. As soon as Zhao Yinghua and his wife left, she would follow her on the plane, not only to make He Lianqing admire her, but more importantly, she wanted to completely solve the hidden dangers of the Zhao family.


    Of course she didn''t care about the prosperity of the Zhao family, but after all, her surname was Zhao, which was a fact she couldn''t erase.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she and the Zhao family are one. Zhao Jiarong is proud of her, and Zhao family is weak, and she is weak. That''s all. The important thing is Zhao Yinghua. After all, he is the son of the Zhao family. But he is definitely very concerned about it.


    So she wanted to do something for Zhao Yinghua.


    The hidden dangers of the Zhao family are the old lady and Zhao Yingying and his wife. Unfortunately, the rest of the Zhao family are fans of the authorities, or they know what they know, but they can''t be cruel.


    Then, let her be that cruel person!


    Zhao Yinghua asked the secretary to book the air ticket for the next morning, and he also asked Brother Hu to help book the air ticket for the afternoon.


    Brother Hu called Yan Mingshun and reported Meimei''s action plan. Yan Mingshun pondered for a while and said, "You protect Miss Zhao into Beijing, and don''t let her find out that when you arrive in the capital, you will be connected with the people over there. You can go back to Jin City."


    "Yes, I will definitely protect Miss comprehensively." Brother Hu responded respectfully.


    Before Zhao Yinghua got up in the morning, he received a call from Secretary-General Zhou, and his expression became serious.


    "What''s wrong?" Yan Xinya asked.


    "Minister Zhang was sent to inspect our city''s work. It was supposed to arrive next week, but Secretary-General Zhou said that Minister Zhang wanted to inspect our city in advance, and he has already arrived." Zhao Yinghua replied.


    "Do you have to receive Minister Zhang?" Yan Xinya asked subconsciously.


    Zhao Yinghua nodded, "I will definitely receive it. Strange, why so many days in advance? Xinya, it seems that you and Yingnan can only go back first, and I will go there as soon as it is over."


    "Okay...that''s all we can do."


    Yan Xinya nodded. She got dressed and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. The plane took off at 9:30 in the morning, and she could leave after breakfast.


    At eight o''clock, the family of three had breakfast on time. Meimei learned that Zhao Yinghua could not return to the capital due to an emergency, and her first reaction was that this was definitely a conspiracy.


    How can there be so many coincidences in the world?


    Zhao Yinghua and Yan Xinya were both full of worries, and what Meimei thought of, of course they also thought of it.


    The phone rang again, this time it was someone from the Municipal Art Museum looking for Yan Xinya.


    "Why is the art museum looking for you?" Zhao Yinghua asked.


    Yan Xinya frowned and said, "There is something wrong with one of my paintings, and the painting has already been sold. The guests will come to pick up the painting in the afternoon, and the art museum asked me to go back and repair the painting."


    "How can a good painting go wrong?" Zhao Yinghua and Meimei asked at the same time.


    "It is said that the workers in the museum accidentally made it."


    "It''s not right...it''s very wrong." Zhao Yinghua muttered to himself, not even bothering to eat breakfast, and fell into contemplation.


    Yan Xinya sneered, "What''s there to think about, it''s obvious that someone is deliberately making trouble, so that we can''t go back."


    "Then what is their purpose?" Zhao Yinghua muttered.


    ������������


    I recommend Yinhu Xiaoyin''s "Major General''s Scholar''s Wife", the story of Major General Bingshan and Xueba''s little Taoist aunt who eat, sleep, and spoil the heavens.

 Chapter 1111： Kyoto

    The phone rang again, and it was Mr. Zhao who called and once again asked Meimei to return to the capital. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    "Dad, Xinya and I are in a hurry and can''t leave." Zhao Yinghua said.


    "Then let Meimei and Yingnan come back together, you can quickly deal with the good things and come back." Mr. Zhao said dumbly.


    "Meimei still has to go to school, so she won''t come back."


    The old man is no longer high, and raised his voice, "Your mother is dying, you can''t do it with such a little request? What can you do if you take a few days to study, do you want your mother to die and not be able to close her eyes? ?"


    Zhao Yinghua couldn''t help but ask: "Dad, my mother is really dying?"


    "Fart, why should I curse your mother for no reason, the doctor said your mother won''t survive for a few days..."


    The old man''s voice dropped instantly, very sad, he sighed, and said, "Let Meimei come back, don''t let your mother go unhappy..."


    Zhao Yinghua held the microphone and sighed when he heard the sound of clicking and beeping again.


    Is his wife really dying?


    His father''s sadness can''t be faked. No matter how confused the old lady is, she can''t pretend to lie to the old man, right?


    Zhao Yinghua wiped his face, his heart heavy.


    "Anyway, you can''t let the eyebrows go away, Zhao Yinghua, you are stupid, you know this is a game set up by your second brother and second sister-in-law, but you still let the eyebrows jump in?" Yan Xinya changed her past gentleness and was extremely determined.


    Meimei took a sip of milk with emotion. Yan Xinya''s kindness towards her that did not come with any utilitarian purpose made her really comfortable, and also strengthened her determination not to embarrass her parents.


    Regardless of whether the old man was an insider or not, he was the elder of Zhao Yinghua and Yan Xinya, and they called one after another.


    "Of course I won''t hurt my daughter, Meimei definitely can''t go, let Yingnan and the others go first, and you and I will leave tomorrow." Zhao Yinghua made a decision.


    He still believes in the old man, maybe the old lady is really bad!


    But it''s true that Zhao Yingying and Han Suqin want to figure out what to do. No matter if it''s a game set up by the two of them this time, he won''t let his daughter be in danger!


    "What did you say about Dad?"


    Yan Xinya is a little worried, the old man is the head of the family, Zhao Yinghua doesn''t listen to the command now, the old man will definitely be angry.


    Zhao Yinghua shrank his neck subconsciously, and said indifferently: "Just tell the truth, it''s fine, eat and eat."


    The big deal is a beating!


    I just hope that when his father beats him, he can carry some people behind his back and give him some face!


    Yan Xinya glanced at Zhao Yinghua sympathetically and peeled an egg for him. The old man has a bad temper said that she would do it, she could foresee that when she returned to Kyoto tomorrow, Zhao Yinghua would be beaten into a pig''s head. Terrible!


    After breakfast, Zhao Yinghua called Zhao Yingnan and asked her and Xiong Chuchu to go first, and then called the secretary and asked him to change the ticket to tomorrow.


    After Zhao Yinghua and his wife went out, Meimei called Wu Chao and asked him and Jiang Xinmei to come to her house first.


    "You ask me for a week''s leave, this is the sick leave slip." Meimei handed over the sick leave slip she had prepared carefully, with Zhao Yinghua''s handwriting on it, of course she imitated it.


    She couldn''t be better at imitating the handwriting of her own father.


    "Aren''t you alright, Meimei? Why do you want to take sick leave?" Wu Chao scratched his head in confusion, the eyebrows in front of him were flushed and full of energy, just like he had a chicken blood, where does it look like he had a bad cold.


    "Oh, how can there be so many problems, I have something to do in Kyoto, you just do as I do, don''t be long-winded!"


    Mei Mei impatiently pushed away the two confused faces, and started to pack her luggage. It was just a small bag. At two o''clock in the afternoon, she left a note and boarded the plane alone.

 Chapter 1112： trade

    Kyoto


    Zhao Yingying received the news that Meimei came alone, with a very complicated expression and tangled eyes. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    Is he really going to betray his niece?


    As a frequent visitor to the first clubhouse, no one knew Helianze''s brutality better than him, especially towards women.


    He had heard before that Helianze liked to torture women in bed, and there were not a few women killed.


    At Zhao Mei''s age, she is a young lady who has never suffered much. If she really wants to go to Heliance''s hands, there is only one dead end!


    A sweet and well-behaved smile appeared in front of him, Zhao Yingxiong softened and hesitated.


    Han Suqin came over and knew what he was thinking at a glance. He sneered secretly, and regretted the useless things when the arrows were already on the strings.


    "Do you regret it?" Han Suqin was expressionless, her eyes cold.


    Zhao Yingying sighed, "You don''t understand Heliance''s temperament, and your eyebrows fall into his hands, I''m afraid..."


    Han Suqin interrupted him coldly, "Is there a dead end? So what? It''s either Zhao Mei''s death or you''re dead. Is it possible that you, Zhao Yingxiong, still want to sacrifice yourself?"


    Zhao Yingxiong''s heart froze, the soft-hearted idea just now disappeared, and his expression became firm.


    He hasn''t lived enough. He suffered too much in the past few decades, and most of his life has passed. In the second half of his life, he has to enjoy life, beauty, wealth, power, and everything.


    My niece... just pretend that she never recognized it!


    Besides, as the granddaughter of the Zhao family, it is also right to sacrifice for the family!


    Han Suqin looked at Zhao Yingying coldly, a selfish man. Why didn''t she find out that the person beside the pillow was such a cold-blooded and ruthless man?


    Today he can betray his niece, and tomorrow he will stab her wife in the back. No, when this hurdle is over, she has to plan for herself.


    "Did our father find out?" Zhao Yingying was a little worried.


    "No, our mother''s health is not good. Dad can''t see it." Han Suqin is confident.


    Zhao Yingying breathed a sigh of relief, and at the critical time, it was still my mother who was reliable!


    It''s a pity that the old lady''s health is so bad that she can''t protect him for a few years!


    "What do you want to say from Meimei?" Zhao Yingying asked again.


    Han Suqin glared at him, "If you have anything to say, go and talk to Heliance, and send her there directly as soon as the deal is settled."


    "What if Meimei doesn''t agree?"


    Han Suqin looked at her man with disgust, and said coldly, "She can''t help but disagree. It''s best to be obedient. If you don''t obey, she''ll be stunned and sent over."


    Zhao Yingying was stunned for a while, then sighed again, but he didn''t say anything and acquiesced to his wife''s plan.


    Heliance also received the news that Meimei came to the capital alone, played with the whip playfully, and said with a smile, "You''re not too brave!"


    "Master Ce Do you really want to marry Miss Zhao?" Ouyang Xiong asked tentatively.


    Heliance looked at him coldly, and Ouyang Xiong broke out with cold sweat on his back. He hurriedly lowered his head, not daring to look at Heliance.


    "This kind of woman is worthy of being Mrs. Helian? Don''t ask such a stupid question again." Heliance looked disdainful, and now he only had Xiaomeihua in his heart. Even if Xi Shi was reborn, he would not be tempted.


    Ouyang Xiong nodded hurriedly and smiled ingratiatingly. Seeing that Heliance was in a good mood, he asked again, "Why did Master Ce agree to trade with Zhao Yingying?"


    "It''s so boring, you''re making fun of this idiot!" Heliance''s words caused a burst of laughter from his subordinates, unscrupulous.


    Heliance was in a really good mood. He pointed to Zhao Mei''s photo and smiled frivolously, "This little girl is really good-looking, I''ll bring you here to make fun of you."


    "Thank you Cessao!"


    Everyone was overjoyed. Just by looking at the photos, they knew that this granddaughter of the Zhao family was a charming and charming beauty, and she was just in the prime of her budding years. This taste... Absolutely ecstasy!

 Chapter 1113： Malingering

    two hours later


    Meimei got off the plane, walked out of the airport, hailed a taxi, and drove towards Zhao''s house. What she didn''t know was that Brother Hu followed her and exchanged passwords with another person on the way. Brother Hu just went to the train station, ready to take the evening bus back to Tianjin City. �������.suimeng.l��


    The Zhao family was all there, but the grandchildren only left, and neither Zhao Xuelin nor Zhao Xuehai came.


    "Why are you here? Where are your parents?"


    Zhao Yingnan was very surprised. In the morning, the little brother said that Meimei couldn''t come. Why did Meimei come alone in the afternoon.


    "My parents have something urgent to deal with, I''ll come first." Meimei replied calmly.


    Zhao Yingnan wanted to ask again, but Han Suqin interrupted with a smile: "It''s good to come, our mother has been thinking about it, Meimei will go to see your milk, she is seriously ill..."


    Saying that, she sighed sadly, took out a handkerchief from her pocket, and wiped the corners of her eyes.


    An Yafang raised her eyes and glanced at her, she quickly flashed ridicule, and then looked at her brows with mixed emotions, her brows could not help frowning.


    Do you want����


    "What''s wrong with her, grandma? What''s wrong with her? Second Auntie, why don''t you find a doctor for grandma? It''s no use if I go. Besides, grandma don''t see me getting angry and angry, and my health is even worse!"


    Meimei didn''t want to see the confused old lady, so she deliberately talked a lot, and without waiting for Han Suqin to answer, she turned her head and asked An Yafang: "San Auntie, where is my room, I''m tired and want to sleep for a while."


    A smile flashed in An Yafang''s eyes, but her voice was still cold, "Let me lead it."


    Meimei raised her eyebrows, when did her third aunt become so enthusiastic?


    An Yafang walked in front, Meimei followed, no one spoke, the atmosphere was a little stagnant, only their gentle footsteps.


    "Now that the Zhao family is in a troubled time, you should go back to Tianjin City."


    Going up to the second floor, An Yafang suddenly spoke, her eyebrows jumped, and she looked at her in surprise.


    "But grandpa asked me to come over and said that grandma was dying and wanted to see me." Meimei replied.


    An Yafang snorted softly and didn''t speak any more, just pointed to a room and said, "This is it."


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and left without saying anything. She had already reminded what she should have reminded. Whether to stay or leave, Meimei had to make up her own mind.


    Meimei looked at An Yafang''s figure disappearing at the corner of the stairs, this third aunt is really cold enough to say a word so thoughtlessly, who would believe her words!


    If she hadn''t known the inside story long ago, I''m afraid she wouldn''t believe it, so An Yafang''s reminder was really insincere.


    Han Suqin''s face downstairs was ugly. Zhao Mei''s attitude towards her just now was not too respectful, which made her a little bit unbearable and completely disappeared.


    During dinner, Zhao Yingnan came up to ask her to eat, Meimei pretended to be extremely sleepy, and asked them to eat first without waiting for her.


    She doesn''t dare to eat Zhao''s food She can''t believe any of the Zhao family now. Zhao Yingnan won''t hurt her, but it''s impossible to be used by others, so she only believes in herself.


    Fortunately, there is a lot of food in Qiuqiu, and they are not the same, so there is no problem for her to eat for a year.


    After dinner, Meimei didn''t go downstairs. The old man was a little unhappy and wanted to ask her to come down and talk to the old lady in person. Zhao Yingnan felt sorry for his niece and said, "It''s only one night, Dad, let Meimei go. Meimei take a good rest, I''ll go talk to my mother."


    Zhao Yingnan couldn''t understand why the old lady had ignored her granddaughter all these years, why did she suddenly remember it again?


    When the old lady knew that Meimei had come to the capital, most of her heart was put down. She also didn''t want to talk to that dead girl and couldn''t be angry with that.


    "Don''t call over, let Meimei rest well, I''m going to sleep too."


    The old lady closed her eyes as she spoke, and soon fell asleep, her breathing became steady.


    Pretending to be sick is also a work of strength, and it can be regarded as being able to sleep peacefully!

 Chapter 1114： play off

    Tsu


    Wu Yue went through the discharge procedures by herself, and Wu Zhengsi didn''t come to pick her up. She knew that Wu Zhengsi didn''t want to take her back to live, so she could only go back to He Biyun. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    Wu Yue bit her lip, her eyes flashing fiercely.


    Don''t blame her, she has reached a dead end.


    As soon as she walked out of the hospital door, Wu Yue saw Zhao Baohui, who was well-dressed and well-dressed, drove a red Xiali, and looked at her with a smile.


    Zhao Baohui took her to the entrance of the alley and said with a smile, "I have an interview in the afternoon. It''s really a headache to talk about. My interviewee is Yan Xinya."


    Wu Yue''s eyes flashed with surprise, Yan Xinya?


    Zhao Mei''s mother?


    It is said that he is now a famous painter in the country!


    Wu Yue didn''t say anything, she didn''t know what Zhao Baohui meant by saying this, and Zhao Baohui didn''t need her to talk, she laughed at herself, and said, "Do you know why I have a headache? Because Yan Xinya is my rival in love, your father I still love this woman to this day, it''s no wonder that my current fiancee doesn''t have a headache!"


    Wu Yue''s face changed slightly. She didn''t know much about Wu Zhengsi and Yan Xinya''s affair, but she often heard He Biyun scolding Yan Xinya, so what Ruan Baohui said should be true.


    "Oh, speaking of which, your mother and I can be considered to have the same disease, and we have also become Yan Xinya''s substitutes... Hehe, I''m also stupid, what''s the use of talking to you about this kind of thing, get out of the car, I have to go to the museum for an interview." . .


    Zhao Baohui looked at Wu Yue, who was in a trance, without a trace, and the corners of her lips curled slightly.


    The plan has been successful so far, I hope Wu Yue, this idiot, will not let her down!


    After Wu Yue got out of the car, Zhao Baohui took out a hundred-yuan bill from her bag, stuffed it into Wu Yue, and said sympathetically, "You can buy clothes with this money, alas, you are a poor child, you can obviously live a better life. life..."


    Ruan Baohui stopped in time and patted her forehead angrily, as if she had deliberately made a slip of the tongue. She waved at Wu Yue and drove away.


    Wu Yue looked at the shadow of the car that was gradually disappearing in front of her, and felt bitterness in her heart.


    Ruan Baohui was right, she could have lived a better life, even richer than Ruan Baohui, but because of He Biyun, she could only be inferior.


    And that Yan Xinya, no wonder Wu Zhengsi turned her face when she said she would turn her face, and said she would not remarry He Biyun. If Wu Zhengsi agreed to remarry, she would not be punished by Song Baoliang...


    Wu Yue''s heart twitched, and even she hated Yan Xinya. If she can give birth to a **** like Zhao Mei, this woman is definitely not a good thing There is a husband here, and she also seduces Wu Zhengsi. !


    The most hateful thing is that it indirectly caused her to be humiliated!


    Wu Yue looked gloomy and inexplicable. She stood at the entrance of the alley for a while before returning home. He Biyun was washing vegetables under the public bridle. It was noon, and He Biyun should be preparing lunch.


    "Yueyue, you''re back? How is your dad''s place? He didn''t scold you, did he? That vixen didn''t embarrass you, did he?"


    He Biyun was very happy to see Wu Yue, and she couldn''t take care of the dishes, so she asked for warmth, because she was afraid that her daughter would be wronged by Wu Zhengsi.


    It turned out that Wu Zhengsi didn''t tell He Biyun what happened to Wu Yue, but only said that he picked up his daughter to live there for a few days. How could He Biyun not want to?


    Wu Yue looked at the old and haggard He Biyun with a complicated expression, her throat was a little blocked, she couldn''t say anything, she just shook her head, "No, Dad and Aunt Ruan are very good to me."


    She didn''t want to listen to He Biyun anymore, she was afraid that she would soften her heart.


    Can not!

 Chapter 1115： Heaven is destined

    Wu Yue originally planned to start the action at night, but found that Song Baoliang and his son did not set up a stall and stayed at home, and his heart was even more determined. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    God help her!


    "Yueyue is back." Song Baoliang''s eyes lit up, extremely attentive.


    Wu Yue was suddenly picked up by Wu Zhengsi, and Song Baoliang was worried for a long time, for fear that Wu Yue would not come back, so his daughter-in-law would be ruined!


    Now that Wu Yue is back, he must be reluctant to part with him. Dad is right, women are indebted, no matter how strong they are, as long as you sleep and obey, your whole heart will fall on you.


    Thinking of the ecstasy that night, Song Baoliang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and looked at Wu Yue''s uneven body. Why did he feel that Wu Yue was even more attractive after he hadn''t seen him for several days!


    Wu Yue heard Song Baoliang''s throat swallowing saliva, and also felt the desire in the man''s eyes, resisting nausea, smiled at Song Baoliang.


    Song Baoliang was stunned for a moment, her soul was gone, Wu Yue usually saw her either as cold as frost or with her eyebrows sullen, never smiling, ah yo, Wu Yue looks so good when she smiles, she must have him in her heart!


    Wu Yue went back to the room, closed the door lightly, and did not close it tightly.


    She was lying on the crack of the door and could hear the voices of Song Baoliang and his son.


    "I''m right, as long as a woman gives you her body, her heart is yours." Father Song''s voice was unabashedly proud. Wu Yue bit her lip angrily and stared at the pair through the crack of the door. Father and son.


    wishful thinking!


    She will make these two beasts pay!


    Song Baoliang was impatient, Father Song could see his thoughts at a glance, and pouted towards the room, Song Baoliang was overjoyed at first, then hesitated, "Aunt He is still here, if she knows, I''m afraid... "


    He didn''t dare to provoke He Biyun, a lunatic, but the beauty was in front of him, and it would be uncomfortable if he didn''t eat!


    Father Song walked to the door, glanced at the kitchen, and shouted, "There''s no wine at home, you can go to the store to buy a bottle of wine after cooking."


    He Biyun''s eyes lit up, and there was another bottle of wine to drink, she happily agreed.


    Father Song winked at his son proudly. Song Baoliang grinned. It took him at least twenty minutes to cook vegetables and buy wine, which was enough for him to do it once.


    Wu Yue in the room heard Father Song''s words clearly, her heart sank, and her hatred for them deepened.


    Before she could think too much, the door was pushed open. Song Baoliang appeared at the door, smiling ingratiatingly at her, but his hand was touching her body.


    Wu Yue subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but she quickly calmed down and gave Song Baoliang a wink. This guy''s soul flew out of the sky.


    "Don''t worry I''m already yours..."


    Wu Yue whispered in his ear, soft and seductive, Song Baoliang''s body was numb, and his mind was completely clouded.


    "You are my wife...wife..."


    Song Baoliang couldn''t stand it anymore. She pulled and pulled with both hands. Wu Yue''s clothes were immediately torn off, and Song Baoliang pressed her under her body. She closed her eyes and didn''t look at the man''s ugly face.


    The body that has been developed by many men is particularly sensitive, and Wu Yue felt it in a short time, moaning softly, with one eye still closed, always paying attention to the movement in the living room.


    Success or failure is here! ..


    She has to be successful, otherwise next time, she doesn''t know if she can be ruthless!


    ������������


    Recommend good friend Qixingcao "The Strongest Broker of Reborn Sweet Wife", this is a story about a little girl who was deliberately holding her thighs and being counterattacked.

 Chapter 1116： Wu Yues Conspiracy

    The door of Wu Yue''s room was not closed tightly, and ambiguous voices could be heard from time to time. How could Father Song still sit still? �������.suimeng.l��


    Seeing Wu Yue''s young and beautiful body, gently swaying under her son''s body, Song''s father''s eyes almost popped out, his mouth was dry, but his body leaned forward more and more.


    Unconsciously, the crack in the door was getting wider and wider, but he didn''t know it.


    Wu Yue opened her eyes inadvertently, and was startled by Song''s father standing at the door. Disgust rushed up, but she resisted it.


    She was still a little unbearable, but now, she can only wish to smash these two beasts into tens of thousands of pieces, in order to dispel the hatred in her heart!


    Today... all will come to an end!


    Song Baoliang finished one round, but he wasn''t greedy. He was about to get up and put on his clothes, but Wu Yue grabbed him and took the initiative to straighten himself up. Song Baoliang was young and strong, and he was full of energy.


    Father Song was very itchy when he saw it, the little girl has such a big appetite!


    Although he looked greedy, Father Song just watched. He remembered his identity and didn''t want to do anything outrageous.


    He Biyun never came back, and Song Baoliang''s second round was over. Wu Yue gritted her teeth with hatred, and even complained to He Biyun. ..


    Useless stuff, it takes so long to buy a bottle of wine!


    Song Baoliang was bewildered by the beauty trick again, and the new battle continued. Song''s father was even more stunned. He stood in front of the open door, unaware.


    Wu Yue gritted her teeth, thinking about whether she would just do it all the time, she would have to add some more ruthlessness, anyway, she has already been subjected to so many men...


    One or two more would be fine.


    She raised her wrist and looked at it. Twenty minutes had passed, and He Biyun should be back soon. She squinted at Father Song who was stunned, and a sneer appeared on her lips, which was fleeting.


    Song Baoliang was a little tired. He was lying on Wu Yue''s body, panting. Wu Yue smiled at Song''s hot father. He hooked his fingers and stood up. Song''s father, who was already burning with lust, still remembered his identity, panting. Puffed up.


    "Dad, how are you..."


    Song Baoliang was stunned.


    Father Song pushed him away and roared, "This little girl has a big appetite, and it takes our grandfather to suffice."


    Wu Yue did not evade, and only let Father Song move. In order to achieve her goal, she no longer cared about anything, but her ears were pricked up, paying attention to the movements outside.


    finally����


    The sound of footsteps sounded in the distance. He Biyun walked heavily, and the footsteps were very special. Wu Yue could hear it. She glanced at the scissors on the table at the door The corner of her lips curled slightly.


    The time is just right!


    Song Baoliang still hasn''t recovered his senses. He said that it was his daughter-in-law, so why is it now shared by him and his father?


    Wu Yue glanced at Song Baoliang, who was still naked, and then glanced at Song''s father, who had lost his mind. The footsteps outside the door were getting closer, but the father and son were unaware.


    Time is up����


    Wu Yue took a deep breath and cried, "...don''t...don''t, please let me go...mom... come and save me..."


    The voice gradually rose, and Father Song didn''t take it seriously at all. He swayed and said disdainfully, "What are you pretending to be in front of Lao Tzu, didn''t you enjoy it just now?"


    "No...Uncle let me go...Brother, let me go...Please, I still have to go to university, don''t..." Wu Yue begged bitterly, tears streaming down her face.


    He Biyun, who came with the dishes, heard her daughter''s cry, her face changed greatly, she put down the dishes and rushed towards the open room.

 Chapter 1117： killed

    Wu Yue could hear the movement outside clearly. She cried even more loudly, and her body twisted violently. She grabbed her hand on Father Song''s body fiercely, and she caught bloodstains one after another. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    Father Song was so terrified that he was so angry that he slapped him without thinking, "I don''t know what''s wrong, be honest with me, or I''ll sell you to a nightclub."


    He Biyun was so frightened by the sight in front of him that he was completely dumbfounded and watched blankly.


    Her daughter, she had high hopes, to give her a daughter who won glory.


    At this moment, she was stripped naked by her husband and pressed under her body to do that shameless thing, next to her stepson who was also naked.


    Even a fool knows what these two beasts did to her daughter!


    "Mom...you save me...I still have to go to college...I still want to get married..." Wu Yue cried, her voice hoarse and struggling fiercely. ..


    He Biyun''s mind jolted, and he rushed up to pull Father Song down, and roared, "You bastard... Come down quickly... How could you do such a thing to Yueyue..."


    Father Song was taken aback by the sudden appearance of He Biyun. He felt a little guilty for no reason, but then he became confident again. He raised both mother and daughter, so what happened to sleeping?


    "Go away, I have raised him for so many years, why not let me sleep, I just want to sleep!"


    Father Song, whose face was torn apart, had no sense of shame, and moved in front of He Biyun, Wu Yue cried, struggled, and looked at He Biyun with tears in her eyes.


    She secretly hated in her heart, why didn''t she do something useless?


    "Mom... I have no face to live, you give me the scissors, I''d better wipe my neck to die, I have no face to live..." Wu Yue cried miserably, but her eyes were fixed on the scissors on the table .


    He Biyun followed her line of sight and looked over. The large scissors with cold light were lying on the table. They were the scissors she usually used to kill fish and chickens. How could they come here?


    The greatly stimulated He Biyun''s eyes were straight, and she could no longer think about this question. She looked at Song''s father who was shaking over her daughter, and then at Wu Yue, who was only shouting to die, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Good Yueyue, Mom is here to save you... With Mom, no one would dare to harm you..."


    He Biyun said incoherently, staggered over and grabbed the scissors and charged towards Father Song who was unaware. When Song Baoliang noticed, the scissors in He Biyun''s hand were already It pierced into Father Song''s heart.


    Dark red blood spurted out, and Father Song fell onto the bed without even humming.


    "dad����"


    Song Baoliang was taken aback. He glanced at He Biyun, who was holding the bleeding scissors, and his scalp was numb. Only then did he remember that his cheap stepmother was mentally ill!


    Not bothering to check Father Song''s injury, Song Baoliang ran out subconsciously, Wu Yue hurriedly grabbed him tightly, and cried to He Biyun: "Mom, he and uncle bullied me together, I''m ashamed to see anyone. what����"


    "Don''t be afraid of Yueyue... With your mother, no one can bully you..."


    He Biyun repeated the same words with a stunned expression, grabbed the scissors and stabbed at Song Baoliang without thinking. Song Baoliang wanted to grab He Biyun''s scissors, but Wu Yue hugged him tightly.


    In just such an instant, he felt a heart-wrenching pain in his chest, blood spurted out again, Song Baoliang''s legs softened, and he fell to the ground, not knowing about the personnel.

 Chapter 1118： provoked again

    He Biyun looked at the **** father and son lying on the ground and grinned, "Don''t be afraid of Yueyue, Mom killed all the bad guys...don''t be afraid..."


    Wu Yue''s chest was a little sour. She was bullied when she was a child, and He Biyun always coaxed her like this. To say that He Biyun was really good to her, why was it so useless?


    "Mom...I''m not clear anymore...I don''t want anyone in the future..."


    Wu Yue cried and said, He Biyun''s expression changed greatly, her eyes became fierce, she raised the scissors and stabbed again, she didn''t know how many knives she stabbed, her face was covered with blood, and Song Baoliang and his son had more After countless blood holes, he died thoroughly. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    "Mom... It''s good to have you here. You are much better than Dad. Dad only has Yan Xinya in his heart, and there is no mother and me at all." Wu Yue whispered.


    "Yan Xinya? This **** killed my son... Yueyue, she killed your brother and stole your father, bad guy..." He Biyun was very excited.


    Wu Yue followed suit, "She and Zhao Mei are both bad people, they all deserve to die!"


    "Damn... Damn it all... I''m going to kill this bitch... kill her!"


    He Biyun grabbed the **** scissors, and her mind was completely lost. At this moment, she only had one thought, which was to kill Yan Xinya.


    Wu Yue frowned slightly, put on the skirt torn by Song Baoliang just now, and persuaded in a low voice, "Mom, you washed your face, it looks like your face is dirty."


    He Biyun was stunned for a while, staring straight at Wu Yue, and obediently allowed Wu Yue to wash her face with water, but there was not much blood on her body, and He Biyun was wearing a maroon shirt today, and there was no blood on her body at all. can not tell.


    Wu Yue took off He Biyun''s scissors again, and went out with such scissors. I was afraid that he would have to be sent to the Public Security Bureau before he walked a few steps.


    "Mom, Yan Xinya is really bad, she deliberately seduced Dad and made him abandon us, and her daughter Zhao Mei is just as bad, we are living the hard life now, it is all their fault... but they live The life of a high-class person, Yan Xinya is still being interviewed by the TV station in the art museum in the afternoon, why!"


    Wu Yue whimpered and complained, and every sentence was on He Biyun''s heart. She looked at the crying Wu Yue lovingly, wiped away the tears on her daughter''s face, and got up and walked out.


    In fact, He Biyun was already awake at this time. She realized that she had killed someone just now, and it was only two people. He Biyun''s first reaction was fear.


    Killing for one''s life has been such a rule since ancient times, and she will definitely not be able to escape!


    Anyway, it''s a death, so just kill a few more people!


    These people killed her and her daughter I will die!


    Wu Yue watched He Biyun walk out of the door with a very calm expression, and even took a fruit knife on the chest of drawers in the living room and put it in her arms. When she walked to the door, He Biyun turned back and smiled at her.


    "Yueyue... Mom is gone... You must be admitted to university!"


    After speaking, He Biyun resolutely turned around and left, and disappeared in the stairwell after a while. Wu Yue chased and ran out, only seeing He Biyun''s back, tears could not help flowing down.


    Mom really loves her, but she....


    Wu Yue covered her face and cried bitterly, her tears flowing freely, but she still did not go after He Biyun.


    He Biyun has already embarked on the road of no return, and there is no point in her chasing back, it would be better...


    Wu Yue wiped away her tears, closed the door and returned to the room. She was shocked. Song Baoliang stood up and walked towards her staggeringly. Reached towards her.

 Chapter 1119： went to the museum

    "Don''t come... go away..."


    Wu Yue avoided Song Baoliang''s **** hand, she aimed at the scissors on the ground, gritted her teeth and grabbed it, closing her eyes and stabbed it. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    "puff"


    She could feel the barrier of the scissors piercing into the flesh, and the sound of blood spurting out. Song Baoliang swayed and fell to the ground with a bang. Wu Yue hurriedly opened his eyes and squatted down to probe Song Baoliang. His breath was dead, and he finally let go of his heart.


    Resisting the fear, Wu Yue probed into Father Song''s breath on the bed again.


    There was blood on the bed, on the ground, and on the walls, and it was still flowing. Wu Yue didn''t know how there could be so much blood on a person''s body, as if it could not end.


    She found a clean place, curled up and sat on the ground, looking at the two corpses in front of her, she had no fear in her heart, only the joy of success.


    I don''t know if He Biyun can successfully kill Zhao Mei''s mother and daughter?


    If it succeeds, all the better!


    Tsu Airport


    Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu came out with their bags on their backs. The three years did not change their appearance, but only increased their height. The two were about the same height, about 75 centimeters. Xiong Mumu might be slightly taller. .


    Xiong Mumu''s long hair reached his waist, like a waterfall, black and shiny. He tied it casually with rubber bands, but Xiao Se had neat short hair. The two wore the same black T-shirt, blue denim, and white sneakers, and they had similar statures. And they are both androgynous, attracting the eyes of countless people at the airport. ..


    "Would you like to call Meimei?" Xiong Mumu asked.


    Xiao Se raised his wrist and looked at it, and said coolly, "No need, let''s go directly to the school to find her."


    Xiong Mumu shrugged, "Then go to No. 1 Middle School. I''ve lived there for more than ten years, and I''m very familiar with it."


    It''s a pity that his parents are no longer working in the First Middle School. Otherwise, he could have stopped by to visit his parents. He didn''t come back for three years, and he still missed it.


    Xiong Chuchu was transferred to the Education Bureau two years ago, and Zhao Yingnan left his job without pay three years ago. He opened a piano shop, and the business was very hot. Otherwise, how could he afford him to study abroad.


    The two soon arrived at No. 1 Middle School. Xiong Mumu found Wu Chao, who was running out of breath, on the playground. The physical education teacher actually knew Xiong Mumu. With a wave of his hand, he let them go to the corner to catch up.


    The little fat man looked enviously at his friend''s slender figure under the poison of British butter and bread, and said, "Mei Mei has gone to Kyoto, and on the afternoon plane, Mumu, your parents have also gone to Kyoto, it seems that it is over there. something urgent."


    Xiong Mumu patted her forehead angrily When we got off the plane, Meimei must have just got on the plane. "


    "Then we''ll go to Kyoto tomorrow morning, and now we''re going to buy air tickets. By the way, Meimei''s parents also went to Kyoto?" Xiao Se asked curiously.


    "No, I originally went in the morning, but because of an emergency, Meimei went alone, and she went without her parents!" Wu Chao was also quite puzzled.


    Xiong Mumu was even more puzzled, and said to himself: "What happened in Kyoto..."


    "It''s not easy to know, ask Aunt Yan, do you know where Aunt Yan is, little fat?" Xiao Se asked.


    "I know, Aunt Yan is in the art museum. It seems that there is a problem with a painting. It shouldn''t be fixed so quickly."


    Wu Chao''s voice just fell, and Xiao Se left like the wind, followed by Xiong Mumu, who swallowed hotly, ran back and asked the physical education teacher for leave, and followed without hesitation.


    Also approaching the museum was He Biyun, who was calm, with a fruit knife in his arms.

 Chapter 1120： 1 point difference

    It took Yan Xinya more than half a day to repair the stained painting, which looked like new and flawless. �������.suimeng.l��


    "Xinya is worthy of being the successor of Master Yan, and the skill has nothing to say, high." The curator gave a thumbs up and sincerely praised.


    "You''ve won the prize, I''m still far from my father''s ability!" Yan Xinya felt ashamed, how dare she compare with her father, I''m afraid she will never reach her father''s realm!


    "Curator, the TV station came to our museum to make a documentary. I heard that painter Yan was here and wanted to interview her." Someone walked in and said.


    "Xinya, what do you think?" The curator looked at her with a smile, although he was asking for her opinion, but his tone was undeniable.


    Yan Xinya frowned. She didn''t like to show herself at all, especially in TV interviews, but the curator likes to save face the most. If she refuses, the curator will be unhappy.


    The curator usually takes good care of her, so don''t make him unhappy!


    "Okay, I''ll take the curator''s light." Yan Xinya had no choice but to agree, the curator immediately smiled, and Le Diandian went to the interview with Yan Xinya.


    But when Yan Xinya saw Ruan Baohui wearing heavy makeup in the exhibition hall, she regretted it.


    If you had known that the host was this woman, even if the curator was unhappy, she would never agree, but now that she has agreed, even if she doesn''t like it, she has to endure it.


    Ruan Baohui''s question to Yan Xinya was quite normal, and she didn''t deliberately embarrass her, and Yan Xinya also answered quite well, so that no one could find any faults.


    Yan Xinya noticed that Ruan Baohui seemed to be absent-minded, and looked at the door from time to time. She couldn''t help but dislike this woman. Her work attitude was so contemptuous, she really had no sense of responsibility.


    Ruan Baohui saw He Biyun walking in slowly, the corners of her lips raised slightly, and her smile deepened.


    Wu Yue''s work is really reliable!


    Sure enough, it did not disappoint her high hopes!


    "Painter Yan, I heard that Ling Qianjin is very talented in painting, do you plan to train her to inherit your mantle?"


    Zhao Baohui raised her voice a bit. He Biyun, who was looking for people everywhere, heard the sound and looked over, and happened to see Yan Xinya who was being interviewed.


    But the host was Wu Zhengsi''s responsible fianc��e. He Biyun''s brows jumped, frantic surged up, and his mind was a little dizzy.


    Both of them are fox spirits, and both are so fascinated by Wu Zhengsi that they don''t even want their wives and daughters.


    He Biyun''s eyes were straight, and he walked straight to Yan Xinya. There were not many people in the exhibition hall. Except for the staff of the TV station, the rest were all guests who came to appreciate the paintings.


    "Yan Xinya, go to hell!"


    He Biyun screamed hoarsely and rushed towards Yan Xinya frantically, holding the fruit knife tightly in his hand Everyone was stunned by this sudden change, unable to react for a while. ..


    Ruan Baohui shouted fakely, but she was very proud.


    Yan Pai will soon disappear from this world!


    Xiong Mumu and Xiao Se also rushed to the art museum, and happened to hear He Biyun''s cry, Xiao Se reacted very quickly, took off his shoes and threw them, and it happened to hit He Biyun''s arm, and the fruit knife fell in response.


    Yan Xinya, who was so frightened, that the curator, who was busy pulling his pants, retreated to a safe area. Ruan Baohui was extremely disappointed, just a little bit, just a little bit...


    The Yan faction is extinct!


    pissed her off!


    Ruan Baohui glared at He Biyun on the ground with disgust. It was no wonder Wu Zhengsi didn''t like anything that was useless.


    He Biyun happened to look up and saw Ruan Baohui''s eyes clearly. Her body trembled, her eyes were cold, and she moved very fast. She picked up the fruit knife again and stabbed Ruan Baohui who was unprepared.

 Chapter 1121： The disfigured Ruan Baohui

    "He Biyun, you''re crazy... Come and pull this lunatic away!"


    Ruan Baohui was taken aback and fled with both hands and feet. There was no elegance and nobility at all. I just wish I had more hands and feet!


    "Vixen... shameless vixen...let you steal my man..." ..


    He Biyun was chasing Ruan Baohui persistently, her eyes were straight, she had only one thought in her heart at this moment, that is, to kill this vixen, and not let her give birth to a son for Wu Zhengsi. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    All of Wu Zhengsi''s property belongs to her family month by month, and it must not be cheap!


    Although He Biyun was stimulated at this time, her thinking became clear. She knew that she was already dead, and it was impossible to protect Wu Yue. Then... she would remove all existing obstacles for her daughter!


    Do her best!


    Take it as the last thing she does for her daughter!


    He Biyun was chasing Ruan Baohui, with a grim expression and a weapon in his hand, who would dare to stop him without fear of death?


    Whether it was the visiting guests or Ruan Baohui''s colleagues, they all fled, and no one came to rescue Ruan Baohui. They even thought why Biyun was the eldest wife of one of Ruan Baohui''s concubines, and they came to seek revenge, and it was too late to complain. Why? Possibly to the rescue?


    "Fox spirits die..."


    He Biyun looked at Ruan Baohui''s delicate and beautiful face. Jealousy made her even crazier. She grabbed her collar with one hand and worked hard for many years. He Biyun.


    He Biyun grinned, raised his hand without hesitation, and slashed the pretty face with the fruit knife.


    "Ah...my face..."


    Ruan Baohui''s screams echoed in the empty exhibition hall, and the voices were endless. Everyone covered their ears and dared not listen to them, but they were more fortunate!


    Fortunately, it''s just revenge, and it has nothing to do with them!


    Ruan Baohui covered her face with her hands, and she was cut several times on her hands, but the pain couldn''t compare to the pain on her face. She didn''t know what happened to her face, nor how many cuts He Biyun made.


    Why is this happening?


    Didn''t he say he wanted to kill Yan Xinya?


    Why is it her who is hurt now?


    The speed of the police is not slow, but Ruan Baohui has also become a **** man, and passed out, the strong man carrying the camera, his professional ethics is really good, he didn''t throw the camera when he was running for his life, just in time The whole process of He Biyun''s murder was filmed.


    With first-hand evidence He Biyun''s intentional homicide conviction has no suspense, just waiting for the court''s verdict.


    Meimei knew these things the next day. It was Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu who told her. The two guys came to Kyoto the next day and met with Meimei.


    They met in Xiaoxing''s big mansion, and the three hugged happily. Then Xiaoxer talked about the thrilling experience of the art museum yesterday, which made his eyebrows jump, and he was afraid.


    "It''s fortunate to have you, otherwise my mother... He Biyun, this bastard, I''ll take care of her when things are over on my side!" Meimei said bitterly.


    "You don''t need to clean up. He Biyun has carried two lives on her back, and the law can''t spare her." Xiao Se said, and Jiang Wu Yue''s stepfather and stepbrother died.


    Meimei was dumbfounded, she only left for a day, how could such a big thing happen?


    "Why did He Biyun kill her husband and stepson? Did Wu Yue get involved?"


    For some reason, Meimei intuition that this murder case must have something to do with Wu Yue!

 Chapter 1122： meet friends

    Xiao Se shook his head, "I don''t know, we came over in a hurry and didn''t have time to investigate too much, but I found out that the father and son had forced Wu Yue, let He Biyun hit him, and killed him only after being stimulated. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l�� "


    "Then why did He Biyun kill my mother and Ruan Baohui?"


    Meimei muttered to herself, feeling very strange.


    Killing the Song family''s father and son can be said to protect their daughter''s affection, but what is the purpose of killing Yan Xinya and Ruan Baohui?


    "Probably jealous. I heard He Biyun has been scolding the vixen. It should be that Aunt Yan and Ruan Baohui have robbed her of her man!" Xiao Se analyzed rationally, and got a small white eye.


    "Don''t pull my mother and that **** together, be careful I beat you!"


    Xiao Se laughed and rolled his eyes, "I''m telling the truth, this also shows that Aunt Yan is very charming. Let''s not talk about these things. Let me ask you, what is your old lady doing?"


    Meimei sneered, but did not hide it, and told the conspiracy of Zhao Yingying and his wife and the old lady, Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu jumped up in anger, and pointed at her and cursed.


    "Are you stupid? Knowing that these people are uneasy and kind, you still send them to your door? Hurry up and return to Tianjin City!"


    Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu finished cursing in unison, and then pulled their arms in sync, trying to drag their brows to the airport.


    Meimei finally broke free, and joked: "When did you two become so in tune with each other? It''s not like these three years have been in love, right?" ..


    "vomit����"


    Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu vomited again in sync with each other, glared at each other in disgust, and raised their eyebrows again.


    "Are you still in the mood to joke? Don''t you know how perverted that guy Heliance is? Hurry up and go!" Xiong Mumu was nervous and exerted her strength to suckle.


    Her brows were warm, and she pretended to be naughty and pulled Xiong Mumu''s long hair, which was silky and smooth. It was a hundred times better than the rejoicing ad heroine''s hair, and ten thousand times better than her fine hair.


    It''s unreasonable!


    "Don''t worry, since I dare to come here, I will definitely not let myself have an accident. I am not a fool, how could I take the initiative to come over and die?" Meimei comforted her friend.


    Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu snorted in unison, and said contemptuously, "How much better can you be than a fool?"


    He raised his eyebrows on his hips and shouted, "Don''t underestimate people. I have been very good in the past three years. Last month, I..."


    She proudly showed off that she single-handedly went to the karaoke hall to save her friends, and then dug Ouyang Xiong''s eyeballs and designed Wu Yue''s heroic deeds to dethrone Han Boyuan. A person like Yue is really self-inflicted and deserves to be turned around, but unfortunately she ran away from Ouyang Shanshan. "Xiao Se is very sorry.


    But Xiong Mumu was very worried, "Meimei, you are now married to Liang Zi of Ouyang''s family. Ouyang Xiong loses one eye. He will definitely not let it go."


    Meimei snorted coldly, "Even if Ouyang Xiong''s eyes are not destroyed, the Ouyang family will not let me go. They are Heliance''s loyal lackeys."


    "Then what are you going to do now?" Xiao Se asked.


    "No change, no change, I''ll just wait for them to make moves!" Meimei had no better way, but waited for Han Suqin and the others to take the initiative to reveal their hypocrisy.


    "Then I won''t go back first. Anyway, my parents don''t know about my return to China. Xiao Se and I act in the dark and can always help." Xiong Mumu said, and Xiao Se also nodded. The atmosphere between the two was rare and harmonious. .


    Meimei looked at them strangely for a few times, and always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell. At this time, the pager rang, and Meimei turned back. It was Han Suqin who was looking for her and said she wanted to invite her to dinner.

 Chapter 1123： intentional run

    The place where Han Suqin invited her to eat was in a mid-range restaurant, but she was more generous than her nephew, with only Han Suqin and no one else. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    It was very quiet in the box. Han Suqin didn''t seem to be in good condition. Make-up is not popular now, especially for women working in the army. Han Suqin has no habit of putting on makeup. now.


    "Is there something wrong with my second aunt?" Meimei skipped the greeting and went straight to the point.


    Han Suqin was stunned, she was used to talking in a roundabout way, and she was not used to the aggressive tone of Meimei for a while, and she felt very uncomfortable.


    "It''s nothing, I''m just inviting you to dinner, eat quickly, the meat in the pot tastes good." Han Suqin warmly prepared the dishes, saying some nutritious polite words, and refused to enter the theme.


    Meimei did not eat vegetables, not even water on her lips.


    "Why don''t you eat Meimei? Do you not like it? Order what you want to eat!"


    Han Suqin said in a good-natured manner, as amiable and amiable as always, but in the eyes of Meimei, she felt disgusted and wished to tear off her fat and hypocritical face.


    "No, I''m not hungry. If the second aunt is all right, I''ll leave first."


    Meimei was about to get up, but Han Suqin hurriedly grabbed her, "If you have something to do, don''t rush to leave, the second mother will tell you something."


    Han Suqin looked at the charming eyebrows and became more confident. This niece was simply Su Daji''s reincarnation. She was sure that Heliance would be fascinated by the eyebrows, and Zhao Yingying would be fine.


    "Second aunt, hurry up, I have an appointment with a friend to go shopping." Meimei urged.


    Han Suqin hurriedly said: "Second mother told you a big happy event, you are already eighteen, the second mother married your second uncle when you were as old as you, and it''s time for you to think about life''s major events! "


    "Don''t worry, my dad said that he would support me for the rest of his life, and he didn''t hate marriage as much as the second aunt." He said lukewarmly.


    Han Suqin''s face changed slightly.


    "Your dad is joking. How can there be a girl who has stayed at her parents'' house all her life, and others want to make a joke."


    "Whatever, it doesn''t matter to me if others laugh to death."


    "You''re really... how can you talk like you''ve eaten gunpowder, how sweet your mouth was when you were young!"


    "I was ignorant when I was young..."


    Han Suqin''s face froze, her smile could hardly be maintained, and Meimei lost her patience, and said directly, "Second aunt, hurry up and tell your big happy event, I''m in a hurry."


    "Beimei Second mother won''t go around with you anymore, the Zhao family is in a disaster." Han Suqin cursed her mother secretly, but her face was pitiful.


    "Isn''t that the old lady, she''s dying? Life, old age, sickness and death are common occurrences. Second aunt, you can''t watch it!" Meimei deliberately pretended to be stupid, but she stretched her hand to her trouser pocket and pressed the record button.


    Han Suqin gritted her teeth, this dead girl didn''t play cards according to the routine, and the attacking technique she had prepared was useless.


    "It''s not about your grandmother, it''s your second uncle that has something to do with the Zhao family''s survival." Han Suqin had to say. ..


    Meimei sneered to herself, but her face was dazed and ignorant, and she asked doubtfully, "The Zhao family survives? Is this serious? Second uncle, he wants to rebel?"


    "Of course not, your second uncle has embezzled some money, and he has been caught by others." Han Suqin said angrily, deliberately understating it, thinking that the eyebrows were easy to fool.


    Meimei couldn''t take it anymore, she didn''t bother to tease Han Suqin any more, she sneered, and said, "Second aunt is not sincere at all, second uncle is embezzling army salaries for fun, how is this a little money? A black sheep like Er uncle, The country has its own legal sanctions, what is the second aunt looking for me to do!"

 Chapter 1124： rebuke

    Meimei showed no mercy to Zhao Yingxiong, and there was not a trace of respect in her words. These two black hearts were going to sell their nieces for glory, and she still respected Mao!


    Han Suqin''s face changed greatly, and she became angry. She didn''t expect Zhao Yinghua to tell her daughter all about it. Dare she acted stupid all the time just now!


    "Meimei, how can you say that about your second uncle? If your second uncle is unlucky, the Zhao family will be unlucky, too. How can you be a child who is not sensible at all!"


    "Unfortunate, unlucky, who made the second uncle do something wrong!" Han Suqin''s indifferent attitude angered Han Suqin. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    "Your second uncle is unlucky. Your father''s position as the leader can''t sit still, you must think carefully about your eyebrows." Han Suqin''s voice was fierce.


    Meimei sneered and glanced at Han Suqin contemptuously, she really regarded herself as a green onion!


    "That''s it, it''s really serious, but what''s the use of second aunt telling me, you should go to grandpa and old lady, maybe they will be able to save the second uncle." Meimei still pretended to be stupid and molested the woman.


    Han Suqin gritted her teeth with hatred. If the old man was willing to take action, how could she please the dead girl Zhao Mei?


    No matter how she and Zhao Yingying begged, the old man refused to cooperate with Heliance, and even asked Zhao Yingying to surrender himself, giving them a ten-day deadline, and now there are only three days left.


    "Your grandma is old and not in good health, so don''t let them worry about it, Meimei, you can definitely help your second uncle if you want." Han Suqin put on a smile and coaxed.


    "What can I do?" Meimei smiled sweetly, but there was no warmth in her eyes.


    However, Han Suqin thought that Meimei was persuaded by her, and she was in a good mood, and said her purpose, "He Liance is the one who grabbed the handle of your second uncle, Meimei played with him before, Ce is less of him. He has a good family background and strong ability, and now he is a hot young man in Kyoto, and many girls want to marry him!"


    She paused, glanced at the still-smiling eyebrows, and let her heart down, thinking that the eyebrows were really attracted by the Heliance she portrayed, after all, Heliance is still very beautiful! ..


    "Young Master Ce, but he fell in love with you Meimei, saying that as long as you marry him, he will destroy all the handles, and turn enemies into friends with the Zhao family. If you can go to a new level, you will be able to take care of your dad better, maybe your dad will be a provincial leader in a few years!"


    Han Suqin spared no effort in lobbying, praising Heliance like a flower and also depicting a beautiful blueprint for the future. He really deserves to be engaged in political work.


    If Meimei has never been reborn, she is a real seventeen-year-old girl, and she will be fooled by Han Suqin. , dead without a place of burial.


    Meimei raised her head to look at Han Suqin, who was smiling genially, but murdered without blood. Her sweet smile gradually turned cold, and the frost in her eyes made Han Suqin realize something was wrong, and looked at Meimei in amazement.


    "Second aunt has a good plan. She doesn''t even blink her eyebrows when she sells her niece, but do you think I''m stupid? I won''t accompany you on this matter!"


    Meimei resisted her anger and didn''t burst out, she got up and was about to leave, but was stopped by Han Suqin.


    "Meimei, you have to think clearly, marrying Heliance will still be able to obtain glory and wealth, and the Zhao family will continue to be prosperous. The best of both worlds is a good thing, why can''t you figure it out!"


    "Such a beautiful thing, why do you want to cheap me? The fat and water don''t flow to outsiders, why don''t you sell your nephew, Han Suqin, anyway, that Heliance men and women are all killed, maybe your Han family will be able to leave after this. On the Kangzhuang Avenue!" Meimei retorted.

 Chapter 1125： take your nephew

    Han Suqin''s expression changed drastically, and she looked at Meimei in disbelief. Han Boyuan said on the phone that Zhao Mei had sharp teeth and sharp teeth, but Han Suqin didn''t believe it too much. After all, in her impression, Meimei was always the soft and waxy one ''s little girl. ? www.suimeng.l��..


    Even saying heavy words is the same as glutinous rice dumplings, how can it be on the side of bitterness?


    But now she sees it!


    It is indeed bitter enough and mean enough to hurt people without showing any sympathy!


    "How did your parents teach you? Is this how you talk to your elders?" Han Suqin reprimanded.


    Meimei looked at her with a half-smile, and sneered: "My parents only taught me, no matter who it is, any **** who is unfavorable to me can do it and don''t talk about it, it''s a waste of time!"


    Han Suqin was angry and hated, she just realized now that Meimei has been playing dumb with her all the time!


    "Zhao Mei, don''t listen to the advice, do you really want to see your father unlucky?" Han Suqin threatened.


    Meimei sneered and said, "You take Zhao Yingying too seriously, right? The Zhao family may be unlucky. My dad, that''s not necessarily the case!"


    She carried her bag and was too lazy to talk nonsense with Han Suqin. Anyway, she got what she should get.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that the thing in front of your precious nephew is useless, and it can still be used later. My suggestion is very good, you should consider it carefully!"


    Meimei who walked to the door stopped, looked at Han Suqin sincerely, and said a lot of thoughtless words, which made Han Suqin inexplicable.


    But she soon understood.


    Han Boyuan also rushed back to the capital.


    "Boyuan, why are you like this? Are you sick?"


    Han Suqin was taken aback. She couldn''t understand how her nephew had tuberculosis. She quickly thought of a possibility, and she couldn''t help sinking her face.


    "I told you a long time ago that it''s okay to talk about objects, but it''s okay to stop, pay attention to your body, look at your body, what''s wrong with your body? You haven''t given incense to the Han family yet!"


    Han Suqin thought that Han Boyuan was greedy for women, so she hollowed out her body and was very dissatisfied.


    The word incense deeply stimulated Han Boyuan, his eyes turned red, his face was gray, his lips were trembling, and he was in pain.


    "Auntie...I...I...I can no longer pass on incense to the Han family...Ugh...I''m a waste..."


    Han Boyuan hugged his head and wailed. After his whole body became stiff, he was kicked a dozen times in a row with his eyebrows pointed at the critical point In addition, Brother Hu received Yan Mingshun''s order not to send him to the hospital for treatment. , After dragging for several days, he was released.


    But it''s too late...


    The doctor said that he missed the best time for treatment, his nerves have been broken, and he can no longer exercise his manhood!


    Han Boyuan immediately thought of Han Suqin, he wanted revenge...


    He must make Zhao Mei''s life worse than death!


    After listening to her nephew''s intermittent crying, Han Suqin understood what Meimei said yesterday, and immediately became furious.


    Zhao Mei, this little slut, is so cruel, she actually ruined her most important nephew. She could not bear to be strong, but now, she just wants to send Zhao Mei to Heliance''s bed by herself, so that this Perverted and cruelly abused this little slut!


    "Boyuan, don''t feel bad, I will definitely avenge you, let''s..."


    The pair of aunts and nephews whispered for a while, with a sneer at the corners of their mouths, with determination and expectation in their eyes.

 Chapter 1126： expose the conspiracy

    Meimei didn''t go back to Zhao''s house, where she had to take care of herself every day, and she had to worry about someone prescribing medicine when she drank some water.


    She played Han Suqin''s recording again. Although the sound quality was a little fuzzy, she could hear it clearly enough to recognize whose voice it was.


    "It''s really shameless, you are really unlucky enough, the whole family is such a self-serving lack of virtue." Xiao Se said contemptuously.


    Xiong Mumu glared at her dissatisfiedly, "Don''t knock over a boat of people with one stick!"


    Xiao Se snorted, too lazy to pay attention to him, and asked Meimei: "Then what are you going to do? I just asked my mother''s person, and there are only two days left for Heliance to give Zhao Yingying, I guess these two The wicked ghost will act in the next two days."


    Xiong Mumu asked, "What did Grandpa say?"


    Meimei shook her head, "I don''t know, he didn''t say anything!" ..


    Apart from asking about the old lady''s physical condition, Mr. Zhao didn''t mention anything else, as if he didn''t know anything, but he felt that the old man should have acquiesced in the plan of Zhao Yingying and his wife, and was ready to sacrifice her to protect the Zhao family.


    Xiong Mumu has deep feelings for the old man, so she doesn''t want to discuss the old man in front of him.


    But--


    Xiao Se snorted coldly and said mockingly: "I think Mr. Zhao just wants to turn a blind eye and pretend to be confused. I want to tell you that there are such selfish and confused leaders in your Zhao family, and chaos is inevitable. ."


    Eyebrows were convinced.


    Mr. Zhao may be a good general, but he is definitely not a good head of the family. He will not say anything to the outside world. Just looking at his connivance to the old lady is enough to harm the Zhao family.


    The Zhao family is now in chaos, and Mr. Zhao has a responsibility that he cannot shirk.


    "Do you want grandpa to listen to these recordings?" Xiong Mumu suggested, he still didn''t believe that the old man would support Zhao Yingying and his wife.


    Meimei pondered for a while, then nodded, "It''s okay to listen to him. After I go back, I will play this tape in front of everyone in the Zhao family."


    She is not smart, and she has no means to deal with the Han Suqin couple, so she simply puts the conspiracy on the bright side, everyone can see it clearly, but it depends on what these people will do!


    Zhao Yinghua and Yan Xinya found out about Meimei''s arrogance that day. They were angry and worried. They wanted to come over the next day, but they didn''t know what was going on. I wish I could grow three heads and six arms.


    Yan Xinya had time, and she wanted to rush over first, but Yan Mingshun called and told their husband and wife not to go to Kyoto for the time being, but to go after three days.


    "You go and startle the snake. You will be fine I will protect her in secret. You will go back in three days, and it will be time to close."


    Zhao Yinghua believed in Yan Mingshun, and if anyone in the world can protect her daughter the most, it must be Yan Mingshun.


    Now that Yan Mingshun had made arrangements, he was not too worried. He simply decided to stay with Yan Xinya in Tianjin City, and deliberately called the old man to say that it would take a few days to come over.


    Strange to say, since Meimei arrived in Kyoto, the old lady began to eat, and her body gradually improved, and it seemed that she would not die for a while.


    That''s why the old man told Zhao Yinghua and his wife not to rush back, the work was important.


    Until this time, the old man did not doubt the old lady, and only thought that the old lady would get better after she solved the knot in her heart.


    It''s so confusing!


    In the evening, Meimei went back to Zhao''s house. Everyone was there, even the old lady got out of bed. With the help of Zhao Yingnan and Han Suqin, she was ready to eat at the table.


    "Grandpa, I have something to say." Meimei said loudly.

 Chapter 1127： something to announce

    The old man is in a good mood, because the old lady can get out of bed. He feels that the old lady should be able to survive and stay with him for a few more years. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    "Tell me, what''s so serious about it." The old man''s tone was relaxed and teasing.


    He believed in his fate, and felt that the old lady''s improvement must be a blessing brought by her granddaughter. When her granddaughter just returned to Zhao''s house five years ago, she found good water and tea to recuperate him and the old woman''s body, and the Zhao family became increasingly prosperous. , The limelight is so strong that I don''t know how many people are jealous.


    But since the granddaughter and the old woman fell out, the health of him and the old woman has been deteriorating. Even drinking good water and tea every day will not help. Now that such a big thing has happened to Zhao Yingying again, the Zhao family is here again. Critical juncture.


    The old man is not too worried. He has already thought about it. If he does something wrong, he must be punished. Zhao Yingying can never stay in the army any longer.


    He will not succumb to Heliance and join forces with Ning Chenxuan.


    So, he thought about it early in the morning, asking Zhao Yingying to turn himself in, and then he went to intercede with the big boss, and used the power he had left to reduce Zhao Yingying''s guilt.


    Although the Zhao family will no longer be in glory and quit that circle, the old man has no regrets.


    If it weren''t for the chance that he joined the revolution, he might have been an old peasant who was digging food in the soil all his life. He didn''t even know where Kyoto was. He would always stay in that small mountain village, working at sunrise and resting at sunset.


    Now think about it, such a simple life is also very comfortable!


    When the second son''s matter was over, he took the old woman back to his hometown to grow vegetables and raise chickens, away from the chaos of Kyoto. ..


    The old man thought very well, but he didn''t know that his son and wife were unwilling to live the rural life he thought was very good.


    Han Suqin''s heart jumped, she had a premonition that what Meimei said must have something to do with her.


    But she wasn''t too worried. Yesterday, she deliberately chose the box just to avoid people''s eyes and ears. At that time, it was just her and Zhao Mei. As long as she was killed and didn''t admit it, even if Zhao Mei''s words were broken, the old man wouldn''t believe it.


    Han Suqin forgot, technology is getting more and more advanced, and there is a thing called a tape recorder in this world!


    Meimei glanced at Han Suqin, and then at Zhao Yingxiong, who was still upright, with a slight sarcasm on his lips, and asked, "Grandpa, shouldn''t the Zhao family rely on selling their granddaughter to protect their glory and wealth?"


    This remark is like a shock, and everyone''s collective color changes.


    Master Yuan in the kitchen was so frightened that he hurriedly turned off the fire and did not cook the last dish, so he said goodbye to the Zhao family and returned to his home.


    Listen less and talk less and be a mute He doesn''t want to make a fuss.


    The old lady was very guilty, and scolded her sternly: "What nonsense are you talking about? If you come back and cause trouble, what''s your peace of mind!"


    "I don''t want to come back either, but didn''t you specifically ask grandpa to call me to come back, old lady? You said that you missed me, but why do I think you still hate me as much as before? In that case, I''ll come back tomorrow. Jin City, don''t stay here to make you feel bad."


    Meimei was deliberately angry with the old lady. She had long seen that although the old lady was not in good health, she would not die for a while. The way she died a few days ago was all deliberately pretending to lie.


    The old lady glared at her brows angrily. In the past three years, she has aged terribly. The skin on her face is drooping, and her eyes have become triangular eyes. At first, she looked kind and kind, but now she is only left with ''fierce''. ''.


    Thinking that eyebrows are still useful, the old lady didn''t dare to scold her granddaughter any more, she just kept her face sullen.


    Meimei pointed at Han Suqin and said, "Yesterday, the second aunt specially invited me to dinner, saying that the Zhao family was about to suffer, and that I should sacrifice myself to marry that pervert Heliance, so as to save the Zhao family, grandpa, is this what you mean too?"

 Chapter 1128： Its a habitual offender.

    Meimei''s words were like a missile, blowing up everyone''s faces, especially Zhao Yingyong and Zhao Yingnan. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    Zhao Yingnan didn''t know about Zhao Yingying. She chose to stay away from the capital and that circle. Zhao Yinghua didn''t tell her these things, and only let her live a quiet life as an ordinary person.


    She looked at Zhao Yingying angrily and asked, "Second brother, is what Meimei said true?"


    Zhao Yingying''s dodging eyes have already explained everything. Zhao Yingnan''s face turned pale with anger, and he slapped the table hard. Dad Bear hurriedly held her down, fearing that his wife would get angry and make trouble out of control.


    At this time, Dad Bear finally understood why his wife stubbornly stayed away from her parents'' home.


    The water of the Gaomen clan is really too deep!


    "Zhao Yingying, Han Suqin, you really can''t stop eating shit. You used my idea back then, and now you want to sell your niece again, bah, are you still human?"


    Zhao Yingnan remembered the past and became more and more excited. He was so angry that he grabbed the ashtray on the table and threw it at Zhao Yingying. Fortunately, Zhao Yingying was good at it, so he avoided it, and the ashtray broke into pieces.


    The old man''s face changed greatly, and he asked, "What did you say, Ying Nan? What happened back then?"


    Zhao Yingnan burst into tears, pointed at Zhao Yingying, and choked: "When something happened at home, the second brother and the second sister-in-law wanted me to marry Liu Jinshan, saying that this would save the Zhao family, and the third brother and the younger brother would help me. Get out, or I����


    Although decades have passed, the thrill of that night is still vivid in my mind. If it wasn''t for Zhao Yingyong and Zhao Yinghua''s help, she would have been spoiled by that disgusting old man Liu Jinshan.


    Liu Jinshan, that bastard, relied on his power at that time, and I don''t know how many girls from good families were ruined. Most of those girls were from good backgrounds and were beautiful. If it weren''t for that **** troubled world, they would have a very happy life.


    But all the happiness was ruined by the devil Liu Jinshan!


    Some girls couldn''t bear the rumors and rumors of outsiders and chose to die. Although the strong-minded girl survived, she had a bad life because of that painful life.


    This is also the main reason why Zhao Yingnan is reluctant to return to the capital, she is really afraid.


    With the passage of time, she gradually played down her resentment towards Zhao Yingying and his wife, but unexpectedly, the two of them put their minds on Meimei again, almost exactly the same as her back then.


    "You are beasts... I will kill you!"


    Zhao Yingnan broke free from Daddy Bear, UUkanshu grabbed the feather duster and hit Zhao Yingxiong, his eyes were red, and he could not wait to eat these two black things.


    "Zhao Yingnan, you are enough, I''m about to fight back."


    Zhao Yingying took a few blows, and the pain was so intense that he was about to grab the feather duster with his backhand. The old man was stunned for a long time, and then he digested the news he heard, but when he saw that the second son was still going to attack his daughter, he was furious and walked over for a while. Foot kicked over.


    The old man kicked Zhao Yingying''s knees, Zhao Yingying knelt down involuntarily, and did not dare to resist at all. ..


    "I said how could Yingnan go to the Great Northern Wilderness back then, it turned out that you were a bastard, I killed you, a bastard, and I did something wrong, so I just wanted to sell my sister and niece, why don''t you sell your wife !"


    The old man was so angry that he couldn''t say anything, Han Suqin''s face changed slightly, and he was very dissatisfied with the old man.


    The corners of his brows and mouth twitched, and he regained some confidence in the old man. It seemed that the old man did not conspire with these two bastards.

 Chapter 1129： One more cruelty

    The old man kicked Zhao Yingying several times in a row, and his body staggered. Zhao Yingyong hurriedly supported him, but he saw that the old man was pale and panting. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    With a thought, he picked up the old man''s special teacup to refill the water, added some potion to the tea when people didn''t pay attention, and held it to the old man, "Grandpa, drink some water."


    The old man took the tea and drank it. He felt that his chest was not so stuffy and his spirit was much better. He looked at his granddaughter with guilt and sighed. ..


    When Yan Xinya called to tell the Zhao family to sell their granddaughter for glory, the old man scolded Zhao Yingying and his wife, and strictly forbade them to raise eyebrows. They are actually yang and yin, ah!


    What made him even more distressed was that it was not the first time that the second son and his wife had done such an immoral thing. The old man hated himself for being too confused, and he let the second son and his wife harm the family under his nose!


    "The third child, Ying Nan, why didn''t you tell me about this back then?" the old man asked.


    The old lady''s complexion changed slightly, and she couldn''t help lowering her head, pretending to be uncomfortable, and asking Zhao Yingnan to help her back to the room to lie down. With a glance at her brows, she knew that this must have something to do with this confused old lady.


    Zhao Yingnan also had a grudge against the old lady. When the Zhao family revived, she wanted to tell the old man, but the old lady did not allow her to say it, for fear that the old man would kill his relatives righteously and punish Zhao Yingying severely.


    The old lady couldn''t bear her son''s suffering, so she begged her daughter and Zhao Yingyong to hide the matter.


    But the two of them didn''t know how to repent, and they started plotting against their niece again. How could Zhao Yingnan bear it?


    The reason why she was able to escape from Liu Jinshan''s clutches back then was largely due to Zhao Yinghua''s help. Of course, she couldn''t let the baby girl, whom her brother finally found, follow in her footsteps.


    "What I want to say, but Mom doesn''t allow me to say, she is an elder, how dare I defy her!" Zhao Yingnan said coldly, pretending not to hear the old lady''s request.


    The old man turned to look at the old lady with disappointment in his eyes.


    Meimei sneered secretly, this confused old woman is this scumbag, not only her husband, but also her daughter and granddaughter, she is a scourge!


    "Ying Nan is still good, and the hero is also forced. I''m afraid that you will get angry, so let them stop talking..."


    The old lady was a little frightened and anxious to explain, but what she said made people sound really angry. Zhao Yingnan sighed in disappointment, she knew that her mother would say so.


    "If my aunt is really killed, I''m afraid you will say that again. You have already damaged a daughter You can''t let your son have an accident, right?" Meimei couldn''t help but sarcastically.


    The old lady couldn''t hang her old face, so she stared at her angrily, turning her brows over her head, too lazy to look at this old face.


    Now that the old man''s position has been determined, Meimei decided to come back and remember something more violent, and let the old man make a decision as soon as possible, so that she could return to Tianjin City earlier.


    She took out the tape recorder from her bag, smiled at Han Suqin, and pressed the play button. First there was a rustling sound, and then Han Suqin''s voice sounded.


    ...


    "Is this the purpose of all of you trying to trick me into coming to Kyoto?"


    Meimei asked with a sneer, the indifference in his eyes hurt the old man, he didn''t know what to say, it was indeed he who asked his granddaughter to come back!


    Zhao Yingnan stood up abruptly, rushed in front of Han Suqin, and slapped her fiercely.


    "Mei Mei, let''s go back to Tianjin City, we will go back now, Chu Chu will buy the train ticket for the evening." Zhao Yingnan dragged his eyebrows and was about to leave, just like Zhao Yinghua''s decision when he took her out of Kyoto.

 Chapter 1130： dead without repentance

    Of course Meimei will not leave the capital. She has not yet exposed the old lady, has not let Zhao Yingying and his wife suffer the consequences, and has not passed the test of Helianqing...


    There are still so many things to do, how could she leave?


    However, Zhao Yingnan insisted on taking her away, and was worried that she would stay. It was Zhao Yinghua who called and persuaded her. Zhao Yingnan had to leave with Dad Xiong first, and the plane took off tomorrow morning. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    Papa Bear only took three days off and had to leave.


    The old man spent the night alone in the study room, and the entire Zhao family was shrouded in gloom, especially Zhao Yingxiong and his wife, who were like tormented in a frying pan, staying up all night.


    "Zhao Mei, this dead girl, has too many hearts, no, we have to act in advance." Han Suqin said bitterly, with Zhao Yingnan''s slap on her face.


    Zhao Yingying smoked cigarettes in anguish, one after another, the room was full of smoke.


    After smoking a pack of cigarettes, he also made a decision, "I''ve already negotiated with Heliance. As long as the dead girl is sent over, he will return my evidence."


    Han Suqin couldn''t help laughing, but she soon realized something was wrong and asked strangely, "Why don''t you marry Heliance? Why do you still give it away secretly?"


    Zhao Yingying gritted his teeth and said, "Heliance only wants people and does not agree to marriage."


    This was also the main reason why he had been hesitating. Marriage at least sounded much better, so he felt less guilty, and more importantly, marriage would allow him to benefit more from Helianze.


    But Heliance didn''t take his niece seriously, he wasn''t stupid, how could he not guess what Heliance meant by sending it over?


    This is taking Zhao Mei as a plaything!


    Zhao Yingying couldn''t bear it, after all, she was her own niece! ..


    But now he has been driven to a dead end, and all the relatives in the family are unwilling to help, so don''t blame him for being cruel!


    Han Suqin also heard the meaning of Zhao Yingxiong''s words.


    Hmph, the end result of going against her is to become someone else''s plaything!


    "I''ll handle this matter, I''ll lead the dead girl out, and you send someone to take her away." Han Suqin was confident.


    Zhao Yingying doubted her ability, "Don''t screw it up, I''ll think of other ways."


    "Don''t worry, I can definitely do it."


    Han Suqin''s eyes flashed cunningly and cruelly, her fat and short hand gently caressed her cheek, Zhao Yingnan''s slap was really hard, and it still hurts hot!


    It''s not a good thing, so don''t blame her for being unjust!


    Zhao Yingnan and his wife went to the airport after breakfast. Zhao Yingnan still worried and told her a lot of words, and then he left reluctantly.


    Meimei also left the compound not long afterward. She didn''t want to stay at home and face the Zhao family.


    She didn''t believe that Zhao Yingying and his wife would give up!


    The time limit given by Heliance was only two days. She estimated that these two people would take action today, so she had to create a chance for her good second uncle!


    Han Suqin winked at Zhao Yingying and followed him out. The old man didn''t speak, his face was sullen, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about last night!


    "Second brother, turn yourself in, I will try my best to protect your life!" The old man said solemnly.


    Zhao Yingying, who was also preparing to go out, paused and closed his eyes in pain.


    He bit his lip and said, "Okay, I''ll turn myself in, Dad, give me another day, and I''ll turn myself in tomorrow."


    The old man nodded in relief and breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1131： count up

    Meimei went to Xiao Se''s house, she told what happened yesterday, Xiong Mumu was filled with righteous indignation, and said angrily: "No wonder my mother doesn''t want to go back to Kyoto, it was these two bastards!"


    Xiao Se said coldly: "There are still two days, I estimate that Zhao Yingying will start today. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a"


    Meimei nodded in agreement, "I guess so, I''m waiting!"


    Xiao Se snorted abruptly, shook his head and said, "I think that old man in your family is also a fool. He knows that Zhao Yingying has done something wicked, and if he doesn''t take action, he is really confused!"


    Meimei was also very disappointed with the old man. Originally, she thought that the old man would kill his relatives righteously, so she personally sent Zhao Yingying in!


    But the old man didn''t even fart this morning. No wonder Zhao Yingying and his wife made mistakes again and again and again.


    "Drip drip"


    The pager in the eyebrow bag rang, and someone sent a message��


    "If I want to save Zhao Yingnan, I will arrive at the Red Star Farm in the east of the city within an hour and be alone."


    Xiong Mumu''s face changed greatly, and he was going to save people without thinking. Xiao Se grabbed him, "What''s the hurry, I don''t know if it''s true or not, maybe it''s Zhao Yingxiong''s trick."


    "But in case it''s not, no, I have to go and see to feel at ease."


    Xiong Mumu also thought of this possibility, but he didn''t dare to try it. It was none other than his dearest parents. If something happened, he would never forgive himself for the rest of his life.


    Meimei also thought the same way. She was afraid that Zhao Yingying would be forced to turn red, regardless of the brother-sister relationship. No, this **** has no brother-sister relationship at all.


    "I''m also worried. It''s better to go and have a look. I''m afraid that Zhao Yingying will be really bad for my aunt and uncle in order to force me!"


    "Then I''ll go too." Xiao Se said.


    Meimei thought for a while, and let Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu disguise a bit, and they couldn''t recognize who they were if they didn''t look carefully.


    "Don''t go with me, Zhao Yingying doesn''t know about your return, you are in the dark, I am in the light, let''s just do it." Meimei said.


    Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu''s eyes lit up and honed their fists.


    Hongxing Farm was actually the cadre school of the year. Later, the cadre school was withdrawn, and it turned back into a farm. However, it used to be state-run, but now it has been contracted by private individuals. What used to be used for stacking farm implements is now completely empty.


    Meimei lowered her yellow face and observed the surrounding environment. What she didn''t know was that Yan Mingshun was not far away. He learned that Meimei went to Kyoto alone The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she became. Simply sneaked back.


    Heliance was too dangerous, Yan Mingshun felt that it was the best policy for him to protect his daughter-in-law himself.


    Of course he won''t show his face, just protect in secret.


    Not long after Meimei got off the car, the two girls, who were wearing floral skirts and straw hats, came over by car.


    Yan Mingshun recognized the two local girls as Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu at a glance, and couldn''t help laughing. There were quite a few tricks, and he didn''t know how his little princess would deal with Han Suqin?


    Suddenly looking forward to it...


    Meimei walked slowly, looking around as she walked, but saw an acquaintance walking in front of her with a crooked waist, it was Han Boyuan who had been abolished by her, Meimei couldn''t help laughing.


    "Zhao Mei, if you want to save your aunt, just follow me." Han Boyuan was very proud, everything was within his and aunt''s expectations.


    Meimei followed Han Boyuan calmly, and secretly grabbed a handful of quicklime from his backpack, a must-have for Wei Xiaobao to walk around the world.

 Chapter 1132： The way of the person also heals the body of the person

    Han Boyuan brought Meimei to a remote brick house, surrounded by weeds, and not even a dog could be seen. There was only Han Suqin in the room, and no one else. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    Meimei breathed a sigh of relief, it would be good if Zhao Yingnan was not there.


    "What are you trying to do by tricking me?" Meimei pretended to be panic, holding the lime in her hand tightly, and the ball in her bag, ready to be called at any time.


    Han Suqin smiled grimly, "Who told you that if you don''t eat a toast, you will be punished with drinking. Since you won''t be obedient, don''t blame my second aunt for this. Bo Yuan, quickly tie her up and send it over."


    Han Boyuan looked at his eyebrows regretfully, such a delicious beauty will soon become Heliance''s plaything, but unfortunately he has not tasted it yet!


    If the bottom isn''t broken, he''ll have to taste everything before sending it over, but now��


    He has more than enough power!


    Han Boyuan looked at Meimei angrily, took out the hemp rope from his trousers pocket, and walked towards Meimei with a sinister smile on his face.


    "Idiot... think I''m as stupid as you?"


    Meimei sneered, and put her fingers in her mouth and made a loud whistle. Aunt Han Suqin was taken aback, and soon calmed down. This is a wilderness, and if you don''t go to the village or the store, even Meimei No one will come over if he shouts out his throat.


    "If you''re not stupid, why would you really come here alone? Obediently stretch out your hand and go to Ceshao''s side to serve him well, maybe you''ll be more favored!"


    Han Boyuan smiled contemptuously and continued to walk towards her. Han Suqin had the same expression.


    In their eyes, Meimei was struggling to the death, in vain.


    "Ah...my eyes..."


    A white light flashed, and Han Boyuan covered his eyes and screamed. At the same time, Qiuqiu rushed out and grabbed Han Suqin''s face fiercely, his face instantly blurred.


    "Ah...my face...Boyuan go to the intersection and call for someone. Young Master Ce''s people are there, go and call for someone." Han Suqin shouted.


    Two local girls came in from the outside, it was Xiao Tongshoe and Xiong Tongshoe. The two were quick-witted, each grabbed a weed, and they blocked their mouths. .


    What Xiong Mumu caught was Han Suqin, new hatred plus old hatred, he hated this second aunt who he thought was kind and amiable before, and he didn''t hesitate to beat him.


    "I''m the daughter-in-law of the Zhao family, does the Zhao family know? Be careful to let you all stay in the shift room..."


    Han Suqin didn''t recognize Xiong Mumu and thought it was a girl from a nearby village, so she thought that the village girl had never seen the world, so she would definitely not dare to be scared. ..


    Xiong Mumu punched Han Suqin with a fist, so that Han Suqin''s jaw fell off. He tore off the straw hat on his head, and said angrily, "Second aunt doesn''t recognize me? Didn''t you just tie my parents?"


    Han Suqin''s eyes widened in horror. At this moment, she realized that the stupid person was not Zhao Mei, but herself.


    "How do I deal with these two things?" Xiao Se beat Han Boyuan to the point of half his life, which was enough of a hit, and stepped on Han Boyuan with one foot, preventing him from moving.


    "Han Suqin said just now that Heliance''s people are at the intersection, so let''s just send them to Heliance''s place as a guest." A calculation flashed between her brows and her eyes, but she likes to treat others with their own way.


    "Okay, I heard that Heliance is not taboo for men, women and children. Maybe they will be more favored by Heliance!"


    Xiao Se smiled wickedly and raised his voice deliberately. Aunt Han Suqin had naturally heard the rumors about Heliance, and his eyes turned white with fright.

 Chapter 1133： God help them

    Meimei pulled away the grass ball in Han Boyuan''s mouth, and took out a dagger from the bag. The cold light of the blade made Han Boyuan dare not let out the air. He regretted it very much. How could he forget Zhao Mei''s cruelty that night Woolen cloth!


    "I ask one question, you answer one, or I''ll poke your eyes out.~~��ww~suim��ng~l��" Meimei said coldly.


    Han Boyuan nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice, for fear of making his eyebrows unhappy, this female evil star is really ruthless, didn''t you see that Ouyang Xiong''s eyes were ruined by this female evil star!


    "What were you going to do with me before?"


    "My aunt said that the eldest uncle and Ce Shao have negotiated, and if you are **** and sent there, Ce Shao will return the eldest uncle''s evidence..." Han Boyuan said it all at once.


    Meimei secretly scolded the idiot, paying the money with one hand and the delivery with the other hand is the way to buy and sell. Zhao Yingying is really coaxing, so he tied her up and sent her over first, hum, she dared to bet on the head of the item, that pervert Heliance would get it. She will never return the evidence.


    What this pervert is thinking about is to bring down the Zhao family, how could he give up a great opportunity for her?


    Damn, he is playing Zhao Yingying as a pig!


    "Where are Helianze''s people?" Meimei asked.


    "It''s at the intersection, a white van with a license plate number of 7114." Han Boyuan confessed honestly, and didn''t dare to hide it.


    Meimei searched around, and found an abandoned brick in the corner. She picked the largest one and patted it on the back of the necks of the two aunts and nephews, and they all fainted.


    The three tied the two aunts and nephews to death, and pulled the weeds to block their mouths. Xiong Mumu did not know where to find a dirty scooter, and carried the aunts and nephews to the car. , pushed to the intersection.


    "No, Heliance''s people are not stupid. You can tell by looking at the bag that you have dropped the bag, so you must be suspicious." He stopped halfway and muttered to himself.


    Meimei patted her forehead angrily, yes, how could she forget about this.


    What Heliance wanted was one person, she sent two, and it was an old woman and a waste man, obviously something was wrong!


    "Then what to do? Or throw them into the cesspool." Xiong Mumu came up with a bad idea.


    "Go and see what''s going on."


    Meimei didn''t want to give up such a good opportunity for revenge, but it was too cheap to throw these two **** into the cesspool. With Heliance''s tyranny, if he saw these two goods sent over, Heliance would definitely be furious and teach him a lesson. The of the two of them can dispel the hatred in her heart! ..


    The white van stopped at the intersection and was very conspicuous. Xiao Se put on a straw hat and went over to inquire about the situation. She glanced inside the car and quickly waved at Meimei and the others.


    Meimei and Xiong Mumu were busy pushing the car past, but they saw two people in the car, but they were sleeping like pigs and snoring loudly. God helped her!


    Together, the three put aunt and nephew Han Suqin on a sack, and then tied it with a rope. One of the sacks was tucked under the seat, and it was impossible to tell if you didn''t look closely.


    Yan Mingshun followed the binoculars and saw the movements of Meimei and the others clearly, and the corners of his lips rose slightly.


    "How long will it take for those two to wake up?" Yan Mingshun asked softly.


    "There are at most three minutes." The person next to him replied respectfully.


    Yan Mingshun waved his hand in satisfaction, the people around him understood it, licked his mouth and learned a few bird calls, and soon, the figure hidden in the hidden place around the eyebrows disappeared without a trace like a ghost.

 Chapter 1134： must be strong

    The van galloped away, and the three Meimei got out of the grass and looked at the vanishing car with satisfaction. �������.sUimEnG.l��..


    "You said, how will Heliance treat them?" Xiong Mumu asked.


    Xiao Se snorted, "I can save my life, and I must suffer a lot. Heliance is afraid that he will...hehe!"


    Looking at the evil smile on the girl''s face, Xiong Mumu couldn''t help shivering, and silently lit a candle for aunt and nephew Han Suqin.


    Go all the way!


    "Let''s go, I''ll invite you to eat roast duck, you''ll definitely see the big show tomorrow!" Mei Mei clapped her hands, her mood was soaring.


    How did it go so well today?


    It seems that God is helping her!


    Yan Mingshun saw the smug brows in the binoculars, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, his smile bloomed like spring flowers, and there was only tenderness in his eyes, and there was no trace of the indifference of the past.


    With his protection, his little girl will be so happy forever!


    But thinking that he could only protect the little princess secretly, Yan Mingshun''s brows could not help wrinkling. If possible, he would like to stay by the eyebrows and solve the two aunts and nephews personally, but he promised Helianqing, of course not Untrustworthy.


    Even when he returned to the capital this time, he was hiding it from his adoptive father, and he also had Xiaomeng''s help. Otherwise, with his current strength, how could he be able to hide from Helianqing?


    Yan Mingshun can''t help but feel a little annoyed, his power is still too small!


    Even Heliance couldn''t compare, Yan Mingshun pursed his lips tightly, the smugness that had surged up in that instant vanished, and even protecting his sweetheart had to rely on the power of his adoptive father, what kind of smug did he have? of.


    Yan Mingshun calmed down in an instant, as if the body was covered with ice, the color between the eyebrows had turned into a coldness, he took a deep look in the direction of the three eyebrows, and turned away resolutely.


    As far as he knew, Heliance, Ouyang Bin and others were just an hour''s drive away from here, that is to say, Heliance would find out that his eyebrows had been dropped within an hour and a half at most. With Heliance''s temper, If you fail once, you will naturally not jump into the same pit twice.


    Meimei is safe for the time being, but just in case, he still sent someone to protect Meimei, but he had to leave.


    "Protect Miss, you must notify me of any situation!"


    Yan Mingshun said in a cold voice, with a serious expression, his subordinates bowed as expected, and did not dare to disobey at all.


    Although Yan Mingshun really wanted to stay and admire the ugly state of Han Suqin''s aunt and nephew being punished by the angry Heliance and wanted to stay by Meimei''s side to protect her, he still had to leave.


    Meimei''s crisis was not just about Zhao Yingying and his wife. The two were nothing more than clowns jumping on the beam. It was not worth mentioning. The bigger danger came from the pervert of Heliance.


    Heliance and the Zhao family are political enemies, and Meimei''s crisis today will happen sooner or later, and after this time, Meimei will not be able to sit back and relax.


    Bai Helianqing as his adoptive father, although it brought him the opportunity to climb to the peak of power in a short time, but the blessings and misfortunes depended on them, and the blessings and misfortunes depended on them. He enjoyed the benefits of Helianqing. , and also need to bear the ensuing crisis.


    His identity has been hidden for three years, and Heliance has checked it many times. This year, he must not be able to hide it, and he is not going to hide it any more. It is time to make it public.


    Yan Mingshun knew that once his identity was made public, there would inevitably be huge waves in Kyoto, and as his fiancee, Meimei would inevitably endure greater danger.


    So he has to become stronger and become the center of power in this circle so that he can protect his little princess.

 Chapter 1135： Helenzes Malice

    As expected, Heliance''s group was in the villa an hour''s drive away, including Ouyang Xiong, some other attendants, and Heliance''s subordinates. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    "Master Ce, how long will it take to arrive?" Ouyang Xiong, who had lost an eye, asked the question. ..


    Ouyang Xiong''s left eye was taken away by the ball. If he was sent to the hospital in time, he might be able to get in and restore some vision, but he hated Ouyang Xiong for being rude to her, and destroyed Ouyang Xiong with broken glass. eyeballs.


    When Ouyang Xiong''s friend found the eyeball, it was covered with glass slag, and the entire eyeball was useless.


    No way, the doctor can only inlay an artificial eyeball in Ouyang Xiong''s left eye socket. It looks like a real eye on the surface, but in fact it has no function, and it has to be taken out and cleaned every day, which is very troublesome.


    What made Ouyang Xiong extremely resentful was that the current technology was not particularly developed. Although artificial eyeballs were the same as real eyes at first glance, they could tell the difference if they looked closely. They were as lifeless as the eyes of dead fish.


    He was clearly a handsome young man, but because of the loss of one eye, he became a disabled person, and he was often tormented by eye pain, which even affected the vision of his right eye.


    When did Ouyang Xiong suffer such a big loss?


    Zhao Mei, this bitch, how could he easily forgive him?


    Heliance glanced at Ouyang Xiong lightly, with a sarcasm on the corner of his lips, and said coldly, "There''s still half an hour at most, the brothers are having fun."


    "Hahaha, I heard that the granddaughter of the Zhao family is an unparalleled beauty. We are really lucky today."


    "And it''s still budding flower bones, the taste must be beautiful!"


    "Although the first Dao is from Ce Shao, we are all dipped in Ce Shao''s light to enjoy this good fortune, and we will be satisfied with a mouthful of soup."


    "..."


    Heliance snorted disdainfully. Now that he has a little plum blossom, how could he still be interested in this vulgar fan?


    "No, let Ouyang Xiong take the lead. After all, I suffered a great grievance this time."


    Heliance''s words left Ouyang Xiong stunned for a while. He was overjoyed and said gratefully, "Thank you Cessao."


    "Don''t take pity on Xiangxiyu!" Heliance teased.


    Ouyang Xiong''s face was gloomy, he gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t worry, Master Ce, I will never spare this **** lightly."


    Heliance smiled with satisfaction This is what he wanted. Although Mei Shuhan was willing to follow him now, Zhao Mei used to be Mei Shuhan''s crush, which made him very unhappy. The poisonous thorn had been stuck in his heart, and he had to pull it out.


    If you want to pull out the poisonous thorn, you must let Zhao Mei die!


    Of course he won''t kill Zhao Mei this time. The time has not yet come. There will be opportunities in the future. Let Zhao Mei experience the good taste of being crushed by thousands of people.


    At that time, he will publish Zhao Mei''s spring photos in major newspapers and magazines, and Zhao''s granddaughter''s spring palace photos. This gimmick must be very attractive, right?


    As long as he thought of the dead old man from the Zhao family and the expression on his granddaughter''s **** photo, Heliance couldn''t help but feel happy. As for whether Mei Shuhan would be angry, Heliance was not too worried.


    His little plum blossoms have soft ears, and he will be fine as long as he says a few good words, and a woman who has been raped by so many men, presumably Xiaomeihua will not take it to heart!


    "Young Master Ce, they are here." The men came over to report.


    Everyone in the room was excited, and looked at the yard in unison.

 Chapter 1136： fury

    Heliance asked his subordinates to bring Zhao Mei in. He glanced at the people around him who could no longer hold back, with contempt in his eyes, but he was just a woman, so he couldn''t hold his breath?


    It really is a bunch of waste, if it is not still in use now, he doesn''t even want to talk to these wastes, after the big event is completed, how far these wastes will go!


    There were exclamations from outside, Heliance''s expression changed slightly, and he rushed to the yard with alertness, only to see his subordinates looking at the trunk of the car in surprise, and he couldn''t help but look over. �������.suimeng.l��


    "Why are there two sacks? Didn''t you just tie Zhao Mei alone?" Heliance asked.


    The subordinates were trembling with fear, and they couldn''t speak clearly. They also wanted to know why there was an extra sack!


    The clever men ran to untie the sack, and the bigger one was the one to untie first. In the expectation of everyone, Han Suqin''s fat, old and ugly face was revealed.


    Heliance looked at the other sack with a dark face. He didn''t need to tell him, his subordinates had already untied it, and without Heliance''s surprise, it was Han Boyuan.


    The aunts and nephews hadn''t woken up yet, their eyes were tightly closed, their heads were drooping, and most of their bodies were still in the sack. Seeing that they were old women and men, they all lost interest.


    They are not Heliance, men, women and children are not disgusted by them.


    "How could this be? Where did Zhao Mei go?" Ouyang Xiong was very disappointed, and his face became more gloomy.


    He was full of thoughts and wanted to punish Zhao Mei severely. He had already thought of 108 tricks, and he began to imagine the scene of Zhao Mei begging for mercy under him. How happy!


    But now it was empty, Ouyang Xiong felt extremely aggrieved, and a nameless fire rose up.


    Heliance was even more angry. He felt that he had lost face, especially in front of people like Ouyang Xiong. He couldn''t get a little girl back. Are all his subordinates eating shit?


    Ouyang Xiong and the others didn''t know how they would laugh at him behind his back!


    "waste!"


    No one could see how Heliance was acting. Between the light and the fire, the two men screamed in agony and fell to the ground without a sound. I''m afraid they were out of breath. ..


    The people who were whispering suddenly fell silent, and they dared to discuss any more, and the previous contempt was also put away.


    The tragic deaths of these two subordinates reminded them how cruel and cold-blooded Helenze was, and they didn''t want to die like these two subordinates.


    Helianze was very upset, very upset, and he urgently needed to find a place to vent.


    Ouyang Xiong and the others are still useful Naturally not, Heliance looked at his aunt and nephew Han Suqin who was about to wake up, and a bloodthirsty sneer appeared on the corner of his lips, and everyone who knew him sank to the bottom.


    Whenever Helianze showed such a smile, it meant that someone was going to be unlucky.


    I just hope it''s not them who are unlucky!


    After all, they were still useful to Helianze now, so they were allies, so they wouldn''t be stabbed in the back.


    But abnormal thinking, how can they be understood by normal people?


    "Old women have the taste of old women, and men have the good taste of men. Since they have already been obtained, don''t waste them, and enjoy them!"


    Heliance said with a smile, shaking his hand lightly, his aunt and nephew Han Suqin was rolled out of the sack by him and thrown in front of them. Lian policy them.


    Why is this happening?


    Obviously the plan is foolproof!

 Chapter 1137： Helenzes revenge

    Helianze looked coldly at his aunt and nephew who was shaking into a sieve on the ground, playing with the whip in his hand from time to time, smiling playfully, Han Suqin only felt that his whole body seemed to fall into an ice cellar. �������.suimeng.l��


    "Ce... Young Master Ce..., please let me go back, please..." Han Suqin stammered and begged for mercy. As for the baby''s eldest nephew, she couldn''t care less.


    Han Boyuan''s face was pale and his body trembled even more. He had already heard of Heliance''s reputation, and he was so handsome, how could Heliance spare him?


    "Master Ce... I don''t know anything. I was deceived by her. If you want to punish me, only my aunt will be punished. It has nothing to do with me..."


    Han Boyuan cried miserably, and pointed at Han Suqin with a trembling finger, hoping that Heliance, a pervert, could focus on Han Suqin and let him go, an innocent man.


    He doesn''t want to be **** by men at all!


    At this moment, these two only want to let themselves get away. As for the relationship between aunt and nephew, in the face of life and death, it doesn''t matter!


    Han Suqin looked at her precious nephew in disbelief, then became furious and scolded: "Han Boyuan, you unconscionable thing, I am your aunt, if it wasn''t for me to help set off your family, where would it be today? You Black hearted, just like your mother..."


    Han Boyuan was still a little guilty, but the more he scolded Han Suqin, the more unbearable he was, and he even insulted his mother. Although he was not a dutiful son, in front of outsiders, he had always been a good son of filial piety. Now, in front of Heliance, Naturally, he could not lose this protective cover.


    "Auntie, my mother is your elder sister-in-law, and the elder sister-in-law is like a mother. If you insult my mother, don''t blame me for being rude..." ..


    Han Boyuan''s righteousness is strict, as if he is a good son who protects his mother, and Han Suqin''s face is ashen, and he is even more scolded. Han Boyuan is not to be outdone, and the two aunts and nephews actually scolded each other.


    Heliance seemed to be in a good mood, and the smile on his lips became more and more warm. Ouyang Xiong and the others had followed him for a long time, and at a glance, they knew that Heliance would not forgive these two idiots lightly.


    Ouyang Xiong and others looked at the aunts and nephews who were still scolding each other with interest, and looked forward to how Heliance would punish them. Although Zhao Mei, a little beauty, might see Zhao Yingying''s wife being abused, it wasn''t boring.


    It''s just, how could Helianze''s idea be guessed by them!


    Heliance had seen enough of the big show and was too lazy to stay here to waste any more time. He smiled at Ouyang Xiong and the others, making their hearts go crazy I don''t know what Heliance wanted to do.


    "Although these old ladies are ugly, they are also Zhao Yingxiong''s wife anyway, so you don''t want to make some color on Zhao Yingxiong''s head?" Heliance instigated maliciously. No one knew the minds of these people better than him. .


    They are not people with a moral bottom line, and they are all hostile to the Zhao family. If they can express the evil in their hearts, these people should not refuse!


    Sure enough, many people have interest in their eyes. They were usually overwhelmed by Zhao Yingying. Now they have the opportunity to pull it back, how can they not be willing?


    Speaking of which, sleeping with Zhao Yingying''s niece and sleeping with his wife, is the latter more lethal!


    A woman, no matter how old or young, it''s almost as good as closing your eyes!


    How could Han Suqin not understand Heliance''s meaning, she was so frightened that she begged for mercy, she only hoped that Heliance would let her go, but Heliance was so angry that he didn''t do anything, how could he purify the fire?


    And he didn''t mean to bypass Zhao Yingying at first, he was just teasing Zhao Yingying, a fool, even if Zhao Yingying really sent Zhao Mei, he would not let the Zhao family go.

 Chapter 1138： nephews paradise

    Heliance didn''t even look at his aunt and nephew Han Suqin, and walked straight to the door. Today is the time he and Mei Shuhan agreed to talk on the phone. He has to go back early, take a shower first, and then let the cook cook something delicious. , get a little wine, bathe in the moonlight, and talk to his little plum blossom, how charming!


    Who has the patience to look at these **** snacks!


    Heliance, who walked to the door, twisted his body suddenly, and the pink powder spilled out of his palm, which quickly dissipated in the room along the breeze. Ouyang Xiong and the others had inhaled a lot without realizing it. ? www.suimeng.l��


    Heliance smiled smugly, since these people couldn''t let go, he should help!


    "Ladies, be patient, don''t waste your efforts. As for this waste, you definitely don''t like it, so you will reward them with Dahei..."


    At this time, those medicinal powders had begun to work. Ouyang Xiong and others all had flushed faces, dry mouth, and looked at Han Suqin with a bit more enthusiasm. Han Suqin was the same. Emotional stimulation.


    In addition, she and Zhao Yingxiong have long been married in name only. I don''t know how many years of drought, and the medicinal powder has an even stronger effect on her. Unlike Ouyang Xiong, who spends all year round in the first club, their resistance is naturally stronger.


    Han Suqin was the first to have a seizure, and she took the initiative to lean against Ouyang Xiong, who was closest to her.


    Ouyang Xiong hated the Zhao family deeply. Although Han Suqin was not as charming as Huang Yulian and was a bit older, who made Han Suqin Zhao Yingxiong''s wife? The Zhao family''s reputation was discredited, and Ouyang Xiong immediately became very sexual. He caught Han Suqin and began to gallop.


    The other people who had inhaled the powder could not bear it any longer, and they rushed up one after another, and they were immediately unsightly.


    Heliance pouted towards his men at the door, his men understood, grabbed Han Boyuan and walked to another house.


    Han Bo was far away in the lee of the air. He inhaled a limited amount of medicinal powder, and the onset was slower. At this time, he was a bit clearer, but that was the reason why he was even more frightened.


    Although he didn''t know who Da Hei was, he subconsciously felt that something was wrong, he begged for mercy piercingly, and even said the words he was willing to serve Heliance.


    "You want to serve Cessao with such a trashy snack, bah, daydreaming, you are only worthy of serving Cessao''s Dahei..."


    Heliance''s hands showed contempt, and he kicked Han Boyuan''s stomach, causing his tears and nose to flow from the pain. ..


    "Since he is so sincere, let''s bring the lightning too, and let them all have fun today." Heliance laughed instead of anger.


    Han Boyuan can''t understand the **** lightning But he knows that it will never be a charming beauty, could it be...


    He didn''t dare to think about it anymore, his heart sank to the bottom, and he secretly prayed that it wasn''t what he thought, but��


    When he saw a Tibetan mastiff roaring in a low voice like a calf in the cage again, Han Boyuan''s heart was completely cold. Even if he was an idiot, he would understand what Heliance meant by having fun!


    Han Boyuan struggled violently, he would rather let a man **** than a Tibetan mastiff...


    "Lightning is here, this boy is lucky today!"


    Han Boyuan looked towards the door and was immediately paralyzed. Lightning was a huge and ugly bulldog. Its ferocious fangs were more terrifying than a dagger.


    Both Da Hei and Lightning were given medicine. When they saw Han Boyuan, they were excited and whimpered happily when they jumped on him. Dogs don''t care about foreplay, so they just attacked sharply. Han Boyuan screamed and screamed in pain. Better to die.


    On the other hand, Han Suqin in the hall is just the opposite. I don''t know how happy she is...

 Chapter 1139： self-defeating

    Zhao Yingxiong has been waiting for news from Han Suqin. He and Han Suqin agreed to call at noon, but now it is half past midnight, but there is no movement from Han Suqin, Zhao Yingying can''t sit still.


    He sent several messages to Han Suqin''s pager, but Han Suqin never responded. He called Han Boyuan again, but there was no news.


    Zhao Yingying had a bad feeling, and he wanted to struggle again, so he called Heliance.


    Heliance was waiting for Mei Shuhan''s call. When he received a call from Zhao Yingxiong, he was in a bad mood.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you say you brought Zhao Mei here in the morning? Why haven''t you seen it yet? You made me wait all morning, Zhao Yingying, how dare you fool me?" ..


    Heliance scolded Zhao Yingying without saying a word, and did not mention anything about Han Suqin''s aunt and nephew in his hands. How could Zhao Yingying know that he kept saying good things, and only hoped that Heliance could give him more grace a few days.


    "You still want to fool the young master? Hmph, is it a fool to be the young master?"


    Heliance raised his head and glanced at the clock on the wall. It was almost 2 o''clock. He didn''t want to waste time with Zhao Yingying, and hung up the phone with a click. Mei Shuhan made an appointment with him at 2 o''clock. That flight time was messing with the idiot Zhao Yingying.


    At 2 o''clock, the phone rang, Mei Shuhan called, not bad, just right.


    Heliance''s face was suddenly full of smiles. He was not impatient at all, and even acted coquettishly. His subordinates had long since seen it, and he was used to his son being different in front of Mei Shuhan.


    The two chatted some daily nonsense, and kept their thoughts warm for a while. Mei Shuhan hesitated again and again and asked, "A Ce, Zhao Mei and I have nothing to do with each other."


    Heliance was stunned for a while, his face became gloomy, why did he mention Zhao Mei for no reason?


    Did you meet in Tsu City?


    No, Zhao Mei is in the capital, it is impossible to meet, Heliance''s face is even darker, he thinks that Mei Shuhan must have rekindled his old love for Zhao Mei, or it has never been broken, he just pretended to pretend before. The appearance of not caring lied to him.


    Thinking of this possibility, Heliance turned over the sea of ??vinegar, as if he had been fished out of the ice cellar, and the men around him were shivering because of the cold.


    "What do you want to say? Why do you say Zhao Mei?" Heliance''s voice was flat, and there was no change in his tone.


    "It''s nothing I just heard that Zhao Mei went to Kyoto. I''m afraid you will be careful. Ah Ce, Zhao Mei and I have not been in touch for three years. I have only you now."


    Mei Shuhan didn''t feel it, and thought that Heliance was not angry. He was overjoyed. He felt that his intentional refusal to contact Zhao Mei for the past three years played a role. Heliance already believed that he didn''t like Meimei.


    But you are still very worried about Meimei. He knows that Heliance will never let the Zhao family go. Although he is willing to help, Heliance can''t guard against him tightly. Whether it is business or any other aspect, Heliance will never let him go. They were always responsive, and only in politics, Heliance never allowed him to intervene, and he would never tell him the slightest bit.


    Even though Mei Shuhan wanted to help the Zhao family, he was more than enough.


    Of course, he didn''t care about the Zhao family''s life or death, he just wanted to protect Zhao Mei.


    After hesitating for a long time, he decided to mention Zhao Mei on the phone. He deliberately used a very indifferent tone to convince Heliance that he really had no more affection for Zhao Mei.


    He and he overestimated Heliance''s prudence. Heliance did not show his anger on the phone. Instead, as usual, he shared a few words with Mei Shuhan before hanging up with a cloudy face on his face. .

 Chapter 1140： Zhao Yingying

    Zhao Yingying was rejected by Heliance, disheartened and desperate. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    He doesn''t know what to do, he only knows that he can''t go to jail, he can''t give up his current power and status, who else can save him? ..


    Zhao Yingying decided that he had to go back to the old man. For the present, only the old man could save him.


    He believed that the old man would definitely not watch him die!


    The bell rang again, Zhao Yingying didn''t want to answer the phone, but he picked up the phone anyway, but let him go back to the earth in an instant, and the whole person was alive.


    "Master Ce..." Zhao Yingying nodded and bowed.


    Heliance said gloomily: "I''ll give you one more day, if you still can''t do it well, you can wait in the classroom for the rest of your life!"


    "Young Master Ce, don''t worry, this time I will definitely deliver that dead girl to you with my own hands."


    Zhao Yingying''s face is hideous, he has no scruples, he just wants to keep his position now, any kind of family affection and ethics are nothing to him.


    As long as he can keep his glory and wealth, he can do anything!


    When a person is cornered, he will become inhumane and have no bottom line. This is the case with Zhao Yingying at this time.


    In the evening, when Han Suqin didn''t go home, Zhao Yingying had something in his heart, so he didn''t care what his wife was doing. He just had a gloomy face, full of worries, and looked at Meimei from time to time.


    Where did this dead girl go today?


    Han Suqin should not miss her!


    Zhao Yingying just felt that something was wrong at this time. He was about to ask Meimei when the old lady made a noise and was a little unhappy, "Why didn''t she come back to eat Suqin? Call her, second child, you won''t know if you don''t come back for dinner. Say."


    "I don''t know where she went, but in the morning Suqin said that she wanted to invite Meimei to dinner, Meimei, is that the case?" Zhao Yingying deliberately tried to find out if Meimei met Han Suqin.


    Meimei blinked innocently, "No, second aunt, why did she invite me to dinner? It''s not a good year!"


    Zhao Yingying was speechless for a moment, smiled shyly, and said casually, "Why does my aunt invite my niece to dinner? Where did this person go?"


    "Could it be that you''re going back to your mother''s house? Call the Han family, second child." As soon as the old lady was in good health, she began to act like a mother-in-law, or she wanted to show her prestige in front of Meimei again, so that Meimei realized, The Zhao family was her territory, so she had to abide by her rules.


    Zhao Yingying had to call the Han family again, but instead they asked about Han Boyuan''s whereabouts, saying that Han Boyuan and Han Suqin had not gone home until now, and the phone could not be reached.


    Zhao Yingying had to fool the Han family with a few words, but he knew that something must have happened.


    However, he didn''t care too much about Han Suqin''s whereabouts. Right now, it was more important to keep his own prosperity and wealth. Zhao Yingying made up a few sentences, and the old lady didn''t ask any further questions, but just made a few complaints.


    Zhao Yingying couldn''t stop looking at Zhao''s eyebrows, his eyes dark and inexplicable.


    This niece is out during the day, but she is good at doing things. Tomorrow, he must be cruel. If it''s a big deal, he will find a good marriage for Zhao Mei in the future. As long as he can keep his current position, his niece has a lot of young talents. Pursue.


    Meimei felt Zhao Yingying''s eyes, and she was vigilant. It seems that her good second uncle has not given up!


    The old man also noticed that Zhao Yingying was wrong. He was not as easy to fool as the old lady. Han Suqin suddenly invited her granddaughter to dinner.


    The old man looked at his eyebrows and frowned slightly. Tomorrow is his deadline for Zhao Yingying. It seems that the second child has not made up his mind!


    He has to be the second child!

 Chapter 1141： madness

    Han Suqin didn''t go home until the next day. No matter how stupid Zhao Yingying was, he realized that something was wrong. He knew that Han Suqin''s disappearance must have something to do with Meimei. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    But he doesn''t care about Han Suqin''s whereabouts now, he just wants to send his niece to Heliance with his own hands, so as to keep his high official and rich salary.


    Meimei also found it strange. According to reason, Heliance should have discovered something wrong yesterday. How could he be so impatient?


    Shouldn''t aunt and nephew Han Suqin be severely punished, and then send these two to the Zhao family to show off their power?


    Why hasn''t there been any movement yet? ..


    It''s not like Helianze''s perverted style of doing nothing!


    Meimei couldn''t figure it out, and she didn''t bother to think about it anymore. The soldiers will stop the water and flood the soil. Anyway, she will not change, so let''s see what Zhao Yingying wants to do!


    Mr. Zhao also sensed something was wrong, and felt that something had happened to Han Suqin. If he was 30 years younger, maybe he could think more deeply, but now that he is older, his reaction has begun to be slow, and the authorities are obsessed with his brain. wide awake.


    Fortunately, the old man''s view of right and wrong is still there. He feels that Zhao Yingying should not be allowed to continue to make mistakes. He has to drag his son back from the mud pit.


    As for the others, the old man really couldn''t care about it for a while, and he couldn''t think of what to do!


    That''s why he found out that something was wrong with Han Suqin''s disappearance, but the idea just flashed by, and he didn''t think about it in depth, thus missing the best opportunity, and then let the Zhao family make a fool of himself.


    Meimei felt Zhao Yingxiong''s malice towards her. She had no other good way to deal with it, so she simply did not go out. From breakfast to noon, she stayed at Zhao''s house, lying on the sofa with a book in her hand, and then she was safe. However.


    Zhao Yingxiong waited all morning, but he did not wait for the news that Meimei was out of the compound. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Today is not only the deadline Heliance gave him, but also the old man''s.


    If there is no result, he will surely die!


    Zhao Yingying had no choice but to call Meimei and ask her to go to the Dongfeng Hotel, and Han Suqin invited her to dinner.


    To say that this Zhao Yingying is really stupid, Han Suqin has been missing for a day and a night, and he still uses Han Suqin as a guise, is it because he is afraid that others will not know that he is lying?


    Of course, Zhao Yingying could never have imagined that Han Suqin''s disappearance was Meimei''s masterpiece. If someone else might be able to bluff it, but Han Suqin put it into the sack by Meimei herself, how could she be deceived?


    Knowing that Zhao Yingying was uneasy and kind, Meimei certainly wouldn''t jump into the pit foolishly.


    "Second uncleSecond aunt, why hasn''t she come home yet? Grandma misses her. Please let second aunt go home quickly, don''t hang around outside all the time."


    Meimei raised her voice uneasy and kindly, and sure enough, the old lady''s ears shook and her face sank.


    "Second child, let your daughter-in-law go home quickly. The eldest is not a small person, and she is not sensible at all. Really, how can you be someone''s daughter-in-law."


    The old lady came over and shouted a few words into the microphone. Zhao Yingying could hear it clearly, so he had to hang up the phone.


    Meimei proudly listened to the beeping sound coming from the microphone, and raised her eyebrows, she is not stupid, she knows that there are tigers in the mountains, but she still prefers to go to the tiger mountains!


    Today, she didn''t go anywhere, just stayed at Zhao''s house, and Zhao Yingying had the ability to run to the house to harm her!


    The uncooperation of Meimei made Zhao Yingxiong angry, so he decided to take the risk and go home to discuss with the old lady, and let the old lady coax this dead girl out.


    The old lady has always loved him the most, and she will definitely not watch him die!

 Chapter 1142： If you are unkind, I will be unrighteous

    Zhao Yingying thought very well, even if the old man finds out in the future, the matter has come to this point, it is impossible for the old man to really put his own son to death for a worthless granddaughter!


    During lunch, Zhao Yingying went home for the first time. The old man was not at home, and he didn''t know where he went. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    How could Zhao Yingying have the heart to eat? As soon as he got home, he went to the old lady''s room. The girls murmured for a long time before Zhao Yingying left. His eyes were red, but the corners of his mouth had a smile, which was similar to his decadence when he came. very different.


    "Second Uncle, are you not eating lunch?"


    Meimei stopped Zhao Yingying intentionally, pretending to not know anything, looking at him innocently with big eyes flashing.


    Zhao Yingying didn''t dare to look his niece in the eyes, and lowered his head slightly. He was not a ruthless person by nature. When he was young, he was also a good brother who loved his younger siblings. Even when he was in danger, he would stand up and put the Brother and sister behind him, would rather be beaten.


    But it is such a good brother and uncle, but at this moment, he starts to attack his niece again and again.


    If it is said that twenty years ago, Zhao Yingying sold his sister for glory, it was a last resort under the lure of Han Suqin.


    And his stance was not firm at that time. After Zhao Yinghua and Zhao Yingnan escaped from the capital, he also restrained his thoughts of harm, and was even a little fortunate that his sister had escaped.


    But now Zhao Yingying has red eyes and has become unscrupulous.


    In his heart, glory and wealth are the most important things.


    Accustomed to enjoying the benefits of power, Zhao Yingying will no longer live a poor life of staring at others. In order to keep his monstrous wealth, he will give everything.


    Not to mention his niece, even if it is his own daughter, he will not be soft-hearted!


    Although Zhao Yingying made up his mind, Meimei''s eyes were too clear, like a mirror, reflecting his ugly heart. He didn''t dare to look at Meimei at all, so he avoided his niece''s eyes and said vaguely. He hesitated: "Don''t eat, there is an urgent matter to deal with, Meimei is at home and accompanies grandma, don''t make her old man angry."


    "Second uncle, hurry up, don''t worry, I will definitely follow the old lady and not make her angry."


    Mei Mei increased her tone on the word "old lady", and looked at Zhao Yingxiong with a half-smiling smile.


    These girls don''t know what they are going to do to her?


    Looking forward to it!


    Zhao Yingxiong quickly looked at the flowery smile on his brows so beautiful that even he was a little dizzy. It was only at this moment that he realized how beautiful his niece was. No wonder Heliance tried everything The way is to get Zhao Mei!


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a little more fortunate. Fortunately, Zhao Yinghua was able to find this daughter. Otherwise, he would really be called Tianying, and he would have nowhere to go!


    I hope his mother is better than Han Suqin, he only has half a day left!


    Watching Zhao Yingying''s straight back leave, there was a sneer on her brows and lips. From then on, she never saw this good second uncle, and she felt no guilt at all.


    Well, since that''s the case, don''t blame her for being ruthless!


    As expected, the old lady started to act less than half an hour after Zhao Yingying left.


    "Stay at home and feel stuffy, Meimei go out for a walk with me." The old lady walked out of the room by herself, but she was in good spirits.


    His brows and eyes rolled, and he smiled and replied, "Okay, although it''s a bit hot, old lady, you are an elder, and the elders have orders, and I, the junior, don''t dare not obey, or the outsiders will have to tell me again. It''s disrespectful!"

 Chapter 1143： Regen 1 meter

    Since Zhao Yingying still doesn''t give up, she simply decides what to do, but it depends on what tricks this disgusting mother and son want to play!


    But even so, she didn''t want to make the old lady proud, and it was good to take advantage of it verbally, otherwise she would be hard-pressed!


    And now the old lady will definitely not scold her at this time for the sake of her precious son. How long will it take if there is no run at this time?


    Sure enough, the old lady just lowered her face, glared her brows fiercely, and didn''t say a word, the second child''s matter is important, let the dead girl be proud first, and teach her later. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    It''s just that the old lady was still a little apologetic to Meimei. After all, she was such a bright and upright person, but now she would use treachery to kill her granddaughter. She felt bad about it.


    If it weren''t for Zhao Yingying''s death, the old lady would not agree, but in the end, the son is more important than the granddaughter.


    Furthermore, the second child had promised her that she just wanted her granddaughter to marry earlier. Sooner or later, her daughter''s family would have to get married, and it was no big deal if she got married earlier, not to mention that if she married early, she could save her son!


    The confused old lady never thought about it at all. If Heliance was a good match, how could Zhao Yingying use such an insidious method to force his niece to marry?


    Or maybe she has already thought of the reason, but she doesn''t care. Anyway, in her heart, her granddaughter is no match for her son.


    The old lady''s original sense of guilt disappeared in an instant under the eloquence of eyebrows.


    "Come and support me, I don''t have any eyesight." The old lady reprimanded.


    Meimei pretended not to hear, she was going to take the plan, but she didn''t want to wrong herself, let her help the old lady, hmph, dreaming!


    "If you can''t bear it, old lady, then don''t go out. It''s so hot outside. If you''re dizzy from the heat, or have something wrong, I can''t afford it."


    Meimei''s steps were quickly taken back, she sat back on the sofa, picked up the book she had flipped through countless times, and pretended to read it.


    The old lady rushed up in one breath, her face was as black as the bottom of a pot, she held back her anger and stopped raising her eyebrows, her son''s important matter was important, and there would be time for a lesson after the death of the girl.


    At this moment, the old lady still doesn''t know what kind of person Heliance is. She just heard that Heliance''s private life is not very orderly. As for other men and women who kill each other without blinking, she really doesn''t know.


    Of course, even if she really knew, she shouldn''t be relentless because of it, after all, her son is the most important thing!


    Meimei was happy to see the old lady''s aggrieved appearance But what she can do now is not enough, she has to do something more...


    It''s a pity that the old man is not at home, otherwise she could drag the old man along and let him see with his own eyes what his good son is!


    "Hurry up, Meimei, what are you babbling about?" the old lady urged in the yard.


    He wrote the last sentence in a hurry, and put the note in the most conspicuous place, where the old man can see as soon as he enters the door as long as he is not blind.


    "What did you write?" the old lady asked suspiciously, in a bad tone. ..


    "Leave a note to grandpa, otherwise he will be worried if he doesn''t see us when he gets home. I told grandpa that you are going shopping with the old lady!"


    Meimei looked at the old lady innocently and asked, "Where do you want to go shopping?"


    "Mom, just bring your eyebrows to the Peace Hotel..."


    Zhao Yingying''s voice sounded in her ears, and the old lady''s eyes flickered, and she said, "Just go for a walk, I haven''t gone out for a long time."

 Chapter 1144： call reminder

    Meimei was undecided. Anyway, she took a risk and waited for Zhao Yingying''s mother and son to reveal their true colors. What she didn''t know was that as soon as she and the old lady came out of the compound, Yan Mingshun''s men quietly followed, and they even beat him up. Yan Mingshun was notified by phone. �������.suimeng.l��


    "The dog jumped the wall in a hurry..."


    Yan Mingshun sneered a few times, disdainful of Zhao Yingying, a dignified man, he would only use women when he was in trouble, what is the use of such a man alive, it is better to just die


    "Add staff to protect the young lady, and you must not let the young lady get hurt." Yan Mingshun ordered.


    "Yes, I will never let Miss hurt a single hair." The subordinate assured.


    Yan Mingshun hung up the phone and frowned. If he could, he would prefer to be by his side.


    But the last time he left, his adoptive father almost realized that if he left without permission this time, he would not be able to hide it. More importantly, Meimei''s hard work was in vain.


    Since the little girl wants her adoptive father to admit it so much, of course he can''t hold back!


    Yan Mingshun is still very at ease with his subordinates, there is absolutely no problem in protecting his brows, but he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, it is better to be foolproof!


    He pondered for a while, then picked up the phone again, this time it was the Zhao family''s phone, just as Mr. Zhao entered the house from outside.


    "Elder Zhao, aren''t your old lady and granddaughter at home?" Yan Mingshun didn''t hide his original voice. He had been lurking for three years, and it was time for him to show up.


    The old man just heard the voice a little familiar. He had a relationship with Yan Mingshun three years ago, but the voice on the phone was still different from the real voice. Therefore, the old man could not tell who it was.


    "Who are you?"


    The old man was suddenly alert. As soon as he entered the house, he found the note left by Meimei, and the phone rang before he looked at it, so he answered the phone while reading the note, and Meimei only wrote that she was ordered by the old lady to accompany the old man. The wife went shopping, and also wrote down the time of going out, which was accurate to the point.


    It''s only been less than ten minutes since Meimei went out. How did the mysterious person on the phone know?


    That''s why the old man panicked. He subconsciously looked around the living room, trying to find out if anyone was peeping, but he found nothing, which made his nerves even more tense.


    "Elder Zhao, don''t be nervous, I have no ill will towards the Zhao family, I just want to remind you that Zhao Yingying and your wife colluded and tricked Zhao Mei into going out. Heliance''s people have already taken over from outside. Your granddaughter just..."


    Yan Mingshun didn''t finish what he said later, the old man already understood what he meant, his face was blue and his hair was firm.


    "Mrs. Ling and Ling''s granddaughter have now arrived at the Peace Hotel. As far as I know Helianze''s people are there..." Yan Mingshun continued, still not finishing.


    Now we just need to see what Mr. Zhao will do, I hope he won''t be disappointed!


    After listening to the beeps on the phone, the old man has regained his calm, but his face is very ugly. He really wants to believe what this mysterious person said, but the fact is in front of him, the old woman and granddaughter are really not at home.


    Whether it''s true or false, he has to go this way, false is the best, if it''s true...


    The old man laughed at himself. At this moment, he was disheartened and had lost his previous ambitions. He just wanted to go back to his hometown, live a peaceful life, and no longer be involved in this circle.


    He may not be afraid of death in a war, but he is really not good at playing tricks like this!


    Since there is no battle, he should go back and touch the hoe!


    "Ming Shao, Mr. Zhao has gone out."


    Two minutes later, his subordinate called, Yan Mingshun raised his lips slightly, but fortunately, there is still someone in the Zhao family who understands.

 Chapter 1145： take risks

    Meimei sat in the car, watching the old lady go straight out of the Peace Hotel, and sneered secretly. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    Don''t even wear it?


    Do you think she is already fish on the chopping board and can only wait to be slaughtered?


    "Didn''t you say just strolling around? Why did you go to the Peace Hotel?" Meimei asked deliberately.


    The old lady''s face froze, and she said casually, "Suddenly I want to eat the side dishes of the Peace Hotel. Let''s go shopping after eating."


    "Didn''t you just have lunch? Why are you hungry again?" Meimei said exaggeratedly.


    The old lady''s face froze again, and then she remembered that she had just had lunch before going out, and couldn''t help scolding Zhao Yingying for being an idiot, and she didn''t know how to find a suitable place.


    "The food at noon is not to taste, I didn''t eat much, I''m not hungry again, I''ll treat grandma later." The old lady said without changing her face, but she had the demeanor of a general, a hundred times better than her son.


    At this time, Meimei believed that this confused old lady of her family still had some skills, but her skills were used on her body.


    "You have such a good appetite, you are treated by quack doctors, and they say that you can''t survive, let''s rush back to see you for the last time, but luckily my parents didn''t come back, so why don''t we delay work! "


    She frowned, and regardless of the old lady''s increasingly dark face, she continued: "If I want to say that those quack doctors have to quit, I don''t even care about a small problem, how can someone who is dying of breath be so good? Appetite, don''t you think?"


    Those doctors had already been bought by Han Suqin and his wife. Naturally, they helped Zhao Yingying to lie, and they cleaned up together.


    The orderly who was driving was so frightened that he closed his mouth tightly, and he didn''t dare to let out the air, but he couldn''t help but look in the mirror, only to see that the old lady was about to die of anger, while Zhao Mei was smiling until her brows were crooked, and her small mouth couldn''t stop groaning. Boo Boo, with an innocent face, people can''t tell whether the words she said were intentional or unintentional.


    Soon, the Peace Hotel arrived. At this time, it was the peak period for dining. There were people coming and going in the hotel, and business was booming.


    Zhao Yingying had already reserved 20 boxes. The old lady told the lobby manager, and the manager respectfully took them upstairs. The old lady was a little excited, and she was run on by her eyebrows along the way. This dead girl deserves a lesson.


    "With such a good business, there are still boxes. It''s not the old lady that you booked in advance, right?" Meimei stared at the old lady, wanting to see if she had any regrets.


    The old lady reprimanded impatiently: "How can you talk so much I''m starving to death, so hurry upstairs to eat, eat and go shopping."


    Meimei sneered. Although she didn''t care about the affection of these so-called relatives, she still felt uncomfortable at this time. These relatives of the Zhao family were even more cruel than the Wu family!


    "Then you go up first, I''ll go to the toilet first."


    Meimei didn''t look at the old lady''s black face, she asked the waiter for the location of the toilet, and then she went away, but she quickly walked back to the lobby, and seeing that the old lady had gone upstairs, she dialed the bleak phone.


    Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu were waiting for her when they were at home, but they couldn''t wait for a long time, and they were in a hurry.


    "Don''t talk, my old lady and Zhao Yingying have colluded to kill me. I''m in the 20th box of the Peace Hotel. You call my grandfather and ask him to come over as soon as possible. I can''t take much time here."


    Meimei explained clearly in a few words, and then hung up the phone. The purpose of her danger today was to expose the disgusting faces of his wife and son in front of the old man.


    Lest this old man always talk about his family love, and listen to it!

 Chapter 1146： bleak way

    Hearing the critical situation of Meimei, Xiao Se didn''t dare to delay the time, and immediately called the Zhao family''s phone, but it was the Zhao family''s chef Master Yuan who answered the phone, saying that the old man went out again after he came back, and there was no one to go there. knowledge. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    "How to do?"


    Xiong Mumu was in a hurry and rubbed her hands together.


    Xiao Se glared at him contemptuously, and scolded: "It''s no use for that stupid old man in your family to go, let''s save the eyebrows ourselves."


    "How to save it? We can''t beat Heliance''s people." Xiong Mumu was very worried, and secretly hated that his skills were too poor to beat even the girl Xiao Se.


    Xiao Se opened the safe. She hadn''t come back to live in this house for three years, but Xiao Jingming and Feng Haitang had come back and lived there frequently, and even once became a place for their rendezvous. I told her ten times.


    Of course, Miss Xiao doesn''t care about the affair of her own mother. She cares about the contents of this safe. ..


    Her subordinates said that whether it was Feng Haitang or Xiao Jingming, they would hide money in this safe from time to time. After three years, there should be a lot of money.


    Of course, there is no need to worry about the password. It is her birthday, and no one knows it better than her.


    ''click''


    The safe was opened smoothly, blinding Xiong Mumu''s eyes. He stared at the gold bars and banknotes in the box in amazement, unable to turn his eyes.


    "Your family has a lot of money..." After a long while, Xiong Mumu involuntarily sighed, and received an iron sand palm from Miss Xiao.


    "You idiot, go away!"


    Xiao Se casually put a few bucks in his backpack, but he didn''t even count it. Xiong Mumu couldn''t forget the seeds in his head that day. He estimated the amount of money in Xiao Se''s backpack at a glance, which was about 50,000 or 60,000.


    "What are you doing with so much money?" Xiong Mumu still didn''t understand Xiao Se''s purpose.


    "Money can make a ghost run the mill... Oops, I can''t tell you a pig for a while, but you''ll know in a while."


    Xiao Se impatiently told Xiong Mumu and waited impatiently for the driver to push out her baby Harley from the yard, coaxing her father to buy it back, but Xiao Jingming was frightened after seeing her ride once. The car is locked, and I dare not let my daughter ride on the street again.


    "Get in the car quickly, what are you talking about?"


    Xiao Se threw a helmet to Xiong Mumu. Seeing that he didn''t respond for a long time, he was so angry that he grabbed him by the collar, just like throwing a chicken. Xiong Mumu sat in the back seat. Whistling away.


    Facts have proved that It is wise to ride a motorcycle. Although Kyoto in the early 1990s did not have as many cars as later generations, the roads today are not as wide as later generations, and traffic jams still exist. Driving is really not as good as riding a motorcycle. quick.


    Xiong Mumu hugged her bleak waist tightly, and she was no longer in the mood, and her heart was about to pop out.


    "Xiao Se... Do you have a driver''s license..." Xiong Mumu roared.


    "No...shut up..."


    Xiao Se turned back and roared, Xiong Mumu was so frightened that he immediately shut up, and the hand around Xiaoman''s waist became more and more forceful.


    If he really became a dead soul under the car, he would have to pull his back!


    Xiao Se''s locomotive walked through the alleys and alleys, and arrived at the Dongfeng Hotel before Mr. Zhao. At this time, it was less than ten minutes before Meimei went upstairs. Xiao Se stopped the locomotive, and grabbed the man whose face was blue and his legs were weak. Xiong Mumu.


    She didn''t expect this useless coward anymore. She took out a bundle of brand new hundred-yuan bills from her backpack, tore the seal, and shouted with the money, "Today, Miss Ben''s birthday, please invite the big guys to dinner. You get money for meals, and the more you eat, the more red envelopes..."

 Chapter 1147： loose money boy

    Xiao Se roared, and the most eye-catching thing was the banknotes in her hand. All of a sudden, pedestrians rushed up, all of them poured into the hotel. The lobby was crowded with people, and more and more people joined in.


    The lobby manager looked at Xiao Se with a dumbfounded eye. For the first time, he didn''t think the booming business was a happy event!


    With so many people, how can the back kitchen be so busy?


    "Don''t worry, the vegetables don''t need to be cooked, you only need to take out the cucumbers and tomatoes, and I will still pay you ten times the market price."


    Depressed, he took out a handful of banknotes and stuffed it into the manager''s arms.


    The manager is also a clever one. Although he doesn''t understand what kind of nerves Xiao Se has made, he would be an idiot if he didn''t pick up the beauty of money falling from the sky.


    "Don''t worry, there are enough cucumbers and tomatoes, miss, wait a moment!"


    Holding enough money for his three-day running water, the manager went to the back kitchen refreshed, and asked him to take out all the cucumbers and persimmons, along with a bag of carrots, all good things for making a platter, enough The lady outside made it.


    "I''ve come to eat, the more you eat, the more prizes you will get... Don''t miss it when you pass by..." ..


    Xiong Mumu is also smart. At first glance, he understood what Xiao Se''s idea was, and immediately ran outside the hotel to attract customers. For fear that people would not believe it, he gave several hundred yuan bills to several people on the spot, which stunned these pedestrians. The green light poured into the hotel one after another, not to mention that there was no place for the station in the lobby, and even the road in front of the hotel was crowded.


    Helianze, who had been waiting impatiently, received a call from his subordinate who was sent to answer the old lady.


    "Master Ce, the Peace Hotel suddenly surrounded by a lot of people, blocked in all directions, and our people couldn''t even get in." The subordinates were very embarrassed and a little scared.


    "What''s going on?" Helianze''s voice was low.


    "There are two mentally ill people who took a bunch of money and invited people to eat cucumbers at the restaurant. They were all hundred-yuan bills. Pedestrians on the road ran to collect the money."


    Looking at the two large bills he had just brought back, his subordinates couldn''t help but smile, but when he thought of his failure to complete the task and Heliance''s punishment, his smile quickly turned into a wry smile.


    Heliance was so angry that he slapped a corner of the table with his palm. Ouyang Xiong and the others next to him were shaking with fright. They played with Han Suqin for several hours yesterday, and now they are sick!


    I desperately need the comfort of a fresh and delicious girl like Zhao Mei!


    Heliance called Zhao Yingxiong again Haosheng threatened him, but Zhao Yingying dared to defy, and promised to go to the restaurant in person and bring Zhao Mei out.


    As for the missing Han Suqin, no one has remembered so far.


    Yan Mingshun also received a call from his subordinates. When he heard that the madmen who threw the money were Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu, he couldn''t help laughing. It''s a good idea to use money to smash it!


    "Just stick to all the exits of the hotel, don''t worry about the rest!" Yan Mingshun gave instructions.


    According to this situation, his people should not need to come forward.


    No matter how arrogant Heliance was, he wouldn''t dare to blatantly take away his eyebrows in front of everyone''s eyes, not to mention that Mr. Zhao should be here soon.


    Meimei on the second floor also noticed something was wrong outside. She hurriedly asked the waiter what was wrong. When the waiter said that the two looked crazy, Meimei knew who it was, and the original discomfort disappeared.


    In this life, sincere good friends like Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu are hundreds of times more important than those so-called relatives!

 Chapter 1148： The show just started

    There were more and more people in the restaurant, and it couldn''t be crowded below, so Xiao Se went upstairs and let Xiong Mumu guard downstairs, and she went to block upstairs. ? www.suimeng.l��


    Hmph, she blocked all the exits and watched how Heliance''s **** took Meimei away!


    A bleak and crisp cry sounded outside the box door: "Hurry up and collect the money, this girl is celebrating her birthday today, and she came out on purpose to spread the money, hurry up..." ..


    The customers downstairs all chased after them, and they found out that these two money-losing madmen are really good-looking and have a lot of money, but their brains are really stupid.


    No accounting!


    How could they not take advantage of such a good opportunity?


    As everyone knows, Miss Xiao is waiting for you to take advantage of it!


    Soon, the corridor on the second floor was blocked by a sea of ??people, and even the door of Meimei''s box was knocked open, and no one cared at all. Why?


    Because the waiters are going to steal money!


    These waiters only earn about 200 yuan a month. They took advantage of the location to grab nearly 1,000 yuan in a short while. Only fools will be loyal to their duties at this time!


    Haven''t you seen the manager go robbing money?


    The old lady also wanted to persuade Meimei to drink orange juice. She and Zhao Yingxiong discussed it, and put some medicine in the orange juice. When Meimei fainted, Heliance''s people would come and take Meimei away. I don''t know!


    But this dead girl doesn''t know why, she has all the good things to say, but she refuses to drink orange juice, and she doesn''t even touch the food. She only says that she has just eaten lunch and is not hungry.


    "Where''s the waiter? Why did someone break in? Get out now!"


    The old lady looked annoyed at the dozen or so people who broke into the box, all of them holding cucumbers and nibbling on them until they were juicy and enjoying themselves, as if they were eating peaches.


    "Girl, I''ve finished eating a cucumber!"


    Someone showed Xiao Se the head of a cucumber, and soon he got a one-hundred-yuan ticket. He was so happy that his mouth could not be closed, he wiped his sleeve, and it was like magic from the bag, and then he took out a green and crisp cucumber, Kazaka gnawed and came.


    A cucumber is 100 yuan, and he eats ten cucumbers for 1,000 yuan, half a year''s salary!


    Fortunately, he hasn''t had time to eat lunch yet. Isn''t this money the old man rewarded him!


    Others were not to be outdone, and the sound of clicking in the room was incessant, neat and tidy, like a piece of music, quite pleasant.


    Xiao Se saw Meimei sitting upright, and winked mischievously at her, Meimei returned a wink, and the two girls laughed heartily.


    "Everyone is crazy, everyone is crazy, Meimei quickly drank the orange juice, let''s go shopping." The old lady had a bad feeling But she still remembered her son''s instructions, and did not forget Lobbying Meimei to drink orange juice.


    "I don''t have any money to drink orange juice, so I''m going to eat cucumbers. It''s a hundred yuan a piece!"


    Looking at this posture, Meimei knew that the crisis had turned to safety today. In front of so many people, Heliance didn''t have the ability to grab people.


    She was too lazy to look at the old lady''s black face, so she squeezed in front of Xiao Se and asked in a low voice, "Is there enough money?"


    "It should be enough. If you have it, you can have a little more."


    Meimei took out 20,000 yuan from her backpack. Of course, she had more than that, but if she took too much, she would be suspicious. In fact, even if she took 20,000 yuan, others would be suspicious.


    The eyes of the people crowding around were straight. His grandmother''s. Are these two beautiful girls running a money printing factory?


    "Now is the best time to evacuate, do you want to go?" Xiao Se asked.


    Meimei shook his head: "Don''t worry, the show has just started, by the way, why didn''t my grandfather come?"

 Chapter 1149： serious

    Xiao Se said that the old man Zhao went out, and her brows could not help frowning. The reason why she took the risk today is to let the old man recognize the true colors of the old lady and Zhao Yingying. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    But now that the old man is away, her thoughts are wasted!


    "Then let''s go, it''s a pity." Meimei was a little regretful. She really wanted to see the expression of the old man after being slapped in the face?


    Repeatedly calling and urging her to come to Kyoto, she said that she could not be filial, and said that she could not write two characters of Zhao in one stroke, and she and her parents could not be too cold...


    These words were said by the old man before, accusing her family of alienating the Zhao family for the past three years.


    In terms of righteousness, their family could not refute the old man and could only accept these accusations, but she was uneasy.


    Why did these people harm her, and she should be blamed?


    Even if the old man has no intention of harming others, he is condoning these murderers, and he cannot shirk his responsibility.


    These days, Zhao Yingxiong and his wife have come up with endless methods. She can''t believe that the old man didn''t notice it, but the old man has been indifferent and didn''t take any measures. Those who don''t know it think that the old man is the messenger behind the scenes!


    Of course, in the eyes of Meimei, the confused patriarch of the old man is no different from the main messenger, and even more hateful!


    So she wants the old man to see with his own eyes what kind of face his relatives who can''t write two words for Zhao, see what kind of face he has to say those disgusting words! ..


    But the old man didn''t come, no matter how well she planned, the plan could not be carried out. Meimei was about to go out with bleak, and Zhao Yingying squeezed in sweating profusely.


    He was actually near the hotel, so he arrived quickly.


    With sharp eyes, Xiao Se saw Zhao Yingying, and she quickly walked to the other side to prevent Zhao Yingying from seeing her.


    Meimei also gave up her thoughts of evacuating, and wanted to see what Zhao Yingying wanted to do.


    Seeing that Meimei was still alive and well, Zhao Yingxiong couldn''t help but feel dissatisfied with the old lady. It''s really useless to do this little thing well!


    "Second uncle is also here for dinner?" Meimei looked at Zhao Yingying with a half-smile, and then at the old lady.


    Zhao Yingying drove the people out of the room, and the room was immediately clean. He locked the door, sat down with a sullen face, and looked at Meimei gloomily.


    Heliance only gave him an hour, and he simply didn''t know how to show it. This niece is a stubborn niece, no matter how much you talk about it, it won''t help.


    "Mei Mei, the second uncle has found a good marriage for you, Master Ce wants to have a good chat with you, you can go with me!" Zhao Yingying was too lazy to pretend to be a kind elder, and his face sank.


    Meimei no longer pretended to be innocent, and sneered, "Second uncle, you are so shameless, what kind of person is Heliance Do you think I don''t know? You keep such a good marriage. Give it to your own wife."


    The old lady reprimanded: "you are neither big nor small, how can you talk to your second uncle?"


    "It''s not as good as a pig and a dog like him, a beast who sells his own niece, what is he worthy of my respect? Don''t be complacent, old lady, that pervert Heliance is an old woman who doesn''t look down on your dry skin, or else I''m afraid you will also be sold by your good son!"


    Meimei showed no mercy, and demoted the mother and son to nothing, leaving no face at all.


    The old lady was so angry that she gasped heavily, grabbed the plate on the table and threw it at Meimei, "You idiot... I shouldn''t have brought you back..."


    Meimei easily avoided the plate and said sarcastically, "When I want to come back and let you sell it?"


    Zhao Yingying was also very angry. With a sullen face, he slowly walked to Meimei, the veins on his hands burst.


    Heliance''s time was getting less and less, he couldn''t hold it back anymore, this dead girl was so arrogant, even if she married a good family in the future, she wouldn''t think about helping him, it''s better to use it now.

 Chapter 1150： torn face

    Meimei felt Zhao Yingying''s deep malice, and she was vigilant. She hurried to the corner and took out the whip from her bag. �������.suimeng.l��


    She didn''t expect that Zhao Yingying didn''t even want the last layer of fig leaf, and just wanted to knock her out and take her out, what a beast! ..


    "Zhao Yingying, don''t you care where your wife is?" Meimei deliberately stimulated, trying to delay time.


    Zhao Yingying was stunned and asked subconsciously, "Where did she go?"


    But soon he realized that Han Suqin''s disappearance must have something to do with Zhao Mei, his face became more distorted, and he asked, "What did you do to her?"


    Meimei smiled smugly, and said, "Actually, it''s useless for you to arrest me, everyone in Kyoto knows that Young Master Helian likes old women, especially those of Er Auntian''s age. Mother-in-law, Young Master Helian couldn''t like it any more, yesterday, Er Auntie and I were aware of our affection, and moved with reason, Er Auntie decided to voluntarily dedicate myself to help Er Uncle to tide you over!"


    Zhao Yingying would believe that her nonsense is strange. It must be Han Suqin who made a mistake, but was calculated by this dead girl.


    But I didn''t see it, his niece is so good!


    Although angry Heliance deliberately held Han Suqin, but now the official position is important, and Zhao Yingying can''t care about Han Suqin, the yellow-faced woman.


    "Don''t be eloquent in front of me, follow me obediently, otherwise don''t blame my second uncle for not being sympathetic." Zhao Yingxiong approached step by step.


    Meimei sarcastically said: "Why have you been sympathetic to me? Old lady, are you just watching Zhao Yingying sell his niece?"


    The old lady is still angry, although she thinks that Zhao Yingying''s actions are not very good, like the old rich landlord who used to force the good into a prostitute, but who makes this dead girl disobedient, let the second child teach her a lesson!


    "What are you talking about, your second uncle, your second uncle found you a good marriage, how good it is to you, hurry up with your second uncle, and stop making trouble." The old lady reprimanded with a sullen face.


    Meimei has since given up on the old lady, it seems that these girls are not giving up today if they cannot achieve their goals!


    With a flick of her hand, the whip hit Zhao Yingying. This guy has been in a high position all the year round, and he hasn''t gone to the grassroots to exercise for many years.


    "My parents have to worry about my marriage It''s none of your business. Zhao Yingxiong, you embezzled military salaries, so you want to sell me to save your life, bah, you are daydreaming in the sky!"


    Meimei whipped another whip and wanted to retreat to the door, but Zhao Yingying was faster than her and blocked the exit of the door, with an even more terrifying expression.


    "You don''t eat and drink for a toast. Since you already know, then be honest with me. I''m unlucky, and your family shouldn''t have a good life." Zhao Yingying rushed over to grab his eyebrows, but she was caught by her. dodge.


    Meimei stopped talking, and did not release Qiuqiu. Qiuqiu and Chacha were her trump cards and had to be released at a critical moment.


    And there is still bleak outside, Meimei is not too worried, bleak, a ghost, will definitely not think of a way.


    Xiao Se was really trying to find a way. She took money to let people knock on the door, but was stopped. Although she couldn''t recognize who it was, Xiao Se felt the killing intent from these people, and knew that it was Heliance. Screaming is not good.


    Downstairs, Xiong Mumu was still trying to attract customers. The door of the restaurant was so crowded that even flies couldn''t get in. Mr. Zhao got out of the car and saw his grandson from a distance, standing at the door, like a boy who lost money.

 Chapter 1151： Mother and son 1 black heart

    Xiao Se didn''t dare to fight head-to-head with Heliance''s people, so she had to continue to spread money and let people block the door of the house, so everyone didn''t even want to go in, she didn''t believe it, Heliance''s people dared to rob in broad daylight. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    Xiong Mumu took the old man and squeezed up, but there were too many people. He didn''t get to the second floor for a long time. He had an idea and sprinkled the remaining money downstairs. When we got to the hall, it was empty.


    "Grandpa, let''s hurry. If we don''t go to the eyebrows, we will have grandma sell it."


    Xiong Mumu dragged the old man to run upstairs. The old man could not help frowning when he heard these words. Could it be that what the mysterious man on the phone said was true?


    The old woman really colluded with Zhao Yingying to sell her granddaughter?


    But he still doesn''t want to believe it!


    "What nonsense, why is your grandma such a person!" The old man whispered unhappily.


    Xiong Mumu was even more unhappy, and he quickened his pace, muttering: "You will understand what kind of person you are when you see it. Hmph, I think grandpa, you are the one who won''t cry without seeing the coffin."


    No wonder Meimei has to use this dangerous method to expose the true colors of the old lady and Zhao Yingying, who made the old man completely confused!


    Xiao Se and Heliance''s people were at a stalemate. There were many people in the corridor. Heliance''s men did not dare to do anything, so they had to guard the door.


    In the room, Zhao Yingying and Meimei were fighting. He didn''t expect his niece to be so agile. He tried so hard and couldn''t catch it, but he was very tired.


    "Mom, come and help me quickly, Master Ce is running out of time for me. If you don''t send it over, you won''t see me tomorrow."


    Zhao Yingying was very dissatisfied with the old lady who was sitting on the side and didn''t have any eyesight. She was really stupid! ..


    The old lady hesitated for a while, and finally got up. It seemed that she planned to cooperate with her son.


    "Bah, you two beasts are not as good as you are, as expected of a mother and son, equally black-hearted and wicked..."


    Meimei was so angry that she whipped the whip over. The whip was slender. She was going to whip Zhao Yingying, but the guy hid quickly, and the whip hit the old lady behind.


    "Ouch����"


    The old lady screamed in pain, her forehead was sweating, her body was shaking, and she couldn''t even stand.


    "You disobedient and unfilial thing, even your grandmother dares to beat you!" the old lady cursed.


    "I beat your son. If your son doesn''t avoid him, you don''t need to be whipped. After all, it''s your son who is not filial It''s none of my business!"


    Meimei retorted, and she slapped her with another whip, but she still missed Zhao Yingying, and he grabbed the whip. How could she be stronger than a man, she was pulled over by Zhao Yingying all of a sudden.


    Zhao Yingxiong grinned, proudly looking at the eyebrows that were getting closer and closer to him. It only took a while for him to sleep at ease, and he could still go to the first club to have fun.


    "Qiuqiu, catch this bastard!"


    Meimei reprimanded, the ball, which had been unable to hold back, rushed to Zhao Yingxiong. After a while, Zhao Yingying let go of the whip, clutching his neck and screaming, the red blood seeping out through his fingers.


    "Second child..."


    The old lady turned pale with fright. Just now, because Zhao Yingying caused her to be whipped, the feeling of depression disappeared, and she was only worried about her son.


    Meimei took the ball back and planned to give Zhao Yingying another whip. The door was kicked open from the outside, and the old man stood at the door with a sullen face.


    Meimei Chang breathed a sigh of relief, the old man was just here, she was safe.

 Chapter 1152： Thunder Fury

    Zhao Yingxiong and the old lady were guilty of being thieves, and when they saw the old man subconsciously stopped and looked at the door, they hated them so much that they were whipped again, and Zhao Yingying cried out in pain. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    "Why are you so cruel, you bastard?"


    The old lady felt sorry for her son and cursed.


    Meimei raised her eyebrows and sneered, "Compared to the two of you, I am more kind than Snow White."


    The old man''s expression froze, worried that Meimei would speak out about the scandal at home in public, so he hurriedly reprimanded: "If you have anything to do, I will go home."


    Meimei saw what he was thinking, and wrinkled the corners of his mouth mockingly, and said no more.


    The old lady wanted to scold again, but the old man just glared at it, and the old lady shut up honestly. She was not stupid enough to know that she was planning on her granddaughter today. If the old man knew about it, the old man would definitely not forgive her lightly.


    "Master Yuan''s dishes at lunch didn''t taste good, so I brought Meimei out to eat, and the second child just didn''t eat it, so..."


    The old lady couldn''t keep up with what she said later. The more she talked, the quieter she became. In the end, she couldn''t say anything. In addition, the whip wound on her body was so painful that she was too lazy to say it, and Gu Zi sat down.


    Anyway, the old man couldn''t help her, and she didn''t do anything, just propose marriage to her granddaughter, the man should be married, and the woman should be married, what did she do wrong!


    When Heliance''s subordinates saw the old man Zhao, they knew that today''s matter could not be done, they quietly stepped back, prepared to return to their lives, and silently sympathized with Zhao Yingying for three seconds.


    This idiot has not satisfied Ce Shao over and over again, I am afraid it will be very miserable!


    Of course it has nothing to do with them!


    Yan Mingshun''s subordinates didn''t leave, they were still lurking around the compound, keeping an eye on Zhao Mei''s movements, and didn''t dare to slack off. That''s the darling of their young master. If something happened, how many would they have? Life compensation?


    Xiao Se went home alone, Xiong Mumu and Meimei went back to the compound together, the old man didn''t speak along the way, his face was very ugly, Zhao Yingying was completely withered, his face was gray, and the wound on his face didn''t hurt anymore, just stupid Leng Leng.


    He didn''t complete the task given by Helian Ce, and Young Master Ce would definitely not spare him lightly. His official position, his glory and wealth... all disappeared.


    Even a small life may not be saved!


    Zhao Yingying glared at the brows sitting in the front row angrily. It was all the fault of this dead girl. If she was obedient, he could go to the clubhouse to have fun at night with peace of mind I heard that the clubhouse recently A group of Russian beauties came, and it was really exciting to play, but now he can''t even touch the beauties'' hands! ..


    You might spend the rest of your life in prison!


    The atmosphere was very quiet all the way, and no one spoke. As soon as he returned to Zhao''s house, the old man closed the door and kicked Zhao Yingying''s knees unexpectedly. Zhao Yingying thumped and knelt on the ground.


    "You bastard, how did you promise me last night? How did you become like this for something that has never been changed!"


    The old man kicked in the past again, and he was heartbroken. He really did not expect that his second son would act against his nephew and attack his niece many times, but fortunately he had not succeeded, otherwise people would know that his Zhao family would need to sell his granddaughter to maintain his position. I don''t know how many people will be ridiculed!


    "Don''t beat the old man, the second child is also forced, you can''t just watch him die!"


    The old lady felt sorry for her son, she walked over tremblingly and wanted to hold the old man, but the old man was angry, how could he listen to her, and she was thrown to the ground and didn''t get up for a long time.

 Chapter 1153： sorry old man

    The old lady''s body hurt so badly, she asked Xiong Mumu to help her up. Although Xiong Mumu hated her for being ruthless and unrighteous, she was an elder after all, so she had to walk over to help the old lady reluctantly, and she didn''t have a good face. , Annoyed the old lady half to death, and hated Meimei even more. ? www.suimeng.l��


    When this dead girl didn''t go back to Zhao''s house, Xiong Mumu didn''t mention how affectionate she was, but now it''s better, she can''t even see her good face.


    It was all instigated by this dead girl!


    After listening to the old lady''s words, Meimei only found it funny, she couldn''t help but sneered: "The old lady''s words are really interesting, you can''t bear to see your son die, so you can''t bear to send me to die?"


    "Fart, it''s just to get you married. Which woman doesn''t marry when she grows up? You have no conscience, you have to watch your second uncle die!"


    The old lady thought of what Zhao Yingying had told her, that if Zhao Mei was not married to Heliance, he would go to jail, and he might even be shot. The old lady''s face turned pale with fright.


    "Old man, we have to save the second child. The first one is gone. If the second child has three strengths and two weaknesses, I can''t live anymore!"


    The old lady cried and cried, hoping that the old man would soften his heart. Zhao Yingying also looked at his father with the same hope.


    Xiong Mumu was angry, but said, "Meimei is only seventeen years old, and she has not reached the legal age for marriage, so how can she get married? Besides, if that Heliance really wanted to marry, why would he use such a frivolous method? What kind of person is Helianze, are you all pressing your eyebrows to death?"


    The old lady disapproved, "It''s just a marriage, how can you die, Mu Mu, you let this dead girl lose her head, if your second uncle is unlucky, our family will fall, as the granddaughter of the Zhao family, since After enjoying the scenery of the Zhao family, I have to make a little sacrifice for the Zhao family."


    Like in wars before, whoever is ordered to join the death squad will have to go, how can you be so petty!


    Meimei is really funny, I really want to dig into this old woman''s brain to see how long it is, this brain circuit... It''s so simple!


    "Old lady, please be careful, although my surname is Zhao, I haven''t enjoyed the scenery of the Zhao family at all. If I really want to talk about it, it''s better for the Zhao family to take more of my light, and the grace of dripping water will repay me I don''t want to, but let me sacrifice myself to save such a pig and dog, bah...to be your daydream!"


    The eyebrows became more and more angry, where did the face make her sacrifice?


    The faces of the old lady and Zhao Yingying were even more disgusting than Heliance.


    "Old man, listen to what this dead girl has to say Listen to me...I really think I''m a nine-day mysterious girl..." The old lady pointed her eyebrows and cursed.


    "To shut up!"..


    The old man reprimanded impatiently. For the first time, he felt disgusted with the old woman, and regretted finding such an unknown woman.


    He had heard people say before, marrying a wife should be a virtuous one, marrying a good woman, and the family will prosper and rise step by step.


    He is married to a misfortune to enter the door!


    The Zhao family is about to lose!


    The sinister look in the old man''s eyes scared the old lady so much that she didn''t dare to let out the air, and felt uneasy.


    Zhao Yingying was still holding the old man''s thigh, crying and begging the old man to save him, his eyebrows became impatient, and he scolded: "Your brain was bitten by a dog? How could Heliance really let you go, believe it or not? , if you send me over on the front foot, this pervert on the back foot will put you in jail, and will put me on the cusp of the storm, and the Zhao family will become the laughing stock of the entire Kyoto from now on!"

 Chapter 1154： one step ahead

    Zhao Yingying looked at Meimei savagely, as if he was going to eat her, and roared wildly: "Impossible, Heliance promised me, as long as I send you over, he will burn those handles, you stinky Heartless dead girl...you hurt me..."


    Meimei took a few steps back, dodging Zhao Yingying''s attack. Seeing that he still refused to give up, he had to take a whip to force him back. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    At this time, Zhao Yingxiong''s neck was covered in blood, and half of his shirt was dyed red, looking very terrifying, and Xiong Mumu couldn''t help but back away in fright.


    "enough!"


    The old man shouted, came over and slapped Zhao Yingying, looking at him with hatred.


    He had never placed much hope on his second son. His aptitude was dull and he didn''t know how to adapt.


    Moreover, this second child has the ability to cause trouble, but he has no courage to take responsibility. He will only sell his niece to beg his mother, a stupid pig, and even the child can understand better than him!


    Heliance''s **** finally caught the Zhao family''s handle, how could he let it go so easily? ..


    The reason why Zhao Yingying sent his eyebrows over was just to make the Zhao family even more ugly!


    The old man sighed, his old state was over, and his brows looked a little unbearable, but she still hardened her heart. It''s not her fault, the only blame can be blamed on the old man for not taking care of his wife and son.


    It even nearly implicated her!


    Speaking of which, she is the worst offender!


    The old man rounded his arm and slammed it down fiercely. Zhao Yingying was so dizzy that he couldn''t stand still.


    "You idiot, you can see your eyebrows better than you."


    The old man cursed angrily. For the first time, he just felt exhausted. He was a big blow to the enemy, but to his son, he really didn''t know what to do!


    Xiong Mumu reminded: "Grandpa, we have to be one step ahead of Heliance, otherwise Heliance will act first, and we will be passive."


    The old man''s expression froze, and he secretly scolded himself for being dizzy. He let Zhao Yingying stay at home and let the guards watch him. He went out in a hurry, and it seemed that he was going to find the big boss.


    Originally, he planned to wait for Zhao Yingying to turn himself in, and then go to the big boss to make it clear that his son will be saved, but if he made such a big mistake, the punishment cannot be avoided. The old man wanted to use his old face in exchange for the life of the eldest son. , and the career of the other two sons The Zhao family can withdraw from this stage, but he still hopes to keep a little fire for the Zhao family, and there will be a day of comeback.


    Everything was well planned, the old man was 80% sure, but Zhao Yingying''s uncooperation almost put the Zhao family in a state of doom. He had to get ahead of Heliance and take the lead.


    When Heliance learned that Zhao Mei had not been able to get over, he was furious, and the things in the room made him smashed into pieces.


    Ouyang Xiong has always been guarding the news of Meimei, he is more disappointed than Heliance, that little bitch, let her escape again!


    "Master Ce, since Zhao Yingying doesn''t know what''s wrong, let''s take action!" Ouyang Xiong said fiercely.


    Heliance let out an evil fire, but calmed down. He touched his chin and smiled evilly: "Don''t worry, Zhao Yingying can''t escape from jail anyway, let''s have some fun for the Zhao family first."


    Ouyang Xiong didn''t understand what he meant, but Heliance asked his subordinates to bring Han Suqin''s aunt and nephew. Han Suqin looked fine, but Han Boyuan was terrible, and half his life was almost gone.

 Chapter 1155： Han Suqin goes home

    Han Suqin was courted by more than a dozen people yesterday, but she was very happy, but her body was tortured so badly that her whole body seemed to be run over by a tank, and her bones were broken. She and Han Boyuan were imprisoned together. She couldn''t help but rejoice. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    Han Boyuan is favored by Da Hei Lightning in turn. Although he is a master of love and has at least a dozen women, his chrysanthemums are truly undeveloped and extremely delicate. How can he stand the favor of Tibetan mastiffs and bulldogs?


    Especially the dog''s thing still has barbs, the size is bigger than his own, Han Boyuan doesn''t know how he survived yesterday, his lower body seems to be torn and bloody.


    Seeing that there were only Heliance and Ouyang Xiong in the room, Han Suqin couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. The two of them are always better than a dozen or so.


    Han Boyuan''s face was pale, and he couldn''t stand still. He seemed to have no bones, and he slumped to the ground. Heliance looked at him contemptuously, and asked his subordinates to drag him away.


    Besides, today''s music is Han Suqin, who has nothing to do with Han Boyuan.


    Heliance angered his subordinates, and after a short while, his subordinates brought in yesterday''s **** and lightning. Han Boyuan immediately trembled like a sieve, and his face was completely bloodless.


    Han Suqin was also taken aback, she knew why her nephew became so dead, and she would rather be rounded by a dozen people than by two beasts...


    It was already evening when the old man came back. During this period, Zhao Yingying wanted to go out several times, but was dragged back by the guards arranged by the old man. Zhao Yingying sighed and his face was gray and defeated, just like the end of the world.


    Not long after the old man left the big boss, Heliance also asked his subordinates to send the evidence of Zhao Yingying''s acceptance of bribes to the big boss, and it was less than ten minutes before and after.


    Zhao Yingying didn''t even eat dinner, and was taken away by the relevant department. The old lady cried into tears, but it was of no avail.


    Heliance didn''t know that the old man had already negotiated with the big boss. He was still complacent. He felt that he was playing with everyone in his hands, which was really cool.


    The proud Heliance was in a good mood, so he released his aunt and nephew Han Suqin, and asked a doctor to stitch up the wound below Han Boyuan.


    Han Suqin''s aunt and nephew are all glad that they escaped death, thinking that Zhao Yingying and Heliance must have reached a friendly agreement and sent Zhao Mei to Heliance, otherwise how could Heliance let them go?


    Han Boyuan regretted not being able to taste beauty, but Han Suqin was happy that Zhao Yingying had kept her position, and she was still the noble lady that everyone envied.


    But--


    When Han Suqin came home, just as she stepped into the house, she was slapped hard by the heartbroken old lady with a feather duster she was inexplicable.


    "Mom, what are you doing crazy?" Han Suqin was angry and hurt.


    "Where did you die these days? The second child was taken away, do you know that? My second child, I will never come back..."


    The old lady beat Han Suqin to vent her anger. She didn''t dare to provoke her, let alone the old man. Han Suqin came back just in time, and something happened to the man, so she might not go home for two consecutive nights. Daughter-in-law, she naturally has to teach her a lesson. ..


    Han Suqin couldn''t believe her ears, and after asking several times, she was sure that Zhao Yingying was really taken away, and that her noble lady did it!


    "How could this happen? Isn''t it okay already..."


    Han Suqin muttered to herself, and inadvertently saw the brows lying on the sofa, her brows were red in white, refreshed, and her complexion was extremely good, which formed a sharp contrast with her embarrassment.


    Thinking of what happened in the past few days, Han Suqin suddenly became angry and rushed to her brows, scolding: "It''s all you...you black-hearted little slut..."

 Chapter 1156： temporarily closed

    Meimei had been guarding this woman for a long time. When Han Suqin rushed over, her body twisted. Han Suqin threw herself in the air, and she couldn''t hold back her strength. She fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a while. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    "Second Uncle himself deserves the corruption of the army''s pay, what does it have to do with me!"


    Han Suqin was so angry that she wanted to struggle, but she was tossed so badly these two days that she had no strength at all, and she couldn''t get up after climbing several times. ..


    Meimei noticed that Han Suqin''s collar was open, revealing the skin on his neck, and there were several ambiguous red marks, which anyone with a discerning eye would know at a glance.


    "Second aunt should tell you where you have been in the past two days first!" Meimei said maliciously.


    Of course she knew where Han Suqin went, and she put it into the sack herself, but the old lady didn''t know!


    Sure enough, Han Suqin''s face froze, and her arrogance suddenly disappeared, but the hatred in her heart was getting deeper and deeper. It was Zhao Mei, a little slut, that she would be humiliated by Heliance. Let the Zhao family know, otherwise what reputation does she have?


    I''m afraid the Zhao family won''t be able to tolerate her anymore!


    Although Zhao Yingying was arrested, Han Suqin was still reluctant to leave Zhao''s house. It doesn''t matter if the man is gone. She still has three promising sons.


    The old lady''s attention was immediately diverted by Meimei''s words. She looked at Han Suqin suspiciously, and shouted sharply, "Where have you been these two days? Did you mess up outside?"


    It''s hard for a woman not to return home at night, and it''s still two days, it''s hard not to think about it, especially an old lady with a clear mind, who has already started to think about the sacredness of Han Suqin''s concubine in her mind.


    "Mom, don''t listen to this dead girl''s nonsense. When something happened to the hero, I was desperate. Why don''t I go to someone for help, but I still can''t help, the hero..."


    Han Suqin covered her face and cried bitterly. The old lady started to cry when she thought of the sad part.


    Meimei shook her head and did not continue to expose Han Suqin''s lies. What happened to Han Suqin in Heliance in the past two days, she could figure it out with her heels. Although Han Suqin deserved it, she still did not want to continue tearing it apart. These things just feel disgusting.


    Seeing that Meimei didn''t ask any more questions, Han Suqin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhao Yingying embezzled a huge amount of military salaries Even he himself can''t believe it, why did he spend so much money?


    It stands to reason that for such a big crime of corruption, and it is still military pay, Zhao Yingxiong''s ten lives are not enough to compensate.


    But Mr. Zhao''s old face is still useful. The big boss didn''t want Zhao Yingying''s life. He sentenced him to 15 years and was detained in a special prison. The conditions were similar to those of a guest house.


    Han Suqin''s troops couldn''t stay any longer, and she was transferred to the factory to promote it. She was also lucky. Zhao Yingying made all the money that he embezzled.


    As for Zhao Yingyong and his wife and other children, they were not affected much, but Zhao Yingyong was transferred to idle positions.


    The old lady breathed a sigh of relief, although she felt that the second child was a pity, it might be good to save her life, and the Zhao family was not affected much, so she was still very satisfied with the result.


    But--


    "Hurry up and pack up, we can still live here for a month." When the old man spoke, everyone was shocked, especially the old lady.

 Chapter 1157： Zhao family made a fool

    It took the old lady a long time to react, and she asked in a trembling voice, "Old man, where are we moving?"


    "Go back to live in my hometown. I have already had people clean up the ancestral house in my hometown. We will go to our hometown for the elderly in the future. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a"


    The old man''s expression was calm, as if he was talking at home, but what he said made the old lady almost breathless.


    Back home?


    Can the dead old man''s brain be kicked by the donkey?


    In the mountain nest in my hometown, the chickens don''t **** and the birds don''t lay eggs. They can''t even receive TV programs. What''s the point of living there?


    "What''s wrong with you, old man? Go to yourself. I''ll live here until I die!" the old lady said angrily.


    The old man was not angry, and said lightly: "You can do it if you don''t go. Then you can live outside. I have already returned this house to the country, and you are not qualified to live there."


    "Are you crazy? Why am I not qualified to live here? The old lady is only two levels lower than you. Why did you leave the house without asking me?" The old lady roared.


    "Just relying on the stupid things you''ve done over the years, and let you live, the Zhao family will have to make you a fool sooner or later. You can go back to your hometown with me, and you will go to divorce with me tomorrow."


    The old man was no longer the same as before. He gave the old lady a lot of tolerance without showing any affection. The old lady was shocked at once, and looked at the old man in a daze, like a stranger, and panicked.


    Meimei sneered secretly, if the old man had come up with such a thunderous method earlier, the Zhao family would not have become what it is now!


    But these have nothing to do with her, the matter is over, and she should return to Tianjin City. ..


    The matter of the Zhao family caused an uproar in Kyoto. Yesterday, it was at the top of the pyramid, but today it fell from the sky, and it suddenly fell to the middle of the tower. Although it was not the end of the stream, it was no longer the top of the tower.


    It can only be said that the political arena is always changing, and no one knows who will step down at the next moment?


    I don''t know who will be next on stage!


    Heliance quickly received news from Zhao Yingying, he was so angry that he smashed the things in the room again, his face was terrifyingly gloomy.


    Ning Chenxuan is even more angry. He originally wanted to take over the power of the Zhao family''s troops, but now he was so disrupted by the old man. Those powers were all in the hands of the big boss. He tried his best to hold Zhao Yingying, but the result But it fell short, how could he not be angry!


    "what are you doing?"


    Ning Chenxuan called Heliance to give him a hard lesson, and even mentioned Mei Shuhan.


    "If you don''t do good things again, I''ll let people kill that man right away!" Ning Chenxuan looked at Heliance sternly, hating that iron is not steel.


    He had taught Heliance to be cold-blooded and ruthless since he was a child He thought he had succeeded, but only a mere Mei Shuhan made Heliance, whom he had meticulously cultivated, fascinated, and his whole heart was hooked away. It even affects work.


    This is intolerable to him!


    Heliance was very angry, and he hated the Zhao family. Zhao Huaishan, the old man, actually put him together, hum!


    Do you think everything will be fine if you run to the mountain nest?


    The next day, there was a huge wave in Kyoto, still the news of the Zhao family, but this time it was peach-colored news. The protagonist was Han Suqin, two dogs, and a group of men whose faces could not be seen clearly.


    The dissemination of peach news is as fast as the speed of light. In less than half a day, the whole city knew about the affair of the Zhao family''s eldest daughter-in-law, and even the newspapers reported it. Although no name was written, everyone knew who it was talking about.


    "You slut... I know you''re messing around outside, I''ll beat you to death!"


    The old lady also saw the **** photos of her daughter-in-law, and she was so angry that she took off her cloth shoes and beat Han Suqin in the face.

 Chapter 1158： not worthy of sympathy

    Han Suqin was beaten painfully, angry and embarrassed, and more than hate. ? www.suimeng.l��


    Hate Meimei sent her to Hukou, hated the old lady''s repeated beatings, and hated Zhao Yingxiong''s unsatisfactory performance...


    "I was forced... Heliance gave me medicine, he deliberately harmed me..."


    Han Suqin cried and shouted injustice, and couldn''t help dodging the old lady''s cloth shoes attack, but the old lady took out the momentum of killing the enemy back then, and the cloth shoes also made her dance like a big knife, Han Suqin was drawn several times in a row, and she was breathing in pain. Air-conditioned.


    "Don''t hit me... What''s the use of hitting me, it''s not because your son has no future to hurt me..."


    Han Suqin changed her previous politeness, stretched out her hand, and pushed the old lady to the ground.


    "Ouch����"


    The old lady slammed her **** hard, and only heard a slight rubbing sound. Her face suddenly paled, and she was sweating profusely, as if she was seriously injured.


    Eyebrows, who watched the drama lively, had to run to help the old lady get up, but when she moved, the old lady screamed louder, like killing a pig, so she had to call the doctor, but fortunately she stayed there. In the compound, you can get there in a few minutes.


    The doctor said that the old lady''s pelvis was broken, and her bones were broken for 100 days. The old lady''s bones are brittle when she is old, and she is afraid that she will lie on the bed for half a year!


    The old man was also very angry with the photos that were being circulated. He knew that Heliance didn''t get any benefit and wanted to disgust the Zhao family. He did succeed.


    Fortunately, the big boss took the shot, let people collect the photos of the **** palace, and canceled the daring newspaper office. In less than two days, the peach-colored incident that caused a lot of uproar in Kyoto was suppressed like this.


    No one dared to talk about the Zhao family again, not even to speak secretly behind their backs. ..


    They don''t have the courage to fight against the country, and they are not impatient anymore!


    That''s the case, Han Suqin''s reputation is stinky after all, the world is like this, whether women are beaten or raped, even if you are a victim, it is always women who are ridiculed and despised.


    Although Han Suqin was not wronged and deserved what she deserved, she still suffered from the loss of being a woman at this point, and she was already stinking out of the sky in Kyoto.


    "Let the second child divorce this slut, get out of the way immediately, don''t defile the Zhao family''s land..." The old lady scolded and despised Han Suqin.


    Even if she is caught by the enemy, there are countless ways to save her innocence, yet this woman still has the face to come back?


    What face does she have to live!


    The old man was a little hesitant He felt that the reason why Han Suqin was humiliated was because of Zhao Yingying''s fault. Speaking of which, the Zhao family couldn''t help her.


    Meimei agreed with Zhao Yingying''s divorce from Han Suqin. She originally thought of settling her grievance with Han Suqin, but these photos made her hard-hearted again.


    If it was her who was kidnapped that day, then the heroine in these photos is her Zhao Mei, who was wheeled by more than a dozen men and two dogs that looked like calves...


    In the end, they also distributed **** photos all over the city, so that everyone knew.


    What face does she have to face Yan Mingshun?


    Meimei didn''t dare to think about it, she just felt fortunate and fearful, and she hated Han Suqin even more.


    "Grandpa, do you know why Han Suqin was kidnapped by Heliance?" Meimei saw the old man''s indecision and wanted to add another fire.


    Han Suqin''s face changed greatly, and she rushed towards Meimei fiercely, "You little bitch, I''m going to kill you!"

 Chapter 1159： will not retaliate with virtue

    Meimei easily avoided Han Suqin''s attack, Zhao Yingyong frowned, stepped forward to restrain Han Suqin, and asked his wife An Yafang to tie her up with a rope to save the woman from going crazy. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    But everyone also saw something tricky. Could it be that Han Suqin was taken away by Heliance, and it had something to do with Meimei!


    Meimei sneered and said, "Han Suqin, you are doing your own sins and can''t live, harming others instead of harming yourself, who made you have bad intentions!"


    The old man guessed some reasons and asked what happened to Meimei.


    Xiong Mumu said it first. He told his aunt and nephew Han Suqin that day, he deliberately used Zhao Yingnan to trick Meimei to go to the Red Star Farm. Zhao Ying had the courage to wave his hand, but he still didn''t fan it for a long time, but An Yafang fanned him for him. .


    "You''re still not human? You''ve used your skills to calculate your own family. You are all retribution today, you deserve it!"


    An Yafang was suddenly glad that her daughter was not born. She couldn''t guarantee that her daughter would be as alert as Zhao Mei. Nine times out of ten, she couldn''t escape the calculations of Han Suqin and his wife. By Helenze...


    An Yafang''s heart throbbed with pain, and the only thing she could do was feel lucky! ..


    However, Han Suqin still didn''t realize her mistake, and shouted, "Zhao Mei, your heart is so poisonous, since you know I lied to you, if you don''t come, why should you send me and Bo Yuan to Heliance? What are you doing? So vicious?"


    Meimei heard it funny, and said with a sarcastic smile, "It''s strange, can''t I just let you and Han Boyuan hurt me, so I can''t resist? I''m just treating others with my own way, I don''t repay my grievances with virtue. virtue."


    The old man didn''t expect such an incident. He looked at his granddaughter with guilt. It was the capital he called his granddaughter, but he put the granddaughter in danger. Fortunately, the granddaughter was clever, otherwise... How would he share the same fate? Little son to explain?


    "Divorce... Our Zhao family will never tolerate such a poisonous woman!"


    The old man was very angry. He originally thought that the Zhao family had caused Han Suqin to be humiliated, but now he only thinks that this woman is self-inflicted.


    Han Suqin panicked, where can she go after leaving Zhao''s house?


    Her mother''s family can''t tolerate her anymore. Han Boyuan was made a crippled person by Zhao Mei. Her mother-in-law''s sister-in-law couldn''t help Zhao''s family, and she was afraid that she would be angry with her.


    "Dad I was wrong, I beg you to spare me, ... You look at the face of Xuehai and the three brothers, give me another chance!"


    The old man hesitated again. Han Suqin gave birth to three grandchildren for the Zhao family, all of them were excellent. No matter how bad this woman is, she is his grandson''s mother after all...


    Meimei hurriedly said: "The fourth brother and the others have a mother with a bad reputation like you, which will affect their future. If you really think about the eldest brother, the second brother and the fourth brother, you can ask yourself to go down, don''t stay in the Zhao family. already."


    For this vicious woman who has harmed herself several times, she will never be soft-hearted, and she will not be trampled to death!


    The old man''s expression became firm, and the granddaughter was right. Han Suqin no longer had a reputation, and would only bring shame to Xuehai and the others. Moreover, if such a vicious woman stayed, it would only harm the Zhao family.


    When Han Suqin saw the old man''s expression, her heart suddenly became cold.


    She shouted angrily: "In terms of viciousness, I can''t compare to our old lady. I have no blood relationship with Zhao Mei, so naturally I will not be soft-hearted, but the old lady is a grandmother, but she is not soft-hearted, Dad, you can tolerate it. A poisonous woman like the old lady?"

 Chapter 1160： inner bar

    In order to keep Mrs. Zhao''s status, Han Suqin simply went out of her way, biting the old lady firmly. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    "Dad, you don''t know, Mom, she''s not sick at all. Some time ago, she deliberately skipped meals to starve to death, just to make you trick Zhao Mei to come to Kyoto."


    Han Suqin continued to reveal that it was her idea for the old lady to pretend to be sick, and no one knew better than her.


    Meimei heard it was funny, this is really a dog bites a dog!


    It saves her on her business, and saves her from having to find a way to set the old lady''s words, and now she will take the initiative to explain it.


    The old lady felt guilty and hated Han Suqin to death, but she had to grit her teeth and couldn''t admit it. The old man had already given her an opinion. If he admits these things again, the old man doesn''t know why he will be angry!


    "You fart, where did I pretend to be sick, the doctors said I couldn''t do it at that time!"


    Han Suqin sneered, "The doctors asked me to bribe them. I told them to say whatever they wanted."  ��


    "Nonsense, Han Suqin, don''t try to threaten the old lady, the old lady won''t eat your way!"


    The old lady was stern, but the voice was only a little louder, and the wound twitched, the pain was so severe that she was sweating and panting.


    Meimei interjected: "Let''s not talk about pretending to be sick, but old lady, you lied to me to go to the Peace Hotel, and it''s always true that you still put medicine in orange juice?"


    The old man''s expression changed slightly and asked, "What medicine?"


    Meimei sighed and raised her chin at Xiong Mumu. Xiong Mumu hurriedly took out a glass bottle of orange juice from the refrigerator. The bottle had been opened, but no one had drunk it.


    "This bottle of orange juice was brought back from the Peace Hotel yesterday. It was the bottle that the old lady had been persuading me to drink. I noticed something wrong and didn''t drink it, and asked Mumu to bring it back." Meimei explained the origin of orange juice.


    Both Zhao Yingxiong and his wife have received the punishment they deserved, but the old lady has not yet. She doesn''t have such a big belly. Forgive an old woman who has harmed her again and again.


    This bottle of orange juice was brought back on purpose by her. Let''s see how the old man treats the old lady. If she can''t satisfy her, then this bottle of orange juice will come in handy.


    The old lady sank to the bottom and bluffed, "Who knows where you got the orange juice and deliberately framed me, you **** girl has never been right!"


    "I brought this orange juice back, and it has never been passed by anyone else." Xiong Mumu said sternly.


    The old lady scolded: "You are with this dead girl, and you are not good!"


    "Shut up!" The old man reprimanded impatiently, with only disgust in his eyes.


    Meimei handed the orange juice to An Yafang, "Third aunt, can you help me see if there is any drug in this orange juice?"


    An Yafang took the orange juice and sniffed it under her nose. She frowned slightly, then smelled it again, and said, "It is indeed mixed with medicine, but what kind of medicine is it, you still have to use it. Instrumental analysis, I can''t draw conclusions easily."


    The old man''s face was blue, and he took the orange juice and poured it into Han Suqin. Han Suqin couldn''t stop struggling, but he was still filled with more than half of the bottle. After only a few minutes, Han Suqin fainted, which shows that the medicine is strong.


    "Snapped!"


    The old man slapped the old lady in the face so hard that everyone was stunned. This is the second time the old man has attacked the old lady!


    The corners of the brows and lips are slightly raised, and I am very happy. This bottle of orange juice can be regarded as making the best use of it!


    But she hasn''t finished yet, she is really tired of this old lady!


    "Grandpa, I won''t interfere with anything related to the old lady in the future, and don''t persuade me to interfere." Meimei said what she wanted to say most, even if the old man was not happy, she would still say it.


    You can''t put yourself in danger just because you please the old man!

 Chapter 1161： fallen old lady

    Meimei bought the plane ticket, it was the flight tomorrow afternoon, Han Suqin left Zhao''s house early the next morning, and let the old man drive away, despite her reluctance. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    The old lady was first whipped by Meimei, then pushed down by the old man and broke on the pelvis. She was slapped again, and she was in a lot of gas pain. She was not very good at first, but after multiple blows, it was really not good.


    At first everyone thought that the old lady was pretending and didn''t pay much attention to it, but after a long time, it was discovered that it was really bad. The old lady was burned out, confused, and she was talking nonsense that no one could hear. What is she saying.


    "The old chief''s body... ah... I''ll do my best..."


    The doctor looked very embarrassed. If the other party was an ordinary person, he would definitely say: eat, drink, and do whatever you want.


    But now the other party is the old chief, even if there is a big foreign appearance, it is not something that a little doctor like them can offend. The doctor stammered to express his meaning, and everyone understood it, it was nothing more than the old lady''s limit. arrive.


    The old man sighed, not embarrassing the doctor, Gu Zi returned to the study, his back looked very desolate.


    Meimei looked at the unconscious old lady on the bed, her mood fluctuated at all, and she returned to Tianjin City in the afternoon. The life and death of this old lady had nothing to do with her.


    She is not Mr. Dongguo, rushing to rescue a poisonous snake that will bite you at any time.


    Xiong Mumu looked sad. He still had feelings for the old lady. After all, he grew up beside the old lady. Although he was angry at the old lady''s confusion, in the face of death, these can be ignored.


    After simply packing up, the atmosphere at home was really not very good. Meimei planned to go out for a walk, but the old man asked her to go to the study.


    "What''s up?"


    Meimei stood in front of the old man with a respectful expression, but she was a little more alienated.


    The old man sighed deeply, feeling very uncomfortable. He was very happy when his granddaughter came home five years ago. He was so happy back then. He and the old woman were never so happy.


    But since when has it changed?


    Three years ago, because of Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter, the confused old woman broke the granddaughter''s heart again and again, but he didn''t take it to heart, thinking it was just a trivial matter, and even thought that the granddaughter was too aggressive. He contradicted his elders for a trivial matter. At that time, he was very dissatisfied with his granddaughter.


    Maybe there is still the old woman''s ear from time to time. ..


    The old man admitted that his love for his granddaughter gradually faded, but no matter how he disliked it, he would never do anything to sell his granddaughter!


    Looking at Meimei''s clear eyes, UU reads www. The old man of uukanshu.com is even more heartbroken, he was wrong, very wrong!


    Now that the Zhao family has come to this point, he has to take a lot of responsibility, and he can''t blame the old woman!


    So he had to save the old woman, he couldn''t just watch her die, he knew that his granddaughter must have a way.


    "Meimei... Grandpa is sorry for you..." The old man said sternly, but he couldn''t say what he said later, and he looked very embarrassed.


    Meimei''s expression was still indifferent, and she said calmly, "I''m not sorry. After all, to the Zhao family, I can only be regarded as a guest, and I can''t ask too much."


    The old man could not help but smile bitterly when he heard the resentment in her words.


    After so many things happened, it was normal for Meimei to have a grudge against the Zhao family, but he still had to mention it!


    "Mei Mei, your grandma is sorry for you, but she is your elder after all. Grandpa begs you... save her!"


    Having said this with difficulty, the old man was relieved and looked at Meimei with hope.

 Chapter 1162： Fathers thoughts

    Meimei looked at the old man in surprise, wondering how he could make such a request?


    Where''s the face from?


    "Grandpa, you really know how to joke, even experts say that the old lady is not saved, how can I save people, I am not an immortal.~~��ww~suim��ng~l��" Meimei categorically denied.


    Of course she could save the old lady, but she just didn''t want to.


    Not only because of the resentment against the old lady, but also because of caution, she didn''t dare to joke about her life.


    A patient who was sentenced to death by a doctor, but she was easily cured. The troubles in the future will be endless. Is she full?


    The old man still wanted to lobby, but Meimei interrupted him, "Grandpa, I still have to go out to do errands, I really can''t help."


    After she finished speaking, she resolutely left the study, and the eyes of the old man behind her made her very uncomfortable.


    Although the old man expected that Meimei would not agree easily, but he did not expect that she would refuse so completely, without any trace of affection, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Even if the old woman is at fault, she is still her own grandmother after all. Blood kinship cannot be erased, so why do it so absolutely?


    As for whether Meimei has the ability to save the old lady, the old man has no doubts. He knows that his granddaughter is somewhat extraordinary, like the good water and good tea five years ago, and Chacha...


    And five years ago, he and the old woman''s body suddenly and miraculously improved, all of which were related to each other.


    It''s just these things that he wouldn''t suspect on Meimei, but three years ago, his and the old woman''s health suddenly deteriorated, which made the old man finally suspicious of Meimei.


    When they get along well with their granddaughter, their bodies will be healthy, but once they have a bad relationship with their granddaughter, their bodies will become weak, and there must be eyebrows in them.


    The old man confirmed his guess, and the feeling of eyebrows in his heart is very complicated and can''t be described, but he knows that he will never like it, but it is not disgusting.


    To be precise, it should be dread!


    A person who can control your life and death at will, how can you not let him be afraid?


    In fact, the old man proposed to let Meimei save the old woman today, and he also had his purpose. Of course, it was not to pity the old lady. This confused old lady caused the Zhao family to fail, and he could not wait to kill the old woman with one shot.


    He just wanted to verify his guess again. If Meimei rescued the old woman, it means that he guessed right. His granddaughter has a big secret. If this secret works well, maybe the Zhao family will make a comeback!


    I am used to enjoying the high life in Kyoto, and going back to a small mountain village to live in seclusion is very beautiful, but the old man is still not reconciled!


    In order to save his second son''s life he can sacrifice, but now����..


    He saw the hope of a comeback, but he was not reconciled!


    The old man''s face was dark and inexplicable, like a sculpture. He sat still for a long time. After a long time, he picked up the phone and called Zhao Yinghua.


    I hope that the younger son can understand the righteousness and help persuade the granddaughter to focus on the overall situation and not be cautious.


    Meimei went out alone, Xiong Mumu didn''t go out, he guarded the old lady and was not in the mood to go shopping.


    "Miss Zhao, my husband has a request!"


    She had just reached the main road when a car stopped in front of her. Xiao Meng stuck her head out of the window and looked at her with a smile.


    Meimei''s expression lifted, she forgot about this old pervert, she passed the test this time, but she was born to show off in front of the old pervert, so that the old guy looked down on people!


    And in the future, this old pervert will have no reason to introduce objects to Yan Mingshun!

 Chapter 1163： undeterred

    The biggest change in the past three years is undoubtedly He Lianqing. Three years ago, this guy still looked like he was about to collapse under the wind. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    But now He Lianqing is like a different person, his face is as white as jade, there is no wrinkle on his face, his skin is smoother than that of an 18-year-old girl, and coupled with his own elegant temperament, he goes out to abduct a **** girl. , absolutely within reach.


    It''s just that although the appearance has become good-looking, the change is abnormal, and the heart is as hateful as ever. ..


    "What does it have to do with you when I introduce my partner?" He Lianqing looked at Meimei contemptuously, and what he said could kill his popularity.


    "You don''t care what you say. You clearly said that as long as I pass the test, you will agree with me and Brother Mingshun!"


    Meimei shouted angrily, so frightened that the fat orange cat in Helianqing''s arms jumped to the grape trellis and looked down vigilantly.


    "Soul, the girl''s family has no cultivation at all. How can a vulgar and rude woman like you be worthy of being the daughter-in-law of my Helian family!"


    Helianqing''s arms were empty, he raised his eyebrows angrily, raised his head kindly and waved at the orange cat on the shelf, coaxing it to get down quickly, but the orange cat refused to come down, even if the temptation with dried fish was useless.


    Every time the master and the mistress of Brother Qiu meet, there will be a lot of quarrels.


    Helianqing glared angrily at her blue-faced brows, seeing that she was so angry, her mood was inexplicably good, and she was bored when she was idle, so it was quite good to make fun of the little girl!


    There are also white **** and little blue snakes...


    All cuter than this little girl!


    "It''s delicious... come and eat..."


    Helianqing took out a handful of chocolates from the bag, tore the packaging, and shook it at Meimei, just like teasing a puppy. Of course, the object could never be Meimei.


    Qiuqiu jumped out of his backpack, and the black bean eyes kept spinning. The temptation of chocolate was too great for Mr. Qiu!


    Do you want to eat?


    Go eat, it seems that I am sorry for the master, but I am even more sorry for myself if I don''t eat!


    Qiuqiu only thought about it for three seconds, then he resolutely called Brother Cha to go to Helianqing''s place and ''betrayed'' their master without hesitation!


    "Brother Qiu, is it not good for us to do this?" Cha Cha was very uneasy.


    Qiuqiu didn''t care, "Stupid, we''re a family anyway, what''s wrong with eating something!"


    Cha Cha couldn''t help nodding, listening to Brother Qiu''s words, it''s true, the family needn''t be polite.


    Meimei stared at the two betrayal little guys with ugly faces. Did she eat less of the unconscionable things?


    I don''t know how to take care of her face!


    Helianqing stroked Qiuqiu and Chacha contentedly was in such a good mood that she didn''t even look at her brows, her whole heart fell on the little guys.


    "Rhubarb down, sister has delicious food here."


    Not to be outdone, Meimei waved at the fat orange cat, with dried fish soaked in medicinal water in her hand, the orange cat''s eyes lit up, and without even thinking about it, she ran into Meimei''s arms, too intimate.


    "It''s good, I''m more sensible than some people..."


    Meimei smiled brightly. Rhubarb was the orange cat she had raised in her previous life. It was exactly the same as this one, so when she first saw Rhubarb, she called it that. Dried fish, otherwise, how can rhubarb be so spiritual?


    Helianqing snorted softly, childish!


    The corners of Xiaomeng''s mouth twitched slightly. I don''t know who is more naive!


    After a long while, Helianqing remembered the purpose of calling him today, and said coldly, "If Zhao Huaishan asks you to save his wife, don''t be foolish and kind."

 Chapter 1164： duplicity

    Meimei was stunned for a while, the old man just told her about this, it didn''t take more than an hour, this old pervert knew so quickly?


    Did he install a monitor in Zhao''s house? ..


    Helianqing''s reaction to Meimei was very useful, but he also disliked it. His brain was as stupid as a pig, how could he be worthy of his son?


    The most annoying thing is the appearance of this fox spirit. When I was a child, I looked like a cute little fox spirit, but when I grew up, I became a nine-tailed demon fox born with misfortune. How can such a woman be a wife?


    In the future, the threshold of his Helian''s house will have to be green!


    He Lianqing regretted the impulse and promised that as long as Meimei passed the test, she would pass the test. Sigh, this stinky girl doesn''t know what kind of **** she has done, and she was not counted!


    a man of his words!


    If you promised your son, can you not keep it?


    Helianqing''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he secretly scolded himself for being confused. A gentleman must keep his word, but he is a very small person. It is the right way to say nothing!


    Keep a louche letter!


    He Lianqing, who had figured it out, was in a good mood, his face was full of joy, and his eyebrows were vigilant. I wonder what this old pervert was holding back!


    "How do you know that my grandfather asked me to save my grandmother?" Meimei asked curiously. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    Helianqing snorted proudly, "There is nothing in the world that I don''t know about, you promised Old Man Zhao?"


    "No, I''m not an immortal, how can I save my old lady,"


    Meimei shook her head, only Yan Mingshun knew about the potion she had in her hand, and she didn''t even tell Zhao Yinghua and Yan Xinya, so naturally it was impossible to tell He Lianqing.


    He Lianqing looked at his eyebrows meaningfully, the corners of his lips were in a mysterious smile, and his eyebrows were furious at him. Could it be that this old pervert knew something?


    "It''s not stupid this time. Your grandmother''s life span is over, and the destiny cannot be violated. You can just leave it alone."


    Although Meimei heard it inexplicably, she still understood. Helianqing meant that the old lady''s time of death was coming, so she didn''t care about her life or death.


    "I can''t control it if I want to. I''m not a judge. Whoever wants to die will die, and whoever wants to live will live. Are you confused!" Meimei choked angrily.


    Helianqing smiled mysteriously again, this stinky girl thought she was so smart!


    Humph, don''t try to hide anything from him!


    In the past three years, his health has improved, as well as Yan Mingshun''s terrifying physique like a devil, and the physical condition of the Zhao family''s second old man, which is good and bad, he only needs a little analysis to guess the general situation.


    He believed in the destiny of God, and this thing cannot be forced. Whoever God gives it is who it is, and it is useless to grab it!


    It''s better to follow Fuyuan and get some good luck!


    After eating at Helianqing''s place Meimei went back to Zhao''s house, Qiuqiu was left behind as usual, and got a sentence, "You can live a long life if you don''t mind your own business!"


    This is the third time He Lianqing has warned her. No matter how stupid Mei Mei is, he can guess what He Lianqing must have seen!


    But she is not afraid, don''t watch her quarrel with this guy as soon as they meet, but she believes in old perverts more than the Zhao family.


    "Then don''t mind your own business, don''t always interfere in my relationship with Brother Mingshun, and use those ugly girls to harass Brother Mingshun all day long!" Meimei sneered.


    Helianqing snorted coldly, took out a large number of photos from the bag, pointed at the girl above and said, "These women are all more dignified and generous than you, I introduced me, why are you in a hurry? Could it be that you are worried? Ming Shun let another woman take it away?"


    "Give your stinky shit, brother Ming Shun has only me in his heart, and no one can take it away!"


    Browsing away, Xiaomeng sent someone to take her home. Seeing her husband''s lively appearance, he just found it funny. His husband always disliked Miss Zhao, but he actually cared about her more than anyone else, otherwise he wouldn''t have done it just now. Unusually, she told Miss Zhao over and over again.

 Chapter 1165： Bad taste

    "Sir, do you think Zhao Huaishan guessed something?" Xiaomeng asked. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    He Lianqing sneered and said disdainfully, "That idiot, who has only begun to suspect until now, is of any use, Zhao Mei has already left the Zhao family."


    According to his investigation, Zhao Mei had been taking care of Zhao Huaishan and his wife five years ago, but it was interrupted three years ago. With such an obvious difference, this idiot has only guessed something wrong now. No wonder the Zhao family failed miserably.


    Really can''t help Adou!


    But that''s fine, but it''s cheaper for him!


    He Lianqing looked at his hands that were no longer pale and stiff. Apart from his legs being unable to walk, his body was better now than it was twenty years ago, and he could definitely fight that old fox with Ning Chenxuan for another fifty years!


    "Don''t you like Miss Zhao, sir? Why do you have to remind her?" Xiao Meng joked deliberately.


    Helianqing''s face stiffened, and he snorted awkwardly, "I''m worried about Bai Qiu''er, if something happens to this dead girl, Bai Qiu''er will definitely be uncomfortable!"


    The ball lying in his arms eating chocolate looked like a human, rolled his eyes, human beings like duplicity, and they clearly like their owner, but they have to be tough!


    Just like the master, he clearly likes the male protagonist to kiss her the most, but he always says ''don''t, don''t'', hmph, it''s not as direct as the mice, kissing as soon as you say it, and doing whatever you say is not ambiguous at all!


    Xiaomeng also rolled his eyes in his heart, really awkward!


    "Sir, you should worry more. Zhao Huaishan and Mrs. Zhao are not the same, so they shouldn''t attack Miss Zhao." Xiao Meng felt that He Lianqing was unfounded.


    He Lianqing sneered: "That''s Zhao Huaishan from the past. When a person falls from a height, Zhao Huaishan will grab hold of it if there is any possibility. Look, this old man will never let go of this stupid girl easily. of."


    "But didn''t Zhao Huaishan say that he wants to get rid of his armor and return to the field? Does he want to retreat instead of advancing?" Xiao Meng suddenly realized, and scolded himself for being confused, and he couldn''t even see such an obvious trick.


    Helianqing glared at him with contempt, and scolded, "Your brain is getting fat? The stinky girl is smarter than you!"


    Xiaomeng was obedient and did not dare to speak back. The husband was right, his IQ is indeed a little low!


    Helianqing scolded Xiaomeng for a while, and when she saw the pictures she had taken out before, they were all good girls with fat heads and big ears. They smiled dignifiedly at him, and couldn''t help but get tired, so Xiaomeng hurriedly took the photos. take away.


    To say that it is eye-catching is really a stinky girl!


    It looks so pretty!


    Xiaomeng put away the photo couldn''t help but joke again: "Sir, you are always mad at Miss Zhao on purpose, obviously you don''t object to her and Mingshun''s affairs!"


    "I''m testing their relationship. Do you know that only relationships that can withstand severe tests can last a long time, you know what!" Helian Qing was right.


    Xiao Meng was too lazy to refute, he could say that Mr.


    "Get me some more photos, be more dignified and generous. Next time Mingshun comes back, let him find time to meet him." Helianqing instructed in a wicked way, the little devil in his heart showing smug fangs.


    Xiao Meng shook his head amusingly, silently sympathized with Yan Mingshun for three seconds, and then made arrangements dutifully.


    Meimei returned to the compound. The old lady''s condition was very bad. The fever remained high, and she even started to inhale oxygen. This time, it seemed that she was not pretending.


    "Mei Mei, your parents will be back on the plane tomorrow." The old man said, looking at Mei Mei with very complicated eyes.


    Hopefully the younger son can convince the granddaughter so he can confirm!

 Chapter 1166： try again

    In the afternoon, Meimei finally failed to return to Jin City. Zhao Yinghua and the others came, and it would be inappropriate for her to go back, even though she was unwilling to stay in Kyoto. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    The situation of the old lady is really bad. It seemed that it was not so serious the day before, but it has become so dangerous in just one night. It is incredible.


    The doctor said that the injury on the old lady''s body caused inflammation, which then caused fever, and caused the failure of body organs. Anyway, she said a lot of medical terms, but Meimei only understood that the old lady became like this. The big reason is based on Fractured pelvis, and of course there was something wrong with the whip she pulled.


    That is to say, if the old lady dies, she becomes an indirect murderer.


    This is what the doctor said, and it should also be what the old man meant. Anyway, the Zhao family looked at her strangely, only Xiong Mumu was the same as before.


    Of course Meimei didn''t care, she was protecting herself at the time, even if she knew that the old lady would die, she would not hesitate.


    At that time, the old lady and Zhao Yingying were both her enemies. To be soft-hearted towards the enemy was to be cruel to herself. She was not the Virgin Mary, let alone Sakyamuni.


    Meimei looked at the busyness of the Zhao family, like a stranger, not even half a step closer to the old lady. The old lady''s condition has not improved, and it seems that she really can''t get through it.


    The doctor has already informed him to prepare for the funeral. The old man seems to be ten years old, his hair is all white, his back is very deep, he no longer has the majesty he used to, and he looks pitiful.


    But Meimei still wouldn''t be soft-hearted, even if Helianqing didn''t remind her, she still wouldn''t be soft-hearted and put herself in danger.


    Zhao Yinghua and his wife arrived in Kyoto at noon the next day, along with Zhao Yingnan and his wife. They were very moved when they saw the dead old lady lying on the bed.


    After all, it is her biological mother, no matter how much resentment there is, at this time, there is only sadness left. ..


    Zhao Xuelin and his brothers also rushed back one after another, except for Zhao Yingying and his wife, the Zhao family came back together for the first time.


    The eldest, Zhao Xuefeng, and the second, Zhao Xuecheng, had only seen them once or twice, and they didn''t say a word. Zhao Xuehai was quite familiar, but the current situation made them very awkward to get along.


    Zhao Xuefeng, Zhao Xuecheng and Zhao Xuehai are three brothers, both the sons of Han Suqin and Zhao Yingxiong. Zhao Yingying''s affairs are nothing but self-inflicted, but Han Suqin''s **** photos of the public are inseparable from Meimei.


    Seeing Zhao Xuehai and the others turning purple, they knew that these three brothers must have seen those photos Thinking of how good Zhao Xuehai was to her when they were young, she sighed, she didn''t regret treating Han Suqin like this , but the loss of a brother in the end made her feel a little uneasy.


    In the evening, Zhao Yinghua specially found Meimei and looked at his daughter with a complicated expression. Just now, the old man asked him to talk, and he mentioned the matter of asking Meimei to treat the old lady again. He refuted it without hesitation.


    His daughter is not the Goddess of Mercy, the doctor has sentenced him to death, how could he be able to save his mother?


    But the old man said it seriously, and thinking about his and his wife''s good bodies over the years, Zhao Yinghua also had doubts. Could it be that his daughter is really a fairy from the sky?


    "Mei Mei... Your grandfather said you could cure your grandmother..." Zhao Yinghua asked.


    Meimei sneered secretly, the old man really didn''t give up, and asked Zhao Yinghua to test her. If she was not reborn, she might have leaked her tongue. After all, she was stupid enough in her previous life.


    "Why did Grandpa say that? I''m not a doctor, so how could I save the old lady, Dad, are you as confused as Grandpa?" Meimei said exaggeratedly.

 Chapter 1167： have doubts

    The old lady''s condition is dangerous day by day, she has been put on a ventilator, and even if Hua Tuo dies again, she will be helpless. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    The Zhao family fell into grief, the atmosphere was very dull, it seemed to be in mud, which made people extremely uncomfortable. Meimei didn''t want to stay at home. Facing the embarrassed faces of Zhao Xuehai and the others, they simply went to Xiao''s house to play bleak during the day. It''s a pity that the king and the queen mother are not there, and it''s a little less fun.


    "It seems that you have to wait for your old lady to return to heaven before you can return to Tianjin City." Xiao Se said.


    Meimei nodded depressedly, and whispered in her ear: "It''s really frustrating to drag it like this. According to me, it''s better to pull out the ventilator and give her a good time."


    She heard TV reports in her previous life that wearing a ventilator is very painful. The patient can''t speak, but his consciousness is clear. The family members can''t understand the feeling of wanting to die but not being able to die. That''s why euthanasia is proposed abroad. , but it is illegal in China.


    Now the old lady just hangs herself on the ventilator. As soon as the straw is pulled out, she will die immediately, but no one dares to say this.


    Doctors dare not, Meimei dare not!


    Only the old man is qualified to mention it, but he still wants to rely on the old lady to test the eyebrows. How can he bring it up when the old lady is too busy?


    "Your Zhao family is really a dragon pool and a tiger''s den. According to me, none of them are good." Xiao Se was very disdainful.


    Meimei agreed. Although Zhao Yingyong and the others did not get involved, from the beginning to the end, only An Yafang reminded him of a vague word, and there was no other action.


    "Anyway, when the old lady returns to heaven, I will go back to Jin City. It would be better if you don''t come here in Kyoto, and I won''t be able to deal with them." Meimei said her plan.


    Xiao Se frowned, thinking that her friend was so useless, but thinking of that crazy Heliance, she felt that it was indeed better not to come, who knows when that guy went crazy!


    "This time your Zhao family is unlucky. I think the happiest person is Ouyang Shanshan. You have to be careful when you return to Tianjin City." Xiao Se reminded.


    "Don''t be afraid, you forgot that I still have a photo of her in my hand!" Meimei winked at her friend, and Xiao Se remembered the photo she took three years ago, and smiled clearly.


    Heliance had been observing the Zhao family, and Mr. Zhao''s words and demeanor could not be concealed from him.


    "Old Zhao asked Zhao Mei to save the old woman? Isn''t he crazy?" Heliance only thought it was funny, but soon he couldn''t laugh anymore his expression was condensed.


    He thought of Qiuqiu, that rare white-haired squirrel, quite spiritual, not like a common thing, and he also thought of something Ouyang Xiong told him, saying that Zhao Mei, this little slut, would use poison, Han Boyuan was inexplicably made by her to be like a wooden man. He was in the first club three years ago, didn''t he also follow this little bitch''s way?


    It seems that Zhao Mei really has a secret!


    Maybe there is a magic medicine that can prolong one''s life. Thinking of this possibility, Heliance suddenly became excited. Ning Chenxuan''s obsession was to live longer than that old man, but his uncle was not in good health. Just shit.


    If he can find out the secrets of Zhao Mei and let his uncle live longer, if his uncle is happy, he should not object to him and Mei Shuhan!


    Heliance had a plan in his mind, beckoned to call for his subordinates, and ordered to go on, with a sinister smile on his face. ..


    The old man Zhao is so stupid that he is going to die, so how could the old woman Zhao Mei care?


    As long as Zhao Mei really has the elixir, she will definitely show her legs!

 Chapter 1168： good things come in pairs

    Huang Yulian learned that the situation in Kyoto was changing, she was happier than anyone else, and the Zhao family was unlucky!


    It''s been a lot of fun lately!


    It''s just a pity, He Biyun''s useless, the one who should be killed didn''t die, but the idle people and others were killed happily. It''s a pity that such a good piece was wasted. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    But it doesn''t matter, she doesn''t have to be afraid of the Zhao family anymore, Zhao Yinghua''s position as the leader should also be replaced, and she will have a chance to kill that little **** Zhao Mei in the future!


    Ouyang Shanshan is happier than Huang Yulian, but she can be regarded as getting rid of Zhao Mei who stepped on her head to make a fortune. It''s a pity that this **** is in Kyoto, otherwise she will humiliate Zhao Mei severely and go out. Evil in my heart.


    "Shanshan, hurry up and pack up, let''s go to Kyoto."


    Good news always comes in pairs, Ouyang Shanshan just regretted not being able to humiliate Zhao Mei in time, Huang Yulian then informed her to go to Kyoto, saying that it was a call from OnePlus Publishing House, saying that it was from Hong Kong. The signing will be postponed and will be held in Kyoto first.


    Ouyang Shanshan is extremely excited. As long as the signing event is successful, she will be famous all over the world and become a world-famous writer. How can Zhao Mei compare to her!


    When she goes to Kyoto, she must step on Zhao Mei''s foot, let her know what it means to have the last laugh is the winner!


    As for whether there will be people coming to support the signing party, Ouyang Shanshan is not worried at all, Huang Yulian has already arranged it, and she is talented and beautiful, and her family background is superior, who doesn''t worship her?


    How could no one come to buy the book?


    I''m afraid I won''t even be able to squeeze it out by then!


    This Zhao Yinghua replied to the old man, only that Meimei couldn''t save the old lady.


    "Dad, you are really whimsical. How can Meimei cure Mom, or I''ll go find Doctor Gu. Xinya was treated by Doctor Gu back then."


    Although Zhao Yinghua had doubts in his heart, he would never betray his daughter. Today''s old man made him unpredictable and could not see his father''s thoughts, which made him vigilant.


    He knew what happened to his daughter during this period of time. The selfishness and viciousness of Zhao Yingying and his wife and the old lady made him resentful.


    And he was also angry at the old man''s inaction. If it wasn''t for his daughter''s cleverness, and Yan Mingshun''s escort, I''m afraid that his daughter would be more miserable than Han Suqin.


    Even if his niece can really save the old lady, Zhao Yinghua will not let Meimei take action The old lady''s life limit is up, let her return to the west in peace, but don''t harm his family Meimei again!


    As for Dr. Gu, it is the gynecological master introduced by Yan Mingshun. His medical skills are really good, but his whereabouts are uncertain. ..


    Moreover, this guy seems to have a deep relationship with his father-in-law and mother-in-law. The origin is very mysterious, and he can''t find out anything, but he is definitely not the enemy.


    He also deliberately brought up Doctor Gu to divert the old man''s attention. As far as his mother''s situation was concerned, how could he wait for the old man to find Doctor Gu!


    The old man took a deep look at Zhao Yinghua and sighed, "I know your family has a grudge against your mother, but Yinghua, you have to remember that she is the mother who gave birth to you and raised you after all!"


    Zhao Yinghua''s heart was sour, but it was more sarcasm, she couldn''t help saying: "I think of her as a mother, but does she think of me as a son? As long as she has my son in her heart, she will not drug my daughter. , and send her to the perverted hands of Heliance, she is trying to force my daughter to death!"


    The old man looked at the angry back of his younger son and sighed again, but he still didn''t give up, he just wanted to think of a good way to really test his granddaughter''s ability!

 Chapter 1169： ups and downs

    Yan Mingshun received the news that He Lianqing personally called him. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    "That stupid girl in your family is in a bad situation..." He Lianqing said with a schadenfreude, telling Heliance and Old Man Zhao''s thoughts.


    Yan Mingshun frowned, he knew that one day the potion would not be able to hide it, but he didn''t guess that the first person to be suspicious would be Mr. Zhao, and he also attracted the evil wolf Heliance.


    Fortunately, they are still only suspicious, as long as they can''t get the real evidence, Meimei is not in danger.


    "You finish the task quickly, pack up and go back to Kyoto. If you don''t come and sell your stupid girl, I won''t take action." Helianqing said in a high voice, with a look of disgust, and Xiaomeng behind him twitched. corners of the mouth.


    The duplicity of Mr. is really getting more and more serious.


    Yan Mingshun''s heart sank, and he asked tentatively, "I''m only afraid that I will face Heliance this time..."


    "It''s right, it''s right, is it possible that you are still afraid of that evil obstacle? If you are afraid, tell Lao Tzu as soon as possible, and Lao Tzu will replace him immediately..."


    Helianqing got angry inexplicably, and murmured a lot, to the effect that if you, Yan Mingshun, dare not fight against Heliance, he will change his son.


    Yan Mingshun sighed helplessly and reminded: "Foster father, you said before that I was young and not suitable for confrontation with Heliance."


    He Lianqing was stunned for a while, remembering that he seemed to have said such a sentence, who knows when he said it, and he scolded angrily: "I''m talking about fledgling, don''t tell me you haven''t grown your hair yet? "


    "Of course it''s all grown up, don''t worry, foster father, I''ll be back in Kyoto in three days."


    Yan Mingshun replied respectfully, but Mao always felt that there was something wrong with what he said!


    He Lianqing was very satisfied and issued the latest instructions, "Give me some energy to clean up, my son is definitely a hundred times stronger than that evil barrier, and he can''t lose his momentum."


    Yan Mingshun hung up the phone and pondered, thinking that if the scourge of Zhao Yingying was resolved, he would be able to calm down. If you are not careful, you will be involved in it, and it will be irreversible.


    But with him there, it will never hurt a single hair on the eyebrows! ..


    "Conclude as soon as possible, and return to the capital in three days." Yan Mingshun gave instructions, with a grim expression, looking forward to the head-to-head confrontation with Heliance, with faint excitement.


    Three days laterKyoto Airport


    Huang Yulian and Ouyang Shanshan came out, complacent. After three years, they can be considered homecoming!


    "Mom, grandma, won''t she let us in?" Ouyang Shanshan was a little timid. She still remembered the curse of Mrs. Ouyang three years ago.


    Huang Yulian sneered: "Don''t worry, you are now a famous writer in the country. How much glory you have brought to the Ouyang family, it''s too late for your grandma to flatter you!"


    Only then did Ouyang Shanshan let go of her heart. She couldn''t stop her smug smile. That''s right, what family wouldn''t hold on to a girl as good as her?


    The mother and daughter looked at each other and smiled, beckoned a taxi in high spirits, and set off towards the compound.


    I heard that Mrs. Zhao is dying, of course they have to express their sadness, and this time they are returning home, they naturally have to live in the compound, so it��s better to block Zhao Mei every day!


    Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter just left, and Mei Shuhan also left the airport on the back. He came back secretly. He also heard about the Zhao family. He wanted to come back to see the situation of Meimei and see if he could help. .

 Chapter 1170： Topaz came to the door

    The old lady''s situation is getting worse and worse these days. The doctor has issued a critical illness notice, saying that it is only these few days. The Zhao family is relieved, but it can be regarded as a result.


    Meimei also breathed a sigh of relief. She only asked for a week''s leave, but now it has been delayed for ten days. If there is no result, will she still read this book?


    The most important thing is, with her IQ, if she doesn''t go to class for more than ten days, how can she keep up with the progress?


    Is it back to the old school scum era?


    In the morning, the old lady didn''t catch her breath and almost passed, but she was very tenacious. After the phlegm was sucked out, it was still fine, but the deadness on her face became heavier and heavier. ..


    The big boss also sent someone to visit the old lady. He also said that the old man should stay in the compound and not toss the old lady. In fact, the big boss never let the old man move out of the compound, and he persuaded him for a long time, but the old man insisted on it. The boss reluctantly agreed, but he also had a grudge in his heart.


    He didn''t want others to think that he was a narrow-minded and intolerant head of state, Zhao Huaishan, a idiot, was too incapable of judging the situation!


    After being tossed about by the old lady, she didn''t eat breakfast until ten o''clock. Meimei was already hungry, but the exploratory eyes of the old man from time to time made her feel like she was stuck in her throat and tasteless. She was full after only half a bowl of porridge. , ready to go out to breathe, staying at home is really boring.


    But before she walked out of the gate, she bumped into two peacocks, Huang Yulian and her daughter.


    The two mothers and daughters were all dressed in fancy dress, and they were arrogant. They were no different from the peacocks who opened their screens. Looking at their posture, they knew that these two must have heard about the Zhao family. .


    "Oh, why did Aunt Zhao suddenly collapse? Shanshan and I just got off the plane. As soon as we heard that Aunt Zhao had an accident, we put down our luggage and rushed over... Our mothers have always remembered Aunt Zhao... ����


    Huang Yulian was shocked when she saw the old lady''s bony appearance, but she didn''t expect that this stupid old lady would really die!


    After performing well in singing and composition for a while, Huang Yulian wiped her tears with a handkerchief and looked at the old lady with a sad face. Ouyang Shanshan also had the same expression, but her skills were slightly shallower, and there were no tears on her face, she tried to wrinkle. The face to express her sadness is very funny.


    Although the Zhao family hates the mother and daughter, they are here to visit the old lady, so they can''t drive them out, right?


    Besides, in the current situation of the Zhao family, how can there be any confidence to drive people away?


    "Uncle Zhao I really didn''t expect such a big thing to happen at home. I heard that you guys are moving out of the compound? Alas, I want to see Uncle Zhao, you won''t have a chance in the future..."


    Huang Yulian sighed, looking at the old man''s constipated expression, she had to hold back her pride to suppress her inner complacency.


    "Why do you think Second Brother Zhao is so confused? Aunt Zhao is so angry, and Han Suqin, how come I didn''t see that she is such a person before, alas, no wonder Aunt Zhao is so angry, Zhao Uncle, you must be strong, but you can''t fall again!"


    Huang Yulian looked at the old man with concern, but the words she said were like knives. The old man was so angry that his face turned pale, but he put down his body and quarreled with the woman.


    Zhao Yingyong and their father and son are even more impossible. Good men don''t fight with women!


    An Yafang''s temperament is colder than Bing''s, and she can''t count on it. Yan Xinya wants to stand out. Although she is dissatisfied with the old man, she is still a family to the outside world, so she can''t stand idly by.


    Meimei grabbed her, stepped forward and didn''t say much, just whipped two whips over, Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter screamed in pain, and looked at the murderer angrily.

 Chapter 1171： Get started

    "Zhao Mei, you have the guts of a leopard, how dare you hit me?"


    Ouyang Shanshan was very jealous when she met her nemesis, and she was even more angry that the Zhao family had already fallen. How could this little **** dare to be so arrogant?


    Her brows were different. She sneered and slapped the whip again. Ouyang Shanshan was wearing a white shirt and a pink knitted sweater. The material was very thin. There were blood spots. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    "...Ah... Zhao Mei, you are courting death... Your Zhao family has become a **** household, how dare you beat me? I''ll let my dad kill you!"


    Ouyang Shanshan shouted angrily, and accidentally said what was in her heart. The Zhao family all changed their expressions and looked angry.


    Meimei subconsciously answered, "Which father are you? Ouyang Bin or Ouyang Xiangming?"


    "puff"


    Xiong Mumu couldn''t help but squirt, and Zhao Xuelin''s brothers also held back their laughter, and the tense atmosphere eased a lot.


    Huang Yulian''s complexion changed dramatically, and she felt sorry for her daughter, and hated Zhao Mei even more, but she was deep in her mind, even if she hated to death, she would not show it on her face, but she planned to see Ouyang Bin and ask him to talk to him. I want to kill Zhao Mei, this little bitch.


    Ouyang Bin is now a celebrity next to Heliance, and Huang Yulian is very confident.


    "Uncle Zhao, you have to teach your granddaughter well. You don''t have to know how to judge the situation and see your own identity. Of course, I don''t care about Aunt Zhao''s face, but others are not as generous as me, especially Meimei still looks so charming, some men like her small appearance..."


    "Snapped"


    Zhao Yinghua''s face was ashen with anger, this woman insulted his daughter in front of him, thought he was dead!


    "Huang Yulian, who are you relying on to be arrogant in my Zhao family? Is your concubine Ouyang Bin? Do you have the ability to call Ouyang Bin over and see if he dares to fart in front of me!"


    Zhao Yinghua has not yet relieved her anger. Looking at Huang Yulian''s heavily made-up face, she felt even more disgusted. She couldn''t help but slapped her and shouted, "Go away, my daughter is still protected by me, I am still alive and well!"


    Ouyang Shanshan looked at Zhao Yinghua in fear. She used to see Zhao Yinghua on TV, and she was always polite, but now why is she even beating women?


    Huang Yulian didn''t expect that it would be Zhao Yinghua who shot, she licked the corner of her mouth, the sweetness spread in her mouth, and she even hated Zhao Yinghua.


    She glanced at the young and beautiful Yan Xinya, and the equally beautiful Zhao Mei. She was jealous and hated. Heliance was said to like it both young and old, so she had to convince Ouyang Bin to put the mother and daughter on Heliance''s bed. Mother and daughter serve one person together, hmph, look at what face Zhao Yinghua still has in this circle!


    "Zhao Yinghua, you only dare to show your prestige in front of women, just wait, when you ask me in the future..."


    Huang Yulian is sure that Zhao Yinghua''s high-ranking city officials will have to be removed within a month. At that time, she will be able to deal with this annoying family unscrupulously, and Zhao Yinghua will definitely be in pain for today''s two A slap pays the price.


    Meimei snorted coldly, and another whip was drawn, Huang Yulian hurriedly avoided, but the whip tip swept her neck, and a bloodstain appeared, and the pain made her sweat.


    "My dad will beg you? Hmph, your brain is full of high protein, right? Go, fart in my house again, I''ll **** you stinky bitch!"


    Saying that, Meimei threw the whip again. Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter were so frightened that their bodies trembled. I don''t know what this whip was made of.


    "My family, Shanshan, will be signing an autograph at the Cultural Plaza tomorrow. She is now a nationally famous writer, and none of you can compare to..."


    Huang Yulian took out a few books from her bag and proudly placed them on the coffee table. This was the purpose of her visit today.


    "Wait until your daughter is famous all over the world, then show off, get out!"


    Meimei took another whip, and Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter left angrily. They didn''t think about Zhao Mei''s family, how could they still have such confidence?


    Where did it come from?

 Chapter 1172： The wall is pushed down

    The old man''s face was very ugly. Before sending Zhao Yingying in, he had already expected the result of today, and he was mentally prepared, but the mockery of Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter Chi Guoguo still made him feel uneasy. ? www.suimeng.l��


    The old man who has been in a high position for a long time is accustomed to the flattery of others, and he is no longer the tough guy he was just twenty years ago. He is nostalgic for the glory brought by the high position and is reluctant to leave this circle.


    However, he understands that the Zhao family is at the cusp of the storm right now, and he can only avoid the limelight for a while, and then seek a comeback later.


    "Ugh"


    The old man sighed heavily, and went upstairs with his back.


    Zhao Yinghua felt uncomfortable when he saw that his father, who was tall and mighty in the past, has now become a pitiful little old man. Even a woman like Huang Yulian can come to the house to humiliate his father.


    He was really uncomfortable!


    Zhao Yinghua glanced at her daughter again, and her heart that had been shaken just now became firm again.


    Even if he is disobedient and unfilial, he is a selfish father with too little heart, he can only pretend to be a wife and children!


    Zhao Xuegong picked up the book on the coffee table and flipped through it. He frowned and said, "The female brown bear has become a nationally famous writer? Is the editor blind?"


    Xiong Mumu snorted disdainfully, threw the books into the trash can, and said, "What good articles can someone like Ouyang Shanshan write? I feel dirty even if I wipe my butt."


    Zhao Xuegong smiled and stopped reading those books. The brothers felt uncomfortable and deeply hated that they were so incompetent that they had been bullied by a woman.


    Xiong Mumu was very angry, and asked in a low voice beside his eyebrows, "Don''t you have evidence that Ouyang Shanshan invited the shooter? Why didn''t you show it earlier?"


    White brows rolled his eyes at him, "What''s the hurry? The time has not come!"


    "Then how long will it take? Don''t you get angry? I look at this woman''s flamboyant arrogance, and my liver is going to explode!" Xiong Mumu scratched his scalp irritably.


    Meimei sneered: "Come on, won''t she sign a signing in a few days? Let''s go to the newspaper office, and then invite the reporters of the TV station to make trouble and make her notorious!"


    Originally, she planned to release these evidences when Ouyang Shanshan went to the Hong Kong signing ceremony, but who made this mother and daughter so hateful, she couldn''t wait!


    Xiong Mumu was extremely excited, her eyes were sparkling, and she whispered, "Let''s find Xiao Se in a while, she has many connections in this area."


    Meimei also had this intention. She didn''t want to stay at home and feel aggrieved, so she spoke to Zhao Yinghua and took Xiong Mumu to Xiaose''s house. Zhao Xuelin was worried about her sister and followed behind him step by step, just like when she was a child.


    After Meimei and the others left Zhao Yingyong said to Zhao Yinghua with disapproval: "You were too impulsive just now, our family is not what it used to be, there is no need to provoke the Ouyang family for a moment, you will also be in the future. You have to talk about the eyebrows, the little girl is a bit too temperamental, and she whips the whip at any time, our family is like this, it is really going to cause trouble, but no one is protecting her!" . .


    Zhao Yinghua looked at him in disappointment. The third brother who used to be the most daring in the family has now become a tortoise with a shrinking head.


    "When has this family ever protected my daughter? One or two just want to figure out what to do!"


    Zhao Yinghua bluntly scolded the past, and he knew the truth only in the face of adversity. He could see through these brothers!


    Zhao Yingyong''s face turned blue and white, he snorted angrily, and went to work, which caused the two brothers to have a estrangement.


    On the way, Xiong Mumu suddenly thought of a question, and asked curiously, "Meimei, what is the high protein thing you said just now? Supplements?"


    "Yes, a big supplement."


    His brows were red and his ears were red, and he said that he had leaked his mouth...

 Chapter 1173： Enemy road is narrow

    Xiao Se was particularly enthusiastic about Ouyang Shanshan, and offered advice, "Why don''t we take out those photos and give this brown bear a slap in the face!"


    Meimei shook his head, "Don''t worry, don''t take out those photos unless you have to. After all, this Ouyang Shanshan and I have no life-and-death vengeance. It''s a bit immoral to do this.~~��ww~suim��ng~l��"


    Xiao Se thinks about it too, it''s really immoral.


    "Then let''s go to the newspaper office first, and then contact the TV station."


    Desolate and enthusiastic, she was suffocated to death in the UK for three years, lonely as snow!


    Xiong Mumu and Zhao Xuelin listened strangely and asked them what happened to the photos. Of course, Meimei couldn''t say anything, and they fooled around, but they couldn''t contaminate these two pure hearts.


    The signing party is the day after tomorrow, and there is plenty of time for them to prepare.


    The situation of the old lady has worsened day by day. The old man has already sent people to prepare for the funeral. Several big leaders have come to visit the old lady. After all, she is an old comrade-in-arms.


    The atmosphere of the Zhao family has always been very low, Meimei does not stay at home during the day, and goes out shopping with Xiao Se from time to time, and occasionally brings the little tail bear Mumu.


    "Tomorrow will be the signing of the female brown bear. I''m looking forward to it!" Xiong Mumu was extremely excited.


    The three of them walked around the mall, and when they got tired, they sat down and rested in the tea restaurant in the mall, and drank milk tea by the way.


    "Calm down, don''t be so unpromising." Xiao Se sarcastically picked up the ice juice and drank it, letting the waiter deliver another glass.


    Xiong Mumu gave her a white look, and soon became happy again, and said, "Tell you the good news, Qingqing will release an album soon, including the songs I wrote, there are two!"


    Meimei was also happy for him, "Congratulations, congratulations, you can wait until you release your own album next time."


    Xiong Mumu tossed her long hair arrogantly and looked proud. After working hard for so many years, he can be regarded as seeing the dawn.


    "Sister Qingqing is now self-employed or working alone?" Meimei asked.


    Xiong Qingqing is still very close, but she seldom sees each other in recent years, but she watches it a lot on TV. This girl left the song and dance troupe four years ago. It is said that she had a big fight with the troupe leader. Quietly resigned.


    Because Xiong Qingqing is a good sister who can play, it seems that the leader of the regiment wants to unspoken her good sister, let Xiong Qingqing know, Lu Jianbu draws a knife to help, her good sister is not hidden, but her iron rice bowl But it was smashed.


    In the past four years, Xiong Qingqing has had a difficult time. She has been crowded out by mainstream singers everywhere. That is to say, it was only in the past two years that she had a place in the music world. According to this trend, as long as she does not go the wrong way, she will become a Sooner or later. ..


    Xiong Mumu said: "It''s too hard to do it alone. Sister Qingqing signed Huayu Media last year The company is not bad for her."


    Huayu Media?


    His brows sank, isn''t this the company Wu Zhengsi worked for?


    The behind-the-scenes boss seems to be Mei Shuhan. This world is really small, and they are still acquaintances going around.


    "The milk tea in this tea restaurant tastes very good, I invite you to drink it." A female voice sounded outside the door, which sounded familiar.


    "Shanshan, you are a famous writer now, how can you just drink milk tea, I don''t care." Someone laughed.


    "What a famous writer, it''s just for fun. Let''s go to KFC after drinking milk tea. I''m bleeding a lot. You have to cheer for me tomorrow!"


    "That''s natural, we have to go tomorrow even if we get a knife!"


    ...


    The voices of several girls were getting closer and closer, and their brows could not help frowning. Drinking milk tea can meet people who hate them. What a hell!

 Chapter 1174： tear the fig leaf

    Surrounded by a few girls, Ouyang Shanshan approached the restaurant proudly. There were not many customers in the restaurant at the moment. As soon as she came in, she saw the three eyebrows and her face sank. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    But she soon became happy again, Zhao Yinghua was not here today, she brought so many people with her, she must humiliate Zhao Mei bitch!


    Ouyang Shanshan took the initiative to walk over to Meimei and their table. Most of the other girls were from this circle. Although their family background was not obvious, she knew what happened to the Zhao family, and she knew more about the grievances between Ouyang Shanshan and Zhao Mei. Now that Ouyang''s family is more beautiful, of course they stand firmly on Ouyang Shanshan''s side.


    "Zhao Mei, your grandma is dying. You don''t serve your grandma at home, and you go out shopping. You are really filial!" Ouyang Shanshan sarcastically said.


    Meimei stopped the angry Xiong Mumu and said sarcastically: "Ouyang Shanshan, didn''t you have a deep relationship with my milk before? Why didn''t you see you go to pee and pee for my milk? I knew you were just like your mother. Shit, nothing is true."


    Ouyang Shanshan''s complexion changed slightly, and she sneered: "Zhao Mei, you only have this powerful mouth. Your Zhao family is now broken down. How long can you be arrogant?"


    "Our family is better than yours, father and son share wives, daughters become granddaughters, fathers become grandfathers, elders become fathers, Ouyang Shanshan, why do you still have the face to run back to Kyoto? Really think everyone is amnesia, I don''t remember the ugly things in your family!"


    Meimei unceremoniously tore off the fig leaf that everyone had deliberately forgotten. She even dared to pick Ouyang Xiong''s eyeballs, how could she be afraid of Ouyang Shanshan?


    The expressions of the girls brought by Ouyang Shanshan were very unnatural. Of course, they remembered the vigorous news of the three years. At that time, they didn''t bother to interact with Ouyang Shanshan.


    But the feng shui turns, who knew that Ouyang Bin would become a celebrity beside Heliance?


    It''s too late for them to curry favor with Ouyang Shanshan!


    "You are talking nonsense... I will kill you..."


    Ouyang Shanshan was not as shy as before, but she was also so angry that she would slap her eyebrows and slap her face when she jumped up. Now that she has a higher status than Zhao Mei, she is full of confidence!


    "You think everyone else is a fool? I don''t know about the scandals of your mother and your elder brother..."


    Xiong Mumu couldn''t help being sarcastic, and pushed Ouyang Shanshan away.


    Ouyang Shanshan looked at Xiong Mumu viciously, this guy who was neither male nor female was as hateful as Zhao Mei. When he went back, he told his mother to give Xiong Mumu to Ce Shaoer and Zhao Mei, a bitch...


    "What''s wrong with our Ouyang family? You made it clear to me..." ..


    Suddenly a gloomy voice sounded at the door eyebrows turned to look, it was Ouyang Xiong wearing gold-rimmed glasses, because the left eye is fake, if you don''t wear it, it''s easy for people to see.


    Ouyang Xiong is surrounded by a plump and charming girl, who is also an acquaintance. It is Xiao Wei, the little aunt who does not deal with Xiao Se, and Ouyang Shanshan seems to be best friends.


    "Second brother..."


    When Ouyang Shanshan saw Ouyang Xiong, her waist straightened immediately. She heard from her mother that her second brother''s eyes blinded Zhao Mei, and her second brother could not wait to eat Zhao Mei''s meat. .


    Xiong Mumu didn''t know Ouyang Xiong, and the newborn calf was not afraid of tigers, so he sarcastically said, "Ouyang Shanshan, your name is wrong, you have to call it second uncle!"


    Meimei hurriedly grabbed Xiong Mumu, shook her head slightly at him, and told him to stop talking.


    Ouyang Xiong is a villain with a vicious mind. Now that the Zhao family is weak, Xiong Mumu can''t afford to provoke this villain, nor can he cause trouble for himself.

 Chapter 1175： outnumbered

    Ouyang Shanshan''s eyes were red and she looked at Ouyang Xiong aggrievedly, "Second brother, they have been talking nonsense and ruining the reputation of our Ouyang family.


    Ouyang Xiong looked at Xiong Mumu, his eyes lit up, but when he saw Xiong Mumu''s obvious Adam''s apple and flat chest, he lost interest. He only loves beautiful women and is not interested in men.


    However, there are too many people in their circle who are easy to walk the dry road. This boy who is more beautiful than a woman, looks like a young child, and will be very popular.


    "You''re not too brave. Tell me clearly what''s wrong with our Ouyang family?"


    Ouyang Xiong looked at Xiong Mumu with a rash, his eyes shone like a poisonous snake, Xiong Mumu shivered involuntarily, and then his heart became cold.


    Meimei hurriedly stood in front of Xiong Mumu and shouted to Ouyang Xiong, "You don''t know the scandal in your own family?"


    Although she knew that Ouyang Xiong would suffer, it was absolutely impossible for her to show weakness in front of Ouyang''s family, but it was a pity that Qiuqiu was not around, otherwise she would have to pull out Ouyang Xiong''s other eyeball.


    Ouyang Xiong stared at Meimei, wishing that he could strangle this **** to death. Now that the Zhao family has fallen, if he can''t even handle a woman, he shouldn''t hang out in Kyoto!


    "It''s just that you don''t know what to tell Miss Zhao. What''s the scandal? If you don''t make it clear, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Ouyang Xiong looked at Meimei without a smile, took out a heavy brick from his bag, pulled out the antenna, and started to make a phone call. ..


    Her brows sank to the bottom, knowing that Ouyang Xiong would not let it go, she whispered, "run away in a while, leave me alone!"


    Xiao Se raised his eyebrows, "That''s impossible, I won''t leave my friends and run away."


    Xiong Mumu also firmly said, "I won''t either!"


    Meimei still wanted to convince them that Ouyang Xiong''s people had already arrived. There were as many as ten people. They didn''t look like serious people. They were all social gangsters. , disgusting.


    "As long as you have the ability to catch these two long hair, I will reward you!"


    Ouyang Xiong smiled shyly, not paying any attention to Meimei and Xiong Mumu, but did not mention Desolation. He doesn''t want to provoke Feng Haitang yet, and Desolation is a British nobleman. If he is not careful, it will be an international dispute, and he will not cause trouble.


    "Thank you, Young Master!"


    The little gangsters were very excited, these two long-haired people were stunning in the world, and at first glance, they were young children, so they could pick up a lot of money.


    Ouyang Shanshan is very proud. The more Ouyang Xiong despised Zhao Mei, the happier she is. It would be better to let Zhao Mei be turned by these people!


    "Miss Xiao This matter has nothing to do with you, you''d better leave." Ouyang Xiong reminded.


    "Is this restaurant opened by your Ouyang family? You don''t care if I leave!" Xiao Se choked coldly.


    Xiao Wei couldn''t help saying: "Xiao Se, don''t be ashamed, how can you talk to Xiong Shao!"


    Xiao Se looked at this complacent woman with contempt. She was so proud of being a plaything. She was indeed the daughter of the little three, and she was a condescending person.


    "The face is earned by yourself, not given by others, Xiao Wei, you even sold your butt, and you have a **** face!"


    Xiao Se''s mouth was even more damaging than his eyebrows, and he pointed out Xiao Wei''s identity in a straight-forward manner, and some of the guests in the restaurant couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Xiao Wei looked embarrassed and had to ask her concubine for help. Ouyang Xiong waved his hand and said coldly, "Arrest them for me, and I will teach them personally."


    Meimei pulled out her long whip, and was about to take the first shot when a familiar voice sounded at the door, "Is it my turn to teach you a lesson?"

 Chapter 1176： Hero saves beauty

    Meimei looked towards the door and exclaimed in surprise, "Brother Mingshun!"


    It was Yan Mingshun who was standing at the door. He was wearing a camouflage uniform and looked like he had just finished his mission. In fact, Yan Mingshun had just returned to the capital, and he didn''t even go to Helianqing''s place. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    When he was about to arrive in Kyoto, news came from his subordinates that Meimei met Ouyang Xiong, afraid that he would suffer a loss, Yan Ming hurried over by the way, and he wanted to save the beauty by himself.


    Yan Mingshun also brought two of his subordinates. He asked his subordinates to guard the door, walked towards Meimei and the others, stood in front of his little princess, and patted her hair. Meimei was as strong as a female warrior just now. heart melted in an instant.


    "They bullied me and said they wanted to reward me to these hooligans..."


    Thinking of the grievances she has received these few days, Meimei''s tears suddenly burst out, tearfully complaining, and even the old accounts of the karaoke hall were pulled out.


    Aggrieved!


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll vent my anger for you!"


    Yan Mingshun patted his little girlfriend''s head again. The performance of Meimei in the past few days has made him very impressed, but more distressed.


    Ouyang Xiong looked at Yan Mingshun disdainfully, and said contemptuously, "What are you? Do you know who this young master is? Get out of here if you are sensible!"


    Yan Mingshun looked at him coldly, turned his head and asked, "Is this guy''s eyeball plucked?"


    "Well, Qiuqiu is good!" Meimei nodded.


    Ouyang Xiong''s expression changed. His eyes were the pain in his heart. Although it looked no different from before, one eye was really inconvenient, and the faint pain in his left eye always reminded him of the hurt he suffered that night.


    "Fight for death... Give it to me, whoever catches this little **** first, I will reward him!" Ouyang Xiong roared.


    Yan Mingshun''s expression turned cold, as if he looked dead. He looked at Ouyang Xiong coldly. He winked at the two subordinates at the door, his subordinates understood, and quickly rushed to the gangsters, but no one could see what they were doing. When they moved, only a crackling sound was heard, and these little thugs lay on the ground and groaned, and no one was spared.


    However, the two subordinates were not blushing or panting, and they were contemptuous of the little **** on the ground, and they were dirty with these scumbags.


    Ouyang Xiong looked at Yan Mingshun in horror, at this time he had realized that something was wrong.


    "Who the **** are you? I belong to the Ouyang family, and I work under Young Master Ce."


    Ouyang Xiong increased his tone on the word Ce Shao, just to let Yan Mingshun know that he was from Heliance, so he had better be more interesting.


    Yan Mingshun hooked his lips and said contemptuously, "I know that you are that wicked **** of Heliance. Tell him that Zhao Mei is under my protection. If he wants to do anything, ask me if I will answer it!"


    Looking at his man''s domineering declaration there were stars in his brows, and he was so fascinated.


    Xiong Mumu whispered, "Is Yan Mingshun okay with him? Is it a swollen face and a fat man?"


    "You can''t do it, Brother Mingshun is the best!" Meimei was extremely proud. ..


    Xiao Se''s focus was still on the boat, she asked curiously, "So you''ve always been on the boat Yan Mingshun!"


    Got super big white eyes.


    Ouyang Xiong asked again, "Who are you?"


    "Idiot, we don''t even know Ming Shao." Yan Mingshun''s men scolded.


    Ouyang Xiong shuddered, Master Ming?


    Could it be that mysterious young master who suddenly appeared three years ago?


    As far as he knew, this young master was Helianqing''s person, and Shenlong saw the beginning but not the end, but in the past three years, Heliance suffered a lot of losses, and he was the person Heliance most feared.

 Chapter 1177： bad ears

    Ouyang Xiong stared at Yan Mingshun, a little unable to believe his guess, but there was a voice in his heart, telling him that the stern young man in front of him was the Ming Shao who had always been against Heliance. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��..


    Ming Shao appeared suddenly three years ago, no one has seen his true face, and no one knows his origin, but the people around Ming Shao are He Lianqing''s subordinates, so they guessed that Ming Shao eight out of ten Nine was cultivated by Helianqing.


    The purpose is obvious.


    In the past three years, Young Master Ming and Young Master Ce have always been against each other, and implemented the "two whatevers" policy to the end����


    Anything that Ce Shao likes must be opposed;


    Anything that Ce Shao opposes must be supported.


    There are many methods ranging from stealing business and turf to assassination and intimidation. Of course, Shao Ce is not a vegetarian, and he fights back every time.


    As the saying goes, guns are easy to hide, dark arrows are hard to defend, and Young Master Ce always has to suffer a little from time to time, but there is no way to take this Young Master.


    This kind of knowing who the enemy is, but he can''t control the other party''s bad feeling has made Heliance''s temper even more violent in the past three years, and it has also made life very difficult for their followers.


    Heliance wanted to find out this mysterious Ming Shao all the time, but he came back without success.


    But now-


    Ming Shao appeared in front of him like this. After Ouyang Xiong was surprised, his fear surged to the end, and he subconsciously turned his back.


    This Ming Shao''s method is not much gentler than Ce Shao!


    "You...you are Ming Shao? Ming Shao who only goes against Ce Shao?" Ouyang Xiong asked reluctantly.


    "What do you say!"


    Yan Mingshun chuckled lightly, his voice was clear and pleasant, but Ouyang Xiong only felt eerie and terrifying, his body trembled, and he looked at Yan Mingshun with fear.


    He had heard this laughter, it was on the phone!


    Last year, when Ce Shao went out to work, there was a bomb in the car. If Ce Shao was not very responsive, he would have gone to the underworld to report earlier, but that time Ce Shao was seriously injured. It was the biggest loss he had suffered over the years. .


    Not long after the explosion, Ce Shao received a call from Ming Shao. He could hear it clearly. This was how Ming Shao laughed on the phone.


    The same rhythm, the same sound...


    But it''s just as terrifying...


    There is no need for Yan Mingshun''s answer anymore. Ouyang Xiong knows that this man is the dangerous Ming Shao. He didn''t read the almanac when he went out today. How could he have met this evil spirit without dying!


    "Ming Shao, this is a personal grievance between me and Zhao Mei, please don''t interfere."


    Although Ouyang Xiong was afraid, he still mustered up his courage and wanted to test the relationship between Ming Shao and Zhao Mei. He ran out without warning and said that Zhao Mei was the woman that Ming Shao was protecting He I even felt that Ming Shao said that on purpose in order to go against him.


    Moreover, if Heliance knew that he had fled in front of Young Master Ming without a fight, and that he had lost the face of Young Master Ce, Heliance would definitely not spare him lightly.


    Now that he has boarded Heliance''s boat, he has the exclusive label of ''Ce Shao'' on his body, and he can only fight against Ming Shao to the end.


    Even if he doesn''t want to!


    Yan Mingshun took Zhao Mei in his arms, and his opponent said, "This guy''s ears are not very good, so it''s useless to keep them."


    Ouyang Xiong trembled, what did he mean?


    The subordinate asked respectfully: "Ming Shao, do you want to keep one?"


    Yan Mingshun looked down at Meimei and asked with a smile, "What does Meimei mean?"


    "Isn''t the left eyeball gone, so let''s get the left ear too."


    The sweet and soft voice said **** words, which inexplicably made everyone feel chills and couldn''t bear to watch the next scene.

 Chapter 1178： flush the toilet

    Ouyang Xiong wanted to run away, but his legs were weak, he couldn''t exert any strength, and his body was shaking violently. �������.suimeng.l��


    "Don''t...Ming Shao listen to me..."


    But where does Yan Mingshun have the time to listen to his nonsense on the plane, the Zhao family will fall, and there will definitely be those who step on the high and hold the low to bully Meimei. Even if Helianqing doesn''t say it, he will announce his identity and be him in an open and honest way. The strong backing of the little princess.


    And let the world know that Zhao Mei is his Yan Mingshun person!


    See which one who doesn''t have long eyes dares to bully!


    "Wait a moment!"


    Yan Mingshun stopped his subordinates, Ouyang Xiong breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Yan Mingshun in surprise, thinking that Ming Shao was merciful and planned to let him go!


    But--


    "I don''t have any eyesight, take this guy outside to deal with it."


    "Yes!"


    Like catching a chicken, his subordinates easily carried the disheartened Ouyang Xiong and ran to the bathroom to deal with it. Cutting his ears was just a knife, it didn''t take a minute, and his subordinates came back soon. ..


    "Do the good things to the end, give that waste to Heliance." Yan Mingshun instructed.


    "Where''s that ear?" the man asked.


    "Flush the toilet, don''t pollute the environment!" Meimei said with a smile, and the corners of Yan Mingshun''s lips rose, acquiescing to Meimei''s suggestion.


    The big guy''s heart trembled, and he looked at his eyebrows timidly. He was still so beautiful, but he was ruthless. I''m afraid he would even dare to kill him!


    Ouyang Xiong didn''t even play for a quarter of an hour, so he was beaten like this, and he left an ear, which was very tragic.


    The gangsters lying on the ground looked at Yan Mingshun in fear, covering their ears with both hands, for fear that they would end up the same as Ouyang Xiong.


    "roll!"


    Yan Mingshun didn''t want to embarrass these little bastards, it''s not worth it.


    The little gangsters rolled out of the restaurant as if they were amnesty, and they must not dare to provoke eyebrows again in their entire lives.


    "If you don''t eat it, you will lose your appetite when you see these people, let''s go!"


    Meimei glanced at Ouyang Shanshan, whose face was pale, and did not intend to deal with this woman now. There is still a wonderful drama to be staged tomorrow!


    "Then go, I''ll take you back."


    Yan Mingshun completely relied on her and ordered his subordinates to send the dumbfounded two home. As for Meimei, of course he had to **** him personally!


    By the way, solve the pain of Acacia!


    Although he and his little girlfriend only shared for less than a month, who made them feel good about their relationship?


    When passing by Ouyang Shanshan Meimei stopped, looked at her contemptuously, attached to her ear, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "I will definitely support you tomorrow. Oh, great writer!"


    Ouyang Shanshan''s heart sank. It wasn''t because she was over-hearted. She always felt that the tone of her eyebrows was very wrong, especially when talking about great writers with a strong sense of irony.


    Did Zhao Mei know something?


    No...impossible, those people were bought by my mother and couldn''t say half a word, and how could Zhao Mei know these things?


    She must be thinking too much, she must be!


    Ouyang Shanshan tried her best to calm herself down, but her increasingly pale face and rapid breathing showed her panic at the moment.


    Meimei waved at Xiong Mumu and Xiao Se, and abandoned her friend without hesitation. It was normal for her to lose sight of her friend!


    Yan Mingshun drove the car to a secluded place and stopped, printed the small mouth that poisoned him, and kissed him until his brows were almost out of breath, so he let her go mercifully.

 Chapter 1179： lingering

    Holding the **** his lap, Yan Mingshun''s hands were naturally unruly, and he followed his eyebrows, cuddling in his arms, listening to his strong heartbeat, unprecedented steadiness, even if it was heaven. When it collapsed, she believed that Yan Mingshun would definitely be able to support it. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    This is also the root of her reckless behavior!


    Her reliance has never been the Zhao family, but Yan Mingshun!


    "Brother Mingshun, I passed the test!" Browsing happily, he asked for praise.


    "awesome!"


    Yan Mingshun is not stingy with praise, and he is really sincere. The performance of the silly girl this time is really good, and it is indeed worthy of praise!


    Thinking of what happened to Han Suqin and Han Boyuan, Yan Mingshun''s eyes darkened. These two aunts and nephews have been repaired enough by their eyebrows. The future will not be easy.


    Although this guy didn''t succeed, he shouldn''t be tempted by Meimei, and he has bad intentions. Yan Mingshun believes that if Meimei really gets into Heliance''s hands, it will definitely be worse than Han Suqin!


    Hmph, in the past, I could only make small troubles in the dark, which was really not enjoyable. This time, he will definitely teach this wicked obstacle a lesson in this head-on confrontation! ..


    Meimei, who was praised, smiled smugly, but soon pouted again, and began to complain, with a small mouth, and said Helianqing''s words were nothing.


    "Brother Ming Shun, he said he would introduce women to you..." Meimei''s face collapsed in frustration.


    Although she knew that Yan Mingshun would never take a fancy to the woman He Lianqing introduced, she felt uncomfortable after all, as if she was enjoying a meal, but a bunch of nasty ants gathered around the plate, which would always affect her appetite.


    Yan Mingshun looked at the aggrieved girl with a funny look, pinched her face, the rough fingers scratched on her face and it was crisp and itchy, her brows raised slightly, only to see her lover''s seductive Adam''s apple, Sliding up and down, she couldn''t help swallowing several saliva, and she forgot about the complaint.


    At present, there is no time to think about other things!


    Yan Mingshun originally wanted to comfort his little princess, but he didn''t see any movement in his brows for a long time, and when he looked down, he laughed dumbly.


    His little princess is looking straight at his neck!


    He had already discovered the lewd nature of his little girlfriend, and his favorite thing was his Adam''s apple. Although he couldn''t understand it, he was still very proud.


    Yan Mingshun leaned against his eyebrows and whispered, "What are you looking at?"


    "Adam''s apple... so sexy..." Meimei, who was fascinated by beauty, had no brain, and subconsciously said what she said.


    Yan Mingshun chuckled and continued to coax Little Red Riding Hood, "Then kiss..."


    His eyebrows and eyes lit up put out his uvula and leaned in. When the soft and smooth uvula licked his Adam''s apple, Yan Mingshun''s breathing suddenly stopped, and the blood flowed back...


    But very sorry!


    How could he forget that his Adam''s apple is his sensitive area!


    Is this shooting yourself in the foot?


    Yan Mingshun let out a low roar, no longer wanting to suppress himself, turning passive into active, pressing his eyebrows under him...


    This spring is infinitely good, but the north wind is blowing in the tea restaurant. Ouyang Shanshan just came back to her senses after Yan Mingshun and the others left, and her face was very ugly.


    What is the origin of this sudden appearance of Ming Shao?


    Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu also couldn''t figure out the situation. How did Yan Mingshun become Ming Shao?


    Xiong Mumu suddenly had a flash of inspiration and said to himself, "Yan Mingshun can''t be the illegitimate son of some big boss, right?"

 Chapter 1180： bloody guess

    The more Xiong Mumu thought about it, the more she felt that her guess was correct, and she excitedly babbled: "Yan Mingshun doesn''t look like the Yan family at all, the Yan family looks stupid and ugly, Yan Mingshun is definitely not from the Yan family, his biological father It must be a very powerful person in Kyoto who found Yan Mingshun, and then..."


    Sure enough, he is a talented scholar, but he actually made it up without any sense of incongruity, and it makes people feel that...that''s right...that''s really what makes sense!


    Xiao Se''s focus is not on Yan Mingshun''s life, she is still swinging on the boat!


    "From this point of view, the mysterious man driving the military vehicle who always came to my house three years ago to meet his eyebrows is Yan Mingshun!"


    Xiao Se finally discovered an amazing fact, and Xiong Mumu took it for granted. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    Of course, he had an impression of that mysterious man. Brother Six was so anxious because of this man, and asked him and Fatty to study Shougongsha together. He was stunned that all the geckos in Xiao''s house had been harmed, and there was not one left.


    Up to now, Luo Shizi Shougongsha has not been researched!


    "It''s no wonder that Yan Mingshun didn''t even take the college entrance examination three years ago, so he went straight to join the army. I''m sure his biological father is a big boss in the army, so Yan Mingshun went directly to the army for training..."


    Xiong Mumu finally revolved around the plot of dog blood, and Xiao Se took it seriously.


    "That should be the case, look back and ask Meimei, who is her future husband!"


    Xiao Se is not too happy. She feels that her eyebrows are not loyal enough. She has kept such a big thing from her for three years. The most important thing is that she has such a smart head, and she has been deceived by a scumbag for three years.


    Too much shame!


    Yan Mingshun''s two subordinates sat in the front row, very depressed.


    Friends of his future young grandmother, this association is really rich enough!


    in the car in spring


    Yan Mingshun reluctantly let go of the girl who was like spring water under him, and closed his eyes tightly in embarrassment. The greasy feeling on his hands reminded her of what she had just done.


    Why did she lose her mind all of a sudden?


    Does Brother Ming Shun think she has no shame?


    Yan Mingshun, who was satisfied for the first time, felt refreshed physically and mentally. Today, he also truly realized how ecstasy the soft and boneless hands are. How could he not have thought of it earlier!


    He took a towel and wiped off Meimei''s hands, seeing that she was still closing her eyes, her face was red as blood, and her heart was so soft.


    "Hands are not sore..."


    Yan Mingshun whispered in her ear, eyebrows blushed even more, and he simply got into the man''s arms and pretended to be a quail. ..


    "Ha ha����"


    There was a light laugh in her ears, her brows were shy and hateful, she twisted her hands around the man''s thin waist, and when she heard a muffled sound, she felt relieved.


    She shouldn''t have been soft-hearted just now!


    "It''s still like this now!" Yan Mingshun continued to tease her After tasting the delicious food, he didn''t want to use his five girls anymore, it was incomparable!


    She twisted the **** on her waist again, but she was reluctant to bear it. For Yan Mingshun, that bit of strength was like being bitten by a mosquito.


    In the future, the chief executive is making great progress in coaxing girls!


    "Even if it''s a fairy from the sky, I don''t look down on it, I just like you little idiot..."


    Yan Mingshun''s love words got better and better as he said it. He coaxed his brows into ecstasy and glared at him, protesting: "I''m not stupid, I can get 80% in exams now!"


    "It''s amazing, you''re beautiful, you''re good at learning, you have to stay away from your male classmates at school, Meimei, those people don''t have good intentions."


    Yan Mingshun showed his jealousy at the right time, and the eyebrows'' attention really shifted.


    My favorite is to watch Yan Mingshun get jealous!

 Chapter 1181： Helenzes plan

    Ouyang Xiong was found by Heliance''s people in the bathroom of the shopping mall. As for why Heliance knew that Ouyang Xiong had an accident, it was because Heliance received a letter in blood.


    It''s hard for him to know!


    Yan Mingshun''s subordinates are very caring. Although he cut Ouyang Xiong''s ear, he stopped the bleeding, but it did not relieve the pain.


    Heliance learned from Ouyang Xiong''s mouth that Ming Shao did it, and his whole person became bad.


    Ming Shao is the deepest thorn in his heart, because of this hateful Ming Shao, he was scolded by his uncle several times, and even affected his relationship with Mei Shuhan.


    Because my uncle thinks that he has invested too much affection for Mei Shuhan, which affects his work, so Ming Shao can take advantage of it and steal a lot of their territory.


    Ning Chenxuan had always disliked Mei Shuhan. He didn''t object to Heliance finding playmates, and he didn''t care whether the playmates were male or female, young or old, or other races. He didn''t care about them.


    But he didn''t allow Heliance to be emotional!


    In his view, only ruthless people can be strong, and emotional investment will only become weak.


    He finally trained Heliance to be a cold-blooded, selfish and ruthless machine, but now he has been destroyed by Mei Shuhan, how could Ning Chenxuan not be angry?


    It''s a pity that the current Heliance has grown up. With his own power, he sent people to plot against Mei Shuhan several times, but Heliance found them all. He had no choice but to temporarily stop because he didn''t want to. Sluts, affect their father and son''s feelings.


    Because of these grievances, although Heliance had a knot with Ning Chenxuan, he hated Yan Mingshun even more. If this hateful guy hadn''t caused trouble from time to time, his uncle would definitely not oppose him and Mei Shuhan.


    Heliance knew that Yan Mingshun must have been specially cultivated by Helianqing, but he didn''t take it to heart, even though he was apprehensive.


    He himself was created by He Lianqing, and he was very clear about He Lianqing''s ways. He could say with certainty that it was absolutely impossible to find someone as strong as him in this world!


    Yan Mingshun is definitely not his opponent!


    "Young Master Ce, you want to avenge me..."


    Ouyang Xiong cried and begged, and in the two confrontations with Zhao Mei, he lost his left eye and left ear.


    If his eyes are gone, he can get a fake eye, but what should he do if his ears are gone?


    Can you wear fake ears? ..


    Feeling the burning pain in his left ear, Ouyang Xiong couldn''t help but say: "Young Master Ce, that **** Zhao Mei is too arrogant, she should have hooked up with that young master, you might as well get Zhao Mei. Come here, let the brothers have a good time and put a big green hat on that guy."


    Heliance''s face was gloomy, but Ouyang Xiong had a good idea.


    If he had known that Zhao Mei was from Helianqing''s side would he still be merciful to this slut?


    "Zhao Mei is not in a hurry, let''s start with her mother. Although she is a little older, she looks really beautiful and tastes much better than a little girl." Heliance smiled very ambiguous.


    Zhao Mei doesn''t care about the life and death of Mrs. Zhao, her own mother must care!


    As long as the elixir is in hand, he will give Yan Mingshun a cuckold!


    No one can provoke Heliance, and he can still get out of his body!


    Mei Shuhan was hiding in the corner of the second floor, his face was very ugly. Heliance had been with him for the past two days, and he was not tired enough. He originally wanted to coax Heliance to look at the eyebrows.


    Now that the Zhao family has fallen, Meimei must be very uncomfortable. At this most difficult time, he can''t ignore Meimei.


    But what did he hear now?


    Heliance was going to attack Aunt Yan!


    And who is that Ming Shao? What is the relationship between Meimei and him?

 Chapter 1182： I dont want to be a canary

    Ouyang Xiong and the others walked away wisely, Heliance looked towards the second floor with an unpredictable expression, unable to see what he was thinking. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    The irritable Heliance lit a cigarette, because Mei Shuhan didn''t like the smell of smoke, he rarely smoked here in Mei Shuhan, but now he really wanted to smoke one. Out of the water. ..


    Helenze had a bad premonition.


    "Go and find out the origin of this young master." Heliance instructed his subordinates. He didn''t like the feeling of being led by the nose. He wanted to turn passive into active.


    The men lead the way.


    Heliance smoked a small portion of the cigarette, put it out in the ashtray, rushed upstairs and said, "Come down!"


    Mei Shuhan''s heart trembled and walked out of the shadows, looking at Heliance downstairs with a complicated expression, and his mood was equally complicated.


    To say that he doesn''t have any feelings for Heliance, it would be a lie. He had been together for three years, and Heliance was obedient to him, and he was really good to him. He was not a cold-blooded animal, so how could he have nothing Moving?


    But he also resented Heliance, because this man was too domineering and imprisoned him like a canary. He was not a weak little woman, how could he be reconciled?


    He has ambitions, and he wants to stand out and become a superior man, not to be the bane of this man.


    Therefore, in the past three years, Mei Shuhan has worked hard to develop his power, and the company has opened one after another. Heliance has also supported him very much. His business has been smooth and has grown very much.


    But Heliance did not allow him to contact that circle, and never talked to him about work matters. Mei Shuhan wanted to foster his influence, but he was powerless.


    Because he found that without Heliance, he couldn''t do anything at all!


    "Ace, can you spare Zhao Mei? I really have nothing to do with her..." Mei Shuhan was helpless and could only beg Heliance.


    But he didn''t know that the more he pleaded for Zhao Mei, the more jealous Heliance became, and the more he wanted to kill Zhao Mei.


    "Since it doesn''t matter, why do you still care about her life? You know...I don''t like others to lie to me..."


    Heliance looked at Mei Shuhan sternly, but his voice was gentle, but it also made Mei Shuhan terrified.


    If Heliance gets angry and angry, it''s nothing, as long as he is patient and coaxed, it will be fine, but if he is like now, neither happy nor angry, then it is really scary.


    "A Ce, believe me, I''ve only been you in the past three years, how can I still like Zhao Mei? But Zhao Mei is my friend after all, I always hope that she will live well, and there is no other idea, A Ce... "


    Mei Shu coldly said kind words was extremely helpless. He was not afraid of what Heliance would do to him. This man beat him once three years ago. He won''t do anything to him, but he will vent his anger at the people under him.


    Every time he saw the brutal appearance of Heliance''s frantically beating and scolding his subordinates, Mei Shuhan would blame himself.


    Because he implicated those innocent men.


    Heliance didn''t want to hear Mei Shuhan mention Zhao Mei anymore, the coldness in his eyes gradually thickened, his irritability made him lose his patience, he grabbed Mei Shuhan and pressed him under him...


    "Don''t mention Zhao Mei again... I don''t like to hear..."


    The subordinates left the living room knowingly, leaving the space for the two of them.


    ...


    The satisfied Heliance felt much better. He embraced Mei Shuhan in his arms, and the coldness on his body was much lighter.


    "Young Master Ce, Mr. Ning asked you to come over." The men came in tremblingly.

 Chapter 1183： want to get the elixir

    When Mei Shuhan heard Ning Chenxuan''s name, his body trembled involuntarily. Heliance felt his fear and patted him soothingly. �������.suimeng.l��


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Mei Shuhan raised his head and smiled, but the panic in his heart deepened.


    Heliance didn''t dare to delay, he put on his clothes and went to Ning Chenxuan''s place, Mei Shuhan went back to the room alone, and went out after a while.


    Ning Chenxuan had known for a long time that Heliance had been living at that little white face these days, and seeing that he was late, he was even more angry, his face was about to rain.


    "I heard that Ming Shao showed up today? Have you found out his origin?" Ning Chenxuan asked in a deep voice.


    Heliance hesitated for a while, then said, "Is there anything to investigate? This **** must have been made by an old bastard."


    "Snapped"


    Ning Chenxuan stood up and slapped Heliance. Although he was a weak scholar, he had a lot of strength, and the fingerprints on Heliance''s face were bright red.


    "Idiot, don''t I know he''s an old bastard? I asked you to find out what he did in the past? Where is he from, what''s his name, how did he meet Zhao Mei... I need to know all this!"


    Ning Chenxuan roared bitterly with hatred of iron, and his killing intent towards Mei Shuhan was even deeper.


    This little white face is a disaster, and he can''t be allowed to stay with Ce''er any longer!


    Heliance didn''t dare to refute for a while, but just bowed his head and was scolded. Anyway, he was used to being scolded since he was a child. ..


    When Ning Chenxuan was out of breath, Heliance said his plan: "Zhao Mei should have a magic medicine that can prolong his life. Old man Zhao wants to use this magic medicine to make the Zhao family prosper again, but Zhao Mei is a traitor. It''s very, very unwilling to help the Zhao family, I think..."


    Ning Chenxuan was really interested in the elixir, but he didn''t really believe that there was a elixir that could prolong life?


    "Before I was only 50% sure, but now I have 80%."


    Heliance''s expression was determined. After he knew that Yan Mingshun and Zhao Mei knew each other, he became more confident.


    "Uncle, think about it, that old **** said that he was about to die, but after so many years, he is still alive and well. I heard that now the old **** can eat and sleep, and is in good health, I''m afraid he will live another fifty years. It''s all right, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Ning Chenxuan was thoughtful, no one knew better than him how bad He Lianqing''s body was.


    What Ce''er said made sense. An abnormality is a demon. He Lianqing, a man who was about to die, suddenly recovered. He must have taken a spiritual medicine.


    This can explain Yan Mingshun and Zhao Mei together.


    This shows that Zhao Mei is also from Helianqing, and it was Zhao Mei''s elixir that saved the old bastard!


    Damn it!


    Neither is good!


    "Did the Zhao family participate in it?" Ning Chenxuan was a very suspicious person.


    Heliance shook his head firmly, "It shouldn''t be. Otherwise, if Zhao Yingying had an accident this time, the old **** would not stand by and watch. This old **** has always been the shortest guard."


    Ning Chenxuan''s complexion softened Thinking about it, she is also outgoing. Zhao Mei only returned to the Zhao family when she was twelve years old. She doesn''t have too deep feelings for the Zhao family.


    "How are you going to force Zhao Mei to take out the elixir?"


    "It''s simple, uncle, just wait for the good news. Uncle, you will live a hundred years, and you will endure that old bastard!" Heliance flattered and coaxed Ning Chenxuan into a better mood.


    "I have a long life for a hundred years. You are right to give birth to my grandson. The incense of the Ning family can''t be broken in my hands. You have been playing for three years with that surnamed Mei. How did I teach you before? you����"


    Although Ning Chenxuan was coaxed to be happy, he still did not forget to teach his son a lesson and tried his best to persuade Heliance to leave Mei Shuhan.


    Heliance did not agree with what he said. He raised his head and said firmly: "Don''t worry, grandson, I will definitely give you life, but I will never let go of Mei Shuhan. If he dies, I will not live!"


    Ning Chenxuan slapped his hand in anger, but he didn''t slap it down for a long time, and heaved a long sigh.


    Evil fate!

 Chapter 1184： Prepare to be identified

    This Helianqing was also teaching his son a lesson, and he was even more angry. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    "Why didn''t you cut off both ears of that surnamed Ouyang? No poison, no husband, what can you do?"


    When He Lianqing heard that Yan Mingshun had only cut off one ear of Ouyang Xiong, he immediately became angry. Grandma is a bear, and his only policy to deal with that evil person is��


    No room left!


    Kill them all!


    No grass grows!


    Just cutting one ear is a bird thing, it''s not as good as that silly girl simply and neatly!


    "Cut slowly after you stay." Yan Mingshun said lightly, turning a blind eye to Helianqing''s anger, and instructing the people below to prepare meals, his family was starving.


    He Lianqing was choked and felt that it was quite reasonable. It was really not good to cut it all at once.


    "Then cut it once you see it in the future, and cut the bottom when you''re done cutting the top. Don''t be soft on Lao Tzu." Helianqing said grimly, with bloodthirsty excitement on his face.


    Meimei rolled her eyes in disdain, the old pervert did not do anything by himself, always letting others do such wicked things, especially her brother Ming Shun!


    But that Ouyang Xiong is just doing the right thing for heaven!


    The fragrant meals quickly filled the table. Yan Mingshun first filled a bowl of milky fish soup and put it in Meimei''s hands. He said softly, "Drink the soup first, then eat later."


    Meimei nodded obediently, and drank the soup in small sips.


    Helianqing looked at the empty bowl in front of him and snorted angrily. This son is not filial at all, he only has this little vixen in his heart, and he doesn''t even give him soup.


    Not as good as that scumbag!


    When there was no falling out before, that evil barrier was quite filial!


    Heliance''s face flashed in his mind, Helianqing was in a bad mood all of a sudden, irritability surged up, and he poured a bowl of soup to drink, the delicious fish soup calmed his inner annoyance and calmed down a lot. ..


    "I''ll hold a banquet in a few days and introduce your identity. It''s been three years, and it''s time!"


    He Lianqing suddenly said, with anticipation and excitement on his face, especially wanting to know the expressions of the two Bie Sun after they found out, it will be wonderful!


    "Listen to the arrangement of the foster father." Yan Mingshun had no opinion.


    He is also looking forward to it!


    but--


    "Meimei will also participate that day." Yan Mingshun said.


    Helianqing''s face sank, and he said unhappily, "What trouble is she going to make!"


    "What''s the matter? Meimei is my fiancee, so naturally I have to appear, lest some people who have no eyesight introduce me to some girls who don''t know what they are called, and I will be annoying!" Yan Mingshun said sternly.


    Helianqing was inexplicably guilty, because the person who had no eyesight was himself.


    However, he would not easily admit that he is Lao Tzu, and his words are authority.


    "When did you have a fianc��e, I didn''t agree." Helianqing refuted sharply, and wanted to struggle hard. Anyway, he just didn''t want Yan Mingshun to marry that stinky girl, and the house would definitely be restless at that time.


    He stared at the opposite Helianqing with brows furious, old pervert and refusing to admit his account, why didn''t he starve to death!


    Yan Mingshun patted his little girlfriend''s hand soothingly and said calmly: "My adoptive father is wrong again, Meimei has passed the test, she is already my fiancee, this is a Adoptive father, you said it yourself."


    "When did I say..."


    He Lianqing seemed to be strangled by the neck, and looked at the tape recorder that Yan Mingshun took out from his arms, his voice was too representative, even if he wanted to renege on the debt.


    "As long as that stinky girl can escape that evil plan by herself, I agree..."


    Yan Mingshun looked at He Lianqing who looked awkward with a smile, "Father, do you still want to listen?"


    "The wings have grown hard, right? I don''t care about your troubles, hum!" Helianqing became angry, bowing his head to eat to cover up his embarrassment.


    Meimei immediately became proud, and winked at Yan Mingshun mischievously, but her heart was sweet as honey.


    Looking forward to the banquet that day!


    In this way, she is the official fiancee of Yan Mingshun!

 Chapter 1185： make trouble

    Yan Mingshun sent Meimei back to Zhao''s house, not only to the door, but into the house. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    These days, the Zhao family has suffered so many grievances for Meimei, how can he not beat and beat?


    And it''s also time to let the Zhao family know who is the backing of his little princess. Don''t be blind to Mount Tai in the future!


    The Zhao family was very lively at the moment, because the people from the Ouyang family came, the old lady Ouyang, and Ouyang Xiong''s mother. These are the two women in the family who love Ouyang Xiong the most.


    No matter what political grievances they have, they only know that their precious grandson (son), who has lost an eye and ear, is all related to Zhao Mei, and they must seek justice!


    If they didn''t dare before, but now that the Zhao family is in ruins, what else do they have to be afraid of!


    "You Zhao family are really robbers and bandits. If you can''t say good things, you will dig your eyes and cut your ears... My poor male, how will he marry a wife in the future..."


    The old lady Ouyang is famous for her greatness, and Ouyang Xiong''s old lady is not good at it. These two shrews are like hob meat, and the Zhao family can''t do anything about them.


    And they really don''t know what''s going on!


    What eyes and ears! ..


    "Don''t make trouble for now, make it clear, what happened to Ouyang Xiong''s eyes and ears?" Zhao Yinghua asked loudly.


    The old lady Ouyang exclaimed: "It''s your good daughter who did it. First, I blinded my Xiong''er''s eyes, and today I cut Xiong''er''s ears... Hey, hello... Your family''s Zhao Mei is a female bandit!"


    The old lady was so full of anger that she attracted all the neighbors nearby to come and watch the fun. After listening to the old lady Ouyang, she didn''t believe it too much.


    They all know that girl Zhao Mei. She is so delicate and soft, how could she gouge out her eyes and cut her ears?


    Kill them and they won''t believe it!


    "Shanshan, please clarify the situation at the time, how did Zhao Mei commit the murder!" The old lady Ouyang grabbed Ouyang Shanshan.


    Ouyang Shanshan didn''t seem to have recovered from the shock in the morning, but she had always been afraid of her grandmother, so she stammered about the karaoke hall and the tea restaurant where she dared to be disobedient.


    "No way... Really dry eyebrows?"


    The big guys whispered and still didn''t want to believe it.


    Meimei heard these words clearly from the outside, and couldn''t help sneering, Ouyang Shanshan just avoided the important, only said that she murdered Ouyang Xiong, but did not say why she did it!


    "This girl Zhao Mei''s heart is really ruthless. It''s not enough to gouge out her eyes. Today, I cut off my Xiong''er''s ear again... My Xiong''er..."


    The old lady Ouyang was crying, she was really sad. Although Ouyang Bin is her most important grandson, she also loves Ouyang Xiong!


    "Let it go, let it all go!"


    The eyebrows were squeezed inward, Yan Mingshun was very strong, and with just a slight push, the onlookers automatically separated The two of them easily squeezed in.


    Zhao Yinghua is asking at this time: "Let''s not say whether this eye gouging is true or false, you have to give a reason. My daughter is well-behaved and sensible since she was a child. Woman, where did she have the ability to hurt people?"


    In other words, is your grandson a piece of paper?


    The old lady Ouyang choked and was speechless.


    But she has a stubborn temperament. Playing a rogue is her strength. How could she easily admit defeat and shouted: "My Xiong''er let her, and don''t care about her girl, who knows that your daughter is cruel by nature."


    Zhao Yinghua was about to refute, but saw his daughter, Yan Mingshun didn''t see it in a hurry, and asked, "Mei Mei, she said that you hurt Ouyang Xiong''s eyes, is that the case?"


    Meimei smiled and nodded carelessly: "Yes, I dug it."


    Crowd: ...


    Zhao Yinghua is heartbroken: Why do you have to admit it so simply?

 Chapter 1186： Bright provocation

    Old Mrs. Ouyang was stunned for a moment, then became furious, looking at her brows angrily. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    "You heard it, she admitted it herself, why are you so cruel!" Mrs. Ouyang was heartbroken.


    Seriously, Mrs. Ouyang is not a heinous person. She just loves her grandson and wants justice for her.


    No other purpose.


    "Why don''t you let Ouyang Shanshan say, why should I gouge your grandson''s eyes?" Meimei looked at Ouyang Shanshan with an ugly face.


    The old lady Ouyang was stunned again and said, "What''s the reason? Isn''t it just a few quarrels? Even if my Xiong''er is wrong, you can just hit a few ears. Why do you have to be so vicious!"


    Meimei sneered, pointed at Ouyang Shanshan and said, "She said that Ouyang Xiong and I were just quarreling?"


    "Isn''t it a quarrel? My Xiong''er has no grievances or enmity with you." said the old lady Ouyang.


    "I''m also surprised, since your grandson has no grievances with me in the past and no enmity in the past, why did he want to harm me?" .


    "Meimei, Ouyang Xiong wants to hurt you?"


    "Yeah, Ouyang Xiong kidnapped my friend, drugged me, and coaxed me to go to a karaoke hall. Among them was Han Boyuan, the nephew of my former second uncle. There were more than a dozen of them, and they wanted to plot against me, if I hadn''t learned something. Kung Fu, Dad, you can''t see me anymore!"


    Zhao Mei didn''t hide it at all, she told what happened that night in a few words, and didn''t forget to put some eye drops on Han Boyuan.


    Anyway, all those who are sorry for her, don''t even think about a good life!


    How could Zhao Yinghua and Yan Xinya not know what Meimei didn''t say, if the beasts like Ouyang Xiong succeed, his daughter will be ruined in her life!


    "Excuse me, how did Zhao Yinghua offend your Ouyang family and set up a scheme to frame my daughter? Is this trying to kill my daughter?" Zhao Yinghua asked coldly. ..


    Old Mrs. Ouyang didn''t believe her ears. In her eyes, Ouyang Xiong, the grandson, was always well-behaved and sensible, but he was also very shy, and did not dare to speak to the girl''s family.


    How could he hurt Zhao Mei like that?


    She doesn''t believe it!


    "Impossible, my Xiong''er is not such a person, you talk nonsense!" Ouyang Xiong''s mother shouted, looking very angry.


    "I don''t know what kind of person your son is, but he just wants to hurt me But I think your son may be used by others." His brows moved, and he looked at Ouyang maliciously. Shanshan.


    This **** is always so restless, so let her burn!


    Ouyang Shanshan felt bad, but unfortunately her IQ was not enough, Huang Yulian was not around, and no one was there to **** her.


    The old lady Ouyang asked anxiously: "You speak clearly!"


    Meimei pointed at Ouyang Shanshan and said, "You all know that Ouyang Shanshan and I don''t deal with each other. This **** always plays tricks on me behind my back. That night was Han Boyuan''s birthday party. Ouyang Shanshan and Han Boyuan were fighting each other. Ouyang Xiong To save face for my niece, I brought someone to cheer.


    Then I let Ouyang Shanshan coax him again, so I figured out a way to deal with me. In order to protect myself, I had no choice but to dig one eyeball from Ouyang Xiong! "


    She paused, and then deliberately said, "I originally planned to dig two, but I thought that Ouyang Xiong was also used by people who had ill intentions, so I kept one."


    After she said, "don''t thank me too much" on her face, the old lady Ouyang was so angry that she vomited blood, and her eyes turned gloomy when she looked at Ouyang Shanshan.

 Chapter 1187： forced confession

    "Mom, don''t listen to Zhao Mei''s nonsense, how could Shanshan harm her second cousin, it is clearly Zhao Mei who deliberately harmed Xiong''er.? WwW.suimeng.l��"


    Huang Yulian, who had just returned from outside, hurried over to save her precious daughter.


    Yan Xinya retorted: "Huang Yulian, don''t fart in my house, you said my daughter harmed Ouyang Xiong, show the evidence, if there is no evidence, just shut up!"


    Meimei secretly gave a thumbs up, her mother is mighty!


    Huang Yulian sneered and said, "Yan Xinya, then you can also show evidence, my Shanshan is too sensible, how could she harm her brother!"


    Meimei couldn''t help sticking her head out from behind Yan Mingshun, and reminded loudly: "You are wrong, Ouyang Xiong is Ouyang Shanshan''s cousin, and the generations are wrong!"


    Everyone was holding back their laughter, it was really hard to endure it, and their expressions seemed strange.


    Old Mrs. Ouyang''s face was even more ugly. Her eyebrows reminded her of the scandal that made a big splash three years ago. She was so embarrassed that she just wanted to find a seam to get in.


    Huang Yulian is calm and unaffected, and she is indeed an old Bailian who has become refined.


    "Zhao Mei, if you talk nonsense again, I will find a lawyer to sue. I think your Zhao family really has no tutoring. You can teach such a rude and savage daughter to come out. No wonder Zhao Yingying will go in!"


    Huang Yulian unceremoniously stabbed the Zhao family in the heart. She just had a meeting with her old concubine, and she was full of confidence!


    Yan Mingshun stood up, and everyone noticed him, and they all wondered where this was sacred.


    "Mrs. Ouyang is careful, Feng Shui takes turns, maybe your husband and lover, father and son, will go in for tea at some point!"


    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly, like a spring breeze, but what he said was the spring breeze in March, more powerful than a knife.


    Without waiting for Huang Yulian to refute, Yan Ming lightly patted Ouyang Shanshan a few times by the way, and he shot like electricity.


    "What did you do to my daughter?" Huang Yulian exclaimed.


    But soon she knew what Yan Mingshun had done, Ouyang Shanshan groaned in pain, her whole body curled up and slumped to the ground.


    "Shanshan... Shanshan, what''s the matter with you?" Huang Yulian was in a panic and called out a few times.


    Most of the people living in the compound are from the army, and the eyes looking at Yan Mingshun at this time become dark, because Yan Mingshun''s method just now is a unique interrogation method and the martial arts novels The split tendon and wrong bone hands are very similar.


    They guessed Yan Mingshun''s origin at a glance. He must be a special soldier of the army, and ordinary soldiers can''t do this.


    But this young young man has a really cruel heart, let''s do this to a little girl!


    Huang Yulian was furious and scolded: "Beast...how dare you commit murder in the compound...Mom, you can see clearly, Zhao Mei, she treated your granddaughter like this in front of you, how could she dare not Gouging out your grandson''s eyes?"


    Yan Mingshun frowned slightly and picked up Ouyang Shanshan on the ground, "Don''t worry, she won''t die, I just let her tell the truth."


    He patted Ouyang Shanshan a few more times, Ouyang Shanshan''s moaning became smaller, and the pain on her face eased a lot.


    "Explain what happened that night clearly, if there is a lie, I will make you suffer for the rest of your life!" Yan Mingshun''s voice was not loud, and it was very nice, but it made Ouyang Shanshan feel cold all over, as if in **** .


    How could she endure the pain, she opened her mouth to say, Huang Yulian shook her head slightly at her, with a warning in her eyes.

 Chapter 1188： Its cheap to cut only one ear

    Ouyang Shanshan was stunned and hesitated. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    Yan Mingshun snorted coldly and patted her a few more times. Ouyang Shanshan''s groaning increased, and her whole body rolled into shrimp. Yan Mingshun threw her on the ground like a broken sack.


    "I said...I said all..."


    Ouyang Shanshan ignored Huang Yulian''s warning and continued to talk about what happened that night.


    "It''s all the idea of ??the second brother and Han Boyuan. They often get together and trick some girls into playing. Han Boyuan and the second brother want to play with Zhao Mei, so they tricked her into coming here. I don''t know anything..."


    Meimei walked over and kicked her, scolding, "Aren''t you dating Han Boyuan? How could you not know? You are with them!"


    Ouyang Shanshan twitched in pain and groaned: "No... I didn''t have a partner with Han Boyuan, it was Wu Yue... She was the one with her... Zhao Mei also kicked Han Boyuan out... Wu Yue also let him go. She was given medicine, and those people..."


    Everyone gasped and looked at Meimei with fear.


    The granddaughter of the Zhao family is indeed ruthless!


    Yan Mingshun patted her a few times and said, "Let me tell you what happened at the tea restaurant today, why did I cut Ouyang Xiong''s ear!"


    Everyone was astonished, this is the one who dared to cut off his ears!


    Huang Yulian wanted to stop her daughter, but was blocked by Zhao Yinghua. Zhao Yinghua smiled grimly, "Don''t worry, wait for your daughter to finish talking."


    Ouyang Shanshan stammered and confessed again, but it was nothing, but she wanted to humiliate Zhao Mei, but instead she hurt Ouyang Xiong who supported her.


    When he heard that Ouyang Xiong called a dozen gangsters and wanted to insult his daughter in broad daylight, Zhao Yinghua slapped her in anger and happened to hit Huang Yulian in the face.


    With a firm slap, half of Huang Yulian''s face was swollen.


    Zhao Yinghua was taken aback. He had not hit a woman before, but soon he was confident again.


    "Your daughter hurts my daughter, I won''t teach you if I beat your adopted daughter!"


    Yan Xinya rushed up again, slapped her hand, and scolded, "My Meimei is still showing mercy, so I should have your daughter''s eyes gouged out too!"


    Eyebrows:  ��


    When did her parents become so mighty!


    Yan Mingshun patted Ouyang Shanshan a few more times, and the girl was quiet, but her whole body seemed to be just pulled from the water, wet, and her face was even more pale.


    Huang Yulian hated Zhao Yinghua and his wife for beating her, which made her humiliated, and her eyes flashed viciousness.


    When she returns to Tianjin City, she will definitely repay it well!


    She still keeps this waste of He Biyun!


    Old Mrs. Ouyang''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were embarrassed.


    But they are still distressed!


    "Even if my Xiong''er doesn''t do it right, you''ll be fine with just a few blows. Why gouging out your eyes?" Ouyang Xiong''s mother looked angrily.


    Meimei looked at her mockingly, "Your son wants to ruin my life, I just gouged out one eye, it''s kind enough!"


    "What about my son''s ear? He has no grievance with you, right? Why did you cut my son''s ear?"


    Ouyang Xiong''s mother turned her head towards Yan Mingshun, she was right at Zhao Mei, and she always took care of this man.


    Yan Mingshun laughed softly, and said, "Of course there are grievances and hatreds. I''m Zhao Mei''s fianc��, and Ouyang Xiong bullied Meimei. I only cut one ear to show mercy!"


    Everyone immediately became interested, and their eyes were like searchlights, shooting at Yan Mingshun and Zhao Mei.


    This post-growth is quite good-looking, but which family is he from?

 Chapter 1189： Im Zhao Meis fiance

    Not only the outsiders were surprised, but even the Zhao family themselves were surprised. When did Zhao Mei have a fianc��?


    The old man Zhao looked at Zhao Yinghua and asked what was going on. He had only seen Yan Mingshun once. After several years, he still remembered it clearly, but he didn''t recognize it for a while. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    Zhao Yinghua scolded P in his heart, this stinky boy, he actually beheaded first and then played, and he even killed him!


    Although he wanted to deny it, Zhao Yinghua nodded in frustration and said with a smile: "Let me introduce to you, this is my future son-in-law, is he a talented person, and my family''s eyebrows are a match made in heaven!"


    Yan Mingshun raised his lips slightly, his future father-in-law''s eloquence is still very good!


    Yan Xinya is even more happy, she has long regarded Yan Mingshun as her own son, and now seeing Yan Mingshun protecting her daughter, she is still so domineering, more majestic than her man!


    Zhao Yingnan naturally knew Yan Mingshun. She didn''t know what happened to Yan Mingshun, and thought he was just an ordinary soldier. Although he admired his thought of protecting his niece, she still felt that Yan Mingshun was too impulsive.


    The Ouyang family can''t even provoke the Zhao family now, how dare you, a little soldier?


    This is not a brow protection, but hurt her!


    Xiong Mumu saw Zhao Yingnan''s thoughts and whispered in her ear, "Yan Mingshun is so powerful now that even Heliance is afraid of him!"


    Zhao Yingnan couldn''t believe it, thinking that his son was joking, joking, no matter how capable Yan Mingshun was, he couldn''t pass Heliance in just three years?


    Huang Yulian said sharply: "What are you? Your Yan family is just an ordinary family. Where do you have the courage to support Zhao Mei?"


    In the past three years, she has investigated everyone around Zhao Mei, including Yan Mingshun of course, but they are just ordinary people, and she immediately lost interest.


    Seeing that Yan Mingshun still had the audacity to hurt her daughter, Huang Yulian had the heart to kill him!


    Ouyang Shanshan in her arms pulled Huang Yulian''s clothes weakly, and said weakly, "Mom, the second cousin calls him Ming Shao, not an ordinary person."


    Huang Yulian was stunned, Master Ming?


    She had heard Ouyang Bin say that he seemed to be a very remarkable person, and Heliance didn''t dare to mess with him. How could it be Yan Mingshun?


    Could it be that Yan Mingshun is the illegitimate son of some boss?


    This brain circuit is very similar to Xiong Mumu.


    Yan Mingshun said loudly: "What I am, you will know in a few days, in short, all you need to know is that Zhao Mei is my person, if anyone wants to bully her, don''t blame me for being rude, next time I won''t be soft-hearted. Cut off your ears!"


    The big furniture is shaking, and the ears are still soft-hearted?


    What is being ruthless?


    Could it be the lifeblood?


    Mr. Zhao''s expression was unpredictable and said loudly: "It''s all gone. Although our Zhao family is defeated, it is not for anyone to bully."


    Ouyang Xiong''s mother was not reconciled, but the old lady Ouyang gritted her teeth and dragged her daughter-in-law away. As for Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter, she didn''t even look at her.


    These two broom stars, she knew that it would be bad if they came back!


    Go back and let them go!


    Never want to come back to harm her children and grandchildren! ..


    The main master left, and the others dispersed, leaving only Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter, and she had to leave with her daughter angrily.


    The old man took a deep look at Yan Mingshun and said, "Come in and talk about it."


    "I''m just sending Meimei home. Since it has been delivered, I won''t bother."


    Yan Mingshun refused.

 Chapter 1190： Miserable Han Boyuan

    How much Yan Mingshun respected Zhao Huaishan in the past, how much contempt now. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    He doesn''t care whether the Zhao family is defeated or not. What he cares about is Zhao Huaishan''s attitude towards Meimei during this period of time. He condone his wife, son and daughter-in-law to plot against his stupid girl. How could he still give this old man a good face?


    The old man''s face changed slightly, Yan Mingshun''s refusal made him very unhappy, but it was absolutely impossible for him to pull down the shelf and ask Yan Mingshun to stay with good words.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t look at him again, he just nodded and greeted Zhao Yinghua and his wife, Zhao Yingnan and his wife, then smiled and said softly, "I''m leaving, I''ll pick you up tomorrow!"


    "Um."


    Meimei smiled sweetly, her relationship with Yan Mingshun can be regarded as public!


    Zhao Yingyong noticed Yan Mingshun''s license plate number, Jing (do not sit in the right number), and his heart skipped a beat.


    As far as he knows, license plates like 888 and 999 seem to have been taken away by someone. The big boss is a staunch materialist and doesn''t care about these, but two people care a lot.


    It was He Lianqing and Ning Chenxuan who were mortal enemies. When the license plate was first implemented, He Lianqing made the first move, and went through the back door to wrap up the license plate numbers. ..


    But his niece''s fianc�� was driving Jing''s car, could he be...


    Zhao Yingyong looked at Meimei. For the first time, he felt that he couldn''t see through this niece!


    Everyone went back to the living room and looked at Meimei with a very strange expression. Zhao Yingnan couldn''t help but ask: "Meimei, what is the origin of Yan Mingshun? Is it true that Mumu said he was Ming Shao?"


    Zhao Yingyong''s heart beat again, Master Ming?


    It seems that he guessed right, his future niece-in-law is really from Helianqing!


    Zhao Yingyong was overwhelmed with ecstasy, Ning Chenxuan was the enemy of the Zhao family, He Lianqing was the mortal enemy of Ning Chenxuan, and the enemy of the enemy was a friend.


    It seems that God refuses to kill the Zhao family!


    Meimei noticed Zhao Yingyong''s frantic eyes and felt uncomfortable, so she said to Zhao Yingnan, "I don''t know the specifics, you will know in a few days Auntie."


    When the old man heard Yan Mingshun''s name, his mind moved, and then he recalled that the man with astonishing momentum, Ganqing, was actually the boy who bought a color TV for his family back then.


    I didn''t expect that Yan Mingshun had grown up so fast after not seeing each other for three years. The old man came out of the hail of bullets Naturally, he could see that Yan Mingshun definitely had blood on his hands, and there was still a lot.


    Meimei didn''t want to be with the Zhao family, so she said that she was tired and wanted to go back to the room to rest. Although the Zhao family had a lot to ask her, they couldn''t stop her.


    Zhao Xuehai suddenly asked, "Meimei, did Han Boyuan really collude with Ouyang Xiong?"


    Meimei looked at him and said calmly, "Of course, fourth brother, if you don''t believe it, you can ask Han Boyuan."


    Zhao Xuehai looked embarrassed, as if he had something to hide. Zhao Xuegong looked at him sympathetically and said, "Han Boyuan is not very well. He is still living in the hospital. Even if he is cured, he will be useless in the future."


    Thinking of the tragic appearance of Han Boyuan that he saw in the hospital yesterday, Zhao Xuegong gasped and looked at his little cousin with admiration.


    The lifeblood in the front became a decoration, the chrysanthemum in the back made the dog explode, and the **** was prolapsed. Although it was stitched up, it was not as good as the natural one!


    Meimei didn''t know about the relationship between Han Boyuan and the dog. Seeing Zhao Xuehai''s expression, she immediately became interested, and planned to ask her brother in a while, he must know.

 Chapter 1191： gap

    Zhao Xuelin naturally knew that, although he was also very angry about the despicability of Zhao Yingying and his wife, it did not affect his relationship with his cousin.


    He didn''t go to the hospital yesterday, but Zhao Xuegong and the others told him after they came back. Of course, Han Boyuan himself couldn''t say what happened to him. It was Han Suqin who said it.


    Han Suqin wanted her son to intercede for her so that she could go back to Zhao''s house, and she also wanted to put eye drops on Zhao Mei, so she said that Han Boyuan was miserable that day. Of course, she didn''t say anything about her own experience. the extent of those things.


    The three brothers Zhao Xuehai had mixed feelings about Meimei. They knew very well that it was their parents who couldn''t help their cousin, but what happened to Han Suqin made them unable to let go.


    Although this is all Han Suqin self-inflicted.


    But they still couldn''t face their cousins ??openly. Maybe after a long time, this estrangement will fade away!


    Hearing Zhao Xuelin talking about the affair between Han Boyuan and the dog, his eyebrows couldn''t help spraying, and he asked curiously, "That guy''s chrysanthemums won''t wither, right?"


    Tsk tsk, a Tibetan mastiff, a bulldog, they are all big guys!


    It''s still two to go together, Heliance is really stingy, he has to put some lubricant on it anyway!


    When Xiong Mumu heard the description of Meimei''s image, she laughed without image, and didn''t sympathize with Han Boyuan at all.


    Zhao Xuelin glared at his sister angrily, not knowing where she learned these words?


    But it''s really appropriate. Han Boyuan''s **** just faded away. I heard that in the future, it will be affected by the big!


    But the most ruthless is their little princess, who directly cut off Han Boyuan''s children and grandchildren, and the happiness of men!


    Deserved!


    Xiong Mumu couldn''t wait to verify his guess and asked, "Is Yan Mingshun the illegitimate son of a big boss?"


    Meimei glared at him, "Don''t let Brother Ming Shun hear what you said, be careful he shaves your head!"


    Xiong Mumu''s most precious thing is the blue silk that reaches his waist. The biggest punishment for him is to shave his head. Sure enough��


    He immediately covered his long hair and shut up obediently.


    Zhao Xuelin had been thinking about something all the time, and soon he realized it, patted his forehead, stared at his eyebrows, and asked, "Is Yan Mingshun the man who often came to pick you up three years ago?"


    ... This license plate number impressed him very much!


    Meimei nodded: "Well, it''s Brother Mingshun."


    "Then why didn''t you say it was him at that time so I thought you..." Zhao Xuelin was furious and didn''t understand that since it was Yan Mingshun, there was nothing to hide.


    "Anyway, there was a reason at that time, brother, don''t ask, you''ll understand in a few days!" Meimei pretended to be sleeping, and drove the two out.


    In the study, the old man called his two sons, as well as brothers Zhao Xuefeng and Zhao Xuecheng, all of them looked serious, only Zhao Yinghua was a little absent-minded.


    "Little San, what happened to Yan Mingshun?" the old man asked.


    Zhao Yinghua shrugged, "I don''t know, I just know that this kid is doing pretty well in the army. Meimei and he have never guessed since childhood. The most important thing is that this kid is so stubborn about Meimei, Xinya and I both think it''s pretty good."


    The old man was very unhappy, he didn''t care about the relationship between Yan Mingshun and his granddaughter at all, he just wanted to know what background Yan Mingshun had!


    Zhao Yingyong hurriedly said, "Dad, this Yan Mingshun should be from Helianqing!"


    Everyone was stunned...

 Chapter 1192： Each has his own thoughts

    The old man was taken aback and asked anxiously, "Is he really from Helianqing? Did you make a mistake?"


    He has the same idea as Zhao Yingyong, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, He Lianqing has always been alone, and he has no way to join forces, but if Yan Mingshun is really Helianqing''s person, then...


    The old man''s eyes lit up, and his back couldn''t help straightening. If Helian Qing was willing to help, the Zhao family''s revival would be just around the corner. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    Zhao Yingyong nodded and said: "It shouldn''t be wrong, his license plate belongs to Helianqing, which means that this is Yan Mingshun and has a close relationship with Helianqing. Meimei should be clear, why don''t you ask Meimei to come over and ask? "


    Zhao Yinghua''s scalp tightened, and she interrupted: "What does Meimei know, not even Helianqing is a man or a woman, Yan Mingshun, didn''t he know it after a few days!"


    Although he thinks that his daughter should know about it, Zhao Yinghua still doesn''t want his daughter to be involved in these messy things at home, the girl has to be happy and don''t have to worry about it so much!


    Zhao Yingyong was dissatisfied with Zhao Yinghua''s attitude and opened his mouth to reprimand, but the old man''s eyes stopped him. He took a deep look at his younger son and said after a long time, "Little San, we are a family, and we can''t write two words for Zhao in one stroke!"


    For the first time, Zhao Yinghua felt that his father''s words were very harsh. He taught him that unity is strength since he was a child. If the family is united, the family will prosper. But when the second brother and the second sister-in-law and his mother were plotting against his daughter, why didn''t his father stop him?


    Could it be that the family is just to cheat on his daughter?


    "Dad, the second brother and our mother don''t treat my daughter as a family." Zhao Yinghua looked at the old man calmly, but there was anger in his eyes.


    The old man''s expression paused. Since the younger son came back, he has never mentioned the kidnapping of the granddaughter by the old woman and the second son. He thought that the younger son knew righteousness and felt very relieved!


    But he didn''t expect that Zhao Yinghua brought it up at this time.


    What does Zhao Yinghua mean?


    The old man was very unhappy. He felt that the majesty of the elders in the family was being challenged.


    "Little San, why are you talking to Dad?" Zhao Yingyong shouted angrily.


    Zhao Yinghua shrugged and said with a chuckle, "I''m just telling the truth." He turned to look at the old man again, "Dad, you taught me that I couldn''t write two characters of Zhao in one stroke since I was a child, but why are they trying to plot against my daughter? , don''t you think my daughter is not named Zhao?"


    The old man''s heart sank, and he had a bad premonition.


    All along children are under his control and are very obedient, which makes him very satisfied.


    But now, the second son was out of his control, which almost caused the Zhao family to fall apart, and the younger son also began to question him.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? The Meimei incident is an exception. I didn''t know your second brother and your mother would do such a thing. If I knew, how could I stand by?" The old man defended himself, but if he said it, But so pale.


    Zhao Yinghua''s lips were slightly sarcastic. Since he came back to now, he has always wanted to hear the old man say "sorry" to him, but until now, his father still thinks he is not wrong.


    He''s so heartbroken!


    "I didn''t know it the first time, I still didn''t know it the second time, and I still didn''t know it the third time? Dad, this family is plotting against my daughter again and again. You can''t keep saying you don''t know, right?"


    Zhao Yinghua looked at the old man coldly, and finally said what he always wanted to say. Looking at the ugly face of the old man, Zhao Yinghua felt inexplicably very happy. ..


    It''s not boring anymore!

 Chapter 1193： admiration

    Zhao Yinghua took a deep breath and sneered secretly when he saw Zhao Yingyong''s uglier face than the old man. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    His third brother really made him get to know him again!


    In the past, he was only regarded as a brave and rude man, but now it seems that he is the stupid one! ..


    When Zhao Yingying didn''t go in, at family meetings like this, Zhao Yingyong never said a word more, and more often pretended to be dumb, and asked three questions about everything.


    But today he is much more active, he is no longer silent, and he even remembers Helianqing''s license plate number. I''m afraid that there are very few things that Kyoto City can remember!


    Dare to love, his third brother has always been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!


    Thinking that if Zhao Yingying goes in, can he be the boss?


    I thought it was beautiful!


    "Little San, you have to think about your career, and in half a year it will be time to change." Zhao Yingyong said solemnly.


    Zhao Yinghua sneered and looked at him sarcastically, "Third brother, if you have time to care about me, you should worry more about yourself. I still have half a year to change, but you will soon be working in the administration department!"


    Zhao Yingyong''s face suddenly turned black, Zhao Yinghua''s words were piercing his heart like a knife, and Zhao Yinghua was implicated. His original prosperous real job was gone, and now he has become an idle job. Although the name is very loud, it is An empty shell, useless at all.


    If he can''t think of any more, I''m afraid that in a few years, no one will know who Zhao Yingyong is!


    "Little San, are you gloating? What good will your third brother''s bad luck do to you?" the old man roared unhappily.


    Zhao Yinghua smiled nonchalantly, "My third brother''s promotion doesn''t do me any good, Dad, you guys can talk slowly, I''ll go back to sleep first."


    The whole family only wanted to plot against her daughter, hey, he was so full of anger!


    If he stays any longer, he can''t help but scold his mother!


    That seems to be too unfilial, so there are still thirty-six strategies, and it is better to go for the best strategy!


    When his mother ascends to heaven, he will leave with his wife and daughters. It is not a matter of death, so he will not come back!


    If you can''t be provoked, you can always hide!


    "Little San..."


    The old man wanted to stop the younger son, but Zhao Yinghua opened the door without hesitation and left without any hesitation.


    "Grandpa, third uncle, we''re leaving too." Brother Zhao Xuefeng exchanged glances and also offered to leave.


    Zhao Yingyong looked impatient, "Let''s go, let''s go..."


    Because he was implicated by Zhao Yingying, Zhao Yingyong didn''t feel good about his two nephews. Besides, these two nephews couldn''t help him much, and he was too lazy to deal with it.


    The old man sighed and waved his hand weakly, letting Brother Zhao Xuefeng leave.


    The Zhao Xuefeng brothers knew that their identities were very sensitive at home and they were too lazy to wait any longer. They just planned to wait for the old lady to die, and then they would go back to the army. In the future, it would not be a serious matter of death. Looking good.


    As for the younger brother Zhao Xuehai, they have accumulated some contacts in the army over the years. Although they can''t compare with the previous Zhao family, it is still no problem to ensure that the younger brother has a smooth sailing in the army.


    The three brothers don''t have any big goals, and it''s fine as they are now.


    Zhao Yingyong said bitterly: "Dad, Meimei must have something to do with Helianqing, as long as Helianqing is willing..."


    The old man waved his hand to interrupt him, "I''ll think of a way, you go out first."


    Of course he knew that as long as Helian Qing was willing to help, the Zhao family would definitely be able to compete with Helian Ce, but now that he had just started talking, Zhao Yinghua blocked all the way.


    At this moment, he regrets it a little, and he shouldn''t let the old woman and Zhao Yingying go, but the younger son is too selfish, how can he ignore the overall situation because of a little personal grudge!


    He also had to talk to Zhao Yinghua in a good way, saying that you can''t just look at your eyes, you must have a big picture!

 Chapter 1194： Old loyal dog

    In fact, Zhao Yinghua himself can''t understand, how did Yan Mingshun suddenly become Ming Shao?


    Of course, this can explain why Yan Mingshun has gained so many mysterious powers in the past three years, but he is very puzzled��


    When did this kid hook up with Helianqing?


    Could it be Helianqing''s illegitimate child? ..


    Zhao Yinghua quickly denied this ridiculous speculation. Helianqing had long lost the ability to give birth to a son, and he couldn''t give birth if he wanted to. No, he had to ask his daughter to find out, otherwise he would definitely not be able to sleep at night. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    "do not know!"


    Meimei shook her head neatly, blocking the heart of the father and son on the opposite side, and hated her teeth, but she couldn''t do anything about it.


    They are reluctant to fight, reluctant to scold, what can they do?


    "Oh, what are you in such a hurry? Didn''t Brother Mingshun say that it would be clear in a few days? Look at all of you in such a hurry, I''m going to bed, close the door when I go out."


    Meimei yawned impatiently, with tears in her eyes. Zhao Yinghua squeaked heavily on her daughter''s little nose, gritted her teeth and left, followed by Zhao Xuelin who also gritted her teeth.


    The daughter (sister) is a ghost and a ghost, and it''s not as easy to coax as a child at all!


    But they are still very relieved. If Meimei was not smart this time, how could she have avoided the calculations of her relatives at home?


    When Yan Mingshun came back, Meimei felt at ease. She had no dreams all night. She didn''t get up until she slept for three days. She hadn''t slept fully the other day. Lian Ce there.


    During breakfast, Zhao Yingyong looked at his eyebrows from time to time, his eyes were very strange, his eyebrows could not help frowning, and his appetite was gone.


    It seems that her third uncle is not a peaceful person!


    The phone rang, Meimei ran to pick it up first, and it happened to be Yan Mingshun who called, "I''ll pick you up in ten minutes."


    "Okay." Meimei smiled happily.


    Less than ten minutes later, Yan Mingshun came over. He didn''t come in. He honked the horn a few times outside the door, and his eyebrows lit up.


    "I''m going out to play!"


    She put on her backpack, ran out happily, and turned back and winked at Xiong Mumu, Xiong Mumu suddenly realized, said hello to the old man and others, and also ran out.


    "Brother Ming Shun, go to the cultural square, there is a big drama today!" Meimei''s eyes were bright.


    Today is Ouyang Shanshan''s new book signing. According to Xiao Se''s inquiries, Huang Yulian attaches great importance to this signing, and spent money to buy a lot of extras to build momentum for her precious daughter, but she is willing to spend the money.


    Yan Mingshun pampered her, pinched Meimei''s face, and fastened her seat belt. The cold and hard face softened a lot, and Xiong Mu was dumbfounded.


    Damn, this guy Yan Mingshun has been as cold as ice since he was a child, and now the image of this loyal dog husband is too blinding!


    I can''t tell Zhao Mei, this stinky girl, is still a good man at training men!


    tsk tsk!


    "Brother Mingshun, the evidence you found will come in handy today. I have to see how Ouyang Shanshan ends then?" Meimei looked at the show.


    The more extras Huang Yulian invites, the more dramas there will be!


    It just fits her too well, there is no wood!


    "At most, Ouyang Shanshan is no longer in the writers'' circle, so there won''t be much loss." Yan Mingshun didn''t want to attack his little princess, but that''s the truth. The expectation is too different, and his little princess will be very disappointed.


    Xiong Mumu frowned, and his expression was not hesitant, but his eyebrows were not affected, and he was still in high spirits.


    "It''s nothing, if she has the ability, she goes to the entertainment industry, and then I''ll get her down..."


    Yan Mingshun smiled indifferently, and Meimei didn''t take it to heart, but they didn''t expect that Meimei''s words became a prophecy.

 Chapter 1195： A good show is coming

    Ouyang Shanshan dresses up very well and elegantly, because she is now a famous girl writer in the country, and she can be regarded as a face for her ancestors. Therefore, although the two of them went home without authorization this time, the old man Ouyang was not too angry. ? www.suimeng.l��


    Mr. Ouyang is a realistic person, whoever wins glory for the family, he likes whoever!


    And let it go!


    Old Mrs. Ouyang was the opposite. She just saw that the mother and daughter were not pleasing to the eye. They were not pleasing to the eye before, but now they are not pleasing to the eye. Who made them lose her grandson''s eyes and ears.


    "Mom and dad, today is Shanshan''s signing ceremony. At that time, there will be reporters from TV stations and newspapers to interview. Do you want to go to some people at home to strengthen Shanshan?"


    Huang Yulian spoke in a soft voice, with a smile on her face, but her words contained needles. Old Madam Ouyang rolled her eyes and said strangely:


    "It''s just selling books. I''m afraid the whole country doesn''t know about it. It''s a TV station and a newspaper office. Do you think our Ouyang family isn''t ashamed enough?"


    Huang Yulian''s face changed slightly. She could hear what the old lady meant. She just wanted to talk about Ouyang Shanshan''s life experience. Damn old woman, she won''t be able to take care of her when she can''t move in the future!


    Ouyang Bin''s wife sneered and said, "If you want me to say, it''s better to keep a low profile. The higher you climb, the worse you will fall. It doesn''t matter if you fall to your own death, don''t get us involved!"


    Ouyang Bin gave her a warning look, the woman snorted softly, and didn''t bother to say it anymore, anyway, it couldn''t be true, she just waited to see Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter make a big appearance.


    Hmph, as far as the idiot Ouyang Shanshan can write any good articles, it must be written by the **** Huang Yulian. The paper can''t contain the fire. As far as she knows, the great granddaughter of the Zhao family has already prepared Going to do it!


    The woman looked at Ouyang Shanshan''s mother and daughter with contempt again, idiots!


    After doing something shameful, you still dare to publicize it in such a high-profile manner, for fear that others will not know?


    Huang Yulian''s eloquence is very good, the old man Ouyang was so moved by her words that he agreed to follow him to support the scene, and Ouyang Bin, he and Huang Yulian have rekindled their old relationship in the past two days.


    Although he can''t do anything, it is because the second child is useless that Ouyang Bin has some feelings for his own daughter, and naturally he wants to join in.


    Ouyang Shanshan''s signing ceremony started at 10:30 in the morning. When Meimei and the others arrived, the Cultural Plaza was already full of people, and there was nowhere to stand.


    "Huang Yulian can spend the blood this time!" Xiong Mumu mocked.


    Meimei smiled narrowly, "Huang Yulian is helping us save money. Originally, I was thinking of paying to hire some people, but now it''s my business!"


    Xiong Mumu understood what she meant couldn''t help but be amused, and was looking forward to the signing.


    "Why hasn''t Ouyang Shanshan come yet? I can''t wait!" Xiong Mumu looked around, the platform in the center of the square was already set up, and the staff had arrived, but the protagonist had not yet appeared.


    "coming!"


    With sharp eyes, Yan Mingshun saw the arrogant Ouyang Shanshan family from a distance, followed by Huang Yulian and Ouyang Bin and other relatives and friends, who were very powerful.


    Meimei''s nerves tightened, and she asked Xiong Mumu, "Is there any problem with Thurse?"


    "Don''t worry, there''s absolutely no problem. Newsstands should have started selling them now. Maybe someone has seen them!" Xiong Mumu raised her eyebrows with a reassuring gesture, full of confidence.


    Meimei was still very relieved about Xiao Se''s ability to do things. She raised her wrist and looked at it. At 10:25, Ouyang Shanshan was already on stage, and the host was already in place.


    The eyebrows and lips are raised, and the show is about to start!

 Chapter 1196： book signing

    The people Huang Yulian invited were quite dedicated. When they saw Ouyang Shanshan on stage, they all screamed like they had been beaten with blood. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    "Shanshan, I love you!"


    ...


    She screamed so loudly that she covered her ears with brows, otherwise her eardrums would be shattered, and the gongs and drums were overwhelming. Huang Yulian spent a lot of money, where did she get so much money?


    "It costs at least ten yuan to invite one person, and four yuan or eight for a book. There are at least a thousand people here. Where does Huang Yulian get the money?"


    Xiong Mumu, a talented scholar, quickly figured out the cost of Huang Yulian''s arrangement today, and has the same doubts as Meimei. ..


    Huang Yulian and Ouyang Xiangming were both paid dead wages, even if there was some extra money, they could add up to seven or eight hundred wages a month at most. Living a well-off life was not a concern, but it was not enough to support Huang Yulian to buy so many people.


    Not to mention that she had previously bought three gunmen and spent a lot of money.


    As for Ouyang Shanshan''s publishing fee, the book hasn''t been sold yet, so OnePlus can''t give money so early.


    Xiao Se hurried over, heard Xiong Mumu''s question, and said angrily, "Huang Yulian has no money, but Ouyang Bin is rich, and Heliance''s opponents have always been generous, giving out thousands and tens of thousands of dollars."


    She had heard from Miss Feng that Heliance had countless businesses, not only in China, but also abroad. It was very mysterious. Even though Feng Haitang was one of the richest people in Kyoto, her assets were in Helian. It''s simply not enough to see in front of the policy.


    It can be seen how strong Helenze''s assets are, and it is simply not comparable to those wealthy people who are on the bright side.


    Of course, there was another person who could compete with Heliance, and that was Helianqing.


    Helianqing and Ning Chenxuan were never dead. Whatever Ning Chenxuan had, Helianqing must have it, and it was definitely more and better than Ning Chenxuan.


    Therefore, Helianqing''s assets are only more than Ning Chenxuan''s, but not less.


    Of course, most of these assets are now managed by Yan Mingshun. He Lianqing just waits and enjoys the success. Every day, he arranges ugly girls to block his eyebrows, and then bickers with Ning Chenxuan by the way.


    Hearing that Ouyang Bin gave Meimei, he immediately thought of the important point and said to himself, "Could it be that Huang Yulian and Ouyang Bin hooked up again?"


    Otherwise, how could Ouyang Bin be so generous?


    How many thousands!


    These two are really in love!


    But isn''t it broken in Ouyang Bin''s place? Could it be that the two of them were just chatting under a quilt?


    Desolate look on his face really don''t want to face. She rolled her eyes and whispered beside her eyebrows and ears, "How about we take a picture with Xiao Guo, and then..."


    She didn''t say anything later, but Meimei understood what she meant, and her heart was itchy. She glanced at her lover and pouted: "If you don''t look for Xiao Guo, my brother Mingshun is better than him, and he doesn''t want any money. ."


    The profiteer of Xiao Guo, the lion opened his mouth, she couldn''t bear it!


    Xiao Se also thought of Yan Mingshun''s mysterious background, and naturally he didn''t object. The two girls exchanged treacherous eyes and laughed until Xiong Mumu''s heart was trembling. He always felt that someone was going to have bad luck again.


    Ouyang Shanshan was talking to the host on the stage. The host was obviously bribed by Huang Yulian, who praised Ouyang Shanshan so much that people who didn''t know the inside story thought that Ouyang Shanshan was really that powerful, but they all revealed it. With envious eyes, there are even many parents who educate their children on the spot and let them learn from Ouyang Shanshan.


    After the host finished complimenting Ouyang Shanshan, he announced the start of the signing ceremony. Immediately, people from the audience swarmed up and rushed to the stage to buy the book, and then asked Ouyang Shanshan to autograph it. The scene was very lively.


    Meimei raised her eyebrows at Xiao Se, "Okay, it''s time for me to play!"

 Chapter 1197： Everything is blocked by me

    Xiao Se grabbed his eyebrows strangely, "Didn''t we discuss it in secret? What are you going to do now?"


    A few days ago, they negotiated and let the newspaper publish the evidence that Ouyang Shanshan invited the shooter to be published on this day, and then bribed several TV station reporters to ask them questions about the "shooter" today.


    On the other hand, they commanded in secret, did not make public appearances, and could not confront Ouyang Jiaming.


    But now that Meimei is on stage, she clearly told Ouyang Shanshan that she did everything!


    "I changed my mind. Ouyang Shanshan and I will never die. It''s boring to hide. We just want to do it with her and get mad at this little bitch!"


    Her brows were smiling, but her eyes showed coldness. Originally, she didn''t care too much about Ouyang Shanshan, but she was just an annoying passerby, but this little **** provoked her over and over again. She was not the Virgin Mary. , how can there be no temper!


    From now on, Ouyang Shanshan is like Wu Yue, she will toss this little **** well, life is long, tearing, forcing, stepping on the little bitch, it''s still very interesting!


    Anyway, she has the support of her dear future chief!


    Being so arrogant doesn''t mean that the future chief will be embarrassed!


    The future chief has a good heart with her. He lowered his head and smiled at her, his eyes full of pampering, and he reached out and touched her head, just like touching a puppy.


    "Go, I''ll wait for you below!"


    The implication is that although you boldly rush forward, whether it is murder or arson, I will block you from behind!


    This is what Meimei understood. She smiled sweetly at Yan Mingshun, and said silently with red lips: "I will reward you!"


    Yan Mingshun immediately thought of the ecstasy in the car that day, his ears trembled sensitively, his Adam''s apple rolled, his lower abdomen was even tighter, and he almost broke his work. ..


    Seeing the smug flashes in his brows and eyes, Yan Mingshun raised the corners of his lips and darkened his eyes.


    The little goblin is getting more and more daring, and actually dares to tease him in broad daylight, um... After a while, I dumped these annoying light bulbs and had a good time with the little goblin.


    Xiao Se felt the sparks between the two, and secretly rubbed off the goose bumps on his body, and also went up with his eyebrows.


    "Thurse, don''t go, it will save your mother embarrassment." Meimei stopped.


    Miss Feng is exquisite both sides and she will never offend anyone. She doesn''t want to hurt her friends. After all, Ouyang''s family is now on the rise, not the old one.


    Xiao Se snorted coldly, "It''s none of her business, I''m the first heir to the Countess of York, how dare Ouyang Shanshan do to me!"


    Meimei was still hesitating, Yan Mingshun nodded at her slightly, so that she could rest assured, but Xiao Se was already dragging her forward.


    Huang Yulian invited too many people, and the stage was surrounded by water. Fortunately, Xiao Shou was so strong that he squeezed out of the passage in three or two strokes. distance in meters.


    Ouyang Shanshan is busy signing autographs, her hands are sore, but her face is full of smiles. Today''s signing ceremony is so successful, her book will definitely sell well, Ouyang Shanshan seems to have seen her splendid future and is proud beyond words.


    But she raised her eyes inadvertently, but saw the eyebrows not far from her. Seeing her look over, the eyebrows smiled at her, Ouyang Shanshan''s heart sank suddenly, and her scalp was subconsciously numb.


    What is Zhao Meilai doing?


    What does she have in mind?

 Chapter 1198： pierce

    Meimei held Ouyang Shanshan''s book in her hand, and Xiong Mumu held a newspaper. It was the latest Kyoto Daily today, and the relevant evidence that Ouyang Shanshan invited the shooter was exposed. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    Because it was just released, most people only read the morning paper, not the daily newspaper, not even Huang Yulian and Ouyang Bin. ..


    When Ouyang Shanshan saw Meimei, she lost her energy immediately, the smile on her face became reluctant, not like the high-spirited one just now, forced to sign up.


    Huang Yulian also saw Meimei and his party in the background, and her heart was also stunned, but she felt that Zhao Mei would never be at ease when she ran over. She hurriedly looked at her old lover, Ouyang Bin frowned, and his eyes signaled her to calm down.


    "It''s okay, what kind of trouble can she make as a little girl, don''t mess up yourself." Ouyang Bin didn''t take Meimei in his eyes and didn''t care.


    Seeing that he was so determined, Huang Yulian also calmed down. She felt that Meimei must be unwilling because of jealousy, so she came to take a look. It must be the case.


    "Kyoto Daily... The latest news... Ouyang Shanshan, a famous young girl writer in the country, asked a gunman to write a book... One dime a piece, hurry up and buy it, if you miss it, it''s gone!"


    A loud shout suddenly sounded in the square. The words were eloquent and long and long, especially when the names of today''s influential figures were mentioned. Everyone turned to the newspaper hawker and made money to buy one.


    Because Huang Yulian was in the background, she couldn''t hear it very clearly. She only saw that everyone in the audience went to buy newspapers. Everyone read a newspaper with relish, and she didn''t even bother to buy a book.


    Because of the reminder from the newspaper hawker, everyone jumped directly to the report of Ouyang Shanshan. Although it was not the headline, it was not small in length and the content was very detailed, except that there was no real information about the three gunmen, other things All written clearly.


    The expressions on everyone''s faces became very strange, and they all looked at Ouyang Shanshan, who was still unknown on the stage. If what the newspaper said was true, then this girl is really disgusting!


    "Really or not? Was it written by someone?"


    "Fuck... I also invited three people... It''s too shameless... You still have Facebook to publish a book, do you think we are fools?"


    "I don''t know whether what the newspaper says is true or false, let''s not jump to conclusions."


    "How could it be fake? This is the Kyoto Daily, and the Kyoto Daily is not one of those small newspapers. How could it be reporting untrue news?"


    "That''s right... It''s the Kyoto Daily... It seems that this is true It''s disgusting, and I wasted four yuan and eighty cents."


    ...


    The discussion was getting louder and louder, and many people were filled with righteous indignation. Although most of them were actors hired by Huang Yulian, there were still many people. It was because they really liked Ouyang Shanshan, so they rushed over to see it. iconic.


    But now the idol they admire and love like a fairy, they are told that this fairy is a devil who plagiarizes other people''s achievements. .


    Huang Yulian sensed something was wrong, so she hurriedly asked people to buy a copy of the Kyoto Daily, and when she saw the report, she almost lost her temper!


    Obviously she has already arranged everything, how can there be a leak?


    What went wrong?


    Huang Yulian thought of Zhao Mei subconsciously, she looked coldly at Mei Mei who laughed like a baby, and was even more sure that it was Mei Mei who did the trick.


    The little **** is courting death!

 Chapter 1199： Do it yourself

    Although Huang Yulian could not wait to rush to the stage to kill her eyebrows, she knew that the most important thing at the moment was to correct her daughter''s name. The book is a good way to see success. �������.suimeng.l��


    We must not let Zhao Mei, this little slut, destroy it!


    She also pointed out that after her daughter became famous, she raised her eyebrows in front of the dead old woman!


    Ouyang Shanshan also noticed something was wrong with everyone in the audience, but she didn''t know what was going on. She felt uneasy and looked backstage subconsciously. ..


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Ouyang also saw it, and was a little unhappy.


    "Dad, it''s fine, I''ll go out and have a look." Huang Yulian smiled calmly, her mind spinning rapidly, thinking about how to deal with the current problem.


    Ouyang Bin knew about hiring the shooter. He gave Huang Yulian a wink and said intentionally, "Shanshan is too famous, so she provokes the villain. Don''t be afraid, we are not afraid of shadows."


    Huang Yulian understood what he meant, just let her bite to death and refused to admit it. With an old lover behind her, Huang Yulian felt a lot more at ease. With an elegant and noble smile, she walked to the front of the stage, and the panicked Ouyang Shanshan saw her mother. , immediately calmed down.


    Mom always has a way to fix anything at any time, and it''s certainly no problem today.


    Ouyang Shanshan is confident in Huang Yulian!


    "Everyone, what was said in the newspaper is completely false. Someone deliberately poured dirty water on my daughter''s head. Everyone is a reasonable person, and they will not be easily fooled, right?"


    Huang Yulian wore a high hat to everyone at the beginning, plus she was dignified and well-dressed, her voice was soft, and very approachable, many people hesitated, not knowing who to believe.


    "Yes, someone must have deliberately slandered the writer Ouyang. There are many people who are popular. We won''t believe these vicious villains!"


    Someone in the crowd shouted loudly, and the crowd was excited, and soon others followed suit, and the situation took a turn for the worse. Eighty-nine out of ten people chose to believe in Ouyang Shanshan.


    Huang Yulian smiled smugly, everything is under her control, the little **** Zhao Mei wants to fight her?


    Huh, it''s still a little tender!


    The scene quickly returned to order, Ouyang Shanshan began to sign and sell books again, Huang Yulian looked down the stage vaguely, Meimei received her eyes, and she grinned with a big smile.


    Huang Yulian frowned, still feeling uneasy She always felt that Zhao Mei was uneasy and kind, could this little **** have any other tricks?


    No, we have to find a way to drive Zhao Mei out of the square. Today is a very important day for Shanshan, and no one is allowed to destroy it!


    Huang Yulian walked towards the backstage and wanted to discuss with Ouyang Bin how to drive Zhao Mei away. The loud and clear voice from the audience rang out. She couldn''t help but stop and her heart pounded.


    really--


    The little **** made a move!


    "Writer Ouyang..." Meimei gritted her tone on the word ''writer'', anyone with a discerning eye could hear the sarcasm, and looked at Meimei, wondering what this charming and charming girl was trying to say. .


    Huang Yulian gave the host a wink, and the host understood and said with a hurried smile: "This girl, it''s time for Ouyang writer to sign and sell books. We don''t accept questions. We will have an interactive session in a while. If you have anything, girl. If you have any questions, you can ask later!"


    Meimei shrugged her nose, pointed at the bustling people, and said, "After a while, these people have all gone, and there will be no audience for me to ask questions. What''s the point!"

 Chapter 1200： brazen

    The host was stunned for a while, didn''t understand what Meimei meant, thought she was trying to show off, and couldn''t help but look down on Meimei, but she still had a decent smile on her face, and said, "Little girl, you should be Ouyang writer. Readers, right? You see..."


    Meimei interrupted her: "Don''t make a mistake, how could I be Ouyang Shanshan''s reader? Is she worthy?"


    At this time, even an idiot could hear the smell of gunpowder in Meimei''s words, so he couldn''t help feeling refreshed, and he didn''t even bother to buy a book. He stared at Meimei, wondering what this beautiful girl wanted to do. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    Huang Yulian was very dissatisfied with the host. If Ruan Baohui was not injured, how could she have invited this rookie to host. There is a lot of nonsense, and nothing is useful.


    Unable to count on the host, Huang Yulian ran back and grabbed the microphone in the host''s hand, frowning and looking at her brows, just like an adult looking at his ignorant child, there is more in tolerance. resignedly.


    "Zhao Mei, you and my family, Shanshan, won''t deal with each other since we were young. Shanshan has tried her best to restrain her light in order not to make you uncomfortable, but she can''t deliberately hide her clumsiness and be an ordinary person just to make you happy, right? Mingming My Shanshan is so good!"


    Huang Yulian sighed. Seeing that the people in the audience showed some clear expressions, she couldn''t help but secretly rejoiced, and went on to say, "Don''t be so petty, your grandma is so seriously ill, you should go home and take care of your grandma. Bar!"


    When the others heard this, they all showed disapproval. The grandmother was critically ill, and she still had the heart to come out and argue with others. It was really unfilial.


    Furthermore, listening to Huang Yulian, this beautiful girl''s heart is really too small. Just because of jealousy, Ouyang writer has been buried for so many years, but gold always shines, how can it be blocked by some dark clouds?


    Comparing the two, everyone''s perception of Ouyang Shanshan is much better. Although she doesn''t have good-looking eyebrows, she is broad-minded, full of talents, and looks dignified and generous. .


    Meimei sneered, not flustered, she had already learned Huang Yulian''s brazenness, and it was not surprising to say these words to her.


    "Huang Yulian, don''t change the subject. As an old revolutionary, she is proud and upright, and her eyes cannot tolerate sand. If her old man knew that Ouyang Shanshan, who was once valued by her more than her own granddaughter, cheated and deceived the people of the whole country, Her old man can''t even walk away with peace of mind!"


    Meimei raised the loudspeaker and said loudly, the effect of the loudspeaker was much stronger than the microphone in Huang Yulian''s hand, and everyone in the square could hear it. ..


    Huang Yulian''s complexion changed slightly, and before she could speak, Meimei grabbed it and said, "So in order to make my mother feel at ease, I can only ignore filial piety and come over to clarify the matter, and to give justice to the people of the whole country, and more importantly. It was Ouyang Shanshan who pulled her back from the precipice in time and didn''t make a big mistake."


    "Zhao Mei, what nonsense are you talking about? You are just jealous of me, so you deliberately spread rumors here." Ouyang Shanshan couldn''t help roaring.


    Huang Yulian gave her a wink, the news media are all there, you must maintain an elegant and generous lady form, and make no mistakes.


    Ouyang Shanshan closed her mouth angrily, and smiled aggrievedly at the audience, her eyes were slightly red, and she looked like a little daughter-in-law who forbears grievances. Many people in the audience sympathized with her, and felt that her brows were too aggressive!


    "Huang Yulian, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Please explain to the big guy what the newspaper said. You can''t say that others are spreading rumors. Others are really spreading rumors. You have to provide evidence for everything!"


    Meimei picked up the newspaper, pointed to the report above and questioned loudly without giving in.

 Chapter 1201： aggressive method

    Ouyang Shanshan was so young, she couldn''t help feeling guilty at this time, and her expression was a little unnatural. Huang Yulian gave her a warning look, and Ouyang Shanshan immediately stood up straight and smiled decently. ? www.suimeng.l��


    "Others deliberately spread rumors and poured dirty water on my daughter''s head. I don''t even know who the other party is. How should I produce evidence? Zhao Mei, you are deliberately embarrassing." Huang Yulian was not in a hurry.


    Many people in the audience nodded slightly, agreeing with Huang Yulian''s words, it''s easy to hide from hidden arrows, but it''s hard to guard against the dark arrows. When you are famous, you have all these troubles. That beautiful girl is really making things difficult!


    "Listen to your tone, is Ouyang Shanshan wronged?" Meimei asked deliberately.


    Huang Yulian looked serious and said sternly: "Of course, no one knows better than me, how much sweat my family Shanshan has put in writing this book, the study in high school is very stressful, and Shanshan''s time to write the book is all sacrificed. When I was sleeping, I was still writing a book in the middle of the night, and I felt distressed when I saw it..."


    Meimei''s words caused Huang Yulian to sigh with emotion. She told Ouyang Shanshan''s bitter and tearful history, which was very touching. Many parents who brought their children in the audience all thought about it and took the opportunity to educate their children.


    "So... this book is a collection of Shanshan''s hard work for several years. Those who spread rumors are really black-hearted. If you let me know who they are, I will definitely scold them!"


    Although Huang Yulian said cruel words, it did not arouse everyone''s disgust, but admired her heart of protecting her daughter.


    If it was their children who were splashed with dirty water on their heads, they would definitely be very angry, and they would never be more calm than Huang Yulian.


    Meimei did not interrupt Huang Yulian, and let her perform her acting skills like a Biao Yingying queen on stage.


    Play to your heart''s content, the deeper you get into the play, the harder it will be to play in a while!


    Xiao Se was impatient, and poked her brow with her elbow, urging her to hurry up.


    "Listening to you, it seems that this book is really written by Ouyang Shanshan!" Meimei said with a smile.


    Huang Yulian felt that her smile was very strange, and she felt a little uneasy, but she still said bravely: "Of course it was written by my family Shanshan. Every word and every sentence is her hard work."


    Meimei and Xiao Se looked at each other, and the corners of their lips rose, waiting for your words.


    "Listening to what you said, I also think the newspaper is spreading rumors, but the question is Jingdong Daily. How could Jingdong Daily deliberately embarrass such a small person as your daughter? Do you think this is true?" Meimeichong everyone Q Some people''s thoughts have been swayed again. Jingdong Daily is indeed a serious newspaper, can it be wrong to wrong a small writer?


    Huang Yulian was very anxious in her heart, she knew that the little **** Zhao Mei would not give up easily, the old guy from the Kyoto Daily will wait and see, anyway, after it''s done, we must let Ouyang Bin teach the old guy who doesn''t know what to do! ..


    "When Maxima stumbled, maybe the editor of the Kyoto Daily did not correct it carefully, so this erroneous report was published." Huang Yulian thought of a reason.


    Meimei took the book from Xiong Mumu''s hand, flipped the page, and said loudly, "It''s hard to say whether it''s a false report, but I have a good way to prove your daughter''s innocence, I''m afraid Ouyang Shanshan won''t dare!"


    "What am I afraid of?"


    Before Huang Yulian could speak out, Ouyang Shanshan responded first, but she couldn''t admit defeat in front of Zhao Mei.


    Huang Yulian knew something was wrong, but she couldn''t change her mind, so she had to see the tricks.

 Chapter 1202： Your child is born in 1 litter

    Ouyang Shanshan was successfully provoked by Meimei''s aggressive tactics, and without hesitation, she jumped into Meimei''s pit. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    Meimei smiled treacherously, she could see Huang Yulian''s urgency very clearly, and secretly laughed, she was not afraid of opponents like gods, but teammates like pigs!


    Huang Yulian is as cunning as a fox, but she gave birth to a daughter who is as stupid as a pig. God really opened his eyes!


    "The solution is very simple. Didn''t your mother just say that every word of this book is your hard work? You should be familiar with this book, right?" Meimei asked.


    Huang Yulian didn''t know what medicine was sold in the Meimei gourd, but she knew that Meimei must be uneasy and kind, and she wanted to say that it was impossible for the writer to remember every article she wrote, but her pig teammates spoke first.


    "Of course, my articles are like my children, created by me, how could I not be familiar with them?"


    Although Ouyang Shanshan felt guilty, she still insisted on saying that she remembered seeing an interview with a famous writer on TV before. That''s what the writer said, so it shouldn''t be a problem to borrow it today! ..


    Huang Yulian was very pleased that her daughter''s answer was perfect, even if she could not have thought of such a good answer.


    The brows burst into laughter, which caused Ouyang Shanshan to look angry.


    "Don''t stare at me, I just find it strange that the children of other writers are born one by one, but in your case they are born one by one."


    Meimei said with a smile, others didn''t understand what she meant, Ouyang Shanshan and Huang Yulian didn''t understand either, but they knew it was definitely not a good word.


    However, Xiao Se understood and asked deliberately, "Meimei, please clarify, what is a litter? Ouyang Shanshan is not married, so how could she have a child? Could it be that she is pregnant before marriage?"


    Ouyang Shanshan''s complexion changed greatly, and she shouted angrily, "Xiao Se, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    He frowned and waved his hands, "Don''t worry, didn''t you just say that the articles are your children? Then you write articles like giving birth to children. I mean that other writers publish them one by one. It''s just published as a book, unlike Ouyang Shanshan, you have never published an article before, but suddenly a book is published, isn''t it a lifetime!"


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    Xiong Mumu and Xiao Se thumped their chests and laughed, and the others laughed too. This analogy is really vivid.


    But some people guessed the allusion in the eyebrows'' words, and also thought of the weirdness of Ouyang Shanshan''s book, but it''s not unreasonable!


    Generally, the published articles are collected into a book and then published, but Ouyang Shanshan skipped this procedure and went directly to the final link, which is very unusual.


    Huang Yulian''s face changed slightly, and she was secretly annoyed that she had not thought of being too thorough, but Zhao Mei had caught such an obvious handle.


    "Because we never thought we would publish a book, Shanshan took the time to write because she likes literature, but she was just out of interest and didn''t publish it until one day, a friend of mine in the publishing industry. I stumbled across Shanshan''s article and persuaded me to let Shanshan publish the book, and that''s how today''s book signing event came about."


    Huang Yulian explained softly that although the reason was a bit far-fetched, it was not impossible, and many people dispelled their doubts.


    Brows and brows, he said: "Yes, Ouyang Shanshan''s grandfather... er... Dad is in charge of publishing books. It''s too easy to come up with a book. It''s less labor-intensive than me eating and drinking!"


    Huang Yulian heard that she was doing this on purpose, her eyes seemed to have been tempered by snake venom, and she looked at Meimei ruthlessly.


    Meimei only regarded her as air, and said to Ouyang Shanshan, "Since this is your cub, let me read a passage from it, and see if you can tell which article it is from!"

 Chapter 1203： 1 more paragraph

    Ouyang Shanshan''s heart skipped a beat, her scalp was getting tighter and her palms were cold, it was clearly a crisp autumn weather, but she felt that it was colder than the cold winter. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    Huang Yulian also felt the same way, she never thought that Meimei would come up with such a tricky way!


    Knowing daughter Mo Ruomu, how could she not know what kind of virtue Ouyang Shanshan is?


    The whole book was published by her, but she let Ouyang Shanshan take time to read the book, but the problem was that she didn''t think Ouyang Shanshan would be obedient.


    Now I just hope that Ouyang Shanshan can live up to her expectations and remember this book thoroughly, so that Zhao Mei''s trick can''t succeed.


    Ouyang Shanshan didn''t dare to look into Huang Yulian''s eyes. Her bowels are turning green now. She should have listened to her mother''s words and read books seriously.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world!


    Ouyang Shanshan hadn''t finished reading this book, so she could only pray that the paragraph Zhao Mei picked up happened to be what she had read and that she remembered.


    Meimei saw Ouyang Shanshan''s guilty conscience in her eyes, and she had a chance of winning, she knew that this little **** wouldn''t be patient enough to read a book.


    "My approach is fair, don''t you think?" Meimei asked the people in the audience.


    The big furniture nodded. This method is indeed fair. Before the author publishes the book, he has to correct and revise his manuscript again and again. He will definitely remember it clearly in the short term. Now that the book has just been published, Ouyang Shanshan will definitely remember it.


    Huang Yulian wanted to say too many articles, so she might not be able to remember them, but when she saw that everyone agreed with Zhao Mei''s words, she couldn''t say anything, so she swallowed her stomach and looked at Ouyang Shanshan nervously.


    Meimei didn''t waste any time, she just picked out a paragraph and read it out. Her voice was sweet, but what was readable was an old and sarcastic paragraph, which was very funny to listen to.


    "I read a paragraph, and it was really well written. If I hadn''t known the author, I would have thought that the person who wrote this article must be a middle-aged man who didn''t meet his talent!"


    Meimei said deliberately, Huang Yulian''s eyebrows jumped, and one of the three gunmen she hired happened to be an unwilling writer.


    At this point, she was 100% sure that the mastermind behind the newspaper was Zhao Mei!


    Ouyang Shanshan couldn''t refute Meimei at all, and she didn''t have any extra thoughts, because of the article Meimei read, she didn''t have any impression at all?


    How to do? ..


    Meimei asked with a smile, "Ouyang Shanshan, which article is this passage from?"


    When she asked, many people had already started to turn the book, looking for the source of this passage, Ouyang Shanshan looked at them enviously, she also wanted to turn the book, but she couldn''t.


    Ouyang Shanshan bit her lip and tried her best to recall the article she had read, but after thinking about it for a long time, she couldn''t remember it. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead, and the blood on her face slowly disappeared.


    Is she going to make a fool of yourself again today?


    Do not!


    Can not!


    She finally achieved today''s achievements must not fall short!


    Seeing that Ouyang Shanshan couldn''t answer for a long time, the people in the audience naturally had doubts. A writer couldn''t even remember the articles he wrote, so he had to be suspicious.


    Ouyang Shanshan bit her lip. She didn''t want Zhao Mei to succeed, but she really couldn''t remember it. She couldn''t help but look at Huang Yulian, hoping that her omnipotent mother would be able to help her survive the disaster again today.


    But even if Huang Yulian is Daluo Jinxian, she can''t help her in any way!


    There was a commotion in the audience, and Huang Yulian knew that if she didn''t want to deal with it, her hard work this year would be in vain.


    Meimei smiled smugly, and said loudly: "After all, there are so many articles, it''s forgivable that I can''t remember them for a while. Well, let me read another paragraph, Ouyang Shanshan, think about it slowly!"

 Chapter 1204： I havent said the end

    Meimei read another paragraph, the language is still very spicy, but a little more humorous and relaxed, Ouyang Shanshan still has a blank mind, and the sweat on her forehead is getting more and more fine. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    She still didn''t have the slightest impression of this sentence.


    Zhao Mei must have deliberately picked articles she hadn''t read to read, and made her make a fool of herself in front of so many people.


    Others started looking for the source after Meimei read it, but they searched for a long time, but couldn''t find it, so they had to continue to look back, but some people''s expressions were a bit strange, like thinking of something, but not sure.


    "Ouyang Shanshan, you only need to come up with one of these two sentences. Do you remember it?" Meimei asked.


    Ouyang Shanshan''s face was ugly, her mind was like a mess, and she even forgot the articles she had read.


    Meimei asked again, but Ouyang Shanshan still didn''t respond. The movement under the stage became louder, and everyone had doubts at this time. If you can''t remember, that''s not normal.


    Is it true what the newspaper said?


    "Ouyang Shanshan, didn''t you just publish a book? How come you have no impression at all? This child is not your own, right?" Meimei laughed mockingly.


    "Zhao Mei, you deliberately slandered me. I wrote this book myself. There are so many articles in it, how can I remember every paragraph?" Ouyang Shanshan defended herself, but she was pale and powerless. ..


    Ouyang Bin in the backstage had a gloomy expression and was very dissatisfied with Huang Yulian. She was really an ignorant woman who couldn''t even fight against a little girl.


    He went out and called the caller to make a phone call. Soon there were a few more people in the square. They were dressed in ordinary clothes and looked like other people. These people mixed into the crowd.


    "This girl is deliberately making it difficult. How can you memorize every paragraph of such a thick book? Even if you are your own parents, there are times when you have more children than you can recognize!" Someone in the crowd shouted.


    Someone responded immediately: "That''s right, when my brother and I were young, my mother often made mistakes, and I can''t remember anything strange!"


    ...


    People have always had a herd mentality, so they have the idiom of raising one''s arms.


    As long as someone starts, other people will not object even if they disagree in their hearts.


    This is the situation at this time. Those people with strange expressions were interrupted by these people, and they restrained their doubts and their expressions became calm, while others even echoed these people, thinking that Zhao Mei was In deliberately embarrassing Ouyang Shanshan.


    The host received Huang Yulian''s eyes and said that it was getting late. In order not to affect everyone''s lunch, even the question and answer session was omitted, and the signing session was directly announced.


    Meimei raised her horn and shouted, "Why are you in such a hurry? You haven''t answered my question yet Don''t worry about eating, please answer my question first!"


    "Yes, answer the question first!" Some people who like to watch the fun responded loudly, and the scene became chaotic.


    Huang Yulian didn''t want to stay any longer, she pulled Ouyang Shanshan and was about to leave, anxious, she climbed onto the stage with her hands and feet, stood in front of the mother and daughter, and looked at them sarcastically.


    "Why are you leaving in such a hurry? Could it be that you admit that what the newspaper said is true?" Meimei raised the newspaper in her hand.


    Huang Yulian glared at her brows angrily, damned little bitch, every time she ruins her good deeds!


    "Of course it''s not true. It''s just that the signing ceremony has ended. We will definitely investigate these rumors to the end and will never tolerate them!" Huang Yulian said righteously.


    "It''s over when you say it''s over? Hmph, I haven''t said it''s over yet. Since Ouyang Shanshan can''t answer, then I''ll answer for her!"


    Meimei opened the book, and the smile on the corner of her lips made Huang Yulian extremely uneasy.

 Chapter 1205： your own writing

    Meimei turned a blind eye to Huang Yulian''s indignation, this was just the beginning!


    She turned the book to the paragraph she had just read, and said aloud, "The first paragraph I read is from the fourth paragraph of "Life is Like a Play" in this book. Many people must have found it, right?"


    Many people in the audience nodded. They did find this passage, but they couldn''t find the other passage. ? www.suimeng.l��


    Meimei glanced at Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter, and smiled slightly, like magic, she actually pulled out another book from the book in her hand, Huang Yulian''s eyebrows jumped, and her sense of unease became stronger and stronger.


    "A lot of people may be wondering, why can''t I find the second paragraph I read?" Meimei said with a smile, and many people in the audience nodded again.


    But can''t find it!


    Meimei raised another book, "Because the paragraph I read is not in this book, it''s in another book, the one in my hand, it''s the latest essay published by Mr. Nalan, maybe Someone who has read his book should have an impression of that passage."


    "I''ve seen it, Mr. Nalan is one of my favorite writers, no wonder I hear that passage so familiar!"


    "I also feel familiar, but I''m not sure."


    ��


    Wu Chao has been writing books for three years, and has published three or four books successively, and his readers are all over the country.


    So when Meimei said it was the book of Mr. Nalan, many people in the audience responded, all of them were loyal fans of Wu Chao, and it was they who had doubts just now.


    Huang Yulian screamed that it was not good, Zhao Mei actually used someone else''s article to deceive Shanshan, what can I do now?


    Huang Yulian, who has always been confident in her chest, panicked for the first time.


    She didn''t know how to deal with the difficulties in front of her. She looked towards the backstage, only to find that Ouyang Bin and Mr. Ouyang were gone, and it was like falling into an ice cellar.


    She and her daughter were once again abandoned by the Ouyang family!


    All her efforts were in vain and in vain!


    Xiong Mumu in the audience was unwilling to be lonely, and said loudly, "It can be said that a writer can''t remember his own articles because he has poor memory, but he doesn''t even know if he wrote it himself. This is a bit unreasonable!"


    Xiao Se then echoed: "You''re stupid, it means she didn''t write these articles by herself. With this Ouyang Shanshan''s pig brain, the articles she wrote are also nonsense. How could they be so good in books!"


    Xiong Mumu patted her forehead, as if she had just woken up from a dream, "Yes, how could I forget Ouyang Shanshan''s glorious past, isn''t she just a person who likes to deceive, UU reading five years ago He even went through the back door and wanted to win the national painting competition!" ..


    "As far as her kindergarten level is concerned, do you still want to win the championship with this girl?"


    Xiao Se hugged her chest with her arms, her cool expression made her indistinguishable, and attracted the eyes of many little girls, but after listening to her words, they were all saddened.


    How can it be mother?


    Obviously the one next to her is the mother''s!


    Xiong Mumu flattered flatteringly: "It''s not that, with you and Meimei, there is no one else''s share of the championship and runner-up, not to mention those who cheat!"


    The two only sang and harmonized, and they cooperated extremely tacitly, telling everything about Ouyang Shanshan''s walk through the back door five years ago.


    Although Ouyang Xiangming suppressed that incident, there are always walls that are impermeable to the wind, and there are always some people who know about it, but no one mentions it.


    But now that Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu''s old affairs are brought up again, coupled with Ouyang Shanshan''s unclear attitude, many people''s eyes have changed, and they look suspiciously at Ouyang Shanshan on the stage.

 Chapter 1206： Walk the way for heaven

    Meimei put away the book, looked at the embarrassed Huang Yulian mother and daughter mockingly, and sneered: "What else do you want to say now? Can you give us an explanation for so many people? Is this book really Ouyang Shan? Shan wrote it?"


    "I wrote it...that''s what I wrote..."


    Ouyang Shanshan kept her mouth shut. Although she was not smart, she also knew that there were a lot of reporters here today, and she absolutely could not admit it in public. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    But is it up to her?


    "You said it was you who wrote it? Ouyang Shanshan, you are so stupid and naive, you can''t even tell whether the articles were written by yourself, how dare you say that these articles are written by you? Or Do you think we are all fools?"


    Meimei accused mercilessly, without saving any face.


    "Ouyang Shanshan, you have no ability, but relying on the power of your Ouyang family, you coerced and lured those unwilling writers to be gunmen for you, fooling the people of the whole country, and wanting to get something for nothing, stealing the fruits of other people''s labor and adding to your own. Glory and honor, do you still have shame?"


    Meimei scolded Ouyang Shanshan to the point of **** head, without panting, many people in the audience applauded and applauded like a tide.


    Ouyang Shanshan was ashamed and ashamed, she just wanted to find a seam to get in.


    How beautiful she was before, but now she feels how embarrassing. The applause from the audience was like flying knives, and every sound stuck in her heart.


    Huang Yulian was much more calm, she pinched Ouyang Shanshan tightly, and was very disappointed with her daughter''s performance. It was not the last step yet, how could she easily admit defeat?


    "Zhao Mei, did you do this newspaper?" Huang Yulian asked.


    Meimei glanced at Ouyang Shanshan, whose head was hanging on her chest next to Huang Yulian, and shrugged, without denying it, "Yes, I specially prepared this for your daughter''s signing party. Are you surprised?"


    Even if she doesn''t admit it, Huang Yulian also believes that she did it, so it is better to admit it directly and get mad at Huang Yulian, the old white lotus!


    Huang Yulian was really angry, her face was ashen, and her eyes were more sinister, but her eyebrows were not afraid at all, and she even smiled even more proudly.


    "Zhao Mei, why do you have to fight against Shanshan? She has no enmity with you!" Huang Yulian asked.


    Mei Mei sneered and looked at Huang Yulian contemptuously, how could she ask such a mentally retarded question?


    "I''m doing things for the sky, I don''t care about personal grievances!" Meimei''s face was righteous, and Huang Yulian was even more angry, and she just wished she could slap this little **** a few big ears.


    The more angry Huang Yulian is, the happier her brows are, and the deeper the smile on her face, but today''s goal has been achieved, so she won''t waste time on this girl!


    With this flight time, she might as well accompany brother Ming Shun to talk!


    By the way, let''s talk!


    "It took so much time for everyone today but fortunately things have come to a conclusion, I believe everyone understands now..."


    When Meimei said this, she paused for half a second. The crow flew over Huang Yulian''s head. She seemed to have a premonition that what Meimei was going to say next would definitely not be a good thing. She rushed over desperately, trying to steal Meimei. Horn in hand.


    The corners of her brows and lips were slightly curved, and she raised her eyebrows proudly at Huang Yulian, her body flashed dexterously, and her speech speeded up, "The conclusion is that what the newspaper says is true, this so-called famous national writer Ouyang Shanshan. , In fact, it is a fake and shoddy product, and it is also a habitual thief!"


    Ouyang Shanshan''s eyes darkened and she finally fainted.


    Huang Yulian''s face was pale, and she firmly supported her daughter, so as not to lose her appearance today!


    Done! ..


    All her hard work is over!


    Zhao Mei, you are courting death!

 Chapter 1207： you are a thief

    As soon as the eyebrows finished speaking, there was an uproar in the audience. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a..


    "Thief!"


    "fraud!"


    "Smelly shameless... refund the money, I will never buy a thief''s book, refund the money..."


    "Refund..."


    ...


    It was only one or two sounds at first, but it soon became more and more, and finally even the extras that Huang Yulian bought, also followed.


    A book can get four yuan and eight, and if they return it, they can earn four yuan and eight cents more, and the fools don''t do it!


    Not knowing who was leading the charge, angry people rushed to the stage, clamoring for a refund, the host was so frightened that they hid, only Huang Yulian and her daughter were left on the stage, and Meimei.


    "It is true that you have to refund the money. If you buy this book, you are condoning the thieves and you must refund the money!" , the words that come out will definitely not be too wonderful.


    Not to be outdone, the reporters squeezed in and asked one sharp question after another. Where did Huang Yulian ever see such a big battle, and they panicked. Unlike the elegance and nobility just now, what she said was stumbling.


    Others felt that Huang Yulian was obviously guilty, and even more contempt for their mother and daughter.


    Some people even mentioned the romantic affairs three years ago, including Huang Yulian and Ouyang Bin''s **** photos, as well as Ouyang Shanshan''s life experience. The secret of home.


    Meimei glanced at the flustered Huang Yulian, snorted softly, and jumped off the stage, shaking her chin at Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu, the three of them squeezed out of the crowd, and joined Yan Mingshun outside, waiting for Ouyang Bin to lead someone. When they came over, Meimei and the others had long since disappeared.


    "Ouyang Shanshan can be honest for a while this time!" Xiong Mumu was very happy, and the most annoying thing was Ouyang Shanshan, a self-righteous woman.


    Xiao Se glanced at him disdainfully, snorted, and said nothing.


    "Who knows, maybe she doesn''t have a long memory and will mess with me again!" Meimei said half-jokingly.


    In her heart, she had long believed that Ouyang Shanshan would definitely provoke her again in the future, but it should be more peaceful in the past few years.


    Three years ago, Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter were expelled from the Ouyang family. If Huang Yulian hadn''t thought of publishing a book, the mother and daughter would not have been able to come back. Should be expelled again!


    "Those, those reporters should know how to write, right?" Meimei was still a little worried.


    Although Ouyang Shanshan couldn''t be killed at one time today, it still had to be so overwhelming that she couldn''t turn over for the past few years. It''s best to stay away from her in fear, and don''t make trouble in front of her.


    Xiao Se made a K gesture Don''t worry, he will definitely be able to make flowers and make Ouyang''s family in trouble. "


    Meimei winked at her, and the two smiled knowingly.


    But Xiong Mumu didn''t understand, "Meimei, didn''t we say she did it secretly? Why do you want to be explicit? What if Huang Yulian takes revenge in secret?"


    White brows rolled his eyes at him, "I didn''t deal with them before, Huang Yulian didn''t want to deal with me the same way. Since there is no difference, I naturally want to be angry. Huang Yulian was really happy just now!"


    But Xiong Mumu couldn''t get up. It''s not that he didn''t know Huang Yulian''s viciousness. He used to have the Zhao family to protect him, but now the Zhao family is dead, in case...


    Yan Mingshun didn''t say a word, he glanced at Xiong Mumu, who was worried about his lungs, and said solemnly: "I won''t let Meimei happen."


    Meimei smiled sweetly at him, and Xiong Mumu thought of Yan Mingshun, the big BSS, and was quietly relieved.


    The role is changing too fast, and I haven''t adapted to it for a while!

 Chapter 1208： Snake rat 1 litter

    Xiao Se''s ability to handle affairs is absolutely top-notch. The reporters she hired were really responsible. The signing party was held at noon, and the evening news reported it. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    Although the party involved in the incident was Ouyang Shanshan, those reporters deliberately pointed out the Ouyang family under the bleak gesture. They were saying that the Ouyang family had a nest of snakes and rats, and that Ouyang Shanshan could plagiarize the fruits of other people''s labor. If you do things, then the other descendants of the Ouyang family are also not good things.


    It''s hard to say too much about the Evening News. The focus is only on hiring the shooter, but Xiao Se found more than one newspaper. Other tabloids didn''t have so many scruples. The past has been dug up.


    Five years ago, the national competition went through the back door, and Ouyang Shanshan''s bizarre life experience...


    Among them, one of the newspapers was the most daring, pulling out all of the Ouyang family''s mischief without revealing a trace. ..


    Who made the children and grandchildren of the Ouyang family not so clean!


    Of course, these people are just a brushstroke, but focus on describing the love between Huang Yulian and Ouyang Bin, the love between the mountains and the sky, and the crystallization of their love.


    It even attached the love testimony of the old lovers-


    Yan Mingshun let his subordinates secretly take photos of Huang Yulian''s affair with Ouyang Bin recently. The photography skills are no less than that of Xiao Guo, and there are also photos taken by Xiao Guo three years ago.


    In order to make it enjoyable for readers, the newspapers did not hesitate to use color magazines, and they only made some mosaics symbolically.


    tsk tsk!


    In the era when a certain country''s action blockbuster has not been introduced in large numbers, the rich spiritual life of many bachelors cannot be solved. This newspaper is nothing but a relief!


    For a time, Kyoto paper was expensive, and this headline was published for three days in a row, and it was sold out every day. Even the insiders of the newspaper could not get a copy to go back and look at it.


    The Ouyang family pressured the newspaper to send razors one after another, and even released harsh words, but this little-known tabloid is arrogant, and it is still upright under the oppression of evil forces, which is the conscience of the industry!


    But in fact--


    "Brother Ming Shun, did you arrive early, so you bought this tabloid company early?" Mei Mei was very happy in her lover''s arms.


    Yan Mingshun did not answer, but smiled incomprehensibly, looking at his brows, but thought that the truth was what she had guessed, and couldn''t help being moved, raised his head and took the initiative to give him a sweet kiss.


    For someone who hasn''t eaten meat for half a month, what kind of thirst can a light kiss quench?


    Yan Mingshun pressed the back of the girl''s head with his backhand, deepening the kiss, and the air began to boil The little sparrows around also stopped chattering and looked at the sticky human pair curiously.


    The place for their rendezvous was in the small trees on the river beach, very quiet, and no one would come to disturb them, not to mention Yan Mingshun''s non-human sensing power, he could sense any movement 100 meters away.


    So he can eat meat with confidence and boldness...


    "Meimei...it''s uncomfortable here..."


    The future chief has also learned to act coquettishly. Panting eyebrows lowered his head and closed his eyes in embarrassment. Yan Mingshun grabbed her hand and probed somewhere...


    ...


    After a long time, someone was finally satisfied. Looking at the girl who was ashamed as a little pink rabbit in his arms, his heart had already turned into water. He hugged her in his arms, listened to each other''s heartbeats, and the air became quiet.


    Thinking that last year he bought a newspaper office that was about to go out of business because of his mistake, and also punished his subordinate to perform a task for a month in the place where he didn''t shit, Yan Ming was inexplicably guilty by the way.


    When I go back, I have to punish that subordinate farther away!

 Chapter 1209： molest

    "Brother Ming Shun... don''t move.


    Meimei didn''t know about Yan Mingshun''s complicated inner activities. She went to the river to wash her hands and then came back to eat snacks. She deliberately wanted to stay away from someone, but when someone grabbed her hands, she had to sit back in the leather again. sofa.


    From the point of view of the future chief, as long as he and the little princess are alone, the little princess has only one seat, and that is his broad embrace.


    Nowhere else to talk!


    Of course Meimei also likes to nest in her lover''s arms, but this restless paw makes her very entangled!


    She doesn''t want to light someone''s fire, her hands are still sore!


    Pressing a certain paw for the eighteenth time, Yan Mingshun stared at Yan Mingshun, who did not change his expression. He used to think that this guy was abstinent, but now it seems that she is definitely blind.


    It is obviously a sullen active volcano that erupts from time to time!


    Where can Yan Mingshun be willing to warm the fragrance of nephrite jade, perseveringly put his hand on the smooth skin again, although he can''t do anything, it is still more comfortable than touching the air.


    Meimei glared at him again, and didn''t bother to care about him anymore. She opened the snacks she brought, and what attracted her was a box of fresh red cherries, special fruits that even money couldn''t buy.


    The taste is really good, there is no blandness of out-of-season fruit at all, Meimei ate one after another, and seeing that Yan Mingshun refused to eat, she took one and fed it.


    "Is it delicious?" Meimei asked.


    Yan Mingshun ate the cherries and spat out the pits. In fact, he didn''t really like this sweet and sour fruit. He looked at the girl in his arms, raised his head slightly, and couldn''t get tired of seeing the delicate chin. ..


    Further down...it''s a white and slender neck, and he won''t get tired of kissing it ten thousand times.


    Under the open collar because of intimacy, is his favorite tenderness, and he wants to taste it again after gnawing it a hundred million times.


    The fire that Yan Mingshun had just subsided was inexplicably picked up by a red cherry, his eyes darkened, and he lowered his head to print the same red lips he never tires of, flirting with a girl from a good family for the first time ever.


    "No eyebrows... delicious..."


    Yan Mingshun''s slightly sandy voice sounded, Meimei still had a cherry in his mouth, Yan Mingshun was just a roll, and the cherry was rolled by him, but after a while, the sweet and sour juice was sent back.


    Meimei swallowed subconsciously, but she felt that it tasted better than her own, so she couldn''t help but scolded herself for being too shameless.


    "I fed Meimei to eat cherries, and it was good for me to eat Meimei."


    Yan Mingshun''s voice sounded in his ears again. Poor Meimei''s IQ is really not enough. Until now, he still didn''t understand what a satyr meant. Was pushed down and lay on the carpet.


    "I want to eat this..."


    ... (don''t dare to write any more, everyone imagines it by themselves)


    After being eaten and wiped off again, Meimei just realized what Yan Mingshun said just now, and he was so embarrassed that he didn''t even dare to raise his head, scolding someone as a big pervert.


    Why didn''t she discover the nature under this satyr''s skin before?


    Yan Mingshun had two big meals, but he didn''t feel too good. He carefully wrapped the tired girl in his arms and fed the cherries one by one. The service couldn''t be more attentive.


    At first, Meimei made her little temperament reluctant to eat, but she couldn''t resist the temptation of delicious food and masculine sex. After a while, she became a good girl and wiped out a box of cherries.


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow, wait at home obediently." Yan Mingshun gently stroked his long hair, smooth as silk.


    Meimei nodded obediently, "Well, Brother Mingshun, did you invite my grandfather and the others?"

 Chapter 1210： Knowing the face without knowing the heart

    Yan Mingshun nodded, "Please, even Ning Chenxuan and Heliance invited him.


    Tomorrow is a good day for Helianqing to banquet celebrities in Kyoto.


    He Lianqing, who had been silent for more than ten years, suddenly posted a heroic post, which was even more eye-catching than Huang Yulian''s reunion with her old lover. The whole city was boiling, but more people were uneasy.


    They don''t know what Helianqing wants to do?


    After all, this is a dangerous creature that is more troublesome than nuclear weapons!


    When Meimei heard that Heliance was invited, her eyes widened, "He''s crazy? Aren''t you afraid that these two bad guys will do bad things tomorrow?"


    Yan Mingshun lightly pecked the girl''s lips and comforted: "Don''t be afraid, the big boss will also go tomorrow, Ning Chenxuan will only be better than Huang Qiuer."


    Even if Ning Chenxuan wanted to replace the big boss again, he had to show loyalty on the bright side. Even if anyone wanted to harm the big boss, he would definitely be the one who shouted at the thief the most.


    Meimei didn''t ask any further, she didn''t understand these things, and she couldn''t help if she asked, and she believed in Yan Mingshun, he said that if there was no problem, it would be no problem.


    The two stayed warm for a while, then packed up and headed home.


    Tomorrow, the farm will prepare a feast for the guests. Yan Mingshun is the young master of the farm, and Helianqing is a hands-off shopkeeper. Everything is on Yan Mingshun''s head. Today''s date is still the time Yan Mingshun squeezed out of his busy schedule. .


    Yan Mingshun sent Meimei back to Zhao''s house. It was already evening, and Zhao Yingyong had already returned. He was transferred to an idle job and had nothing to do every day. It didn''t matter whether he was off work or not.


    Zhao Yinghua returned to Tianjin a few days ago. He was really busy. Seeing that the old lady would not return to the west for a while, he went back to deal with business affairs.


    Zhao Yingyong saw Yan Mingshun leaving the car, his face became gloomy, he ignored him, and Gu Zi went upstairs.


    She doesn''t owe the Zhao family, why should she look at the Zhao family''s face?


    "Meimei, go see grandma." Zhao Yingyong said.


    Meimei''s footsteps paused, but did not refute him. She walked down the stairs and went to the old lady''s room. The old lady was lying on the bed half-dead, only the ticking of the machine beside her.


    The smell in the room was not good. Yan Xinya and An Yafang took care of the old lady and Zhao Yingnan in the room. ..


    He frowned, looked at the old lady, and walked out of the room, less than two minutes later.


    "It came out so soon? You and your grandma have a few words Maybe your milk will get better." Zhao Yingyong was very dissatisfied, with accusation in his tone.


    Yan Xinya hurriedly said, "The old lady can''t hear anything now. What''s the use of Meimei talking to her?"


    Zhao Yingyong was very unhappy, of course it wasn''t because he didn''t talk to the old lady, he just felt very irritable, inexplicably irritable, and wanted to toss and toss his niece.


    "Even if my mother can''t hear it, she can definitely feel that Meimei is her granddaughter, and this is the time when she shows her filial piety. She runs out every day without being seen, and when she comes back, she doesn''t serve my mother. What does it look like?" Zhao Heroic borrowing to play.


    Yan Xinya held down her brows that she wanted to refute, and looked at Zhao Yingyong mockingly.


    She used to think that this third uncle was the most decent, but now it seems that he is the same as Zhao Yingying, there is no difference.


    "You keep saying that my family is not filial, but what about yourself? When have you been filial?" Yan Xinya didn''t give in.


    No one wants to bully her daughter!

 Chapter 1211： Nursing

    Yan Xinya was unyielding and aggressive. Zhao Yingyong did not expect that his always gentle and timid younger brother and sister would dare to talk back to him?


    "What did my brother and sister say? When did I fail to show my filial piety? Didn''t you see me coming back so early these days!" Zhao Yingyong was righteous. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    Yan Xinya sneered, her lips slightly mocking, "Third brother, do you have to come back? Besides, even if you come back, what have you done? Mommy is taking care of me and the third sister-in-law, so don''t you? Have you never entered the same room? Why do you say my house is Meimei?"


    Being stabbed in the sore spot, Zhao Yingyong immediately became furious, his face was ashen, and he was about to explode.


    An Yafang grabbed him and shook his head slightly in warning. Zhao Yingyong shut up obediently, but his face was very ugly.


    "Xinya, don''t have the same knowledge as your third brother. Your third brother is in a bad mood these days. You should take more care." An Yafang said a few words more rarely.


    Yan Xinya wasn''t mean to be mean, she just wanted to protect her girl just now, so she lost her temper rarely. Now that An Yafang came out to smooth things out, she naturally wouldn''t hold her back any longer.


    "Meimei, go back and rest. Your mother and your third uncle will take care of you, so I don''t need you."


    Yan Xinya said deliberately, Zhao Yingyong snorted coldly, but didn''t say anything.


    After dinner, An Yafang took Zhao Yingyong back to the room. Zhao Yingyong was always afraid of his wife, and when he saw his wife''s bad expression, he couldn''t help but shudder.


    "Are you stupid? What are you doing to offend Yinghua and his family for no reason?" An Yafang glared at her husband with hatred.


    "I''m just not angry. It''s obvious that as long as Zhao Mei says a few good words, I can be reinstated as an official, but their family is desperate, do you think I can''t be angry?" Zhao Yingyong said angrily.


    An Yafang sneered and looked at her husband with contempt. She was so naive and stupid. If she hadn''t come up with ideas behind these years, how could Zhao Yingyong be able to achieve his current position?


    But now it''s all been destroyed by that idiot Zhao Yingying!


    Of course she is also very angry, but she knows that nothing can be done now, and the more things you do, the more mistakes you will make.


    As for the relationship between her niece Zhao Mei and He Lianqing, she is not too sure yet, and she has never taken action easily on uncertain things. ..


    And even if Zhao Mei really has a close relationship with He Lianqing, then he can''t offend Zhao Mei. Only when he gets on well with Zhao Yinghua''s family can Zhao Mei and Zhao Yingyong intercede and be reinstated.


    Besides, Zhao Yinghua''s family now resents their family because of Zhao Mei''s conspiracy. Zhao Yingying, an idiot, doesn''t want to repair the relationship with Zhao Yinghua''s family, and rushes to offend him. It''s really stupid.


    Fortunately, although Zhao Yingyong is stupid, there is an advantage, that is, listening to his wife''s words, An Yafang washed his brain for a night, which can be regarded as correcting his stupid tendons.


    So that when eating breakfast the next day, Meimei was startled when she saw Zhao Yingyong''s big smiling face.


    Which one is this singing?


    "Meimei, take the third uncle''s car at noon." Zhao Yingyong took the initiative to show his favor. Although he felt awkward, he must listen to his wife''s words.


    Meimei shook her head, "No need, Brother Mingshun will come to pick me up and my mother."


    If you don''t understand what Zhao Yingyong is up to, it''s better to stay farther away.


    Zhao Yingyong held back his anger and wanted to get angry earlier than usual, but today he resisted it, just smothered his head to eat, and didn''t dare to make his wife angry again.


    The old man''s eyes on the little granddaughter are very complicated, and his mood is even more tangled. Everything will be revealed at noon. It is very likely that his granddaughter will become a dazzling pearl in Kyoto.


    But he is not happy!

 Chapter 1212： attend the banquet

    Meimei was looked at by the old man like on pins and needles, and Master Yuan''s delicious breakfast also became boring. If the old lady might return to the west at any time, she really wanted to move out.


    In fact, she didn''t dare to say it, she just thought secretly, if she could, she really hoped that the old lady would return to the west soon... er... Although it''s a bit unfilial to think like this, it is her true opinion.


    In the morning, the old man and Zhao Yingyong and his wife both went out. Only Yan Xinya and Zhao Yingnan were at home, as well as Xiong Mumu and their brothers. Zhao Yingnan couldn''t hold back his curiosity, so he frowned and questioned.


    "Tell me, what is Yan Mingshun''s status now?"


    Zhao Yingnan had been suffocating to death for the past few days, so she was surprised. It was obvious that Yan Mingshun was the son of Yan Houde. How could he be associated with that He Lianqing all of a sudden?


    Awesome!


    Zhao Yingyong''s performance in the past few days, she can''t see it clearly, it''s not because she wants to use her niece to get in touch with Yan Mingshun, of course she has no such idea, she is just curious and gossip.


    Meimei sighed, and she knew that Zhao Yingnan couldn''t hold back.


    "It''s just what you think, Auntie!" Meimei didn''t say it too clearly. She had promised Yan Mingshun before that she would not reveal his identity to outsiders. ..


    She must do what she promises to others, she will never break her promise!


    Of course Zhao Yingnan was not satisfied with the answer, and wanted to ask again, but Yan Xinya helped, "It''s almost noon, when everything will be revealed, why are you in a hurry?"


    Meimei smiled mischievously, "That''s right, what are you anxious about, Aunt?"


    Zhao Yingnan was so annoyed that he grabbed her on the head, and laughed himself, looking forward to the arrival of noon.


    Outside the hospital, I remembered the sound of the car horn, three long and two short, eyebrows and eyes lit up, "Brother Ming Shun has come to pick me up, mom, aunt, let''s go together."


    Yan Xinya didn''t hesitate, she naturally had to follow her daughter. If something happened again, although she couldn''t help her, she could always accompany her daughter. She couldn''t. She had to fight for her daughter even if she sacrificed herself. time!


    It was still early, only after ten o''clock, Zhao Yingnan hesitated for a while, then confessed to a few nephews and sons, and excitedly got into the car.


    "Aunt Yan, Teacher Zhao." Yan Mingshun greeted with a smile.


    Today, he is wearing a handsome military uniform with tight buttons. The well-fitting military uniform perfectly shows Yan Mingshun''s tall and straight figure, like a poplar in the frontier.


    The proper uniform was tempting, Meimei couldn''t help swallowing, and her eyes peeked a few times from time to time.


    My throat is a little dry!


    It''s a pity that her queen mother and aunt are staring at her, and she can''t do anything she wants... oh... what a pity!


    Yan Mingshun saw through the careful thoughts of Meimei at a glance Everything in his mind was written on his face, what a silly girl!


    In fact, it wasn''t just his brows that had a dry throat, he was even more thirsty, but he was just holding on, pretending to be serious.


    "Aunt Yan, Teacher Zhao, I''ll be busy in a while. Let Meimei show you around the farm." Yan Mingshun said.


    He Lianqing''s old fox, his fart went out, but he didn''t care about anything. He was almost exhausted. If it wasn''t for Xiaomeng''s help, he wouldn''t even be able to make time for a date with Meimei.


    Yan Xinya and Zhao Yingnan exchanged glances, listening to Yan Mingshun''s tone, Meimei was quite familiar with the farm, it seemed that this little girl didn''t know how much she was hiding from them!


    They went early and the guests hadn''t arrived yet. Yan Mingshun confessed a few words and left in a hurry. He was familiar with the road and took Yan Xinya and Zhao Yingnan to play in the backyard, which was more secluded.


    "Ms. Zhao, Mr. is resting under the grape trellis, do you want to go somewhere else?" As soon as they reached the backyard, someone came out and stopped them, one of the guards of the farm.

 Chapter 1213： vitriol

    Aunt Yan Xinya and her sister-in-law were not sure what was going on, but seeing that the person who stopped them had a stern expression and didn''t look like a good stalker, they were timid and quietly pulled their clothes. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    "Then we''re going over there."


    Meimei knew that He Lianqing must be playing with Qiuqiu and Da Huang, and it would be fine even if it passed, but this old pervert was moody, she was afraid of scaring Yan Xinya and Zhao Yingnan, so it was better to avoid it.


    "Mom, aunt, there is a small garden over there, and the scenery is very good. Let''s go there and sit."


    In fact, the small garden was arranged by herself, and all kinds of flowers were planted. When she was away, Yan Mingshun would instruct the staff in the farm to take care of it.


    Naturally, Yan Xinya and Zhao Yingnan would have no objection. The three of them walked towards the garden and only took a few steps before someone trotted over and stopped them.


    "Ms. Zhao, Mr. asked you to speak, and these two ladies."


    Meimei frowned, wondering what Helianqing wanted to do? ..


    Not letting them pass for a while, and calling them again for a while is crazy!


    "Then let''s go over and say a few words." Looking at Yan Mingshun''s face, Meimei decided not to put on the old perverted face, and brought Yan Xinya and Zhao Yingnan over to say hello.


    Zhao Yingnan couldn''t help shivering. Although she didn''t know Helianqing, she had heard Feng Haitang talk about him. He was as terrifying as Heliance. No, he was more terrifying than Heliance. Happy to kill!


    "Don''t be afraid, just say something, it''s no big deal." Meimei looked amused and whispered comfort in Zhao Yingnan''s ear.


    But Yan Xinya didn''t know Helianqing, so she had nothing to fear when she didn''t know anything. Naturally, she was very calm and looked around curiously.


    Under the lush grape trellis, Helianqing was teasing Qiuqiu in his arms with chocolate, turning his back to them, while Huang Qiuer was lying on the stone table, lazily. on her shoulders.


    "Meow"


    Yellow Ball''s chubby body shrunk into a ball, pulling his brows tightly, acting like a spoiled child.


    Meimei took out the dried fish that she had prepared long ago from her bag, and Huang Qiu was immediately happy, licking it on Meimei''s face several times, and then she ate the dried fish contentedly.


    "Why are you here so early? Are you planning to have breakfast together?" He Lianqing was as bitter as usual.


    Meimei has long been accustomed to it, and Helianqing will not be able to adapt to it if Helianqing doesn''t say such mean words!


    But Yan Xinya and Zhao Yingnan didn''t know, after hearing it, they thought that Helianqing didn''t like Meimei, and they called her to scold her!


    Yan Xinya, who was eager to protect her daughter, gave a shock hurriedly took a few steps forward, put her daughter behind her, and said loudly, "Mr. Yan Mingshun, we are here to attend the banquet, please disturb you. I''m sorry, I''m resting, let''s go now."


    Yan Xinya thought that they disturbed Helianqing, which made the master unhappy, so she thought about leaving.


    But--


    "Did I let you go? Could it be that this dead girl has no manners at all, how can the upper beam not be straight and the lower beam not crooked?" He Lianqing turned around and looked at them with a stern face.


    Yan Xinya and Zhao Yingnan were dumbfounded, what is the situation?


    Are they okay?


    Meimei was also on fire. I originally planned to have a good day today and not quarrel with this old pervert, but this guy is going too far, actually bullying her mother!


    When she is dead?


    "Hey, don''t be too aggressive, my mother and my aunt provoked you to mess with you? What''s wrong with you?" Meimei put her hands on her hips, rudely.

 Chapter 1214： Yan Xinya is furious

    Zhao Yingnan was taken aback by Meimei, and he hurriedly dragged her down, but in front of him was He Lianqing, who was killing people without blinking.


    "Don''t be afraid, Auntie!" Meimei comforted. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    The corners of Zhao Yingnan''s mouth twitched, he gave her a warning look, and whispered, "You give me some peace of mind, we won''t suffer any immediate losses, and hurry up and leave."


    Yan Xinya took it seriously. Although she didn''t know Helianqing, she didn''t seem like a good person when she looked at him. He was yin and yang, and he might have a problem with his nerves.


    When I think of Yan Xinya, who is crazy, I think of He Biyun. This woman killed two people and scratched Ruan Baohui''s face. If Zhao Yinghua didn''t come forward, this woman wouldn''t even need to be sentenced, and she would be pardoned for a single neurosis.


    However, He Biyun was only sentenced to five years.


    Two lives, Yan Xinya felt chills when she thought about it. Even though the father and son who died were not good birds, she still felt terrible.


    From this incident, Yan Xinya figured out a little, that is, if she encounters a neuropathy, she must go as far as she wants, and she must not be involved, otherwise, it will be a waste of death.


    He Lianqing is very dissatisfied with Yan Xinya and Zhao Yingnan''s performance, what does he do with such a refusal?


    Does he look scary?


    Obviously, he is a handsome young man who is surrounded by the wind. Although he is a little older now, he is definitely not ugly. What do these two girls mean?


    "Which one is this dead girl''s mother?" Helianqing asked sharply.


    Yan Xinya''s heart skipped a beat, and she stood up bravely, "I''m Meimei''s mother, what''s the matter with you, sir?"


    He Lianqing actually knew for a long time what was the relationship between Yan Xinya and Meimei. After all, the two girls looked alike, especially the mole on the eyebrow, which was a kiss at first glance.


    "You came just right, hurry up and bring this dead girl back to take good care of her, no big or small, she is as thick-skinned as a wall, and she keeps holding on to my son all day long... I think you have some courtesy, but why did you raise it? This kind of shameless girl came out?"


    Helianqing made a blatant complaint, seeing Yan Xinya trembling with anger and her brows ashen, she felt refreshed, from head to toe.


    A few days ago, the dead girl talked back, and the bad breath that I have now is now out!


    Meimei was actually used to Helianqing''s vitriol, but this old pervert actually said this in front of her mother, how could a traditional lady like Yan Xinya stand it?


    She was afraid that her mother would be so angry that she believed the old pervert''s words.


    "You''re a sick person, right? My daughter is well-informed, well-behaved and sensible, and everyone praises you. What kind of **** are you putting on? I think your son is having **** with my daughter. Bar?"


    Without waiting for the eyebrows to scold Yan Xinya scolded her, changing her past gentleness, turning into a female warrior, and she was cold to Helianqing.


    He Lianqing was stunned for a long time, some couldn''t believe his eyes, no, why is this Yan Xinya different from what the information says?


    Where is the gentleness and elegance? ..


    Obviously a bitch!


    No wonder she can teach a daughter like Zhao Mei!


    Yan Xinya didn''t know the relationship between Helianqing and Yan Mingshun, and thought that the son Helianqing was talking about was someone else. As long as she thought of a pervert entangling her daughter, she would get angry.


    "You have the time to teach your son well, don''t be like a dog, gnawing at the bones when you see them. With your character, you still have the face to talk about my daughter?"


    Yan Xinya got angrier the more she thought about it, and scolded a few more words when she caught it. He Lianqing was scolded so stupidly.


    What the hell, did this woman eat the guts of a bear and a leopard?

 Chapter 1215： 1 kind of brain circuit

    Her brows were warm, her mother usually didn''t even know how to quarrel, but now for her, she dared to scold the old pervert. ? www.suimeng.l��


    But how could her mother compare Brother Mingshun to a dog?


    And she''s not a bone!


    Before she could correct her, Yan Xinya dragged her away and said loudly, "Let''s go Meimei, let Yan Mingshun take us home, we won''t eat this meal."


    Zhao Yingnan has no objection. Her good appetite has long frightened He Lianqing, so where can she eat?


    It is better to go home and eat Master Yuan''s craftsmanship.


    Only then did Helianqing regain his senses and sneered: "I let you go? Since my Zhuangzi is here, it''s not that easy to leave!"


    Yan Xinya''s face turned pale, the artist''s four-dimensional head made her involuntarily think of killing corpses, destroying corpses and destroying traces...


    She looked at the leafy crops and vines around her again, and soon thought of a good way to destroy the corpse - fertilizer.


    As expected of a mother and daughter, the brain circuit is not bad at all!


    "You...you...what do you want to do? Meimei...you hurry up and leave with your aunt, mom...block it first!" Yan Xinya was so scared that her legs were shaking, but she pushed her daughter back and let Zhao Yingnan lead the way. Escape quickly.


    Although Meimei was very moved, she wanted to laugh even more. Why didn''t she find her mother so cute before!


    "Hey, if you scare my mother again, be careful I''ll let Qiuqiu never play with you again!" Meimei used her ultimate nirvana.


    Helianqing glared angrily, snorted coldly, and pointed at the stone bench beside him mercifully, "Do you want me to invite you to sit?"


    Yan Xinya and Zhao Yingnan also saw that something was wrong at this time. It seemed that Meimei was quite familiar with this neuropathy, and their relationship was quite unusual.


    The two of them sat down with a belly of doubts, grabbed two pieces of chocolate from Helianqing''s hand, and handed them to them. The chocolate had a calming and soothing effect, and her mother and aunt were shocked and overwhelmed.


    As soon as Qiuqiu saw his owner, he immediately abandoned someone and swooped into Meimei''s arms.


    Yan Xinya and Zhao Yingnan looked at each other, what the **** is going on?


    "Mom, aunt, his name is Helianqing, and he is brother Ming Shun''s adoptive father."


    They have already met, so naturally there is no need to hide it. Although Yan Xinya and Zhao Yingnan were surprised, they are not too surprised. It is good that they are not illegitimate children.


    Of course, they are also very strange. Helianqing is in Kyoto, but Yan Mingshun is from Tianjin. How did the two get together?


    Zhao Yingnan thought more deeply. Seeing this, Yan Mingshun should have worshiped He Lianqing as his adoptive father long ago, but Meimei was tight-lipped and did not reveal a trace of rumors. Even her brother and sister-in-law did not know that this Where does the mind look like a teenage child?


    Although she felt that Meimei was too careful, she felt a little fortunate when she thought of her brother and mother who were worried at home.


    Fortunately, Meimei acted cautiously, so it was not calculated!


    Yan Xinya also understood at this time that the son He Lianqing said before was actually Yan Mingshun, her face couldn''t help turning red, she just called Yan Mingshun a dog!


    but--


    "Mr. Helian, this child Mingshun and Meimei have a very good relationship. It''s wrong for you to say that just now. Don''t say it again!" Yan Xinya was always brooding about what Helianqing said to her daughter just now.


    He Lianqing rolled his eyes, and he was about to say the swearing words. Yan Mingshun, who got the news, came over. He Lianqing was now sharp and clear, and immediately shut up. ..


    "Father, the big boss is here. He is waiting for you in the study."


    Yan Mingshun looked respectful, but there was a warning in his eyes: That is my future mother-in-law!


    Helianqing glared back: It''s not my mother-in-law!

 Chapter 1216： Like 2 people

    Helianqing asked Yan Mingshun to flicker away, even though he was reluctant, the big boss guy was boring, so he might as well play with the girl and her mother!


    Yan Mingshun said apologetically, "Aunt Yan, Teacher Zhao, my adoptive father is a little naughty. You just think he is farting, don''t take it to heart. {suim��ng][l��}"


    Meimei nodded: "Yes, just treat him as farting."


    Yan Xinya agrees very much in her heart, but isn''t it just a fart, but after all, she is also an elder, and her righteous son is still standing in front of her!


    "How does Meimei speak? I don''t understand the rules at all." Yan Xinya scowled and kicked her eyebrows quietly.


    "It''s alright, Mom, I always say that to him." Meimei disagreed, she and Helianqing would fight when they met, saying that farting is still civilized!


    Yan Mingshun smiled and said, "Don''t worry about Aunt Yan, my adoptive father often praises his innocence, and he likes her very much!"


    In fact, He Lianqing''s original words were: This dead girl is so stupid, it''s so boring to play with her, and she can eat an extra bowl of rice.


    Of course, Yan Mingshun thinks that this is Helianqing''s way of expressing his liking, otherwise how could he have a big appetite!


    Yan Xinya was relieved now. She looked at that guy, and her spirit was not very normal. Maybe people liked her daughter''s rude remarks!


    Helianqing was pushed into the study by his subordinates, and the big boss saw that he was surprised, how could this guy be so good-natured? I''ve gained a lot of weight!


    Speaking of which, the first time the big boss saw Helianqing was two years ago. At that time, Helianqing was as thin as a skeleton, half dead.


    Unexpectedly, two years have passed, but Helianqing has become more and more energetic, and the more he lives, the younger he is.


    The big boss is both happy and worried. He is happy that He Lianqing is not dead, so he can continue to contain Ning Chenxuan, and his position will be more stable. ..


    The worry is that Helian Qingyin has the intention of going out of the mountains. This guy is more fearful than Ning Chenxuan. If one day, Helianqing destroys Ning Chenxuan and the balance tree is destroyed, Helianqing''s next goal will be. who is it?


    Could it be him?


    The big boss took a deep look at He Lianqing, who had fresh eyes, but he didn''t show any signs of it, and smiled slightly, "What kind of elixir are you taking? You''re all rejuvenated."


    Helianqing didn''t change his face, smiled and said, "Is there any panacea, it''s not just whole grains. If you eat a lot of rice, your body will naturally recover."


    The big boss asked strangely: "Is your anorexia cured? I don''t know who cured it."


    "Yes was cured by my Mingshun''s little green plum." He Lianqing said with a smile.


    "Xiao Qingmei? That little girl from the Zhao family? When will she be cured?"


    He knew that the old man was not at ease, and he would definitely send someone to watch it in the dark. Hmph, how could he let this old man easily find out the news, and what could be inquired was naturally what he intended to let the big boss know.


    If he didn''t want others to know, even if the Buddha came, he wouldn''t be able to inquire.


    "It''s that girl, she doesn''t know any medical skills, but this girl is very interesting to eat, and she has an appetite. After a few meals with this girl, my anorexia is so good." Helianqing did not hide it. Horn with a smile.


    The big boss didn''t believe it. He deliberately asked, "It seems that you like that little girl from the Zhao family very much?"


    He Lianqing smiled slightly, and said, "Just barely catch your eye, whoever makes my son like it, what if I don''t like it?"


    This worried parent looks completely different from the previous look of disgust in front of Yan Xinya.

 Chapter 1217： Suspicion

    Although the big boss suspects that Helianqing''s improvement is due to another elixir, he knows that this guy will never tell the truth, and plans to investigate this matter carefully in the future. !


    "Are you planning to go out to the mountains today?" the big boss asked, his eyes bright. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    This is what he came here for today.


    Helianqing had been retired for nearly 20 years, and suddenly he became a high-profile person, and he also accepted his adopted son. How could the big boss think too much? ..


    What''s more, the terrifying power in Helianqing''s hands, if he wants to do anything...it must be a great trouble.


    He Lianqing smiled clearly, he knew that the big boss would think so, hmph, if he really wanted to do, how could the position of the big boss be so stable these years?


    "I''m a cripple, what kind of mountain did I come from? But there are so many people who are not open to the eyes, they are always restless, and it is too troublesome to explain them one by one.


    Helianqing said lightly, this is really what he said in his heart, the purpose of holding a banquet is exactly this, of course, he will never admit that he is supporting that dead girl!


    He and the dead girl don''t like each other, this dead girl is bullied, and it''s too late for him to be happy!


    In addition, he also wanted to tell those two people that He Lianqing is alive and well and his body is in great shape, so you should wash your neck and wait for death at home!


    Of course, the big boss knew about Yan Mingshun''s hero saving Mei from cutting her ears a few days ago, but he was suspicious by nature, but he always felt that Helianqing''s intentions were not that simple.


    "Speaking of which, why do you suddenly want to accept your adopted son? Didn''t you say before that you would come naked and leave naked again?" The big boss wanted to confirm again.


    Yan Mingshun''s strength is what the big boss is most afraid of.


    This newly adopted son of Helianqing was even more powerful than Heliance, how could he not be afraid!


    Helianqing wrote lightly and said, "As I get older, my thoughts will naturally be different. I have to find a son for myself, wearing hemp and filial piety."


    The big boss heard the self-deprecation in his words, and only then did he think of the unfortunate thing about this guy in front of him. He couldn''t help but feel a little more sympathetic and less suspicious.


    "That''s right, I think Ming Shun is a very good kid." The big boss boasted, with a shy look on his face.


    Helianqing looked up at him and said sternly, "Don''t worry, I have nothing else to ask for in this life. The only purpose of my life is to kill Ning Chenxuan and his son. I will never die with them."


    This is the first time Helian Qing candidly expressed his determination to put Ning Chenxuan and his son to death.


    The big boss was stunned for a while was not surprised that He Lianqing wanted to kill Ning Chenxuan and his son. The fate of these three people could hardly be explained for three days and three nights.


    "you����"


    Although he wished that the two of them died, he still had to do it to save face, He Lianqing interrupted him and said slightly sarcastically, "You don''t need to persuade them any more, as long as Ning Chenxuan and his son are dead, I will really retire from the arena. Enjoy the rest of your life.��


    The big boss opened his mouth and sighed helplessly, but he was very happy.


    Time passed quickly, and there were more and more guests at the farm. They were all very excited and looked at this mysterious farm with curiosity, and they were even more curious about the intentions of the guests at Helianqing''s banquet.


    Is it about to burp?


    No, no, no, people who are about to die have the heart to invite people to dinner!


    ...


    Everyone had different ideas, and their curiosity made them look forward to the start of the banquet, waiting for Helianqing to reveal the answer in person.

 Chapter 1218： like on pins and needles

    After Yan Mingshun passed the message, he went to work again. Meimei and Yan Xinya and Zhao Yingnan stayed in the backyard to rest. Qiuqiu and Huang Qiuer had enough to eat and drink and frolic on the grape trellis.


    "Meimei, do you come here often?" Zhao Yingnan asked curiously.


    Looking at the performance of my niece just now, I am more familiar with this place than in the Zhao family. I am afraid that I have not come here once or twice!


    Meimei nodded, "Well, I often come here for dinner, aunt, mother, let me take you there to see the garden, those flowers are all grown by me!"


    Yan Xinya and Zhao Yingnan exchanged suspicious glances, looking at the posture of their daughter (niece), they were obviously like the mistress, but they thought Helianqing would be bad for Meimei just now.


    "Meimei, why didn''t you tell me earlier? Mom was so rude just now." Yan Xinya groaned.


    "Hee hee, don''t think too much about it, that guy is such a scumbag. If you talk to him well, he should not listen to him. He will be happy if you scold him a few times."


    Meimei stepped on the stone table, picked two bunches of grapes from the shelf, and handed them to the frightened two.


    "Eat grapes, these grapes taste very good."


    The taste of grapes is really good. Helianqing invited agricultural experts to specially graft the fine varieties.


    Meimei picked the grapes and stuffed them into the mouths of Yan Xinya and Zhao Yingnan. The sweet and sour grapes soothed their hearts and gradually calmed down.


    Yan Mingshun sent someone to tell them to go to the front hall, and the banquet began.


    Meimei''s seat is very conspicuous, right in the center, everyone can see it, with so many needle-like eyes, it is really uncomfortable.


    Yan Xinya bit her head and sat with her daughter, Zhao Yingnan went to sit at the table of Zhao family, she and Meimei were only their mother and daughter at the table, and He Lianqing, who was crazy, was the only three of them.


    Helianqing didn''t mean to talk to them, Yan Xinya couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, although she knew that this guy didn''t have bad intentions for her daughter, but she still looked at it with trepidation.


    "Mr. Ning, please."


    Ning Chenxuan and Heliance came over, and they were sitting at their table. She didn''t know Ning Chenxuan, but she knew Heliance, and her eyebrows jumped.


    How did Yan Mingshun arrange the seats?


    Meimei didn''t know that their table was arranged by Helianqing himself, and Yan Mingshun didn''t know it.


    Heliance saw Meimei and smiled coldly. These days, Mei Shuhan has been arguing with him for several days, because he has calculated this little bitch.


    Mei Shuhan said it was something else, but he knew that was the reason.


    Don''t think that he doesn''t know that Mei Shuhan is still in love with this little bitch!


    Meimei felt Heliance''s gloomy gaze, her heart skipped a beat again, her back was cold, she hurriedly sat up straight, and she couldn''t show her timidity in front of Heliance. ..


    "Helianqing Are you still alive?" Ning Chenxuan said this before he sat down, which was very different from his polite and polite image.


    Ning Chenxuan never thought that his nemesis actually became more and more moisturizing, and looked younger than him, how could he not be angry?


    Helian Qing said coolly: "You are not dead yet, how could I die!"


    Ning Chenxuan''s face was ashen, he snorted coldly, and actually sat down, but the icy aura emanating from his body made Yan Xinya shiver.


    If she could, she would rather sit in a corner.


    Mei Mei filled a bowl of hot soup and handed it to her poor mother, and comforted her in a soft voice. Yan Xinya drank the hot soup dog, but she calmed down a lot.


    Heliance glanced at Yan Xinya a few times, his eyes were full of surprise. In his opinion, Yan Xinya had a lot more flavor than Zhao Mei, and only ripe peaches tasted better!


    But now he only likes Xiao Meihua, no matter how good-looking a woman is, he can''t take his interest.


    But looking at the little bitch, she should care about her mother very much, but it can be used!

 Chapter 1219： lesson

    The guests gradually filled up, the front hall was full of people, and the large furniture was waiting eagerly, waiting for the truth to be revealed. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    The Zhao family was full of tables, some distance from Meimei''s table.


    "Dad, look, Mei Mei and He Lianqing are sitting at a table, as well as younger siblings."


    Zhao Yingyong was very excited. He discovered that the relationship between his niece and Helianqing was closer than he thought!


    This is really good news!


    In fact, the old man had seen Meimei long ago. His thoughts were the same as Zhao Yingyong, and he was both excited and melancholy.


    An indescribable feeling!


    He didn''t expect that he, Zhao Huaishan''s hero I, would need his granddaughter to support the Zhao family in the end.


    What made him even more uncomfortable was that he was not sure whether his granddaughter would be willing or not!


    "Good noon, everyone, thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to attend the banquet. The reason why my husband invited you to come here is to announce a big happy event."


    Xiao Meng said with a smile, not at all different from his usual sternness, more competent than the real master of ceremonies.


    Xiaomeng handed the microphone to Helianqing, and Yan Mingshun also came over and stood beside him.


    "Everyone, let me introduce my adopted son Yan Mingshun, Mingshun, and say hello to the big guy."


    Helianqing''s voice was very sharp, even more harsh after being amplified by the microphone, it sounded very uncomfortable, but no one dared to express it.


    Yan Mingshun took the microphone, took a deep look at Heliance, his lips were slightly sarcastic, and said loudly: "It is my luck for three lifetimes to be the son of my adoptive father. The father''s own mission is the goal, and the adoptive father will never be disappointed."


    When it came to this, Yan Mingshun looked at Ning Chenxuan and his son again. People who knew the inside story knew it well, and sighed that the wind was going to blow up again in Kyoto.


    Heliance felt Yan Mingshun''s provocation, his complexion changed greatly, he was about to jump when he jumped up, Ning Chenxuan stopped him, his eyes were warning, Heliance had to sit down reluctantly, but his face was very ugly.


    Helianqing snorted coldly and said to himself, "Arrogant child, I haven''t made any progress for so many years, huh... Sure enough, those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black!"


    The voice wasn''t loud, but it wasn''t too small, until they could hear it at the table, and her eyebrows pouted, because she felt that the old pervert''s words were more about hating iron than steel!


    Helianwei''s expression changed again, he couldn''t help getting up, but Ning Chenxuan pressed him back again.


    "Be careful with me..." Heliance said sternly As soon as he finished speaking, a white shadow flashed past, and Heliance groaned with a sharp pain in his neck. .


    Qiuqiu succeeded in one hit, and rushed back to the tree very quickly, asking for credit: "Master, am I amazing?"


    "Good, let the old pervert buy you a cart of chocolates later." Meimei said with a smile, Qiuqiu rolled with joy, grabbed the little brother Huangqiu and ran to tease the chicken and the dog.


    Heliance reached out and touched the side of his neck, but he felt a handful of blood, and his neck was burning with pain, reminding him that he was just attacked by someone... No, he didn''t know what was attacking him.


    "What''s wrong with Ce''er?" Ning Chenxuan looked distressed, even though he usually scolded Helian Ce when he hit or scolded him, he still loved him in his heart, how could it be that he was his own son!


    And it''s the only son born to the woman he loves the most, can you not feel bad? ..


    Helianze snorted and shook his head, "It''s fine."


    He could see clearly just now that it was a white shadow that injured him. This scene is very familiar. When Zhao Mei was arrested at the first meeting three years ago, he was also attacked by a white shadow, which is exactly the same as today''s white shadow.

 Chapter 1220： see the wind

    Of course, Heliance is not really an invincible child. He is very smart. He only thought about it, and then he thought of the connection. When Zhao Mei was sitting on the chairman, his eyes suddenly became serious.


    It seems that Zhao Mei and Lao Za Mao have a very close relationship!


    Helianqing felt happy when he saw Heliance''s **** neck, raised his eyebrows and whispered, "My family Qiuqiu will help you avenge you, you have to buy a cart of chocolates to treat him."


    "What do you mean? Go, don''t stop me from watching the fun!"


    Helianqing rolled her eyes at her in disgust, stretched out her hand and pushed her eyebrows away, and continued to appreciate the tragic state of Nie Barrier with great interest.


    Meimei snorted and slid back to her seat. Seeing Heliance staring at him, she turned her eyes away, lowered her head and ate the vegetables, and then served Yan Xinya a bowl of soup.


    "You can live by doing evil in the sky, but you can''t live by doing it yourself!"


    Helianqing expressed his emotions happily, and made no secret of his gloating. Xiaomeng had already ordered someone to bring the medicine box over and treat Heliance''s wound.


    Everyone else bowed their heads to eat, and they didn''t dare to let out the air, so their livers were pounding.


    God, the blood has just started. They have no heart for gossip now. They just want to finish the meal and leave, so as not to suffer the disaster of the pond fish.


    Immortals fight, they can''t be provoked by little devils!


    Yan Mingshun said a few more polite words, everyone thought he was going to come down, but he actually looked towards Meimei with affection.


    His brows and face suddenly turned red, and he gave him an angry look. Really, so many people are watching, and I don''t know how to restrain myself!


    Although she is happy. ..


    However, Helianqing secretly screamed, knowing that Yan Mingshun must be announcing a life-long event. If this is announced, how can he tease that dead girl with photos in the future!


    "I''m going to introduce my fianc��e to everyone next." Yan Mingshun threw a depth bomb, and the guests who pretended to be dead were in an uproar, dumbfounded.


    This He Lianqing''s movements are really quick, not only has his son been done, but even his daughter-in-law has been found?


    With a bright mind, he immediately thought of Meimei, no wonder this beautiful girl can sit on the chairman, dare to have such a relationship!


    Someone who knew Meimei, the heart of the eyebrows jumped up suddenly, Ouch, this is not the granddaughter of the Zhao family!


    "Mr. Zhao Congratulations, you still have a good eye!" Someone came up to Mr. Zhao''s side, smiling very flatteringly, changing the cold face of the past few days.


    Although the Zhao family was fired, who would let the family raise a good granddaughter? They caught the big fish Helianqing as soon as they caught it. With such a big mountain to support, it would be a matter of time before the Zhao family would recover. Well!


    In just a while, countless people came to get close, and they also vaguely inquired about Yan Mingshun. They were friends with the Zhao family. They completely forgot that they avoided the Zhao family a few days ago. .


    The old man has been through the storm for a long time. Although he is happy in his heart, he does not show it on his face. Zhao Yingyong can''t hold it anymore, and the corners of his mouth are grinning to the bottom of his ears.


    The two think the same way. They feel that the Zhao family and He Lianqing are in a close relationship in the future. Even if Meimei refuses to introduce them to them, the Zhao family and He Lianqing are already tied to the same boat. It''s a family.


    I didn''t see all those people running over to show their hospitality!


    Yan Mingshun walked in front of Meimei, reached out to her, smiled slightly, as tall and straight as a mountain, and made her feel more at ease.

 Chapter 1221： It was an acquaintance

    Although the eyebrows were very embarrassed, they didn''t hesitate at all. They stretched out their hands and were tightly held by Yan Mingshun''s big hands. ? www.suimeng.l��


    Yan Xinya was taken aback, although she had already recognized Yan Mingshun, but this was announcing it in public, which was equivalent to telling the world that Zhao Yinghua was not there for such a big thing, and she always felt uneasy.


    Looking at the incomparably well-matched couple on stage, Heliance couldn''t help thinking of Mei Shuhan, and his sourness poured out.


    He and Mei Shuhan would never be able to show their love in front of so many guests like Yan Mingshun in this lifetime.


    what a pity!


    Deep regret made Heliance look at Yan Mingshun and Meimei even less pleasing to the eye, staring at him, getting colder and colder. The sunlight that came in through the leaves shone on their bodies, and their skin and hair were glowing with a faint golden light.


    Like a painting.


    Anyone who sees it will praise it: What a handsome man!


    "My fiancee''s name is Zhao Mei, Zhao Zilong''s Zhao, with picturesque eyebrows, and I have known each other since childhood, and I am willing to give all my protection in my life. If anyone bullies my family Meimei, it is with me Yan Mingshun Oppose, I will persevere and persevere!"


    Yan Mingshun was very solemn like a marriage vow. Everyone felt his eyebrows. In addition to surprise, he was more envious.


    After all, everyone yearns for such a beautiful love as the two little ones!


    Of course, there is envy, and there is also envy. The elders are jealous that Zhao Jianeng and Helianqing have a relationship, and they may even be higher than the original mountain.


    Young girls are jealous that Meimei can be cared for by such a good man as Yan Mingshun, and secretly pray that the pair will break up as soon as possible, so that they can take advantage of it!


    Yan Xinya was a little nervous at first, but Yan Mingshun''s sincerity comforted her. What is a woman''s greatest wish?


    Isn''t it possible to have a man who is single-minded?


    Yan Mingshun treats her daughter well, and she sees it all in her eyes. Before recognizing her daughter, Yan Mingshun protected her brows, and even more so now, what else should she worry about? ..


    What''s more, she''s not stupid. Yan Mingshun''s status is different from the past. What kind of woman can''t be obtained, I''m afraid that many people will send their daughters to Yan Mingshun with their own hands, right?


    But Yan Mingshun was able to show her love to her daughter in front of so many people, and she said it so decisively, how could she not be moved?


    Also more at ease!


    She has such a powerful fianc�� to protect her eyebrows Let''s see who else can bully her daughter again!


    Yan Xinya was right, as soon as Helianqing announced Yan Mingshun''s identity, many of the guests began to make small calculations, thinking of marrying Helianqing as in-laws, so that they would have more backers.


    But this abacus was just pulled and pulled, Yan Mingshun just came out like this, it was even more freezing than pouring cold water in nine cold days!


    Everyone is cold from head to toe, and it''s cold in the heart!


    Of course, there are some who don''t give up. Even if they get married, they have to figure out a way to break up the group. How can they give up so easily!


    Heliance squinted to see that Yan Mingshun was tall and handsome, Zhao Mei was a little bird, but he became more and more angry, because when he was staring at Yan Mingshun just now, he suddenly realized that this guy was an acquaintance.


    Three years ago, he did bad things to him in the first clubhouse.


    The mysterious man who appeared inexplicably in his villa two years ago beat him to the bed for three days.


    It''s all about this guy!

 Chapter 1222： disassociate

    Heliance gritted his teeth with hatred, this is really nowhere to be found after stepping through the iron shoes, it took no effort to get it!


    He''s been looking for this kid for two years, and he''s just an old scumbag!


    New hatred and old hatred, he must kill this kid with his own hands!


    Yan Mingshun felt Heliance''s fiery gaze, and smiled at him with a gleam of contempt in his eyes. Heliance gripped the glass tightly, getting harder and harder. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    "Snapped"


    The glass shattered into scum, Heliance''s hand became bloody, and everyone was shocked again, and hurriedly bowed their heads to eat.


    Xiao Meng just waved his hand, and the person who had treated Heliance''s wounds quickly came over and calmly treated his hand injuries.


    Helianqing snorted and said sarcastically, "The bigger you are, the more stupid you are. You have no ability, but you throw a glass on fire, tsk, it''s so stupid!"


    Heliance looked at Helianqing with a rash, "Find an ordinary person to be your son, you have to pray that this son will live longer and not die before you, and then no one will send you up the mountain! "


    Helianqing looked at the man who used to call him father indifferently, a moment of softness flashed in his eyes. When Heliance was a child, his lips were red and his teeth were white and tender. Anyone who saw it wanted to pinch him. on this child.


    But in the end...


    Helianqing''s heart quickly stretched back to the soft tentacles and retracted the hard shell he had built for himself.


    "Don''t worry, my son will definitely live for a long time, but you have to be careful, don''t die in front of your father, so that your father is dead on the street, and you can''t even break the straw mat!"


    In terms of lip service, Heliance and Ning Chenxuan together were no match for Helianqing, and a few words ignited Heliance''s fire.


    Ning Chenxuan held Heliance down, and said coldly, "You don''t have to worry about my affairs. If you still think that today''s banquet will have a beginning and an end, just shut up."


    Helian gave him a green look, but he didn''t slap Heliance any more. Yan Xinya breathed a sigh of relief, and took a sip of the soup with trepidation.


    Meimei took the microphone from Yan Mingshun''s hand. It was the first time she spoke in front of so many people, her heart was pounding. If Yan Mingshun had not been holding her hand, she would definitely not be as calm as she is now. ..


    "What I want to say is that my name is Zhao Mei, my father Zhao Yinghua, my mother Yan Xinya, and my elder brother Zhao Xuelin. They are my family... Well, our family has a good relationship, and my brother Ming Shun is also very good... I That''s all there is to say."


    Meimei didn''t really want to say anything, but she knew that Yan Mingshun''s announcement would surely make many people think that the Zhao family and Helianqing were tied together, which is exactly what the old man and Zhao Yingyong wanted.


    But she didn''t want this She didn''t want to let the Zhao family touch Yan Mingshun in the slightest, why?


    But just a while ago, Meimei found that many people went to the Zhao family''s table to toast, and looking at Zhao Yingyong''s face, she couldn''t hide the smugness, and she panicked, so she said something forward, Although it will make the old man more angry, but she doesn''t care!


    Yan Mingshun patted Meimei''s hand and led her back to the seat, while he took a bottle of wine and a glass and went to each table to toast.


    Meimei''s words were a bit sloppy, many people didn''t understand what it meant, and a few were active, but they understood it as soon as they heard it.


    The granddaughter of the Zhao family wants to draw a clear line with the Zhao family!


    The old man also understood the meaning of his granddaughter, as well as An Yafang, the happy expression before suddenly became stagnant, only Zhao Yingyong was still unclear, so he counted down for his official reinstatement.


    When Yan Mingshunjing arrived at the Zhao family''s table, everyone looked over in unison, but it was to see how this grandson-in-law of the Zhao family would get along with the Zhao family.

 Chapter 1223： Needle to Maimang

    Yan Mingshun respected the old man first, his expression was very respectful, he couldn''t pick out anything wrong, but in the eyes of outsiders, he was a little more respectful, but seemed alienated. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    "Elder Zhao, thank you for coming to join us, I respect you." Yan Mingshun said the polite words he just said, clinking glasses, and his lips were only lightly touched, just like others.


    The old man endured the grievance in his heart, and only took a sip of the wine, which was clearly fragrant and delicious, but he only tasted bitterness.


    Is it really impossible for the Zhao family to turn over?


    Zhao Yingyong didn''t realize that something was wrong, he shouted: "Xiaoyan, you have to cook it in one bite. Come, come, Sanbo and you drink, let''s go!"


    He was familiar with himself, and the first third uncle called, An Yafang''s complexion changed slightly, and he kicked him lightly, but Zhao Yingyong was on his head, and he only wanted to cultivate a relationship with his future niece-in-law of the golden turtle, why bother get other.


    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly, avoiding the wine bottle that Zhao Yingyong stretched out, "Director Zhao is joking, I''m not good at drinking, sorry."


    Saying that, he also touched Zhao Yingyong symbolically, and then symbolically touched his lips, so he ignored him and looked at Zhao Yingnan.


    "Mr. Zhao taught me before. I was a teacher for one day and a teacher for life. I finished this glass of wine, and Teacher Zhao was free."


    Yan Mingshun was obviously a lot more sincere. He filled his glass and drank it all in one gulp. Zhao Yingnan was stunned for a while, and then he was busy drinking a glass of wine, his heart warmed.


    She has only taught Yan Mingshun music, only one class a week, and is often divided among several main courses. What kind of teacher-disciple relationship is there, but Yan Mingshun respects her so much in front of so many celebrities in Kyoto, and also It''s not because of her former affection for the eyebrows.


    She could see clearly the cold nail that her third brother hit just now, and knew that Yan Mingshun would definitely not get along with the Zhao family.


    But she was willing to toast her with this glass of wine alone, how could Zhao Yingnan not be moved?


    Yan Mingshun went to another wine table, and the Zhao family was deserted immediately. Those who had come to get close to him before returned to their seats without hesitation.


    Anyone who can become a celebrity in Kyoto is a fine person. How could they not understand the difference between Yan Mingshun''s treatment and what Zhao Mei said earlier!


    The granddaughter of the Zhao family and the Zhao family are separated from each other, not on the same boat!


    The old man''s face was ashen. He didn''t expect his granddaughter to be so heartless, and he didn''t care about the Zhao family''s face.


    Sensing the strange eyes of other people, the old man was stuck in his throat and couldn''t swallow, so he just wanted to go home quickly.


    No matter how stupid Zhao Yingyong was, he could see that something was wrong at this time. Those who had been courteous by his side just now disappeared, and he returned to the indifference of the previous days.


    "Dad, what does Meimei mean?" Zhao Yingyong looked angry.


    "Go back and talk."


    The old man shook his head slightly to stop Zhao Yingyong''s complaints. Today, the Zhao family''s face has been embarrassed enough. If the third son makes trouble again, it will only make outsiders laugh.


    Yan Mingshun finally arrived at He Lianqing''s table, first toasted a full glass of wine to the mother-in-law, then He Lianqing, and finally Ning Chenxuan and his son, He Liance stood up, and Yan Mingshun was about the same height, imposing manner. Just as compelling.


    "Good young master, he will only stumble behind his back, despicable villain!"


    "I would like to thank Ceshao a lot. Thanks to Ceshao''s care over the past few years, my brothers have lived a good life."


    Yan Ming went **** for tat, every word was like a knife, insinuating that Heliance had not taken advantage of him in the past three years, but had actually lost a lot of territory and business.

 Chapter 1224： Helianqing stood up for her

    Yan Mingshun and Heliance, you come and go, no one will let anyone, the smell of gunpowder is full of gunpowder, the guests don''t even dare to look up, they just eat food. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    Dear Long Dong, these two Helianqing sons are not good at all!


    Yan Mingshun glanced at the wound on Heliance''s neck, and said with a sarcastic smile, "I can''t even deal with the little squirrel I raised. You are really good at Heliance..." He paused and shook his head in disgust. "Heliance, don''t you want someone to squeeze it dry? Go back and get some pork kidneys to make up for it."


    "puff"


    Meimei couldn''t help spraying, she hurriedly reached out to cover her mouth, and her shoulders kept shaking.


    "My health is very good, but you should take it easy yourself. Looking at the appearance of your fiancee, you can''t be satisfied with your poor body. If you can''t bear it, Yan Mingshun, I can help you share your worries!"


    Heliance looked at his eyebrows sullenly, like a poisonous snake, and what he said was even more vicious. Yan Xinya''s face changed greatly, and when she stood up, she was about to curse, but was caught by her eyebrows.


    Of course Meimei was also angry. How could she not be angry when this pervert called herself a **** in front of so many people?


    Before Meimei and Yan Mingshun started scolding, He Lianqing, who was sitting and watching the show, suddenly picked up a bowl of soup and threw it at Heliance.


    Because it was too sudden, and He Liance didn''t pay any attention to He Lianqing, such a helpless wretch, he never thought that He Lianqing would attack suddenly, and was slapped with oil on his face. .


    Fortunately, the soup took a long time to serve, and the soup was only warm, except that it was greasy, but it would not burn.


    But face is lost! ..


    "Eating **** in the morning? You know how to spray feces all day long, Ning Chenxuan, don''t just take care of your life, take it back and teach it well, it''s fine if you can''t speak, it''s a big deal to be a mute, but this waterway doesn''t go away, only willing to go dry. Dao, then the incense of your Ning family will be cut off!"


    He Lianqing scolded in a high-pitched voice, scolding people for their shortcomings, Ning Chenxuan and Heliance both turned black, terrifyingly gloomy.


    "Ouch... I''m really stupid. You Ning family had better cut off your sons and grandchildren. That Heliance, you only need to walk on the dry road, a small herd is not enough, I will send you some young and beautiful ones tomorrow, and take care of you. Have fun!"


    Helianqing smiled extremely proudly, he was deliberately contradicting Ning Chenxuan.


    No one knows this **** Ning Chenxuan better than him. Don''t look at this guy who has stayed abroad, but he values ??incense the most in his heart. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have risked the world at the time, and his half-sister His own sister was incest, and he gave birth to Heliance. It''s a curse Just because Ning Chenxuan can no longer fall in love with other women, and can''t have children with other women, he would rather bear the whole world .


    "Helianqing, what qualifications do you have to care about the incense of my family? As long as the incense of my Ning family wants to be born, I want as much as I want, but you, Helianqing, can''t produce half of it."


    As expected, he was an old fox who had fought with Helianqing for decades, and the exit was a dead end. Helianqing''s eyes flashed with hatred, and his fists clenched tightly.


    Yan Mingshun hurriedly stepped forward and replied: "My adoptive father is enough to have me. Besides, it is better not to be born without raising him. For example, for those who have no choice but to have Longyang, what is the use of having such a son?"


    Helianqing smiled gratified, and the words he said were even more damaging, "Isn''t it true that if you take that kind of dry road, even if you sprinkle nectar every day, you won''t be able to bloom or bear fruit!"


    True father and son VS righteous father and son


    The righteous father and son win!


    After the banquet was over, Ning Chenxuan and his son left with a sullen face, the cold aura emanating from their bodies was so cold that no living creatures dared to approach them.

 Chapter 1225： dead duck mouth

    There was a bit of furry in her brows. When Heliance left just now, the look in her direction was very sinister. She was sure that this pervert was holding back something bad.


    Yan Mingshun also saw it, and he also thought that Heliance wanted to deal with Meimei, and secretly planned to send additional personnel to protect Meimei.


    The wine ended, and the front hall soon became empty. Yan Xinya followed the old man and the others back to Zhao''s house, and Meimei remained at the farm. She had something to do.


    "Thank you for helping me teach Heliance a lesson just now!" Meimei was a little awkward, but she was sincere.


    Just now, she really didn''t expect that He Lianqing, who usually doesn''t have a good word to her, nor a good face, would actually help her to teach He Liance a lesson, which is really relieved.


    She is not someone who is ungrateful. Since Helianqing helped her, she naturally has to be grateful.


    He Lianqing''s expression was a little unnatural, and if he looked closely, he could see a tinge of red under the tip of his ear, he coughed a few times, and He Lianqing raised his chin, looking flat.


    "Don''t be too sentimental, I won''t help you even if I help the pigs and dogs, I just don''t like that son of a bitch."


    Helianqing''s throat was sharp, his voice was extremely harsh, and his words were even more unpleasant. His brows and brows were flushed with anger, and his eyes were sour - angry.


    But she knew not to show weakness in front of He Lianqing, otherwise the old pervert would ridicule her again, she sniffed and said deliberately, "I know you just feel embarrassed, so you deliberately said these words to anger me. , I have a lot of adults, and I don''t have the same knowledge as you."


    "I''m sorry? Did you let the melon seeds in your head? Hmph, in order to prevent someone from being too sentimental in the future, even if I see you being slaughtered by that bastard, I will never do anything!"


    Helian Qingbian said it harshly, but no one in the farm believed it.


    Before the banquet, their husbands did not swear by them, saying that no matter whether Miss Zhao lives or dies, but when Heliance made a rude remark, the husband couldn''t help but take action.


    Alas, sir, when will you be able to correct the stubbornness of the dead duck''s mouth!


    The eyebrows were not angry and smiled, "You want to shoot, can you do it?" Then she lowered her voice and muttered, "The strength is not as strong as mine!"


    Helianqing''s expression changed immediately. He was a weak scholar, and he was truly powerless to tie a chicken with his hands. In addition to his chronic illness, his luck was not as bad as that dead girl.


    But if you beat people without slapping their faces, and scolding people without exposing their shortcomings, is this dead girl going to rebel?


    Yan Mingshun, who was commanding his subordinates to tidy up the front yard from a distance, got the news that his adoptive father was about to fight with his little girlfriend. He hurried over and grabbed his little princess who was jumping with anger.


    "Okay, okay... Let''s go there to play, and don''t know him in general!"


    Yan Mingshun coaxed him in a good voice Although he wanted to laugh, he didn''t know what his adoptive father said, making his daughter-in-law so angry. ..


    "He scolded me... Said that I''m not as good as a pig and a dog... He also said that I..."


    Meimei was extremely aggrieved, and she complained tearfully.


    "You still call me worse than a girl!"


    Helianqing roared in a shrill voice, not giving in.


    "You were the one who scold me first... You are disrespectful to the old man!"


    "You disrespect your elders... no big or small!"


    ...


    Yan Mingshun hurriedly picked up the fried-haired daughter-in-law, glared at the triumphant He Lianqing in warning, and silently said ''Qiu Qiu'', He Lianqing immediately shut up, hugged Qiu Qiu tightly, and let Xiao Meng Push him back to the room.


    Can''t let the dead girl think of the ball, he hasn''t played enough yet!

 Chapter 1226： Xu Xutuzhi

    Meimei wasn''t too angry, she was just angry for a while, Yan Mingshun just coaxed a few words. She sniffed and rubbed against Yan Mingshun''s clothes embarrassedly. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    "I originally wanted to thank him for coming, but his words were so ugly that I couldn''t help scolding people." Meimei lowered her head and twisted her fingers, like a little daughter-in-law aggrieved.


    Yan Mingshun took out a handkerchief and wiped her face, the tip of her nose was a little red, which was pitiful, but it was even more amusing.


    His adoptive father doesn''t know what''s going on. He clearly likes to frown tightly, but he always wants to make him angry, and he doesn''t forgive anyone at all when he speaks. When the two meet, they will pinch him. If they can get along with him peacefully one day It just feels weird!


    "It must be my foster father''s fault. I will teach the old man a lesson when I go back."


    His brows broke into a smile, and he took a handkerchief and wiped it on his face, "I''m going back. My mother told me to go back for dinner. It''s definitely not peaceful at home tonight."


    Thinking of the ugly faces when the old man and Zhao Yingyong left, Meimei''s mood was not good again.


    I really want to go back to Tsu!


    "Don''t be afraid, you are my person now, no matter what your grandfather and third uncle say, you just tell them to come to me, and don''t say anything else." Yan Mingshun taught her how to deal with it, and nodded vigorously.


    There are indeed many things in the farm, Yan Mingshun sent Meimei to Zhao''s house and left without speaking to the old man.


    "I''m still willing to come back..."


    Zhao Yingyong couldn''t help being sarcastic, and only said one sentence, and was kicked by An Yafang and glared fiercely, Zhao Yingyong closed his mouth immediately.


    "Meimei is back, hurry up and eat. Today, Master Yuan made your favorite stew with dried bamboo shoots. You got the dried bamboo shoots back!" An Yafang smiled and didn''t mention what happened at the farm at noon.


    The old man didn''t mention anything, just said to eat. Zhao Xuehai and his brothers hurriedly picked up their rice bowls and worked hard. At noon, they just watched the fun at the farm, but they didn''t get enough to eat.


    Meimei couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, although the old man''s performance was a little unexpected, but it was just right to save her from having to talk for a while.


    After dinner, Zhao Yingying and the old man were talking in the study. Brother Zhao Xuefeng was not interested in these things, so he avoided going out to meet friends.


    "Dad, why don''t you talk about your brows? Look at what she said today, is this going to leave the Zhao family?" Zhao Yingyong was indignant. ..


    The old man''s face was still gloomy. He took out a pack of cigarettes from Zhao Yingyong''s pocket, lit a cigarette with trembling hands, and began to puff of smoke under Zhao Yingyong''s surprised eyes.


    Ten years ago, he followed the doctor''s advice and started to quit smoking. After ten years of quitting, he never smoked a cigarette again, but today he is really stuck in a panic desperately needs a cigarette to relieve his troubles.


    After smoking three cigarettes in a row, the old man stopped, his face looked better, he sighed and said to Zhao Yingyong: "Don''t worry about Helianqing in the future, wait for your mother. After leaving, our family will move out of the compound and live in peace."


    "dad����"


    Zhao Yingyong exclaimed, unable to understand how his father could be so reluctant to make progress!


    The old man waved his hand impatiently and told him to get out of the way. Now he is annoyed when he sees these three sons, and they are useless at all, and there is not even anyone around him who can advise.


    Of course he couldn''t really be as indifferent as he said, but he couldn''t be in a hurry.


    Meimei obviously wanted to distance herself from the Zhao family at the farm today, and she had an opinion on the Zhao family. He couldn''t be too hasty, otherwise it would be counterproductive.


    He did not believe that his granddaughter would really watch the Zhao family suffer, and he would not do anything!


    Meimei: You still believe it, it''s the tortoise **** who shot!

 Chapter 1227： Incense

    Zhao Yingyong was taught a lesson by the old man and his wife, but he didn''t dare to ask Meimei to ask Helianqing to help him. Obedience is probably his greatest advantage!


    The old lady''s physical condition is getting worse and worse. It should be the past two days. Zhao Yinghua flew back again, afraid that she will not be able to catch up with the old lady''s last moment. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    When Zhao Yinghua heard Yan Xinya talk about what happened at the farm that day, she couldn''t help scolding her mother secretly.


    Yan Mingshun, this little king and bastard, coaxed his wife to sell his daughter while he was away, and it was his uncle!


    Cursed, but Zhao Yinghua had to admit that Yan Mingshun was a good guy. Except for being a little anxious about marrying a wife, he really couldn''t find any faults.


    Besides, given his current status as Yan Mingshun, what kind of noble girl does he want? He still has something to choose from. If he is dissatisfied, I am afraid that others will say that he is hypocritical!


    As for what Meimei said at the farm, although it was a little inappropriate, Zhao Yinghua didn''t think that her daughter was wrong.


    well said!


    Because of Zhao Yinghua''s unconditional support for his daughter, he almost got into a fight with Zhao Yingyong. Fortunately, An Yafang stopped it in time, and brought Zhao Yingyong back to teach him a lesson, but there was no trouble.


    Meimei inquired from Xiao Se that Ouyang Shanshan and her daughter were expelled from the Ouyang family on the second day of the signing ceremony, and they were expelled again.


    As for Ouyang Shanshan''s reputation, it''s already stinky.


    No matter who mentions Ouyang Shanshan, there is only one adjective - habitual stealing!


    As for Ouyang Xiong, he went abroad for surgery, because Yan Mingshun cut off his ear that day and kindly threw it into the toilet, so��


    Ouyang Xiong had to wear a fake ear. The medical conditions in China are not so perfect. It seems that he will not be able to return to the country for a while.


    And Helenze. ..


    After returning from the farm that day, Ning Chenxuan, who was greatly stimulated, made a big fuss at Heliance, and ordered him to find a marriage within three years, and to give him a grandson.


    He couldn''t let Helianqing''s old **** figure it out!


    The incense of the Ning family cannot be broken!


    "I''ll give you three years. If you don''t marry a wife and have children, I''ll kill that little white face named Mei." Ning Chenxuan said coldly.


    "dad����"


    Helianze called out abruptly, different from calling him uncle in the past, this was the first time he called dad, even though he had called him countless times in his dreams.


    Ning Chenxuan was stunned for a long time, as if stupid.


    "What did you call me?"


    "Dad!" Heliance called out again Ning Chenxuan quickly turned his head away to prevent his son from seeing his red eyes.


    Soon, Ning Chenxuan calmed down, suppressed the excitement and joy in his heart, and said with a stern face, "Don''t think that if you call me dad, I will change my mind, the incense of my Ning family must never be broken, behind you I don''t care how I play, but you can''t make me lose face, not even my daughter-in-law and grandson!"


    Ning Chenxuan also made Helian Qing''s anger ruthless. He suppressed his soft heart and refused to let go.


    Heliance returned to Mei Shuhan''s residence dejectedly and ate a bowl of pickled vegetables and shredded pork noodles. He felt better. He told Mei Shuhan about Ning Chenxuan''s request, but did not mention Ning Chenxuan''s threat, for fear of frightening him. Written by Mei Shuhan.


    In fact, even if he didn''t say it, Mei Shuhan knew that he couldn''t do well, and he might not even be able to save his life.


    "Ace, I think your uncle values ??grandchildren the most. I heard that artificial insemination is now possible. Why don''t we find a surrogate woman, sir and grandson?"


    Mei Shuhan carefully suggested that if Heliance''s sperm is not good, use someone else''s.

 Chapter 1228： fake marriage

    When Mei Shuhan timely proposed the solution he had already thought of, Heliance''s expression changed drastically, and he looked at Mei Shuhan suddenly. �������.suimeng.l��


    The air suddenly froze, and the air pressure was uncomfortably low.


    "Ace... what''s the matter with you?"


    Mei Shuhan broke the silence. He didn''t understand why Heliance was unhappy. It was obvious that the solution he proposed was the best solution at the moment!


    "You asked me to marry another woman? I knew you didn''t want to stay by my side... You want to leave all the time..."


    Heliance gritted his teeth. When he heard Mei Shuhan''s words, his first reaction was that Mei Shuhan wanted to leave him. His anger immediately soared, and the whole person fell into darkness.


    Mei Shuhan sighed helplessly, feeling a bit wronged for no reason. To say that he might have thought about leaving before, but after three years, he is not a grass and a tree, so how can he be ruthless?


    Helianze still didn''t believe him.


    Mei Shuhan was a little unhappy, but when he saw the deep hurt hidden in Heliance''s eyes, his heart softened again.


    "Ace, trust me, I didn''t think about leaving, I''m just giving you an idea, the immediate priority is to satisfy your uncle, let''s find a woman for a fake marriage, make it clear with her first, and then artificially conceive, the child must be There will be."


    The gentle and low voice soothed Heliance''s messy and irritable heart. He quickly calmed down, knowing that Mei Shuhan was planning for their future, Heliance smiled happily, but he thought of the difficult uncle and himself. body, Helianze frowned again.


    "It''s not that you don''t know my body... there will be no children!" Heliance smiled bitterly.


    Mei Shuhan thought about it and said, "How about someone else''s sperm?"


    Heliance shook his head flatly, "No, how can my uncle be so fooled."


    "Ace, why don''t you just tell your uncle that it''s not that you don''t want to have a baby, but that you can''t guarantee whether it''s normal to have a baby."


    Mei Shuhan carefully considered the words, afraid of hurting Heliance''s heart.


    Heliance laughed at himself, "As long as it can be born, the child can be guaranteed to be normal. With this technology abroad, blood tests can be performed in advance to ensure that the child born is healthy."


    Mei Shuhan didn''t expect to have such advanced medical skills by now. His thoughts moved, and he felt that Heliance should not have a single healthy sperm. Even if the probability is small, it''s a big deal. normal, right?


    "Impossible. I tested it earlier. The probability of my gene giving birth to deformed offspring is 98%, which is equal to 100%... I can''t have normal offspring."


    Heliance revealed the secret hidden in his heart. Although he smiled, it was uglier than crying. Mei Shuhan could feel the hurt in his heart.


    "Ace is not your fault."


    If it was wrong, it was also Ning Chenxuan''s fault. It was not good for him to have a child with a woman, so why did he have to have a child with his own sister?


    Even if brothers and sisters love each other, they can choose not to have children. Nine times out of ten, the offspring produced by such **** will not be normal.


    Mei Shuhan hugged Heliance and comforted him softly. He didn''t expect Heliance''s situation to be so serious, but why didn''t he explain it to Ning Chenxuan? ..


    If it''s just for the sake of the incense of the Ning family, you can use Ning Chenxuan''s own sperm!


    "I can''t let my uncle know that I can''t have children. If he has another offspring, he will definitely give up on me... I don''t want to be given up."


    Buried in Mei Shuhan''s arms, Heliance was unprecedentedly weak and somewhat helpless and hesitant.


    ����������������


    Recommend my friend Xianke''s "Rebirth of the Queen of the Movie" to see how the dirty heroine sparks with lightning to tease Han''s racing road.

 Chapter 1229： good idea

    In fact, Heliance had already thought of letting Ning Chenxuan have a child by himself, but he didn''t dare to try. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    No one knows Ning Chenxuan better than him. Now he is the only descendant of his uncle, so he will try his best to cultivate himself without defense.


    But if he wasn''t the only candidate, with Ning Chenxuan''s suspicion and cold-bloodedness, Heliance wouldn''t be able to have the glory he is now, and he wouldn''t be able to protect the people he loves.


    So he can''t try, and his physical condition must be kept secret, and Ning Chenxuan must not know, otherwise he will become an abandoned child.


    "Then what should I do?" Mei Shuhan was a little anxious.


    After all, it was about his life, so it was impossible to be calm.


    Heliance thought about it and thought of another way. He secretly scolded himself for being confused, how could he not turn around?


    He laughed suddenly, and regained his high spirits again. Mei Shuhan''s heart fell to the ground. Heliance like this was more reassuring!


    "Don''t be afraid, marry your daughter-in-law first." Heliance turned his head to look at Mei Shuhan, and said comfortably, "I just married a woman to enter the house, in name only, for my uncle to see him."


    For some reason, Mei Shuhan breathed a sigh of relief and agreed, but he was a little sour in his heart, and he didn''t even know what he was thinking.


    Obviously before, he always hoped that Heliance would marry a wife as soon as possible, so that he would be free, but now...


    "But which woman is willing to bear a name for nothing? If it happens, it will be more troublesome for your uncle to find out." Mei Shuhan said deliberately.


    Heliance said, "It''s not that simple. Find someone from an ordinary family who is easy to control. If you dare to make trouble, I can''t kill her!"


    Mei Shuhan glanced at him angrily and said, "What do you think of Wu Yue? She shouldn''t make trouble, she''s absolutely controllable."


    Heliance''s face suddenly sank, the mountain rain was about to come, Mei Shuhan''s heart sank, knowing that this guy must be jealous.


    "If something like that happened, Wu Yue will definitely not be able to get married, and she has a strict mouth. As long as you tell her clearly, there will be no trouble, and it is much safer than other women."


    The reason why Mei Shuhan recommended Wu Yue, in addition to wanting to help Wu Yue out of the current predicament, was more based on safety. After all, when such a thing happened to Wu Yue, who else could she choose to marry?


    He didn''t know it himself, but after learning of Wu Yue''s accident, although he felt sorry for Wu Yue''s experience, he looked down on her invisibly. ..


    Seeing that Heliance''s face was still unsightly, Mei Shuhan smiled and said, "Where did you think about it, I just treat Wu Yue as a younger sister, and have no other ideas, if you don''t want it, forget it, let''s find someone else. "


    "No, it''s Wu Yue."


    Heliance agreed. He thought very clearly that instead of letting Mei Shuhan think about it all day, it would be better to bring this woman to his side.


    If there is really any collusion I can''t hide it from him.


    Mei Shuhan breathed a sigh of relief and asked again, "What about the child? Where can I get the child?"


    Heliance had already thought about it, and said softly, "I tried to get my uncle''s sperm and let Wu Yue get pregnant."


    Only in this way can we completely hide from Ning Chenxuan.


    Mei Shuhan was embarrassed and said, "Can''t other women be pregnant? I think that Wu Yue will only be bound for five years, and she will be free in five years, and Wu Yue may not agree to have children."


    Heliance snorted, "Since she''s here, it''s up to her to give birth or not. If she doesn''t want to, I''ll find another woman."


    Mei Shuhan''s eyes flickered, and he was at war in his heart. After thinking about it, he nodded, "I will make it clear to Wu Yue."


    Wu Yue was already like that, Heliance would definitely not like her, but he had no confidence in other women.


    After all, things are unpredictable!

 Chapter 1230： The old lady is gone

    On the second day after Zhao Yinghua came back, the old lady finally ended her glorious but confused life at three in the morning because the phlegm blocked her trachea and did not catch her breath. �������.suimeng.l��


    The doctors and nurses who took care of the old lady were very self-blaming, but everyone in the Zhao family was relieved, and it was over.


    If it drags on any longer, the living will be dragged to death!


    Furthermore, in the current situation of the old lady, it can be said that life is not as good as death, perhaps death is the relief for her!


    Meimei didn''t feel much about the death of the old lady, neither happy nor sad, just a little melancholy.


    People die like lights go out, and all the grievances and grievances in the past have turned into clouds. Although she has grudges against the old lady, she still has to say: Good journey!


    After all, she is her biological grandmother!


    Although the old lady was hanging idle, but after all, it was the only old revolution that survived. Her death was naturally not a trivial matter. Even the big boss personally attended the memorial service, not to mention the other big bosses.


    After the funeral, the old man convened a family meeting to announce his decision to return to his hometown for retirement, which was strongly opposed by Zhao Yingyong.


    "No, that Shanwowo doesn''t even have a clinic, and the car can''t even drive in. Dad, you go there. It will take us several days to see you, so why bother!"


    This time, Zhao Yingyong has no selfish intentions. It is purely out of the old man''s physical consideration. In that kind of backcountry, if something happens, he can only send a helicopter, which is very inconvenient.


    Both Zhao Yinghua and Zhao Yingnan support Zhao Yingyong and oppose the old man to settle in his hometown.


    "Dad, if you like the countryside, let''s find a place to live in the suburbs, which is quiet and convenient, much better than going back home." Zhao Yinghua suggested.


    "That''s good." Both Zhao Yingyong and Zhao Yingnan raised their hands in agreement.


    It makes sense for the old man to think about it. He was too immature to think about it before, and his proposal to return to his hometown for retirement was a hard-to-find plan. Zhao Yingyong''s words were exactly what he wanted.


    So, on the third day after the old lady''s death, the Zhao family moved out of the compound and went to live in a house in the suburbs. The house was actually a frown, and it was the house she bought three years ago.


    However, she didn''t tell anyone, not even Zhao Yinghua and his wife. She only said that she entrusted Yan Mingshun to find the house. She paid the rent in advance for three years and let the old man just live there.


    The Zhao family has since stayed away from that circle and has become a marginal person.


    After the old lady passed away, the old man was in a bad mood and looked much older. Zhao Yinghua and his siblings thought that the old man was sad and lonely after losing his wife, so they discussed it secretly. A good wife can not only take care of the old man, but also relieve loneliness.


    But only the old man knows.


    He was suffering from being away from that circle.


    Originally, he thought that he would adapt to this gap, but it was not until he moved out of the compound that he realized that he was not as calm as he appeared.


    He still wants to go back The old man''s thoughts, only he knows, even Zhao Yingyong didn''t say it, it was hidden deeply.


    The matter in Kyoto has come to an end, and Meimei is also ready to return to Tianjin City. This time, she has missed more than half a month of classes. After returning, Jiang Xinmei and Wu Qi must give her a good tuition, otherwise the final exam will be over.


    The day before they left, Zhao Yinghua and Zhao Yingnan went to the special prison to see Zhao Yingying. Apart from the lack of freedom, life was very comfortable. Although Zhao Yingying had lost some weight, he was still in good spirits and should have a good life.


    "Second brother, do you regret it?" Zhao Yinghua asked, expressionless.


    Zhao Yingying was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head quickly, his voice choked, "Yinghua, I regret it, I didn''t even see my mother for the last time, I''m so sorry..."


    Zhao Yinghua and Zhao Yingnan sighed and felt uncomfortable. After all, they are brothers and sisters, how can they really be hard-hearted?


    But they didn''t notice that Zhao Yingying, who was crying bitterly, quickly flashed resentment in his eyes. ..

 Chapter 1231： Unreasonable He Biyun

    From Zhao Xuelin, Meimei learned about Han Suqin''s current situation, because Han Suqin used to rely on the prestige of Zhao''s family to make a fortune in her family''s family, and her relationship with her two sisters-in-law was not very good. �������.suimeng.l��


    Now that Han Suqin was abandoned by the Zhao family, and for such an unseemly reason, she returned to her mother''s home in a disheartened manner, her job was not decent, and without the backing of the Zhao family, her situation can be imagined, and it will never be too wonderful.


    Fortunately, she has three sons, and all of them are adults. Although the three Zhao Xuefeng brothers have a grudge against their mother, they are her own mother after all, so they can''t ignore it. ..


    Zhao Xuefeng had already negotiated a partner. The girl came from an ordinary family and was a doctor in a military hospital. The two were going to get married after the new year, so Zhao Xuefeng planned to take Han Suqin to live with him, but Han Suqin refused.


    However, Han Suqin also came to the old lady''s memorial service. In just a few days, she lost a lot of weight, her skin was waxy and flabby, and she became much older.


    Soon after, Han Suqin resigned from her job and disappeared in Kyoto. The three Zhao Xuefeng brothers did not know where she went, but Han Suqin left a handwritten letter saying that she was going to go outside, so that the three Zhao Xuefeng brothers should not read.


    Because of Han Suqin''s disappearance, the three Zhao Xuefeng brothers were not in a good mood, and the estrangement between them became deeper.


    From this point of view, she and the three brothers Zhao Xuefeng will never be able to return to their former intimacy in this lifetime.


    But she doesn''t regret it, if time goes back, she will still make the same choice.


    As for Han Boyuan, he was completely useless.


    He is not the only grandson in the Han family. In the past, he was valued by the family because he was good at reading and looked more outstanding than other brothers.


    But now he lost half of his life, and cut off the roots of his descendants. Most importantly, he offended both Yan Mingshun and Heliance.


    How dare they offend those two evil stars!


    Therefore, Han Boyuan naturally became the abandoned child of the Han family, and he was also the kind of abandoned child who was thrown on the ground and no one picked it up.


    How the day went, you can also think of it with your heels.


    The weather was getting cooler, and the Meimei family returned to Tianjin City. Although only half a month had passed, Meimei felt like a long time had passed, as if a lifetime had passed.


    It is true that too much has happened in the past half month, more than what has happened in the past three years!


    Kyoto is turbulent, and the city of Tianjin is also not peaceful.


    After returning home, Meimei only thought about asking He Biyun.


    "He Biyun is really crazy. The way she looked when she came in with a knife was really terrifying. Fortunately, she saved me, Meimei, you have to thank Thurse well."


    Yan Xinya still has lingering fears as long as she thinks of He Biyun''s madness when she held the **** knife with her red eyes that day.


    Even more fortunate!


    Fortunately, she was rescued, but Ruan Baohui was the one who was hurt. This woman is really unworthy of sympathy How could He Biyun suddenly go crazy? "The eyebrows are weird.


    No one knows better than her whether He Biyun is insane or not. Yan Xinya and the others, because of their preconceived ideas, think that He Biyun is really hurt because of a mental illness.


    But she knew that He Biyun''s mental illness was all created by her. He Biyun had always been fine in his previous life, and his spirit could not be more normal.


    Yan Xinya frowned slightly, hesitating whether to tell her daughter about the pickling, but thinking about her daughter''s appointment, it''s time to know some things.


    "He Biyun''s current husband and stepson bullied Wu Yue and were bumped into by He Biyun, so they were greatly stimulated and killed those two men."


    Meimei heard Xiao Se''s story about this long ago. What was strange to her was that He Biyun had a reason for killing those two men. After all, Wu Yue was the lifeblood of her baby.


    But He Biyun had already killed two of them, so why did he go so far to go to the art museum to kill her mother?


    It''s unreasonable!

 Chapter 1232： visit

    Meimei always felt that there was something wrong with He Biyun''s killing of Yan Xinya, but she couldn''t figure out where it was. �������.suimeng.l��


    "Has He Biyun been sentenced?" Meimei asked.


    If He Biyun is really sentenced according to mental illness, I am afraid that he will be acquitted.


    "You were sentenced to five years, and your dad made some effort in the middle." Yan Xinya said with a smile.


    Meimei is not too satisfied, why not sentenced to death?


    It came out after five years and it was a scourge!


    But five years in prison is enough for He Biyun. I heard that the women''s prison is similar to the men''s prison. It will not be easy for a newcomer to enter. One day I will go to see it and see that He Biyun is not doing well, so she can rest assured. Well!


    The next day after returning, Meimei went to school, and Ouyang Shanshan and Wu Yue were not seen in the school.


    "Ouyang Shanshan heard that she has gone abroad, how could she have the face to stay in school if she did not go abroad, how high she used to be!"


    Jiang Xinmei gloated over her misfortune, her eyebrows fell in admiration, and she asked curiously, "Did you already know about Ouyang Shanshan''s hiring of the shooter? I remember you saying that the higher you fall, the harder you fall! "


    "I had foresight. What good articles can I write about someone like Ouyang Shanshan? Even a fool can think of it."


    Meimei twisted and twisted, but Jiang Xinmei didn''t hear it, she nodded vigorously, thinking that she was right, Meimei suppressed a smile, and asked Wu Yue again.


    "Wu Yue, she dropped out, my second uncle came to handle the withdrawal procedure in person." Wu Chao answered with a sad expression.


    "Where does Wu Yue live now?" Mei Mei felt that she had caught something, but Yu fluttered away quickly, and she still didn''t remember anything.


    "My second uncle received it from my grandma." Wu Chao said.


    He frowned and asked again, "Don''t your second uncle dislike Wu Yue''s embarrassment? How could he agree to take Wu Yue back?"


    Wu Chao shrugged, "My second uncle doesn''t want to, but He Biyun is in prison. Who won''t Wu Yue be with my second uncle? We can''t live alone!"


    Something floated through her mind again, and she closed her eyes in a hurry to meditate, but the thoughts just now were like lightning bolts, so fast that she just closed her eyes and disappeared.


    Meimei sighed angrily, she always felt that the idea that she didn''t grasp twice just now was very important, which is a pity.


    Hope to think about it again in the future.


    A women''s prison in Tianjin


    Wu Yue was waiting for He Biyun to come out in the reception room. She came to give money to He Biyun. I heard that the prison also needs money to manage, otherwise life will be very difficult.


    She is not short of money If it can make He Biyun feel more comfortable, she will not feel distressed about money, so thank He Biyun!


    After all, without He Biyun''s success, she would not be able to return to Wu Zhengsi.


    The crisp sound of metal crashing came out, and Wu Yue straightened her back. Now she is the daughter of the general manager. No matter when and where, she must show the most perfect demeanor.


    He Biyun was wearing a prison uniform, and walked out slowly with his head down, his hands and feet were handcuffed, his unkempt hair was almost all white, and he was extremely old.


    Seeing Wu Yue, surprise flashed in He Biyun''s sullen eyes, but he became more energetic.


    "Yueyue..." ..


    He Biyun shouted into the microphone excitedly, tears welling up in his eyes.


    Wu Yue''s eyes were also sour. Seeing He Biyun like this, she felt bad, but she didn''t regret it.


    He Biyun was only sentenced to five years in prison. As long as she becomes the young lady of the Han family, she will have a way to rescue her mother. Now she is only suffering temporarily.

 Chapter 1233： The bullied He Biyun

    Wu Yue took out a stack of money from the bag, a total of fifty yuan, saving some money, enough for He Biyun to use it for a few months. �������.suimeng.l��


    "Yueyue, you keep the flowers yourself. Mom has nowhere to spend the money. You use the money to buy study materials, study hard, and try to get into a good university..."


    He Biyun started talking again, her obsession is to send her daughter to a famous university and win glory for her.


    Wu Yue''s heart is sour, she will never be able to go to university, so many things have happened, she has already been riddled with holes, how can she still study in peace?


    And with those pure and innocent classmates, she felt even more dirty, and she didn''t want to stay for a minute.


    It just so happened that Wu Zhengsi didn''t want her to be embarrassed at school again, so he went through the withdrawal procedures for her.


    "I still have money, and now I live with my dad, and I don''t lack money."


    Wu Yue didn''t say anything about her dropping out, for fear of irritating He Biyun.


    He Biyun was stunned for a while, and then she remembered that everyone in the family had her killed, and she was in prison again, and Wu Yue could only go to Wu Zhengsi''s place.


    At this moment, she was fortunate again, she whispered and proudly said: "Yueyue, mother ruined the face of that vixen, your father will definitely not want this **** again, you coax your father well, don''t let him Give your property to another woman...remember..."


    Wu Yue twitched the corners of her mouth, just listening to He Biyun''s nagging, but didn''t say a word.


    Although she went back to Wu Zhengsi, but because Han Boyuan suddenly returned to the capital, the meeting with Wu Zhengsi was pushed and pushed again and again, Wu Zhengsi began to doubt her words, and was very cold to her, never seeing each other from morning to night.


    As for Ruan Baohui, Wu Yue didn''t bother to correct He Biyun. Ruan Baohui''s disfigurement is true, but she can''t stand the money. I heard that she has gone abroad for cosmetic surgery. If the surgery is successful, Wu Zhengsi may not necessarily give up this woman.


    When the visiting time was over, Wu Yue left the prison and stood outside the gate of the prison, looking at the strict high wall, Wu Yue sighed faintly.


    I will go to Han Boyuan''s school tomorrow and ask if Han Boyuan is back. She has to convince Wu Zhengsi that she will be able to marry into the Han family, so that she will have a good life.


    He Biyun returned to the room with fifty dollars on her body. She pretended to be very strict with the money. There were six people living in her room, and the other five were not good people. She had to go back to clean up quickly. To be beaten again.


    only--


    When the prison guard just left, He Biyun was knocked to the ground by the inmates in the same room. These five inmates were all repeat offenders, and they all entered the palace two and three. Zhao Yinghua was the inmate selected by the people below.


    These five prisoners have very rich experience in prison The biggest joy of the day is to bully the new rookie He Biyun, and they feel happy when they see her being beaten so hard to fight back.


    Although He Biyun hid the money very secretly, these five old rivers and lakes easily found the fifty dollars, and each of them just divided ten dollars, and beat He Biyun hard, and at night only Being able to sleep on hard floors punishes her unconsciousness.


    At night, when the autumn wind picked up, the floor was like ice cubes, so that He Biyun''s whole body was almost frozen, and he couldn''t sleep.


    She shed a few tears in self-pity and sigh, feeling that she was even more miserable than Sister Xianglin, but soon she cheered up again.


    Yueyue will definitely be admitted to university, as long as Yueyue has a promising future, she will definitely take her out to enjoy her happiness!


    With good wishes, He Biyun fell asleep, curled up like a shrimp, coughing from time to time. ..


    ����������������


    I recommend my friend Awo''s "Military Young Wife''s Wife in Law", a sweet love text that is mainly about love and supplemented by case determination

 Chapter 1234： Doubtful

    Meimei thought about it for a few days, but still couldn''t understand why He Biyun suddenly ran to kill Yan Xinya. She asked Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu Wuchao to help with the analysis.


    "I just think it''s a bit strange, but I can''t tell what''s strange. Oops, I''ve lost a lot of hair in the past two days."


    His eyebrows were irritably clutching his hair, and there were dark blues and blacks under his eyes. If only Yan Mingshun was there, he was so smart, he would definitely be able to think of something wrong.


    It''s a pity that Yan Mingshun is still in Kyoto. The old pervert arranged a lot of things for him. He was busy from morning to night, and he couldn''t come back for a while.


    This day is the weekend, and a few of them are gathered in a desolate hotel. Whether it is depressing their own house or their eyebrows, they have not been taken care of for a long time. If they want to live in people, they have to clean up a lot. It is too troublesome, and it is better to stay in a hotel. some.


    "I don''t think it''s strange. He Biyun has always hated your mother. It''s normal to go and kill Aunt Yan!" Wu Chao felt a little suspicious. In his opinion, it was strange that He Biyun didn''t kill Yan Xinya!


    Xiong Mumu agreed, "Fatty is right, it''s not surprising, are you thinking too much about Meimei?"


    Meimei shook his head, "No, my intuition tells me that there must be something wrong, and I have to find out to feel at ease."


    He Biyun is a ticking time bomb. If it is not dismantled, it may explode at any time. It is too dangerous.


    Xiao Se suddenly slapped the table and shouted, "It''s really not right, I thought of it."


    "What''s wrong?" The three eyebrows turned their heads in unison, staring at Xiao Se.


    Xiao Se touched his chin, with an unfathomable expression on his face, he was only about to take a pipe, and said, "He Biyun murdered because he was stimulated to have a psychotic episode, right?"


    "Yes, this has been appraised. He Biyun''s mental state is indeed abnormal and cannot be stimulated." Wu Chao nodded. If it hadn''t been appraised, He Biyun would not have been sentenced to five years, and he would be 100% shot.


    Her eyebrows lowered, she never thought that He Biyun had really cursed her to be mentally ill in this life. Does she still have the ability to speak spiritually?


    Xiao Se continued: "Since He Biyun was stimulated to be mentally abnormal and then murdered, then she must not be sober. How could a person who is not sober run to take the bus so calmly and change the murder weapon to a What about the scissors?"


    "Yes, from He Biyun''s residence to the art museum, you have to transfer two buses. It''s so organized, it doesn''t seem like a mental illness at all."


    Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao suddenly realized looked at Xiao Se with admiration, as expected of being half British, with the demeanor of Sherlock Holmes!


    Xiao Se still looked cool, but the smugness in his eyes could not be concealed, and his chin was raised high.


    Meimei suddenly became enlightened, "That''s what I''m curious about. He Biyun had already killed the red eye at that time, right? How could he still be so calm?"


    With the beginning proposed by Xiao Se, several people seemed to be connected with the second line of Ren and Du, and raised many doubts.


    "He Biyun killed two people in a row. I heard that he was stabbed a dozen times with large scissors, and the blood splattered the walls red. Then, He Biyun''s body would definitely be splattered with blood, but I could see it clearly at the museum that day. , He Biyun''s face is clean." Xiong Mumu said.


    Wu Chao added: "If He Biyun has blood on her body, she will be suspected when she goes to take the bus, and she must be arrested by the police halfway through."


    "So, He Biyun must have washed her face before coming. Her visit to the museum was a deliberate and premeditated murder."


    Depressed summary.

 Chapter 1235： Cooperate seamlessly

    After several layers of decoupling, four amateur detectives actually analyzed the events of that day, and it turned out that it was three cobblers topping one Zhuge Liang. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    Four stooges can fly!


    Meimei gritted her teeth and said, "No, I have to tell my dad that this case must be retried, He Biyun must be sentenced to death, and she can''t be cheap."


    Xiao Se shook his head, "The death penalty should not be possible. In my opinion, He Biyun should have been really stimulated when he killed the Song family and his son. Those two people were stabbed into a sieve, and normal people can''t do it."


    Xiong Mumu continued, "So after He Biyun killed the two of them, she became sober again, so she wanted to do it all the time and ran to the art museum to kill her little aunt. Only then can it be judged as intentional murder, but it was just an attempted murder. less than a death sentence.��


    "However, we can still reverse the case. Even if the death penalty cannot be sentenced, it cannot be sentenced to only five years." Xiao Se said.


    Xiong Mumu naturally continued: "No matter what, it will have to be sentenced for ten years. I heard that there is only a thin line between heaven and **** in prison. He Biyun, I think it will not last ten years!"


    "Maybe within ten years, He Biyun will boil himself to death and save a bullet."


    Desolation summed up again.


    The two of you said one sentence to another, just like a relay race, seamless connection, Meimei and Wu Chao couldn''t get into their mouths, they could only stare at them, their eyeballs scurrying around.


    Can be considered finished.


    Meimei and Wu Chao took a long breath, looked at Xiong Mumu and Xiao Se strangely, and burst into laughter for a long time.


    "You two really have a tacit understanding. What are you saying?" Meimei said loudly on purpose.


    Wu Chao hurriedly answered, "It''s easy to understand if you have a good heart."


    "Yes, that''s it, you and Mumu really have a good relationship with each other!"


    There was another sentence that Meimei didn''t dare to say. These two handsome men and women cooperated perfectly when analyzing the case just now. The tacit understanding and interaction between the two really matched their faces!


    I don''t know how they got along in the past three years.


    "Fart, where did I and he have the same heart? You two are blind?" Xiao Se looked unhappy and glared fiercely.


    "Are you sick in your head? Can you speak?" Xiong Mumu was a little angry, and she didn''t know who she was angry with.


    Meimei and Wu Chao stuck their tongues out, they didn''t dare to joke about them again, for fear of angering the bleak, this girl is not a good stubble.


    "There''s another question, how could the Song family and their sons be strong at the same time? Don''t you think it''s strange?" Xiao Se thought of another doubt.


    Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao blushed, both of them were pure virgins, and their faces were not as thick as those of Desolate and Meimei.


    "That''s right Although the Song family''s father and son are not fun, they are not so brutish as father and son.


    The eyebrows and eyes lit up, which was also the biggest doubt.


    Although there are many people in this world who are inferior to beasts, it is rare to have a strong stepdaughter (stepsister) at the same time like the Song family''s father and son.


    So, why did the father and son do that?


    You obviously have a lot of time, so you can do it at noon and at night. If you can''t do it, you can spend it before dinner, and you won''t be drugged! ..


    "Also, the scissors that He Biyun killed are said to be used in the kitchen to kill fish, but why did they appear in Wu Yue''s room that day?" Xiao Se said again.


    Xiong Mumu patted the table angrily, "What do the people in the Public Security Bureau eat? There are so many doubts, why don''t you investigate?"


    Meimei said bitterly: "It''s not that I want to save trouble, the public security bureau does not check me, I will check it myself!"

 Chapter 1236： Wu Yues suspicion

    Meimei''s biggest suspicion was actually Wu Yue. She didn''t believe that Wu Yue was just the innocent victim that day. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    Wu Yue is not so weak and easy to bully. What happened that day?


    It''s a pity that the Song family''s father and son have turned to ashes, Wu Yue can''t tell the truth, and the only one who knows is He Biyun.


    Looks like it''s time for a trip to jail.


    "By the way, there is another biggest doubt, I almost forgot!"


    The four of them were about to go to the restaurant for dinner. Xiao Se walked in the front, followed by Xiong Mumu. As soon as they reached the door, Xiao Se suddenly roared on the ground, and then turned back sharply, causing Xiong Mumu to jump three feet high.


    "What kind of nerve are you getting? You scared me to death!" Xiong Mumu patted lightly on her chest, she was so pitiful, but it was a pity that the front was flat.


    Xiao Se pushed him away and said cheerfully, "I just remembered, how did He Biyun know that Aunt Yan was in the art museum? She is not clairvoyant."


    Her brows sank, yes, Yan Xinya went to the art museum on a temporary basis, only she and Zhao Yinghua knew about it, as well as the staff of the art museum.


    "It''s very likely that He Biyun rushed to the art museum to inquire about Aunt Yan''s itinerary... that''s not right."


    Xiao Se denied it himself, with a puzzled expression, "Meimei, you said that Aunt Yan was going to Kyoto that day, and the museum changed the schedule because of an unexpected situation. He Biyun couldn''t find out, it''s strange, how did she know for sure? Aunt Yan is in the art museum?"


    "One more thing, Ruan Baohui, the biggest victim of the museum that day, why does He Biyun hate her so much?" Xiong Mumu asked curiously.


    Wu Chao hurriedly said: "I know this, Ruan Baohui is my second uncle''s current fiancee and is about to get married. He Biyun should be jealous of killing her."


    "Then this woman is really unlucky. She went out for an interview and was disfigured." Xiong Mumu was a little unfortunate. He didn''t know Ruan Baohui, but it was purely based on sympathy, but he got brows and white eyes, which made him inexplicable.


    "Let''s go to dinner first. We will investigate this matter slowly. Sooner or later, the truth will come out."


    The eyebrows are heavy, they are only four little rookies, but they can analyze so many doubts, how can those people in the public security bureau not see it?


    But this case was closed hastily, it was too hasty. ..


    Who in the end is doing the trick?


    What kind of truth do you want to cover up?


    Moreover, Meimei was also a little dissatisfied with Zhao Yinghua. She was too alert. Anyway, she was the leader of the city of Tianjin. As long as Zhao Yinghua ordered a strict investigation, the people below would not be fooled.


    In fact, Zhao Yinghua cannot be completely blamed for this matter, UU reading www.uukanshu. com He was really busy these days, if it wasn''t for the Meimei potion to condition his body, he wouldn''t be able to last.


    Moreover, he and Yan Xinya were both preconceived, thinking that why Biyun had a mental attack and thus murdered, so he did not take this matter to heart, and naturally it was impossible to analyze this case like Meimei.


    Zhao Yinghua ordered He Biyun to be sentenced to five years, and felt that such a punishment was serious enough, after all, Yan Xinya was not in an accident.


    After that, Zhao Yinghua didn''t ask about the case, the old lady''s return to the west, her busy work, and the Zhao family''s calculations on Meimei...


    One after another, one by one, like a mountain, they were pressed on Zhao Yinghua''s head, and he had no intention of taking care of other things.


    After dinner, Meimei returned home. The more she thought about it, the more wrong she became. She called Brother Hu and asked him to help him investigate what Wu Yue had done on the day of the murder case.


    Brother Hu''s work efficiency is not bad, mainly because Wu Yue did not deliberately hide his trace that day, and he brought news at night.


    "Wuyue was discharged from the hospital that day, and it was Ruan Baohui who came to pick her up. Ruan Baohui dropped her off at the entrance of the alley and went back to the TV station."

 Chapter 1237： IQ is worrying

    Nguyen Baohui was discharged from the hospital after taking Wuyue?


    When did she get so close to Wu Yue?


    "Didn''t Ruan Baohui have an interview that day? Why do you still have time to go to the hospital to pick up someone?" Meimei said to herself, also asking Brother Hu. ? www.suimeng.l��


    Brother Hu smiled, "It''s weird to say that. The interview at the museum was not that day, it should have been two days later, but Ruan Baohui said she had something to do in two days, so she arrived on that day earlier, but it happened that something really happened."


    He paused and said, "Also, Ruan Baohui and Huang Yulian are very close, and the two have been friends for more than ten years."


    Her brows changed slightly, Huang Yulian and Ruan Baohui were actually old friends?


    These two women are not good things, and they will not do good things together. Could it be that He Biyun''s murder has something to do with them?


    Meimei''s mind always floated one after another, but she couldn''t grasp it. After thinking about it for a while, her head started to hurt.


    Alas, IQ sucks!


    Although she didn''t want to admit that she was stupid, it was the truth. She had to admit that seeing how easy and straightforward Xiao Se''s analysis was yesterday, how could it be so difficult to replace her?


    It felt like there was a pile of messes in front of her, and she couldn''t find two heads no matter how she looked, and the more she thought about it, the more messy it became.


    Brother Hu looked at Meimei''s headache, couldn''t help laughing, and reminded: "Miss, the staff member who destroyed the painting was bought by Ruan Baohui."


    His brows and eyes lit up, and his mind was all at once.


    Ruan Baohui bought people to destroy the painting, the purpose was to let Yan Xinya go to the art museum, and then Ruan Baohui picked up Wu Yue and was discharged from the hospital, told Wu Yue that Yan Xinya was in the art museum, and Wu Yue told He Biyun...


    That makes sense!


    "But why did Ruan Baohui want to kill my mother?" Meimei felt strange, but this time she quickly thought of the reason.


    "It''s because of my grandfather, Ruan Baohui, that she wanted to get rid of my mother because she was afraid that the scandals her father Ruan Huacai had done would be exposed and ridiculed by the world, so despicable!" Meimei said bitterly.


    Yan Xinya didn''t publicize the scandal of Ruan Huacai''s master and apprentice because she was still too weak in the painting world. It was not that she wanted to spare these three, but it was useless to say it now, and no one would believe it. It might even sink the truth into the ground forever.


    It''s better to slowly build up strength, wait for the time to come, and hit again, and never let Ruan Huacai and the others have a chance to breathe.


    Unexpectedly, Ruan Baohui would act so ruthlessly for the sake of her father''s reputation, and she deserved to be disfigured by He Biyun.


    It is indeed evil!


    Brother Hu also reminded: "Nuan Baohui wants to deal with not only the wife She didn''t know that you went to Kyoto, Miss. That day, she proposed to interview the second-generation painter of the wife and the young lady at the same time, and the director of the art gallery also agreed. I told my wife about it, but my wife refused because she wanted to go to school."


    Meimei''s heart skipped a beat, she reached out her hand and pressed it, and her mind was confused again. She didn''t expect such an episode that day. It seemed that Ruan Baohui wanted to catch it all in one go!


    "Thank you Brother Tiger."


    She smiled gratefully at Brother Hu. The person Yan Mingshun was looking for was really good. She just asked Brother Hu to check it out, but she found so much useful information.


    "Also, I found out that Ruan Baohui drank coffee with Huang Yulian the day before the accident." Brother Hu reminded again.


    In fact, he has already deduced the truth, but Ming said less, to let the lady find it slowly, he can only assist and remind from the side, and can''t tell the result.


    Alas, Miss''s reasoning ability is really bad, and several times he couldn''t help but want to say the conclusion!


    Suffocate him!

 Chapter 1238： the truth

    The next day, Meimei asked Brother Hu to help contact the women''s prison and was accompanied by Brother Hu. She wanted to ask He Biyun something. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    He Biyun thought it was Wu Yue who came to see her again, and was very happy, but when she saw Meimei, her face suddenly collapsed, and she turned around and wanted to go back.


    "He Biyun, why don''t you dare to see me? You have a guilty conscience." Meimei said loudly, He Biyun stopped and turned around slowly.


    "Little bitch, did you come to see me for a joke? Are you happy now that I am like this? Get out of here!" He Biyun roared hoarsely, looking crazy.


    The money was taken and divided by the inmates. These people took her money to buy delicious food. She couldn��t even share a soup. It didn��t matter. A dissatisfaction is a beating.


    And these people also asked He Biyun to write a letter to let the family send money in, otherwise the five of them would let He Biyun ''wait'' every night, which would be extremely humiliating. ..


    Men are likely to be raped when they go to prison, but women''s prisons also have similar abuses, especially since most of these inmates are in their thirties and forties, and they have great physical needs.


    In the past, it could only be solved by **. After all, none of the five people were easy to mess with, and no one dared to overwhelm each other. Now that He Biyun is here, the five people naturally found a way to vent.


    Let He Biyun serve with his hands and mouth every night, and the five of them are very happy.


    But He Biyun complained incessantly, even more disgusting, every day is torture, life is better than death.


    So she wrote to Wu Yue, asking Wu Yue to send money in, so she could live a little easier, but Wu Yue couldn''t wait, but Zhao Mei, whom she hated so deeply, came, He Biyun was not crazy Weird.


    Meimei asked Brother Hu to inquire about He Biyun''s situation in prison during this period of time. Although Brother Hu had said it very roughly, Meimei almost spit out the meal.


    Of course, she would never sympathize with He Biyun.


    But this can be exploited.


    Meimei didn''t speak, just took out a stack of money from her bag and raised it. He Biyun really calmed down, her eyes were full of greed, and she took the initiative to sit down.


    "Ten dollars for a question, I''ll ask you to answer, don''t try to lie to me, as long as you lie to one, you won''t have a cent." Meimei picked up the microphone and said.


    He Biyun nodded without even thinking about it. Originally, she thought that after killing someone, she would be at the end of the road, and she had reached the bottom of the abyss, but she only knew that it was now.


    As long as she can jump out of the abyss, she can do anything.


    Meimei asked a few simple questions, and He Biyun answered them honestly. He had already earned fifty dollars, and He Biyun''s nerves gradually relaxed.


    "Did Wu Yue tell you that my mother was in the art museum that day?" Meimei asked suddenly.


    He Biyun nodded subconsciously, but soon realized that it was wrong, and shook his head again, sneered, pointed to fifty yuan and said, "Be careful to answer, be careful that there is no more money left."


    He Biyun hesitated for a while, and the battle between heaven and man in his heart finally did not shake his head Anyway, she killed the people, and Yueyue would be fine.


    Meimei secretly sneered, and indeed Wu Yue was involved in it.


    "Did Wu Yue remind you to see that pair of scissors?" Meimei asked again.


    There was confusion in He Biyun''s eyes. She was recalling what happened that day, and Wu Yue''s cry rang in her ears again:


    "I''ve lost my innocence... what face is left alive... I might as well wipe my neck with scissors..."


    He Biyun''s face changed slightly, and the details that she ignored were clearly presented. She did not notice the scissors until she heard Wu Yue''s cry, and then...


    But she remembered the pair of scissors very clearly. She had just killed the fish the day before, and she left it in the kitchen. How could it end up in Yueyue''s room?


    Meimei confirmed her guess just by looking at He Biyun''s expression.


    It seems that He Biyun also let Wu Yue be fooled!

 Chapter 1239： step on 1 foot

    He Biyun is actually a little suspicious. Although her man is a lecherous and lecherous man, he is not that brute. Moreover, her man told her some time ago that Wu Yue would be Song Baoliang''s daughter-in-law, so why would she suddenly go to strengthen Wu Yue? what?


    Or with my son?


    Meimei noticed the change in He Biyun''s expression, and whispered, "Did Wu Yue cry so badly? She said that she lost her innocence and couldn''t live anymore..."


    Every time he said a word, Meimei would pay attention to He Biyun''s expression, seeing the panic and surprise in He Biyun''s eyes, the corners of his lips rose slightly. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    really!


    With her heels, she could think of what Wu Yue would say to tease He Biyun. Didn''t she rely on these in her previous life to navigate between the two men, Yan Mingda and Mei Shuhan, with ease!


    Now she coaxed He Biyun into a circle and willingly killed her for her.


    What is the purpose of Kewuyue?


    Meimei put this question on hold for the time being, she looked at the lost He Biyun, shook her head and sighed, of course her heart would not soften, and she had to step on it again.


    She died so tragically in her previous life, and the direct murderer was Wu Yue, but He Biyun also contributed a lot in it!


    What Meimei hated even more was what He Biyun said at the police station. Why should she forgive this woman?


    No matter how miserable it was, it would not be able to dispel the hatred in her heart!


    Meimei hooked her lips and took out a few photos from her backpack. The scenes were different and belonged to two places.


    How to say He Biyun also raised her for a period of time, she naturally won''t let He Biyun be deceived!


    "Wu Yue''s innocence is actually long gone... Have you seen it? This man is called Han Boyuan. They are fighting fiercely in Phoenix Mountain!"


    Meimei put the photo in front of He Biyun. It was autumn and she needed to put on her jacket, but Wu Yue in the photo was still wearing short sleeves. He Biyun was not an idiot. Naturally, she could see that the photo was not taken now, and her complexion changed greatly. Eyes bulged out.


    How could the woman with such a silver smile in the photo be her Yueyue?


    Obviously her Yueyue is so pure, it can''t be!


    Meimei smiled with satisfaction, and pulled out a few more photos. This time, the background was changed to the Haiyan Karaoke Hall, which was the **** photos she asked Brother Hu to take.


    The protagonists are Wu Yue and... a group of men...


    "And this, there is a date on the photo, your daughter and a lot, I''ll count...one...two...three...sixteen...oh, one to sixteen, Wuyue is so powerful, she''s really born ''s watch!"


    Meimei said vicious words with a smile, her voice was soft and waxy, but He Biyun''s whole body seemed to be immersed in ice water, she couldn''t believe everything in front of her.


    Nor dare to combine the **** in the photo with her daughter. ..


    But the fact is right in front of her she can''t help but believe it.


    "It''s not true... Zhao Mei, you lied to me on purpose... I won''t be fooled!" He Biyun gritted her teeth, her face grim.


    Meimei shrugged and put away the photo, "You can''t help me if you don''t believe me, I just have a good heart, and I''m afraid that you will be deceived, so I have the heart to tell you the truth, since you are willing, then treat me as much. Mind your business!"


    Looking at He Biyun, who was almost crazy, he smiled smugly.


    It''s this effect.


    Isn''t it bad to be used by your own daughter?


    It��s okay to feel bad, it��s better to be heartbroken, and to be relieved after death!


    As for the money, Meimei didn''t lose her promise. She gave all of them to He Biyun for a total of 80 yuan. Anyway, the money only stayed with He Biyun for a few minutes, and would soon be taken away by those five people. Learn He Biyun a good lesson.


    Secretary Zhou didn''t know where to find these five people, all of them are talented!

 Chapter 1240： Wu Yues ambition

    Stimulating He Biyun to the point of death, her eyebrows were in a good mood, and until she walked out of the prison gate, the corners of her lips kept rising, and her smile was sweet and moving. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    But Brother Hu knew that his young lady''s heart was not as sweet as this smile. When he tortured He Biyun just now, her heart was cruel!


    It''s quite an appetite for him. No wonder Young Master Ming is devoted to Miss Zhao. Miss Zhao is beautiful and ruthless, so she is perfect for Young Master Ming.


    The only shortcoming is IQ, but Ming Shao is extremely smart, and it''s okay for Miss Zhao to be stupid!


    "Brother Hu, you said that Wu Yue deliberately planned to let He Biyun kill her stepfather and stepbrother. What''s the purpose?" Meimei still didn''t understand.


    "Miss, if you want to know the purpose of a person''s actions, just look at what she gets after doing this." Brother Hu said euphemistically.


    Meimei frowned slightly, what did Wu Yue get?


    "What can she get? The Song family is so poor, and there is only a broken house, so Wu Yue should not look down on it." Meimei said to herself, but she still didn''t understand.


    Brother Hu sighed, and had to remind again: "Wuyue lives at Wu Zhengsi''s place now, Wu Zhengsi is the general manager of Huayu Media, he is considered a high-class person, and Song Baoliang can''t marry a wife, so he hit Wu Yue with his idea. body."


    This reminder actually means that the answer has already been said. Meimei still can''t understand, and has a new understanding of Wu Yue''s cruelty.


    Although the father and son of the Song family are wrong, there are countless ways to solve it, so as not to kill people, and Meimei feels that Wu Yue''s ultimate goal should be to return to Wu Zhengsi and become the daughter of the general manager.


    This is much more respectable than the daughter of a fishmonger!


    Just for that poor vanity, Wu Yue designed such a serial murder case, it''s not like her heart is not poisonous! ..


    "Brother Hu, can there be a way to punish Wu Yue with the law?" Mei Mei asked.


    "No, Wu Yue is very smart. There is no evidence to point out that she has a direct connection with this case, and she is still a victim and is protected by law." Brother Hu shook his head.


    Meimei sighed regretfully. Brother Hu''s answer was not surprising to her. It was just a matter of luck. Since the law can''t punish this bitch, let her punish it!


    Meimei didn''t tell Zhao Yinghua about this matter, He Biyun''s life is so difficult now, it''s good, there is no need to change.


    As for Wu Yue, let''s solve it privately!


    Zhao Yinghua was so busy that she didn''t bother him with these little things!


    Meimei asked Brother Hu to send someone to watch Wu Yue''s movements, knowing oneself and knowing one another can win every battle!


    Wu Yue received a letter from He Biyun, in which she told her to send fifty yuan Wu Yue''s original sense of guilt disappeared when she saw the letter.


    She just gave He Biyun fifty yuan, and it will last for at least two months, but now it is less than half a month, and He Biyun is asking for money again. Does she think she is a bank?


    Although she is not bad for the fifty dollars, she can''t get used to He Biyun''s problems, so she will send the money back half a year in the future!


    Wu Yue burned the letter casually. The Wu family didn''t like He Biyun, and they couldn''t let them know that she had contact with He Biyun in prison. Thinking of the cold faces of Wu Zhengsi and Mr. Wu during this period of time, Wu Yue''s heart was sour and astringent.


    Why didn''t Han Boyuan come to school yet?


    Did he regret it?


    Wu Yue''s heart sank, worried that it would be the worst result she thought, if Han Boyuan didn''t marry her, even if she returned to Wu Zhengsi, Wu Zhengsi would not look at her.


    She didn''t come back to be treated coldly!


    With the help of Wu Zhengsi''s resources and money, she will soar into the sky and become the golden phoenix that everyone envies.

 Chapter 1241： 1 hit

    Han Boyuan''s life in Kyoto was not easy at all, not to mention the physical trauma.


    But he is not reconciled!


    He is so miserable because Zhao Mei is a bitch, he wants revenge, he wants Zhao Mei to be ridden by thousands of people, and he wants to pay back the humiliation he has suffered a hundredfold!


    The idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    Han Boyuan looked at Bai who was deserted in the hospital, sighed faintly, then lowered his head and glanced at the empty hospital gown on his body.


    He was discharged from the hospital today, but the Han family has not sent anyone to pick him up. Han Boyuan knew that he had been abandoned by his grandfather.


    He sighed again. Han Boyuan got out of bed and packed his luggage by himself. It wasn''t much, just a few changes of clothes. Since the family wouldn''t come to pick him up, he would take the bus back by himself.


    A man can bend and stretch, he Han Boyuan will definitely make a comeback. At that time, he will make all those who look down on him kneel at his feet and beg for mercy, and even make grandfather regret it to death.


    The day after he was discharged from the hospital, Han Boyuan took the train back to Tianjin City by himself. His heart was very bitter. Yesterday, my grandfather told him that he would not need to go back to Kyoto after graduation. Grandpa would help him find a stable job in Tianjin City.


    That job is actually pretty good. Sinopec does not seek wealth and wealth, and there is absolutely no problem with food and clothing, but does he only want food and clothing?


    What Han Boyuan wanted was to become a superior man!


    Since there was no help from the family, he had to go outside to find it. Han Boyuan first thought of Wu Yue. He remembered that Wu Yue''s father seemed to be the general manager of Huayu Media.


    There must be a lot of money!


    If a man wants to be successful, money must not be bad!


    Regarding Wu Yue, Han Boyuan originally only had a playful mentality. After the Haiyan karaoke hall, he didn''t even want to play anymore. The woman who was turned by more than a dozen men, he thought it was dirty.


    But this time is different from the past. He is not the high-spirited Young Master Han, but a waste boy abandoned by the family. He can only do it with Wu Yue. ..


    As long as Wu Zhengsi can give money to support him, it will be enough. After he becomes famous, what kind of woman does he want!


    As soon as Han Boyuan returned to school, he met the impatient Wu Yue, one with bad intentions and the other with a ghost, and they hit it off and they were all happy.


    In fact, Wu Yue is still a little dissatisfied. In less than two months, Han Boyuan has changed from a handsome young man before to a scrawny little old man, his back is crooked, and he looks even older than Wu Zhengsi.


    But thinking about the power of the Han family Wu Yue was still moved. Anyway, what she liked was only the name of the young lady of the Han family, and she didn''t need to care about the rest.


    Han Boyuan secretly rejoiced that Tianjin City was far away from Kyoto, and some news would not come through. His identity as the son of the Han family could still come in handy in Tianjin City.


    Brother Hu called Meimei and told her that Wu Yue brought Han Boyuan and Wu Zhengsi to have a meal. It seemed that Wu Zhengsi was still very satisfied with Han Boyuan, and she gave Wu Yue a lot of pocket money during this time.


    Meimei sneered, Han Boyuan now has a body like a tuberculosis and was abandoned by his family, so he can only find a broken shoe general like Wu Yue.


    However, if Wu Yue knew about Han Boyuan''s current situation, would she still want to marry Han Boyuan?


    Of course, Meimei wouldn''t expose Han Boyuan. She wished Wu Yue would marry this man surnamed Han as soon as possible, and then accompany Han Boyuan to live a hard life as a widow, so she was looking forward to it!


    But the idea is always good, but in reality, there are always people who come to sabotage. Meimei learned from Brother Hu that Mei Shuhan had returned to Tianjin City again, and Heliance was with him.

 Chapter 1242： Helenze is here too

    Heliance and Mei Shuhan came back on a special plane. Naturally, they came back for a fake marriage. This time, Ning Chenxuan was probably stimulated by Helianqing and became tougher than ever before, urging He Lianqing every three days. Lian Ce hurriedly married a daughter-in-law and had a grandson. �������.suimeng.l��


    In addition, Ning Chenxuan also learned from Helianqing, and ordered his subordinates to search for girls with superior backgrounds and beautiful appearances. He asked Heliance to go out to meet the girls for dinner all day long.


    For this matter, Mei Shuhan and Heliance fought several times. Although he always used other excuses, Mei Shuhan knew in his heart that he was jealous.


    He didn''t like to see Heliance with other girls, and he didn''t want Heliance to marry other women.


    So... it is imperative to find Wu Yue fake marriage! ..


    Of course, Heliance had another purpose. He didn''t let Mei Shuhan know, otherwise he would make trouble again.


    Mei Shuhan stayed at his home, while Heliance stayed at the hotel with only two bodyguards. He was very low-key. If Yan Mingshun had not confessed to Brother Hu, he would never have found out that Heliance had come to Tianjin.


    Brother Hu, of course, also told Yan Mingshun, Yan Mingshun immediately collapsed, he felt that Heliance must have no good intentions when he went to Tianjin, and the object would be Meimei.


    "Miss, send more people around, and you can''t leave people for 24 hours. I''ll come here after I''ve dealt with the matter." Yan Mingshun ordered.


    But he didn''t expect that Helianze''s goal this time was someone else.


    Meimei didn''t know that there were many people around her. She was still the same as usual, going to school, shopping, playing... She lived a dull and happy life.


    I received a call from Xiong Qingqing that day, saying that I invited them to dinner, and I was very happy. I haven''t seen Xiong Qingqing for several years!


    The place to eat is at Zuixianlou, the signature restaurant in Tianjin. Xiong Qingqing has matured a lot and is still bright and cheerful, but her eyes are no longer clear, and her smile is a little more helpless.


    "Sister Qingqing, your new album is selling very well!" Meimei said with a smile, Xiong Qingqing''s character is still so hot, she gave her a big hug as soon as they met.


    Xiong Qingqing smiled heartily, "It''s all thanks to Mu Mu, his songs are well written, you can choose whatever you want, don''t be polite to me."


    Meimei and the others were of course not polite. They ordered several hard dishes in a row. Several people chatted while eating, and the atmosphere was very warm.


    Wu Chao and Meimei had been in contact with Xiong Qingqing for a while because of the city performance, and the chat was quite speculative, but it was the first time that Xiao Se met, and she never liked talking to strangers, she had a cool face, look It doesn''t look very close.


    Xiong Qingqing didn''t care, she winked at Xiong Mumu with an ambiguous face, Xiong Mumu blushed inexplicably, and blocked what she wanted to say with a piece of chicken butt.


    Xiong Qingqing is too lazy to care about Xiong Mumu, she has something serious to do today.


    "Mumu, do you a small favor for sister, won''t you?"


    "What''s the matter? You say it first, and only if you can help."


    Xiong Mumu was immediately alert. From childhood to adulthood, he had suffered countless losses from this cousin, and he was not that stupid.


    Xiong Qingqing failed to succeed, sighed regretfully, and had to say her intention, and said vaguely: "It''s not a big deal, that is, I want to make a MV, I want to invite you to make a cameo, and the reward is 2,000, whether you do it or not. ?"


    "Two thousand, Mumu quickly agreed, isn''t this money falling from the sky!" Wu Chao was even more excited than Xiong Mumu.


    Xiong Mumu slapped his friend''s fat face aside with a slap, suppressed his inner excitement, and asked, "What role do you play? How long does it take to shoot? When will the money be settled?"


    Brothers and sisters settle accounts, he has to ask clearly!

 Chapter 1243： Resolutely not reverse

    How does Xiong Qingqing know that his stupid cousin, who has been in the UK for three years, has become shrewd and calculated, which is really maddening. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    She swallowed and said falteringly, "Just a cameo... If you are lucky, you will get it one day. I can give you the money first..."


    Xiong Mumu was immediately alert, there must be nothing good about being so generous.


    "What role is it?" Xiong Mumu had to ask clearly.


    Xiong Qingqing blinked, but had no choice but to tell the truth: "It''s just a cross-talk, oh, Mu Mu, you are so beautiful, it''s a waste not to be a cross-talk... You know Master Mei doesn''t, his..."


    "Don''t do it!"


    Xiong Mumu gritted his teeth and interrupted his cousin, he knew that if there was nothing to be courteous, he would be a traitor or a thief. Why did he think of inviting him to dinner for no reason?


    And also give so much reward, hum!


    Meimei and Wu Chao laughed like they stole gold, nibbling on the beggar chicken and laughing, their stomachs hurt to death.


    Xiong Qingqing is really talented, and she actually wants Xiong Mumu to cheat on a woman. I don''t know that although Xiong Mumu has grown a daughter, she is the most famous one!


    "Xiong Qingqing, you are the mother yourself, why don''t you take pictures?" Xiong Mumu said bitterly.


    Xiong Qingqing gave him a white look, "I''m not as good-looking as you, the director said that I''m too heroic and not suitable for the weak line..."


    He was interrupted again by the furious Xiong Mumu.


    "You mean I''m weak?" Xiong Mumu clenched his fists tightly. If the guy in front of him wasn''t his cousin, he would have served him with his fists.


    But Xiong Qingqing wasn''t afraid of him. She hugged Xiong Mumu''s sister and brother, sitting in a row, and asked with a smile, "Who do you think is weaker?"


    The eyebrows and the eyebrows reached out to Xiong Mumu without hesitation.


    It''s obvious!


    Xiong Mumu''s face was ashen, and she was too lazy to pay attention to these bad friends. She grabbed the chicken leg and took a big bite. Finally, she warned: "You can play anything, but if you don''t play the mother, you won''t be able to get 20,000 yuan."


    He is a grandfather, how could he be scolded by a bitch?


    Do you still want the face?


    Xiong Qingqing hit a big nail, and had to give up, sighing: "Then I can only let the director go to school to choose, and I don''t know how long it will take."


    "We don''t have ready-made ones here, are you blind?" Xiong Mumu pointed and roared.


    Meimei was stunned for a while, and it took a while to understand, and she quickly waved her hand to refuse: "I can''t do it, I don''t like to show my face."


    No matter how Xiong Qingqing lobbied, Meimei just didn''t agree. She wasn''t short of money. Even if it was 20,000 yuan, she wouldn''t be tempted.


    Xiong Qingqing saw that Meimei and Xiong Mumu were unwilling and did not force them, and instead mentioned other things, her eyes were bright.


    "Today I saw the big boss of the company, but he''s really young. The gentleman Ruyu said is our boss. It''s so beautiful." Xiong Qingqing couldn''t help but boast, without concealing her appreciation. ..


    The brows twitched, the big boss of Huayu Company is not Mei Shuhan, he is indeed very good-looking, but����


    "Sister Qingqing, don''t like your boss, they already have their own boss." Meimei reminded vaguely that Heliance''s pervert was not easy to mess with.


    Xiong Qingqing glanced at her angrily and smiled nonchalantly, "I just appreciate it, how could I like the boss, eat and eat!"


    It''s just that love comes as soon as you say it, silently, like a shadow, and when you realize it, it has been poisoned to the bone marrow, and there is no cure.


    This incident was only regarded as an episode and was not taken seriously, but within a few days, Xiong Mumu actually agreed to shoot the MV, and I don''t know how Xiong Qingqing persuaded him.

 Chapter 1244： young genius

    Later, Meimei learned that Wu Yue actually wanted to join the entertainment industry. The father-daughter relationship between Wu Yue and Wu Zhengsi was still very good these days. Wu Yue proposed the idea of ??entering the entertainment industry. Wu Zhengsi originally disagreed. But Han Boyuan was very supportive, and Wu Zhengsi agreed. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    Wu Yue has a decent appearance and a good figure, but her limbs are stiff and her five voices are not perfect. She is not material for the entertainment industry at all.


    She was persuaded by Han Boyuan. Han Boyuan knew that the entertainment industry was the best way to make money. As long as someone praised her, the money would come rolling in. Wu Yue had a father who was the CEO of a media company, and he had abundant resources, so naturally he couldn''t waste it.


    As long as Wu Yue made money, it was equivalent to him making money!


    Xiong Mumu disliked Wu Yue very much. When she learned that the songs he wrote were actually filmed by Wu Yue, she refused to agree, so she argued with Xiong Qingqing and asked her to tell the company that if Wu Yue was filmed, the songs he wrote in the future would not be sold to They are company.


    I don''t know how Xiong Qingqing told the company. Anyway, Wu Yue couldn''t make it, and finally Xiong Mumu was replaced.


    For the sake of his baby song, Xiong Mumu had to succumb, but Xiong Qingqing didn''t make it too difficult for him, only let him wear Hanfu, long hair, and the effect was surprisingly good.


    "This song must be the last one to sell to Huayu. I knew that Huayu''s boss was always Wu Yue''s father, and I would never agree to sell it." Xiong Mumu regretted it very much.


    V''s filming went well, and it was done in one day. The director repeatedly praised him as a natural luminary. It was a pity not to be an actor. The director also asked Xiong Mumu''s contact information and said that he would work with him in the future.


    Xiong Mumu''s complaint inspired Meimei''s inspiration. Yan Mingshun has many companies involved in various industries, but there is no entertainment. Although the entertainment industry is chaotic, it is true that it can attract money.


    Let''s discuss with Yan Mingshun and open an entertainment company!


    In this way, Xiong Mumu can also be taken care of. It is inevitable for this guy to enter the entertainment industry. With his monstrous appearance and his mind smaller than the tip of a needle, I don''t know how much he will suffer!


    Otherwise, this guy in his previous life wouldn''t have thought about committing suicide!


    If you are working in your own company, you don''t have to worry about unspoken rules. Xiong Mumu''s music path should be smoother.


    then--


    Ten years later, the global company, one of the best in the domestic entertainment industry, has just begun to take shape.


    The weather is getting colder, and November is coming. There is good news from Hong Kong. It is said that Meimei''s book has been published for the first time in 5,000 copies, and it was sold out in just one week. It will be sold out soon.


    And Wu Chao''s book is also selling very well Lin Hanwen is very grateful to Meimei, because the stars come back to life and regain their vitality, which is all thanks to Meimei. ..


    Not only is it sold well in Southeast Asia, but the inland side is also not bad. Aunt Tu said that a signing event will be held in Tianjin City. The time is to be determined, it should be in winter.


    The TV station also called and said that they wanted to invite Meimei to participate in a show. The theme was teenage geniuses.


    Meimei, Wu Chao, and Xiong Mumu were all invited, and there were several others, including athletes and actors. It seemed to be a program imported from abroad, which was quite innovative.


    Meimei agreed without thinking for a long time, because the theme of juvenile genius attracted her.


    In the past life, she was a fool all her life. In this life, if she wants to rectify her name, she must shine brightly!


    ����������������


    I recommend a good friend, Yuexia Wumei''s article "I am such a delicate flower": The scum in the garden can''t be locked up, but a delicate flower comes up from the sky~ It is worth owning~

 Chapter 1245： I cant hide it

    The TV show is tentatively scheduled to be recorded three times a month. It is co-produced with the Hong Kong side. The style of the show is relatively relaxed. It is an early variety show, which is quite interesting. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    But there is one thing that is not good, that is, the personal introduction needs to be recorded in the early stage of the program, and the daily life clips of the guests need to be filmed.


    It doesn''t matter, anyway, she is going to hold a signing party in winter, and she will be exposed at that time. Now she just let her classmates know in advance. Just thinking of the strange eyes she will face with her classmates, her brows hurt.


    Wu Chao and Xiong Mumu also agreed, and both of their eyebrows went. They must participate. This girl''s IQ is flawed. I heard that the hosts of this kind of show like to set traps. If they don''t go, their eyebrows will fall. Can''t get out.


    In fact, Xiong Mumu was able to participate mainly because he filmed that v. Although the theme of the show is young geniuses, how could he really invite those academic masters with old-fashioned and boring characters?


    Naturally, it is more to consider the variety of the show. When selecting guests, the premise of becoming famous at a young age should be ensured as much as possible. Others, such as the appearance, talent, personality, variety show talent, etc. of the guests, are all important prerequisites for being selected.


    For example, the eyebrows are beautiful, they can show their skills in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and they are also well-known writers at home and abroad. Such children are simply tailor-made for their programs.


    Another example is Wu Chao. Although he is not good-looking, he is talented and famous, and he has a witty conversation and first-class talent in variety shows. He is also a very suitable guest candidate.


    And although Xiong Mumu is not as famous as the first two, he is called a monster!


    The first time the program team saw Xiong Mumu''s v-mastering tape, it was amazing. All the members of the group, from the director to the photographer, men, women and children, were all blinded, and they unanimously decided that this monster would be part of the show.


    Not to mention that Xiong Mumu still has amazing musical talent, and he is still a real scholar!


    To be precise, Xiong Mumu is the one who is most in line with the ''young genius'' among the guests invited this time.


    Zhao Yinghua and his wife have always been very open to their daughter and seldom asked her about her affairs, so after agreeing to the TV station''s invitation, Meimei just talked to them.


    "Meimei can participate if you like it, and your parents will definitely support you!"


    The couple said in unison, and said that they would go to the scene to cheer on their daughter at that time.


    Although she had expected the answer from the two couples, she still felt warm and heart-warming.


    Although the Zhao family is selfish and only knows how to get, but Zhao Yinghua and his wife are really wholeheartedly good to her giving without expecting anything in return, this is the parental love she wants most.


    Thank God for letting her meet in this life!


    "It would be nice if Thurse could also participate, so that the four of us could wrap up the show." Meimei was a little regretful.


    Yan Xinya has a good relationship with the TV station. I have inquired about some information. It is said that there are six guests invited by the program team, one of which is from Hong Kong, and the situation of the other two is unclear.


    Of the six guests, the three of them only went halfway. If bleak participates again, wouldn''t it be a complete package?


    With bleak excellence, he is fully qualified to participate in this show.


    Xiao Se scooped a large scoop of ice cream into her mouth, still with that indifferent face, she glanced at her eyebrows, and said coolly, "I have contacted the old cucumber, but I didn''t agree."


    ����������������


    I recommend You Fei Ya''s chronology "Rebirth of the Eighties Splendid Military Marriage": the heroine is constantly abusing scumbags, and the male protagonist is infinitely sweet. Fat to be slaughtered.

 Chapter 1246： People dont talk much

    "Why didn''t you agree?" Meimei complained.


    Xiao Se raised his eyebrows, then glanced at Xiong Mumu with pointed ears, his lips slightly hooked, "I don''t want to do a show with this rookie, it''s too expensive!"


    Although Miss Xiao did not name her name, she stared straight at someone. Isn''t it obvious who this rookie is talking about!


    Xiong Mumu was immediately furious, stood up angrily, pointed at Xiao Se and cursed: "Who are you calling a rookie with the surname Xiao?"


    "Who should be who!"


    Desolate and calm, he took another sip of ice cream and ate it. He smacked his mouth a few times. He was very satisfied with the taste.


    "Don''t go too far with your surname Xiao, the young master lets you see that you are a mother... Don''t go too far... Otherwise, the young master will kill you with one finger..." Xiong Mumu was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, her eyes Life and life stared into dead fish eyes.


    "You''re more like a mother."


    Xiao Seren doesn''t speak much cruelly, just a few words can make Xiong Mumu so angry that he was panting heavily, and the blue veins on his neck were bulging.


    Meimei and Wu Chao have long been accustomed to it. These two have been quarreling since childhood, and they would pinch each other when they met.


    It''s really a pity that Xiao Se didn''t participate in the show. As long as these two are together, they are handsome girls and handsome men, and they are also very popular, and they keep the ratings.


    Meimei knew that the reason why Xiao Se didn''t participate in the show was definitely not what she said, Xiao Se''s grandma, the old countess was the most disciplined, if she knew that Xiao Se participated in a show in the country, the old lady would definitely send someone to tie Xiao Se. Back in the UK, she will never be allowed to return to China for the rest of her life.


    "Xiong Mumu, your vacation is about to end, how can you still participate in the show?" Meimei thought of a key question.


    "I have taken all the credits off, and I can skip classes for the next semester."


    Xiong Mumu glared at one of them, and answered Meimei''s question. He dared to agree to the TV station, of course, he thought it through carefully.


    "That''s good, so you don''t need to go to class?" Meimei breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that foreign schools are credit-based, and as long as the credits are completed, you don''t have to sit in the school for classes, and there is a lot of flexibility.


    Xiong Mumu snorted, with a look of disdain.


    Xiao Se shook his head and said, "No, I have to go back in a few days."


    She ate a mouthful of ice cream, snorted at Xiong Mumu, and said to Meimei: "Cambridge University''s credits are very difficult to get, and you can''t play sloppily. Unlike high school, you can easily get full credits with your eyes closed. "


    Meimei glanced sympathetically at Xiong Mumu who had a livid face cooperated with a five-body expression, and praised sincerely, "Surse, you are amazing!"


    Xiong Mumu''s pride just now dissipated in an instant, and his heart was blocked.


    The mother big bug has gone to college, but he is still in high school, which is so embarrassing!


    No, when this sub-program is finished, he must take some time to complete all the credits in high school, and strive to go to university next year. Xiong Mumu regrets very much that when he went to the UK, he followed the advice of the school teacher and read a freshman in high school. Otherwise, he would be able to go to college now, and he would not be teased by the mother bug.


    Mother Big Bug is Xiong Mumu''s new nickname for Xiao Se.


    The program team and Meimei made an appointment to come to the school to record. Meimei and Wu Chao were in the same class and happened to be recording together. The TV station communicated with the school early, and the principal asked the teacher to support the TV station''s filming work.


    There are only six guests in total, and they account for two and one-third of them!


    What an honor!

 Chapter 1247： super scholar

    The students in the class thought they were here to shoot a movie at school, and they had done it before, but they soon found out that it was not right. It was actually here to shoot Meimei and Wu Chao, and they immediately blew the pot. ? www.suimeng.l��


    The filming didn''t take much time, and it was done in one day. When the TV station left, all the students in the class gathered around, and they were all very excited.


    "Zhao Mei, did you draw that "Ugly Princess Counterattack"? Are you the Ugly Princess?" The Ugly Princess is Meimei''s pen name.


    "Wu Chao, are you the son of Nalan?"


    "God, there are actually two writers in our class..."


    "Ah... Young Master Nalan is actually Fatty Wu... My dream lover... has been shattered..."


    ...


    "Fatty Wu, why do you want to be called Mr. Nalan? Don''t you know that Mr. Nalan is my idol? You pay my Mr. Nalan!" A shrill cry echoed in the classroom.


    She was a somewhat introverted girl in her class. She had average grades and was usually not very talkative, but I never imagined that this girl would do such an amazing thing.


    The girl looked sad and angry, and stared at Wu Chao hatefully, as if she had a grudge against her husband.


    "Do you know that whenever I''m sad and uncomfortable, as long as I think of Mr. Nalan, I don''t feel bad at all, but what is your name? Why did you want to destroy my Mr. Nalan? You let me What will you imagine in the future?"


    The girl stared at Wu Chao''s white, fat and round figure, and then thought about the chic and elegant Nalan son in her dream, the huge gap made the girl even more sad and angry, she couldn''t live!


    The big guy finally understood that the girl said that the son of Nalan was the deity, and that Nalan Rongruo was indeed a famously beautiful man.


    Wu Chao was scolded to the point of crying and laughing, who did he provoke?


    Jiang Xinmei couldn''t be more angry, and jumped out to fight the injustice, "Are you sick? Is it possible that Wu Chao''s pseudonym should be discussed with you? Mr. Nalan is not exclusively for your family. Besides, how do you know about the history? What does Young Master Nalan look like, maybe he''s not as good as Wu Chao!"


    "How is that possible? Young Master Nalan is a beautiful man!" The girl retorted.


    Jiang Xinmei snorted, "Did you see it with your own eyes?"


    The girl choked up immediately, her aura was shortened a lot, and she stammered: "I... I... Anyway, that''s what the book says."


    "It is better to have no book than to believe in a book. What the book says must be right? Besides, is the standard in ancient times the same as it is now? Maybe at that time, fat was considered beautiful, and Mr. Nalan was a big fat man!"


    Jiang Xinmei''s husband was in charge and swept all directions The girl was speechless by her words, so she had to go back to her seat with red eyes, and mourned her secret love who passed away early.


    Wu Chao was very grateful for Jiang Xinmei''s righteousness, and said that she would invite her and Meimei to hang out after school.


    Because their identities were exposed, Meimei and Wu Chao were always blocked during this period of time. When they were asked to sign, almost all the students in the school went to buy their books, which promoted sales.


    After intensive preparations for the first episode, it started soon. Meimei also saw three other guests, two men and one woman.


    The girl''s name is Lu Hui, she is eighteen years old, tall and thin, very beautiful, she is a kind of bright beauty, it is said that she is a child star, although she is not young, she is already a small actor, and she has made more than a dozen scenes.


    One of the two boys is Chen Jia. He is from Hong Kong. He is a fencer. He is seventeen years old. He has double eyelids and big eyes.


    The other boy was Li Mengchen, eighteen years old, thin and tall, and a handsome guy, but he didn''t seem too talkative.


    Brother Hu had inquired, this boy is a super academic tyrant who is more educated than Xiao Se Xiong Mumu.

 Chapter 1248： heartbroken

    Computers are not yet popular in China, and many people don''t even know what computers do, but this student Li Mengchen is already a well-known hacker in the world. It is said that he has sneaked into the CIA of a certain country. There are few good things out, and he is a national treasure. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    It''s definitely not something that Meimei and the others can compete with.


    I don''t know how this arrogant Li children''s shoes can''t figure out how to participate in this variety show.


    The six people were divided into three groups, those who drew lots, Meimei and Li Mengchen, Xiong Mumu and Lu Hui, Wu Chao and Chen Jia, no surprise, the six episodes will be this combination.


    The first is intelligence to answer, geniuses, naturally they have to show their high IQ first.


    With a guilty conscience, he whispered to Li Mengchen, "I''m not very good at studying, don''t be angry if you answer wrong!"


    "Just ring the bell, and don''t worry about the rest." Li Mengchen glanced at the girl beside him, who looked like glutinous rice dumplings and looked delicious.


    At first glance, it is a soft bun that is harmless to humans and animals, no, it is a beautiful bun.


    But there is only good looking, low IQ is a negative number, Li Mengchen is very suspicious, such people will have elixir that can prolong life.


    But it may be true, stupid people have stupid blessings!


    "Ah" Meimei was stunned for a moment, she quickly understood what Li Mengchen meant, her face flushed red, is this despised?


    Although I don''t think I''m too powerful, but being despised by Chi Guoguo like this, Meimei still feels a little uncomfortable. This man named Li Mengchen is also a bit more clean!


    Although this guy is really awesome!


    Three minutes later...


    Meimei opened her mouth wide and stared at Li Mengchen''s arrogance, and crushed the four Xiong Mumu to the point of being unable to fight back. A few meters away, Meimei could see the faces of the four Xiong Mumu. of iron blue.


    Where is this great?


    It''s just not human!


    After that, Meimei didn''t listen to the questions anymore, she only needed to pay attention to one thing. As soon as the host finished reading the question, she would ring the bell without hesitation. Anyway, her partner was half in the sky and omniscient on the ground, so there would be no answer without him. from.


    Meimei looked dumbfounded at her own Hong Guoguo''s Grand Slam score, and then glanced at the two groups of zeroes opposite her, who had scored full marks for the first time, but she was not happy at all, her heart was full...


    The host''s heart was full of wood, and she stared at Li Mengchen, who was calm and calm, and wanted to take a machete and cut the director into eight pieces. Where did you find the evildoer?


    The director burst into tears: The evildoer was parachuted from above How dare he refuse!


    During the intermission, Meimei walked towards Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao without even thinking about it. Li Mengchen said coolly from behind, "Are you going to betray the enemy?"


    Pause.


    Meimei pressed the center of the throbbing eyebrows hard, turned her head and laughed dryly, "Can I find my cousin?"


    Li Mengchen shrugged, "It''s the enemy''s position now, regardless of cousins."


    Meimei''s heart was beating violently, and her chest was even more blocked. Meimei rolled her eyes, too lazy to pay attention to this guy who was deeply poisoned in war movies, and continued to walk towards Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao.


    Lu Hui and Chen Jia were also there. The two groups were quite harmonious, talking and laughing. Seeing Meimei passing by, Chen Jia laughed even more happily, like a sunflower, and opened her arms, "Beauty, , will you give me a hug?"


    Wu Chao''s sturdy body stood in front of him, "Go and go, men and women can''t get along, don''t use the capitalist tricks on my eyebrows."

 Chapter 1249： silly roe deer

    Chen Jia''s smile didn''t change, and he said with a good temper: "Don''t say that fat man, my family is just an ordinary family. Where does capitalism come from? If you don''t hold it, you won''t hold it. It''s okay to shake hands, right?"


    This guy has a very good personality. He is handsome and can talk. At first glance, he is a person with high emotional intelligence. Moreover, Chen Jia''s speech does not have a particularly obvious Hong Kong flavor. Rare.


    "I''m actually from Tianjin. My grandfather graduated from Tianjin University. By the way, I have an uncle that you must know. My uncle asked me to participate in this show." Chen Jia smiled slightly Cunning, not annoying, but rather cute.


    Meimei tilted her head and thought about it, but it didn''t take much effort. She only knew Lin Hanwen''s uncle and nephew in Hong Kong. Since Chen Jia said that he was Shishu, it should be Lin Hanwen.


    "You mean Lin Hanwen?"


    Chen Jia''s eyes widened exaggeratedly, "You are so smart, Meimei, I guessed it at once, it''s Uncle Hanwen, he often praises you in front of me, saying that you are young and mature, by the way, does being young and mature mean compliments? For Mao, I think it''s more like saying that you are old... But I don''t think you are old at all... You look so small..."


    ...


    ...


    Several people watched Chen Jia keep breaking and thinking, and their hearts were filled...


    Shouldn''t this be called a wonderful show group?


    One is a freak with an abnormally high IQ, and the other is a babbler than Mrs. Wang...


    There is another Lu Hui, which is normal, but that princess is really uncomfortable. It''s better to listen to Chen Jia''s nagging!


    "Stop, have a drink first."


    Xiong Mumu''s ears couldn''t take it anymore, she put the teacup into Chen Jia''s mouth, and it was quiet.


    "Chen Jia, when you participate in the competition in the future, you don''t need to hold a sword, just talk to your mouth. Your mouth is definitely better than your hand, and you can directly nagging your opponent to death." Wu Chao joked, the corners of his brows twitched, and he held back his smile. come out.


    But����


    Chen Jia immediately retorted, "Fatty, you''re wrong, I''m the most powerful below."


    "puff"


    Meimei and Xiong Mumu sprayed water together, all of them sprayed on the poor little fat man, Meimei hurriedly took out a handkerchief and wiped it for the fat man, but couldn''t help laughing.


    Ouch mom, euthanized her!


    Why is this Chen Jia so funny!


    Xiong Mumu squinted at Chen Jia''s indescribable part She was wearing jeans, but it was a little loose, so she couldn''t see anything, he said meaningfully: "It is indeed a capitalist society, Chen Jia. You have to take it easy, brother invites you to eat bullwhip soup in the evening, you need to make up for your little body."


    Chen Jia blinked stupidly, shook his head and said, "I''m in good health, don''t forget, I''m an athlete. Every day I eat is prepared by a professional nutritionist, so I don''t need to supplement it."


    Xiong Mumu glanced at something about him again, and said with a wicked smile, "Don''t you lose a lot!"


    "Loss? My family doesn''t do business... No loss!" Silly Roe Deer is really stupid.


    Meimei couldn''t stand it anymore, glared at Xiong Mumu, dragged Chen Jia, and whispered in his ear: "Xiong Mumu deliberately teased you, don''t take it seriously."


    The silly roe deer snorted, and seemed to understand, but after a long time, he thought about what he understood, and suddenly shouted����


    "Brother Xiong, were you joking with me just now... Why didn''t I find it funny... Why don''t you say something funny..."


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and their hearts were congested...

 Chapter 1250： fighter jet

    With Chen Jia as a living treasure, the show quickly became fun and relaxed, and the variety show effect was great. During the period, guests were required to show their talents. Li Mengchen performed a Rubik''s Cube. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    Sure enough, he is a fighter in the Xueba, and even his talents are so high.


    The host took a Rubik''s cube to play. In order to show that there was no cheating, the host asked Xiong Mumu to mess up the Rubik''s cube. Xiong Mumu turned left and right with a smirk and turned up and down. The messed up Rubik''s Cube was handed to the host.


    Seeing that Xiong Mumu turned it into a color palette-like Rubik''s Cube, the host''s heart was filled with panic, and he glanced at Xiong Mumu sadly.


    Is this necessary?


    Can''t you just put some water on it?


    If she can''t fight back in a while, what is she going to do?


    Fortunately, Li Mengchen was worthy of being a fighter. He only looked at the Rubik''s Cube for less than a minute, then raised his head and smiled at Xiong Mumu, revealing his pointed little white teeth.


    "Bring a handkerchief!" The voice was still calm and unhurried.


    Meimei subconsciously took out the handkerchief from her pocket. It was the one that Fatty wiped just now. Li Mengchen didn''t dislike it, she reached out to take it, and even covered her eyes.


    People are dumbfounded...


    What does this guy want to do?


    Soon they knew what this pretending fighter was going to do. He actually wanted to blindly play the Rubik''s Cube. The big guy''s heart was even more congested, but the host was so blocked that he couldn''t breathe.


    "Haha... Classmate Li actually wants to play blindly... It''s unbelievable, let''s look forward to Classmate Li''s performance." The host''s acting was a little exaggerated, but the warm applause from the audience showed the big guy''s expectations for Li Mengchen. Everyone is looking forward to it.


    Li Mengchen was like a hero, calm and relaxed, and didn''t want to be nervous at all, as if he was in his living room.


    He took a breath, the corners of his lips rose slightly, and his slender hands like bamboo shoots turned quickly. Everyone only saw a phantom, and they couldn''t see the specific movements at all.


    "Is this a human paw? How can it be so fast?" Chen Jia muttered to himself, he couldn''t help but left his seat and walked towards Li Mengchen, trying to see more clearly.


    But before he got close, Li Mengchen''s voice sounded, "Okay!"


    Meimei was the closest to him, and she felt the deepest natural feeling. Seeing Li Mengchen''s restored Rubik''s Cube, she could only worship.


    This kind of high IQ like Mount Everest made her breathless, and she was not so idle and jealous. She couldn''t even compare with a little finger, she was jealous!


    "Oh my god... Mr. Li actually spelled out the complete Rubik''s Cube blindly, and it only took less than a minute... How did you do it? Even if I didn''t cover my eyes, I couldn''t spell it out in an hour..."


    The host looked at the Rubik''s Cube in his hand and was amazed. From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t perform at all.


    The other five felt the same way as the host. Xiong Mumu fought so chaotically just now that it wouldn''t take a day and a half to fight.


    Meimei Sangxin: Even if you give her ten days and a half , she still can''t spell it out.


    The most annoying toy is this kind of IQ test, I don''t know who invented it, and I can''t play happily at all!


    "My hands are a little stiff today, and I don''t perform well. Usually, I''m faster." Li Mengchen''s slow voice sounded.


    Kneeling collectively...


    Can''t live anymore!


    Her brows and brows were filled with panic. I was so annoyed by this kind of pretending to show her IQ. I don''t know if her IQ is a hard injury?


    "You are so good at Rubik''s Cube, why don''t you apply for Guinness?" Meimei asked maliciously, asking you to pretend.


    Li Mengchen glanced at her and said lightly, "The current Guinness world record holder for blindly twisting the Rubik''s Cube is the next one, 4142 seconds, which has been maintained for three years, and no one has broken it so far."


    "Snapped"


    The glass is broken...

 Chapter 1251： 1 mountain cannot tolerate 2 tigers

    Li Mengchen glanced at the group of mortals with fish lips, and was very satisfied with their performance, especially the small mouth with eyebrows that was big enough to fit an egg, which made Li Mengchen feel very good. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    What is the purpose of coercion?


    Isn''t it just for the enjoyment of the mind at this time!


    Next, Lu Hui danced the Xinjiang dance. The program team was very sincere, and specially prepared Uyghur clothes. Lu Hui was tall, she was a clothes hanger, she had a beautiful appearance, and to see her dance moves, she should have received professional training, and Jiang Xinmei''s level is about the same.


    After the dance was completed, the audience applauded vigorously, and everyone was very excited.


    Lu Hui smiled smugly, and looked at her brows vaguely, wondering what program she would perform.


    One mountain does not allow two tigers, especially a tigress.


    The only two tigresses as guests, and she is also a beautiful tigress. Naturally, the king does not see the king, and the electric sparks are sizzling.


    Of course, this was Lu Hui''s unilateral idea. Meimei didn''t feel anything, she was just a stranger.


    Chen Jia is also very good. He performed a piece of hip-hop. For this era, hip-hop is very trendy, and many people have never seen it. Moreover, Chen Jia dances very well, and the applause is like a tide. Some young audiences can''t stop playing. whistle.


    In the end, it was Meimei''s performance. They communicated before, saying that they were asked to perform the show at the city''s Spring Festival Gala that year. Meimei and the others agreed, and they deliberately practiced for a while.


    In the past few years, Meimei''s dance has not fallen, and she has been studying. Zhao Yingnan found a national first-class dance master Ms. Dai for her. Ms. Dai is a friend of Meimei''s grandmother, He Ailian, who used to be a dance troupe.


    Mr. Dai treats Mei Mei very well and teaches her very carefully, and because Ms. Dai has never been married and has no children, she treats Mei Mei as her own granddaughter.


    "Next is a performance by Zhao Meixiong, Mumu and Wuchao. Before the performance, let''s watch a video of the three of them performing on the Spring Festival Evening five years ago."


    With the introduction of the host, a video of the three of them performing on the big screen appeared on the big screen. After five years, when I watched it again, Meimei only thought that she was so stupid at that time!


    And it doesn''t look good at all!


    A lot of the audience in the audience recalled it. Wasn''t the Spring Festival Gala held that year, and they all said that the performance of so many adults was not as good as the performance of three children!


    The audience was even more excited to see the three children performing together again, and it was more of a sense of satisfaction.


    It''s as if they have witnessed the growth of the three eyebrows, and the three children have not grown crooked, which is very gratifying...


    Meimei changed into dancing clothes and dancing shoes, Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao also changed into Hanfu, everything was ready, Meimei made a gesture, brewing emotions, but you can''t dance, this is to be broadcast to the whole country. of.


    Of course, her worries are superfluous Five years ago, her foundation was not solid, and it was more based on spirituality. Now, through the careful teaching of Master Dai, her foundation has become more profound, and her insights have become deeper. will be better than five years ago.


    With the sound of the song, the brows continued to rotate, the light green sleeves danced so tightly that no one could move their eyes, and their mouths opened wide...


    How many turns has this gone?


    finally--


    The song stopped, Meimei slowly stopped, put away her sleeves, panted slightly, and bowed to the stage.


    The applause sounded again, incessantly!


    ����������������


    Title: "Seven Zero Sweet Wives and Husbands"..


    Author: Yuzu of the Winter Solstice


    Introduction: I was reborn, and I accidentally touched a soldier brother in a fox fur. How can I break it?

 Chapter 1252： so stupid

    "It''s amazing... I just counted... Zhao Mei turned at least fifty laps, won''t you faint?"


    The host stopped Meimei, who wanted to go backstage to change clothes, and asked what all the audience wanted to ask. The host was really surprised. Are all the children now so evil?


    She looks so beautiful, she dances so well, she can write books, and she can draw... God, is she a fish-lipped scum who lives only to consume oxygen?


    "No, just get used to it. *WwW.suimeng.l��"


    Meimei shook her head, the lights on the stage were very bright, making her uncomfortable.


    The host asked again: "I heard that Zhao Mei, you are under the tutelage of Master Dai Pinlian, right?"


    The video of Mr. Dai''s previous performances was quickly played on the big screen, and there was also a narration. Although Mr. Dai has not shown his face in public for many years, many people still remember her. Seeing Mr. Dai on the video, All were very excited.


    Meimei smiled and nodded, "Yes, my dance enlightenment teacher is Teacher He Wenjing. She lives in the United States now. Teacher He is also my painting enlightenment teacher. After that, Mr. Dai taught me. She doesn''t think I''m stupid, she is patient. very good."


    The host laughed at himself, "If you''re stupid, what am I? Is it stupid?"


    There was a burst of laughter from the audience, and the host asked some common questions. She saw Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao who had already changed their clothes, and asked with interest, "Are the three of you classmates?"


    "Wu Chao and I are in the same class. We are in the same class as elementary, middle, and high school. We are still at the same table. We are good friends. Xiong Mumu is my cousin. He has skipped several levels and is not in the same class as me."


    Meimei briefly introduced their relationship. The lighting is too dazzling and uncomfortable at all. This host is so long-winded!


    Of course, the host already knew about the relationship between the three of them. The question was just for the effect of the show. She exaggeratedly said: "Your family''s genes are awesome, beautiful and smart, and you are envious of the dead."


    Mei Mei smiled slightly, but did not answer.


    This is not easy to answer, or silence is the best.


    Lu Hui looked at the radiant eyebrows on the stage angrily, she felt like a foil, who came to foil Zhao Mei.


    But she is clearly the princess!


    very gloomy!


    And this host is really annoying, always asking what Zhao Mei is doing?


    She''s so big here, is the host blind? Don''t know how to come and ask her?


    Obviously she is also very powerful, and she has been nominated for the Best Supporting Actress at the White Flower Award!


    The host was merciful and went to the backstage to change clothes. After that, the host was soaked in rain and dew, and all six people asked But I don''t know if it was because of the show team''s inspiration or her own. I prefer Meimei, and the host asked Meimei the most.


    "What do you know about Zhao Mei?" The host turned to Meimei again.


    Now that he has made up his mind to shine brightly, his eyebrows will naturally not hide his clumsiness, so he can honestly answer: "Painting, calligraphy, dancing, those are the three, no more."


    "How can there be only three things, don''t believe her, Meimei sings very well, especially Teresa Teng''s songs, she is very good, she can also play the guzheng, guitar and piano, and she is also very good at cooking, but she seldom does it. , so lazy."


    Xiong Mumu hurriedly said, exaggerating his eyebrows, and he was not afraid that others would say that he was a relative.


    Every time he said a word, Wu Chao nodded vigorously and added a few words from time to time. Even people who didn''t know each other could see the deep friendship between the three of them.


    "Wow... You are really amazing, you know so much, what else can''t you do, Zhao Mei? I think I should ask you this!" The host was extremely surprised, and the sadness in her heart was beyond reach.


    "Too stupid..." The voice was not loud, but it was clear.

 Chapter 1253： chatter

    Meimei rubbed her mouth, thinking that she had spoken out her heart without knowing it, but she soon realized that the person who spoke was the great **** next door to her, Li Mengchen. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    He rushed up in one breath, blocking his throat.


    Although she originally wanted to say that she was not smart enough and that her grades were not ideal, she said that she felt completely different from others, and the most important thing was��


    She deeply felt Li Mengchen''s contempt for her king.


    "Li Mengchen is right, my brain is too slow to respond, and I have learning disabilities, and my grades are not ideal. This is my biggest regret." Meimei told the truth, but she felt aggrieved.


    The host didn''t believe it, so he asked Wu Chao for confirmation.


    "Yes, when Meimei was in the fifth grade, she was the last in the class, and she often failed the exam. Later, she found the right study method and gradually got better. It wasn''t as bad as she said, and the class was average. "Wu Chao said with a smile.


    When the host asked how Meimei had improved her grades so much, Meimei inexplicably thought of Mei Shuhan.


    To say that she was able to learn mathematics well, she should be most grateful to Mei Shuhan. If he hadn''t seen her learning disability, she might have only been able to get eight points in the exam forever!


    "It was a friend who discovered my learning disability and taught me a learning method that suits me, so I got rid of the last one." Meimei laughed at herself.


    eighteen...eighteen...


    It''s really unbearable!


    The host looked at Meimei in astonishment. She didn''t expect this girl to be so honest, even the last one dared to admit that, unlike some so-called geniuses she interviewed before, who always put gold on her face.


    "Your friend is really amazing, he must be your good friend, right?" The host thought so.


    Meimei smile is slightly stagnant, good friend?


    It is impossible for her and Mei Shuhan to become good friends in this lifetime!


    "No, I''m not a friend, just from a previous school, but I''m very grateful to him and hope he can be happy." Brows covered his inner emotions.


    The program was recorded for a whole morning, and then it will be edited into an hour before it can be played. If the ratings are high, it may be recorded a few more episodes. If the response is average, it may only be these three episodes.


    "Meeting is fate. I''ll treat you at noon. Which restaurant in Tianjin has the best food... I heard from my grandfather that there is a restaurant called Zuixianlou in Tianjin, where the beggar chicken and Dongpo meat are a must. ...and a crab yellow bun called Feng Xianju... It''s delicious too...


    There are also plum blossom cakes, small soup dumplings, sweet-scented osmanthus cakes... When I was a child, I often heard my grandfather say these snacks in Tianjin, and my saliva dried up. This time I came to Tianjin, I must have a good time... Fortunately, I invited one Week holidayFour days left in the holiday...I can eat a lot..."


    Everyone silently shut up.


    If he doesn''t talk to him, he can nag for more than an hour. If he talks, I''m afraid he won''t have to eat today.


    half an hour����


    One hour����


    ...


    finally--


    After Chen Jia finished speaking, he wiped his saliva contentedly and looked at everyone in surprise, "Hey, why don''t you answer my question? Where are we going to eat, Zuixianlou?"


    Everyone was silent again, and p...


    You have finished speaking, let''s say that Chen Jia is about to open his mouth again, and his eyebrows say decisively: "Just go to Zuixianlou, you have come from a long way, or I will treat you."


    Chen Jia closed her mouth regretfully, it was very uncomfortable to speak halfway, and the crush was not considerate at all.

 Chapter 1254： Princess Illness and Posing Machines

    Meimei went to the auditorium to talk to Zhao Yinghua and his wife. The couple took time to come over today to cheer on their daughter, and both paws became popular. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    "Go, go, bring more money." Zhao Yinghua said with a smile.


    His daughter is amazing. The two girls danced on the stage just now, but he still thinks his daughter dances beautifully.


    Of course, other viewers have the same opinion as him!


    Haven''t seen the warm applause when his daughter danced!


    Out of politeness, Meimei invited Lu Hui and Li Mengchen, but she didn''t think the two would agree. After all, one was the princess'' disease and the other was pretending to be a coward. They all had one thing in common��


    Look down on these mortals.


    But Su-


    "Okay, I just want to eat Zuixianlou, let''s drop by!" pretending to be a fighter.


    "Duixianlou... The taste is barely okay, so let''s go." The reluctant princess was sick.


    The brows were stuffed again, she was really just out of politeness, you don''t have to agree, she has no objection at all.


    The six geniuses headed for the Zuixianlou in a mighty manner. Princess Lu said that she could call the driver at home. Xiong Mumu didn''t like this girl very much, and interrupted impatiently: "Call a taxi, wait for your driver to come. , we still can''t eat."


    Lu Hui''s face turned pale with anger. This dead **** has been rude to her since the beginning of the show, and was mad at her.


    Of course, the driver didn''t call over. Zhao Yinghua''s car came over. He asked the driver to stop the car, stuck his head out of the window to greet them, and gave them a few more words before leaving.


    He still has a meeting to chair in the afternoon, so busy!


    Lu Hui thoughtfully looked at the car that Zhao Yinghua was speeding away. The license plate number was very unusual, but it was not something that ordinary people could have. Then she thought that Zhao Yinghua looked familiar, as if she had seen it on TV.


    She patted her forehead, scolding herself for being confused.


    Isn''t this Zhao Mei''s father the number one in Jin City?


    I have seen it on the listing news broadcast last night!


    Lu Hui''s anger has calmed down now. No wonder the host always grabbed Zhao Mei and asked. Dareqing is a top-notch daughter. Of course, she is not comparable to her businessman''s child.


    Now she is all fighting for her family background. No matter how talented she is, she can''t compare with Zhao Mei. Lu Hui''s mood is much better, and the sourness that began to brew in the show is now much lighter.


    The six people called two taxis and soon came to Zuixianlou. The lobby was full of people, but Meimei was a frequent visitor here. As soon as the manager saw her, he greeted her graciously and led them to the box in person.


    Meimei ordered two beggar chickens, and then asked Chen Jia and Li Mengchen to order them, "Whatever you want to eat, I have enough money."


    Li Mengchen just glanced at the menu and said slowly: "West Lake vinegar fish, West Lake lotus seed soup, pork ribs with minced garlic, Xi Shi tofu..."


    "Why don''t you look at the menu?" Meimei felt strange.


    Li Mengchen glanced at her lightly I had only seen it before. He was afraid that the eyebrows could not understand, and explained again: "I have ten lines in one eye!" "


    The corners of his brows and mouth twitched, your uncle, will you die if you don''t pretend?


    The food in Zuixianlou was really good. Chen Jia applauded after eating it. He didn''t nag any more when there was delicious food in front of him, and the world suddenly became much quieter.


    "It''s delicious, my grandfather didn''t lie to me, can this beggar chicken be packed? I''ll bring some for my grandpa to eat when I go back. He dreams of eating hometown dishes." Not fit.


    "Okay, tell me when you leave, and I''ll ask the manager to pack it for you. Now the weather is cool, it''s okay to leave it for three or four days." Meimei said.


    "Thank you Meimei, you are such a good person." Chen Jia''s mouth was filled with vegetables, vaguely.


    ...


    The program was broadcast in prime time on the second night. Mei Shuhan was watching TV with her mother at home, and she couldn''t help being stunned when she saw the dancing eyebrows on the TV.

 Chapter 1255： Cant friends do it?

    Mei Shuhan didn''t stay in the hotel at night, but went home to accompany her mother. Although Heliance was very reluctant, he wanted to let Mei Shuhan stay in the hotel and live a wonderful world, but Mei Shuhan refused. . {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    He wants to accompany his mother well. He has been in Kyoto most of the time these years, and the number of times he goes home is pitiful. He is really unfilial.


    After dinner, Mei''s mother said she wanted to watch a Taiwanese romance movie, and Mei Shuhan turned on the TV. When changing the channel, she found Meimei on the TV, dancing gracefully.


    "Brows!"


    Mei Shuhan murmured softly, full of melancholy, and sighed slightly.


    "Shuhan, why don''t you change the channel?" Mama Mei waited for a long time for the Taiwanese drama she liked. She was a little anxious and came over to change the channel herself.


    "This girl is so beautiful. Hey, isn''t this the girl Meimei? She''s grown so big. It really is the eighteenth change of the female college. The more she changes, the better she looks." Mama Mei recognized Meimei at a glance.


    Although the little girl''s face has grown, her facial features have not changed much, not to mention the obvious cinnabar mole between her eyebrows, which is easy to identify.


    Mama Mei saw the melancholy in her son''s eyes and sighed. She still remembered that her son made a big wish when he was very young, saying that he would marry the little girl as his wife in the future. too deep.


    "Shuhan, there is a girl from your Aunt Xu who is in very good condition. She is a sophomore in Tianjin University. She has a beautiful appearance. Her parents are doctors. Are you going to meet that girl tomorrow?" Mama Mei persuaded earnestly.


    At this time, Mei Mei had finished dancing and was asked by the host. Mei Shuhan watched intently, not paying attention to what Mama Mei said, and answered absently a few times.


    When Mei Mei said that she had found the right way to study and improved her grades with the help of others, Mei Shuhan''s ears perked up, her body tightened, and she waved her hand to tell Mama Mei not to speak.


    Mother Mei didn''t know why her son was so nervous, so she closed her mouth and watched TV together.


    "I''m not a friend, I just met at a previous school, but I am very grateful to him and hope he is safe and happy."


    Mei Mei''s voice came out from the TV, clearly, Mei Shuhan listened to every word, the blood on his face disappeared, and his lips turned white.


    Can''t even make friends?


    Why does Mei Mei hate him so much?


    Obviously he has never hurt the eyebrows!


    "What''s the matter with you, Shuhan? Where are you feeling? Mom pour water!" Mei''s mother was taken aback by Mei Shuhan''s gaffe hurriedly poured a glass of water and let Mei Shu After Han drank, he was relieved to see that his face looked better.


    "Mom, I''m fine." Mei Shuhan comforted her mother with a strong smile, feeling extremely bitter in her heart.


    Mama Mei saw that her son was full of worries, and it must be related to Meimei. She was obviously fine when she was eating, but when she saw Meimei on TV, she turned into this dead appearance.


    "Shuhan, if you really can''t put down your eyebrows, why don''t you go find her. I think that eyebrow girl doesn''t look like a girl with eyes above the top. Maybe you can make it!"


    Mei''s mother couldn''t bear her son to be trapped in love, and thought that she would simply let Mei Shuhan try it.


    Mei Shuhan shook his head with a wry smile, "Mom, Meimei already has a fianc��, I''m not because of her, don''t think about it, just watch TV, I''m going to bed."


    Switching the TV to a bittersweet movie, Mei Shuhan hurriedly went to the room.


    He wanted to be alone and didn''t want his mother to worry.

 Chapter 1256： Suspect

    Back in the room, Mei Shuhan didn''t turn on the light. At this moment, he prefers darkness. ? www.suimeng.l��


    He couldn''t help but took out a cigarette from the drawer. He didn''t like smoking, nor did he like others smoking in front of him, but now, he really wanted to smoke one.


    He needs to calm down!


    The bitter and spicy tobacco taste dilutes his heartache. Looking at the flashing red light in the dark, Mei Shuhan slowly calmed down, recalling the bits and pieces of his and Meimei''s understanding until now, as well as those in his dreams. those fragments.


    Something seemed to float in his mind, but Mei Shuhan couldn''t catch it. He sighed angrily, lit a cigarette again, and his thoughts became clear again.


    Mei Shuhan''s eyes lit up, no...


    Very wrong!


    Why didn''t he think of it earlier?


    The difference between the eyebrows and the eyebrows in the dream is too big, and the characters are completely different. No, it should be said that the difference between the front and the back is too big.


    In the dream, Meimei was timid, cowardly and inferior, without any assertiveness, just like when Meimei was a child, to be precise, it was the same as before the age of twelve.


    But now Meimei is fiery, confident, assertive, and radiant. If it weren''t for her appearance as a child, he would have wondered if Meimei had changed.


    The most important thing is that although Meimei ignored him when she was a child, it was because she was timid. She did this to everyone. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to ignore him, but she was shy and inferior.


    But now...


    Meimei became bold, but she still didn''t want to pay attention to him, and even was a little annoyed at him. Several times he found the deep disgust and alienation in Meimei''s eyes.


    It is understandable to be alienated from him, after all, he has never been too close to Meimei.


    What''s with disgust?


    He asked himself that he had never done anything to hurt Meimei, why did he make Meimei disgusted?


    There was a slight pain in the temple, Mei Shuhan hurriedly pressed it, took out the balsamic oil from the drawer and wiped it. He was refreshed, he continued to think, he had to figure it out today, otherwise he would not want to sleep.


    Mei Shuhan turned on the light, took out a piece of paper and a pen, and wrote down all doubts and changes in his eyebrows.


    This is a method he got in his dream. When he can''t understand something, he will write down all the connections that he can think of with this thing, and analyze them one by one. may be the real answer.


    He kept making circles and crosses on the paper, the paper was messy, he changed another sheet of paper, and re-written what was left after the exclusion.


    The character has changed a lot��beautiful��become excellent...


    Wu Yue has also changed - very good in the dream - now it is very miserable - Mei Mei''s surname has changed...


    ...


    Mei Shuhan''s expression froze He found out that something was wrong, Wu Yue''s change happened after the transformation of Meimei, and Meimei seemed to be called Wumei in the dream, which was her previous name, and Meimei dreamed Li Guan Wuyue has always called her sister.


    It means that Meimei in the dream did not recognize Zhao Yinghua and his wife, she has been living in the Wu family.


    And Meimei in the dream likes him. Although Meimei is timid and doesn��t like to talk, every time he comes home, Meimei will be very happy and cook a lot of delicious food in person. If he says which dish is good Eat, Meimei will be happy like a child, happy for several days.


    Thinking of the eyebrows that were timid than the rabbit in the dream, Mei Shuhan''s heart softened, and the corners of her lips rose slightly.


    He suddenly realized that he actually liked the eyebrows in his dream, not the confident and bright Zhao Mei now.


    Although they look exactly the same, their personalities are completely different.

 Chapter 1257： dream again

    After he figured out his inner entanglement, Mei Shuhan''s thoughts became clearer. He looked at the paper in his hand, and the tip of the pen kept circling the ''big personality change'', circle after circle. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    What makes a person''s personality change?


    There is only one possibility, and that is to be greatly stimulated.


    But he knew very well that Meimei was not stimulated in any way when she was twelve years old, at most it was abused by He Biyun, but this kind of abuse did not happen suddenly, it was like this since she was a child, Meimei would not suddenly change her personality because of this. .


    And the inexplicable disgust for him...


    "what����"


    There was a sudden pain in his head, like a needle prick. Mei Shuhan held back his voice and pressed his head hard, trying to relieve the pain, but the pain was getting worse and worse, and his head seemed to be torn into pieces. .


    Mei Shuhan fainted, as if he had fallen asleep, his face was pale, the expression on his face changed, there was pain, regret, and anger...


    As the night got darker, Mei''s mother went into the room to check on her son''s condition, but saw him lying on the bed in his clothes without even covering the quilt. She shook her head, and gently took off her coat for Mei Shuhan, and then covered the quilt. , turned off the light, and then crept out of the room.


    The door closed gently, and Mei Shuhan opened his eyes, which shone in the darkness.


    He dreamed again, this time the dream was a bit longer and more painful.


    In the dream, Meimei was pregnant with his child, and he was also very happy, and Meimei was even happier, but the scene in the dream was messy, and suddenly it jumped to the scene where Meimei fell downstairs. Someone pushed it down, but he didn''t. Seeing the man''s face clearly, he remembered that the hands were fair and slender, and he wore a crystal-green jade bracelet. It should be a woman.


    Meimei fell downstairs like this, one corpse and two lives.


    Mei Shuhan was so distressed that he bent down. Although it was only a dream, he could feel the pain in his brows in the dream, which was even more painful than dividing a corpse into five horses.


    And his children...that''s it.


    Who is that woman?


    Why is she frowning?


    Mei Shuhan was drowning in darkness, with hatred in his eyes.


    I hope that the next time in a dream, he can dream of the murderer, and he will definitely return the pain in the dream to this woman. He has a feeling that this woman must be known to him.


    Mei Shuhan lit another cigarette and looked a little excited. He suddenly had a bold guess. Is the reason why Mei Mei''s personality changed greatly because she was also dreaming?


    Like he had a dream, so his life trajectory has changed, even his temperament has changed a lot, Meimei''s situation is very similar to his, and even Meimei''s life has become more~www.novelhall.com ~If Meimei is really dreaming, this can explain why she hates herself.


    I believe that Meimei''s dream should be the same as his, so Meimei dreamed that she was killed, and maybe even dreamed of the murderer, so her temperament changed greatly, and she was different.


    The more Mei Shuhan thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was right. If it wasn''t midnight now, he would even go to Meimei and ask her if she had a dream in her previous life and if she remembered that he was her lover in her previous life.


    This night, like Mei Shuhan, there are still many people who suffer from insomnia. Wu Yue can''t sleep either. It''s also because she watched Meimei''s TV show, and jealousy has blinded her eyes, spreading like poisonous weeds.


    Zhao Mei, isn''t it because her father is the number one in Jin City, that she has published a book and appeared on TV?


    As long as she is married to Han Boyuan, with her Wu Yue''s talent, she will definitely be a hundred times better than Zhao Mei''s idiot!


    I''ll go to Han Boyuan tomorrow and ask him to talk to his father again. I heard that the company has recently cast a big costume drama. If she can play the female lead or female lead, she will definitely be more showy than Zhao Mei.

 Chapter 1258： haunted

    After school these two days, there were two more people in Meimei''s small circle - Chen Jia and Li Mengchen. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    There are still a few days left for Chen Jia''s holiday. He said that he wants to eat all the delicacies in Jin City. Meimei and the others can only satisfy the wish of this silly roe deer. During the day, Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu will take them with them. At night, they will meet again. Quite comfortable.


    And also very happy, because this silly roe deer is too cola.


    "Let''s go for a meal in the evening, I must treat you today, and I''ll be leaving tomorrow. I want to thank you for your hospitality. Don''t refuse. I have to pay for this meal. My mother said that I can''t always Let others treat you...that would be looked down upon...


    In the future, you must go to Hong Kong to play. I will invite you to eat Hong Kong snacks. The taste is also very good... By the way, Brother Xiong, I will go to the UK to participate in the competition next year. You want to come to my competition... But There is no need to treat guests, there is no food in the UK... only dark dishes, it is not as good as the noodles I cook..."


    ...


    After a few days, everyone was used to this silly roe deer''s chatter.


    Anyway, after a while, the saliva dried up, and this guy naturally shut up.


    "Oh, my mouth is so dry... I''m going to buy a bottle of Coke, do you want to drink it?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Chen Jia went to the store next to him to buy Coke, and also bought several bottles.


    "Drink together. Coke is very good. My coach usually doesn''t let me drink more. Now that the coach is away, I need to drink more. When I go back tomorrow, I won''t have to drink... It''s delicious..."


    Thanks Coke!


    It was enough to shut this guy up.


    In the evening, they didn''t go to make skewers, but went to an Inner Mongolian barbecue restaurant. The beef and mutton there were very fresh and delicious. Meimei didn''t ask Chen Jia to treat them, but only said that they would wait for this silly roe deer to go to Hong Kong.


    Their six guests, Chen Jia, are the youngest, have the purest temperament, and of course have the least money.


    There are only sportsmen''s allowances. Because they are still young and have never participated in international competitions, the bonuses are naturally not much. Although they are definitely higher than the average working class, they certainly can''t compare with Meimei and the others.


    "When I go to the UK to compete next year, if I get the place, I can get at least 100,000 prizes. I have six races next year, if I''m lucky, I can get the place...hahaha...our family can do it. Change to a bigger house!"


    Chen Jia laughed with joy when he thought of his pride, and the others were also infected by his good mood and laughed.


    Meimei heard from Chen Jia His parents are teachers in a middle school in Hong Kong, and the salary is not too high, so their house is not big, only 70 to 80 square meters, and the location is not too high. Great.


    Of course, in a place like Hong Kong where every inch of land is so precious, it is not bad to have a house of 70 or 80 square meters, and many people even squeeze into a ''coffin house'' that is less than 1 square meter!


    Several people were chatting and laughing at the barbecue, the fat sizzled on the charcoal fire, and blue flames sprang up.


    Mei Shuhan led Heliance to eat barbecue. Heliance was a carnivore and would feel uncomfortable if he didn''t eat meat for a day.


    Heliance was in a bad mood because he didn''t accompany him the other night. In order to appease him, Mei Shuhan had to bring him to eat barbecue, but who would have thought that he saw Meimei and his group.


    Mei Shuhan''s eyes lit up, he was looking for her!


    Heliance''s mood was even worse. He could touch Zhao Mei with a piece of meat, and he was really haunted.


    "Ace, I''m going to ask Zhao Mei something, wait for me, I''ll be back soon." Mei Shuhan didn''t care whether Heliance would get angry, he had to ask clearly.

 Chapter 1259： Tentative

    Heliance''s good mood that he and Mei Shuhan came out to eat meat suddenly disappeared, and his face turned cloudy and stormy. ? www.suimeng.l��


    Mei Shuhan comforted him in a good voice. After three years, he could be considered to have touched Heliance''s fate. He knew what to say to get along with this guy.


    "I really have something very important to ask Zhao Mei. You can see that I didn''t even go to her secretly, but I''m in front of you. What''s your concern?"


    Heliance''s aura was slightly reduced, that''s right, what else could he do in front of him!


    But he was still very upset, "What important thing do you want to ask her? Do you have a secret from me?"


    Mei Shuhan sighed and coaxed: "I''m staying in a hotel tonight, I''ll tell you everything, will it work?"


    Heliance was satisfied only then, the cloudy turned to sunny, and he even brought a smile.


    "Call Zhao Mei over, just ask, if she''s not honest, I won''t kill her!" Heliance said coldly.


    Mei Shuhan''s brows jumped, and he managed to smooth the guy''s hair, which made Heliance agree not to do it.


    Meimei was full after eating a few pieces of meat. Although the barbecued meat was plump, it was too greasy. She couldn''t eat too much, otherwise her stomach would be uncomfortable.


    The others didn''t enjoy it, so Meimei grilled the meat for them, flipping the meat on the grill from time to time, and listening to Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao teasing the silly roe deer was very happy.


    Li Mengchen, who had been concentrating on eating meat, suddenly raised his head and saw Mei Shuhan walking towards their table, Li Mengchen frowned and said, "Someone is looking for you."


    The eyebrows were facing Mei Shuhan''s side. Hearing this, he turned his head and frowned when he saw Mei Shuhan.


    Seeing Heliance at the other table, Meimei''s mood suddenly turned bad.


    "Mei Mei, I have something to ask you, would you like to go to that table?" Mei Shuhan pleaded with a low posture.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you say it here?" Meimei glanced at Heliance, who sneered at her, and didn''t want to go there at all.


    It''s not that she is mentally ill, why would she want to sit with Heliance!


    Mei Shuhan followed her gaze, and happened to see Heliance''s sneer that he didn''t have time to restrain, so he couldn''t help but stare, but Heliance obediently retracted the smile and lowered his head to eat meat.


    "Don''t worry, Ah Ce will not hurt you again, there are too many people here." Mei Shuhan begged.


    Mei Mei was a little surprised, I didn''t expect Heliance to be so docile in front of Mei Shuhan, it seems that Mei Shuhan has trained this pervert very well in the past three years!


    She didn''t know what Mei Shuhan had to do with her, but Mei Mei thought about it and agreed, she talked to Xiong Mumu and the others, and followed Mei Shuhan to their table.


    "Brother Xiong, who is that man? It looks so scary!" Chen Jia asked in a low voice, with worry on his face.


    "It''s okay, eat your meat."


    Xiong Mumu blocked Chen Jia''s mouth with a piece of meat, and now he needs to be quiet.


    Li Mengchen said suddenly: "Don''t worry Heliance will not attack Zhao Mei, Jin City is not his territory."


    Xiong Mumu''s heart skipped a beat, Li Mengchen actually knew Heliance?


    What the **** is he about?


    Xiao Se also raised his head, looked at Li Mengchen for a while, and asked, "Are you from the Li family?"


    Li Mengchen''s complexion changed slightly, and he quickly returned to normal. He didn''t answer the bleak, but just lowered his head to eat meat.


    Xiong Mumu wanted to ask again, Xiao Se slightly shook his head at him, and the air became very quiet.


    Mei Mei sat down on the seat opposite Heliance, ignoring the pervert. Mei Shuhan gave her roasted meat, but Mei Mei didn''t eat it, so he asked him quickly.


    Mei Shuhan sighed, gritted his teeth, and said something inexplicable, "Mei Mei, what do you think of the house on the top floor? How about the thirty-third floor?"


    Recommend Yoyo Xishui''s new book "Military Wife from Little Star" Introduction: This is the story of an alien girl who traveled to the earth and fell in love with Zhuma (ji), kiss (fei), and (gou) love (tiao).

 Chapter 1260： Is it the same rebirth?

    Heliance raised his eyebrows. How could his family, Shuhan, ask this question? Of course, he had to ask him when buying a house. Why should he ask Zhao Mei, does Shuhan want to live with Zhao Mei?


    Jealousy suddenly surged up, Heliance looked at Zhao Mei angrily, if he hadn''t promised Mei Shuhan before, he would definitely have slapped him with a small whip. �������.suimeng.l��


    But Mei Shuhan couldn''t care to appease the emotions of the people around him. After he finished asking the question, he looked at his brows without blinking, but saw a crack in her calm expression and surprise in his eyes, he couldn''t help but relax. breathed.


    As he guessed, Meimei also had the same dream.


    Meimei quickly concealed her true emotions, lowered her eyes, looked at the barbecue on the plate, and said calmly, "Why are you asking me to buy a house? You should ask the person you live with."


    It took a lot of effort for her to barely suppress the tyranny in her heart, the top floor of the thirty-third floor?


    That''s where she was buried!


    Why did Mei Shuhan ask her this question?


    Did he know something?


    She suddenly thought of the doubts she had discovered before. Mei Shuhan knew her tastes very well, such as peanut nougat, black sesame dumplings, and snow balls.


    Peanut nougat and black sesame glutinous rice **** are nothing but common snacks, after all, it may be just a coincidence, but snow **** are not snacks in Tianjin City, she ate them for the first time after getting married in her previous life, why did Mei Shuhan five years ago? Would you say she likes to eat snow balls?


    There is also Mei Shuhan in this life. The business is booming. At this time in the previous life, Mei Shuhan was still a poor student who hesitated for several days to eat meat and vegetables. After seven or eight years, Mei Shuhan''s life will get better.


    Is it...


    Mei Mei suddenly had a bold guess, and scolded herself for being too stupid. It was obvious that Mei Shuhan had so many obvious doubts in this life, but she never doubted it.


    Since she can be reborn, it is possible for others to be reborn, and Mei Shuhan is likely to be.


    He asked himself on the top floor of the thirty-third floor, did he find out that he was reborn?


    Since Mei Shuhan had confirmed that Meimei had the same dream, naturally she would not use the 33rd floor to stimulate Meimei, he smiled and said, "Meimei is right, I want to ask people who live together. people."


    He slowed down, seeing that his brows were calm, and his heart was even more bitter.


    It seems that Meimei really hates him!


    "Meimei...you...do you hate me very much?" Mei Shuhan couldn''t help asking.


    Mei Mei was surprised to hear that what was wrong with Mei Shuhan today, she looked up at Mei Shuhan, but saw his bitter smile, and couldn''t help but move in her heart.


    If Mei Shuhan was really reborn, then it would be easy to explain why he was so kind to him all of a sudden, presumably because of guilt?


    After all, in her previous life, Mei Shuhan was not the murderer, but he was an accomplice.


    Meimei shook her head said lightly: "We are not even friends, and we can''t even be annoying, but you have brought me a lot of trouble. I hope you can stay away from me in the future. It doesn''t matter, it''s good for you and me."


    Whether it was in the past or this life, what Mei Shuhan brought her was always so much trouble, even life-threatening.


    Wuyue of the previous life.


    Helenze in this life.


    Mei Mei didn''t say any more, got up and went back, I just hope that Mei Shuhan will stop pestering her for the sake of her death because of him in the previous life.


    Mei Shuhan shook his head with a wry smile, Meimei really hated him.


    It should be related to her death, he must find out about it.


    Meimei returned to her table, Li Mengchen glanced at her, and then at Heliance''s table, his eyes flashed with interest, but he didn''t say anything, and lowered his head to eat meat.


    Heliance must have come to Tianjin this time for the elixir on Zhao Mei, and it seemed that there was a lot of excitement!

 Chapter 1261： make a deal

    Mei Shuhan and Heliance went back to the hotel after eating the meat. Heliance didn''t rush him and waited for him to take the initiative to explain. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    "Ace, do you know why I want to be with you?" Mei Shuhan sighed.


    Heliance raised his eyebrows and said to himself, "Because I''m strong enough, you like me."


    Mei Shuhan smiled, "Because I dreamed of our past life, we were together in the past life, and we lived happily..."


    He briefly explained those intermittent dreams. Heliance was surprised at first, but soon became happy again, indicating that he and Mei Shuhan were destined to be together.


    But he was still upset, how could Mei Shuhan marry Zhao Mei?


    There is still a child, it is really outrageous!


    It must have been Zhao Mei who seduced Mei Shuhan and sought death!


    Mei Shuhan didn''t know what Heliance was thinking. He continued, "Ace, I just want to find out who killed Zhao Mei. After all, I have an unshirkable responsibility for Zhao Mei''s death."


    Heliance actually wanted to say that it would be better if Zhao Mei died. In the dream, he and Mei Shuhan only met after Zhao Mei died, which made him very unhappy.


    Why should he be ranked behind Zhao Mei?


    However, Heliance has also learned to be smart now, and he did not express his true thoughts. He even said that he would help Mei Shuhan find out the real murderer. Mei Shuhan was very grateful.


    As for what he said about helping find the murderer, Heliance said it and forget it. Even if Zhao Mei died in front of his eyes, he wouldn''t mind his own business.


    How could Mei Shuhan know that Heliance had learned how to act in the opposite direction? He thought that Heliance knew that he only wanted to make up for Zhao Mei''s thoughts out of guilt, and he should not target Zhao Mei again.


    But he never imagined how someone like Heliance could be measured by ordinary people''s thoughts.


    I''m afraid that from now on, Heliance will target Zhao Mei even more!


    The next day, Chen Jia left the city of Tianjin with tears in her eyes, her brows and eyebrows looked uncomfortable, and her nose was sore, but��


    "Beggar chicken... Dongpo meat, crab yellow bun... and plum cake... I can''t see you again... woo, I will miss you...


    Brother Xiong, fat man, cutie...you send me more delicious food in the future...don''t forget it! "


    This guy was obsessed with the food, he was crying, and he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Urging Chen Jia to get on the plane, the world suddenly became a lot quieter. I was used to the silly roe deer''s broken thoughts in the past few days, and suddenly I couldn''t hear it. I felt empty and inexplicably lost.


    Li Mengchen still stayed in Jin City, and from time to time he would turn around in front of his eyebrows, and he didn''t know what his purpose was, or maybe it was just to pretend.


    "Don''t you have to go home?" Meimei was so annoyed things haven''t been done yet, so I can''t go home. "Li Mengchen said.


    Intuition told her that what Li Mengchen said might have something to do with her.


    Meimei closed her mouth tightly, and said nothing to Li Mengchen.


    Li Mengchen didn''t need her to talk, Gu Zi said, "Zhao Mei, how about we make a deal?"


    "What deal?" Meimei asked.


    "I''ll tell a secret, how about you give me the elixir?"


    His eyebrows changed slightly, panic flashed in his eyes, how did this guy know about the elixir?


    What does he want to do?


    Li Mengchen really doesn''t look down on the stupid headed melon seeds with eyebrows, and now it seems that he has no ability to change his mind. Except for that face, in his opinion, it is almost useless.


    Why did Yan Mingshun fall in love with Zhao Mei, a stupid melon?

 Chapter 1262： See through but not say through

    Meimei could see clearly the contempt and contempt in Li Mengchen''s eyes, and couldn''t help being annoyed. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    Although she didn''t pretend to have a high IQ, why does this guy look down on him?


    She doesn''t eat his rice, and she doesn''t spend his money. Even if she is stupid, she has nothing to do with this guy!


    "Li Mengchen, do you think you''re awesome?" Meimei asked, gritted her teeth.


    "Fortunately, I''m stronger than the average person." Li Mengchen''s expression was indifferent, with the demeanor of an expert.


    In his opinion, there are very few mortals in this world who can exceed the general standard.


    Of course, humility is a virtue, and he is virtuous.


    Her brows were frowning, and she didn''t need to ask her to know that this guy must have attributed her to below the average person.


    "Since you are so powerful, why didn''t you see it? This girl is very upset now. Even if the Jade Emperor came to beg me, I would not give face. Do you think you can have more face than the Jade Emperor?"


    Seeing Li Mengchen''s always calm and detached face, a crack suddenly appeared on his face, his mood instantly improved, he smiled smugly, hummed a sweet little tune, and walked away in high spirits.


    She is not smart, but she is unwilling to give things in her hands, what''s the matter!


    Aren''t you smart, so use your smart brains to figure out a way!


    Li Mengchen quickly calmed down and shook his head secretly. Women are indeed the most troublesome creatures in the world. They don''t need to think about anything, just follow their feelings.


    When the aunt comes, you can use the aunt as an excuse to refuse.


    The aunt left, so I didn''t even want to make any excuses, and just said "unhappy" to get it done.


    Being a woman is really self-indulgent!


    Li Mengchen followed and persevered in lobbying: "Think about it, the secret I''m talking about is related to Heliance''s coming to Tianjin City, so you don''t care?"


    "Do not care.


    "Helianze might attack you!"


    "He always wanted to kill me, what kind of secret are you?" Meimei looked contemptuous.


    Li Mengchen was heartbroken: Is he despised by the mortals of the fish-lipped IQ?


    "Aren''t you curious why Heliance wants to attack you?" Li Mengchen didn''t give up.


    "He thought I was his rival in love, but I''m not." Meimei explained solemnly.


    "It''s just one of the reasons. He didn''t have a purpose in coming to Tianjin this time." Li Mengchen was proud, now Zhao Mei has nothing to run on.


    Meimei was not interested at all, it was not a matter of a day or two for Heliance to kill her, and Li Mengchen should not try to fool her with the elixir.


    "Even if you have a big secret, I can''t help you if I want to know it. I don''t have the elixir you want. You can find someone else to sell the information." Meimei refused sternly.


    The elixir is her secret, and she won''t let others know. Even if others doubt it, as long as she doesn''t admit it, no matter how much others doubt it, there is nothing she can do.


    Li Mengchen certainly didn''t believe it. After extensive analysis, he came to the conclusion that Meimei must have the elixir, and he must get the elixir.


    "Aren''t you smart, why don''t you think about it, if I have an elixir in my hand, how could I not save my milk?" Meimei thought of an excellent reason.


    Li Mengchen smiled clearly, "You don''t have a good relationship with your milk, you might wish she died sooner!"


    Meimei suddenly changed her face, and gave her a fierce look roared: "Put your stinky bastard, stop following me..."


    The most annoying person who sees through people''s hearts!


    Do you want to show off your high IQ without seeing it through without saying it?


    Li Mengchen didn''t catch up. He watched Meimei''s back disappear with great interest. It''s really not easy to deceive!


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have much time, he must get the elixir as soon as possible, or he should talk to Yan Mingshun directly!


    ����������������


    Recommend Wu Qianyu''s article "The Eighty Army''s Wife is a Little Su"


    Drive a car, live in a bungalow.


    Pinch the mistress, kick the hooligan.


    To become rich, I am self-improving,


    By the way, flirt with the little lover.


    I''ll go, the little lover turned out to be the commander of the army!

 Chapter 1263： Fight for it, Sao Nian

    A few days after Chen Jia left, Xiao Se also returned to the UK, but Xiong Mumu did not return. He planned to stay in the country for a few more months, because he had the inspiration for a new song, which was brought by the hip-hop dance Chen Jia performed on the show that day. his. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    "I want to combine foreign rap styles and write some songs that our young people like. I want to try." Xiong Mumu is confident.


    "Fight, Sao Nian!"


    Meimei suddenly thought of a very popular sentence in her previous life and blurted out.


    Xiong Mumu was stunned for a while, rubbed the goose bumps on his arms, and rolled his eyes, "You''re crazy, you''re so flamboyant!"


    "Humph!"


    Meimei was too lazy to explain and rolled her eyes.


    In another 20 years, this guy will be able to understand her words, and he will be surprised by then.


    In order to write a new song, Xiong Mumu bought a lot of food and retreated, saying that if the new song was not successful, he would not leave the retreat, and Meimei had to go to school, so he had no time to care about him.


    The days went by step by step, and as soon as November entered, the weather became colder, and it was as cold as the day, and the leaves on the plane trees by the road were also yellower by the day.


    After the half-day class, Meimei, Wu Chao, and Jiang Xinmei were going to go to the newly opened small restaurant outside the school for lunch. It''s warm, and it always feels uncomfortable to eat.


    It doesn''t matter if the weather is hot, but now the weather is cold, and eating warm food makes my stomach feel uncomfortable at all.


    Although it costs more to go to a restaurant, the food is always hot and it is worth the extra money.


    "Meimei, let''s have lunch at Uncle''s house."


    As soon as he walked down the stairs, Meimei saw Yan Houde and looked at her with a smile on his face.


    Meimei couldn''t help frowning, how could Yan Houde find her?


    But it was to be expected, Yan Mingshun didn''t have a public identity before, and he kept a low profile every time he came back, and he never said anything about the army, not even Mr. Yan and Grandma Mo and the others.


    Therefore, whether it is the Yan family or the Mo family, they all think that Yan Mingshun is just a small soldier in the army. Of course, for ordinary soldiers, it is normal for ordinary soldiers to be ordinary soldiers after three years in the army.


    It''s not normal to fly into a genius!


    But now that Yan Mingshun''s identity as Helian Qing''s righteous son has been made public in Kyoto, and he has even given a feast to the guests, the news will reach Tianjin City sooner or later.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Yan Houde would know this.


    "Thank you Uncle Yan, my classmates and I went out to eat, we won''t go to your house Meimei politely refused.


    Yan Houde would never give up easily. Today, he finally persuaded his father and mother to invite Meimei to dinner here. If the time were changed, his parents would definitely not be so good at talking.


    If it was a hotel treat, Yan Houde could think of it with his heels, and Zhao Mei would definitely not agree.


    This high-ranking city official''s daughter, who is with his unfilial son, dislikes him both horizontally and vertically, and he understands it very well.


    "Uncle has something to ask you. Your grandfather Yan and grandma Yang also have something to tell you. When the dishes are cooked, you will show your uncle''s face?" Yan Houde said in a low voice, looking pitiful.


    Passing classmates looked at them curiously, and some teachers who knew Yan Houde actually came over to say hello.


    Anyway, she just went to eat, and she didn''t know anything else.


    Grandma Yang liked Meimei very much, and prepared some big dishes. When she saw her, she warmly greeted her and took her to sit down to eat. Yan Mingda was there, not as detached as before, and looked a lot duller.

 Chapter 1264： ask for news

    Mr. Yan was worried that his younger grandson would be taken away by Wu Yue, so the strong man held his hands and gave Yan Mingda the name of joining the army. Yan Mingda''s physical fitness was good, and there was no problem with the physical examination, and other political trials were no problem. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    Now that all the formalities have been completed, as soon as the time is up, you can go to the army to practice.


    According to the time when the recruits enlisted in previous years, it should be the second half of this month, that is to say, Yan Mingda can stay at home for about a week.


    No wonder this guy looks sullen, thinking that he is reluctant to leave his old lover Wu Yue!


    Meimei was still curious about how Mr. Yan persuaded Tan Shufang. This woman is not easy to mess with, and she wanted her son to go to the government for development. In her previous life, Yan Mingda was a clerk in the government. As soon as she was on the rise, her official fortune was well-connected, and even Wu Yue became the envy of everyone.


    "Eat the vegetables quickly. This swimming crab is very fat. You must like it."


    "Thank you, Grandma Yang, I will clip it myself."


    Meimei politely refused. Although the dishes were very rich, she didn''t have much appetite now, and she didn''t know what Yan Houde wanted to do.


    "Uncle Yan, just ask if you have anything. I want to go back for a lunch break." Meimei urged.


    Yan Houde laughed dryly, cleared his throat, and asked, "Meimei, did Mingshun worship a foster father in Kyoto?"


    Although he appeared very calm, he still couldn''t hide the excitement and pride in his heart.


    "I don''t know, Uncle Yan, you don''t even know that you are Brother Mingshun''s father. How could I, an outsider, know." Meimei pretended to be innocent, not forgetting a sentence.


    Yan Houde''s heart was stabbed, and he really wanted to scold his mother.


    If he knew, he still needed to pretend to be a grandson in front of this little girl?


    This Zhao Mei is really dishonest, knowing that he has a bad relationship with his eldest son, he deliberately said these words to hurt him.


    Humph, nothing big or small!


    "What Meimei said, how could you be an outsider? In a few years, you will have to call me...haha..." Yan Houde slapped haha, with a ''you know I know'' look on his face.


    "Uncle Yan said carefully, I''m still in school now, you are innocent, please don''t talk nonsense." Meimei sternly accused.


    "That''s right, how did you talk, you''ve been eating rice for decades."


    Grandma Yang scolded her son with a sullen face She could see that this girl Zhao Mei had the same heart as her eldest grandson, and looked at her son horizontally and vertically. Yan Houde couldn''t ask anything today.


    The old lady is both relieved and worried. She is relieved that the eldest grandson has been lonely for so many years, but she can be regarded as finding a good girl who can be with him for a lifetime, so that she can close her eyes with peace of mind.


    What I worry about is the relationship between the eldest grandson and his son, after all, they are father and son!


    It''s so stiff, but how can it be good!


    But the old lady was still more happy than worried. She thought simply, no matter what she said, as long as her grandson had a good life, she would not worry about other things when she was old!


    Yan Houde''s face was a little overwhelmed, and he looked at the old man Yan for help, but the old man took care of himself and ignored him at all.


    Before the meal, the old woman in the family taught him a lesson, telling him not to care about his grandson. In order not to be hungry in the future, Mr. Yan is not that stupid. He simply ignores everything and just eats.


    Anyway, the eldest grandson is promising, he is the sect of the Guangyan family, the ancestor of the Yaoyan family, it is too late for him to be happy!

 Chapter 1265： terrify you

    Meimei is quite satisfied with the attitude of the second elders of the Yan family. Although they made mistakes in the matter of Yan Mingshun''s mother, they have fulfilled their responsibilities towards Yan Mingshun in the future, and their current position is also very clear. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    Resolutely support my grandson and draw a clear line with my son!


    This is much better than the confused old man and old lady in her family!


    Yan Houde still didn''t give up. He just found out that there was a great big man in Kyoto who had no children and no daughter. He recognized an adopted son. Outsiders called him Ming Shao. This Ming Shao was probably his eldest son.


    Because he heard that this mysterious Ming Shao has a fianc��e who is the granddaughter of the Zhao family, and this Ming Shao''s family background is not surprising, just an ordinary family in Tianjin.


    With so many coincidences superimposed, Yan Houde naturally suspects the eldest son, but he heard that the eldest son and Zhao Mei have been fighting hotly in recent years!


    Although he knew in his heart that Ming Shao was Yan Mingshun, but Yan Houde couldn''t see it with his own eyes, he was still uneasy, so he thought about having a meal with Meimei.


    If his eldest son is really that Ming Shao, what would he worry about?


    If one person gains the Dao, chickens and dogs can ascend to the sky, not to mention that he is the father-in-law of Ming Shao!


    I''m afraid that Zhao Yinghua''s leader will be given to him by then!


    He has heard that the Zhao family has been unlucky during this period of time, and he still doesn''t know if they can protect Zhao Yinghua?


    "Meimei, don''t think too much, I just think that if Mingshun really recognizes his adoptive father, I have to know his adoptive father no matter what, after all, he will be a relative in the future, and he will also send some for the festival. Boxing, thank you for taking care of my son!"


    Yan Houde said it very sincerely, with a look of worrying about his son, but his eyebrows had already seen the hypocritical face of this guy, and he didn''t believe a word.


    "Uncle Yan, I really don''t know, but I think you think too much. Brother Ming Shun has been following Grandpa Yan and Grandma Yang since he was a child. With the guidance of the two elders, even if Brother Ming Shun recognizes his adoptive father, how could he not Knowing etiquette? He must be more thoughtful than you think."


    Meimei ruined Yan Houde, and by the way, he also patted Mr. Yan and Grandma Yang''s little flattery. The second old man was in a good mood when he heard it, especially Mr. Yan, who had a much better impression of Meimei.


    Although the girl of the Zhao family has more eyes, her eyes are still quite good!


    Yan Houde''s face was blushing and his teeth were itching with hatred. This is the daughter of the city''s top leader. If it were another ordinary person, he would have scolded him long ago.


    The crime of disrespecting the elders is enough for him to make use of it!


    "Meimei eat vegetables, eat more." Yan Houde laughed so hard that he could not do anything about Meimei, and he felt very aggrieved.


    With a sudden change of heart, Yan Houde thought of a way to stimulate his eyebrows, so that this dead girl wouldn''t tell the truth I am anxious to kill her!


    "Dad, Mom, I have something to tell you when I come back today. Ming Shun is not too young. He has developed quite well in the army. It''s time to think about personal issues. My colleague has a daughter who is dignified and gentle. Thoughtful, in the same year as Ming Shun, he graduated from the Teachers College and became a teacher in the experimental primary school."


    Yan Houde observed Meimei''s reaction as he spoke, and saw that her hand holding the vegetables stopped, he couldn''t help but be delighted.


    Are you in a hurry?


    Let you disrespect this future father-in-law!


    He is Yan Mingshun Laozi, and there are ways to treat these two unfilial things!


    "Dad, Mom, why don''t you wait for Mingshun to come back, let him meet this girl? If it feels good, let them deal with each other. If you hurry up, you will be able to hold a grandson next year... Haha... "


    Yan Houde smiled cheerfully to himself, but Old Master Yan became interested when his mind moved.


    Zhao Mei is really too young at this age. When she has to wait for her to give birth, the old man still doesn''t know if he can see it!

 Chapter 1266： run on future father-in-law

    Of course, Meimei is not afraid of Yan Houde''s threat. If Yan Mingshun has a deep relationship with this guy''s father and son, she will be anxious when she hears this, but Yan Mingniao doesn''t care about his father, Yan Houde can sing sing-reed well, she just thinks it''s a fart . �������.suimeng.l��


    Of course, I must be upset!


    Anyone who wants to stuff a woman with a man is not a good thing!


    Just like the old pervert!


    Grandma Yang''s face sank when she heard what her son said. Zhao Mei is her granddaughter-in-law, and an unfilial son wants to destroy it?


    There are no doors!


    Looking at the old man again, the old man was also a little moved, and he was even more angry. Grandma Yang kicked her feet heavily under the table, and stared fiercely, her eyes were full of warnings: Do you still want to eat well!


    Mr. Yan''s old face was wrinkled in pain, and the dead old woman''s feet were so heavy, her heart was black enough!


    Although he was very interested in the girl Yan Houde said, but for the sake of his stomach for the next ten years, Mr. Yan still succumbed to Grandma Yang''s lewd power, ignored Yan Houde''s alliance eyes, and lowered his head to eat.


    Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, he doesn''t mind his own business!


    Grandma Yang snorted triumphantly, grabbed the spare ribs plate that Yan Houde was going to clip, and put it in front of Meimei, smiling lovingly, "Eat more Meimei."


    "Mom, I haven''t clipped it yet. What are you taking it for?"


    Yan Houde was very dissatisfied with the empty space, not even a ginger.


    Grandma Yang looked disgusted, pointed to the bowls of vegetables in front of him and said, "Aren''t these all vegetables? What are they called? I don''t like to eat them and go back to your own home."


    Yan Houde:  ��


    Is it biological?


    Meimei finished her meal happily, and she was in a good mood when she saw Yan Houde who was angrily eating vegetables. She smiled and stabbed again, "Uncle Yan, would you like to call Brother Mingshun? What''s the matter? Ask him, and the girl you are optimistic about, you should make it clear to Brother Ming Shun, maybe Brother Ming Shun is in a good mood, so he will come back to see you in person!"


    Hmph, when Ming Shun comes back, he will definitely not be able to scold you as an old man!


    Thinking of that rebellious and unfilial son, Yan Houde couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    If he dared to ask his eldest son face to face, why would he bother to please Zhao Mei?


    "Eating and eating, you Mingshun brother is busy, I will not affect him." Yan Houde laughed.


    Meimei glanced at him with contempt, thought for a while and then said: "But I think Uncle Yan, you still don''t talk to Brother Mingshun well, after all, your eyes are really not good, generally speaking, you are not optimistic about girls. It must be Pearl, the girl you like must be Yumu!"


    Didn''t he just pick up the fish eye of Tan Shufang and also killed the pearl of Mo Wenxiang!


    Yan Houde and Grandma Yang''s expressions changed. Although Meimei''s words were vague, they could of course understand the meaning.


    Grandma Yang sighed. In her whole life, the only thing she''s sorry for is her ex-daughter-in-law. She can only go down and atone for Wenxiang in the future!


    Meimei didn''t have the heart to say any more, and got up to say goodbye.


    Grandma Yang sent her out of the yard. Seeing that the kind old lady''s expression was a little weak, her brows were unbearable, and she whispered: "Grandma Yang, brother Mingshun is very good now, and he is very powerful, you don''t have to worry about him. !"


    "Okay... As long as you guys are okay, Ming Shun''s dad, don''t pay attention to him, Meimei, just treat him as a fart!"


    Grandma Yang was stunned at first, and then she was overjoyed.


    Meimei''s words told her indirectly that what Yan Houde said about his adoptive father was indeed true.


    Her Ming Shun has great prospects!

 Chapter 1267： coquetry

    In the evening, he raised eyebrows at Yan Mingshun, not sure if he could receive it, because Yan Mingshun was on a mission. If he was in the rainforest or the Gobi, there was no signal, and even if he could receive it, he would not be able to return the call. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    But this time I was lucky, and Yan Mingshun quickly called back.


    "Brother Mingshun, when are you coming back?"


    Meimei heard Yan Mingshun''s voice, how could she still remember Yan Houde''s wicked thing, she lengthened her voice and acted like a spoiled child.


    Being sensible and virtuous is too far away from her, and she is also a little tired. She should be a coquettish and cute little woman!


    Yan Mingshun chuckled lightly, "It''s coming, it will take about a week, have you been good lately?"


    "Okay, but it''s good..." Meimei dragged its end, like a banana, pulled long, sweet and sweet, and passed it through the phone line.


    Yan Mingshun''s heart is hot, little goblin, even a phone call can make him angry!


    Although he couldn''t see the person on the phone, he could imagine the scene on Meimei''s side. It was eight o''clock in the evening, and Meimei must have taken a shower and put on her cute pink Katie. Cat pajamas, with long black hair scattered, lying on the bed holding the phone...


    The round buttocks are quite upturned, and the little bare feet are dangling restlessly...


    If she is lying on her stomach, this little girl will definitely twist around, and the collar will...


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t control his six-dimensional imagination at all, and the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more fragrant he became... Dantian was even hotter...


    "Brother Mingshun, why didn''t you speak?"


    Meimei''s voice pulled back Yan Mingshun''s imagination, and she hurriedly looked at the fat aunts who passed by. This time the mission was in the northern Xinjiang. The women here were all hot and hot before they gave birth to children. Beauty, but after giving birth to a child, it is like blowing up a balloon, and instantly grows into a mother as broad as a mountain.


    The aunts walking on the street are all so broad.


    After staring at more than ten aunts, Yan Mingshun stopped yy, calmed down his anger, and could chat normally.


    "It''s nothing, just stay home and wait for me to come back, and I''ll bring you delicious beef jerky." Yan Mingshun coaxed gently, with a smile on his lips, which attracted many enthusiastic frontier girls.


    They all stopped and looked at this handsome and charming Han man, some bold girl, and even walked up to Yan Mingshun and looked at him playfully.


    Flaming red lips... This frontier city is full of temptations.


    Yan Mingshun whispered in the local language: "My wife and I are whispering, please stay away."


    When the girls heard that this man actually had a wife, they lost interest and left with a smile.


    "Brother Mingshun, who are you talking to? Is it a woman? Does she look good?"


    A woman''s intuition on this has always been the brightest. Meimei''s IQ is not online in learning, but at this moment, she guessed it accurately, and her tone was not good.


    Yan Mingshun patted his forehead and said a few words coaxingly, which can be regarded as making his little girlfriend happy.


    "Brother Mingshun, let me tell you, your dad asked me for dinner today and wanted to inquire about you, but I didn''t tell him anything." Meimei begged for praise, and Yan Mingshun could see the little tail behind her. rock Me.


    "It''s good, come back and I will praise you well."


    "Praise" well in his way will definitely make Meimei unforgettable, and it will also make him feel good physically and mentally.


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    There was a cry from the other side of the road. It was his subordinate. Yan Mingshun warned him a few more words before he reluctantly hung up the phone and left in a hurry.

 Chapter 1268： Wu Yues ambition

    Meimei looked at the beeping microphone, and sighed melancholy, but soon became happy again. ? www.suimeng.l��


    You can see Yan Mingshun in another week. Every time she completes a task, she can take half a month''s leave, which is barely enough for her to relieve the pain of lovesickness!


    It was said that Yan Houde bumped into the wall at Meimei, and went home unhappy, Tan Shufang grabbed him and questioned him.


    "How is it? Did you find out? Is that Young Master Yan Mingshun?"


    Yan Houde shook his head, a little exasperated, "Zhao Mei, this dead girl refuses to say anything, just doesn''t know what to say, so I was scolded by my mother."


    "Why can''t you even deal with a little girl? What else do you think you can do?"


    Tan Shufang hated the iron and patted him on the shoulder, it was really useless, she couldn''t even ask such a thing.


    In recent years, Yan Houde has been frustrated in the officialdom, and his colleagues are now higher than him in official positions. That is to say, he is still walking in the same place, carrying the hat of deputy bureau for almost ten years. !


    Zhao Yinghua went to look for him a few times, but he never saw him. Every time he received him, it was Secretary Zhou, whose official tone was very consummate and very beautiful, but there was no dry goods at all.


    Therefore, when Yan Houde heard that his eldest son, who had given up hope, was most likely to be Ming Shao, who saw the beginning of the dragon but not the end, Yan Mingshun was so excited!


    He also sighs that the sky will never die!


    Tan Shufang is also very excited. Her career has been stagnant in recent years, and the deputy chief physician of the pediatrics department has also carried it back for more than ten years.


    The couple thought that it was their bad luck in the past few years, that''s why both of them were unlucky.


    Now that Yan Mingshun made a fortune, the couple thought it was their good fortune, and they were more excited than anyone else, counting on Yan Ming to take them to the sky.


    "No, Lao Yan, you have to repair the relationship with Mingshun. I think most of this is true. Think about it, if Mingshun is just an ordinary soldier, how could Secretary Zhao agree to his daughter''s relationship with Yan Mingshun?" Tan Shufang is very determined .


    Yan Houde suddenly realized, and patted his thigh excitedly.


    Yes, why didn''t he think of it!


    The big family is the most important thing to do. Zhao Yinghua must know the true identity of Yan Mingshun, so he will acquiesce to his daughter and his son. Why didn''t he see it sooner!


    If he had figured it out two years earlier, maybe the director would have retired last year, and he would have been the one on top!


    "Then what should I do now?" Yan Houde asked his wife. He felt that his wife was better at these things.


    Tan Shufang pondered for a while, and said, "Don''t worry Anyway, you are Mingshun''s biological father, he can''t deny you, right? The more senior a person is, the more he cares about reputation, if he is wrong Hello, just go outside and say he is unfilial, it will be shameless to see him!"


    Yan Houde hesitated for a while, and his heart was at war between heaven and man, but in the end, the desire for promotion prevailed.


    "It''s settled. When Yan Mingshun comes back, I will let him pinch the current director. That guy is seven or eight years younger than me, so why should he command me!" Yan Houde was indignant.


    Tan Shufang hurriedly said, "And my chief physician, don''t forget to mention it."


    ...


    Wu Yue and Han Boyuan had a hot fight. She asked Han Boyuan and Wu Zhengsi to talk about the role. Han Boyuan naturally lobbied very hard in order to make Wu Yue earn more money. The three are already set, and Wu Zhengsi has the right to call the shots, so he has to go to Mei Shuhan.


    Speaking of which, he also hoped that Wu Yue would be famous. After all, he is his biological daughter. Learning one method is no longer feasible, so let''s find another way!


    If he becomes famous, he can also win glory for his face!

 Chapter 1269： want to make tv

    Mei Shuhan was about to talk to Wu Yue about a fake marriage, when Wu Zhengsi came to the door. In the past few days, he took time to come to the company to check the financial and operating conditions. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    "Yueyue wants to film? Is this her own idea?" Mei Shuhan was very puzzled.


    In the dream, Wu Yue looked down on actors very much. She also said that actors are all actors, and actresses are even senior female support girls. In short, it is extremely ironic.


    Wu Zhengsi nodded, "Yes, Yueyue wants to play Concubine Yi in "**Dynasty", but Concubine Yi''s role has already been set as an actor."


    "I know that the actor who plays Concubine Yi was personally selected by me, Mr. Wu, I am very optimistic about this drama, and I am running to win awards, so... every actor must be from a major, and must have acting skills. pass."


    Mei Shuhan increased his tone on the word "keban". He spent a lot of thought to buy the film and television adaptation rights for this "*** Dynasty". In his dream, he remembered that once the TV series was broadcast, it swept the country and won numerous awards.


    If his company shoots this TV series, not to mention the economic benefits, it will definitely be no problem to win the award, because the main actors of the TV series are almost the same as in the dream, and so is the director, but the producer has changed.


    He''s sure the show will take his company''s influence to the next level.


    Wu Zhengsi''s face changed slightly, and he understood what Mei Shuhan meant.


    Wu Zhengsi''s heart was full of unpleasant feelings. Even though he was the general manager of the company, he just sounded good. If there was any major decision, he had to go through Mei Shuhan. He had no right at all.


    For example, in the casting of "**Dynasty", he couldn''t even insert half of his hand, and now his daughter can''t play the third female role, what''s the point of this general manager in front of him?


    Wu Zhengsi felt shameless and was very dissatisfied with Mei Shuhan, but his thoughts were deep, but his face did not show at all.


    Mei Shuhan still felt strange, so he asked, "Teacher, why don''t you persuade Yueyue? She is not from an academic background, and she doesn''t have any special talents. The entertainment industry is not that easy to mix!"


    Wu Yue dresses up beautifully in life, but in a place like the entertainment industry where there are so many beauties, with her appearance, she can''t catch the audience''s attention at all.


    Moreover, he has no outstanding talent, and he is a disabled person. The most important thing is��


    What happened to Wu Yue in the karaoke hall, if it is exposed will definitely affect the company''s image, he would not dare to accept such an artist.


    Wu Zhengsi heard the meaning of Mei Shuhan''s words, and his heart was even more uncomfortable. Now, no matter what circle, as long as someone praises him, even a beggar on the street can become a big star.


    Besides, Wu Yue is very bad. At least the facial features are good and the person is smart. As long as the company supports it, how can it not be popular?


    "Hehe, I think the same way as you, Shu Han, but Yueyue suddenly wants to be an actor, and her fianc�� even supports her, so she can''t help her father!"


    Wu Zhengsi snorted, not taking any responsibility at all.


    Mei Shuhan raised his head in surprise, "Fianc��? When did Yueyue get engaged? With whom?"


    "Shuhan should have heard of the Han family in Kyoto, right? Yueyue was engaged to Han Boyuan, the grandson of the Han family. I had a few meals with that boy of Boyuan. Without the arrogance of high school children, a very good young man!"


    Wu Zhengsi was complacent and satisfied with Han Boyuan, but he didn''t see Mei Shuhan''s strange expression.

 Chapter 1270： Emerald Bracelet

    Mei Shuhan determined from Wu Zhengsi that Han Boyuan was the one he knew, and couldn''t help laughing. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    This Han Boyuan must have taken a fancy to Wu Zhengsi''s money. He heard that the Han family does not want to see this grandson very much now, and the monthly living expenses are all digging. Not good.


    He didn''t explain Han Boyuan''s real situation to Wu Zhengsi. After a few years, Mei Shuhan''s respect for Wu Zhengsi is far less than before. After all, he is the boss!


    Besides, he also discovered a lot of inferiority in Wu Zhengsi, hypocrisy, selfishness, good face, self-righteousness...


    Although Wu Zhengsi is the general manager, most of the decisions need to be handled by him personally. Wu Zhengsi does not have that ability, but he just thinks he is very capable.


    In the end, Mei Shuhan still did not agree to let Wu Yue participate in the TV series, and even another urban drama, Mei Shuhan did not agree, Wu Zhengsi was a little unhappy and left angrily.


    Mei Shuhan shook his head, and after reading the financial statements, he went to talk to Wu Yue to clarify the real situation of Han Boyuan.


    He felt that it would be more suitable for Wu Yue to marry Heliance.


    It''s only five years. Five years later, Wu Yue will only be twenty-five years old, and she is still very young. At that time, he will give Wu Yue a lot of money and send Wu Yue to study abroad. In that way, she will definitely have a better future than marrying Han Boyuan for this poor household. .


    If he married Heliance, Wu Yue would naturally not be able to go to the entertainment industry. Ning Chenxuan paid special attention to his family style. He would never allow Heliance to marry a woman in the entertainment industry.


    After reading the report hastily, Mei Shuhan called Wu Yue, who soon called.


    "Where are you Yueyue? I''m looking for you." Mei Shuhan went straight to the point.


    "Brother Bo Yuan and I are shopping on Nanjing Road. You don''t know Brother Bo Yuan, right? He is my fianc��, from the Han family in Kyoto. When I reach my age, we will get married. Brother Shuhan will come to have a wedding wine. !"


    Wu Yue said cheerfully, deliberately showing off in front of Mei Shuhan.


    Let you rather go with a man than choose her!


    Without you Mei Shuhan, she could find a better man like Wu Yue, dozens of times stronger than you Mei Shuhan!


    "I''ll invite you to dinner at noon. It''s at the Deyue Restaurant near Nanjing Road. I''ll be there soon. You go first." Mei Shuhan hung up the phone quickly, and the corners of his lips showed sarcasm.


    He happened to have a happy photo of Han Boyuan and Da Hei Lightning in his hand. Would you like to take it out for a while and enjoy it?


    Having been by Heliance''s side for three years, Mei Shuhan was no longer the soft-hearted boy he used to be, and he would never show mercy to those who did not know how to destroy his plans.


    Wu Yue and Han Boyuan went to the Deyue Restaurant first. Han Boyuan couldn''t stop asking who Mei Shuhan was. Wu Yue didn''t say anything in detail, but only said that he was her father''s student and the boss of Huayu Media. Han Boyuan was just a businessman. Peace of mind.


    "This bracelet is so beautiful, thank you Boyuan brother."


    Wu Yue couldn''t help admiring the emerald green bracelet on her wrist Feeling the coolness of the bracelet, she was in a better mood.


    Han Boyuan felt a little distressed. This bracelet was secretly given by his mother. It was the most valuable thing on his body. Now, in order to coax Wu Yue into giving up, he could only donate the bracelet.


    Mei Shuhan arrived quickly, and when he saw Han Boyuan, who was as thin as a monkey, his eyes showed disdain, and even contempt for Wu Yue.


    "Order Yueyue, pick what you like."


    Mei Shuhan handed the menu to Wu Yue, Wu Yue stretched out her hand to take it, her sleeves were stretched up, revealing her fair wrists and the emerald green bracelet, which was really beautiful.


    Mei Shuhan''s eyes darkened, his heart skipped a beat, and he stared at Wu Yue''s hand.


    ����������������


    Kunji''s "Dengke" There were many iron buddies on the road of the ancient imperial examination for the little girl. A certain man asked, "Where is the iron?" The little woman replied: "I have been dirty, I have carried guns, I have passed the window in the Imperial Prison, is it iron or not?" A certain man raised his eyebrows: Oh? Where is your gun? The little girl is embarrassed: old iron, it hurts!

 Chapter 1271： the murderer is her

    Green bracelets, white and tender hands...


    This scene is very familiar. He has seen it in a dream. It is such a hand that pushes Meimei down from the thirty-three-story high-rise building. �������.suimeng.l��


    But he never thought that this hand would be Wu Yue, how could it be her?


    Mei Shuhan took a deep breath. He wanted to see more clearly, but Wu Yue had already withdrawn her hand and started ordering with Han Boyuan.


    "Did Yueyuexin buy the bracelet? It looks good." Mei Shuhan asked casually.


    Wu Yue was pleased when she heard it, stretched out her hand in front of Mei Shuhan, and said with a smile, "Brother Bo Yuan gave it to me, I just wanted to buy a bracelet like this, and he gave it to me today. "


    "Really? Yueyue likes jade bracelets?"


    Mei Shuhan asked lightly, her heart was icy cold, there was a light brown mole on the inside of the wrist in the dream, and Wu Yue also had it on her hand, in exactly the same position.


    It is certain that-


    Those hands belonged to Wu Yue.


    It was Wu Yue who pushed her eyebrows downstairs!


    No wonder Meimei hates Wu Yue so much!


    He had reprimanded Meimei for this before, how could he be so confused, and he deserved to be unwilling to be friends with him!


    Wu Yue didn''t notice Mei Shuhan''s abnormality, and still said happily: "Yes, my favorite is jadeite, especially the green one, which complements the whiteness of my hands."


    As she said that, she shook her wrist, and the spring breeze was proud.


    Mei Shuhan remembered that Wu Yue in his dream did have many jade bracelets, most of which were green jade, but he did not associate her with the murderer at all.


    Meimei called her sister at that time!


    Mei Shuhan felt that he had never recognized Wu Yue, and suddenly became unfamiliar, terribly unfamiliar.


    "Brother Shuhan, what''s wrong with you? Are you uncomfortable?" Wu Yue approached and asked.


    Mei Shuhan regained his senses and smiled nonchalantly, "It''s nothing, I just thought about something." He looked at Han Boyuan again and asked deliberately, "Is Brother Han the Han family who used to be in-laws with the Zhao family in Kyoto?"


    "Yes, my uncle did something wrong, and my aunt separated from him." Han Boyuan said carefully, very nervous, this Mei Shuhan doesn''t look like an ordinary businessman!


    Mei Shuhan laughed sarcastically. He originally intended to be more euphemistic, but now he doesn''t want to.


    Wu Yue killed Mei Mei and his children, how could he still take into account her feelings?


    The fake marriage plan is still going on, keeping Wu Yue by his side, he will slowly find out what happened in the dream, if Wu Yue really hurts her eyebrows for no reason, he will definitely punish this woman twice.


    "How did I hear that the Zhao family doesn''t want your aunt? And you, it seems that you were kicked out by the Han family too!" Mei Shuhan smiled softly, but what she said was not gentle at all.


    Han Boyuan''s face changed greatly, and he denied it in a hurry, "Of course not, you can''t tell by hearsay there is no such thing."


    "Really? But what about these pictures?"


    Mei Shuhan took out a stack of photos from his pocket and placed them in front of Wu Yue. Wu Yue hurriedly picked them up and looked at them. After only looking at a few of them, he was so disgusted that he wanted to vomit, and the blood on his face disappeared.


    In the photo, Han Boyuan was bullied by two big calf-like dogs, dripping with blood.


    As long as she thought about sharing a man with two dogs, Wu Yue felt sick to the point of nausea. She angrily looked at Han Boyuan, who was in cold sweat, and asked, "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    When Mei Shuhan heard Wu Yue''s tone, it didn''t seem like he wanted to break off the relationship, and he figured out Wu Yue''s thoughts with just a little thought.


    Thinking about it, I still want to marry into the Han family as a young lady!


    Why didn''t he see that Wu Yue was such a vain girl before.


    This is a wrong move, and every step is wrong. Mei Shuhan used to think that Wu Yue was good, so no matter what Wu Yue said or did, it was good. Now his impression of Wu Yue has changed. No matter what Wu Yue says or does, Of course it''s all bad.

 Chapter 1272： fake marriage

    Although Wu Yue felt that Han Boyuan was disgusting, but she never liked Han Boyuan, but his identity as the grandson of the Han family, so she still thought about not to care too much, anyway, Han Boyuan was already abolished, she didn''t need that stuff. superior. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    The big deal is that when she gets married, she will go outside to find someone!


    However, Mei Shuhan no longer has a good impression of Wu Yue, and he wants to tether her to his side to investigate. Naturally, Wu Yue will not marry Han Boyuan.


    "Yueyue plans to marry him? Do you want to live a hard life? Han Boyuan has been abandoned by the Han family, and he will not be able to return to the capital in the future." Mei Shuhan said indifferently, looking at Han Boyuan''s bloodless face, he was very happy .


    Wu Yue''s complexion also changed drastically, she turned her head sharply to look at Han Boyuan, she knew without asking, Mei Shuhan was right.


    No wonder she always spends money during this time. Han Boyuan said that it was the family who tested him and made him think hard and sweet, so he lowered his living expenses, but she really believed it.


    "Yueyue, listen to me, what he said is not true..."


    Han Boyuan hurriedly explained that Wu Yue was his last life-saving straw, and he must not lose it.


    Mei Shuhan said slowly: "Even if what I said is false, you Han Boyuan have not become an abandoned son, and your Han family in Kyoto is just a broken house, what kind of a big family!"


    Wu Yue''s heart sank to the bottom, and some things that she had ignored in the past now clearly emerged.


    It''s no wonder that Ouyang Shanshan is always honest with Han Boyuan. At that time, she thought it was Ouyang Shanshan''s temper, and Han Boyuan liked Ouyang Shanshan, so she let the woman.


    But now that I think about it, Ouyang Shanshan doesn''t look down on Han Boyuan at all!


    How could she be so stupid, if Han Boyuan was a real son-in-law, how could someone like Ouyang Shanshan be introduced to her?


    Leave it alone to enjoy!


    "Go away...you bastard, get out now..."


    Wu Yue was very angry, not only angry that Ouyang Shanshan despised her, but also angry that she was taken advantage of by Han Boyuan, and even more angry that she made a fool of herself in front of Mei Shuhan.


    I thought I had caught the golden turtle son-in-law, and I could show it off in front of Mei Shuhan, but I never thought that it was a broken house!


    Mei Shuhan still doesn''t know how to laugh at her!


    Han Boyuan still wanted to say something nice, but Wu Yue was so angry, and he was already disgusted with him to the extreme, where would he have a good face, and he would get out of the way if he threw his face off, and his words were unpleasant.


    This is still Mei Shuhan, or Wu Yue will scold him even more!


    Han Boyuan knew that he couldn''t get it back, so he stopped begging and asked Wu Yue to return the bracelet to him.


    "This bracelet is what my mother wants to give to my future daughter-in-law. Since we can''t make it, return the bracelet to me..."


    Wu Yue got angry when she heard it She spent so much money on Han Boyuan these days, what''s the matter with the bracelet?


    But Mei Shuhan was watching, she couldn''t make him think she was a girl greedy for money, Wu Yue thought about it, and had to take off the bracelet, Han Boyuan took the bracelet and left angrily.


    He has to find his next target!


    "Brother Shuhan, thank you for helping me investigate Han Boyuan''s true identity, otherwise I..."


    Wu Yue looked at Mei Shuhan gratefully, but her heart was sweet. She thought that Mei Shuhan had feelings for her, so she would expose Han Boyuan and prevent her from being tricked into the fire pit.


    Mei Shuhan didn''t answer her words. After pondering for a while, he said his intention. Wu Yue was stunned and looked at Mei Shuhan stupidly.


    Let her marry Helianze?


    What does Mei Shuhan mean?


    Didn''t he want to marry her before?

 Chapter 1273： whimsical

    Wu Yue returned home in despair. The old man Wu and the old lady were both at home. The old man didn''t even look at Wu Yue. He took his two-year-old Qiaozui myna and went to the park for a bird walk. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    Seeing this granddaughter is annoying.


    But the old lady Wu loved her granddaughter very much, and went up to ask for warmth, but Wu Yue didn''t have the heart to deal with it. She only said that she was not feeling well, and went back to her room.


    She sat on the bed in a daze, her mind was full of what Mei Shuhan said just now, every word, every sentence, clearly.


    "Yueyue, just let you and Helianze get married in a fake marriage, he won''t do anything to you."


    "It only takes five years. In these five years, you need to have a child and artificial insemination."


    "I''ll give you back your freedom in five years. I''ll give you a sum of money that can last you a lifetime, and I can send you to study abroad."


    "Think about it. I''ll give you three days. If you don''t answer me after three days, I''ll find someone else. You just pretend that I never said those words."


    ��


    Wu Yue had a terrible headache, which was too unexpected. She never thought that Mei Shuhan would say such a thing.


    Who is Helenze?


    That is a murderous demon!


    Even if it''s just a fake marriage, they always have to live together. Wu Yue shudders whenever she thinks of living with Heliance.


    But she was still tempted!


    The conditions that Mei Shuhan offered were too tempting.


    It''s only been five years. After five years, she will be twenty-four years old. It is the most beautiful time, and she has a lot of money. She can go abroad to live a prosperous and free life.


    No, she doesn''t want to go abroad!


    She wants to stay in the country.


    She has to take revenge, Zhao Mei, this bitch, she will never let go.


    Wu Yue''s mind suddenly moved, she thought of Heliance, this demon seems to be incapable of dealing with Zhao Mei, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, can she work with Heliance to deal with Zhao Mei together?


    Encouraged by this idea, Wu Yue even had a bolder goal��


    It is said that Heliance slept with women before, but after meeting Mei Shuhan, he only slept with men, but this shows that it is not that Heliance does not like women, maybe he is just controlled by Mei Shuhan.


    if-


    She was able to make Heliance fall in love with herself, and she would be the real Mrs. Helian.


    Thinking of this possibility, Wu Yue''s heart jumped with excitement.


    This is not impossible!


    As the saying goes, love is born over time, and Heliance is willing to fake marriage with her, which means that he should have a good impression of him. Since he has a good impression, he has another five years...


    Wu Yue was full of confidence and made a decision in her heart.


    Tomorrow she will call Mei Shuhan, she must become a superior person, higher than Zhao Mei, so Zhao Mei can''t raise her head in front of her.


    At night, Wu Yue fell into a deep sleep and had a sweet dream. In her dream, she became Mrs. Helian who was sought after by thousands of people. Heliance fell in love with her and was very considerate to her.


    But Mei Shuhan was abandoned by Heliance, and he couldn''t even enter the gate of Helian''s house, because Heliance only had Wu Yue in his heart.


    Zhao Mei is married to Yan Mingshun, a little soldier, and when she sees her, she will kneel and bow down. She doesn''t even dare to let out the air... So happy!


    Wu Yue laughed in her dream, she was so happy!


    But she didn''t know that dreams are often the opposite!


    The next day, Wu Yue called Mei Shuhan and agreed to a fake marriage, but she offered an astronomical sum of money. Mei Shuhan felt worse about her, but she agreed.


    This money is not something you can get by yourself!


    If he finds out that Wu Yue Mengli deliberately killed Mei Mei, then not only will he not give a penny, he will also make Wu Yue pay the price in blood!

 Chapter 1274： The target is Yan Xinya

    Mei Shuhan took the contract signed by Wu Yue and went to the hotel, where Heliance lived. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    "Wu Yue agreed?" Heliance asked lazily.


    "Agreed, the contract has been signed, do you want to take a look?" Mei Shuhan took the initiative to hand over the contract.


    Heliance didn''t even look at him, he pushed away the contract impatiently, dragged Mei Shuhan into his arms, and became restless. Mei Shuhan was always with Mama Mei these days, and he spent much less time with him. , he wanted to die.


    "What''s so good about the contract, I want to see you more..."


    Heliance laughed softly, Mei Shuhan was also a little emotional, and he was even more relieved.


    He dug a lot of holes in that contract, and of course it was aimed at Wu Yue. Of course, Heliance saw nothing, but he still didn''t want Heliance to see it.


    "Then when are you going to show Wu Yue to your uncle?" Mei Shuhan asked, feeling a little sour in her heart.


    He will never be able to visit Ning Chenxuan in an open and honest way.


    Heliance heard the slight sourness in Mei Shuhan''s tone, and laughed happily. He liked that Mei Shuhan was jealous for him, and the more he ate, the better.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished my work here yet!"


    "What else do you have to do? Isn''t it just looking for Wu Yue to get married?" Mei Shuhan was puzzled, but he didn''t say anything before he came.


    Heliance''s eyes flickered, and he said vaguely, "It''s something my uncle told me... You should concentrate..."


    ...


    The spring light dissipated, Mei Shuhan fell into a drowsy sleep, Heliance went to the hall naked, and his subordinates came to report on the work.


    "Has Yan Xinya''s whereabouts been confirmed?" Helian asked.


    "That''s it, Yan Xinya''s whereabouts are very simple. She usually paints at home, and sometimes goes to art galleries or vegetable markets to buy food, and rarely goes to other places."


    Helianze frowned, it was a bit troublesome not to go out.


    He can''t go to the city government compound and kidnap people, can he?


    "Young Master Ce, there is someone protecting Yan Xinya, it seems to be someone from Zhao Yinghua." The subordinate continued to report.


    Helian Ce raised his eyebrows, Zhao Yinghua actually had his own power?


    It''s no wonder that the Zhao family has fallen, but his position as the city''s top leader is still firmly seated.


    This is a little troublesome. Jin City is not his territory. That guy Yan Mingshun has a lot of people here. If he makes a little movement, he will definitely be known by Yan Mingshun.


    His uncle had only promised in front of the big boss that he would not fight against Helianqing. After only two months of work, he couldn''t let his uncle slap him in the face!


    But this elixir must be clarified, as long as it makes my uncle happy, maybe my uncle will no longer see Mei Shuhan as unpleasant!


    "Is there any good way to tie Yan Xinya without knowing it, and prevent Yan Mingshun from suspecting me?" Heliance asked his subordinates.


    One of his subordinates hesitated, but Heliance glared at him before he said, "Young Master Ce, there is actually someone who can use it."


    "Who?"


    "Huang Yulian, she and Zhao Mei are mortal enemies. I can''t wait to kill Zhao Mei''s family." His subordinates are in their thirties, and their appearance is not impressive, but they are very strong.


    Heliance touched his chin, Huang Yulian could really use it, but����


    "Can you talk to Huang Yulian?" Heliance asked.


    The others laughed, "Young Master Ce, this guy used a macho trick in order to investigate Huang Yulian, and now he is fighting hotly!"


    Just after a full meal, Heliance was in a good mood, and he laughed, so he asked this man to contact Huang Yulian.


    That night, this sturdy subordinate rolled up with Huang Yulian again, and conveyed the instructions of Ce Shao, as long as Huang Yulian successfully tied Yan Xinya, Heliance would remove Zhao Mei for her.

 Chapter 1275： sign

    During this period of time, under the cramming-style tutoring of Wu Chao and Jiang Xinmei, Meimei was barely able to keep up with the teacher''s progress, and she became a dog. ? www.suimeng.l��


    She really thinks that she is not the material for reading. The elementary and junior high schools are fine. As long as she spends more time and studies seriously, she can still guarantee the grades of the class above the average.


    But in high school, plus she skipped another level, it was even harder to learn. Fortunately, she was a special admissions student in the arts, and the cultural performance requirements were not high. Her current intermediate grade is enough.


    But it is still very laborious to learn, much more laborious than elementary and junior high school. Unlike Jiang Xinmei and Wu Chao, although their grades are similar to hers, it is easy for them to learn!


    "My headache is dead. It''s quite easy for me to draw three-dimensional stereo, but it''s really killing me to calculate, and those circuit diagrams, what positive and negative electrodes are connected in series and parallel, my head is big, alas, when will you be divided?"


    Jiang Xinmei had just explained a three-dimensional geometry problem to her, and then she had to do a physics problem. Those complicated circuit diagrams made Meimei want to curse her mother.


    She doesn''t even know what it''s going to do for her!


    In her opinion, mathematics is enough as long as you know how to add and subtract within 100. As for whether you can learn English or not, Chinese is more important, history is easy, just memorize it by rote. Although politics is a bit boring, it is better than Mathematical physical chemistry is much better.


    She just wanted to ask the experts from the Education Bureau, is it necessary to use the physical chemistry you are learning now in life?


    Since it is not necessary for daily life, why should we learn these?


    If it is for work needs, you can study at the university!


    Meimei complained silently for a while, but resigned herself to letting Jiang Xinmei continue to explain the circuit.


    "Student Zhao Mei, can you sign for me?"


    Several male classmates from the outside class, holding Meimei''s book in their hands, entered the classroom timidly. They all blushed with shame, and returned to their classroom in a daze, walking floating.


    "Zhao Mei, can you ask your cousin to sign for us? Just sign your book."


    There were also many girls who came over and took her book, but they didn''t let Meimei sign it. They wanted Xiong Mumu to sign it. Speaking of Xiong Mumu, these little girls had dreamlike expressions on their faces. Enchanted.


    "My cousin has gone abroad, why don''t Wu Chao sign it for you!"


    The brows and brows lied without changing their expression The little girls were so heartbroken that they reluctantly agreed to let the little fat man sign.


    After signing several books in a row, Wu Chao, who was stunned, reacted, "Why should I sign your book? Can''t I sign my own book?"


    "Haha, next time I will sign your book for you, won''t you?" Meimei narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    Wu Chao just said it casually, of course he wouldn''t mind. After signing the books in the hands of several girls, he looked at Meimei hesitantly, with an expression of wanting to say but not wanting to say it.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t be like the girls, let your fart go." Jiang Xinmei urged.


    Wu Chao glared at her, and whispered, "My mother and aunt... my ex-uncle is getting married, and this weekend, my mother is going to have a drink. In Deyuelou, my mother said let me invite you to eat Meimei. liquor."


    Meimei was stunned for a while, and she still fully agreed with Wei Qiuyue''s bold pursuit of the second spring, but the object was the former uncle Ji Jianbo, which was really frustrating.


    Especially Wu Chao, who used to be called Uncle, what should he be called now?

 Chapter 1276： Confident Wu Yue

    "My mother didn''t know what she was thinking. Originally, she and Uncle Ji had agreed to get a certificate and not hold a banquet, but now suddenly she said she wanted to hold a banquet, and she also invited my father, my second uncle, my grandfather. Milk, my aunt, how embarrassing it was that day!"


    Wu Chao was very puzzled and didn''t understand what his mother wanted to do. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    Meimei wasn''t interested at first, but her friendship with Wu Chao didn''t mean she liked Wei Qiuyue.


    Wei Qiuyue is too slick, and both sides are not offended, that is, when she graduated from high school in her previous life, Wei Qiuyue helped her once, and she was able to go to a low-level college, or get an education.


    But she has already repaid this kindness. If it wasn''t for Zhao Yinghua''s greeting, Wei Qiuyue''s promotion would not have been so easy, so the grievance was over, and there was no need to participate.


    However, when she heard that the Wu family was going, she couldn''t help but be very interested.


    "Your grandma and dad both agreed to go?" Meimei asked.


    Wu Chao touched the back of his head, and he was so strange, why did he agree, obviously his father was still making trouble some time ago!


    "Sure, I''ll definitely go over the weekend, Deyue Restaurant!" Meimei agreed.


    I haven''t seen the Wu family for several years. It''s good to go to see the lively scene. The most important thing is that she has to let the Wu family take a look. How well she is living now, she is no longer the timid and cowardly ugly duckling back then. .


    The weekend is coming soon, and Meimei has prepared a red envelope of 100 yuan, which is already a big gift at this time.


    She went alone and brought Qiuqiu with her. Deyue Restaurant''s distillers'' grains chicken tasted good. Qiuqiu liked it very much, so she brought it here to eat distillers'' grains chicken.


    Wei Qiuyue and Ji Jianbo were dressed in a new look. The bride wore a red cheongsam. Wei Qiuyue lost a lot of weight, but she was still plump. Wearing a cheongsam was just right, perfectly showing her mature charm and elegance.


    Ji Jianbo''s suit is straight, his waist is still tall and straight, and his figure has not changed. He looks no different from five years ago. Standing with Wei Qiuyue, he is a good match.


    "Aunt Wei, Uncle Ji, I wish you a hundred years together."


    Meimei gave a red envelope, politely said auspicious words, and found a seat and sat down.


    She looked around for a week and found no Wu family members, so she knew it was early. She was not in a hurry, grabbed the melon seeds and ate them, waiting patiently for the Wu family members to arrive.


    Looking forward to it!


    It was Wu Zhengsi who came first. He and Wu Yue came together. The two father and daughter looked very close Meimei looked strange, didn''t Wu Zhengsi really like to see Wu Yue, why now so good?


    As soon as Wu Zhengsi came in, he saw Meimei, stunned, and walked towards her.


    "Mei Mei, are you here for a drink too?" Wu Zhengsi was full of disgust.


    The beautiful girl in front of her was originally supposed to be his daughter, but now she has become someone else''s daughter, a stranger with him, and all the honors she has won are also cheap to Zhao Yinghua.


    A few days ago, he also watched the program of the talented young man. The eyebrows on TV were shining brightly, and he had achieved so many achievements. If Zhao Mei was still his daughter, how radiant his face would be!


    Meimei smiled lightly, "Yes."


    Wu Yue looked coldly at the radiant eyebrows, but she was not as jealous as before. In another year, she would become Heliance''s wife, and even Zhao Mei''s father, Secretary Zhao, had to be in front of Heliance. Bend down, Zhao Mei will never want to straighten up in front of her in the future!


    At that time, she will definitely let Zhao Mei have a taste of being turned by dozens of men, and the humiliation she has received will be repaid a hundredfold!

 Chapter 1277： Wheres the confidence

    Wu Zhengsi wanted to talk to Meimei for a while, but she was cold and uncomfortable, and felt that Meimei was extremely rude. No matter what, he was an elder. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    "Meimei, anyway, you have been raised under my knees for twelve years, why are you so ruthless?" Wu Zhengsi couldn''t help saying.


    Back then, it was indeed a mistake for him to steal the child, but he was also punished. His good job was gone, making him a ghost. If it wasn''t for his own ability, how could he have a good life now!


    He did something wrong, and he was willing to accept punishment, but he still had the kindness of nurturing Zhao Mei, right?


    His merits outweighed his demerits, but the Zhao family were not grateful at all. Like Zhao Mei, they were all white-eyed wolves.


    Hmph, he can hear Yueyue say that the Zhao family is not what it used to be now, and it has long since settled down, while his future son-in-law, Heliance, is a wealthy family at the top of the pyramid. In another year, he will become like this. The father-in-law of a top wealthy boy whose whole body is studded with diamonds.


    Ha ha ha ha����


    At that time, who would dare to underestimate him Wu Zhengsi!


    He never imagined that the daughter he had given up would still have such good fortune. He was very satisfied with marrying Han Boyuan.


    God will not kill him!


    Like Wu Yue, the current Wu Zhengsi has a straight waist and looks at Meimei with a bit of pity, feeling that his former daughter is really unlucky.


    At first, he was betrayed by the power of the Zhao family, but now that the Zhao family is dead, Wu Zhengsi is about to rise.


    If Zhao Mei finds out in the future, I am afraid that his intestines will be regretful. If Zhao Mei wants to come back to him at that time, he will not agree. Of course, if Zhao Mei asks more times, maybe he will still consider it. of.


    After all, Zhao Mei''s appearance is there, more beautiful than Yan Xinya in those days, and she became famous at a young age. Such a famous and beautiful beauty is enough to attract those high-ranking sons.


    When the time comes, let the eldest son-in-law Heliance introduce him, Wu Zhengsi will have two amazing sons-in-law, and the Wu family may also step into the circle he once envied!


    The more Wu Zhengsi thought about it, the more excited he became, his face flushed red, and he just wished that time would pass quickly, so that he could see Zhao Yinghua''s unfortunate as soon as possible, so that he would be able to receive Zhao Mei smoothly!


    The eyebrows were so disgusted by Wu Zhengsi''s eyes that he looked at him like a commodity with a price, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Mr. Wu, you have to be clear, the so-called grace of nurturing in those twelve years was not of my own will, but the product of your crime, and what kind of life did I live in those twelve years? Wouldn''t your conscience hurt when you say these words now?"


    Meimei looked coldly at this hypocritical and selfish man, a hundred times more hateful than He Biyun.


    All the evil things He Biyun did were carried out with Wu Zhengsi''s tacit approval.


    In addition to her death in her previous life, Wu Zhengsi was also Wu Yue''s accomplice. She was acquiesced in the police station as mentally ill, so she and the baby died unjustly.


    Wu Zhengsi''s complexion changed slightly, and his mind changed again. Originally, he was thinking of finding a high-ranking son for Zhao Mei to marry, but now it seems that this dead girl is very ignorant, and she is not grateful.


    Then don''t blame him for being cruel!


    "Hmph... don''t regret it in the future!" Wu Zhengsi looked angry.


    Meimei really couldn''t understand, where did this man get his confidence from, she laughed sarcastically, "Don''t worry, I''ll just be happy!"


    I''m glad I left the man-eating place of the Wu family early in this life!

 Chapter 1278： found the golden tortoise-in-law

    Wu Yue looked at her brows contemptuously, and said softly to Wu Zhengsi: "Dad, let''s sit over there, ignore her ungrateful people, she will regret it later!"


    "Well...you''ve been more obedient since I was a child!"


    Wu Zhengsi patted Wu Yue''s hand with relief, with a kind expression on his face, where is there any other indifference. �������.suimeng.l��


    Meimei was too lazy to take care of the self-righteous father and daughter. She didn''t look at them anymore. Gu Zi sat down, but she felt strange in her heart. Wu Zhengsi and Wu Yue were happy even on the tip of their brows, they walked with their heads held high, and they kept talking. Said she would regret it...


    What''s with this sudden confidence?


    Something must have happened!


    Go back and ask Brother Hu to check to see what happened to Wu Zhengsi and Wu Yue.


    Then Wu Zhengdao and Mr. Wu came, but Wu Zhengdao cleaned up, not as sloppy as before, but the decadence radiating from his bones could not be eliminated.


    There is no way to compare with the handsome and spirited Ji Jianbo, nor is it worthy of the current Wei Qiuyue.


    Wu Zhenghong actually came, she looked even more bloated, her face was greasy, her hair was greasy, she looked a dozen years older than Wei Qiuyue, and it was no wonder Ji Jianbo couldn''t take it anymore.


    Ji Wenhui''s brothers and sisters didn''t come, Ji Wenfeng couldn''t come to university when she was away from school, Ji Wenhui didn''t go to high school, but went directly to a teacher''s college, but she was local in Tianjin City, maybe she felt awkward.


    It can only be said that Wei Qiuyue''s luck is not bad. It is naturally very hard for a divorced woman to bring children.


    But some people get fatter the harder they work. Because of the pressure, they eat more than usual, and naturally they have more fat. For example, Wu Zhenghong.


    But there are people who lose meat after hard work, just like cutting a knife, losing a pound of meat a day, such as Wei Qiuyue.


    Wu Zhenghong''s expression is not good, she looks like old lady Wu''s triangular eyes, because her face is too fat, her eyes are squeezed into slits, and her health does not seem to be very good, it is only a short walk from the door of the restaurant to the lobby The distance was wheezing.


    Meimei actually still sympathizes with Wu Zhenghong, no matter how the former aunt is, at least she is sincere to Ji Jianbo.


    Moreover, Ji Jianbo did benefit from Wu Zhenghong, but when he was middle-aged, he was abandoned by his husband. Wu Zhenghong was really miserable.


    Of course, she wasn''t completely innocent, after all, no normal man could stand her suspicious, insane personality.


    The old man Wu and the old lady also saw the eyebrows, and their expressions were very unnatural, but they were not as cheeky as Wu Zhengsi. They just looked at them from a distance and didn''t come to say hello.


    Wei Qiuyue and Ji Jianbo came to the stage and said some words of thanks. Both of them were very eloquent and spoke beautifully. All the guests in the audience applauded enthusiastically. Only the Wu family members looked very embarrassed.


    Wu Chao had a lot of free time because his brother Wu Jie was in action, so he ran to Meimei and muttered.


    "Have you heard? Wu Yue has already found a fianc�� raised her eyebrows, and she immediately thought of the pride of Wu Yue''s father and daughter. Could it be that Wu Yue has found a great golden turtle-in-law?


    "Who is it? Is your brain okay?"


    Which blind person actually took a fancy to Wu Yue, a broken flower and a willow that could no longer be broken?


    Wu Chao rolled her eyes at her. After all, it was his cousin, so he couldn''t be polite.


    But he couldn''t bear it any longer, and whispered, "It seems that he is a very good person in Kyoto. I heard from my grandfather that that guy is extraordinary, even your Zhao family can''t compare."


    Wu Chao glanced at her eyebrows carefully, and seeing that she was not unhappy, he continued: "My second uncle and my grandfather are very happy, they are also very kind to Wu Yue, and they hold her like a princess."


    The little fat man pouted angrily. He went to grandpa''s place two days ago, and grandma cooked a chicken. He used to own the chicken legs, but that day grandma gave it all to Wu Yue.


    So frustrating!

 Chapter 1279： th

    Meimei originally thought that the fianc�� Wu Yue was looking for would be Han Boyuan, but now it sounds like it is definitely not Han Boyuan. The Han family in Kyoto is only a last-class family. Even if the Zhao family is unlucky now, it is not comparable to the Han family. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    Who would it be if it wasn''t Han Boyuan?


    Also so arrogant!


    She quickly thought of Ouyang Xiong again. Wu Yue knew only a few people. If she had contact with the younger brother of Jing Jing, it was Ouyang Xiong other than Han Boyuan.


    And now that the Ouyang family is in full swing, it fits Wu Chao''s situation very well.


    But she still thought it was unlikely. Ouyang Xiong knew what happened to Wu Yue at the Haiyan Cabaret that night. Even if Ouyang Xiong was blind and lost an ear, he would not lower his requirements and find Wu Yue as his wife. Bar?


    Meimei never imagined that the blind man would be a pervert like Heliance!


    The wedding banquet was still peaceful, Wu Zhenghong didn''t make trouble, but she kept her face gloomy, and she didn''t know why she came to the wedding banquet since she was upset.


    Later, Meimei learned from Wu Chao that the reason why Wei Qiuyue and Ji Jianbo held a banquet was precisely because of the two brothers and sisters Wu Zhenghong and Wu Zhengdao.


    Because the two went to their unit to make trouble several times, and they scolded it very badly. Wei Qiuyue and Ji Jianbo also came to the fire, so they prepared to drink, and even sent invitations to everyone in the Wu family. .


    The Wu family received the invitation, and naturally they were even more angry. They thought that they could not show weakness in front of their ex-daughter-in-law and ex-son-in-law, so...


    Then I came to the wedding banquet in a mighty manner and felt uncomfortable!


    After the wine was over, the guests all left, and Meimei was about to go home, so she went over to say goodbye to Wei Qiuyue and his wife, but Wu Zhenghong changed her bloated body and walked in front of her very quickly.


    Meimei stopped, thinking that Wu Zhenghong was going to make trouble, she didn''t want to get involved, so she just watched from a distance.


    "Ji Jianbo!" Wu Zhenghong called out.


    Ji Jianbo was sending the last guests off, and he couldn''t help frowning when he heard the call, also worried that Wu Zhenghong would make trouble.


    "Wu Zhenghong, I''ve made it clear to you..." Ji Jianbo was very impatient.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble with you anymore, I just want to ask you one question."


    Wu Zhenghong laughed self-deprecatingly, full of bitterness, she looked deeply at Ji Jianbo''s bright eyes, and then looked down at herself, her inferiority complex made her even more painful.


    "Ji Jianbo, have you ever liked me a little bit before?" Wu Zhenghong summoned the courage to ask.


    She has always wanted to ask, but she never dared to ask, for fear of hearing a sad answer that would break her heart.


    But now she couldn''t help it.


    Even if she dies, let her be a ghost!


    Ji Jianbo was stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect Wu Zhenghong to not make trouble, but asked him such a question, and suddenly felt very uncomfortable.


    After all, we have lived together for more than ten years It is false to say that there is no relationship at all.


    But it''s just the love that has accumulated over time.


    He really never liked Wu Zhenghong.


    Ji Jianbo wanted to say that he liked it against his will, but facing Wu Zhenghong''s unprecedented weakness, he couldn''t say it again, but after this moment of hesitation, Wu Zhenghong understood and smiled sadly.


    "I see... I''m too self-aware... Ji Jianbo, for the sake of our husband and wife fight, we don''t want to see Wen Feng and Wen Hui if we don''t have a new daughter-in-law."


    "How come, Wen Feng and Wen Hui are also my children, how could I not like to see them!" Ji Jianbo was a little unhappy, how could he be that kind of irresponsible father!


    Wu Zhenghong looked down on him too!


    "That''s good����"


    Wu Zhenghong sighed in a low voice, turned around and left slowly, without waiting for the Wu family, he left slowly, his back was sad, not at all like the domineering look before.

 Chapter 1280： re-stimulated

    Meimei always felt that Wu Zhenghong''s performance today was very strange. In the previous life, Wu Zhenghong was someone who could drive He Wenjing to death. He was extremely arrogant and domineering, but now he is so pitiful. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    "Zhenghong...what are you doing?"


    There was a scream from outside the door, it sounded like Mrs. Wu, her voice panicked, followed by a harsh brake sound...


    Meimei had a bad feeling and walked out quickly, Wei Qiuyue and Ji Jianbo ran faster.


    The road in front of Deyue Restaurant was crowded with people, and Mrs. Wu cried out, "Call an ambulance... Where''s the doctor... Who is going to save my Zhenghong..."


    "Zhenghong, why are you so stupid... For such an unconscionable thing... You left me and your father and went away? And Wen Feng and Wen Hui... why are you willing..."


    Mrs. Wu wailed loudly, her brows jumping, and she didn''t need to look to know what was going on.


    Wei Qiuyue and Ji Jianbo''s faces were extremely ugly. Wu Zhenghong actually used such a tragic way to retaliate against them. This woman is so cruel!


    "It''s none of my business... I was driving well, and this woman hit me by herself... How could I be so unlucky... I just went to work for less than half a year. If I let the employer know about my accident, I wouldn''t be able to keep my job. now..."


    A young man in his twenties had a pale face, and he kept nagging, and at the end he burst into tears.


    A black Santana was parked next to him, and Wu Zhenghong, who was unconscious, was lying about ten meters in front of the car. His face was as white as paper, and his body was covered in dark red blood.


    His brows hurt and he didn''t dare to look again.


    She thought of herself, she was lying on the ground like this in her previous life, and she bleed more.


    Wu Zhengsi reacted the fastest, took out his big brother like a brick from his briefcase, and called an ambulance. Fortunately, it is not far from the central hospital, and the ambulance will arrive soon, but��


    The doctor turned Wu Zhenghong''s eyelids, the pupils had begun to dilate, and the heartbeat was getting weaker and weaker.


    "My condolences..." The doctor said in a formal manner, and the old lady Wu screamed and fell backwards. Wu Zhengdao quickly supported her.


    Meimei felt uncomfortable. Ten minutes ago, she was still alive, but she died suddenly, and she died in front of her eyes. Even if she didn''t like Wu Zhenghong, it was a life after all!


    Mrs. Wu is right, Wu Zhenghong is really stupid.


    For a man who has never loved her, to actually take his own life to punish the other party is simply a brain damage!


    The police came soon. Fortunately, there were many pedestrians on the street. Many people saw Wu Zhenghong crashing the car and testified for the unfortunate driver. I think this poor man should not be held responsible!


    Probably stimulated by Wu Zhenghong''s tragic death during the day, Meimei dreamed of her death in her previous life at night, and the scene reappeared.


    She saw Mei Shuhan and Wu Yue on the rooftop, hugging each other tightly, their clothes were disheveled, she was angry and startled, and ran out to question them, only to be pushed down by Wu Yue...


    The moment she fell, she saw Wu Yue''s panicked face, as well as the pride and ruthlessness in her eyes.


    So clear!


    All night these eyes stopped in her dream, as cold as a poisonous snake.


    When I woke up in the morning, my brows and brows were sore, and there were dark blues under my eyes. I hurriedly peeled a boiled egg, peeled the shell and rolled it, but it was a little lighter.


    Wu Yue, this bitch, otherwise don''t keep it, and solve it once, so as not to always jump in front of her.

 Chapter 1281： Someones going to be unlucky

    After making up her mind to remove Wu Yue, she took out all the photos of Wu Yue, including her and Han Boyuan fighting together, and her in the karaoke hall. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    Didn''t Wu Yue catch a golden turtle son-in-law?


    If these photos leaked out, the wealthy young man who made Wu Zheng get carried away should not marry Wu Yue again, right?


    After all, even if an ordinary family takes a wife, they still pay attention to being innocent!


    Those high-level clans are even more so!


    As for who is the elder brother who is blind to Wu Yue, Meimei is not interested anymore, let''s spread these photos out first, she called Brother Hu and asked him to develop thousands of photos of the karaoke hall first, go to Distributed in places with a lot of people in Tsu.


    "Where there are many people, go where, um... Wu Zhengsi''s company door is more open."


    "Okay, it will take some time to develop the photos. I will let the brothers distribute them at noon tomorrow." Brother Hu replied.


    "Don''t worry, pay attention to safety."


    She has been waiting for so many years, and she is not in a hurry for one or two days.


    I just don''t know how Wu Yue will feel after seeing those photos tomorrow?


    And Wu Zhengsi, the general manager of Tangtang Company, saw his daughter''s **** photos at the door of his company, and his face was about to be thrown to the ground!


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Don''t you know that her Zhao Mei is a careful eye that must be reported by Jairus?


    Showing off your power in front of her, you won''t be killed!


    "Why is Meimei so happy? What''s the happy event? It will make your father happy when you say it!" Zhao Yinghua joked, and gave her daughter a bowl of porridge. Inside, the egg yolk swallowed itself.


    Meimei doesn''t like to eat egg yolks. When she was in the Wu family, she reluctantly ate it herself, and she didn''t dare to ask Wu Zhengsi to help her eat it. When she first came back, she didn''t dare to let Zhao Yinghua eat it. Just like taking medicine, he took the initiative to help her peel the eggs, ate the yolks by the way, and left the whites for her daughter.


    Although he himself hates eating egg yolks, he has gotten used to it after eating it for so many years.


    "Because someone is going to be unlucky." Meimei ate the egg whites in three bites, smiling very proudly.


    Zhao Yinghua asked with interest: "Who offended my little princess again?"


    "Don''t say... I''m going to school, see you mom and dad!"


    After Meimei finished drinking the porridge, she grabbed two plain buns and left, making Zhao Yinghua angry, the bigger the stinky girl, the harder it would be to coax her.


    "Wife, peel an egg for your man to eat." Feeling aggrieved at his daughter, he could only go to his wife for comfort.


    Yan Xinya glanced at him angrily was too lazy to pay attention to him, "Don''t you have any hands? By the way, I''m going to the south to participate in a folk gathering activity, and I won''t be back until three days later."


    Zhao Yinghua suddenly felt bad, he finally got some free time, but the wife here is going out, and his heart is so congested...


    "Why didn''t you tell me last night?"


    "I told you that you definitely won''t let me go, I''m not that stupid." Yan Xinya looked smug, and now Zhao Yinghua couldn''t stop it if she wanted to.


    Zhao Yinghua: ... my wife and my daughter learned badly.


    Yan Xinya brought her already packed suitcase and asked Zhao Yinghua''s driver to take her to the airport. They sent five or six people from Tianjin to attend and made an appointment to meet at the airport.


    She went earlier, and before anyone else arrived, Yan Xinya sat down and waited.


    In a certain corner, a pair of sinister eyes stared at her, her face twisted and deformed. It was He Biyun, and she didn''t know when she came out.


    What do you want to do again!

 Chapter 1282： danger is coming

    Yan Xinya was unaware of the danger in the dark, raised her wrist and looked at her watch, it was a quarter of an hour before her appointment with the other painters. �������.suimeng.l��


    It''s all Zhao Yinghua''s fault. If it wasn''t for his shameless face, she wouldn''t have run out in a hurry. Thinking of the older and more rogue guy at home, Yan Xinya couldn''t help laughing, her eyes full of happiness.


    Her out-of-the-ordinary temperament and beauty attracted many men, regardless of age and age, they all looked at Yan Xinya in amazement, and secretly praised a peerless beauty.


    "Have you seen it, she is a few years older than you, but she is young and beautiful, famous and rich, and very free and easy. Look at you now, you are not as good as the aunt who sweeps the toilet, you used to have a decent job, There are also capable husbands, who will not be worse than Yan Xinya, think about it, who is the one who harmed you?"


    Huang Yulian appeared beside He Biyun, wearing sunglasses and a headscarf, covering most of her face.


    He Biyun''s face was distorted and out of shape, his eyes were even more sinister, and his voice squeezed out from between his teeth, "Yan Xinya... it''s all this bitch..."


    Huang Yulian''s eyes show contempt, what an idiot!


    "And Zhao Mei!" Huang Yulian reminded that this idiot was almost squeezed, and the last bit of role must be played well, don''t miss it like last time.


    But the last time I didn''t do anything at all, Huang Yulian''s mood improved a lot when she thought of Ruan Baohui, who was still undergoing plastic surgery abroad.


    Don''t look at her and Ruan Baohui on the surface, they are good sisters who have been friends for more than ten years.


    She didn''t give her sincerity, Ruan Baohui was also fake, everyone was just showing face!


    Seeing Ruan Baohui''s bad luck, Huang Yulian couldn''t help but feel happy. Who made this woman younger than her and more attractive to men than her, all the flowers were ruined, and she found such a handsome, excellent and rich man...


    He Biyun raised her eyes and glanced at Huang Yulian, who was full of extravagance. With an expressionless face, she said dumbly, "Yes, and Zhao Mei."


    Huang Yulian smiled satisfactorily and reminded her: "It took me a lot of effort to get you out this time, you give me a snack, don''t miss it like last time, do you know what I asked you to do? "


    "I know, get Yan Xinya to the place you said, and then call Zhao Mei over there." He Biyun was very obedient.


    "Just remember it. Someone outside will pick you up. You move quickly. Remember, you and I never knew each other!"


    Huang Yulian warned again, and then walked away with a smug look on her high heels.


    She has accomplished this major event for Ce Shao, and Ce Shao will support her, and then her Shanshan will be able to return to China, and she does not need to suffer abroad.


    As for Shanshan''s invitation to the shooter As long as Ce Shao is willing to take action, it is a trivial matter. At that time, it is enough to say that Zhao Mei deliberately smeared her family Shanshan.


    These days, as long as there is power and power, black can be said to be white.


    As for why Heliance wanted to kidnap Yan Xinya''s mother and daughter, Huang Yulian thought that Heliance must have taken a fancy to the mother and daughter, and said that young and old would take everything, maybe they wanted to play mother and daughter flying together!


    It''s not like she didn''t know how crazy the boys and buddies in that circle were, and Heliance was the best among them.


    He Biyun stared at Huang Yulian''s back until she couldn''t see it, and she grinned suddenly, eerie and terrifying.


    Despise her and want her to be obedient?


    Hmph, do you really think she He Biyun is stupid?


    Yan Xinya robbed her man and killed her son, she had to kill this bitch!


    And the little **** Zhao Mei, this time, he will also be killed together!

 Chapter 1283： Aim for death

    Huang Yulian returned home with satisfaction, and was in a good mood. She made a cup of Chunxiang milk tea, baked a cake, played soothing music, and enjoyed a delicious morning tea at home alone.


    It took nearly an hour for Huang Yulian to remember that she hadn''t replied to Heliance yet, so she hurriedly called Heliance.


    Heliance, who had been impatiently waiting, answered the phone in person, and Huang Yulian was so frightened by the stern voice that she didn''t dare to let out the air.


    "Why do you reply so late? What''s the matter?"


    Huang Yulian swallowed her saliva and answered cautiously: "It''s done, He Biyun should have gotten it, and in about half an hour, she will send Yan Xinya to you, Ceshao."


    Heliance slightly stretched his brows and was quite satisfied with Huang Yulian''s efficiency, "Okay, after this is done, I will not treat you badly."


    "Thank you Ceshao." Huang Yulian was very happy.


    Her Shanshan will be back soon!


    And that little **** Zhao Mei, after being played by Ce Shao, she would go outside to make noise and make this little **** smell worse than a sewage ditch. Humph, what a young genius?


    He''s a **** who makes men play bad!


    Heliance hung up the phone and instructed his opponent, "I''ll take Yan Xinya to a house on the outskirts of the city in a while. The old ladies are still pretty good looking. I''ll give them to you, but I can''t kill them."


    "Thank you Cessao!"


    Several subordinates were in high spirits. They followed Yan Xinya for a few days. Of course, they knew how beautiful this woman was. Even if she was a little older, she was still beautiful enough to make them itch. At this time, the boss said, How could they not be happy!


    Mei Shuhan came up with the moisturizing cup. He hadn''t stayed in the hotel for the past few days, so Heliance got a little temper. He specially cooked pickled vegetables and shredded pork noodles and sent it over to make Heliance happy. The sound that came out made his heart sink to the bottom.


    Are they going to deal with Meimei''s mother?


    And in such a disgusting way!


    Mei Shu was so cold that she pushed open the door and rushed in without even thinking about it, looking at Heliance and the others coldly.


    "Why do you want to harm Yan Xinya?"


    Heliance secretly complained that it was not good. He kept this matter a secret from Mei Shuhan, but he didn''t expect it to be leaked accidentally today.


    "You are not allowed to leave, you are not allowed to harm Yan Xinya, Ace, didn''t you promise me not to deal with Zhao Mei again? You asked them all to come back." Mei Shuhan blocked the door~www.novelhall.com ~ Attitude is very tough.


    Heliance''s face was a little uneasy. He had always been unequivocal in front of his hands. Even if he knew it was wrong, he couldn''t undo it.


    It is not his Helianze''s style to change the court order!


    "No, the order has been issued, I won''t take it back, don''t worry about my work." Helianze said coldly.


    "I definitely don''t care about your work, but if you want to harm Yan Xinya, you don''t want to take back the order, right? Well, you can kill me too, I know you never believe my sincerity, then I want to die!"


    Mei Shuhan put the thermos cup on the ground, and unexpectedly took out a delicate dagger from his pocket, which Heliance gave him to carry on his body for self-defense.


    Although the dagger is small, it is very sharp, and it cuts iron like mud. This is the first time Mei Shuhan has used it.


    He wanted to pretend to cut his wrists to scare Heliance, so he pulled out the scabbard and brought the gleaming blade closer to his wrist. Heliance was so frightened that his face turned pale, and he rushed over to grab the dagger, but it was still a step too late. .

 Chapter 1284： disappeared

    Mei Shuhan looked at his left wrist, which was about to be severed, and was stunned and didn''t feel any pain. ? www.suimeng.l��


    How is the knife so fast?


    He hasn''t even tried yet!


    Blood came out all of a sudden, like a fountain, and there was a heart-wrenching pain. Mei Shuhan''s face suddenly paled, and his eyes turned black.


    "Don''t be afraid, Shuhan, I''ll take you to the hospital now, and you''ll be fine."


    Heliance''s heart hurts badly, even worse than his own injury. He never thought that Mei Shuhan, who was usually soft like a steamed bun, would be so violent today.


    "Yan Xinya..." Mei Shuhan said forcefully, enduring the pain.


    At this time, Heliance didn''t have the mind to take care of Yan Xinya, and nodded, "I will let them come back now, and promise not to harm Yan Xinya, and Zhao Mei... I promise you, I will never have **** with this person in the future. Family doing it right!"


    Only then did Mei Shuhan faint in peace.


    He knew that since Heliance agreed, he would definitely not frown again.


    Heliance supported Mei Shuhan''s severed hand and asked his subordinates to drive to the hospital quickly, "Hurry up... Get out of the way, I drive by myself!"


    "Young Master Ce... Where is Yan Xinya?" A subordinate asked hesitantly, really reluctant to bear such a beautiful beauty!


    Heliance''s head hurts now when he hears Yan Xinya. If it wasn''t for this woman, how could Mei Shuhan be hurt so badly?


    "Are they all deaf? Didn''t hear what I said just now? Bring them back to me, and you won''t be allowed to trouble this family in the future!" Helian hurriedly kicked over, no longer caring about these men, and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom , galloping towards the hospital.


    Meimei went to school in a very good mood, and Wu Chao also came to school, but he couldn''t keep his spirits up, and he was so upset that he couldn''t even mention his favorite platoon.


    "Don''t think too much, your aunt''s death has nothing to do with anyone, she herself can''t think too much." Meimei comforted him.


    This child is also a tragic one, with his mother and former uncle Jiaxian and his father on one side, and his aunt on the other, he is sandwiched in the middle, no matter what he says, he is not a person on both sides.


    "Last night, my mother went to my house to make trouble. It must be said that my mother and Uncle Ji killed my aunt...Ugh, I can''t go back to my grandpa''s house in the future." Wu Chao collapsed, covering his face and sighing.


    He had a nightmare last night, and the dream was full of blood, which scared him to death!


    Mei Mei patted the poor guy lightly, not knowing how to comfort him.


    "How are your mother and Uncle Ji?" Meimei asked They were also very uncomfortable. My mother regretted it very much and said that she should not have a wedding wine for the sake of her anger. Uncle Ji also said that he was wrong. In other words, he was more miserable than my mother. "


    Meimei shook her head and had a bad premonition about the future of Wei Qiuyue and Ji Jianbo.


    Although Wu Zhenghong is stupid, the most frightening thing is that a fool makes a twist. Wu Zhenghong used her life to successfully bury a nail between Wei Qiuyue and Ji Jianbo, and she would come out and stab these two at all times. people, make them uncomfortable.


    It may even affect the relationship between husband and wife because of this thorn. Whether it can come to an end is still a problem!


    Soon in the afternoon, Mei Shuhan''s surgery was completed. Because he was sent to the doctor in time, Mei Shuhan''s left hand was saved, but he could not lift heavy objects in the future, which would have some impact.


    Heliance beat his forehead several times in annoyance, planning to take Mei Shuhan abroad for medical treatment after a while, and he would definitely recover completely.


    Mei Shuhan had not woken up from the anesthetic, and Heliance had been by his side all the time. Only then did his subordinates dare to run over to report: "Young Master Ce, He Biyun and Yan Xinya are missing."

 Chapter 1285： Is it a prank?

    It turned out that Heliance''s subordinates listened to the order and were going to wait for He Biyun to bring the people over, and then let Yan Xinya go, but they waited around and waited for a whole morning without waiting for He Biyun, then they realized that something was wrong and ran away. Go to the airport to find someone. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    The subordinates found that Yan Xinya hadn''t boarded the plane, but there was no one at the airport, and He Biyun was also missing.


    Call and ask Huang Yulian again, this **** doesn''t even know what''s going on, and keeps saying that He Biyun will definitely send someone over, which makes them just want to scold.


    Heliance was stunned for a moment, unable to accept it for a while.


    He Liance has been in the rivers and lakes for so many years, and now he has been put together by an ignorant and stupid woman. If people outside find out, especially Lao Za Mao and Yan Mingshun, they will definitely laugh at him.


    "Look for it, dig three feet in the ground and find someone for Lao Tzu, that He Biyun will kill her if he finds her... stinky bitch, how dare you play with Lao Tzu!" Heliance was furious.


    He was not only angry with He Biyun, but also hated this woman for causing Mei Shuhan to cut her wrist.


    On his side, he was accused of harming Yan Xinya, but He Biyun didn''t plan to send Yan Xinya over from the beginning, I''m afraid this woman still doesn''t know how to laugh at him stupid!


    Damn it, this woman really eats the guts of a bear''s heart and a leopard!


    "If you find this woman, don''t kill her first, this young master will deal with her personally!" Heliance showed a bloodthirsty smile, his men couldn''t help shaking, and he could already see the tragic ending of He Biyun!


    This woman is so daring, she even dares to tease Young Master Ce, tsk, she is impatient to live!


    During class in the afternoon, the pager in Meimei''s pocket vibrated. Normally, she would wait to check the pager after class, but today, for some reason, she was very confused and always felt that something was going to happen.


    When the teacher turned to write on the blackboard, Meimei took out the pager, and her expression changed greatly.


    "I''m He Biyun, and your mother is a guest here."


    A piece of mindless information, and no contact information was left, Meimei wanted to think it was a prank, obviously Yan Xinya should have gone to the south by now, maybe she has already been walking on the beach!


    Besides, He Biyun was serving his sentence in prison, how could he escape?


    It must be someone else''s prank!


    Must be!


    Although the mouth is so comforting to himself, the eyebrows'' heart is getting more and more chaotic, what if it is true?


    "Teacher, my stomach hurts..."


    Meimei covered her stomach with her hands, with a painful expression on her face. The teacher had no doubts at all, and asked Wu Chao to take her to the infirmary. Before she left the classroom, Meimei straightened her waist and said to Wu Chao, "You can tell me when you go back later. My stomach hurts so bad The doctor told me to go home and rest."


    "Meimei, are you pretending to be sick?" Wu Chao was taken aback.


    "I''m in a hurry, you do as I say, I''m leaving."


    Meimei didn''t have time to explain and left in a hurry. She had to check the authenticity of the information. After leaving the school gate, she called Brother Hu at a nearby public phone booth.


    "Brother Hu, go to the women''s prison and see if He Biyun is still there!"


    If He Biyun is not in prison, then the message is not a prank, and it is very likely that He Biyun really sent it.


    Meimei still wanted to go to the airport to check if Yan Xinya had already boarded the plane. Last night, Yan Xinya secretly told her that she was on the plane at 8:30 today and went to a city in the south to participate in a folk gathering activity, but unfortunately she was not there. The phone number of the organizer of the event, otherwise you can just call Yan Xinya directly.


    The pager rang again, and the eyebrows hurriedly took it out to check.


    "Make this call, within five minutes."

 Chapter 1286： sneak attack

    The eyebrows sank, this number looks like a public phone, who could it be?


    After thinking about it, she called back, and after only one ring, someone answered, a hoarse voice came from the microphone, and she knew who it was when she heard it, and her heart sank to the bottom. �������.suimeng.l��


    "He Biyun, what do you want to do?" Meimei asked sharply.


    It turned out to be He Biyun, how did she come out?


    "Hehe...I want to invite you as a guest..." The tone suddenly turned cold, "Damn girl, please be honest with me, I will arrive at Phoenix Mountain within an hour, you are the only one, if you bring someone, I will get it. Dead Yan Xinya.


    Also, every minute you''re late, I''ll cut off something on Yan Xinya''s body. Just take it slow, I''m not in a hurry, it''s up to your mother to see how much she can cut. "


    "He Biyun, how dare you!" His eyebrows burst open.


    "What do I dare not... I have nothing left, it''s all caused by you and your mother... Hmph... The barefooted are not afraid of wearing shoes, **** girl, don''t try to play tricks, come here within an hour, Time to start now..."


    With a click, the phone hung up, and there was a beeping sound.


    Her brows were burning with anxiety, He Biyun was now at the end of the road, and she still had two lives in her hands. Killing one more person couldn''t be easier for her.


    She has to rush to Phoenix Mountain as soon as possible!


    Yan Xinya couldn''t be harmed by He Biyun.


    Meimei thought for a while and sent a message to Brother Hu again. She had limited time. She only briefly said that she was going to Phoenix Mountain, and then she stopped a taxi and drove towards Phoenix Mountain.


    It''s a pity that Qiuqiu didn''t take him to class. Otherwise, Phoenix Mountain is Qiuqiu''s hometown, and He Biyun will definitely be found easily. Chacha is at home. It''s too cold outside and his body can''t stand it.


    It''s about noon now, the weather is not very good, it just rained a few days ago, the stone steps of Phoenix Mountain are still a little slippery, there are almost no people on the mountain, it is very quiet, and it looks a little gloomy.


    The taxi driver kindly wanted to wait for Meimei, such a beautiful little girl, in this barren mountain, don''t have an accident.


    Meimei asked the driver to go back. He Biyun, a madman, said that she was not allowed to take people. If she saw the driver, it would be bad for Yan Xinya.


    After the taxi left, Meimei looked around, but did not see He Biyun at all, only heard the chirping of birds, which was so quiet that it made people hairy.


    "He Biyun...I''m here...you come out..."


    Meimei couldn''t hold her breath anymore shouted, the echoes were endless, but there was no response.


    "He Biyun, come out for me...what are you hiding? Don''t you just want to deal with me...you come out..."


    The deadly silence made her eyebrows even more worried. She was afraid that Yan Xinya had already been poisoned. Nearly six hours had passed since Yan Xinya''s departure, which was enough for He Biyun to do a lot of things.


    The passive Meimei was very anxious. Even if she was in danger, she would not be so anxious. She called out a few times and didn''t respond.


    He Biyun got out of the bushes, holding a big stone in his hand, silently, Meimei felt something was wrong, but just turned around, the stone fell.


    There was a sharp pain in the back of the head, and in desperation, Meimei pulled a button on the jacket and fell into the darkness.


    Brother Hu rushed to the prison and found out that He Biyun had been released on medical parole yesterday because of a sudden illness. When he rushed to the hospital, he found that it was not He Biyun who was lying on the bed, but a stupid woman with an abnormal mind.

 Chapter 1287： Nursing Heart

    Meimei was woken up by being dragged. The back of her head hurts a lot, and her body also hurts badly. From time to time, there are sharp pebbles against her back, and there are rustling sounds in her ears, as well as the sound of footsteps. ? www.suimeng.l��


    She opened her eyes slightly and saw feet walking in front of her. She was wearing the cheapest rubber shoes and khaki gray working pants. She looked up and saw He Biyun, an old and haggard, wearing gray working clothes. , Most of the hair is white, simply tied, and some are scattered, like thatch.


    There was a sharp pain in the back, it should have hit a big rock, and she almost groaned in pain, she endured it, pulled out the hairpin on her head, and left it on the side of the road.


    Every time she was dragged along a road, she would leave something, a handkerchief, hairpin, buttons, bracelets, etc. Fortunately, the road was not far, and she was wearing a double-breasted button mid-length trench coat, which was enough for her to mark .


    Before she came, she had told Brother Hu that she was going to Phoenix Mountain. If she wanted to come here, Brother Hu would be able to find here soon. The only thing she had to do was to delay as long as possible.


    And find Yan Xinya, I hope she has not been killed.


    After being dragged for about half an hour, my back was numb, and the back of my head was sore, and it felt sticky, probably bleeding.


    Finally stopped, He Biyun threw her eyebrows to the ground and looked at her stubbornly, her expression became more and more frantic, her eyes were straight, her eyebrows groaned badly, she groaned and opened her eyes.


    "Where is this... He Biyun, you... what do you want to do?"


    Meimei pretended to panic, and took the opportunity to look at the environment she was in.


    The light is very dark, and it is also damp and cold. It should be in a cave. Although Phoenix Mountain is not high, there are many caves, and there are springs in some caves!


    Not far from her, there was a person lying on the ground, not knowing whether to live or die, she recognized Yan Xinya at a glance, and she couldn''t help being surprised.


    "He Biyun...what did you do to my mother..."


    Meimei wanted to get up and see Yan Xinya''s condition, but He Biyun came over and kicked her in the stomach, almost out of breath in pain.


    "Be honest with me, don''t worry, this **** is still alive, and I haven''t tossed enough, how can I let her die!"


    He Biyun grinned smugly and looked proud.


    She finally waited until this day. The two **** she hated and hated the most in the world were now crawling at her feet like dogs. She could do whatever she wanted, do whatever she wanted!


    Ha ha ha ha!


    He Biyun walked up to Yan Xinya who was stunned by her and kicked a few times with all his strength, each kicking on the tender meat, with a very angry brow, but there was nothing he could do with He Biyun.


    Yan Xinya groaned a few times and then woke up. She was still dazed and didn''t know what happened.


    While she was waiting in the lobby, a cleaning lady wearing a mask came over to mop the floor, and the dirty water from the mop splashed onto her leather shoes. Because she was wearing white leather shoes, Yan Xinya went to the bathroom to clean it, but she just walked to the bathroom. , his nose was covered from behind, and he didn''t know anything after that.


    Before Yan Xinya could check the environment, she heard her daughter''s voice. She couldn''t believe it, but the voice was real. Yan Xinya turned her head and saw the eyebrows not far from her, and she couldn''t help sinking. at the end.


    "Why are you here... He Biyun... it''s you... what do you want to do?"


    Yan Xinya saw He Biyun with a ferocious face again, she was so frightened that she ran towards Meimei without thinking about it, stood in front of her daughter, and looked at He Biyun in horror.


    Her brows were warm in her heart, her mother was powerless, but she was willing to stand in front of her without hesitation when she was in danger, without any hesitation.

 Chapter 1288： lobby

    "He Biyun... What are you trying to do? You quickly put your eyebrows aside, what is coming to me alone!"


    Yan Xinya also sensed something was wrong with He Biyun at this moment. This lunatic tried so hard to tie her and her daughter to this wild country ridge.


    Thinking of the two lives in He Biyun''s hands and her mental illness, Yan Xinya sank to the bottom, worried that He Biyun would be detrimental to her daughter.


    Her daughter is still so young and her life has just begun, how could something happen?


    Even if she risked her life, she must protect her daughter!


    "Yan Xinya, neither you nor this little **** want to escape..."


    He Biyun grinned and laughed so hard, especially in this gloomy and dark cave.


    Yan Xinya wanted to beg again, patted her on the back and whispered, "Mom, don''t save her, she''s crazy now."


    Here He Biyun suddenly sneered, walked over to Yan Xinya and slapped her face, cursing, "Bitch... you stole my man and killed my son... I will slowly torture you to death. ����


    Meimei wanted to drag Yan Xinya behind her, but Yan Xinya''s strength increased as never before, she just stood firmly in front of her, not moving a single bit.


    While He Biyun was immersed in her own imagination, Yan Xinya suddenly hugged He Biyun, and the two twisted together.


    "Hurry up with eyebrows... hurry up!" Yan Xinya shouted.


    She hugged He Biyun tightly, her teeth and nails were used, and she just wanted to delay her daughter for one more minute. As long as her daughter could escape safely, she would be willing to die.


    Of course Meimei wouldn''t run away alone, she couldn''t leave Yan Xinya alone in He Biyun''s hands, this woman was already crazy, and she didn''t know how to deal with Yan Xinya!


    She also rushed up and hugged He Biyun. With the strength of the two of them, they would definitely be able to restrain He Biyun and run away together.


    But--


    He Biyun seemed to have no scruples, but let them hold him, and laughed unbridled, proud and arrogant.


    "You run away... As long as you dare to take a step, I will pull the lead!"


    He Biyun suddenly tore off the large work clothes, which contained explosives tightly tied, and her brows changed greatly. This woman wanted to die with them!


    Yan Xinya hurriedly pulled her eyebrows and stepped back, regretful. If she accidentally pulled the lead just now, I''m afraid that at this moment...


    So much explosives can blow her and Meimei to shreds, and even the corpse can''t be found.


    "He Biyun, why do you want to go down this dead end? You are only in your early forties, and you still have a lot of good time. What good is it for you to die with us?" Yan Xinya didn''t dare to resist any more, so she tried to persuade He Biyun turned back.


    He Biyun was stunned for a while seemed to be thinking, Yan Xinya was secretly happy, so it seemed that He Biyun still had a vision for the future, and she was reluctant to die.


    Yan Xinya was about to continue lobbying, when a beep sounded, He Biyun took out the pager from her pocket, raised her eyebrows, and tried to read the words on the pager clearly. The person who sent the message must be He Biyun''s accomplice.


    "He Biyun, hurry up and bring Yan Xinya and Zhao Mei back, Wu Yue is here!" It was Huang Yulian''s message, He Biyun''s expression changed immediately, Yueyue was taken away by Huang Yulian''s watch?


    What else does He Biyun care about in this world?


    Only Wu Yue is left!


    Although she also wanted to understand some things during this time, knowing that the death of the Song family''s father and son, it is very likely that Wu Yue designed her, but after all, she is her most beloved daughter!


    Even if she knew she was being used, she still couldn''t be cruel!


    He Biyun was worried about Wu Yue. Although she was not reconciled, she was still going to take Yan Xinya and her daughter to the place Huang Yulian said.

 Chapter 1289： kneel down and kowtow

    The message Wu Yue sent was very simple, with only one sentence, "I''ll come over soon and be a guest at another place.? WwW.suimeng.l��"


    He Biyun breathed a sigh of relief, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, Huang Yulian, a stinky watch, dared to deceive her!


    If Yueyue was in Huang Yulian''s hands, how could she come here?


    His eyebrows raised his neck, and he couldn''t read the words on the pager clearly. His heart was hanging in the air, and two people sent messages one after another, and they were definitely not the same person.


    After reading the first message, He Biyun was very anxious and hated. As soon as the second message was sent, it was obvious that He Biyun was relaxed, as if a big rock had fallen.


    Don''t know who these two are?


    He Biyun put away the pager, took out the hemp rope from the bag, and tied the Meimei mother and daughter tightly, seemingly ready to take them out of the cave.


    "Where do you want to take us?" Meimei asked.


    He Biyun kicked over and scolded: "Be honest... I''ll clean up you two **** later!"


    Yan Xinya hurriedly stood in front of Meimei, kicked her on the body, and when she heard Yan Xinya''s painful moan, Meimei really hated herself for being incompetent.


    But this is not the time to feel distressed, she has to find a way to delay the time and drag Brother Hu and the others over, so that they can be saved, otherwise He Biyun, a madman, will take them to other places and know how to deal with them.


    "He Biyun... Your man was taken away by Zhao Baohui, and your son was killed by Wu Zhengsi. If you want revenge, you have to go to them. Why are you looking for us?" Meimei deliberately followed He Biyun''s words.


    He Biyun''s complexion changed slightly, pointing at Yan Xinya and scolding in a shrill voice: "It''s this bitch... She stole my man and killed my son... It''s all her fault..."


    Yan Xinya hurriedly said: "Okay... I hurt you, you can just deal with me, Meimei is innocent, you let her go!"


    He Biyun smiled smugly, "You kneel on the ground and beg me, maybe I''ll be happy and let this little **** go!"


    "Mom...don''t..." Meimei shouted, but Yan Xinya knelt on the ground without hesitation and kowtowed to He Biyun.


    "I beg you to lift your eyebrows... please..."


    In a short while, bloodshot appeared on Yan Xinya''s forehead, but He Biyun didn''t say a word, she still kept kowtow, just begging He Biyun to be soft-hearted and let her daughter go.


    "Mom, don''t beg her... She''s humiliating you on purpose... Get up."


    With his hands tied, Meimei took a long time to get up, staggeringly ran over to pull Yan Xinya up, He Biyun laughed, "Yes... I did it on purpose... Yan Xinya, Yan Xin Ya, you also knelt at my feet...why are you so stupid, I finally tied the two of you together, you only kowtow a few times and want me to let this little **** go?


    Hmph, naive and stupid, how could Shangguan Yinghua like your embroidered pillow? "


    Only then did Meimei understand that the man He Biyun had been talking about was not Wu Zhengsi, but her father Zhao Yinghua.


    However, this woman''s memory seemed to have a problem, and it was still 20 years ago. At that time, her father was still called Shangguan Yinghua.


    "He Biyun... If you hurt your eyebrows, Yinghua will never forgive you!"


    Yan Xinya also saw that He Biyun still had affection for her husband, so she wanted to take advantage of this.


    "Yinghua? Where is he? Is he here too?"


    He Biyun looked around, looking for the figure of his sweetheart, raised his eyebrows, pointed to the outside of the cave and said, "There, he will be waiting for you there, he said he wants to send you flowers!"


    In order to escape, she can only be wronged by her father!


    He Biyun was really happy. He ignored the two of them and ran out of the cave to find his sweetheart.


    Meimei hurriedly pulled Yan Xinya out and ran out. He Biyun was already stupid and didn''t pay attention to them at all. It was a good time to escape.

 Chapter 1290： humanoid bomb

    Meimei and Yan Xinya had just run out of the cave when a voice came: "Want to run? Dream!"


    Wu Yue actually appeared at the entrance of the cave, folded her arms around her chest, and looked at them with a sneer. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    Meimei gritted her teeth and said to Yan Xinya, "Mom, run away!"


    She pushed Yan Xinya away and rushed towards Wu Yue. He Biyun was still some distance away from them. She had to hurry up. As long as Wu Yue was restrained, He Biyun would not dare to set off the explosives.


    "Mom...Yan Xinya and Shangguan Yinghua eloped!" Wu Yue suddenly shouted.


    He Biyun turned back suddenly, just in time to see Yan Xinya who had been pushed out several meters by her eyebrows, her eyes lit up with a cold light, "I want to rob my man again... seek death!"


    In the end, Meimei and Yan Xinya couldn''t escape. It wasn''t that they couldn''t beat Wu Yue, but He Biyun, a humanoid bomb, was too terrifying, and she didn''t dare to stimulate He Biyun too much.


    As for the authenticity of the bomb, Meimei felt that it should be true, because Wu Yue kept a distance of ten meters from He Biyun from beginning to end, so that if the bomb exploded, she could escape very quickly.


    Wu Yue fiercely slapped her eyebrows and slapped her face a few times. Seeing the blood dripping from the corner of her mouth, she only felt extremely happy.


    After so many years, she can figure out that bad breath!


    After a while, she went to another place, no matter how hard she tortured Zhao Mei, this little bitch!


    It''s not safe here, Heliance''s people will be able to find it here soon. Thinking of Mei Shuhan lying in the hospital, Wu Yue gets angry and hates Zhao Mei even more.


    A van was parked at the foot of the mountain, and Wu Yue drove it by herself. During this time, she stayed at home and had nothing to do, so she learned to drive, which came in handy at this time.


    After getting into the car, Wu Yue gave He Biyun the lead of the explosives. She tied the explosives to He Biyun, and she entrusted someone to buy the explosives in the countryside. Many people in the countryside have explosives. At this time, the control of gunpowder is It''s not strict, you can buy it with money.


    As for how to assemble the explosives, it is not difficult for Wu Yue. After finding some relevant books to study, it is not difficult at all for her, a former scholar.


    The explosives were dismantled by Wu Yue, and she also took down the lead wire for the detonation, so that the car would be safe. Seeing that her beautiful life was coming, she could not accompany Zhao Mei to death!


    Mei Mei and Yan Xinya were knocked unconscious by Wu Yue unconscious, the car soon arrived at an abandoned factory on the outskirts of the city, the red brick and steel bar house was overgrown with weeds, and I don''t know how much wasted. year.


    Brother Hu found out that the woman in the hospital was not He Biyun, and received a message from Meimei. He immediately knew that something had happened to Meimei. He took a few brothers and rushed towards Phoenix Mountain. If something happened to Meimei, he would I have no face to see Yan Mingshun.


    Here, Heliance was also looking for He Biyun. After Mei Shuhan woke up, he chased after him and asked Yan Xinya, where did Heliance still have the mind to manage the elixir, and just wanted to get Yan Xinya back quickly, okay? Let Mei Shuhan recuperate in peace.


    The two men arrived at Phoenix Mountain one after another, and they bumped into each other. They were instantly tense, but Heliance''s subordinates were clever and took the initiative to say that they came to look for Yan Xinya.


    "We have the same goal. The number of people is great, so let''s temporarily turn the enemy into a friend!"


    Brother Hu didn''t have the heart to fight with them. Seeing that this group of people was really looking for someone, he ignored them. Soon they found the marks left by Meimei, and followed these marks to the place where they stayed between them. cave.


    It''s just that people are no longer there.

 Chapter 1291： Yan Mingshun is back

    "Ming Shao, the young lady finally appeared in the cave of Phoenix Mountain. I found a rut at the foot of the mountain and drove in the direction of Chengxiao. We are now looking for it. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a"


    Brother Hu led the people to search the mountain, and found the rut marks of the van at the foot of the mountain. He concluded that the Meimei mother and daughter were taken away, but the city of Tianjin is so big and crowded with people. Hard to find people.


    But he had no choice but to call Yan Mingshun, and he couldn''t hide it.


    Moreover, he also needs Yan Mingshun''s manpower support, otherwise, if the eyebrows drag on for a while, it will be more dangerous.


    Yan Mingshun clenched his fists tightly. He just got on the phone with Meimei a few days ago, but now he tells him that his little princess has been kidnapped?


    And the other party is He Biyun, who has blood on his hands and is unconscious!


    His heart raised in his throat, worried that He Biyun would be detrimental to the brows. He didn''t know how cruel this woman''s heart was.


    Yan Mingshun quickly reported a series of numbers, "You go to contact this person, he will help you find someone, and I will come back as soon as possible."


    He hung up the phone decisively, and shouted to the resting men: "All gathering, Luo Hua is out, I will appoint you as the temporary captain, and bring the brothers back to the capital to recover."


    "team leader?"


    The players were all stunned, not understanding what happened to Yan Mingshun.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t explain too much, the mission has been completed, it doesn''t matter whether he is in the team or not, but Meimei needs him, he must go back, even if he is punished by Helianqing, he will admit it.


    Heliance also got a reply from his subordinates. He has been accompanying Mei Shuhan in the hospital. When his subordinates came to return to life, Mei Shuhan naturally heard it. When he heard that something happened to the eyebrows, Mei Shuhan''s pale face Even more bloodless.


    "It''s all you... If something happens to Zhao Mei, I can''t forgive myself for the rest of my life... I can''t live anymore!"


    Mei Shuhan blamed himself very much. He felt that he had hurt Meimei. In Mengli, Meimei didn''t know why she died tragically. Now, because of him, she was in danger and her life and death were unknown.


    Is he the scourge of eyebrows?


    As long as you have a relationship with him, Meimei will not end well.


    Heliance''s heart was very sad, if he normally would have been furious, but now that Mei Shuhan had just picked up his hand, and with such a fierce temper, Heliance was really worried that Mei Shuhan would strike again.


    This can be regarded as Mei Shuhan''s crooked fight He used to follow Heliance everywhere. Although Heliance liked him, he didn''t care too much about his mood, but this time, Mei Shu Han became ruthless, but he subdued Heliance. Since then, he has been obedient in front of Mei Shuhan.


    "Don''t be angry, I''ll send someone to find Zhao Mei."


    Heliance coaxed in a good voice, thinking that he was a dignified young master, and he was put in such a big way by a stupid woman, he felt so aggrieved, even if Mei Shuhan didn''t make trouble, he would find He Biyun slowly. Torture is the only way to get out of this bad breath.


    "Go find them yourself, those people are not as powerful as you... I don''t need you to guard me here, go and find them back!"


    Mei Shuhan''s words made Heliance feel very sympathetic, but isn''t he the most powerful!


    "Okay, I''m going to find someone..."


    Not long after arriving at the factory, Meimei woke up, Wu Yue was still there, talking to He Biyun, Yan Xinya also woke up at the moment, and let out a moan, which alarmed the mother and daughter of He Biyun.


    "Mom... these two **** are awake, you can vent your anger!" Wu Yue said coldly.

 Chapter 1292： sow discord

    The eyebrows are not good, Wu Yue hates her to the bone, and now it has fallen into the hands of this crazy mother and daughter, and I don''t know how to torture her and Yan Xinya!


    "Wuyue, you are such a fool. You use your mother again and again. You instructed your mother, right? And the case of killing your stepfather and stepbrother last time was all carefully designed by you!"


    The situation is critical at the moment, and Meimei can''t think of a good solution. They can only try to sow discord and see if He Biyun can make a knot in Wu Yue''s heart, and how long it can be delayed. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    He Biyun originally walked towards Yan Xinya, but after hearing what Meimei said, she stopped with a hint of hesitation on her face.


    Her brows were secretly delighted, and she was glad that she visited the prison some time ago and showed He Biyun those photos, which was like planting a seed in He Biyun''s heart. Now her task is to induce this seed to germinate and grow.


    "He Biyun, think about it, you are so good to Wu Yue, and you are willing to kill and set fire for her, even if you don''t even want to kill yourself, but how did Wu Yue treat you? She deliberately seduced the Song family and made you kill people. , you were tortured in prison, but she was at ease with Wu Zhengsi."


    Meimei continued to lobby, He Biyun''s expression changed slightly, and she looked at Wu Yue suspiciously.


    Wu Yue, who was poked at the center, was angry and angry, rushed over and kicked Mei Mei fiercely, "Don''t try to provoke my relationship with my mother, you are delusional!"


    Wu Yue picked up the soft meat in her stomach and kicked it, her throat was bitter and sweet, her brows were restrained, and she didn''t snort.


    She should not show weakness in front of Wu Yue!


    Never!


    "Because I''m right, that''s why you''re angry, Wu Yue, your heart is so dark, last time you killed your mother and put her in jail, this time she ordered her to escape and then kidnapped and hurt people, huh, a count of crimes Punishment together, your mother, even if she is shot a hundred times is not enough!"


    Meimei endured the pain and observed He Biyun as she spoke. Seeing the indecision on her face, she became more confident, and it was easy to deal with fear of death.


    "Shut up for me... Shut up... Mom, don''t listen to her nonsense, she is deliberately alienating our mother-daughter relationship!"


    Wu Yue was guilty of being a thief, and she felt a little guilty about He Biyun. At this moment, when Meimei was talking about the central matter, how could she be calm, she just wanted to kill Meimei immediately and not let her talk about it.


    "If I''m talking nonsense, why are you so guilty, Wu Yue? By the way... I heard that Wu Yue has found an amazing fianc��? Even my father, the leader of Tianjin City, has to bend over!"


    Meimei bet that He Biyun must not know about this Sure enough, He Biyun''s cloudy eyes lit up and looked at Wu Yue expectantly.


    "Yueyue, have you found a fiance? What does a man do? How old are you? Who introduced it?"


    He Biyun asked a series of questions one after another, and Wu Yue couldn''t be bothered, but now she still needs He Biyun, so naturally she wouldn''t put her face together, she couldn''t bear to reply a few words, she said vaguely.


    Meimei said deliberately: "Wuyue, your fianc�� is so talented, why didn''t you get your mother out of prison to enjoy her happiness? Wu Zhengsi can say that your fianc�� is well appreciated by the big boss, and he wants to get your mother out. Is it a small matter?"


    He Biyun''s expression changed again, her future son-in-law is so powerful?


    Then why don''t you think of a way to save her?


    Meimei said again: "Don''t you know that your mother is in prison, and her life is worse than that of a dog? Even I feel distressed when I see it, don''t you feel distressed as your own daughter? Or do you deliberately do not want your mother? Come out, afraid she will embarrass you?"


    He Biyun''s face turned pale, and she looked at Wu Yue gloomily.

 Chapter 1293： alienation failure

    In order to be able to delay time, Meimei simply wanton nonsense, whether it is true or not, as long as it can make He Biyun suspect Wu Yue. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    But Meimei didn''t know that her nonsense was actually a slap in the face, and every sentence hit Wu Yue''s mind, which is why Wu Yue was so panicked, for fear that He Biyun would suspect her, and would no longer be good to her. used for her.


    "mom����"


    Wu Yue tried to hide her panic and looked at He Biyun, her voice a little soft, as if she was coquettish as a child.


    Known daughter Mo Ruomu, He Biyun saw Wu Yue''s panic at a glance, bitterness welled up in her heart and spread to her eyes.


    She wanted to cry so much, but the tears had dried up in the prison.


    Her daughter, the daughter she loves so much, is now starting to despise her!


    "Yueyue...Why do you despise your mother? Isn''t your mother good enough for you?" He Biyun''s voice was hoarse, staring at Wu Yue.


    She is not reconciled!


    She devoted herself to her daughter, willing to do anything for her, and suffered humiliation, but she did not exchange a trace of gratitude from Wu Yue, but she was disliked, how could she not complain!


    She must ask clearly, otherwise she will not be able to rest her eyes in death!


    He Biyun knew that she had already embarked on the road of no return and had no chance to turn back. She had to be a sensible ghost!


    Wu Yue''s heart froze when she saw He Biyun''s gloomy eyes. She thought of the hideous look on He Biyun''s face when he killed the Song family''s father and son with scissors a few months ago, which was very similar to now.


    "Mom, why would you rather trust Zhao Mei than me? How could I despise you? You are my own mother... I originally planned to let Young Master Ce rescue you out of prison when I got married. I''m not married yet, and I don''t even have a firm footing, so of course it''s hard to make these demands!"


    Wu Yue approached He Biyun, took her arm, snuggled close to her, and acted coquettishly in a soft voice.


    He Biyun''s expression was relaxed, her eyes were a little more gentle, and she looked down at her daughter who looked exactly like her, and the unwillingness in her heart dissipated a lot.


    Yueyue was right, how could she believe Zhao Mei''s words?


    Zhao Mei, this little slut, is definitely uneasy and kind, deliberately provoking her relationship with Yueyue!


    Her eyebrows jumped, Wu Yue''s fianc�� was actually Heliance?


    What exactly is going on?


    Meimei didn''t have time to think about it. When she saw the change in He Biyun''s expression, she knew that this stupid woman had been persuaded by Wu Yue, so she winked at Yan Xinya, who had just woken up, and said silently, "Run! "


    Now that He Biyun and Wu Yue couldn''t care about them, and the explosives were not tied back, it was the best time to escape.


    Yan Xinya understood her daughter''s meaning Unfortunately, her hands were still tied, and she only got up after several times, and her eyebrows were also tied. She was more flexible, and soon reached Yan Beside Xinya, she bumped forward.


    "Run!"


    Yan Xinya ran forward subconsciously. They were in a workshop, which was very empty, and there was still some distance from the gate. When Yan Xinya and Meimei were approaching the gate, Wu Yue found them.


    "Mom, these two **** are going to escape, get them back quickly, they will definitely go to the police to arrest you!"


    He Biyun''s heart skipped a beat when she heard the police, she didn''t want to go to jail anymore.


    "Mom, hurry up..."


    Wu Yue secretly hated He Biyun''s sluggish response, and didn''t respond for a long time. Seeing that Zhao Mei and the others were about to run out of the door, Wu Yue pulled a fruit knife from He Biyun and rushed towards Meimei and the others.


    This is a barren countryside, and there is not even a ghost. Even if she kills Zhao Mei, no one will know. When the time comes, she will coax He Biyun and make her confess to the murder.

 Chapter 1294： Yan Xinya sacrifices herself to save her daughter

    "Meimei...don''t..."


    Yan Xinya, who was running in front, suddenly felt a pain in her heart, and turned her head subconsciously, only to see that Wu Yue took a sharp fruit knife, less than half a meter away from the back of Meimei. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    She rushed over and pushed her eyebrows away, but she couldn''t avoid it because her hands were tied, and the fruit knife stabbed into her chest.


    "Mom... Wu Yue... I''m going to kill you!"


    Her brows burst open, and she desperately slammed into Wu Yue, hitting Wu Yue, who wanted to stab deeper, to the ground. The fruit knife was left on Yan Xinya''s body, and the blood dyed the milky white coat she was wearing red. .


    Yan Xinya''s face was like golden paper, she couldn''t stand still, and her brows hurriedly leaned over, letting Yan Xinya lean on her.


    "Meimei...you run away..."


    Yan Xinya''s voice was intermittent, her breath was like a gossamer.


    "Don''t...I''m not going...I''ll accompany you..."


    Tears welled up in her eyes, and her brows struggled hard, trying to break free from the rope on her wrist, but Wu Yue tied it so tightly, the more she struggled, the tighter she got, the skin on her hands was torn and blood oozing out, but she couldn''t feel it. to the pain.


    "Zhao Mei, don''t waste your energy, today is your day of death!"


    Wu Yue, who killed the second time, did not feel afraid, her expression was very calm, and her face did not change.


    "Then you come and kill me... Wu Yue, don''t you dare to come... You will only use your mother to kill people, but you hide behind, the benefits are yours, but the prison is your mother''s... If you can''t do it today Come and kill me, you are a son of a bitch, you deserve to be turned by more than a dozen men... You deserve to let the Song family father and son turn... You are dirtier than the meanest woman..."


    Her brows and eyes were red with grief and anger. She put the fainted Yan Xinya on the ground. She had to find a way to untangle the rope in her hand, so that she could take out the potion from the small space of Qiuqiu''s teeth to save Yan Xinya.


    Wu Yue, the brow-brow commander who had gone out of his way, scolded her **** head, and every sentence hit Wu Yue''s sore spot.


    "Zhao Mei, you are courting death..."


    Wu Yue''s eyes were red with anger, and she just wanted to go out to find dozens of beggars now, give Zhao Mei to the wheel, and then take pictures and distribute them all over the country.


    "You are courting death!"


    Meimei didn''t wait for Wu Yue to start, she jumped up first, and it was a completely lifeless style of play. She knocked Wu Yue to the ground at once, and then kicked a few times. Her leg skills are much stronger than Wu Yue, only These few times, Wu Yue was kicked so hard that he couldn''t get up.


    "Yueyue... Zhao Mei, get out of the way!"


    Only then did He Biyun react She was irritated by what Meimei said just now. She recalled those unsightly photos, and recalled the provocative words of Meimei before, and her mind began to hesitate again. .


    However, when she saw Wu Yue being hanged and beaten by Zhao Mei, she instinctively let her run over, and she had to save her daughter.


    Meimei sat on Wu Yue''s body with a butt, and came to Zhao Taishan to press the top, Wu Yue''s eyes darkened, and he fainted. At this time, He Biyun also rushed over and pushed Meimei.


    "Kill you dead girl, what did you do to Yueyue?"


    Seeing Wu Yue lying on the ground without a sound, He Biyun thought she was dead, and her expression became grim.


    Meimei didn''t speak, she got up from the ground and bumped into He Biyun again, but He Biyun has been doing physical work all the year round, and his strength is more than Wu Yue, but the Meimei bump didn''t knock her down, but instead fell to the ground.


    When she fell to the ground, a sharp pain came from her lower back. It seemed that a sharp object was pressing against her waist. She ignored the pain and hurriedly reached out to touch the hard object. The edge was so sharp that it felt like a nail.

 Chapter 1295： Ruthless Wu Yue

    With joy in her heart, she grabbed the iron piece in her hand, and while cutting the hemp rope, she fought with He Biyun at the same time. Because of her distraction, she didn''t cut the rope very smoothly. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    "He Biyun...you''re more stupid than a pig. Do you know why Wu Yue planned you to kill the Song family?" Meimei asked loudly.


    He Biyun stopped, looking at her hesitantly.


    Meimei breathed a sigh of relief, she knew that He Biyun was interested in this topic, she cut the rope and calmly diverted He Biyun''s attention, "Because Wu Yue dislikes you is useless, she wants to go back to Wu Zhengsi and be the daughter of the general manager. ."


    He Biyun didn''t believe it, and said in a hoarse voice, "You are talking nonsense...don''t try to pick on it!"


    "Do you know if I''m talking nonsense, think about it for yourself, Wu Yue''s innocence is long gone, and only you are stupid who don''t know it. Speaking of which, the Song family''s father and son are really wrong, maybe at noon that day, it was Wu Yue took the initiative to seduce them, otherwise these two father and son don''t know what to do at night? Why pick it at noon when there are the most people!"


    The more the eyebrows went on, the deeper the doubts in He Biyun''s heart, she looked suspiciously at Wu Yue, who had fainted on the ground.


    What Zhao Mei said also makes sense. They are wooden attics with poor sound insulation. Many people are there at noon. If the movement is louder, people below will hear it.


    The eyebrows moved, and another suspicious point came to mind.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange? If Wu Yue shouted for help, wouldn''t the neighbors in your building hear? How could the Song family succeed? It means that Wu Yue didn''t call at all, she was deliberately making those two unlucky. The purpose of a man sleeping is to deceive you to kill...


    Then the father and son of the Song family died, and you went to prison, Wu Zhengsi had to take her back, and she became the daughter of a glorious general manager, no longer your daughter who sells fish and is crazy! "


    "No... you are talking nonsense... Yueyue is not such a person..."


    He Biyun suddenly looked crazy, and rushed over like crazy.


    Meimei slashed hard for the last time, and the rope finally broke. She breathed a sigh of relief and kicked He Biyun with a swinging foot.


    After kicking He Biyun a few more times, she ran to Yan Xinya''s side, turned her back to He Biyun, took out the potion from the space, and fed Yan Xinya a few drops.


    Seeing that Yan Xinya''s face was getting better, she breathed a sigh of relief and prepared to go back and continue to deal with He Biyun.


    But--


    "Little bitch...you go to die..."


    He Biyun, who had been training in prison for a while, had a much stronger tolerance for pain, and quickly got up, grabbed a wooden stick from the ground, and rushed over.


    The two were fighting together, and they didn''t notice that Wu Yue, who was not far away, had already woken up, but she did not come to help, nor did she call He Biyun.


    Wu Yue coldly looked at the two people who were fighting together and then looked at the explosive next to her, and smiled proudly, but she still had some regrets.


    It''s a pity that dozens of men can''t turn Zhao Mei''s turn, but it''s cheaper for her!


    Wu Yue gritted her teeth, quickly loaded the explosives, and carried it outside.


    She detonated the explosives outside for a while, and Zhao Mei couldn''t escape even with her wings attached. As for He Biyun��


    She can only blame herself for being unlucky, anyway, she can''t escape legal punishment if she goes out, so just help her one last time!


    In the future, she will burn more paper money so that He Biyun can live a good life below.


    "Stop hitting, Wu Yue wants to blow up us, stop now... Do you want to die?"


    Meimei noticed Wu Yue''s sneaky move, and when she saw the explosives she was carrying, she didn''t understand what this woman wanted to do!


    What a cruel heart!


    He Biyun didn''t even plan to let it go!

 Chapter 1296： explode

    He Biyun was also stunned by Wu Yue''s actions. He didn''t even care about fighting, so he ran over to ask him clearly why Wu Yue treated her like this!


    Wu Yue quickened her pace, she had to get rid of these troubles quickly, she couldn''t let others know that she had appeared here today, and she was going to marry Heliance as an official wife!


    "Wuyue, stop..."


    Meimei also chased after her, but it was too far apart, and Wu Yue ran so fast that she couldn''t catch up for a while, and Wu Yue was very cunning. When she ran to the door, she locked the door. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    The door was locked from the outside, and it was still iron, rusted but strong.


    "Yueyue...let your mother go out..."


    He Biyun screamed in panic, but Wu Yue was not soft-hearted. She glanced at the door indifferently, turned her head resolutely, and prepared to bury the explosives.


    "Yueyue... Yueyue... Hurry up and open the door... How can you treat your mother like this?"


    He Biyun patted the door in despair and cried, but he couldn''t get a half-sentence response, and his heart was extremely cold.


    This is her good daughter, the daughter she loves with all her heart, and now she is going to kill her with her own hands!


    Meimei was also in a hurry. She looked around for an exit. The most important thing at the moment was to escape from here before Wu Yue detonated the explosives.


    This house used to be a workshop. The windows were open so high that it was as tall as an adult. She could barely climb out by herself.


    After searching for a long time, she couldn''t find an exit. She had limited time, and she was afraid that Wu Yue was going to start detonating explosives.


    Meimei made a decisive decision, no longer looking for an exit, but looking for a place to cover up, so that even if it detonated, it could still have a cover, so as not to be killed.


    He Biyun was still knocking on the door, hissing and howling, unaware of the imminent danger.


    Meimei didn''t call her, she carried Yan Xinya on her back, carefully avoided the fruit knife, and ran towards the corner of the factory building, where there were several tables. Yan Mingshun had taught her before that if an earthquake happened, hide in the corner of the factory. Under the table or bed, you can reduce the damage.


    Think explosives can also block it!


    After finally running to the corner, Meimei put Yan Xinya on the ground, then stacked the table, and formed a small circle to make an artificial barrier.


    Meimei wanted to find something to block her, when Wu Yue''s voice came in.


    "Mom... Qingming Zhongyuan, I will give you more incense and burn money, and I will be your daughter in the next life!"


    He Biyun cried out: "Yueyue... let your mother go out, I''m your mother!"


    "Who made you impatient...Mom...Goodbye, I will let your most hated mother and daughter Yan Xinya accompany you on the road, you can leave in peace!"


    "click"


    Wu Yue lit the lighter The light blue flame danced in the wind, she gritted her teeth, resolutely lit the lead, and threw it in from the window without hesitation, and quickly ran to the van .


    She was not in a hurry to leave. She had to hear the explosives explode with her own eyes and make sure that Zhao Mei was really dead before she could rest assured.


    "boom"


    A loud bang sounded, followed by several consecutive sounds, and the ground shook. Brows covered her head with both hands, covered her ears, and threw herself on Yan Xinya.


    The table was shaken to pieces, and many broken branches splashed on Meimei. The heat wave stunned Meimei and made her unconscious.


    Wu Yue hooked her lips proudly, and was about to go in to see if Zhao Mei was dead. When the pager rang, it was Heliance who asked her where she was, and asked her to call back as soon as possible.


    She had to drive to the phone booth first, ready to make a phone call and come back, but when she drove out of the intersection, she saw several cars. One of them had a familiar license plate. It was Yan Mingshun''s car. She used to come to school to pick up Zhao Mei from school. this car.


    Wu Yue was frightened in a cold sweat, secretly thankful that she ran fast and did not let Yan Mingshun catch the current situation.

 Chapter 1297： who is the mastermind

    Yan Mingshun came back by himself. The first time he used his power privately, he couldn''t take care of that much anymore. The life and death of Meimei were unknown, and it would be torment for him to wait another minute. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    As long as Meimei can be rescued in time, even if he is punished by Helianqing after returning.


    He didn''t even change his clothes, and went to see Brother Hu and the others after getting off the plane, but because there were too many cars in Tianjin, the ruts of the van were quickly submerged.


    And at this time, even in a metropolis like Tianjin, it is impossible to install cameras in the whole city, so it is really difficult to find an ordinary van.


    When Yan Mingshun came back, it had been four hours since the Meimei accident. Brother Hu only found out that the car was heading for the suburbs in the east of the city, but had no clue about the exact location.


    Several people were very ashamed when they faced Yan Mingshun, they felt that they were too incompetent, and even the young lady could not be protected well.


    Yan Mingshun did not accuse them. He followed his subordinates to find people and asked some information: "Who made He Biyun?"


    In fact, Yan Mingshun wanted to scold himself even more. He believed in Zhao Yinghua too much, thinking that this guy could keep He Biyun behind bars, but who would have let this woman escape again.


    He should have been more vigilant about what happened last time at the psychiatric hospital, but because there were too many things recently, and because He Biyun''s main target was Yan Xinya, he ignored the danger of this woman.


    So much so that it''s now a catastrophe!


    It''s all his fault, I just hope that Meimei is okay!


    "Ming Shao, we went to check. He Biyun was sent to the hospital because of a sudden illness." Brother Hu replied.


    "He Biyun, she can''t pretend to be sick for no reason. Someone must have been in contact with her secretly. Have you checked the prison visit records for the past few days?" Yan Mingshun''s face was solemn.


    He Biyun couldn''t make such a big movement by herself, there must be someone behind her to help her.


    The mastermind is the most dangerous!


    Brother Hu''s expression froze, the shame on his face deepened, and he said hesitantly: "I... I didn''t expect this level, I was just anxious to find someone."


    He''s so stupid, why didn''t he think of it, he just knew that he was running around like a headless fly, he betrayed Ming Shao''s trust!


    Yan Mingshun sighed lightly, Brother Hu is indeed inferior in strategy, not suitable for leadership, only suitable for following orders.


    It was also his fault that he was too hasty. It was really difficult to find a good helper who was brave and knowledgeable.


    Brother Hu did not wait for Yan Mingshun''s instructions, and immediately sent his men to the prison to inquire. This time it was very efficient, and he quickly found Huang Yulian. Huang Yulian visited the prison three days ago, but only stayed for fifteen minutes. , coming out soon.


    Two days ago Wu Yue also visited the prison, and also stayed for fifteen minutes.


    "Ming Shao, only the two of them have visited the prison in the past ten days." The subordinate reported.


    Yan Mingshun''s face was covered with clouds, and his intuition told him that neither Huang Yulian nor Wu Yue could be the mastermind, they didn''t have such great ability.


    There must be someone else helping.


    Yan Mingshun quickly thought of Heliance who suddenly came to Tianjin City. This guy is the most suspicious.


    But he couldn''t understand that although Heliance was brutal and bloodthirsty, he wouldn''t tie up people for no reason, let alone Yan Xinya, who had no grievances with him. Heliance asked He Biyun to tie Yan Xinya. What is the use?


    "Young Master Ming, Heliance''s people are also looking for Miss and Madam, and help us find them together."


    Brother Hu''s words made Yan Mingshun even more confused, what is Heliance selling?


    "Ming Shao, a man named Li Mengchen is looking for you. He said he can help you find the young lady." Someone else ran in and said.

 Chapter 1298： Offer the transaction again

    Yan Mingshun''s temporary command post is his stronghold in Tianjin City. It is located in an office building. On the surface, it looks like an ordinary office, and several clerks are also recruited to work.


    The base is in the inner part of the office, and it cannot be seen from the outside. How did Li Mengchen find it here?


    "Don''t doubt your subordinates. They are all loyal. There is nothing in this world that I don''t know. I can figure it out with just a few calculations."


    Li Mengchen walked in floatingly, with an unfathomable smile on his face. If he wore a long gown, he would be a real Taoist priest, or that kind of swashbuckling scammer.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t know Li Mengchen, but he had seen the photo of this guy and knew that he was a living ingot that Heliance had won over many times, and Helianqing was the same, so he would disturb Li Mengchen no matter what. He couldn''t let Heliance get away.


    It really doesn''t work, I''d rather kill this guy than let Heliance succeed.


    "Can you really find my fiancee?" Yan Mingshun asked in a deep voice.


    Li Mengchen smiled confidently, "Of course, there are no two or three, do I dare to come here?"


    Seeing Yan Mingshun''s hesitation, Li Mengchen said, "Zhao Mei is very dangerous now. If you hesitate for a second, your sweetheart will be more dangerous!"


    "Who can''t brag? We can''t find it with so many people, how can you find it?" One of his subordinates was Yan Mingshun''s iron fan, and he was very disgusted by Li Mengchen''s appearance pleasing to the eye.


    The other subordinates had the same idea, they didn''t believe Li Mengchen at all, thinking that he was here to deceive people.


    Maybe it was the spies sent by the enemy who came to them on purpose to make trouble and prevent them from finding Miss Zhao.


    Li Mengchen showed a disgusting smile again, the kind of smile that didn''t show his teeth, which seemed particularly profound.


    "Finding people is more important than skill. When it comes to fighting, of course, I can''t compare to you, but in this brain-intensive work, I alone can be compared to thousands of troops. Ming Shao, what do you think I am? Is that right?"


    Yan Mingshun didn''t feel anything when he said these words, because he knew that Li Mengchen was really good, and his IQ was terrifyingly high, and he felt ashamed.


    But Yan Mingshun''s subordinates quit. In their hearts, Yan Mingshun is like a god, and he is the person they admire the most. Li Mengchen, who has suffered thousands of knives, actually said in front of them that their boss is a good man. The idiot who can''t use his hands and his brain is impatient!


    Don''t think that they can''t understand these nine-sentence and eighteen-sentence words without culture!


    Yan Mingshun looked at his subordinates who were preparing to fight and looked at Li Mengchen again, and said, "Tell me your conditions!"


    "Ming Shao..." The subordinates exclaimed, unable to figure out what Yan Mingshun did to believe in this magic stick.


    Yan Mingshun waved his hand, his subordinates dared not speak any more, and stared at Li Mengchen angrily, this guy didn''t care, geniuses were always envied, he was used to such eyes since he was a child.


    All the subordinates: I want to kill you as a genius... I''m jealous of you!


    Li Mengchen glanced at the others, Yan Mingshun waved his hand, and asked his subordinates to go out first. When only the two of them were left in the room, Yan Mingshun said coldly, "I don''t have that much time to sell you off, so I have to say hurry up. Say, don''t say I''m going to find someone!"


    "The conditions are very simple, I will help you find Zhao Mei, and you ask Zhao Mei to give me some elixir." Li Mengchen said while observing the changes in Yan Mingshun''s expression.


    It''s a pity that Yan Mingshun has received professional training, and when he hears the elixir, the ripples do not move, unlike Zhao Mei, when he heard the elixir, his eyes were full of elixir, otherwise he would not be so sure.


    "Let''s go, I don''t have any elixir." Yan Mingshun denied it without thinking.

 Chapter 1299： meet by narrow road

    The elixir is Meimei''s secret, and she is innocent, but it will attract some people with wolf ambitions. He dare not use Meimei to test people''s hearts. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    Yan Mingshun didn''t want to waste any more time with Li Mengchen, so he planned to drive out to search by himself. Since he had no clue, he would dig three feet into the east of the entire city, and he could always find Meimei.


    Heliance, who was so upset by Mei Shuhan, had no choice but to come out to find someone in person, and met Yan Mingshun in the east of the city.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I want Zhao Mei to die, and now I''m just going out for a walk!"


    Even if Heliance died, he would not admit that he was here to save Zhao Mei in front of his opponent, so what face would he have?


    "Let me tell you, Heliance came to find Zhao Mei, and he is probably the mastermind behind the scenes. I just can''t figure out how he suddenly changed his mind. It''s really hard to guess his perverted mind!"


    The person who spoke was Li Mengchen. Although Yan Mingshun didn''t agree, he still kept up with him.


    As long as he helps Yan Mingshun find Zhao Mei, he can make Ming Shao owe his favor, so he can''t really not give him the elixir!


    Yan Mingshun took a deep look at Heliance and said coldly, "If I find out that you are behind the scenes, Heliance...I can''t kill you!"


    "Hmph... If you have the ability, you can kill Lao Tzu now... With such a strong tone, the cows are blown to the sky!"


    Heliance was so angry that anyone could **** on his head now. When He Biyun was found, he had to smash her corpse to feed the dog!


    Yan Mingshun didn''t care about Heliance anymore, no matter what the purpose of this guy was, there was no hostility for the time being anyway, so he had better find someone first.


    "Go this way, I have already checked, the kidnappers have the highest chance of choosing this way."


    Li Mengchen pointed to one of the three forks ahead and said, Honey Juice is confident.


    Mathematical probability checks are quite useful. As long as he wants to, he can win lottery tickets from all over the world. Those lottery odds calculations are too simple.


    It''s just that he is aloof now, and he doesn''t look down on Ah Duwu.


    Yan Mingshun glanced at him and decided to believe in this magic stick. The car drove towards the inconspicuous road, and the other two, one curved and the other was Sunshine Avenue.


    "Going this way, the kidnapper is a first-time offender. She subconsciously chooses a sparsely populated place, so she will never choose this road. There is a farm in front of her, and this road is an old industrial area with many abandoned factories."


    Li Mengchen paused for a moment, then smiled slyly, "Abandoned factory buildings are perfect for killing people and discarding corpses!"


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes turned cold instantly The killing intent was immediately evident, Li Mengchen shuddered, and he hurriedly closed his mouth, not daring to talk nonsense any more.


    Because this is an old industrial area, there are very few vehicles and pedestrians, and soon they found a few ruts on the road. Li Mengchen hurriedly asked Yan Mingshun to stop, took out a piece of paper to compare it, and pointed it again. one way.


    "Going this way, I looked at the map. There is an abandoned canning factory one kilometer ahead. Zhao Mei must be in that factory."


    Li Mengchen was very sure, and Yan Mingshun was inexplicably confident.


    Maybe Meimei is really there!


    He stepped on the accelerator to the bottom and got closer and closer to the canning stone that Li Mengchen said. He could already see the factory. Everyone was excited, but��


    "boom����"


    There was a loud noise, the ground shook violently, and the car almost jumped out.


    Li Mengchen sniffed, his face changed greatly, "It smells of gunpowder, no, that guy detonated the explosive!"

 Chapter 1300： Probability and Statistics

    Yan Mingshun''s heart sank to the bottom, and for the first time he felt flustered. Even when he faced death, he never panicked, but now����


    He is afraid!


    "Don''t worry too much... I have calculated that the probability of surviving the explosion is 8.8% (don''t test it, I made it up), which means that Zhao Mei has an 8.8% chance of surviving, It''s still quite big..." Li Mengchen said with a straight face, as if he was talking about a kitten and a puppy. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    "To shut up!"


    Yan Mingshun glared at him coldly, if this guy continued talking, he would definitely kill him.


    The air was filled with the choking smell of gunpowder smoke, which Yan Mingshun was not unfamiliar with. He could smell it often, and it was more familiar than the smell of food.


    But now he doesn''t want to smell it at this time, which makes him panic!


    Yan Mingshun drove the car to the gate of the factory building and got out of the car as if flying. At such a hurry, Yan Mingshun also noticed that he saw a white van in the distance and drove away from another road.


    It was a little far from the factory building, and it seemed that the suspicion was not too big, but Yan Mingshun still paid attention and wrote down the license plate number of the car.


    If it was someone else, at such a long distance, he would definitely not be able to see the license plate number. Yan Mingshun''s body was transformed by elixir, so he could see clearly.


    There was thick smoke billowing in the factory building, and the smell of gunpowder smoke was everywhere, which was very choking, and when they were about to enter, there were several explosions, and they could not enter at all.


    "The person who made the explosives should be a novice, very unprofessional. The explosives were not blown up at one time, but were blown up several times. You should be lucky that Zhao Mei''s chance of surviving can be increased to more than 20%."


    Li Mengchen was very calm, without a trace of emotion, so calm that Yan Mingshun wanted to beat people up.


    Although what the magician said made him relieved, he was still very upset.


    It was his little princess who didn''t know whether to live or die, so why did this magician arbitrarily calculate the life and death of Meimei?


    "Shut up, and then I''ll kill you!" Yan Mingshun''s eyes flashed fiercely, and Li Mengchen shut up honestly.


    He suddenly found that in the face of absolute force, the IQ thing is a little unreliable, why don''t you go back and practice Wing Chun after this trip!


    After the explosion stopped, Yan Mingshun was the first to rush into the gunpowder smoke, but the smoke was so thick that he couldn''t see clearly at all.


    And there is a very bad person beside him, who has been quacking ducks!


    "No... I missed something just now. Under such a powerful explosion, this abandoned factory building may not be able to hold up, it will..."


    "What?" Yan Mingshun sank.


    "It will collapse In this way, Zhao Mei''s chance of surviving will drop to less than seven percent." Li Mengchen counted with his fingers for a minute and nodded with satisfaction.


    "roll"


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t bear it any longer, he punched him, his eyebrows would definitely be fine, this **** stick is talking nonsense.


    Li Mengchen was stunned, didn''t he say that a good gentleman speaks and does not do anything?


    He must practice Wing Chun when he goes back. With his IQ, he must be able to fight better than Yan Mingshun.


    Of course, soon Li Mengchen will discover another sad fact��


    Whether you can play or not has nothing to do with your IQ!


    A broken brick fell towards Yan Mingshun, and he dodged in a flash, the brick fell to the ground, rolled a few times and then stopped, and then, scattered bricks fell beside them.


    Even if he can''t see clearly now, Yan Mingshun also understands that the magician is right����


    The house is really going to collapse!

 Chapter 1301： in danger

    When the smoke of gunpowder slowly dissipated, Yan Mingshun was the first to rush over. When he saw the factory building that was still standing, Yan Mingshun was overjoyed. God sticks like alarmism. He would believe him only after seeing a ghost. ? www.suimeng.l��


    The magic stick ran over, covering his nose, with a few red marks between his fingers.


    "This collapse is time-limited. Don''t look at the fact that this factory building is still standing, but the foundation has been destroyed, so it can last for another minute, no... I calculate, at most 50 seconds, the house will collapse. !"


    Li Mengchen pinched his fingers again to calculate, and solemnly announced his conclusion, Yan Mingshun brows jumped, ignored him, and rushed in with his head sullen, like lightning.


    "Don''t go in... It''s going to collapse... Come back!"


    Li Mengchen''s calm face finally showed a hint of expression. Of course, he wasn''t worried about Yan Mingshun''s life or death. He was worried about the elixir. Zhao Mei was afraid that he had already turned into scum, and if Yan Mingshun died again.


    He asked who wanted the elixir?


    Without the elixir, he would not be able to save his grandfather, and if his grandfather lived, he would not be able to inherit the position of the head of the Li family.


    Having absolute power is the premise of freedom!


    If he wants to live happily, he must get the elixir back.


    And he also planned to get some elixir back to study and study, as long as the molecular structure of the elixir was successfully analyzed, he could perfectly replicate the elixir!


    This definitely won''t bother him!


    Yan Mingshun ignored him at all, Gu Zi rushed into the workshop, Li Mengchen hurriedly blocked other people who wanted to enter, kindly reminded: "It''s about to collapse, entering is to die..."


    "roll"


    Brother Hu smashed his fist in the past. It was not pleasing to the eyes of this guy for a long time. He was as weak as a white cut chicken. He couldn''t resist even a little finger of Ming Shao.


    Li Mengchen covered his nose again, blood spilled out, salty and sweet, a lot of it flowed into his mouth, and the taste was not good at all.


    Go back and practice boxing!


    You can''t compete with savages in IQ!


    Brother Hu and his brothers wanted to rush in, but as soon as they reached the door, the factory building collapsed suddenly, dripping down like a flood, and there was no buffer at all.


    "Forty seconds... I estimate ten seconds short."


    Li Mengchen looked at the watch on his wrist and was not happy at all.


    There is actually a ten-second error, and it really is because I have stayed with the mortals of Yulip for a long time, and my brain is not enough.


    Brother Hu and the others had to retreat again, looking at the mountain-like broken wall and remnant bricks in front of them, at a loss, Ming Shao was still inside!


    "Hurry up and find something to dig... hurry up!"


    Brother Hu yelled, and he rushed over to use his hand as a shovel, constantly moving bricks.


    If Ming Shao had three longs and two shorts he would have no face to live!


    The others also reacted, and came up to move bricks like Brother Hu, Li Mengchen shook his head as he saw it, he was hopelessly stupid, was he a pig in his previous life?


    He wiped the blood off his nose, walked over and said, "If you dig like this, when you finish digging, your boss will almost become a mummified corpse."


    Ignoring Brother Hu''s angry eyes, Li Mengchen continued: "If you want to save your boss, then listen to my instructions."


    If it wasn''t for the elixir, he wouldn''t care about Yan Mingshun and Zhao Mei''s life and death, and he was slapped in the nose over and over again, he wasn''t a cheapskate!


    Brother Hu looked at him suspiciously. He wasn''t really stupid. He knew that the magic stick in front of him was really capable, but could he believe this magic stick?


    "Don''t worry, I''ve asked Yan Mingshun, I definitely don''t want him to die now, and if Yan Mingshun listened to my advice just now, he wouldn''t be in danger." Li Mengchen touched his nose and sighed. .


    This **** Yan Mingshun is really powerful, he must have weighed more than 1,000 kilograms. His kindness was not rewarded, and he deserved to be crushed by bricks!

 Chapter 1302： Calculation error

    "Look for the excavator first, three... As long as there are three, this number is the most suitable, more or less will affect the efficiency!"


    After Li Mengchen finished speaking, he took out a pen and paper from his pocket and walked around the collapsed factory building. After smelling the air again, he began to calculate on the paper. Write a long string of numbers and symbols on the paper. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    Brother Hu couldn''t help but walk over to look at it. It''s a pity that he didn''t even graduate from junior high school. He knew Arabic numerals, but when combined together, it was a book from heaven.


    "What are you doing?" Brother Hu asked angrily, feeling very uncomfortable.


    Young Master Ming and Miss Zhao don''t know if they are alive or dead, but this magic stick actually still has the time to write and draw?


    "Calculate the direction of the excavation. The explosives exploded here, so this side is the most damaged. If you are not careful, it will cause a secondary collapse, and your boss will be even more dangerous, so we have to start digging from here... ����


    Li Mengchen talked endlessly, just talking with ducks.


    "How do you know that the explosives were exploded here? Did you see it with your own eyes?" Brother Hu stared at him, suspecting that the magic stick was probably an accomplice of the kidnapper, otherwise how would he know so clearly!


    Li Mengchen glanced at him like a pig, "The difference in the concentration of gunpowder in the air is so obvious, can''t you smell it with your nose?"


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t bother to look at Brother Hu with a livid face, and continued to calculate the distribution of damage points in the factory building.


    Yan Mingshun''s body has been remodeled. His speed of running with all his strength is faster than that of the current sprint world champion, and he is completely comparable to that of a leopard. Even if what Li Mengchen said is right, he is still confident that he will find his eyebrows within 50 seconds. Mei and Yan Xinya, bring them out again.


    He quickly found Meimei in the corner, and seeing the pieces of wood smashed to pieces around her, Yan Mingshun breathed a sigh of relief. His daughter-in-law still didn''t lose the chain at a critical time, knowing that an artificial barrier was prepared, so that the chances of surviving would be great. The rate has increased, and it is very likely that he just fainted from the injury.


    Yan Mingshun rushed to Meimei''s side and saw that there were no serious wounds on her body, and most of the blood stains were from Yan Xinya''s body, so he put down his heart and prepared to run out with one in one hand.


    It took him about thirty seconds to come in, because it was a little slow to find someone, and now that someone has been found, twenty seconds is enough.


    But--


    Yan Mingshun had only run for less than halfway when he heard a small clucking sound, and then a large stone slab fell down, almost hitting him.


    He secretly scolded p, Li Mengchen, a magic stick, actually made a mistake by ten seconds!


    In ten seconds, he couldn''t fly even with his wings attached Yan Mingshun made a decisive decision, ran back to his original place, and quickly set up some complete wooden boards into a barrier. With Yan Xinya, the factory building collapsed.


    Yan Mingshun hurriedly raised the plank to cover the top of his head, while he protected Meimei, forcing out the internal force and protecting the whole body. Fortunately, his luck was good, because the corner of Meimei was not the point where the explosion occurred, and he was injured. It wasn''t too serious, no big stones and steel plates fell off, Yan Mingshun just suffered some flesh wounds.


    These are second, he is worried about oxygen. They are in a narrow space, and the oxygen is weak, so it can''t last for too long. According to his estimation, it is at most an hour, or even shorter!


    I don''t know if Brother Hu and the others can dig up these bricks within an hour and a half!


    Meimei was stunned by the explosives, and it took a long time for her to wake up, her eyes were pitch black, and her body was in pain. She touched the side subconsciously, only to find that she was in someone''s arms.


    It''s such a familiar taste!


    "Brother Mingshun..." Meimei called out suspiciously.

 Chapter 1303： Suspect

    Meimei thought it was her illusion, Yan Mingshun was performing tasks in the frontier, how could he appear here?


    And when it exploded, Yan Mingshun was not there!


    Is she already dead?


    Are you hallucinating now that you are in hell?


    I heard that ghosts can also dream, maybe she has become a ghost now, and then dreamed of Yan Mingshun. ? www.suimeng.l��


    The brows couldn''t help but come from sadness, and hot tears fell on Yan Mingshun''s hands. She has not married Yan Mingshun, and has not given birth to a baby for Yan Mingshun. She doesn''t want to die at all!


    What makes her even more resentful is that she still died at the hands of Wu Yue in this life!


    "God, why are you doing this to me? Am I destined to die at the hands of Wu Yue? In that case, what do you want me to do? Why don''t you let me go to the reincarnation of the animal realm!"


    Yan Mingshun wanted to surprise his daughter-in-law, but who knew that he would cry when he cried, and before he could comfort him, he heard something that made him puzzling.


    What has been dying in Wu Yue''s hands?


    what''s back?


    Meimei, where did she come from?


    And what happened to Wu Yue?


    Yan Mingshun quickly figured out the latter question. It seemed that Wu Yue was the one who caused the explosion. After a long time, Wu Yue underestimated her, and he would deal with this woman later.


    Although his heart is full of doubts, Yan Mingshun has no time to think about it. The most urgent thing is to comfort his daughter-in-law quickly. Oxygen is limited. If there is great sadness and joy, the consumption of oxygen will increase.


    "Don''t be afraid...I''m with you...don''t be afraid!"


    Yan Mingshun grabbed his eyebrows even harder and coaxed softly.


    Hearing a familiar and reassuring voice, Meimei subconsciously looked up, but it was pitch black and she couldn''t see anything.


    This kind of darkness where she can''t see her fingers, made her feel scared, and she couldn''t help curling up.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m right here, I''ll be fine, we''ll be out soon..."


    Yan Mingshun patted the girl''s back lightly, her voice soft, and gradually calmed her frightened brows, she only believed at this time, it was really Yan Mingshun, but��


    "Brother Mingshun, why are you here?" Meimei asked.


    Yan Mingshun explained what happened in general, and tears flowed down his eyebrows again. His emotions were a little excited, and he was extremely remorseful, "It''s all me who harmed you, Mingshun brother, why are you so stupid, you shouldn''t rush in... ����


    "Don''t cry Oxygen is limited, we have to keep our emotions calm, otherwise the oxygen won''t last long." Yan Mingshun whispered, but unfortunately he can''t see anything now, so he can''t comfort him. little princess.


    "Well... I am calm, I must be calm... Brother Ming Shun, how is my mother?"


    Meimei couldn''t stop crying, thinking of Yan Xinya, and she didn''t know if she was okay.


    "The injury is very serious, but it should be able to last a while longer. Don''t worry, Aunt Yan will be fine." Yan Mingshun had no idea. Just now, he had a general inspection of Yan Xinya''s injury. It''s only a little bit short, and it''s a miracle that it can survive until now.


    In fact, Yan Xinya was able to breathe a sigh of relief thanks to the fact that she often drank elixir to recuperate her body, and Meimei fed her the potion when she was injured, but if she didn''t seek medical treatment in time, her life would be difficult to save.


    Meimei snuggled into Yan Mingshun''s arms, and told about the process of Wuyue''s mother and daughter kidnapping her and Yan Xinya, and said bitterly: "After I go out, I will definitely kill Wuyue!"


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes flickered, he remembered what Meimei said just now, and couldn''t help but ask: "Meimei, Wuyue has hurt you before?"

 Chapter 1304： exposed space

    Her brows were beating, and at this moment she realized that she thought she was dead and complained to God that Yan Mingshun must have heard it. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    What is she going to do?


    Do you want to confess to Yan Mingshun?


    Will Yan Mingshun think she is a monster?


    But if she doesn''t confess, how will she get around?


    "That... it hurt me..." Meimei said hesitantly, her heart pounding.


    Yan Mingshun sighed and didn''t ask any further questions. This silly girl doesn''t know how to lie at all. When she lies, she gets nervous and her heart beats faster. That''s not enough. There''s not enough oxygen.


    After you go out, let''s interrogate this silly girl!


    In fact, he already had a guess in his heart, but he was not sure, but he felt that nine out of ten times it was what he thought. In the past, he was submissive and began to resist the martial arts!


    "Don''t think too much, keep breathing evenly and talk less."


    Meimei breathed a sigh of relief, just don''t ask, she really didn''t know what to say!


    She may one day tell Yan Mingshun everything, but definitely not now.


    As time passed by, Meimei could feel that the air was gradually thinning, breathing became labored, her eyes were blurred, and her chest felt nauseated, but she held back and didn''t want Yan Mingshun to worry.


    Yan Mingshun had already felt the abnormality of the eyebrows in his arms, but he had no choice. He had already inhaled as little oxygen as possible. He had received special training, similar to the turtle breathing method. He could artificially control the breathing rate to adapt to special geography environment.


    But Meimei has never received such training!


    Yan Mingshun really wished that he could conjure an oxygen cylinder like a trick.


    "I''m fine...Brother Mingshun, don''t worry...I still want to marry you..."


    Meimei said in a low voice, trying to keep her speech as slow as possible, so that Yan Mingshun would not know that she was uncomfortable now.


    "Don''t talk...don''t close your eyes...be sure to open..." Yan Mingshun couldn''t help admonishing, for fear that Meimei would fall asleep. In such an environment, falling asleep would mean death.


    Meimei replied softly, and she didn''t have the strength to speak, but she felt Yan Mingshun''s worry, so she reached out and wanted to pat him to let him know that she was fine.


    A movement that was usually very easy for her now seems to be more laborious than lifting a big stone. It took a long time for Meimei to touch Yan Mingshun''s arm, but it was sticky.


    "Brother Mingshun, are you injured?"


    She leaned up anxiously, wanting to see how Yan Mingshun''s injury was, and even more angry that she didn''t expect that Yan Mingshun would protect her, UU reading www. uukanshu.com He was all exposed, how could he not be injured?


    How could she be so stupid!


    "It''s okay... don''t move!"


    Yan Mingshun groaned, and his eyebrows touched his wound.


    She was in a hurry just now, Meimei''s breathing became more urgent, she couldn''t breathe, and her eyes were black with bursts, but she still heard Yan Mingshun''s moan, and she was even more anxious, thinking that Yan Mingshun was seriously injured.


    She didn''t want to take out the flashlight from the small space. Yan Mingshun rushed in for her, so what if she exposed the space?


    How can she be so selfish?


    The sudden light made Yan Mingshun squinted. He looked at the flashlight in Meimei''s hand in surprise, filled with doubts.


    He remembered very clearly that when he just rushed in, there was no backpack around Meimei, and there was no pocket on Meimei''s body that could fit a flashlight, so��


    Where did her flashlight come from?

 Chapter 1305： severe hypoxia

    Meimei didn''t explain. She was more annoyed at this time. If she installed a few oxygen bags in the small space, she would not be in trouble now. If she can go out this time, she must prepare more oxygen bags. .


    She shone the flashlight on Yan Mingshun and saw the mottled blood on his body, her eyes turned red, but she held back.


    She can''t waste oxygen!


    "Don''t be afraid... It''s just a flesh wound." Yan Mingshun explained briefly, without asking where Meimei''s flashlight came from. If Meimei wanted to say something, she would definitely explain it.


    "I have... the medicine..."


    Meimei panted and answered, in front of Yan Mingshun, she took out Yunnan Baiyao from the tooth space on her neck. She just remembered that when she was preparing the things in the space before, she prepared some Yunnan Baiyao in case of emergency. .


    Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows and looked at Meimei''s neck with interest. It was not as fair as before, with a lot of blood and dust, but he could still see that the neck was empty, but there was a red rope, which should be an ornament. , definitely not a flashlight and Yunnan Baiyao.


    His little princess has a big secret!


    And she''s not ready to hide it anymore!


    This made him very happy, and the injuries on his body didn''t hurt anymore.


    "I applied the medicine myself..." Yan Mingshun took the white medicine and sprinkled a lot on the wound. The effect was very good, the bleeding stopped, and the pain was lighter.


    Meimei took out some more potion, drank a few drops by herself, and felt much more comfortable, so she handed it to Yan Mingshun and asked him to drink some too. Although it can''t increase oxygen, it can enhance the body''s tolerance.


    "I''ll explain later..." Mei Mei whispered.


    Now that she has decided to expose the space, of course she will not hide it from Yan Mingshun anymore. She wants to understand that if she can go out safely, she will tell Yan Mingshun all her secrets. Just because Yan Mingshun is willing to die for her, she does not want to hide it anymore. .


    Even though she drank the potion, she still couldn''t stop the thin air. Even Yan Mingshun felt uncomfortable, not to mention raising her eyebrows. Her face had turned blue and purple, and her consciousness was blurred.


    It is a symptom of severe hypoxia. If you can''t go out again, Meimei will not be able to last for five minutes.


    "When... dong..."


    There was a faint sound, like someone was knocking on the wall outside, or moving bricks, Yan Mingshun looked happy, it was Brother Hu and the others who dug in, the sound should be not far away, he and Meimei can go out soon .


    "Don''t go to sleep We will be able to go out soon, let''s keep going..."


    Yan Mingshun patted Meimei''s face, wanting to wake her up, Meimei opened her eyes slightly, smiled at Yan Mingshun, and murmured, "Brother Mingshun...I still have a lot of secrets...I didn''t tell you. I didn''t mean to...I wanted to hide from you...you...don''t get angry..."


    "Don''t talk, Meimei hold on... I''ll tell you after you go out... Be sure to hold on..."


    Yan Mingshun took a deep breath and crossed his mouth to Meimei. It was the oxygen stored in his lungs. Meimei felt more comfortable, but Yan Mingshun''s face became ugly.


    "do not want����"


    Meimei suddenly gained strength, she closed her mouth tightly, and she didn''t want Yan Mingshun to give her oxygen again. Without her burden, Yan Mingshun would definitely be able to escape.


    She can''t hurt Yan Mingshun any more!


    Under the stalemate between the two, the flashlight in Yan Mingshun''s hand fell to the ground. He suddenly had an epiphany and remembered a small experiment he had read in the book before. Now one of the materials is already available. If there are other materials, He can save his brows.

 Chapter 1306： artificial oxygen

    "Do you have water there?"


    Yan Mingshun looked at Meimei eagerly, as long as there was water, it would be easy. ? www.suimeng.l��


    Meimei became more conscious, she nodded, thinking that Yan Mingshun wanted to drink water, she took out a large plastic pot of water from the space. She used a ten-jin plastic pot, which was full.


    Yan Mingshun was refreshed. With so much water, he was able to ensure enough oxygen.


    That''s right, the method Yan Mingshun came up with was artificial oxygen production. It was the hint given by the flashlight just now, which reminded him of the electrolyzed water experiment he had seen before.


    Water is composed of hydrogen atoms and oxygen atoms. As long as the two atoms are separated by electrodes, hydrogen and oxygen can be generated. Although the amount is not large, it is enough to support people outside to rescue them.


    "Is there a pencil?" Yan Mingshun asked again. Although he has a thin iron wire on his body, it would be better if he had a pencil lead. The conductivity of graphite is much stronger than that of iron.


    Meimei nodded and took out another pencil, still 2b.


    Although she doesn''t know what Yan Mingshun wants to do, she can feel that Yan Mingshun must be trying to save the three of them. She has a blind admiration for the ability of her future chief, and feels that she will be able to survive and her spirit will be much better. .


    Yan Mingshun took out the dagger and slashed it gently, and the two 2b refills were perfectly peeled off. Yan Mingshun turned the flashlight again, and wanted to take out the battery inside. Meimei took out a large flashlight with four sections inside. The battery should last for a while.


    "I still have the battery..."


    Meimei took out more than ten dry batteries, all of which were large 5v batteries, and she had prepared more than a dozen.


    Yan Mingshun was so happy that he really wanted to hug his daughter-in-law and take a bite, how could he be so thoughtful!


    "Is there any salt?"


    Yan Mingshun asked again, salt can increase the conductivity of water, it would be better if there is, Meimei did not disappoint him, he took out a bag of salt, followed by two bottles, also Yan Mingshun asked of.


    Everything was ready, Yan Mingshun glanced at the bluish eyebrows, quickened his movements, connected ten batteries in series, connected the two pencil leads to the two poles of the battery, and then inserted the other ends of the pencil leads into the two batteries. into a gas collection bottle and place the bottle upside down in a large basin.


    Of course, the big pot is also provided by Meimei. The guys in her space are very complete. They have everything to eat, live and drink.


    Yan Mingshun stared at the two bottles, he didn''t know if his operation was right or not, and hoped that everything would go well.


    As long as I can hold on for another ten minutes, the sound outside is getting closer, and I should be able to dig here in ten minutes.


    The emperor pays off!


    Soon, a bunch of bubbles appeared in the bottle, Yan Mingshun was extremely surprised hurriedly hugged Meimei to the bottle, let her inhale oxygen against the bottle, and went up to inhale, Can not be wasted.


    Although there is not much oxygen, for them at this time, it is no less than a life-saving nectar, and they feel a lot more comfortable immediately.


    "my mother����"


    Meimei thought of Yan Xinya, and she didn''t know what happened to her.


    Fortunately, Yan Xinya was seriously injured, and her breathing was weak, but it was even better than Meimei''s condition. Yan Mingshun took a tube, inserted one end into Yan Xinya''s nostril, and put the other end on the mouth of the bottle.


    "Brother Mingshun, you are amazing!"


    Meimei looked at Yan Mingshun admiringly, she was indeed a scholar, and she could even come up with such a method. She is such a stupid brain, she doesn''t know how to use it when she has a baby.


    Yan Mingshun was a little proud, especially enjoying the little eyes of his little princess. Of course, he also felt that he was very powerful.


    The sound outside was getting closer and closer, and just when Yan Mingshun and Meimei thought they were about to go out, the sound suddenly stopped!

 Chapter 1307： dying

    what happened?


    Meimei and Yan Mingshun looked at each other, why did they stop suddenly?


    There was a vague human voice outside, Yan Mingshun had a good ear, and he could probably hear it clearly, as if someone was arguing, and if he listened carefully, it seemed to be the voices of Li Mengchen and Brother Hu. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    What are these two doing?


    When have you been arguing?


    Under the command of Li Mengchen, the three excavators started digging in three directions. Because they were worried that they would dig Yan Mingshun, the digging speed was very slow. It was quite smooth.


    Seeing that they were about to dig to Yan Mingshun and the others, Li Mengchen told the excavator to stop.


    "I can''t dig any more, the foundation here is loose, and if I dig further, it may collapse again, or even sink in." Li Mengchen looked very serious.


    He recalled it just now and remembered that this area used to be paddy fields and was later converted into an industrial area.


    The soil of the paddy field is soft and the foundation is deeply built, but it is still easy to subside. In addition, due to the increase in the population of Tianjin, the groundwater has been pumped a lot in recent years, and the whole city is sinking, so the factory itself is already sinking.


    Now that it has been blown up by explosives, the soil layer has undergone violent vibrations, and the foundation will naturally become weak. If they dig like this, I am afraid that the shaky foundation will sink because of it. It will be difficult to save people by then. .


    And I don''t know if Yan Mingshun and the others can afford it!


    "It was you who asked to dig, and now it''s you who said whether to dig or not. Is the mother-in-law digging or not?" Brother Hu was full of fire, and it finally broke out at this moment.


    Li Mengchen avoided it a bit, and looked at Brother Hu who was furious with anger, "At this moment, now, naturally, we can''t dig, unless you want your boss to die."


    "I''ll beat you to death!" Brother Hu was so angry that he raised his fist and was about to beat him up. Li Mengchen hurriedly jumped far away, and if he got another punch, his nose would be broken.


    "If you continue to delay, I can''t guarantee that your boss will be able to hold on!" Li Mengchen''s expression was indifferent, but he was impatient.


    Yan Mingshun must not die, otherwise who would he ask for elixir?


    "Fuck your stinky shit, how could Young Master Ming die?" Brother Hu angrily scolded.


    He had a blind admiration for Yan Mingshun. He had seen Yan Mingshun racing with a wolf before, but the result was a tie. With Ming Shao''s speed and skill, when he collapsed just now, he would definitely find a safe place to avoid it. .


    Li Mengchen snorted softly, "Even if your boss runs faster than a leopard he will die without oxygen."


    "What do you mean?" Brother Hu asked, but soon he thought of the reason, his face changed greatly, he grabbed a shovel and rushed up to start digging bricks.


    Li Mengchen grabbed him and said, "You''re digging a fart like this. I just calculated it. According to the largest possible space, if all three of them are alive, then they can take up to three hours of oxygen."


    Brother Hu looked overjoyed, raised his wrist and looked at his watch, and even more relieved, he scolded angrily, "What are you yelling at? It''s only been less than an hour and a half, and there''s still an hour and a half left, enough. Miss Ming."


    A contemptuous white eye flew over, and Li Mengchen changed his words, "This is the biggest possibility I calculated, but there is still the smallest possibility, that is, there is no oxygen at all, and it is directly killed." I ignored Brother Hu''s murderous look , Li Mengchen continued: "The two possibilities are added together and averaged, that is to say, your boss should still have an hour and a half of oxygen inhalation."


    Brother Hu was stunned for a while, but his mind couldn''t turn around for a while.


    Li Mengchen kindly reminded: "It''s almost an hour and a half now, your boss may be severely hypoxic and dying."

 Chapter 1308： How can there be no explosives?

    Brother Hu was so angry that he smashed his fist again, this time Li Mengchen was well prepared and easily avoided it. ? www.suimeng.l��


    "If you have time to beat me, try to find a way to save your boss!" Li Mengchen was quite worried.


    Even if there is a deviation in his calculation, it will not be much worse. In this way, Yan Mingshun should be very dangerous now, and he must get it out sooner.


    "How to save it? No matter how fast we are, we can''t hollow out this place in ten minutes!" Brother Hu was very frustrated.


    Could it be that Ming Shao really can''t escape this time?


    Li Mengchen walked around the factory quickly again, thinking on his face, and soon came back with joy in his eyes, "Actually, there is another way to save your boss."


    "Fuck, hurry up!" Brother Hu resisted the urge to beat people, this **** stick is really bad to be beaten, knowing that he is in a hurry now, what else is there to sell?


    Li Mengchen pursed his lips, and was very unhappy with Brother Hu''s rudeness, but he was not angry. Brother Hu''s current mood is understandable.


    "It''s very simple, as long as I can confirm that Yan Mingshun is at the approximate location, I can dig this place in ten minutes." Li Mengchen was confident.


    Yan Mingshun listened to it for a long time. Although he didn''t hear it too clearly, he still understood the meaning. It was Li Mengchen who wanted to know his specific location, so����


    He picked up half a brick from the ground, knocked hard in the direction of the source of the sound, and made a dull sound, but in Brother Hu''s ears, it was like the sound of heaven.


    "It must be Ming Shao, we are not wrong, Ming Shao is here."


    Brother Hu was overjoyed, and it was pleasing to the eye to see a certain magic stick, and urged him: "Now that the location has been determined, you can quickly find a way to dig it!"


    "Don''t worry, there is still something missing."


    Li Mengchen was not in a hurry, seeing Brother Hu''s eyes fire again, his fists clenched tightly, afraid that he could not help but beat the magic stick to death. Stick rescued.


    "What?" Brother Hu asked through gritted teeth.


    "Dynamite, you go and get me some dynamite."


    Brother Hu''s heart skipped a beat, his fist almost swung over, he pulled it back and scolded, "Do you want to kill Ming Shao?"


    Li Mengchen rolled his eyes at him, and knew that mortals couldn''t understand his thoughts, but for the sake of the elixir, he should bear it!


    "Explosives can not only kill people, but also dig holes in mountains. If you want to dig here in ten minutes, there is no better way than explosives. Do you still want to save your boss?"


    Li Mengchen''s heart is tight, and talking to idiots is tiring, but nine out of ten people in this world are idiots. It''s really hard to find someone who can talk about it!


    If you want to find a female who can live together, it will be even more difficult to get to the sky!


    Li Mengchen''s divergent thinking quickly thought of his future partner, and he felt that he should be a bachelor for the rest of his life!


    Alas lonely as snow!


    Genius is destined to be alone!


    Brother Hu looked suspiciously at the stick, although he still doubted what this guy said, but now he has no choice. If he drags it on, Ming Shao will really be suffocated to death.


    "I believe you once, if something happens to Young Master Ming, I will definitely ask you to be buried with Young Master Ming!"


    Brother Hu turned around and ordered his subordinates to find explosives. Li Mengchen frowned and stopped them, "Don''t you have ready-made explosives?"


    "No, I have to go to the city to find it."


    Li Mengchen scolded Sheng Niang in his stomach, and couldn''t help but scold, "Aren''t you soldiers in the army? Why don''t you keep some grenades or grenades by your side?"


    Isn''t a grenade one of the must-have equipment for a soldier?


    Brother Hu scolded back: "Who told you that a soldier must have a grenade? Do you think it''s a robber?"


    This **** stick brain is absolutely let the dog day!

 Chapter 1309： Helenzes displeasure

    Li Mengchen pouted, inexplicably a little guilty, he really thought that there were several grenades tied to the belt of the soldier!


    It''s not like that in those war movies, it''s just a grenade, and it''s dead as soon as it explodes. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    "Then don''t go to the city to look for it. When you find the explosives, your boss will definitely be dead!"


    It takes seven or eight minutes to drive from here to the nearest street. When they find gunpowder and come back, will Yan Mingshun still be alive?


    Not a turtle!


    Yan Mingshun was very dissatisfied with Brother Hu''s efficiency at the moment, how could he stop while digging?


    If it wasn''t for the space for Meimei, and he happened to think of artificial oxygen production, he would still be able to hold on for a few minutes, but Meimei would definitely not be able to hold it any longer. After returning this time, he must find someone who is smart and capable Brother Tiger.


    Heliance had been following Yan Mingshun and the others, but when he was about to reach the factory, he suddenly stopped. After thinking for a while, he took out his eldest brother and sent a message to Wu Yue''s pager.


    He wanted to confirm his guess.


    Sure enough, not long after, a white van drove out from the other road. Heliance''s lips curled slightly, and he suddenly had a strong interest in Wu Yue.


    This woman really impressed him!


    He is decisive, ruthless, and good at disguising. If he had discovered Wu Yue''s abilities earlier, Wu Yue would definitely be one of his generals at this time!


    It''s such a pity that such a person died!


    Heliance drove into the workshop, just in time to see Yan Mingshun rushing into the workshop, and then being trapped inside. He was overjoyed at first, but soon he was unhappy.


    How could Yan Mingshun die so easily?


    He hasn''t even competed with this little **** yet!


    "Congratulations, Master Ce." One of his subordinates flattered himself, but was kicked away by Heliance, "Go ahead, go ahead and check the situation to see if Yan Mingshun is really dead?"


    Helianze was really upset, why didn''t he die in his hands?


    His subordinates came back soon and reported Brother Hu''s rescue to him, while Li Mengchen was collecting gasoline. Since there was no explosives, he could only make them himself. Gasoline incendiary bombs were the easiest and most effective at present.


    "What are they doing?" Helenze asked.


    "I heard that they are making some gasoline bombs to blow up the brick mountain to save people." The subordinate replied.


    Helianze took out the binoculars and looked at it. Hesitating for a while, he ordered, "Send our explosives over there."


    "Young Master Ce..." My subordinates don''t know why Isn''t their boss clamoring to kill Yan Mingshun every day?


    Why are you saving people now?


    Which muscle is wrong?


    "What nonsense, hurry up and send it over!" Heliance''s eyes were rounded, his fierceness was revealed, and his men were trembling with fright. past.


    Li Mengchen immediately smiled when he saw the explosives, and couldn''t help but scolded Brother Hu, "Look at this equipment, it''s more complete than you, so I can learn a little bit later!"


    Explosives are naturally better, gasoline bombs are a last resort, and they are the last resort!


    Li Mengchen quickly divided the explosives into several small explosive packs. He could do this kind of thing with his eyes closed. When he was ten years old, he synthesized explosives in the laboratory by himself, and then successfully put his clean and wicked man into Lao Tzu, the little villa that I bought for my new favorite was blown up to the point where not even a single brick was left.


    He then connected several small dynamite packets in series like candied haws, placed them in the positions he had already calculated, exhaled, ignited the leads, hugged his ears, and ran back.

 Chapter 1310： be saved

    Yan Mingshun is very worried. There are fewer and fewer bubbles coming out of the water. The battery in the Meimei space is almost exhausted. Now the last few sections are used. If these sections are also used up, he and Meimei will be trapped again. crisis.


    "Brother Mingshun...I''ve had enough."


    Meimei handed the tube to Yan Mingshun. She only took a few breaths to make herself a little more comfortable, and then gave it to Yan Mingshun. When the air bubbles began to decrease, Yan Mingshun rarely took oxygen. She couldn''t be too selfish.


    "I do not need����"


    Although Yan Mingshun was also very uncomfortable, his body was special and he could hold on for a while longer, but his eyebrows were different, her mouth was already purple and black, and if she didn''t inhale oxygen, she couldn''t last a minute.


    Meimei held her breath stubbornly, holding the tube tightly, her fingernails turned from a lovely pink to a terrifying blue-purple, a small tube with no weight, but now it weighs thousands of pounds. After a while, he couldn''t hold it anymore, but he still insisted on handing it to Yan Mingshun''s nose.


    Yan Mingshun had no choice but to take a few breaths, and wanted to put the tube under Meimei''s nose, but his complexion soon changed, and he took Meimei in his arms.


    "boom"


    There were several loud noises, like setting off firecrackers, one after another.


    Meimei was not very frightened. Yan Mingshun''s embrace made her feel at ease. Even if Mount Everest collapsed in front of her, she would not panic.


    "What''s up?"


    Could it be that Wu Yue is back?


    Yan Mingshun''s face sank terribly, and he secretly scolded Brother Hu for being out of tune, but soon he was overjoyed, and a light wind blew in. Although it carried a lot of dust, it also contained a lot of oxygen.


    "Meimei, cover your nose and breathe."


    Needless to say, Meimei herself felt the fresh air, like a stranded fish, she opened her mouth to breathe desperately. She never felt that air was so important.


    Life is so beautiful!


    However, the first time she exploded, Meimei suffered an internal injury. She suffered from severe hypoxia before, and her body could no longer bear it. Now, as soon as she relaxed, she fainted.


    Yan Mingshun measured her heart rate, and wasn''t too worried. Since the exit had been blown up, he could go out by himself, and he didn''t need to wait for someone to rescue him.


    Brother Hu''s side hadn''t been dug in, Yan Ming came out by the way, holding his eyebrows, and all the men were overjoyed, their eyes were red, and they knew that their boss would be fine.


    Yan Mingshun put Meimei on the car, went in and carried Yan Xinya out, and asked his subordinates to send the two of them to the hospital first, he still has things to do!


    "Keep digging!"


    Yan Mingshun coldly ordered that He Biyun was still inside, no matter how dead or alive, he would find this woman.


    Brother Hu didn''t ask too much and led his men to start digging. At this time, they had no scruples in their hearts. The three excavators shoveled unscrupulously, and they dug nearly half of it in a short while.


    After Yan Mingshun and the others came out, Li Mengchen had been thinking about it, as if he was thinking about a problem.


    Of course, he is indeed thinking about the problem.


    He has 200% confidence in his calculation ability. It has been an hour and 50 minutes since Yan Mingshun was trapped. Even if his calculation is deviated, it is at most ten minutes away. , then there are ten minutes left.


    How did Yan Mingshun and Zhao Mei survive these ten minutes?


    Even if Yan Mingshun had received special training, he could last a few minutes longer than ordinary people, but Zhao Mei and Yan Xinya didn''t. Logically, they shouldn''t have survived.


    Interesting!


    It seems that these two have a big secret!


    I just don''t know if it''s Yan Mingshun or Zhao Mei?

 Chapter 1311： broken into 2

    Li Mengchen walked over to Yan Mingshun, kindly reminded: "I saved you and your future daughter-in-law, as well as your future mother-in-law''s life, three lives, isn''t this favor enough?"


    Yan Mingshun glanced at him indifferently, and replied coldly: "There is no elixir, you need to change your request. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a"


    "Don''t deny it so quickly. You and I know if there is any elixir. Don''t worry, I definitely have no malicious intentions. I just want to save my grandfather. Make sure that no third person knows about the elixir."


    Li Mengchen''s face was hesitant, and he suddenly thought of a possibility, which was a flash of inspiration just now.


    "I think the fourth person already knows about this elixir!" Yan Mingshun looked at him suddenly, his eyes filled with murderous intent, Li Mengchen explained: "It''s not what I said, since I can guess, others You can definitely guess it, otherwise, why would Heliance come all the way to Tianjin City? And he even instructed someone to kidnap your future mother-in-law, I guess this guy��s purpose is also elixir!��


    The more Li Mengchen thought about it, the more he felt that Xi''s guess was correct, and his expression became serious. He didn''t like Heliance and Yan Mingshun, but if he really had to choose between the two, he would still reluctantly accept Yan Mingshun.


    At the very least, Yan Mingshun''s behavior was traceable, and Heliance''s pervert was completely out of his mind, and he couldn''t figure out what he would do next.


    Yan Mingshun''s heart froze, if what Li Mengchen said is true, then Meimei''s distress this time can be easily explained.


    Heliance deliberately instructed Huang Yulian to persuade He Biyun to kidnap Yan Xinya, because He Biyun''s goal is not big, if Heliance''s subordinates did it, it would definitely attract the attention of his people in Jin City.


    And Heliance tied Yan Xinya for the purpose of threatening Meimei and asking her to hand over the elixir in exchange.


    It''s just that Heliance sent someone to help find it later, which is a bit unbelievable, and Brother Hu told him just now that the gunpowder that blasted the exit was also provided by Heliance, otherwise he hadn''t come out so smoothly.


    This is also the point that Yan Mingshun can''t figure out the most. Heliance hates him to the bone, wishing he died. If he can''t be rescued, Heliance should be happy. How could he help?


    Li Mengchen seemed to see through Yan Mingshun''s entanglement, and said: "Don''t guess the perverted mind, if you can guess it clearly, it is not called perverted, Yan Mingshun, you are an upright gentleman, not to mention the grace of dripping water. But you have to pay back the great grace of my three lives, right?"


    "I''m not a gentleman."


    Yan Mingshun said crisply, so angry that Li Mengchen''s chest hurt.


    Is this going to be rascal?


    Yan Mingshun has been observing the progress of the excavator Suddenly there was a scream, an excavator stopped, and the man who drove the excavator jumped down, his face a little ugly.


    "Ming Shao, someone dug up and is still alive." Brother Hu walked over and glanced at it, his face was not good, as if he had seen something disgusting.


    Yan Mingshun knew that it must be He Biyun who dug up, and was quite surprised. His eyebrows clearly stated that He Biyun was the closest to the bomb. It stands to reason that this woman should have died on the spot even if she was not smashed to pieces.


    Are you still alive now?


    He strode over, and at a glance, he knew why Brother Hu and the others had such expressions. Li Mengchen, a curious baby, also followed quietly, but his psychological endurance was stronger than that of Yan Mingshun. Those soldiers who are used to seeing dead corpses are much weaker.


    "vomit����"


    Li Mengchen kept retching and his face was always indifferent, but at the moment it was pale and pale, and it was already very uncomfortable, but his eyes couldn''t help but flick to the ground.


    It was the first time he had seen a living person that was cut in two, and no matter how disgusting it was, he had to study it thoroughly��a genius''s spirit of seeking knowledge is really different!

 Chapter 1312： He Biyun, who has evil retribution

    The **** man lying in the ruins was He Biyun. Although he was still alive, his breath was dying. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    He Biyun''s lower body was shoveled off by the excavator and separated from the upper body. The broken bricks under him were stained with blood, and his intestines were dripping all over the ground, but He Biyun''s upper body was still twisting, as if trying to climb out of the ruins. .


    Such a scene, even if Brother Hu and the others are used to seeing **** veterans, they can''t accept it at this time, and their faces are ugly and tight.


    However, Li Mengchen was much better, and brainwashed Xi: Nothing, but just rearranged the organs of the human body. In fact, the human is still the same person, but now it has spread out and is about to die!


    "crack clap"


    Li Mengchen took out his camera from his bag and took more than a dozen pictures of He Biyun, who was dying, from all angles, which can be archived as first-hand information.


    "Help...I...Yueyue..."


    He Biyun''s voice was very small and intermittent. Yan Mingshun''s ears and eyes were so smart that he could barely hear it clearly. He crouched down, approached He Biyun and said, "Wuyue has already left. She threw the explosives."


    He didn''t think that it would be too cruel to stab him like this. He Biyun is completely self-inflicted now. To blame, she can only blame her for raising a good daughter!


    He Biyun became more conscious, remembered what happened before the explosion, and knew that Wu Yue had abandoned her, and also threw explosives to cause her such serious injuries.


    "Yueyue...you are so cruel..."


    Only at this moment did He Biyun feel the piercing pain under her body, and it seemed that something was wrong. She tried her best to look down, but she only saw her empty lower body and a few intestines dragging outside. She didn''t know what happened. what?


    He Biyun, who hated, feared, regretted, and was in pain, died of pain like this, her eyes were so wide that she couldn''t rest her eyes!


    I''m afraid that she will never understand until she dies, why she, a precious daughter she really loves, will send her to **** with her own hands, and it is still in such a tragic way!


    Yan Mingshun didn''t feel anything. Even if a wicked person like He Biyun was not shoveled to death by an excavator, he would not be able to spare her, and Wu Yue����


    This woman is a hundred times more vicious than He Biyun!


    "Burn this place down!" Yan Mingshun ordered coldly.


    Li Mengchen rushed over again, "Don''t burn, don''t burn, anyway, if you don''t want it, give me this corpse!"


    The expressions of Brother Hu and the others changed, and they looked at Li Mengchen very strangely, as if they were abnormal.


    Li Mengchen hurriedly said: "There are too few samples that can survive being cut into two pieces like this. I have to take them back and study them carefully. Maybe I can exchange bodies in the future!"


    Everyone turned their heads away and sneered at Li Mengchen''s whimsy.


    Humans are not earthworms, they can still survive if they are cut in two, so why didn''t He Biyun survive for a few minutes?


    As long as he didn''t ask about the elixir, Yan Mingshun was quite generous and asked his subordinates to freeze He Biyun''s body before airlifting it back to Li''s house in Kyoto.


    "I have already paid one of the three lives, and there are two remaining."


    Yan Mingshun''s account was very clear. After only a short while, there were only two of the three friendships left. Li Mengchen looked at him in astonishment, and after a while he scolded��


    Profiteer!


    Yan Mingshun wanted to have a few words with Heliance, but he had to be polite no matter what, but Heliance left at some point.


    "Brother Ming Shun, Heliance and Wu Yue are engaged."


    When he thought about the news that Meimei told him before, he couldn''t believe it, but now that he analyzed it, he could explain why Wu Yue was involved in it.

 Chapter 1313： grudge

    Yan Mingshun asked Brother Hu and others to stay and clean up the mess. He went to the hospital first, and he didn''t know what happened to Meimei. He couldn''t feel at ease without taking a look. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    As for Wu Yue''s side, he has his own way to deal with it, and Heliance, if he finds out that Heliance is related to this matter, he will also not spare this evil obstacle.


    Meimei was already awake, and there was nothing serious, but her body was a little weak and her face was ugly. Zhao Yinghua was with her in the hospital, her eyes were red, and she looked more than ten years old.


    Zhao Yinghua used to hold a meeting in the province. After the meeting, he suddenly felt palpitations and felt very uncomfortable. At that time, he didn''t care, thinking that he had been working hard recently, and his heart protested.


    But just after the meeting was over, Zhao Yinghua received a message from Brother Hu, saying that his wife and daughter had an accident. .


    When he rushed back, it happened that Brother Hu took Yan Xinya and Meimei to the hospital. When he saw the tragic state of his wife and daughter, Zhao Yinghua almost passed over. For the first time, he felt that the sky was falling.


    At this time, Yan Xinya was still rescuing in the operating room, but her eyebrows were fine. Half of Zhao Yinghua''s heart was relieved, and the other half was still hanging in the air. Only when Yan Xinya came out safely could he completely let go.


    "Meimei is awake? Do you want to drink water?" Zhao Yinghua looked at the small wounds on her daughter''s body. Although the doctor said it was only a flesh wound, he was still distressed.


    Ever since his daughter came home, he was reluctant to say a single heavy word, He Biyun and Wu Yue, who killed thousands of knives, he couldn''t kill them!


    Meimei shook her head. She only felt sick now, and she was afraid that she would spit out when she drank water. Thinking of Yan Xinya, she hurriedly asked, "Dad... Mom, how is she?"


    His voice was hoarse and his throat was burning with pain. Zhao Yinghua was even more distressed, but the thought of his wife whose life and death in the operating room were unknown, his heart was almost torn in half.


    "It''s okay, your mother will be fine, you go to sleep first, and when you wake up, Dad will carry you to see your mother!"


    Zhao Yinghua endured the anxiety and coaxed carefully, fearing that her daughter would be uncomfortable.


    Sad things, let him bear it alone!


    But Zhao Yinghua couldn''t hide the worry and anxiety in her brows. She knew that Yan Xinya''s situation must not be very good, and her heart twitched, but she didn''t show it on her face, but closed her eyes obediently.


    She is too weak now, and what she needs most is rest. She has to get well soon, and then she will settle accounts with this **** Wu Yue.


    She must give Wu Yue back the pain she suffered in two lifetimes a thousand times over!


    When Yan Mingshun came over Meimei was still sleeping, while Zhao Yinghua was running on both sides. He went to the operating room to have a look, and then ran over to see his daughter. I was afraid that he wanted to cut himself in half. Woolen cloth!


    "Go to Aunt Yan''s side, I''ll watch Meimei here."


    Yan Mingshun''s tone was a little cold. He blamed Zhao Yinghua. On his own territory, his wife and daughter were almost killed. This leader is really aggrieved!


    Of course, what he hates more is himself. Speaking of which, he is not much stronger than Zhao Yinghua, and he has no right to blame others!


    Meimei hadn''t slept for a long time, her dreams were full of explosions, and the scene before her death in her previous life, the surroundings were blood red, she was scared out of a cold sweat and woke up soon.


    "Have a nightmare? Don''t be afraid, I''m with you."


    Just as Yan Mingshun sat down, he saw cold sweat on his forehead, and his face was distorted, so he took her in his arms, which made her quiet.


    At this time, he thought of the strange words he had heard before, as well as Meimei''s magical ability, which was like the ancient gods'' ability to fetch objects from the sky, and could conjure all kinds of things.

 Chapter 1314： reckoning after autumn

    Lying on the man''s warm and strong chest, his eyebrows quickly calmed down, "Has He Biyun''s body been found?"


    She thought that He Biyun was going to die, but after Li Mengchen''s analysis, when the explosion happened, He Biyun''s luck was very good. A large board from the top of the workshop fell, not on He Biyun, but hung in the air. This is why Biyun provided a natural barrier, but instead escaped the disaster.


    It''s just that she couldn''t escape the excavator in the end, and she died so tragically.


    It can only be said that the wicked have their own way!


    No sympathy at all!


    Yan Mingshun told He Biyun''s death, only that the excavator shoveled her to death, and did not describe her death in detail, fearing that his little daughter-in-law would be disgusted, he frowned, "Evil will be punished, God sees it. Can''t go down."


    She sighed faintly, not too happy, and she suddenly had another idea.


    Did she ever return to the world she lived in in her previous life?


    Otherwise, why have many things changed in this life!


    For example, in Wu Zhenghong''s death, Wu Zhenghong lived well in his previous life, and he did not divorce Ji Jianbo, nor did Wei Qiuyue and Wu Zhengdao divorce, and the family was happy.


    There is also He Biyun. He Biyun lived well in her previous life until she died. It seems that it is not a big problem to live another 30 years. There is also Mei Shuhan, who has changed the most.


    All kinds of things are different from the previous life!


    So will Yan Xinya die?


    She didn''t know how Yan Xinya lived in her previous life. Of course, these are not important now, because she found that even if she lived a hundred years in her previous life, she might die young in this life.


    "Brother Mingshun, has my mother come out?" Meimei was very worried.


    Yan Mingshun had just asked his subordinates to inquire about it. The top surgeon in Tianjin City performed the operation on Yan Xinya. Even in the whole country, he was first-class, so Yan Xinya''s life should be safe.


    It''s just that the severity of the sequelae is still unknown.


    "Ms. Ming, the operation was successful. The doctor said that after another 12 hours of observation, you can be transferred to the general ward." His subordinates came to report.


    Meimei breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that Yan Xinya had no worries about her life.


    As for the later recuperation, I believe that with her potion, Yan Xinya should be able to recover soon.


    Zhao Yinghua''s heart was also relieved by more than half, and only a little was left. Yan Mingshun asked him to go back to work, and he sent someone to take care of him at the hospital.


    "Don''t interfere in this matter, I will find out the mastermind behind the scenes." Yan Mingshun instructed.


    If it was Heliance''s order, Zhao Yinghua would not be an opponent at all, and he would hit the stone with an egg.


    Zhao Yinghua patted his head in annoyance, he was so useless, he couldn''t even protect his wife and children, he, the city''s top leader, was really aggrieved.


    However, he can''t do anything about the messenger behind the scenes But he won''t let go of those accomplices, Huang Yulian, the psychiatrist, the head of the prison...


    He can''t spare any of these people!


    Huang Yulian had been waiting for good news at home, but in the end, he was scolded by Heliance, and He Biyun changed her mind halfway!


    Huang Yulian had a very anxious day. She sent He Biyun a message, but He Biyun didn''t reply. She was even more worried, afraid that Heliance would kill her!


    She knew about Ce Shao''s brutal skills.


    The panic-stricken Huang Yulian wanted to find Ouyang Bin, but no one answered the phone after several calls. Ouyang Bin was busy looking for fun with her new love, so how could she care about her old love.


    Huang Yulian had no choice but to pack some simple luggage and plan to go outside to avoid it. If she couldn''t do it, she went to her daughter''s place and came back when the limelight passed.


    But--


    Just as Huang Yulian arrived at the airport, she was blocked by two burly men.

 Chapter 1315： Huang Yulian is not innocent

    Yan Mingshun made sure that the Meimei mother and daughter were safe, so he was ready to take care of Huang Yulian and Wu Yue. As for Heliance, he had to check it out before he could do it. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    only--


    "Ming Shao, Huang Yulian was taken away by Heliance." The men came back to report.


    They went a step late, and just arrived at the airport when they saw Huang Yulian being taken away by Heliance''s people.


    Yan Mingshun frowned and asked, "Where''s Wu Yue?"


    "I can''t find her, Wu Zhengsi is nowhere, as if it suddenly evaporated." The subordinates were very ashamed.


    They haven''t done a few things well, it''s really useless, and they have lost the trust of Ming Shao!


    Huang Yulian was brought in front of Heliance, and Mei Shuhan was there. He learned that Meimei and her daughter were out of danger, so he quarreled and was discharged from the hospital. Heliance couldn''t beat him, so he had to pick him up.


    Now they are in a bungalow that Heliance had placed in the early days. It used to be the house of a big capitalist. After the turmoil, the owner''s family was torn apart. came back.


    This mansion became Helianze''s property without spending a penny.


    "Shuhan, I''ve brought this vicious woman, you can handle it!" Heliance looked at Mei Shuhan flatteringly, and looked at Huang Yulian who was shivering on the ground with contempt.


    In order to calm Mei Shuhan''s anger, he had to use this woman for surgery.


    Who made He Biyun''s life too short!


    "Young Master Ce...I...I''m just listening...you..." Huang Yulian was so frightened that she was about to urinate, and she kept begging for mercy.


    Heliance''s expression turned cold, with killing intent in his eyes, how dare he say that it was his order in front of Shu Han?


    Do you still think Shuhan is not angry enough with him?


    Damn it!


    Heliance kicked over, right in the middle of Huang Yulian''s heart. He was gifted since childhood, and his strength was much stronger than ordinary people. When he stepped down, Huang Yulian spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale.


    "You dare to talk nonsense in front of Young Master Ce, you vicious woman, how dare you slander Young Master Ce? Courting death!"


    A clever subordinate stepped forward and kicked a few more times, and in just a few words, Heliance was completely shied away. Heliance hooked his lips in satisfaction, and glanced at his subordinate a few more times, inexplicably pleasing to the eye.


    He is a discerning man, let him do more work in the future!


    Huang Yulian can''t express her suffering, she is really wronged!


    She and Yan Xinya used to have no grievances in the past, but now they have no enmity. Why did she ask He Biyun to kill Yan Xinya? Heliance didn''t let him do it, but now Heliance has turned his face and denied it.


    "It''s not me... It''s He Biyun... She did it all by herself..."


    Huang Yulian climbed up in front of Mei Shuhan, who had a sick face kept kowtowing and begging for mercy. She could see that Heliance, a pervert, was very different to this handsome young man. If she wanted to come to this young man, There must be weight in Helenze''s heart.


    It''s just that Mei Shuhan detests those who want to harm Zhao Mei, how could she still beg for her?


    It''s good not to be stabbed!


    Mei Shu glanced at Huang Yulian coldly, then turned her head and said to Heliance, "This poisonous woman has a vicious mind. If she stays in this world, she will only harm people. Ah Ce, you should kill the harm for the people!"


    Of course he knew that what Huang Yulian said was true, and the mastermind was Heliance, but what could he do?


    Could it be that Helianze was killed?


    Naturally impossible!


    So Huang Yulian can only bear all his anger, anyway, this woman is not innocent at all!

 Chapter 1316： people

    Yan Mingshun was very dissatisfied with Heliance''s cut-off. At night, he personally found Heliance''s place, but saw a **** thing that was still wriggling...


    It looks like a piece of meat from a distance, but it looks like a piece of meat up close, but it''s more disgusting!


    His hands and feet were chopped off, blood was dripping all over the floor, and the flesh was moaning in pain. He sounded like a woman, but he couldn''t see his face. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    The hall was filled with the smell of blood, and even the air was red. Yan Mingshun frowned subconsciously. Although he had a lot of lives on his hands, he didn''t like the smell of blood, and even hated it.


    So every time he performs a task, he will clean it as soon as possible.


    But a bloodthirsty person like Heliance, who takes pleasure in torture, will not let you die happily, and torture you little by little, just like Huang Yulian on the ground at this time.


    Although he couldn''t see her face clearly, Yan Mingshun could guess the identity of the woman. Who else could it be besides Huang Yulian?


    He was just curious, didn''t Huang Yulian obey Heliance?


    How could he be tortured so badly by Heliance?


    "It''s waiting for you, what do you think of this gift? It''s given to you!" Heliance held a glass of wine that was redder than the blood on the ground, and smiled at Yan Mingshun, extremely forthright.


    He had tested Empress Lu on Huang Yulian before. He was still very curious. It just so happened that there were ready-made experimental equipment today, so Heliance excitedly took Huang Yulian to operate.


    Moreover, he was very kind. He gave Huang Yulian some anesthesia, just a little bit, so that Huang Yulian could soberly watch her hands and feet were slowly cut off by him, and then chopped up to feed the dog.


    Huang Yulian''s eyes of fear and pain made him want to die!


    This is the first woman Mei Shuhan doesn''t object to his actions. He has to get enough of it, otherwise he doesn''t know when the next time will be.


    Yan Mingshun glanced at Huang Yulian, who was still wriggling. He was even worse than He Biyun. At least He Biyun died after only a few minutes of pain, but Huang Yulian was given anesthesia, and Heliance even stopped the bleeding. If there is no accident, you can live for a few years or even decades.


    Living like a maggot is probably the most terrifying thing in the world!


    "Where did Wu Yue hide from you?"


    Yan Mingshun lost interest in Huang Yulian instantly, and didn''t even want to kill her. Living like this is the most painful punishment for Huang Yulian. Killing her is a relief.


    Seeing that Yan Mingshun didn''t show any sign of his masterpiece, Heliance was in a bad mood instantly.


    He glanced at Huang Yulian who was still wriggling in disgust and waved his hand, "Take her down to give birth to a baby, I want to raise a ball to play with!"


    His subordinates, who had long been frightened by Heliance''s cruel methods, rushed forward to carry Huang Yulian away, without daring to delay at all, for fear of making Ce Shao unhappy and following in Huang Yulian''s footsteps.


    The ingenious subordinates brought water and quickly rinsed the floor, and then smoked the incense, and the **** smell in the air was much lighter.


    "Don''t you like Zhao Mei? Why do you fall in love with Wu Yue again?"


    "Heliance, don''t pretend to be confused with me. You are the main messenger behind the Meimei incident this time. Humph, Master Ce is the only one who dares to attack a woman. If you have the guts, come at me!" Yan Mingshun sneered, deliberately stab him.


    Heliance''s face turned black instantly, and he was about to have **** with Yan Mingshun, but he quickly calmed down and said coldly, "You are really biting Lu Dongbin and don''t know good people. If I want to kill Zhao Mei, I will do it. Why are you helping to find someone? And..."


    He paused, looked at Yan Mingshun mockingly, and joked: "I just saved your life. Is this how Ming Shao is equal to the benefactor?"

 Chapter 1317： lead snake out of hole

    Yan Mingshun''s face suddenly darkened, being rescued by Heliance was the most annoying thing in the world, and he suspected that this pervert was intentional. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    "It''s a big deal, I''ll spare you one more time." Yan Mingshun said coldly.


    Helianze snorted coldly, with a disdainful expression: "I need your forgiveness? Yan Mingshun, you are bragging, right? Just wait, I will let you die at my hands, and become an adult like just now. , and then put you in a big jar... Hehe!"


    The more he talked, the more excited he became, and his eyes were shining. If he hadn''t been afraid of Yan Mingshun''s terrifying skills, he would now want to use this guy as a knife, and it would definitely be very interesting.


    "Heliance, stop daydreaming, I''ll ask you again, where is Wu Yue?" Yan Mingshun interrupted Heliance, who was already a little crazy, and was very disgusted.


    Usually this evil barrier is quite normal, but as soon as he sees blood, this evil barrier will be very excited, and regard killing as a pleasure, that is, he has restrained himself in the past three years.


    The number of people who died at the hands of Heliance in the past few years is uncountable.


    "I don''t know, who is Wu Yue? I don''t know where she is!" Heliance flatly denied it.


    Yan Mingshun sneered, "Isn''t Wu Yue your fiancee? You don''t even know where your fiancee is?"


    Heliance was stunned for a while, and **** it, he forgot about it.


    "What about this young master''s fiancee? It''s just a woman, and this young master deserves to guard her every day? Besides, what are you doing with my fianc��e? Could it be that you want to cuckold me?"


    Heliance was talking nonsense, and Yan Mingshun was so angry that he just wanted to kill this pervert now.


    He looked around and knew that Wu Yue must have been hidden by Heliance, probably in this house, but Heliance refused to admit it, he really had no choice.


    "Heliance, you have the ability to hide Wuyue for the rest of your life. As long as she dares to come out, you won''t be able to keep her, so you can only find another fiancee."


    Yan Mingshun gave a warning and walked towards the gate. When he reached the gate, he turned around and popped up a few photos at Heliance, and said loudly, "There are some photos here, and I have to take the trouble to pass them on to Wu Yue. By the way, There is also a message from my family Meimei that I want to bring to Wu Yue, so that she can throw explosives in the future, and even a person can''t be killed, so stupid!"


    After he finished speaking, he strode out of the house, the corners of his lips curled slightly, and he knew without looking at him that Heliance''s expression at the moment would definitely not be very good.


    And if Wu Yue was in the house, she would definitely be able to hear what he said just now.


    He was very aware of Wu Yue''s psychology, because she used to be a scholar, so what she hated most was when others said she was stupid, especially Mei Mei, who was not as good as her in the past.


    With Wuyue''s hatred for Meimei and seeing He Biyun''s tragic situation, she sacrificed her own mother''s life and failed to kill Meimei, so Wu Yue must be very unwilling, right?


    Don''t be reconciled, it''s fine!


    What he wants is Wu Yue''s unwillingness, so that he can lead the snake out of the hole!


    A woman who is already crazy, her courage will definitely be very big, and her brain will not be too clear!


    Heliance took the photo. It was taken by He Biyun, which was broken into two pieces. Li Mengchen took it. The genius camera technology is also first-class.


    He was immediately upset. Yan Mingshun actually played more advanced than him. Why didn''t he think of using an excavator to dig people to play?


    Find someone to try next time!


    Wu Yue, who was hiding in the dark, ran out with a grim expression. She had the guts to steal the photo from Heliance''s hand, and Wu Yue almost fainted after just one glance.


    Zhao Mei...you have to die!

 Chapter 1318： Wu Yues obsession

    Wu Yue was indeed hidden by Heliance, and he did not let Mei Shuhan know about it. Heliance understood that if Mei Shuhan knew that it was Wu Yue who ignited the explosives, he was afraid that Mei Shuhan would let him kill Wu again. moon. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    Now Mei Shuhan is very temperamental, he doesn''t dare to provoke it, it''s better to hide it!


    As for why Heliance wanted to hide Wu Yue, I am afraid that even he himself could not understand.


    He only knew that he suddenly became interested in Wu Yue, and he didn''t want this woman to die in Yan Mingshun''s hands, but wanted to keep this woman and see how much surprise it would bring him in the future.


    The current Wu Yue must have hated Yan Mingshun and Zhao Mei deeply. This woman is cruel and cold-blooded. As long as he cultivates a little, he will definitely bring Yan Mingshun into big trouble in the future.


    Really looking forward to it!


    Li Mengchen said one sentence right, that is, don''t guess any perverted idea, and you will never understand it.


    Heliance himself couldn''t figure out what he would do next. Whether it was killing people or setting fires, this guy would go by his senses.


    As long as it can make him happy, even if it is to let him go to the sea to put bombs, he will be happy to do it!


    In this world, only Ning Chenxuan and Mei Shuhan can influence Heliance''s mood!


    Wu Yue was holding a few photos in her hands, and tears were streaming down the ground. Although she blew up He Biyun, but now seeing the tragic situation before He Biyun''s death, Wu Yue was still resentful and somewhat relieved.


    Because He Biyun was not killed by her!


    She didn''t kill her own mother!


    The murderers were Yan Mingshun and Zhao Mei, and they killed He Biyun!


    From the time Wu Yue threw the explosives to the present, the guilt that grew stronger and stronger gradually dissipated, and all turned into resentment, which concentrated on Zhao Mei, but not so deeply towards Yan Mingshun.


    What made her even more unwilling was why Zhao Mei, the slut, was so dead, so many explosives could not kill her, and she also called her stupid?


    She hates it so much!


    "Want to take revenge?" Heliance looked at Wu Yue, whose face was distorted, with slyness flashing in his eyes.


    Wu Yue nodded vigorously, knelt down suddenly, and kowtowed to Helian Ce, "Young Master Ce, please help me, Mei Shuhan always has Zhao Mei in his heart, as long as this **** dies, Mei Shuhan will die. I will follow you wholeheartedly!"


    Heliance''s face sank slightly, and he kicked Wu Yue''s heart ruthlessly, turning into anger from shame.


    Because Wu Yue hit on his weakness, he really, very, very mind, Mei Shuhan''s thoughts on Zhao Mei.


    He couldn''t tell the truth, which made Helianze, who had a strong desire for monopoly, panic!


    "My son promised Shuhan never to attack Zhao Mei." Heliance said intentionally.


    Wu Yue gasped in pain, but she could endure it. At this time, she had no desire to seduce Heliance. This pervert had a deep love for Mei Shuhan, and she was afraid that her fiancee would be just a cover-up.


    She was so naive, thinking that Heliance could fall in love with her!


    Wu Yue didn''t dare to think anymore, she just wanted to kill Zhao Mei now, which has become her obsession, she must kill Zhao Mei.


    After hearing Heliance''s words, Wu Yue''s eyes lit up, and she quickly said, "Young Master Ce, you are faithful to what you say. Naturally, you won''t attack Zhao Mei. The one who did it is me, and it has nothing to do with Young Master Ce."


    Heliance was very satisfied with Wu Yue''s knowledge. Although he promised Mei Shuhan in a hurry before, but now he regrets it so much that his bowels are green, but he doesn''t want to make Mei Shuhan angry.


    Therefore, Wu Yue is still valuable!


    It has nothing to do with him anyway!


    Mei Shuhan couldn''t blame him!

 Chapter 1319： frank

    Heliance asked his subordinates to take Wu Yue away, and planned to let Wu Yue do it tomorrow. No matter whether this woman succeeded or not, he didn''t have much to lose. Quan should be a fun. �������.suimeng.l��


    But he didn''t know that a woman''s mind was far from simple.


    Men always like to underestimate women, but in the end they are turned against by women.


    After Yan Mingshun came back from Heliance, he went back to the hospital, Zhao Yinghua went to Yan Xinya to guard, and he was at Meimei.


    "Huang Yulian was turned into a man by Heliance, and life is better than death." Yan Mingshun did not hide it.


    Her brows changed slightly. She knew that the punishment invented by Empress Lu was extremely cruel. Just imagining it would make her feel disgusting. Of course, she was even more surprised.


    "Didn''t Heliance and Huang Yulian go together? Why did they play inside?"


    Yan Mingshun was a little confused at first, but just now his subordinates found out that Mei Shuhan had a severed hand suture operation in the hospital during the day. Because the incident was in a hurry, Heliance took Mei Shuhan to the First People''s Hospital of Tianjin City, so Mei Shuhan was in a hurry. Shu Han''s injury is easy to find.


    It is said that Mei Shuhan cut off his own wrist and almost broke his left hand, about an hour and a half after Yan Xinya disappeared.


    It was also at this time that Heliance suddenly sent someone out to help find the Meimei mother and daughter, and his attitude changed very ambiguous.


    Therefore, Yan Mingshun analyzed that it is very likely that Mei Shuhan knew that Heliance wanted to deal with Yan Xinya and Meimei mother and daughter, so he forced each other to death and cut his wrists.


    It seemed that Helianze really cared about Mei Shuhan.


    Although Yan Mingshun can''t understand the love between two men, he does not contradict each other. No matter who loves each other, the premise is that they can''t hurt innocent people.


    Mei Mei learned that Mei Shuhan played a role in it, and that his left hand would no longer be able to lift heavy objects, and felt very uncomfortable.


    She didn''t want to owe Mei Shuhan''s favor at all!


    "Brother Mingshun, didn''t you want to ask me?" Meimei was very confused. Ever since she woke up, she was thinking about how to tell Yan Mingshun about her rebirth.


    If he told the truth, would Yan Mingshun think she was a monster and didn''t like her anymore?


    But let her lie to Yan Mingshun, she felt guilty again, and felt very sorry for Yan Mingshun who could even give up her life for her.


    The beautiful little face is almost wrinkled into a ball. The face that was originally white and tender like a peeled egg has several dark red wounds on it. It is not ugly, but it makes people feel distressed.


    Yan Mingshun stretched out his hand to smooth the girl''s tangled eyebrows and chuckled, "No, go to sleep, don''t think too much You''ve become a little old lady!"


    Her brows were warm, but the more Yan Mingshun understood her, the more she felt guilty.


    "Brother Mingshun...I had a very long dream..." Meimei gritted her teeth and decided to tell it half-truth. Rebirth was too scary and she didn''t dare to try it.


    Yan Mingshun''s eyebrows jumped. Seeing Meimei''s expression, he knew what she was going to say. It must have been the reason for her major changes when she was twelve years old.


    Meimei talked about her past life intermittently, but she concealed the fact that Mei Shuhan married her. Even if she is not smart, of course she knows the dominance and carelessness of men.


    Even if it just happened in a dream, I''m afraid Yan Mingshun will not be happy.


    Mei Mei only said that Mei Shuhan was her fianc��, Wu Yue married Yan Mingshun, and then had an affair with Mei Shuhan.


    Speaking of the back, Meimei was already in tears.


    Even if it was just a memory, she still felt heartache.

 Chapter 1320： Ball must be a beast

    Yan Mingshun hugged Meimei tightly and patted her on the back. He knew that this was not actually Meimei''s dream. It should have been experienced by her. How could a dream be painful?


    No wonder Meimei hated Wu Yue so much, as well as He Biyun and Wu Zhengsi. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    He didn''t find it strange that these two people shielded Wu Yue and let Meimei die in vain. He was a selfish and ruthless villain. In addition, Meimei was not their biological daughter, so naturally he would not give his sincerity.


    It was Mei Shuhan who made him unhappy. Why did this guy get engaged to Meimei?


    Fortunately, Meimei didn''t tell the truth. If Yan Mingshun knew that Meimei was Mei Shuhan''s wife in her previous life, and she had a child, I''m afraid it would be even more uncomfortable!


    But Yan Mingshun is still very fortunate, fortunate that he had the foresight to break up Yan Mingda and Wu Yue in advance, or else let his silly brother marry Wu Yue, and Yan Mingda''s head would be green.


    The day after tomorrow, Yan Mingda would join the army with other recruits, and he was also sent to the plateau where the conditions were the most difficult.


    "It''s alright, everything is fine now, no one will harm you again." Yan Mingshun comforted in a soft voice.


    Meimei wiped away her tears and nodded, she also felt that it would get better and better in the future, He Biyun died, and Wu Yue was left...


    Yan Mingshun saw her thoughts and affirmed: "Don''t worry, Wu Yue, I will never forgive her."


    If he guessed correctly, Wu Yue, a madman, should come to the hospital to do it again in these two days.


    Meimei''s obsession is Wuyue, and similarly, Wuyue''s obsession is Meimei, never to die!


    Meimei cried for a while, and felt a little better, so Yan Mingshun asked curiously, "Did Meimei dream of me?"


    He wanted to ask just now, and he felt that he was losing face, but it was very itchy in his heart. He couldn''t help but ask, and he pretended to be serious.


    Meimei smiled and shook her head deliberately, Yan Mingshun''s eyes darkened, and she was inexplicably upset.


    How could it be without him?


    Even that guy Mei Shuhan has it!


    Meimei couldn''t bear to tease him any more, and hurriedly said with a smile: "Of course I dreamed, how could you not dream of such a powerful person, but I didn''t talk to anyone at that time, so I didn''t have contact with you, I just listened often. Wu Yue mentioned, after all, you are her uncle!"


    Having said that, his brows glared at him with resentment.


    The reason why Wuyue was so beautiful in the previous life was not because of this good uncle!


    Yan Mingshun stretched out his hand and flicked his small mouth with pouting eyebrows teased: "I can hang two pounds of soy sauce, how do I know what happened in my dreams, anyway, I will not let Wu Yue be the same in this life. You''re a concubine... eh?"


    With the last sentence, he lowered his voice and whispered beside his eyebrows and ears. The heat made her whole face burn. He slapped Yan Mingshun''s chest a few times and gave him an angry look, "Who is going to marry you... ... they are still young... they are going to break the law..."


    The girl''s voice was soft and long, softer than a banana, so sweet that Yan Mingshun just wanted to hug his little girlfriend and make out.


    But now that Wu Yue''s confidant has not been eliminated, Yan Mingshun decided to wait for Wu Yue to make out, and then make out with Mei Mei at ease as a reward!


    Yan Mingshun asked about the space again. He didn''t hide his eyebrows at all. He picked up the ball brought by Zhao Yinghua, pointed at the little guy and said, "The space belongs to the ball, and its origin is very unusual. I doubt the ball. The ball must have descended from the heavenly beast."


    Qiuqiu was dozing lazily, but after listening to Meimei''s words, he was instantly refreshed, his body was erect, and he sat upright.


    It''s uncle can''t let the immortal beast fall!

 Chapter 1321： jealous

    Yan Mingshun glanced suspiciously at the serious ball. He was so fat that his facial features were almost indistinguishable. They were all gathered into a ball, at least three circles fatter than when they first came to Meimei. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    Just this greedy, lustful, arrogant little squirrel, will it be a tall fairy beast?


    It doesn''t look like it!


    Yan Mingshun reached out and grabbed Qiuqiu''s big tail, the little guy didn''t dare to resist at all, his four claws shrank into a ball, and he was too obedient.


    There is no way, in this world, the uncle of the ball is only afraid of two people����


    One is the male lead, and the other is Helianze.


    Even if the male protagonist plucks its hair, it will not dare to let go of half a fart!


    Qiuqiu even bowed to Yan Mingshun to please, no wonder there are many people!


    Yan Mingshun rubbed Qiuqiu''s smooth fur a few times, but he was not gentle at all. Suddenly, he thought of something. He spread out Qiuqiu''s four claws, revealing its pink round belly.


    Qiuqiu is ashamed and angry, because the hairy male master also likes to watch his little penis?


    "It''s actually a male, don''t lie in your master''s arms in the future, let me see it, and pluck your hair!" Yan Mingshun was immediately upset, and he disliked all male creatures close to the eyebrows.


    Yan Mingshun was even more upset when he thought that Qiuqiu still got into Meimei''s bed and slept with his little daughter-in-law.


    He still hasn''t got under the quilt with Meimei!


    Qiuqiu''s body was shaking, and he nodded with a bitter face. The lady''s quilt was fragrant and soft, how comfortable!


    Ugh!


    Meimei hugged Qiuqiu, glared at Yan Mingshun, and said angrily: "What are you talking about? Qiuqiu is just a little mouse, what kind of vinegar are you eating?"


    Even so, there is a sweetness in the brows. Not only men like women to be jealous, but women also like men to be jealous. This shows that men care about this woman!


    Yan Mingshun touched his nose, he also felt that he was very naive, but he just didn''t like this fat ball, who let it get under the quilt!


    Qiuqiu felt the resentment in the male master''s heart, his body trembled again, and he rubbed his eyebrows secretly and said, "Master, why don''t you hurry up and do it with the male master, I''m almost suffocating when I look at the male master. broken����"


    As long as the male protagonist tastes the meat, there should be no time for him to dig into the bed or not, right?


    It took Meimei a long time to understand, her face was as red as a persimmon, and she slapped **** Qiuqiu''s **** a few times, "If you talk nonsense, you will break your chocolate."


    Qiuqiu flicked his tail angrily, knowing that he would threaten it with chocolate!


    Intuit!


    Not as generous as Helianqing!


    Meimei let Qiuqiu show the space, and then showed the tooth that Qiuqiu had replaced to Yan Mingshun, "This is Qiuqiu''s gift to me. It is the size of a square and can hold a lot of things. Fortunately, it has it. , we can survive this time She picked up Qiuqiu and kissed her several times. Before, Qiuqiu was only out of sympathy, but Qiuqiu saved her countless times, and it has been five years since The previous idea was a life saver.


    Yan Mingshun patted the ball lightly, and it was pleasing to the eye a lot, but it was a gift of gratitude.


    At this time, he also affirmed why Meimei was able to buy so many antiquities in Nanshui Street back then. I think it must be due to Qiuqiu!


    Yan Mingshun asked Meimei about her past life again. When she heard that in more than ten years, the land of Jin City would rise to an unbelievable level, she couldn''t help but feel fortunate.


    No wonder Meimei always asked him to buy land and house at that time!


    With all the real estate he owns now, in ten years, he and Meimei will not be able to spend even dozens of lifetimes.


    "Don''t think about the things in your dreams, I''m here to watch, you can sleep in peace, don''t be afraid!"


    The nurse came over to change the medicine, and her eyebrows fell asleep after a while. Yan Mingshun coaxed her softly, and she quickly fell asleep, and Yan Mingshun also lay aside with her clothes on.

 Chapter 1322： It was Yan Mingda who bought the explosives

    The next day, Yan Xinya got out of danger and was transferred to the general ward. Only then did Meimei and Zhao Yinghua feel relieved, and they just waited for Yan Xinya to recover slowly. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    However, Yan Xinya has not woken up yet, she has been asleep all the time. The doctor said that she is repairing her body by herself. When the time comes, she will wake up naturally, but the doctor did not say the exact number when she wakes up. Weeks, it may be a month, it may even be half a year or longer.


    After all, from the doctor''s point of view, it was a miracle that Yan Xinya was able to save her life after suffering such a serious injury and dragging it on for so long.


    It was indeed a miracle. Without the Meimei potion, Yan Xinya would never have survived.


    "I must kill Wu Yue!" Meimei hated.


    Yan Mingshun comforted her, "Leave it to me!"


    Needless to say, he couldn''t spare this woman.


    The doctor came to check on Meimei and said that she could be discharged after two more days of observation. Meimei was very happy. Although she lived in a single ward, the environmental conditions were very good, but the unique smell of disinfectant in the hospital made her feel very happy. always feel uncomfortable.


    It feels like there are bacteria in the air.


    After Yan Xinya was transferred to the general ward, Zhao Yinghua went back to the office. There was a lot of business waiting for him to deal with, but no matter how busy he was, Zhao Yinghua would make time to come to the hospital every day.


    In the past two days, Zhao Yinghua made a drastic move to investigate the dean of the psychiatry, as well as the warden He Biyun had stayed at and all relevant persons.


    None of these people are clean, Zhao Yinghua doesn''t have to make any excuses, just accepting bribes and committing dereliction of duty is enough for these people to drink a pot!


    So far, the people related to this matter are dead, disabled, and investigated... Only Wu Yue is still dancing.


    No, there is one more person!


    The day before Meimei was discharged from the hospital, Brother Hu found out something and told Yan Mingshun secretly.


    "Are you sure it was Mingda who went to the countryside to buy explosives?" Yan Mingshun asked coldly.


    "Yes, it''s your brother, and he didn''t buy it all at once, he bought it several times." Brother Hu replied.


    "understood."


    With a cold face, Yan Mingshun asked Brother Hu to step back, his hands clenched into fists and his blue veins exposed.


    He really has a good brother!


    Yan Mingshun raised his wrist to look at the time, and then looked at Meimei resting on the hospital bed. In the afternoon, Yan Mingda was going to gather at the Armed Forces Department, and there were still three hours left.


    This **** has to teach him a lesson!


    Yan Mingshun woke up Meimei and told her not to leave the ward in the afternoon, and he must be back before three o''clock.


    "Well, don''t worry, you''re staying here and Wu Yue will definitely not come. You left just to lead her over." Mei Mei wanted Yan Mingshun to leave early in the morning, and guarded from morning to night, Wu Yue would definitely not dare show up.


    In this way, she can''t take revenge for Yan Xinya herself!


    Yan Mingshun scratched the girl''s nose, who is he for?


    Aren''t you afraid that Meimei will get hurt again?


    He would rather miss the opportunity to capture Wu Yue He doesn''t want to use Meimei as bait.


    Yan Mingshun arranged for people inside and outside the ward, and guarded them heavily. I believe that Wu Yue, an ordinary person, would never get in.


    Seeing that everything was safe, Yan Mingshun left with confidence, his stomach was full of fire, and he had to beat the idiot out of his anger.


    Yan Mingda has lived in his own house for a few days, not with Mr. Yan and the others. Yan Houde lives in the staff room of the Education Bureau. In the newly built staff dormitory, Yan Houde has a big set.


    So did Mr. Yan and Grandma Yang. This was the first time they stepped into their son''s house in recent years, just to see off their little grandson.


    At this time, Tan Shufang was telling her son earnestly, with tears in her eyes. She was really reluctant, but her husband didn''t know what to think, but he actually agreed to let her son go to the army.


    "Boom"


    The door was pushed open from the outside, and Yan Mingshun appeared at the door, his whole body exuding cold air.

 Chapter 1323： settle accounts

    Everyone was taken aback. Grandma Yang saw clearly that it was the eldest grandson, and was very happy. She thought that the eldest grandson came to see the younger grandson on purpose. �������.suimeng.l��


    But soon the old lady found that the eldest grandson''s expression was not right. It seemed that he had come to see him off, but he had come to ask for the bill.


    "Ming Shun..."


    Grandma Yang shouted cautiously.


    But Yan Mingda''s heart skipped a beat. Since he bought the explosives for Wu Yue, he has been restless for the past few days. He always felt that the explosives were just a time bomb, and maybe something went wrong.


    Although Wu Yue always said that she just used explosives to fry fish in the reservoir, but Yan Mingda was still worried, in case...


    Yan Houde was happier than Grandma Yang. During this time, he had found out more clearly that the Ming Shao who flew into the branches of the capital and became a phoenix was his eldest son, Yan Mingshun.


    It''s a pity that Zhao Mei refused to help, and Yan Mingshun couldn''t see the head but not the tail. He was a father and wanted to find a son, but he couldn''t even feel the shadow.


    At this time, the eldest son personally delivered to the door, and Yan Houde could not mention how proud he was.


    He thought that Yan Mingshun finally understood the importance of his father!


    "Ming Shun quickly come in and sit down, Shu Fang is going to make tea, using the Mingqian Longjing I bought in Hangzhou." Yan Houde smiled brightly, as if entertaining a distinguished guest.


    Although Tan Shufang was unhappy, she knew that now that Yan Mingshun was up, she could no longer deal with this little **** like she used to, but instead she had to bend down and flatter him.


    "It''ll be fine soon, I''ll make it for our parents too!"


    Tan Shufang went to make tea with a smile on her face, but Yan Mingshun didn''t say a word, walked straight to Yan Mingda with his head down, and asked coldly, "A week ago, you helped Wu Yue to buy ten kilograms of explosives?"


    Yan Mingda''s body trembled, and sweat came out from his back. How did Big Brother know?


    He was obviously disguised, and even his grandparents couldn''t recognize him.


    In front of Yan Mingshun, Yan Mingda didn''t dare to play for a while, and nodded honestly, but his heart was hanging in the air, what did Wu Yue do with these explosives?


    Yan Mingshun became angry when he saw the stupidity of this guy, that is, his brother. If it was someone else, he would have to kill him.


    "Snapped"


    Yan Mingshun didn''t bother to ask any more. He slapped him in the face. Yan Ming, a strong guy in the 180s, was slapped into a pimple in the corner of the wall. He didn''t get up for a long time, his face was so swollen and his eyes were narrowed.


    "Oh... Yan Mingshun, what are you doing? Mingda is going to be a soldier soon It''s fine if you don''t say a few good words. What''s the matter with hitting someone?"


    Tan Shufang, who came out with a tray in hand, saw that her precious son was beaten like a pig''s head, how could she keep her smiling face and yelled at her.


    Grandma Yang didn''t figure it out either. She asked Yan Mingshun in a low voice what the reason was. She knew better than anyone that the grandson she raised with her own hands would not be able to beat the younger grandson for no reason.


    "This idiot bought ten kilograms of explosives for Wu Yue, do you know what Wu Yue did with these explosives?" Yan Mingshun said coldly.


    Grandma Yang was stunned. Dynamite was not a good thing when she heard it, and she was also involved with Wu Yue, what could be a good thing?


    Yan Mingda defended herself, "Yueyue said she wanted to use dynamite to fry fish in the reservoir, so I bought it for her."


    "Wuyue asked you to buy a gun and you should buy it too? You stupid thing, your eyes are covered in shit, you...you...I''ll beat you to death!"


    Mr. Yan was so angry that he came over and kicked him fiercely, but he almost fell himself, but fortunately Yan Mingshun supported him.

 Chapter 1324： refuse to believe

    Although Tan Shufang was angry that her son was still with Wu Yue, she felt more distressed that her son was beaten so badly, and couldn''t help complaining: "Is there anything I can''t say? Isn''t it just to buy some explosives? Wu Yue is a little girl who can still carry explosives. What are you doing wrong?"


    Of course, she felt that the reason why Wu Yue asked Yan Mingda to buy explosives was more likely because she was reluctant to spend money. She could think with her heels that these ten kilograms of explosives were definitely paid for by her son. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    Really stupid!


    Ten kilograms of explosives are not cheap, and Tan Shufang is distressed and has money again, and she can''t help but click Yan Mingda''s head heavily, "If you don''t want to be with Wu Yue, if you don''t want to listen, it''s better to join the army. , so you don''t have to be cheated out of money by this little fox!"


    Yan Mingshun sneered, the woman only stared at money.


    "Yesterday, an abandoned factory building on the outskirts of the city was bombed. You should have heard of it, right?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    "I know, I heard that it seems that a new factory building is going to be rebuilt, so the old factory building was blown up." Yan Houde said positively.


    His news has always been the most informed.


    However, Mr. Yan had a bad feeling. He looked at Yan Mingshun and asked carefully, "Wu Yue did the explosion there?"


    "Yes, it was Wu Yue. Together with He Biyun, she kidnapped Meimei and her mother, the first lady of Jin City, and also stabbed Meimei''s mother with a knife. The explosives were detonated, and it was the abandoned factory on the outskirts of the city."


    Yan Mingshun roughly talked about the evil things that Wu Yue had done, and deliberately didn''t say that Yan Xinya had escaped danger, nor that it was related to Heliance, just wanted to scare Yan Mingda.


    Yan Mingda was really frightened, her face turned white, she looked at Yan Mingshun in horror, shaking her head, "Impossible... Yueyue won''t lie to me, she clearly said that she was just going to fry fish... Big brother, you deliberately scare me..."


    Yan Houde kicked over and scolded: "How could your eldest brother lie to you? I''ll beat you to death!"


    He has been in officialdom for a long time and has experienced a lot of things. As soon as he heard Yan Mingshun''s words, he knew that the matter was serious, and he hurriedly asked: "Mingshun, is Mrs. Secretary Zhao serious?"


    "Of course, I haven''t escaped the danger yet, and my eyebrows are also seriously injured. Both my mother and my mother are in the hospital for rescue." Yan Mingshun''s face was cold, and he didn''t look at Yan Houde.


    Grandma Yang was so frightened that she couldn''t stop reciting the Buddha, "Yeah, this Wu Yue is crazy... It must be crazy!"


    "What happened to Wu Yue and her mother? Are you holding them?" Mr. Yan asked.


    Yan Mingshun took out a few more photos from his pocket and bounced them in front of Yan Mingda, who was still muttering to himself, and scolded: "Show me clearly, Wu Yue can even beat her own mother. This is what He Biyun looked like before he died."


    Everyone was shocked Grandma Yang hurriedly asked, "He Biyun is dead?"


    "Yes, I was killed by Wu Yue''s explosives." Yan Mingshun replied.


    "Amituofo...how can this girl''s heart be so cruel!" Grandma Yang shook her head repeatedly.


    Although He Biyun is not a thing, she really has nothing to say to Wu Yue, but Wu Yue treats her mother like this.


    It''s not as good as a beast!


    "vomit����"


    Yan Mingda couldn''t stand it anymore after just looking at one photo. At noon, there was a dish that he liked the most, braised fat sausage, and he ate a large plate. How much he enjoyed it at the time, how disgusting he is now.


    That big plate of intestines is squirming in the stomach at the moment, and it will come out all the time.


    Is this really what Wu Yue did?


    Yueyue clearly can''t bear to hurt even a caterpillar. She is so kind, how could she dare to kill?

 Chapter 1325： intimidate

    Yan Houde saw his youngest son in such a dead state, and could not help but curiously picked up the photos scattered on the ground and looked at it. He was slightly short-sighted and usually did not wear glasses at home, but at this moment, he saw only two red thing. �������.suimeng.l��


    "Two people died? Who else besides He Biyun? Could it be Wu Yue?"


    Yan Houde couldn''t help but be overjoyed, it would be great if Wu Yue died, and he would never be able to seduce his son again!


    Tan Shufang was even more happy, and her imagination was richer. She thought that Yan Mingda was so uncomfortable when she saw the tragic state of Wu Yue''s death.


    She knew that the people who were killed would not be able to see where they were going.


    "Let''s see... this is also considered a bad reward..." Tan Shufang was a serious doctor, and of course she wasn''t afraid to look at dead bodies, so she grabbed a photo from Yan Houde''s hand and looked at it.


    Although she was nearsighted by a thousand degrees, because she was wearing glasses, she could see clearly. At a glance, she could see that the two pieces of flesh in the photo were He Biyun, which had been broken into two pieces.


    Rao is because she is used to seeing dead people, but such a tragic corpse still makes her feel sick.


    Seeing that his wife''s face was wrong, Yan Houde hurriedly took out his glasses and put them on. At a glance, he saw a close-up of He Biyun''s upper body, dragging a few intestines and bleeding all over the floor.


    "vomit����"


    The other half of the braised fat sausage at noon almost all went into Yan Houde''s stomach. At this moment, he finally understood why his younger son behaved like that.


    His tolerance was worse than Yan Mingda''s, so he covered his mouth and rushed to the bathroom, spitting up in a rush.


    Grandpa Yan and Grandma Yang also looked at the photos, and their faces were ugly. They really didn''t expect He Biyun to be so miserable.


    This is the ancient punishment of beheading!


    How painful is it?


    "Ming Shun, has Wu Yue been arrested? This kind of person who has lost his conscience can''t let her go. He must be arrested and shot!" Grandma Yang said bitterly.


    For the first time, Tan Shufang and her mother-in-law stood on the same line, "Yes, she must be shot. Wu Yue is a pervert, and living in the world is a scourge. She will definitely kill people in the future, and she must be shot."


    The most important thing is that when she dies, she will not come to harm her son!


    She didn''t dare to have such a daughter-in-law, she didn''t know how she died!


    Yan Mingshun glanced at Tan Shufang coldly, and sneered: "Half a catty eight taels."


    Tan Shufang was stunned for a moment, then became furious. She was much kinder than Wu Yue, at least she didn''t kill Mo Wenxiang herself, she just said something to be angry with that woman Although she wanted to scold the past, she thought of it. With Yan Mingshun''s current status, Tan Shufang had to shut her mouth angrily, holding back her anger.


    "Wuyue is missing now. Whether she can be caught or not is still unknown. I suspect that she is likely to come to Mingda again..." Yan Mingshun said deliberately.


    Grandma Yang jumped up in fright, "No, no... Mingda can''t meet that murderer again, Houde, you should send Mingda to the Armed Forces Department now and stare at this stinky boy."


    Tan Shufang was also anxious, and agreed with Grandma Yang''s words. No matter how bold Wu Yue was, it was impossible to go to the Armed Forces to find her son, right?


    Yan Mingda''s expression was still sluggish, his eyes were straight, as if he hadn''t heard what Yan Mingshun and the others said.


    Yan Mingshun walked over and kicked him fiercely, "If you don''t want to be a soldier, go to jail. You bought ten kilograms of explosives for Wu Yue, and you are an accomplice to the crime of intentional homicide, and you will be sentenced to three or five years as a light sentence. "


    Tan Shufang was so scared that her face changed, and she quickly brought up her son''s plea: "Mingda listen to your brother, you can go to the army with peace of mind, don''t think about Wu Yue anymore, that woman will kill you!"

 Chapter 1326： obsessed

    Yan Mingda was still dumb, but kept mumbling, "I don''t believe... Yueyue is not such a person... I''m going to ask Yueyue, I want to understand why she treats me like this... ����


    Although his voice was small, Yan Mingshun could hear it clearly, and his heart was even more angry. It took a long time to endure this idiot. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    Yan Mingda got up and wanted to run out to find Wu Yue. He had liked this girl for so many years, and he had liked it since he was a child. He devoted himself to Wu Yue, no matter what Wu Yue asked him to do, he would never refuse.


    But why did Wu Yue lie to him?


    He must ask!


    Yan Mingshun slashed at the back of Yan Mingda''s neck with a palm. This stupid guy passed out, with a look of daze and sadness on his face, as well as puzzlement, but no anger.


    "I will let Mingda go to the most difficult place to hone. Wu Yue can''t go home until he is caught, and you don''t have to contact him."


    Yan Mingshun had a headache. He never thought that Yan Mingda''s obsession with Wu Yue would be so deep, and he ignored the facts again and again. I''m afraid that even if Wu Yue asked this idiot to kill, Yan Mingda would also Will it!


    Evil fate!


    Both Mr. Yan and Yan Houde understood what Yan Mingshun meant, and nodded in agreement, "That''s it, let this stinky boy go to the army to train."


    Tan Shufang was very reluctant, more distressed, and angry at Yan Mingshun.


    Being a soldier is hard enough, but Yan Mingshun still has to send Mingda to the most difficult military region. He must have deliberately made Mingda suffer and separated her from her son.


    "Do you have to go to the most difficult place? Can''t you arrange it in the military region near the city of Jin? Mingshun, you are not powerless now!" Tan Shufang said something, mixed with dissatisfaction.


    "Since you can''t bear it, then Mingda doesn''t need to be a soldier. As you said, I still have the power to not let Mingda be a soldier." Yan Mingshun''s face became cold.


    Yan Houde glared fiercely, "Women''s opinion, you know a shit, shut up for me!"


    After scolding Tan Shufang, Yan Houde smiled at Yan Mingshun again. "Ming Shun, don''t listen to her nonsense, you just let Ming Da go to the army to exercise and win glory for the country, and you don''t need to give him special care!"


    Yan Houde is not stupid. He has already inquired about it. Yan Mingshun''s godfather is a remarkable person, especially in the army. Yan Mingshun asked his brother to go to the army for training.


    Although his eldest son doesn''t want to see him, he still has nothing to say to his brother, and he said that on purpose just now, so he doesn''t believe that the eldest son will really not take care of the younger son!


    Yan Mingshun: Of course he will take special care and let the people in the army train that idiot to death!


    Yan Mingda was sent to the Ministry of Armed Forces in such a dizzy state Yan Mingshun asked his subordinates to send them. Tomorrow morning, these new recruits will be sent to the highest point of the motherland to defend the frontier.


    "Ming Shun... Then let me talk to you about something..." Although Yan Houde was afraid of his eldest son, the opportunity is rare now. If he doesn''t talk about it again, he wants to meet his eldest son again in the future.


    Yan Mingshun looked at him coldly, his dark eyes made Yan Houde''s heart tremble, and his calf trembled.


    On the other side of the hospital, Meimei was lying on the bed until her bones were brittle. She got out of bed and took a few steps, but she was wondering when Wu Yue would come over.


    She can''t wait to kill this **** herself!


    With the help of Heliance, Wu Yue came to the hospital, but she couldn''t get close to Meimei''s ward. The four men stared at her, Wu Yue thought about it and left.


    She had to find a way to get in, and Ce Shao confessed that as long as she could kill Zhao Mei, Ce Shao would send her abroad.


    So she must succeed!

 Chapter 1327： almost done

    Wu Yue dressed up as a middle-aged woman. She couldn''t tell if she didn''t look closely. She found half a brick from the garden and walked to a remote place at the entrance of the stairs, waiting for the nurse who was alone. Fortunately, it was rarely used at this time. The elevator, Wu Yue waited for a while. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    Wu Yue, who had killed people, was now ruthless and decisive. She raised a brick and smashed it down. The unlucky female nurse fell to the ground without even snorting.


    Wu Yue dragged the nurse to the utility room at the corner of the stairs, quickly changed into the nurse''s clothes, and walked upstairs. He went to Meimei''s ward.


    As long as she injects the potion given by Ce Shao into Zhao Mei''s body, her mission will be completed. Ce Shao said, he will arrange it later.


    Wu Yue took out the syringe filled with the potion from her pocket, and then looked down at her dress, the corners of her lips were slightly hooked, and her expression was very proud. Zhao Mei, an idiot, would definitely not recognize her.


    Meimei got out of bed and walked for a few laps and felt more comfortable, so she planned to go to Yan Xinya''s ward and give her some medicine secretly. Although she promised Yan Mingshun not to leave the ward, it should be okay to just take a few steps in the hospital. Yes.


    Before she could talk to the person who was caring for her, voices came from the door of the ward.


    "Why didn''t Nurse Xu come?" Yan Mingshun''s subordinate.


    "It''s a shift change, my surname is Zhang, and I''m taking over from Nurse Xu''s shift." The low and slightly hoarse voice sounded quite old, eyebrows raised, and interest flashed in his eyes.


    The men at the door are still hesitating. Ming Shao has confessed that no strangers can be allowed into the ward. Does this nurse want to put them in?


    "Let Nurse Zhang come in, what can happen in the hospital!" Meimei shouted at the door.


    After hesitating for a while, his subordinates looked at Wu Yue, who had low eyebrows and pleasing eyes. After thinking about it, what could happen under their noses, they let Wu Yue in and followed step by step.


    Wu Yue scolded a few words secretly, how could she know how to change the dressing, it will definitely reveal her stuff over time, but the four eyes behind her stared at it, Wu Yue had to bite the bullet and pretend to prepare for the dressing change.


    But soon she thought of a good way, and said deliberately, "I want to check the patient''s internal injuries, and ask the two of you to go out."


    The subordinates were stunned for a while, and one of them immediately said, "I haven''t checked it before, why do you want to check it suddenly this time?"


    Wu Yue pretended to explain the reason again, and the two subordinates hesitated again. Before Ming Shao left, he specially explained to them that they could not let Miss Zhao out of their sight.


    The subordinates just wanted to tell Wu Yue to wait for Yan Mingshun to come back to check his body, but they dare not make mistakes again. If there is a problem with Miss Zhao, there is no face to see Ming Shao.


    Meimei suddenly said: "Go to the door and guard, just check your body Don''t be too nervous, everything will be fine."


    Wu Yue secretly rejoiced, idiots are really idiots, and they think about her in everything.


    Zhao Mei, ah Zhao Mei, you are courting death yourself, you are such a stupid thing, it is better to be reincarnated as a pig in the future, how can an idiot be qualified to be a human!


    The subordinates were reluctant to leave at first, but Meimei said it again, and they didn''t look very happy. They had to go to the door, their ears were pricked up, as long as something was wrong, they could rush in as soon as possible.


    Wu Yue took out the syringe, restrained her excitement, and said officially, "Take off your pants and get an injection!"


    "Didn''t you say check your body? Why do you need another injection?" Meimei asked deliberately.


    "Injection while checking, please cooperate with my work, I have to go to other wards." Wu Yue said coldly.


    Meimei''s eyes flashed slightly, "Okay, I''ll take it off when you come over."


    Wu Yue walked slowly towards Meimei, her heart almost popping out of her throat, just a little bit before she was about to succeed.

 Chapter 1328： settle grievances

    Wu Yue approached Meimei step by step. Although it was only a few meters away, she felt like she had walked for a long time, but it was only a few seconds.


    finally--


    Walking in front of Meimei, Wu Yue raised her chin and motioned her to take off her pants quickly, "Please hurry up, don''t delay my time."


    The corners of her eyebrows and lips were slightly raised, and her hands reached the waist of her trousers. She looked like she was about to take off her trousers. She had been paying attention to the changes in Wu Yue''s eyes. sneer.


    She is waiting here!


    "What kind of potion is this? Why do you want to fight?" Meimei suddenly said, and while Wu Yue was stunned, she tore off Wu Yue''s mask with one hand, and slapped off the syringe with the other hand.


    The two-step movement was completed in one go. When Wu Yue reacted, Mei Mei kicked her again. This kick suffocated all her anger in the past few days, and kicked Wu Yue''s chin ruthlessly.


    "click"


    The sound of joint displacement sounded, and there was a sharp pain in the chin. Wu Yue wanted to open her mouth to shout, but she couldn''t say anything����


    Her jaw was taken off!


    The men at the door heard the movement in the room and were shocked. They pushed the door and were about to come in. Meimei had already stepped on Wu Yue, and rushed to the door in a cold voice: "Guard the door, don''t let anyone come in!"


    She has to take a good... slowly... chat with Wu Yue about life!


    The grievances and grievances of the two worlds will be completely ended this time!


    The subordinates quietly opened a slit, but saw that the eyebrows were trampling the nurse just now, and the nurse had no power to fight back, so he felt relieved, thinking that the nurse had offended Miss Zhao, and Miss Zhao had no eyesight to see this. The nurse throws fire!


    They closed the door wisely. Since Miss Zhao is all right, they naturally have to guard the door. They must not let others see the situation in the house and affect Miss Zhao''s reputation.


    Seeing that the door was closed again, Wu Yue closed her eyes in despair.


    What went wrong?


    How did the idiot Zhao Mei recognize her at a glance?


    Meimei kicked a few feet in a row, each of which used a lot of strength, and the clicking sound could not stop, Wu Yue rolled on the ground in pain, her hands were drooping weakly, and she was kicked off by Meimei.


    Meimei''s force value is definitely several times that of Wu Yue, and her taekwondo training in recent years has not been in vain. The reason why He Biyun and Wu Yue succeeded before was because Yan Xinya was in their hands, and she threw the rat''s weapon. Naturally did not dare to resist.


    Now that Yan Xinya''s restraint is gone, Meimei is quite addicted, even kicking a dozen or so feet, and seeing Wu Yue''s movement, she can''t move, so she stopped, bent down and looked down at the unwilling Wu Yue. .


    "Is it strange how I recognized you at a glance?"


    "Do you think you''re smart pretending to be perfect?"


    ...


    Meimei laughed sarcastically, she was not as smart as Wu Yue, but she had a grudge against Wu Yue for two lifetimes, even if Wu Yue turned to ashes, she could recognize her, how could she not recognize this slut?


    Wu Yue couldn''t help shaking her head. She wanted to speak, but she couldn''t. She was sure that as long as she could speak, she would be able to coax Zhao Mei.


    Meimei saw her thoughts, and became even more angry, and kicked her stomach fiercely, "Thinking that I will fall for you again? Wu Yue, didn''t you just use this white lotus face to coax you? Yan Mingda, did you coax Mei Shuhan again? You coaxed everyone in the world, everyone thinks you are a good sister... a good wife, a good daughter...


    Bah... you''re actually a selfish, cold-blooded, vicious, low-level watchman... two boats on your feet... why are you so shameless? what about your face? "


    Wu Yue looked at blood-red eyes and frowning frowns, feeling chills in her heart.

 Chapter 1329： I wont make you happy

    Zhao Mei, what does she mean?


    What foot steps on two boats?


    Of course she wants to step on more boats. It is best that all men in the world only like her, but how can she do it?


    So far, it has only coaxed Yan Mingda, a fool. Mei Shuhan only has Zhao Mei in his heart, and Zhao Mei has been coaxed into a circle. When did she coax Mei Shuhan?


    Meimei was completely immersed in the memories of her past life, and the pain she had deliberately forgotten rushed to her whole body like a tide. She couldn''t tell the difference between her past life and this life, she only had one thought��


    Kill Wu Yue!


    Avenge her and the baby!


    Seeing Wu Yue''s tearful and pitiful appearance of a little white flower, her brows were even more hateful, and it was the face of this white lotus watch that coaxed those foolish men to be fooled willingly. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    "Don''t you just use this face to coax men? You also said that I am an ugly monster that no one likes... an idiot who is more stupid than a pig... Wu Yue, how can you see clearly... Who is the ugly monster now? Who is an idiot..."


    Meimei took out the fruit knife from the cabinet, and kept making gestures on Wu Yue''s face. Wu Yue was so frightened that she could not help but back away, but she was quickly pulled back by Mei Mei and impatiently placed her arm on her leg. He was stabbed, and blood spurted out.


    "Want to run? Hmph, I finally waited until I ended you personally, did you say I would let you go?"


    Meimei''s voice seemed to have come out of hell, and it was cold to Wu Yue''s bones. She looked at the girl who was completely different from the timid and cowardly Zhao Mei in her memory, and her heart filled with sadness.


    Couldn''t she escape this time?


    "what����"


    There was severe pain on her face, and Meimei cut a knife on Wu Yue''s face without hesitation. She just wanted to torture this **** so that she could not survive or die!


    Meimei took a mirror and placed it in front of Wu Yue, letting her look at her face with her own eyes.


    "How is my knife skill? Oh...it seems to be a little off. It''s fine, I''ll cut it again."


    Meimei said to herself, under Wu Yue''s terrified eyes, she raised the fruit knife again and slashed her right side face, and she deliberately slowed down, swiping little by little, feeling the pain It expanded several times, and Wu Yue was sweating coldly from the pain, and she couldn''t even faint if she wanted to.


    "It feels good to be cut by a knife, don''t worry, I will cut it slowly, I will definitely let you enjoy it!"


    Meimei bared her teeth at Wu Yue, and her white teeth matched her innocent smile, causing Wu Yue''s heart to fall into the abyss.


    Zhao Mei is crazy!


    She must be crazy!


    No matter what Wu Yue thinks, Mei Mei continues to carry out the great cause of disfigurement in an orderly manner. She can''t let this **** die too happily She must let her taste the pain to the heart.


    That is to say, the conditions here are limited. Otherwise, Meimei would like to try all the ten tortures of the Qing Dynasty on Wu Yue, so as to eliminate the hatred in her heart!


    Wu Yue was already numb from the pain, and passed out several times, but soon she was woken up by the pain, fainted and woke up again... Repeatedly, from the resistance at the beginning, to the dullness now.


    She knew that now she was the meat in Zhao Mei''s hands, and Zhao Mei could cut it how she wanted.


    She lost completely!


    Wu Yue was disheartened, she was so unwilling, how could she die at the hands of Zhao Mei?


    But now she is not reconciled and can''t resist, she just hopes that Zhao Mei can give her a good time and stop torturing her!


    "Do you want to be happy?" Meimei asked softly.


    Wu Yue nodded vigorously, looked at her begging, cut her eyebrows again, and said coldly: "You want me to not give you it? What kind of pain is this, how can it compare to me falling down from a thirty-three-story building? pain?"

 Chapter 1330： dream reappearance

    Wu Yue looked at Mei Mei in astonishment, what is the thirty-third floor?


    what baby?


    Why is Zhao Mei''s words so strange today?


    She thought of what Zhao Mei said when she was hospitalized last time. At that time, Zhao Mei said that she had already experienced the eighteen layers of hell. At that time, Zhao Mei''s expression was similar to that of now. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    what is going on?


    "The face is cut... Are you numb from the pain? It doesn''t matter... I will cut a few more cuts and you will regain the pain!"


    Meimei looked at the dense scratches on Wu Yue''s face like a spider''s web, and her mood was even more wonderful, but she didn''t have to look at this white lotus face again.


    She moved the fruit down and came to Wu Yue''s chest. Under Wu Yue''s terrified eyes, she continued...


    In a bungalow in Tianjin City, Mei Shuhan, who was in a drowsy state, suddenly woke up, his pajamas were wet with sweat, his face was filled with pain, disbelief, and deep self-blame.


    The faint pain on his left wrist reminded him that now it was real life, not his dream, but he still couldn''t calm down.


    I had a dream just now, and I dreamed of Meimei''s death. This time, his dream was very clear, and he could even hear the conversation.


    The eyebrows were indeed pushed down by Wu Yue, he could see clearly.


    At that time, he and Wu Yue were having **** on the rooftop. He didn''t know why he was so confused in the dream. He could clearly feel that he didn''t love Wu Yue much in the dream. At that time, he didn''t actually love anyone.


    But how could he be foolish to be with Wu Yue?


    Meimei suddenly appeared on the rooftop, and when he saw them, he jumped out to accuse him. At that time, he wanted to explain, but before he could speak, Wu Yue pushed Meimei down, and he had no time to save him.


    In this dream, there is also the scene after Meimei''s death, which is what he often dreams of.


    Before, he only dreamed about Meimei''s face, so beautiful, but not very angry, but now he understands that Meimei was already dead at that time, and his body was full of blood, and he and Meimei''s children also turned into blood.


    It was all caused by Wu Yue!


    If Mei Shuhan was not sure whether Wu Yue pushed people downstairs on purpose, but now he is certain that Wu Yue did it on purpose.


    Meimei just said a word, Wu Yue pushed downstairs, it was the thirty-third floor, how painful!


    Although the murderer was Wu Yue, Mei Shuhan hated himself even more. Why did he have an affair with Wu Yue?


    It was him who killed Meimei and the child, it was all his fault, and even his friends didn''t want to do it with him. People like this are really unqualified!


    No, he has to go to the hospital to take a look. He really wants to see Meimei right now. Even if he doesn''t speak, he can just watch from a distance In the dream, he is sorry for Meimei, so let him be there In real life, take good care of her!


    Heliance walked in, saw Mei Shuhan changing clothes, and hurriedly asked him where he was going.


    "I''m going to the hospital to see Zhao Mei, Ace, don''t stop me, I owe Zhao Mei two lives, I''m sorry for her, I just want to take a look, otherwise I''ll feel uneasy."


    Mei Shuhan said it before Heliance spoke, and he spoke incoherently, even he didn''t understand, let alone Heliance, he was confused, but he was sure of one thing��


    It seems that Mei Shuhan''s feelings for Zhao Mei are very complicated, not pure love, but more guilt, or atonement...


    And Mei Shuhan himself said that he owed Zhao Mei two lives, which is strange, Zhao Mei and her mother didn''t die, so where did Mei Shuhan owe it?


    Heliance was aroused by strong curiosity, so he didn''t stop Mei Shuhan, "Then I''ll go with you, I don''t worry about you."


    Wu Yue didn''t know if she had succeeded or not. This woman is cruel and ruthless. What if it is not good for Mei Shuhan?

 Chapter 1331： go back and wipe ass

    After sending away the fool Yan Mingda, Yan Mingshun planned to go back to the hospital, but was stumbled by Yan Houde. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    "Mingshun...that''s what happened, I''ve been in the position of deputy director for nearly ten years..." Yan Houde didn''t get the word out. He felt that Yan Mingshun would definitely understand what he meant, and he didn''t need to say it too clearly.


    Yan Mingshun looked at him coldly, snorted coldly, and knew that this man would not give up. Originally, Yan Mingshun still wanted to continue to use his previous method to hold Yan Houde and Tan Shufang to a high place, and he was used to enjoying high places. After the scenery, let them fall down hard.


    This strong sense of gap will definitely make them very painful.


    But now he has changed his mind again, even if it''s just a flash in the pan, he doesn''t want the two of them to taste the slightest benefit.


    Meimei had already told him yesterday that in the dream, Yan Houde and Tan Shufang, relying on his power, his eyes were growing to the top of his head, and they were rampant in Tianjin City.


    Yan Mingshun felt strange, why was he so stupid in the dream, how could he let the person who killed his mother live such a comfortable life?


    There is also Wu Yue, this hateful woman also bullied Meimei under the guise of his prestige, which is extremely hateful!


    In the dream, he was confused, but now he is awake and will never make mistakes again!


    "Want a promotion?"


    Yan Houde looked at Yan Mingshun''s cold face, and his heart was as cold as an ice cellar, but Yan Mingshun''s voice gave him hope again, and he nodded vigorously, "I don''t have too many ideas, just move up and become a director. Done!"


    The meal has to be eaten one bite at a time, and Qingyun has to climb step by step, first let the eldest son get him to the throne of the director, and then go to the eldest son later, as long as he is willing to help the first time, the second, third, or even the fourth time fails. question.


    Tan Shufang, who was next to her, couldn''t wait. She was very unhappy that Yan Houde only mentioned herself, so she kicked a few times and reminded her husband not to forget her.


    Yan Mingshun took all her little actions in his eyes and sneered to himself, everyone thought he had forgotten the revenge of killing his mother?


    "I''ll arrange this when the time comes." Yan Mingshun said vaguely, Yan Houde and Tan Shufang were overjoyed, and thought that Yan Mingshun was willing to help. Floating out of the nine night clouds.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, don''t be in a hurry, Mingshun, you are busy with your business first, and I am not in a hurry." Yan Houde said against his will, and he had already begun to imagine the wonderful feeling of being called Director Yan.


    Yan Mingshun glanced at the two with a half-smile but not a smile, turned his head and said to Father Yan and Grandma Yang, "Grandpa and Grandma, I''ll go first, I''ll go back to see you when I''m busy."


    "Okay... let''s go, work is important, pay attention to safety Don''t work too hard." Grandma Yang urged her face pale. She secretly glanced at He Biyun''s photo just now, and she still feels sick to this day. .


    More melancholy, good people say that they are gone, and they died so tragically.


    Life is too fragile, and she and the old man are such old bones, I don''t know how many years they can take care of their eldest grandson!


    Yan Mingshun just got into the car when his subordinates rushed to report, "Ming Shao, Wu Yue went to the hospital, but Miss Zhao stopped her."


    The subordinate''s expression was a bit strange, and he hesitated to speak, Yan Mingshun glared at him, and his subordinate said honestly, "Miss Zhao seems to have been stimulated and tortured Wu Yue to the death, if the trouble continues, I''m afraid I can''t help it. "


    "If you can''t handle it, you have to get it, go back first and talk about it!"


    Yan Mingshun sank his face and drove the car very fast. He didn''t care if Wu Yue was tortured or not. Wu Yue''s demon barrier was Wu Yue. Okay.


    But he has to go back quickly to wipe the bottom of his little princess, otherwise it will really make a big mess and it will affect the reputation of Meimei.

 Chapter 1332： You should be lucky that there are only 5 floors

    Meimei''s eyes were already red, and she cut Wu Yue''s body again and again, each of which made her hate a little less, and soon, Wu Yue''s body didn''t have a few pieces of good meat left, and the white nurse uniform Bloated with blood, the floor was full of blood, and the ward was filled with the smell of blood. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    Wu Yue lay on the ground like a dead fish, being slaughtered and dying.


    Meimei''s hands were also covered with blood and sticky. She looked at the **** Wu Yue with disgust, and suddenly lost interest.


    "Wuyue... I have a debt from my past life in this life. This is what you owe me. Blood debt is paid for by blood!"


    Meimei dragged the lifeless Wu Yue toward the balcony. The inpatient building is five stories high, and most of the top floors are single-room wards. Naturally, she is also on the top floor. Unfortunately, the fifth floor is already a high-rise building at this time, which is cheaper for Wu Yue.


    "You should be lucky, this building has only five floors..."


    The whistling cold wind blew through the wound on Wu Yue''s body, like a knife, and the pain made her sober a lot. She barely opened her blood-smeared eyes, and when she saw clearly what Mei Mei was going to do, she shook her head in fright.


    She doesn''t want to die!


    I don''t want to fall to my death from the top of a tall building!


    But Meimei was pulling her so tightly that she couldn''t move for half a step. Wu Yue looked at Meimei begging, hoping that she would be able to give her a knife and stop torturing her like this.


    "Enjoy the beauty of flying in the air, your mother is still waiting for you below, go!"


    Meimei pushed Wu Yue to the side of the railing, and then pushed Wu Yue harder, and Wu Yue just fell down. "Crack", a dull voice sounded, Mei Mei looked down, only to see Wu Yue lying on her side, curled up. On the body, there is a pool of blood under the body.


    Falling from such a high height should be dead, right?


    After thinking about it, Meimei was still worried. She was about to go down to take a look. A subordinate pushed the door and entered, turning a blind eye to the blood in the ward. "Miss, Master Ming told you to stay in the ward and don''t go out. He will take care of it later."


    "Okay����"


    Meimei nodded obediently, ran to the bathroom to wash her hands, changed her soiled clothes, and went back to the hospital bed to lie down. She was better-behaved than a kitten, how could she be fierce and cruel just now!


    Two subordinates came in to clean the room, there was too much blood, they had to be cleaned up, otherwise how would they explain to the hospital!


    After a while, there was a slight snoring sound from the hospital bed, and her subordinates looked at each other in surprise. This Miss Zhao is really impressive!


    After the first time they killed people, they would be so sad that they couldn''t sleep for days and nights, and they even had to ask a psychiatrist for relief, so that they could overcome their fears But Miss Zhao is better, she just killed People, and they used such cruel methods, and now they are still at the first murder scene, and the smell of blood has not yet dissipated!


    She snorted and fell asleep!


    This heart is too wide!


    Sure enough, it is the woman Ming Shao fancy, she is extraordinary!


    Meimei not only snores, but also smiles at the corners of her lips, it looks like she is dreaming.


    Wu Yue was the calamity of her two lives. This time, she personally ended the karma, and she immediately let go of the big stone in her heart. She only felt that life is beautiful everywhere, and the world is full of true feelings. Even if it is not a good sleep in spring, she is still Sleep well and dream again and again.


    Heliance accompanied Mei Shuhan to the hospital. He had just walked down to the inpatient building. He sniffed lightly, his expression changed slightly, and he grabbed Mei Shuhan.


    No one was more familiar with the smell of blood than he was, and he was sure that someone in this building had been injured, bleeding a lot, and it was still flowing, the fresh and sweet smell of blood, which got into his nose with the breeze. inside.

 Chapter 1333： who do you care about

    Heliance looked up subconsciously, just in time to see two women standing on the balcony on the fifth floor, one of them was Zhao Mei, the other was covered in blood, and his face was even more smeared with blood. woman. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    And he was sure it was Wu Yue!


    This useless woman lost her hand, but was turned into a dead body by Zhao Mei. Judging from this posture, Zhao Mei should be trying to push Wu Yue down from the fifth floor.


    Can''t see, Zhao Mei still has some means!


    Mei Shuhan also saw the scene on the fifth floor at the moment, but his eyesight was not very good, he could see vaguely, and he didn''t recognize Wu Yue. He went up to save people, but Heliance grabbed him and said sourly, "What''s the hurry, Zhao Mei is fine, it''s alright!"


    The motherly women are better at pretending than each other!


    How could Wu Yue be seen as a ruthless viper, who usually pretends to be like a little white flower, this Zhao Mei is even more incredible, looks delicate and weak, just like Sister Lin, but look at Wu Yue''s miserable state...


    Tsk tsk tsk, at least there must be dozens of knives!


    No wonder my uncle always said that women''s hearts are needles. Women can pet and play, but they must not give their sincerity.


    His uncle''s words were never wrong. Looking at Wu Yue and Zhao Mei, Heliance couldn''t help but secretly rejoice that Mei Shuhan was a man, and he didn''t need to worry about being deceived.


    Mei Shuhan only stopped for a while, when he saw the **** man, like a ragged sack, falling down very quickly, blood spattered all over the floor, but fortunately they were standing on the steps and were not caught splash.


    There is a garden not far downstairs from the hospital. Many patients were walking at that time. When they heard the movement, they came over. Mei Shuhan recovered from the shock and hurriedly poked Heliance, "Ace, you Find a way to get this corpse away, don''t let the police know that it was Meimei who pushed him downstairs."


    Heliance''s face suddenly sank, and he felt unhappy when he came to the hospital with him. Now he has to wipe Zhao Mei''s ass?


    Especially Zhao Mei is not his wife!


    Can he do it?


    Mei Shuhan looked at him pleadingly, Heliance turned his head in anger, and decided that this time he would not be soft-hearted.


    "I owe Zhao Mei two lives. If she is really taken away, I will go to jail for her..." Mei Shuhan sighed and sighed, Heliance''s eyebrows jumped, his face darkened. Like the bottom of a pot.


    He uses this trick every time But he is still a bitch, and he will be eaten to death every time!


    "You just see that I can''t be cruel to you, right? Who do you care about? Am I still Zhao Mei?" Heliance felt very uncomfortable. He really couldn''t guess what Mei Shuhan was thinking.


    Seeing that he is in love with him, but he is obsessed with Zhao Mei, can it be that Mei Shuhan can''t let go of both ends?


    Want to step on two boats?


    Mei Shuhan looked at Heliance with guilt. No matter in the dream or now, Heliance treated him very well. He never refused any request he made, even when Heliance was unable to protect himself in the dream. His path has already been arranged.


    "Ace, I care about you. I only have guilt and compensation for Zhao Mei, because I owe her, and I have to pay off these debts. Don''t be angry, okay?"


    Mei Shuhan stretched out his right hand and gently stroked Heliance''s face. This was the first time he took the initiative to get close. Heliance was a little flattered, and he couldn''t believe his ears. Mei Shuhan actually said that he cared about him, haha. ...


    It was the first time that Mei Shuhan said such nice words!

 Chapter 1334： police case

    Heliance, whose mouth was grinning to the back of his ears, the sour bubbles just now disappeared, and there was only pride and satisfaction in his heart. The person Mei Shuhan cared about the most was him, Zhao Mei was a bird!


    No, it still has some weight, at least it is the creditor of Shu Han!


    The fate of two people is nothing. If it''s a big deal, he will send someone to kill Zhao Mei in the future, and then let Shu Han go to save people. It only takes two to pay off. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    "Ace..." Mei Shuhan urged. If you don''t deal with it, more and more people will be around.


    "Do it right away, don''t worry, it''s a small matter!"


    Heliance returned to his senses, walked towards Wu Yue who was lying on the ground, took out a small notebook from his pocket, and pretended to shout: "Get out of the way... Don''t interfere with the police''s case handling, go far away. Son, if you sabotage the scene, you will commit the crime of obstructing official duties."


    Although this guy looks pretty handsome, but killing people all the year round makes him naturally exude murderous aura even when he doesn''t want to kill, so that everyone is scared to retreat and hide away.


    Heliance winked triumphantly at Mei Shuhan, and if he did not take the initiative, such a trivial matter would be a ball!


    He bent down and squatted down, got up quickly, took out the brick-like mobile phone, the sound was not loud, and it didn''t take long to call, Heliance hung up the phone and looked back at Mei Shu again. Han, gave him a reassuring gesture.


    Soon, Heliance''s men rushed over. They didn''t know where they got the police uniforms, and they even drove a police car. The patients onlookers couldn''t believe it.


    But they felt that the conditions of the public security were also better, and they brought their big brothers to handle cases. I heard that this thing is 10,000 big!


    Heliance''s subordinates moved very swiftly. They quickly put Wu Yue into a body bag and carried them into the car. At this time, Yan Mingshun''s subordinates ran down. He was ordered to check Wu Yue''s situation. Yan Mingshun was still on the way and did not come back.


    Yan Mingshun''s subordinates were dumbfounded when they saw that Heliance took Wu Yue away, but thinking of the boss''s instructions, he had to bite the bullet and walk over, requesting to check Wu Yue''s body.


    "What''s so good about dead people? Go go... don''t interfere with the police''s handling of the case." Helianwei was very impatient, his face darkened instantly, Yan Mingshun''s men trembled with fright, but he still stood stubbornly.


    "If Young Master Ce doesn''t agree, then you can only trouble Young Master Ce to wait for the time being, and when Young Master Ming arrives, we will discuss with Young Master Ce."


    Fortunately, this subordinate was always eloquent. Although he was afraid of Heliance, he still tried his best, and even whistled and called the others upstairs, including Yan Xinya, there were seven or eight people. He stood in front of Helianze and the others.


    Although Heliance wanted to crush these ignorant people to death, he knew that this was not the time, his eyes flashed, he winked at his subordinates, and his subordinates understood, opened the body bag, revealing blood Wu Yue.


    Yan Mingshun''s subordinates probed under Wu Yue''s nose, and he was dead. He was indeed dead, but he didn''t dare to let Heliance stay. If he really annoyed this pervert, none of them would be good.


    It was explained that the young master just told them to determine whether Wu Yue was dead, and the others did not instruct him. Several of his subordinates exchanged glances, and they did not insist any longer, and let Heliance and the others go.


    Yan Mingshun did not know why, but something happened on the way back. There was a traffic jam. It took nearly half an hour to clear the road. When Yan Mingshun rushed to the hospital, Heliance had already brought him with him. Zu Wu Yue left.

 Chapter 1335： really dead

    In the end, Mei Shuhan didn''t go to see Meimei. He learned from Heliance that it was Wu Yue who fell downstairs, and he immediately understood that Meimei must have had the same dream. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    So five years ago, Meimei''s personality changed drastically, and she was targeting Wuyue everywhere...


    Everything is because of that dream!


    Even if it was just a dream, but that dream is so real, it''s no wonder she doesn''t hate Meimei!


    Meimei should also hate him, so he should not disturb Meimei, so as not to make fun of himself, just protect Meimei in secret!


    Regarding Wu Yue''s death, Mei Shuhan didn''t have a ripple in his heart. Even if he didn''t make a move, he would still attack Wu Yue, even if he died.


    Yan Mingshun learned from his subordinates that Heliance took Wuyue''s body away, and was very surprised. What Heliance did during this period was really unintelligible. He first helped find someone, and then saved him for a while. My life, and now I ran over to take Wu Yue''s body, I don''t understand what he was thinking!


    "Are you sure Wu Yue is dead?" Yan Mingshun looked stern.


    "Dead, we''ve all seen it." The subordinates were uneasy, knowing that Yan Mingshun was probably dissatisfied.


    Yan Mingshun was indeed a little dissatisfied, but what he was dissatisfied with was himself, not his subordinates.


    He felt that he was on the side of the imperial family, and he sent his adoptive father He Lianqing too much.


    That''s why his subordinates couldn''t compare with the people trained by Helianqing. Whether it was the ability to handle affairs or adapt to the situation, they were not even a little bit worse, not even Heliance''s.


    This made Yan Mingshun extremely depressed, but it also inspired his competitiveness.


    Heliance has been with Helianqing since he was a child, much longer than his three years. It is normal for him to be worse than Heliance now. In a few years, he will definitely surpass Heliance!


    He has confidence!


    Yan Mingshun didn''t ask any more questions. Although these people''s abilities are a little bit inferior, they still have the ability to see whether a person is dead or not dead. , so he decided to take a look for himself.


    When Yan Mingshun found Heliance, this guy was already preparing to cremate Wu Yue. Fortunately, he went in time, Wu Yue still had a whole body.


    Wu Yue''s last face was not too beautiful, his face was scratched like a ghost, but Yan Mingshun recognized it at a glance, he reached out and probed, and he was relieved.


    "What? Ming Shao wouldn''t really love Wu Yue, would he? Wouldn''t he let him go even if he died?"


    Helianze looked at Yan Mingshun mockingly, his eyes full of interest.


    Yan Mingshun retorted without showing weakness: "Helianze, you have always helped me out lately Thank you so much!"


    Heliance snorted coldly, feeling aggrieved in his heart, but he had to pretend that nothing had happened.


    "Of course my people can do a hundred times better than yours, let your people learn a little better!"


    Yan Mingshun''s complexion changed slightly, and he was too lazy to argue with this guy, but Heliance was right, his people were indeed not comparable.


    Wu Yue was quickly sent into the corpse melting furnace. After a while, there was a disgusting stench in the air. After a while, Wu Yue was only left with a handful of ashes.


    "Mei Mei, Wu Yue is dead and burned to ashes!"


    Yan Mingshun returned to the hospital, Meimei was still asleep, he whispered in his ear, the corners of his eyebrows and lips rose, his smile became sweeter, and he had a very beautiful dream.


    The fact that Wu Yue fell downstairs did not cause a commotion in the hospital. Yan Mingshun sent people to spread the news outside, saying that Wu Yue was mentally ill, and he jumped off the building because he couldn''t think of it.


    So this matter was soon no longer mentioned, and gradually disappeared.

 Chapter 1336： turned to ashes

    Wu Zhengsi didn''t know anything about what happened in the past few days. He was still dreaming of being flattered by everyone after he became Heliance''s father-in-law, but he also found it strange that Wu Yue hadn''t gone home for several days. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    But Wu Zhengsi thought about it and was happy again. Today''s era is different from when he was young. Many men and women slept together when they were virgins. Everyone didn''t take it off. Besides, Wu Yue was not a big girl. Not going home is normal, it couldn''t be better.


    It''s better to sleep with a bigger belly!


    Wu Zhengsi has already made a plan. As soon as Wu Yue and Heliance get married, he will resign from Mei Shuhan''s company and start a cultural company by himself. He has stayed in Huayu all these years, and he is very clear about the culture company''s system. However, he has no shortage of funds, and the reason why he has not started it is because he is worried that he will not have a backer.


    In these days, it is easy to make a little money, but if you want to be big and do well, just having money will not work.


    The most important thing is connections and backers!


    He has no shortage of contacts. The general manager of the past few years has not been in vain. What is worse for him is that there is no one to support him.


    Now he is not afraid of anything. With Heliance''s thick and golden thigh, he can definitely make his cultural company the largest and strongest in the country. Mei Shuhan can''t catch up with him even if he spreads his feet.


    Hmph, how can he be a teacher, how can he find jobs for students all his life?


    Wu Zhengsi is very satisfied, and he has no thoughts about going to work during this time. After three days of fishing and two days of netting, he just waited for Wu Yue to officially marry Heliance, and then he left Huayu Company and went solo.


    The good days of flying into the sky are coming soon, he is stupid and still works for Mei Shuhan!


    Wu Yue was burned to ashes and put it in the cheapest ashes urn bought by Heliance''s men. This is not that Heliance is stingy. He has always been generous to these vulgar things, but he is also the least concerned. Yes, what is missing from the fingers is enough for ordinary people to live a very nourishing life.


    It was precisely because Heliance didn''t care about these matters, so his subordinates only bought the cheapest ashes urn.


    Anyway, Ce Shao wouldn''t ask such a trivial matter. If you don''t earn this kind of money, you are a fool.


    Seeing Wu Yue''s ashes, Mei Shuhan sighed faintly. Although he hated this woman, it was a love since childhood. He should have enjoyed the most beautiful youth, but at this time, the yin and yang were separated and turned into a pile of ashes. .


    He is not happy!


    Just feel pity and regret!


    Wu Yue should not have ended like this!


    It''s all her own fault I can''t blame anyone!


    "What? Can''t bear it?" When Heliance saw Mei Shuhan''s worrying melancholy look, sour bubbles began to pop up immediately.


    What he dislikes the most is Mei Shuhan''s sticky appearance, who has affection for everyone around him, and is not at all straightforward!


    "What are you talking about? I just felt emotional when I saw Wu Yue''s ashes. What do you think people are fighting for in this life? Fighting back and forth, it will be a pile of ashes when it comes to the end."


    Mei Shuhan rolled his eyes at Heliance. Since he said it that day, he has let go a lot in front of Heliance, and the two of them feel a bit old-fashioned.


    Heliance''s eyes flashed, and he snatched the ashes from Mei Shuhan''s hand, "What''s there to feel sorry for, my uncle said, this world is a world where the weak eat the strong, and there is only so much meat, if you don''t fight, you will only be hungry. Die, or become flesh in someone else''s mouth."

 Chapter 1337： Drop 1 and everything is fine

    Mei Shuhan frowned slightly. He actually didn''t like Ning Chenxuan very much. Although he had only seen this person once, Ning Chenxuan gave him a very bad feeling. People are gloomy. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    Unlike Heliance, although he also felt this way, Mei Shuhan knew that Heliance''s nature was not like this.


    Heliance is very smart and talented. He has seen the diary written by Heliance and the paintings he painted when he was a child, and they are all very aura. Heliance even described it in his diary:


    The little lake is itchy... The bird tickles it... The little lake smiles like a flower...


    What a beautiful statement, and what a childlike innocence!


    But now Heliance can only say: Damn, this lake is not pleasing to the eye, so I will burn it to dryness!


    Mei Shuhan felt that this was not Heliance''s fault. He was originally a kind, romantic and enthusiastic child, but Ning Chenxuan forcibly taught him to be this cruel, bloodthirsty, extreme... temperament.


    He didn''t understand why Ning Chenxuan did that?


    Obviously Heliance is his biological son!


    Which father does not want his child to grow up happily and be full of sunshine in his heart!


    Of course not necessarily, Mei Shuhan instantly thought of his own father. Since he was sensible to now, this father has never done a serious thing, hurt his mother all his life, and caused him to be laughed at since he was a child.


    Heliance knew of Mei Shuhan''s disgust and hatred for his father. His method was simple and rude. He directly asked if he wanted someone to kill this girl, but Mei Shuhan refused.


    After all, it is his biological father, and it is over if he is killed, just spend a little money to support him every month.


    Besides, he didn''t want to add another life to Heliance''s hands!


    "Ace, let''s travel around the world, shall we?"


    In the dream, he remembered that Helenze took him to many places, even to the cannibal tribes in the Amazon forest, and they had a great time.


    But after only playing half of the earth, Heliance received news from Kyoto and hurried back.


    Before leaving, Helenze seemed to have a premonition that he transferred all the private property under his name to him, and also arranged for someone to protect him and immigrated to Switzerland.


    Before leaving, Heliance asked him to wait in Switzerland, but he waited for half a year, but Heliance did not come back.


    He finally couldn''t wait any longer, and secretly returned to Huaxia, only to hear the news that broke his heart����


    Helenze is dead!


    And still dead without a corpse!


    He didn''t find out the specific reason He only knew that it was a top state secret. He spent countless money, but he only found out that it was because Heliance''s uncle had an accident. Heliance wanted to go back to save his uncle, but the result was But in an ambush.


    Mei Shuhan looked at Heliance pleadingly, "Is it okay? Our money is enough for dozens of lifetimes anyway, why are we fighting? While we are still young, it would be nice to travel all over the earth''s beauty. ? Just the two of us!"


    Heliance''s heart was pounding, of course he was fine!


    It''s just him and Mei Shuhan, how happy they are!


    But he can''t!


    "Uncle will definitely not agree. I have to help him with his work. I''ll go later!" Heliance said in a good voice.


    "How come you have so many people under your uncle? Ace, can you listen to me once? Stop working for your uncle!"


    Although Mei Shuhan didn''t know what Ning Chenxuan wanted to do, he knew that this person was definitely not doing a good thing. Heliance was the one who killed him in the dream, and he must stop this.

 Chapter 1338： dismount

    "How can I do it for other people? That''s my father. If I don''t do it for him, who else can I do it for? Well, I''ll talk about it later!"


    Heliance was not too happy, he was both afraid and loving towards Ning Chenxuan, afraid that he would be punished by Ning Chenxuan for not doing well, so he usually stayed away from Ning Chenxuan and did not dare to approach. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    But Ning Chenxuan had a very important position in his heart, even more important than Mei Shuhan.


    Mei Shuhan didn''t say any more. He knew that he shouldn''t be too hasty. It''s better to do it slowly. He will definitely not let Heliance have another accident!


    The altar of ashes, Mei Shuhan, was going to be given to Wu Zhengsi. He didn''t know how to explain this matter to Wu Zhengsi. He was a good person.


    In the past few days, Mei Shuhan has not been to the company because of his hand injury. He took the columbarium and went to the company to find Wu Zhengsi. By the way, he will check the operation of the company during this period.


    The last time he was only halfway through the investigation, he was interrupted by Meimei, but this time he could check it all together.


    Wu Zhengsi was not in the company, he said he was going out to talk about business, and he probably had to eat lunch before returning. Mei Shuhan had to bring the urn to the office and check the accounts first.


    But Mei Shuhan frowned more and more the more he saw the back. Although he is not a full-time financial professional, he has been in business for so many years. It is naturally no problem to read the statements and accounts. He only looked at the accounts for two months. The problem was found.


    The company''s profitability and operating conditions clearly do not match.


    The reason why Mei Shuhan opened a cultural company was inspired by his dream, so he would eat this big piece of fat a few years earlier. Facts have proved that his vision is very correct, but in just a few short years, only Huayu has He has earned a net worth of nearly 100 million, and only real estate can rival it.


    Moreover, with the growth of economic development in recent years, the trend of cultural companies is getting better and better. Even if he has not come to the company for more than half a year, he knows that the company has made several popular movies and TV series this year.


    Not to mention that there are also popular singers like Xiong Qingqing, the income of the album alone is very considerable.


    Therefore, the company''s profit this year will definitely be higher than last year, and it is in line with the market to be higher year by year. However, the report Wu Zhengsi showed him now shows that the profit in the first half of this year is worse than that in the second half of last year.


    This is absolutely not normal!


    Although the second half of last year was the peak season and the first half of the year was considered a low season, it seems normal to earn less But this year, the scale of the company has increased a lot, and more artists have been signed. Not to mention that there were several blockbuster movies and TV series released in the first half of the year.


    So I only earn more than last year, not less.


    This statement must have been manipulated. Mei Shuhan frowned even more. He understood the truth that if the water is clear, there will be no fish, and if the person is inspected, there will be no friends. They open one eye and close the other, as if they didn''t see it.


    But he would never allow Wu Zhengsi to play him as a fool!


    What''s more, with millions of dollars, is he really taking advantage of him?


    Wu Zhengsi returned to the company after lunch, and returned to the company in satisfaction. At noon, he ate with a few female stars. There were so many beautiful women around him that he drank a few more glasses. It''s almost over.


    "Mr. Wu, the company clearly stipulates that drinking is not allowed during working hours. As the general manager, why don''t you lead by example?"


    Mei Shuhan came first, and he was now dissatisfied with Wu Zhengsi, his former teacher.

 Chapter 1339： Take it seriously

    Wu Zhengsi was stunned for a while, and he didn''t get used to it for a while. In the past, Mei Shuhan was always respectful to him, holding a student salute, so rude, and even accusing him in front of the secretary, but it was an unprecedented situation. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    His drunkenness dissipated a little, and his face was a little overwhelmed, and he became angry with shame.


    "I''m not doing this for the company''s business, it''s hard to show hospitality, pay attention next time!" Wu Zhengsi said haha.


    Mei Shuhan was determined to catch Wu Zhengsi''s braid today, so naturally he would not let it go easily, but he still insisted, "No matter what the reason is, as long as I violate the company''s regulations, even myself, I must accept the company''s punishment."


    As he said that, he looked at the embarrassed female secretary next to him and said, "Go and call Director Liu from the Administration Department."


    The secretary was relieved and trotted to find someone, but he was muttering in his heart, it seems that the company is about to change?


    Director Liu came over quickly. Mei Shuhan told Wu Zhengsi about drinking at noon, and asked him to open a notice of punishment and post it in the company''s lobby so that everyone in the company could see it.


    Wu Zhengsi suddenly sank his face and said unhappily: "Shuhan, is it necessary to make it so grand? I will fine it."


    After learning that Wu Yue was about to marry Heliance, Wu Zhengsi''s name for Mei Shuhan immediately changed back to Shuhan, and his attitude naturally changed significantly.


    Mei Shuhan usually doesn''t feel anything, but hearing the word ''Shuhan'' today was particularly harsh.


    "In the company, it''s better to be called by job title. If it''s just an ordinary employee, you only need to pay a fine and write an inspection. But Mr. Wu, you are a senior executive of the company. If you make a mistake, if you don''t take it seriously, the people in the company will follow suit. At that time, it will be a mess and a mess, so it must be dealt with seriously, Director Liu, do it now!"


    Mei Shuhan''s expression became more and more severe, and the last sentence made his tone even more serious. His original gentle and easy-going appearance made people feel timid at this moment.


    How dare Director Liu delay, he responded repeatedly, went back to the office to draft the notice of punishment, and quickly wrote it and brought it over. After a cursory look at it, Mei Shuhan signed his name.


    "The fine will be deducted from President Wu''s salary, and it will be posted now." Mei Shuhan was also angry, but he didn''t take care of Wu Zhengsi''s face at all.


    Director Liu carefully glanced at Wu Zhengsi, whose face was ashen.


    The company is afraid that it will become a big day!


    Director Liu was extremely excited. He had long disliked Wu Zhengsi. There were many people in the company who had the same idea as him. This general manager was not very skilled, but he always thought he was the number one in the world.


    No matter what department likes to step in I don''t know and pretend to understand!


    That''s all, the most annoying thing about this guy is that Wu Zhengsi''s food looks really ugly!


    It''s enough to embezzle the company''s big money. Anyway, it''s not their money, and they don''t care how much they embezzle.


    But Wu Zhengsi shouldn''t even have a hand in their welfare!


    The company''s welfare during the festival is obviously a matter of the purchasing department, but Wu Zhengsi doesn''t know how to fool the purchasing department. Anyway, the benefits bought back are all fake and shoddy products.


    The yellow croaker is almost rotten, the malic acid is very sour, and the hairtail is thinner than the belt...


    They are reluctant to throw it away, and they have endured it for three years. Today, they can be considered to be able to survive!


    Let the storm come harder!


    Mei Shuhan looked at Wu Zhengsi''s cloudy face, sneered secretly, called him into the office, threw a stack of reports in front of him, and asked coldly, "Mr. Wu, how do you explain these?"

 Chapter 1340： shortsighted

    Wu Zhengsi groaned in his heart, and secretly screamed badly, but soon he thought about it, what is there to be afraid of, today is different from the past, he is now Heliance''s future father-in-law, what is he afraid of?


    "Explain what? What do you want me to explain?" Wu Zhengsi deliberately pretended to be confused. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    Mei Shuhan''s heart froze for a while, he didn''t expect that the respected teacher Wu in the past would have such a face now.


    How can people change so much?


    Or was it Wu Zhengsi who had been camouflaging before, but now he stopped camouflaging and showed his true colors?


    "Does Teacher Wu think I''m easy to deceive? Or do you think you''re extremely smart? With such an obvious fake account, who do you want to fool?" Mei Shuhan pointed at the report and sneered.


    Wu Zhengsi kept his head down and didn''t say a word. Anyway, he didn''t admit that he was killed. Let''s see what Mei Shuhan can do to him!


    "You think you''ll be fine if you don''t admit it? I can ask a professional accountant to check the accounts. How much you have greed, and when you are greedy, you can clearly find out every stroke. When that time comes, it''s not you and me. The matter between the two involves commercial crimes, Mr. Wu, do you want to go in again?"


    Mei Shu''s face became cold, and her tone increased.


    As a last resort, he still did not want to tear his face with Wu Zhengsi.


    After all, Wu Zhengsi used to be kind to him, and he was someone he respected as a father!


    Wu Zhengsi''s face changed greatly. He really didn''t expect Mei Shuhan to do such a great thing. He turned his face when he said that, which made him even more annoyed. He felt that Mei Shuhan was making a fuss and was ungrateful.


    I don''t even think about who helped him when he was so poor that he couldn''t even afford to eat!


    "Mr. Mei is soaring now, his tone is getting bigger and bigger, and his eyes are about to reach the sky!" Wu Zhengsi said sourly, sarcastically.


    Mei Shuhan shook his head, Wu Zhengsi hadn''t realized his mistake until now, which disappointed him too much.


    If that''s the case, don''t blame him for not caring about his old relationship!


    "Secretary Hu, contact Richang Accounting Office for me and receive my office." Mei Shuhan pressed the secretary''s phone, Wu Zhengsi''s heart skipped a beat, and his face was very ugly.


    The accounting firm quickly got in touch. Mei Shuhan asked them to come to the company tomorrow to check the accounts. Wu Zhengsi looked at him in disbelief. Is this for real?


    "Shuhan, do you have to do this absolutely?"


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t know how to repent. You were in the first year of junior high, and I was in the fifteenth. I have done my best!" Mei Shuhan rubbed his left shoulder, hanging on his left hand for a long time, very uncomfortable.


    Wu Zhengsi''s expression changed, and he gritted his teeth: "Yueyue is about to marry Ceshao, and our company will definitely be able to move up several steps. You really want to tear your face with me. ?"


    Mei Shuhan was stunned for a while, he never thought that Wu Zhengsi would actually say these words?


    He actually thought that Mei Shuhan would have no backers behind him?


    It''s really funny, if he, Mei Shuhan, doesn''t have Heliance''s backing, why would he compete with the second and third generations in those circles?


    I''m afraid that those sons who eat people and don''t spit out bones will be wiped out!


    Mei Shuhan was both funny and angry. At this moment, Wu Zhengsi''s image in his heart collapsed, and he was more disappointed.


    Wu Zhengsi, whom he respected as his father, turned out to be just a short-sighted and narrow-minded person!


    And no thanks!


    After all, he can be regarded as the matchmaker between Heliance and Wu Yue!


    Mei Shuhan originally wanted to talk to Wu Zhengsi about Wu Yue, but when she heard the words, she stopped, planning to see what Wu Zhengsi wanted to do!

 Chapter 1341： Dont want to take money and shares away

    Mei Shuhan was also different from Wu Zhengsi''s nonsense, and said directly: "Two ways, hand over the money from the corrupt company, or wait for me to find out and ask the Public Security Bureau to deal with it.? WwW.suimeng.l��"


    Wu Zhengsi''s face was blue and red, because he had drunk a little wine, and his anger could not be stopped, and he rushed up, his eyes were red.


    "I don''t choose either way, Mei Shuhan, don''t go too far. I have worked hard for the company in the past few years. I have no credit or hard work. What''s the matter with more money? Besides, I will soon be Ce Shao''s father-in-law. , those people whose money is not enough for filial piety, don''t be stupid!"


    Mei Shuhan really didn''t want to talk to him about it. With Wu Zhengsi''s ability, how could he have tolerated it for so many years if it wasn''t for his affection back then?


    "Since Teacher Wu, you have another Gao Zhipan, my temple is small here, and I can''t accommodate your big Buddha. Teacher Wu, please do it yourself!"


    Wu Zhengsi''s heart skipped a beat, and Mei Shuhan''s words exceeded his expectations.


    He had already planned that when Wu Yue got married next year, he would work in Huayu for another year, so that he could make more money and contacts, and in the future, it would be more secure to open a company by himself.


    But now it''s not him who has the final say!


    Wu Zhengsi wanted to say a few more words to soften up, but Mei Shuhan didn''t listen at all. He only asked him to hand over all the money he had embezzled, and all the rest were ignored. How could he be willing?


    That''s not tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands, but more than 10 million!


    Even if he didn''t work, he would spend so much money for the rest of his life, and letting him hand it over would be like killing him!


    Wu Zhengsi, who enjoys a high-quality life, has already changed his outlook on life and values. He is no longer the old teacher Wu who didn''t care about external things.


    Wu Zheng thought about it, and then took the initiative to say that he could take out one million. Mei Shuhan laughed abruptly, "One million? I don''t want to waste time with you. If I pay 10 million, I will pretend I don��t know about it.��


    The salary he offered to Wu Zhengsi was not low, and he also divided his shares. Every year, only hundreds of thousands of dividends were distributed. He could live a high-class life. He really couldn��t understand why Wu Zhengsi was still corrupt. ?


    Of course Wu Zhengsi didn''t want it. Ten million was equivalent to cutting his flesh. He wouldn''t hand over anything he said.


    "Since you, Mei Shuhan, don''t remember your old feelings and can''t tolerate me, then I''ll leave!"


    Wu Zhengsi made up his mind Even if Wu Yue and Heliance are not married now, it is a sure thing. If you want to start a company, Young Master Ce will not be unhappy.


    Mei Shuhan could see through Wu Zhengsi''s thoughts at a glance, and he didn''t break it. Wu Zhengsi acted very quickly and handed in the resignation report in less than an hour.


    "You can go to the personnel department to settle the salary in a while. By the way, I have to trouble you to come to the company tomorrow to assist in the audit."


    Wu Zhengsi''s face changed greatly, "I''m no longer in the company, why should I check my accounts?"


    Mei Shuhan heard it funny, and explained kindly: "You are gone, but you can''t take the money with you, so of course you have to check the account, but for the sake of the past, as long as you spit out the money, I won''t go to the police. ."


    Wu Zhengsi was stunned for a moment, dumbfounded, but��


    Mei Shuhan added: "And your company shares, which will be returned to the company from now on, and there will be no dividends in the future!"


    "That''s obviously the shares you gave me!" Wu Zhengsi shouted.

 Chapter 1342： Misfortunes never come singly

    Mei Shuhan asked the secretary to call the head of the personnel department and asked him to explain the matter. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    "Mr. Wu... uh... Mr. Wu..." The head of the personnel department was very clever. He glanced at the signed resignation letter on the table, and immediately changed his words.


    "When Mr. Wu was given shares, Mr. Wu signed an agreement with the company. As long as Mr. Wu has served the company for more than ten years, these shares will be held by Mr. Wu. Before that, Mr. Wu only had the right to share dividends, but not to hold them. , Mr. Wu has only served the company for four years, so after you leave the company, you will no longer enjoy the right to dividends!"


    Wu Zhengsi was suddenly dumbfounded, and his heart ached like a knife.


    With such a big piece of meat gone, how could he not be in pain?


    But he didn''t know that more pain was still to come!


    Mei Shuhan asked everyone else to leave the office, took out the urn from the cabinet, sighed, and placed the urn on the table in front of Wu Zhengsi.


    Wu Zhengsi was stunned for a moment, and looked at Mei Shuhan suspiciously, but he felt a bad feeling in his heart. He took a deep breath and asked, "What are you doing with a jar?"


    "Wuyue jumped from a mental attack. These are her ashes. Take them back!" Mei Shuhan said.


    Wu Zhengsi''s eyes widened, and he scratched his ears suspiciously, "What did you say? What happened to Yueyue?"


    "Wu Yue, she''s dead." Mei Shuhan repeated.


    "How is that possible? She was still alive and kicking a few days ago. How can you say she died? Mei Shuhan, you are so vicious, didn''t you just take some money from you? Why do you curse Yueyue to die?"


    Wu Zhengsi jumped up and cursed.


    He has not yet become Ce Shao''s prospective father-in-law, and has not reached the peak of his life, how could Wu Yue die?


    Even if he wanted to die, he had to wait until he married Heliance and had another son before he died!


    What if he''s dead now?


    Mei Shuhan opened the lid of the urn, revealing the gray-white ashes inside, and some broken bones and scum, "This is Yueyue''s ashes. She really died, and so did He Biyun."


    Wu Zhengsi seemed to have been struck by lightning, lost his mind, and did not wake up for a long time.


    Wu Yue is dead?


    really dead?


    What is his company going to do?


    "How did Yueyue die? Who killed her?" Wu Zhengsi asked anxiously.


    "No one harmed her. She jumped off the building from a mental illness. The Public Security Bureau has closed the case, and you should be notified soon!"


    The news of Wu Yue''s death was suppressed by Yan Mingshun. He heard Heliance say that it should be over today. He thought that the public security bureau would inform the family soon, and sure enough��


    The mobile phone in Wu Zhengsi''s bag rang, and he only answered it for a while before his face became extremely ugly, and staring at the urn in a stupid way stabbed his eyes.


    It''s from the police station!


    Wu Yue is really dead!


    What should he do?


    The job is gone, the shares are gone, the money that I swallowed may not be able to keep it, and the father-in-law is out of action. Could it be that God wants to kill him?


    The Public Security Bureau not only called Wu Zhengsi, but also went to the hospital to find Meimei. After all, Wu Yue was the last person she had contact with before she died.


    According to Yan Mingshun''s teaching, Meimei said that Wu Yue had a mental illness. The first time she and He Biyun didn''t kill her and Yan Xinya, this time she didn''t give up, and went into the hospital to try to do something to her, but she saw through it, She rose up to resist, and under the dispute, Wu Yue fell downstairs.


    When the young police officer heard this, he couldn''t help but pouted. This lie was really slippery. With so many stab wounds on the deceased''s body, could it be possible that the deceased made it himself?


    The older police officer glared at him warningly, then ended the questioning, said goodbye to Yan Mingshun and Meimei, and left, smiling and more respectful than the chief of public security.

 Chapter 1343： case closed

    After leaving the hospital building, the young police officer couldn''t help complaining, "This Zhao Mei must be lying, the deceased Wu Yue had so many stab wounds, why didn''t she mention Zhao Mei? I think this Zhao Mei is out of ten. The murderer, tsk, really is the most poisonous woman''s heart, this Zhao Mei is the living Su Daji!"


    The older police officer gave him a heavy blow, and the young police officer touched his head aggrievedly, "Master, why are you beating me? I''m not wrong, this case has a lot of loopholes, I just can''t figure it out. Why won''t the director let us investigate!"


    "Check your dead head! You give me some peace of mind. This case is over. If you want to investigate the case, go to Lao Tzu to investigate the case of the unidentified female corpse in the park the day before yesterday. If you can''t find it, don''t call me Master.


    The older police officer was too lazy to explain, nor did he scold his apprentice.


    Everyone has a time when their blood boils and hates evil. When he was young, he couldn''t hold a grain of sand in his eyes.


    Why can''t he see the loophole?


    Can you see how?


    They''re just little policemen who don''t even dare to ask the chief. How can they have the courage to investigate?


    Besides, can you find out?


    Still pretending to be confused!


    "Brother Ming Shun... do you think I..." Mei Mei couldn''t help but ask, but she couldn''t say that word.


    She couldn''t even figure it out herself, how could she be so cruel to Wu Yuexia yesterday?


    She wasn''t even scared at all, even now she didn''t feel scared, she just reconciled her hatred happily.


    "Wuyue is self-inflicted. It has nothing to do with you Meimei. The matter has passed, and no one will bother you again in the future." Yan Mingshun patted her gently and comforted her.


    Meimei saw that his expression was the same as usual, and he was relieved.


    She asked Yan Mingshun to discharge her from the hospital. The environment of this hospital is not as good as that in Kyoto. .


    Zhao Xuelin did not know that something was wrong at home. Because of his outstanding performance, he was assigned to study abroad for one year, and he was not allowed to contact his family during this period, and he was completely closed for management.


    I have only been there for less than a month, and I will not be able to return to China until next year.


    Meimei knew that in addition to his outstanding performance, Yan Mingshun must have contributed a lot to Zhao Xuelin''s selection.


    Yan Xinya hasn''t woken up yet, but her body is slowly recovering. The doctor said that she should be able to wake up soon. Maybe it''s just these few days Meimei hasn''t recuperated at home, she is the second I have to go to class every day. It is really boring to stay at home alone. It is better to go to the school to feel the lively and lively atmosphere.


    "Meimei, why are you sick again? Oh, why did your face fall like this?" Jiang Xinmei was very surprised when she saw her scarred face.


    "I accidentally rolled down the slope. I''ll copy your notes for a while. I''ve missed classes for a few days, and I''m worried!" Meimei had a headache.


    "It''s alright, Wu Chao and I both remember it. You can copy it from home. If you don''t understand, ask us both." Jiang Xinmei said with a smile.


    Wu Chao had some doubts. He was at Wu Zhengdao yesterday, and Wu Zhengsi was there. He and Wu Zhengdao were drinking together. The two of them were very drunk, which caused him to clean up all night.


    But when he heard Wu Zhengsi say it, it seemed that Wu Yue died and He Biyun also died. At that time, he thought of Mei Mei.


    Meimei didn''t come to class for several days, and that Wuyue mother and daughter died?


    What a coincidence!

 Chapter 1344： data analysis

    During the break, Wu Chao pulled his eyebrows to the hidden place and asked in a low voice, "Is it true that Wu Yue died?"


    "Yes, and I was there when she died.? WwW.suimeng.l��" Meimei thought for a while, then said half-truth, noting the change in Wu Chao''s expression.


    Wu Chao was taken aback and asked what was going on.


    Meimei talked about He Biyun and Wu Yue kidnapping her and Yan Xinya together, and Wu Yue going to the hospital to kill her, the same as she told the police officer.


    "Wuyue is crazy, she must be crazy. He Biyun is so kind to her, how can she be so cruel? God... this person is really scary!"


    Wu Chao''s face was as white as paper, shivering, and he always felt a gloomy wind blowing from his back.


    He used to think that He Biyun was scary enough, but now he thinks that Wu Yue is more scary than He Biyun, her genetics are really too powerful.


    Meimei took out a piece of chocolate from her pocket, peeled off the paper and stuffed it into his mouth, "Don''t be afraid, it''s already dead."


    "Yes, yes, he''s dead, there''s nothing to be afraid of!"


    Chocolate is still very effective. After eating a piece of chocolate, Wu Chao also calmed down a lot. He said to Mei Mei, "My second uncle''s job is gone. It seems that there is a conflict with Mei Shuhan."


    Interest flashed across his brows, Mei Shuhan would actually have a conflict with Wu Zhengsi?


    Didn''t he always listen to Wu Zhengsi''s words?


    Although it seems strange, Meimei is not too interested. The grievances between the two lives have been settled. She will enjoy life well in the future, and this life will definitely become a dazzling pearl!


    A week later, Yan Xinya woke up and looked for her daughter when she opened her eyes. When she saw that her brows were in good shape, she let out a long sigh of relief, thinking that even if she was in a coma, she had been hanging on to it!


    After waking up, Yan Xinya was treated with medicine and her body recovered very quickly. The doctor thought it was strange, but because the amount of eyebrow medicine was not much, the doctor did not doubt it. She just thought that Yan Xinya was in good health, plus her family members. If you eat properly and feel good, you will naturally recover quickly.


    But some people suspected that it was Li Mengchen''s genius.


    He returned without success at Yan Mingshun''s place, but he still didn''t give up, he kept paying attention to Meimei''s side, and he kept a detailed record of Yan Xinya''s physical recovery progress.


    One day, Li Mengchen found Yan Mingshun, took out a piece of paper with dense numbers written on it, and smiled proudly.


    "This is the data of your future mother-in-law''s body. This is the recovery progress of 20 patients who are similar to Yan Xinya and have similar injuries. All of them are younger than Yan Xinya, and their physical fitness is better. , but the recovery time of these people is slower than even several days slower."


    Li Mengchen opened his mouth and said a lot, his eyes were very firm.


    Yan Mingshun frowned slightly, he was so terrified of this guy''s entanglement that he couldn''t shake it off.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely not harm your daughter-in-law. Only you and I know about this elixir, and think about it, as long as I have research on elixir, I will definitely be able to copy it, and Heliance will not be able to. Haunting your daughter-in-law again!"


    Li Mengchen persevered in lobbying, but Yan Mingshun''s mind moved and asked, "Do you still make medicine?"


    "There is nothing in this world that I can''t do, except that I can''t have children for the time being!"


    Li Mengchen patted his chest and bragged, he was about to go to heaven!


    Yan Mingshun snorted, can''t have children for the time being? Just cut off the things below and go straight to be a woman!


    However, Li Mengchen''s words still moved him. It''s not a problem to keep this guy entangled, so he simply gave it to him and let this guy help him divert Heliance''s sight!

 Chapter 1345： Mei Shuhan who understands his heart

    Yan Mingshun asked for a small bottle of potion from Meimei, about thirty drops. Li Mengchen was very satisfied and agreed to Yan Mingshun''s request. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    Anyway, Heliance has been staring at him all the time and has never let up!


    Don''t worry about more lice!


    Li Mengchen took the potion and returned to the capital happily. The old man had only one breath left. He had to go back quickly to save people. Anyway, he had to let the old man announce that he was the heir, so he could report to the Lord of Hell!


    Another half month has passed, and Yan Xinya will be discharged from the hospital in a few days. Yan Mingshun has already returned to the capital. He has to go to Helianqing to plead guilty. After all, he left his post without permission.


    Before leaving, Yan Mingshun gave a big gift to Yan Houde and his wife. Yan Houde really sat on the throne of the director, but it was not from Tianjin City, but the poorest county under the jurisdiction of Tianjin City. Yan Houde was transferred there to be the director of education. , euphemistically, it is said to support the grassroots.


    As for Tan Shufang, it didn''t get any good. She was sent to the Tibetan area within a few days. The hospital sends people to the Tibetan area every year. It is voluntary. Although it is good for promotion, Tan Shufang is reluctant to use this kind of ascetic monk. The way to get promoted, I have never been there once.


    But this time it was her fault. Tan Shufang was dumbfounded when she saw the voluntary application signed with her name.


    Until she got on the train, Tan Shufang never understood, when did she sign the voluntary application?


    Yan Mingshun sneered: Want to be promoted? Yes, earn it yourself!


    Heliance also returned to the capital. He went back first, Ning Chenxuan called him to go back, and Mei Shuhan stayed in Tianjin City. One day after school, Mei Shuhan came to look for Meimei.


    Mei Mei didn''t want to talk to him, but seeing Mei Shuhan''s left hand hanging, she agreed.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Mei Mei got into Mei Shuhan''s car, and there was a driver in the car, probably Heliance''s subordinate.


    Mei Shuhan looked at Mei Mei calmly, her eyes lost the entanglement and affection of the past, but Mei Shuhan felt more at ease, but she also felt strange, what happened to Mei Shuhan?


    "Huang Yulian is having a miserable life now, do you want to see what she looks like now?" Mei Shuhan said suddenly.


    Meimei was stunned for a while, she really forgot Huang Yulian, listening to Yan Mingshun said that He Liance had made him into a man, so naturally it would not be a good life.


    "Even if you don''t look at it, she and I can be regarded as clear of our grievances." Meimei shook her head.


    Mei Shuhan smiled, "Alright, she doesn''t look very elegant now, don''t stain your eyes."


    Since the eyebrows are no longer hated, after a while back, let someone give Huang Yulian a treat!


    Mei Mei didn''t make a sound, the car was very quiet, and the air was stagnant Just when Mei Mei wanted to say goodbye, Mei Shuhan said again, "Mei Mei, I''m sorry!"


    "Um?"


    Mei Shuhan raised her head in surprise, Mei Shuhan''s words of "I''m sorry" are so strange, Mei Shuhan really didn''t feel sorry for her in this life, on the contrary he helped her, why did he say that?


    Mei Shuhan smiled gently, "Meimei is so good now, and she will always be happy in the future."


    He said silently in his heart: I will always protect you and make up for the mistakes made in the previous life.


    Meimei smiled slightly, "Thank you, you have to have a good time too, I''m leaving, goodbye!"


    "goodbye!"


    Mei Shuhan watched Mei Mei leave until she could not see her figure, and then let the driver drive.


    In the future, he will accompany Heliance wholeheartedly, and he has now figured it out.


    No matter in the past life or this life, the person he loves has always been Heliance!

 Chapter 1346： University Report

    Time flies, and two years passed quickly. After the dark June, Meimei ushered in the glorious September, and she was going to college. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    She originally wanted to go to the local art academy in Kazuo City, but the plan could not keep up with the changes. In just two years, Zhao Yinghua was promoted again, and she was also transferred to the foot of the emperor in Kyoto, becoming the youngest Kyoto official.


    Of course, Zhao Yinghua was reluctant to leave his precious daughter under his nose. He said whatever, but it was considered that Meimei agreed to go to university in Kyoto.


    So Meimei''s wish was changed to Kyoto, but because she had a falling out with the Zhao family, she urged Zhao Yinghua to quickly move her household registration back to Tianjin City, so she was originally a Kyoto household registration, but later became a Tianjin household registration. City account.


    Because she is not a local hukou in Kyoto, it is still a bit difficult for her to get into the local school. She failed to get into the best Kyoto Academy of Fine Arts, but went to the Fine Arts Department of Kyoto University.


    Of course, Kyoto University is also a famous university, and the Department of Fine Arts is not bad.


    Zhao Yinghua was afraid that her daughter would feel wronged, and asked whether he should go through the back door or something, so Meimei refused.


    Kyoto University is also very good. In her previous life, she didn''t even dare to think about it, she was already content. She didn''t want to let Lao Tzu make mistakes. Besides, if she went to the Kyoto Academy of Fine Arts, another student would definitely be knocked down.


    It doesn''t matter where she goes to school, it doesn''t affect her future career development. For her, going to college is really just to make up for her regrets in her previous life.


    Unlike other students, university is an important springboard for them and an important guarantee for a better life in the future, especially for some students from ordinary families.


    University is their only chance to change their fate!


    So she is not willing to change the fate of another innocent student!


    Anyway, no matter where she goes to school, her fate will not be affected. For her, a college degree is just the icing on the cake.


    Her "Ugly Princess Counterattack" has ended, and it is still selling well up to now. Many film and television companies even approached her and said they would adapt her comics and make them into a TV series, but she did not agree.


    This comic is her maiden work and her own mental journey. For her, it is not just a book, but her child.


    She must be treated with caution, and she must not wrong this child!


    Besides, the top priority in front of her now is the start of school. After the school has settled down, she will think about this TV adaptation.


    "Meimei, do you really want us to send you to school?" Zhao Yinghua went to the hundredth time, and Yan Xinya next to her also looked at her eagerly.


    Although Zhao Yinghua''s transfer letter has come down, he still has to stay in Tianjin City and take over the job with the new leader. It is estimated that he will not be able to go to Kyoto until October.


    Meimei stroked her eyebrows and patted her father on the shoulder, "No, it''s not the first time I''ve been to Kyoto. If you have anything to give, you can stay home and live with my mother in a two-person world!"


    Yan Xinya rolled her eyes and flew over immediately She wanted to accompany her daughter to school more than to accompany a man at home.


    Why don''t you return the appointment letter from the Tianjin Academy of Fine Arts and go to Kyoto University to get a professor Dangdang?


    The more Yan Xinya thought about it, the more excited she became, so she decided to call the principal of the Tianjin Academy of Fine Arts in a while to make it clear.


    Meimei didn''t bring much luggage. Yan Mingshun had already bought a house for her in Kyoto. As soon as she had everything in place, she could check in with her bag. It was just a pretense to bring something.


    Yan Mingshun was performing tasks outside. Otherwise, he would have sent Meimei to school in person. In fact, Meimei didn''t want to be sent to school at all. She just wanted to experience the feeling of going to the university alone to report. Even Wu Chao and Jiang Xinmei were pushed. .


    The two also went to Kyoto, but they were not in the same school. Meimei asked them to go together and report on their own.


    In the afternoon, she got out of the taxi with a light red trolley suitcase and stood in front of the imposing gate of Kyoto University. Immediately, enthusiastic senior students greeted her and surrounded her!

 Chapter 1347： little fairy

    The students around Meimei are all males. They have seen Meimei as beautiful as a painting early on. Although it is just simple jeans, a white T-shirt, and white sneakers, it can be worn on Meimei. Simple clothes add a lot of color. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    The crowd searched for her thousands of times, but that person was in a taxi!


    This is how all the boys feel!


    Just when they saw Meimei''s long legs when they got off the car, the boys felt like an electric shock. In an instant, they all stopped breathing and took a breath at the same time. I don''t know who rushed over first, and then followed. The other boys were all rushing up, and they didn''t care about the other freshmen.


    Damn, with such a pair of good legs, the face on it will not be too bad!


    No matter what, just rush up and grab the meat first!


    Otherwise, why would they volunteer to come here to do such a laborious and laborious thing as welcoming a new student?


    Isn''t it just to be able to wash the sand in the first wave and win the new crush!


    After seeing the real face of the girl standing on the side of the road and looking up at the school after getting out of the car, the other boys who originally wanted to wait and see for a while had green lights in their eyes, and rushed up with a scream.


    God, you can be considered a kindhearted old man, and sent a beautiful and gentle little fairy to rescue their group of single dogs?


    Beauty smiles all over the city, and smiles all over the country...


    But the new crush in front of me, even if they don''t smile, they have already seduced their souls, oh... God... Come and see if their hearts are still there?


    Did you jump to the ground?


    Before Meimei could see the school gate clearly, she was surrounded by enthusiastic boys, which startled her. In her previous life, when she went to the school to report, the freshman receptionist was not so enthusiastic. No wonder it was a famous university. , this quality is high!


    "Classmate, are you from the Chinese Department?"


    "Classmate, you must be from the foreign language department. It''s definitely not wrong to follow me!"


    "Classmates, don''t listen to their nonsense, you are definitely from our philosophy department..."


    ...


    A group of boys were talking about each other, scrambling to report their own home, looking at Meimei eagerly, hoping that her Yukou could give the answer they wanted to hear.


    Meimei smiled slightly, shook her head at them and said, "No, I am from the Academy of Fine Arts, do you have any seniors from the Academy of Fine Arts?"


    All the boys listened to the soft and waxy eyebrows and took a breath of intoxication. The little fairy is not only beautiful, but also has a beautiful voice!


    It''s a pity, God has no eyes, the little fairy is not theirs!


    "There is... there must be..."


    With a roar on the ground a simple and honest-looking male classmate squeezed in. He was estimated to be over 1.8 meters tall, a little taller than Yan Mingshun. The boys beside the eyebrows were thrown aside like chickens.


    "My classmate is from the Academy of Fine Arts? I''m Chang Qingsong from the second year of the Academy of Fine Arts. I''ll take you to report!" Qingsong''s accent sounded like that of Kanto. When he came up, he took away Meimei''s suitcase.


    Meimei''s suitcase didn''t put many things, just a few changes of clothes and some toiletries. She put everything else in Qiuqiu''s place, and Qiuqiu was sleeping in her backpack at the moment. !


    Chang Qingsong picked up the suitcase that was not cheap at first glance, and then looked at his eyebrows. Although it was just simple clothes, his eyes were poisonous, and he recognized at a glance that the clothes and pants were all brand-name brands. several hundred.


    There is also the emerald jade (chacha) on Hao��s wrist that is revealed after the girl��s sleeves are rolled up, and the Longines watch on the other wrist, which shows the luxury and sophistication of this new girl everywhere.


    The family is not ordinary rich!

 Chapter 1348： New school flower

    Chang Qingsong thought the suitcase was heavy, but when he carried it in his hand, he realized that the suitcase was so light that he could pick it up with one finger. He couldn''t help reminding him, "Classmate, you only have this luggage?"


    Looking at the other new students, they all have big boxes on their left shoulders, thick quilts on their right shoulders, and they have to hold a mat in their hands. Must be a big guy. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    And Meimei, who only has a small suitcase and a small backpack on her back, has nothing else. This is a trip!


    Meimei saw Chang Qingsong''s doubts and said with a smile, "Yes, it''s just the same, too much trouble, where do we report it?"


    Chang Qingsong felt numb in his heart, this voice really hooked a person, and the strange Taoist book said Wu Nong''s soft words, it was really soft!


    He secretly glanced at the small waist that was clenched by the eyebrows, and quietly compared the big hand like a fan. He felt that with just that small waist, he could cut it off with one hand. How could it be so thin yesterday?


    He was the one who blamed Mrs. Margaret in the wrong way. A woman''s waist is really that thin. The waist of this new classmate in front of her is as thin as Scarlett''s. Mrs. Margaret is not exaggerating!


    And he also finds it strange that Meimei''s accent is from Wu Nong''s side. Why do you bring so much luggage? Even without a quilt, how do you sleep at night?


    "Classmate, it''s cold in Kyoto at night, not like the heat in the south. You have to cover up at night. You have to go to the store to buy a quilt, or you can''t stand it at night." Chang Qingsong reminded kindly, thinking it was the first time for Meimei When I came to Kyoto, I didn''t know the climate here.


    Meimei smiled, "My home is here, just go back and get it if you need anything."


    Chang Qingsong was stunned for a moment, then blushed. He was so embarrassed that he just wanted to find a crack to get in. He was a local, and he was still showing off in front of others. Xin Meimei didn''t know how to laugh at him.


    "Thank you, Senior Chang, for reminding me. I''m actually not familiar with Kyoto and I didn''t bring thick clothes. Since it''s cold at night, I''ll go back and get some thick clothes to take off later." Meimei saw his embarrassment and said Intentionally speaking.


    Chang Qingsong breathed a sigh of relief and nodded quickly: "Yes, yes, you have to go back to get thick clothes, and you have to add a coat here at night, or it will freeze people."


    Meimei smiled, this male classmate is very interesting, he has grown the figure of a deputy sports student, but he came to learn to draw.


    The other male classmates looked at the little fairy and let the big man from the Academy of Fine Arts take the lead sighed silently, secretly regretting why they didn''t apply for the Academy of Fine Arts in the first place!


    The hot and beautiful little fairy can only watch from a distance, and can''t even catch a word. It''s not like Chang Qingsong, who is waiting for the little fairy!


    "According to me, this year''s school flower has been released, it is definitely the new classmate just now." A boy said firmly.


    "You need to say that Sister Xiao must give way, and I think this school beauty will definitely win for four years in a row."


    "Fuck, this is about to break the record. I remember that the longest in our school''s history was only three years. The last name of Sister Xiao was also Xiao. It seems that they are still a family. Three years is the school flower, and the last year is topped by Senior Sister Xiao Wei."


    "Come come come... Shall we bet on how many years the newly promoted school flower can be re-elected?" Someone shouted with interest.


    "I''ll come... bet for four years!"


    "Betting for three years..."


    ...

 Chapter 1349： please drink coke

    Chang Qingsong led Meimei to the freshmen reporting office. He glanced at Meimei''s admission notice and saw the name above it - Zhao Mei, he couldn''t help but be stunned. This name is very familiar, where have you heard it?


    Then he glanced at Meimei''s place of origin, and nodded secretly. It turned out to be a girl from a big city, and her family was so advantageous.


    Meimei filled out the form and completed the admission procedures. Chang Qingsong hurriedly said, "I''ll take you to the dormitory. You are on the fourth floor and you are very tired with your luggage."


    "Thank you, senior, or I will invite the students to lunch in a while."


    Meimei feels very good about Chang Qingsong, and it can be seen that he is a really enthusiastic and cool boy, and it is worth making friends.


    "You don''t need to spend any money, this is my job, there''s no need to eat, you don''t need to be polite, Zhao Xuemei. If you don''t understand anything in the future, just ask me, I''m in the oil painting class, one year higher than you."


    Chang Qingsong repeatedly refused, how could he be embarrassed to let the school girl pay for it, and she was still such a beautiful school girl, he was ashamed.


    "Okay, I will definitely trouble the seniors in the future. The weather is a little hot. Why don''t I invite you to drink an ice Coke."


    Meimei was overjoyed when she saw that there was a Coke machine at the entrance of the cafeteria by the roadside. She ran over and bought two cups, a large one and a small one. They were not expensive. The large one was one piece and the small one was five cents. Buying canned Coke directly is to spread, and you can also choose the flavor yourself, like Meimei, who likes to drink Sprite and Coke.


    Before Chang Qingsong could stop him, Meimei came over with two glasses of Coke. Although Coke is not a rare thing now, the price is still a bit expensive for many students.


    After all, a serving of braised pork in the cafeteria only costs 50 cents, and a spoonful of stewed vermicelli with pork and cabbage is only 3 cents. There is meat, vegetables and soup, and three big steamed buns, and you will be full of belly, and you will not be able to spend a dollar. Cheaper than drinking this soda.


    "Xuemei, you are too expensive... Why don''t I drink a small cup!"


    Chang Qingsong was embarrassed to take the big cup, and Meimei shoved the big cup into his hand, "I can''t drink such a big cup, senior Chang, don''t be polite to me, just drink it quickly."


    "Come...then I''m welcome. Speaking of which, this is the second time I''ve drank foreign soda!"


    Chang Qingsong was no longer hypocritical, and took the Coke generously, which made Meimei more favorable to him.


    It''s not ashamed to have never drunk Coke There is really nothing to hide.


    It''s just that some people can''t think of it themselves, and they always worry that others will look down on them. Even though they have never seen anything they have eaten, they insist that they eat it often, and what''s more, they will take other people''s things as their own show off.


    At this time, it is called poor showing off, and later generations will be called poor pretending!


    How candid it is like Chang Qingsong, others will not look down on him, but even think that this person is worth making friends!


    Meimei smiled at Chang Qingsong, "I don''t drink this foreign soda often, I haven''t had it a few times."


    She really hadn''t drank it a few times, because she rarely drank ice, and only ate it three or four times in a summer. If it weren''t for Evergreen Pine, she wouldn''t even drink a small cup.


    Rao is so, Mei Mei took two or three sips and still couldn''t drink it. The bubbles made her want to burp, and she didn''t need to call. With a big tail, he gulped and drank.


    After a few sips, Uncle Qiu will raise his paws to wash his beard, and his tail will be flicked and fluffy. Anyone who sees it can''t help but want to touch it.

 Chapter 1350： Males are not allowed to approach

    Chang Qingsong looked dumbfounded. It took him a long time to recognize that the creature on Meimei''s hand was a living creature. At first, he thought it was a cat, but he soon found out that it was not a cat. What is this? Your pet?"


    "Yes, my good friend, Qiuqiu, say hello to Senior Chang. �������.suimeng.l��"


    Meimei gently raised Qiuqiu''s ear, who was concentrating on drinking Coke. Uncle Qiu impatiently patted it with his paw, but he still arched his paw at the silly Chang Qingsong and continued to drink Coke.


    Chang Qingsong looked at it strangely, "Danqing is a squirrel. This is the first time I have seen a white-haired squirrel. It is really spiritual. It can understand human words?"


    "Because it has been with me for several years, I can understand a little bit, Senior Chang, can we keep a ball in the school dormitory? It''s very well behaved." Meimei asked.


    If the school doesn''t allow her to raise her, she will live in the house that Yan Mingshun resettled, but she can''t be wronged Qiuqiu.


    Chang Qingsong scratched his head in embarrassment, "I didn''t say that I wouldn''t let it be raised, but I didn''t say that I could raise it. Would you like to ask the teacher soon?"


    Meimei shook her head hurriedly, "I don''t want to ask. If I ask the teacher, I will definitely not allow it. Since the school rules don''t say that it is not allowed, then I will keep it first."


    Chang Qingsong felt the same, "It should be fine, the ball is so cute, I like it so much, no one will dislike it."


    Qiuqiu''s affection for this fool suddenly doubled. Although he looks a little stupid, his eyesight is really good. He raised his paws and shook it at Chang Qingsong, and he cooed a few times. Meimei helped translate: "Qiuqiu is praising you, saying that you have good eyesight."


    How could Chang Qingsong know that Qiuqiu really said that? He thought that Meimei helped to translate, but he still felt happy, grinning silly, and soon they came to the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory.


    Qiu Qiu finished drinking the Coke, and scurried back into his backpack obediently. He didn''t need Meimei''s instructions. Chang Qingsong looked strange for a while, but he felt that Meimei was worthy of being a fairy, and all the pets he kept were like that. There is spirituality.


    Meimei''s dormitory is 406. This dormitory building is said to have been built in the Republic of China. It has a red brick and wooden floor, a marble corridor in the middle, and symmetrical single-room dormitories on both sides. The bathroom and water room are on both ends, and the first floor is shared.


    Chang Qingsong was about to send Meimei upstairs when a middle-aged man in his forties ran in the distance, followed by a middle-aged woman as well The two of them carried a lot of things on their backs, bang bang bang bang ran over.


    "Miss, it can be considered that I found you, Ming Shao asked us to come and help." The middle-aged man said with a smile, his face was not blushing or panting, and so was the woman next to him.


    Yan Mingshun found these couples with great difficulty. The husband and wife are both veterans. They are very skilled. After returning home, they farm in the countryside. Their life is not very good, even the old parents and children can''t support them. Yan Mingshun found the couple and arranged for them to go to Meimei.


    The husband and wife are both good at kung fu, and the woman has good cooking skills, so she is more suitable to take care of his little daughter-in-law.


    It was the first time that Meimei met these two couples, but Yan Mingshun mentioned it on the phone before, and immediately asked, "Is it Uncle Lao and Aunt Fang?"


    "Yes, we are the one that Ming Shao invited to take care of the young lady, young man, let me get the box, thank you for your hard work!" Aunt Fang grabbed the box from Chang Qingsong''s hand and squeezed her fat ass, and Chang Qingsong was caught She was pushed aside to cool off.


    Ming Shaoke has already explained that you must protect the young lady well, especially not allowing some men with ulterior motives to wander around the young lady, she must listen to Ming Shao''s words and earn a high salary!

 Chapter 1351： rich or expensive

    Meimei patted her forehead, both sweet and fiery, they all said that she was going to report on her own, and Yan Mingshun even sent these two over, really!


    "Thank you, Senior Chang, and I will invite you to dinner in the future!"


    Meimei had to let Chang Qingsong leave, looking at the posture of Aunt Lao Shufang and Aunt Lao, I''m afraid that even if there are twice as many things, they can both carry it. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    At this time, Chang Qingsong couldn''t see that Meimei''s identity was either rich or expensive. How could ordinary people afford husband and wife to work together?


    And listening to this tone, these couples are afraid that they are specially invited to take care of their new classmates.


    One person has to be taken care of by two people, tsk tsk, this style is comparable to that of a princess!


    Chang Qing Matsumoto still had some charming thoughts about Mei Mei, but now it has vanished. He deeply understands that a girl like Zhao Mei is not something that ordinary people like him can afford.


    Didn''t I hear that woman say that it was sent by Ming Shao!


    The person who can be called ** in Kyoto is not only qualified because of money. That circle is too far away from him, and he can''t even look at it from a distance.


    "Then I''ll pick up other freshmen. In the future, if there is something you don''t understand, just go to 304 in Building 6 to find me, or you can call our dormitory building." Chang Qingsong was very enthusiastic.


    "Okay, contact me later." Meimei did not refuse.


    Aunt Fang and Uncle Lao secretly exchanged small glances, and muttered to themselves, no wonder Young Master Ming sent them to take care of the young lady. Just like the young lady, who is provoking bees and butterflies, those male flies can''t be buzzing over, they have to keep an eye on them. Be tight, you can''t live up to so much money given by Ming Shao.


    The couple can earn 2,000 yuan a month, and they are also covered by food. They cook, wash clothes and sweep the floor. Where can I find such a good job!


    The corridors of the dormitory were full of people coming and going, all freshmen and parents with luggage, and it was very lively.


    "406 is here!" Aunt 0 Fang walked at the front, and quickly found Meimei''s dormitory. The room was not bad, although it was a little old, but it was very clean. There were already two students in the room, unlike other The bedroom was full of people.


    "Mei Mei, your bed is here. It''s in a good position. It''s the top bunk by the window. I''ll make the bed for you!" Aunt Fang was very quick and smart. She also changed quickly.


    Uncle Lao is also not idle After taking the basin, he went to the water room to fetch water, and began to wipe the table and bed, Meimei wanted to help, but they refused, "You just sit, we''ll be in a while. You can do it well, don''t make your hands rough."


    "Your parents really love you!"


    A very bright-looking girl said enviously, her eyebrows were facing the bed, and there was a name tag on the bed, with a very beautiful small letter, Tang Manli, it should be this girl''s name.


    The name really lives up to its name. Tang Manli is particularly dazzling. Although her facial features are not too delicate, her eyebrows are a little thick, her nose is a little slumped, her mouth is a little bigger and thicker, but they are very beautiful together. There is a kind of saying no. came out with a taste.


    Moreover, Tang Manli has a very good figure, with a height of 170 cm, and her body is full of mature femininity.


    Meimei smiled politely at her and explained, "They''re not my parents, but my aunt and uncle, who sent me a report on purpose."


    Aunt Fang grinned at Tang Manli, showing her white teeth, and said loudly, "The girl is also from Zaozhuang, right? We are fellow villagers. Where are you from Zaozhuang? I''m from Dawang Township."

 Chapter 1352： look down on rural people

    Tang Manli''s face changed slightly, she didn''t look too happy, she sat up straight, her Mandarin was different from before, softer, "I''m from Zaozhuang City, not from the countryside.? WwW.suimeng.l��"


    When talking about the rural people, contempt flashed in Tang Manli''s eyes, although you were fleeting, but Meimei caught it, and she no longer liked this Tang Manli.


    She saw that Tang Manli''s clothes were only cheap, and the materials were not good. Even if Tang Manli was really from the city, her family would not be very good. I wonder where she got the sense of superiority?


    Why look down on rural people?


    Of course, Aunt Fang also saw Tang Manli''s contempt for the rural people, smiled heartily, and deliberately said: "So you are from the city, no wonder you are so handsome, unlike our rural girls, who have to work every day and have hands full. Grind out the cocoon."


    Tang Manli subconsciously shrank her hand back, her brows and eyes were sharp. She had already seen that Tang Manli''s hand was the ugliest part of her body, with thick knuckles and rough skin. It was no different from a man''s hand. It shows that she does a lot of work, and it is not light work.


    "That is, my mother never let me work since I was a child, saying that a girl has to be rich."


    Tang Manli''s voice was really awkward, she had a bright and cheerful appearance, but she had to learn how to speak like those little white flowers, like pinching her nose, she heard goose bumps all over her eyebrows.


    "That''s because your family is in good condition and can afford to be rich. How can we pay attention to those in the countryside, you just need to eat and clothe yourself."


    Aunt Fang secretly winked at her brows and lowered her head to snicker. This Aunt Fang was also a narrow-minded person. She clearly saw that Tang Manli was poor and showed off, and she deliberately cooperated with her to brag.


    Tang Manli didn''t hear it, she snorted proudly, but she was a little more pleasing to Aunt Fang, thinking that this rural aunt could speak quite a bit.


    But her initial sense of surprise for Meimei disappeared. Both uncles and aunts were from rural areas, and they were still poor in Dawang Township, the poorest township in Zaozhuang. It would not be too good to come to this new classmate''s house. When she first saw her dressed up so foreign, she thought her new classmate was from a big city like Tianjin!


    Hmph, this new classmate will definitely show off better than her!


    It''s not fair to God to give this woman such a good-looking appearance. She used to think that she was beautiful, but now it seems that even half of her new classmates can''t match it. I''m really not reconciled!


    Another tall girl with thick eyebrows, big eyes and a tall stature flashed in her eyes Chongmeimei introduced herself: "I''m called Qiqige, from Inner Mongolia."


    "My name is Zhao Mei, I''m from Jin City, Inner Mongolia is a good place, and you can even ride horses on the prairie!"


    Meimei is very envious. Some time ago, Yan Ming took her to the grassland to play for a few days. She slept on the grassland. The starry sky there is really beautiful, and the herdsmen are also very enthusiastic, but she is not used to the food there. I''m thin, otherwise I can play for a few more days.


    Qi Qige smiled heartily, "I have horses in my house. I grew up on horseback since I was a child. If you want to ride a horse, you can come to my house to play in the future. I will invite you to drink milk tea and eat milk tofu."


    Meimei was delighted at first, but she quickly wrinkled her face again, "It''s absolutely fine to go to your house to play, I won''t eat milk tea and milk tofu, I just came back from playing there, everything is good, this is what I eat. I''m not used to it, it''s not that the food in your place is not delicious, it''s my own problem."


    Qiqi laughed, "You people in the south are definitely not used to it, like me, I don''t like eating vegetables, nor do I like rice."


    Tang Manli was a little unhappy. She felt that she was being left out, so she interjected, "Aren''t you Zhao Mei from Zaozhuang? Why are you from Jin City again?"

 Chapter 1353： Too many wonderful flowers

    Tang Manli''s voice was a little shrill, and there was also a bit of secret delight, a sense of achievement in grabbing someone else''s pigtails, her brows couldn''t help frowning, and she was even more displeased with Tang Manli. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    Why do you care so much about where her home is?


    "I didn''t say that I am from Zaozhuang, I am from Tianjin, a native of Tianjin."


    Meimei couldn''t help but explain, after all, it was the first day of the report, and they would live together for four years in the future.


    But Tang Manli was reluctant. She pointed at Aunt Fang and said, "Aren''t they your uncle and aunt? They are from Dawang Township. How could you be from Jin City?"


    When Tang Manli heard that Meimei was from Tianjin, she was even more unhappy.


    Hmph, don''t try to hide from her fiery eyes.


    Aunt Fang hurriedly said, "You girl is really interesting, who said that a niece has to be in the same place as my uncle and aunt? Besides, we are not serious uncles and aunts. We both work for the young lady. Please work for your family. You have to choose a hometown!"


    "puff"


    Qi Qige couldn''t hold back his squirting, he hurriedly covered his mouth and held it back, too happy.


    She and Tang Manli both came yesterday, alas, hey, the day and night can make her feel bad, the Inner Mongolian girl who wants her to eat meat and drink in big bowls, it is best to let the red knife go in and the white knife go out, and don''t do anything. It''s good to go around the bend and be frank.


    But this Tang Manli is really, ten sentences can really burn high incense, but the ability to lie is very poor, even someone like her who is not in the middle of winter can hear it.


    I wanted to remind him, but before my father left yesterday, I specially instructed him, saying that Han people have a lot of hearts, and they must be careful when talking and doing things when they go out. Don''t be as straight as at home.


    It was also said that she held her back for a whole night in her own way, but it really ruined her, and now hearing Aunt Fang scolding Tang Manli, she was the happiest.


    It was only then that Tang Manli realized that Aunt Lao Shufang was working at Meimei''s house. She thought that the classmates like her were actually rich people, and they were from Tianjin City.


    "You didn''t make it clear just now, so I misunderstood." Tang Manli forced a smile.


    There were hurried footsteps in the corridor, and someone outside shouted, "Hurry up, pick me the best bed, it must be the top bunk I don''t want to sleep in the bottom bunk, Noisy and dirty."


    It was a girl''s voice, her voice was a little hoarse and unpleasant, and she could tell who she was just by hearing the sound. She was definitely a stubborn and willful eldest lady. Her accent was a bit like a Kyoto native, but she had some Northeastern accents.


    I hope it''s not the same bedroom with her, but��


    "406 is here..."


    When the sound came, a man and a woman rushed in, followed by a petite and plump girl. She was white and tender, a girl who was blessed, but her temper was not respectful.


    "Miss, your bed is here, it''s the bottom bunk." A middle-aged woman in her forties pointed to the bottom bunk with a panicked expression.


    Meimei secretly called unlucky, how could you share the bunk with such a person!


    "Hey, I''ll give you one hundred dollars, you give me the top bunk!"


    The fat girl took out a green one-hundred-yuan note from her bag and waved it proudly in front of her eyebrows. Tang Manli was very excited. One hundred yuan was enough for her to spend two months.

 Chapter 1354： who is richer

    Aunt Fang jumped down with a short step, stood in front of her brows, straightened her back and said loudly, "Open your eyes and see, our lady is the one who misses you by a hundred dollars? How about I give it to you? Two hundred yuan, you can sleep in the corridor. WWW.SUIMENG.l��"


    As she said that, Aunt Fang took out two hundred-yuan bills from her pocket. They were brand new, and they shook so loudly that they shivered in front of the fat girl.


    The fat girl''s complexion changed drastically. From childhood to adulthood, she had a very good family background, and no one had ever dared to slap her face with money, but now this old lady...


    "Why do you let me sleep in the hallway? You are so generous!"


    Although the fat girl is very angry, although she is a stubborn young lady, she is actually the most slick. She has been behind her parents who are doing business since she was a child. Bullied, and the person who invited to work is more powerful than her, the fat girl shrank and her voice was much lower.


    Aunt Fang sneered, "Then why did you ask my young lady to give you the upper bunk just now? What kind of prestige are you playing? Are you showing off your money? You''re too embarrassed to take it for a hundred yuan!"


    Speaking of which, Aunt Fang didn''t even look at the fat girl who was blushing and white, just like a hen that had just laid her eggs. She turned her head and blinked smugly, the corners of her brows and mouth twitched, very helpless.


    This time it''s good, it only took less than an hour, and she offended two roommates. There were only seven people in total. Except for her, there were six left, and two were offended. Their character is not bad, and the remaining three are unknown. Get along well or not.


    Aunt Fang put the 200 yuan back into her pocket. This is the money she and her husband have just withdrawn from the bank, and they will be sent back to their hometown in a while. The elderly and children at home are waiting for the money to be spent!


    "That...why I''ll change the bed with you, I''m also the top bunk and I''m by the window." Tang Manli spoke suddenly, her eyes eagerly staring at the hundred-yuan bill in the fat girl''s hand.


    The fat girl was worried. When she saw that someone was willing to change it, she gave Tang Manli 100 yuan immediately, and asked her nanny to quickly make the bed. Tang Manli got 100 yuan, and she was in a special mood. After humming a little song, he helped hold his quilt down and moved to the bottom bunk of Meimei.


    "Actually, I like to sleep in the bottom bunk. I''m worried that no one will change my bed. This classmate has solved my anxiety." Tang Manli said to herself, probably because she didn''t want people to think that she changed the bunk just for money.


    Meimei and Qiqi just twitched the corners of their mouths with a slightly disdainful expression.


    This is really a watch and an archway!


    Sister Fang glanced down and pouted, because she didn''t want to cause trouble for the young lady, otherwise she would have to say, "If you have the ability, don''t ask for money!"


    To be a fellow countryman with such a person is really a shame for their Zaozhuang people!


    How did this guy get into college?


    Are the examiners blind?


    "My name is Ren Qianqian, I''m from Kyoto." The fat girl sat bored and started chatting. Although she tried hard to speak the local dialect of Beijing flavor, her northeastern accent still couldn''t cover it, and she would scramble from time to time. So she is definitely not an authentic Kyoto person.


    I should have moved to Kyoto a few years ago, and my accent has not changed!


    Tang Manli and Ren Qianqian chatted very speculatively, and their attitude was vaguely flattering. From time to time, they flattered Ren Qianqian''s watches, clothes, and jewelry, etc., but there was no sense in the eyebrows. Run out for a few laps.


    Otherwise, she will be suffocated to death!


    After the return, the remaining three roommates also came one after another, one named Xianna, from Guangzhou, another named Xu Zixuan, a girl from Hunan, and the last one was Zheng Xuesan, from Nanjing.

 Chapter 1355： come here

    The seven people in the dormitory are all here. Xianna has a very beautiful appearance, a medium height and a good figure, but her skin is a little dark, and she doesn''t look like a difficult person to get along with. At the same time frowned. �������.suimeng.l��


    The end sound is dragged to Grandma Bay, it''s too squeamish!


    Moreover, she deliberately pretended to be such a squeamish voice, which was not natural at all. She only said a few words, and Meimei found that Qiqi had been rubbed on her body several times. Finally, she couldn''t stand it anymore, and ran out to breathe again. .


    Xianna was sent by her father. Her father was not tall, black and thin, very shrewd, and they were very polite to Meimei. Although it was polite, it showed that this man was very good at life.


    Xu Zixuan should be the second most beautiful among the seven people, and she feels a little out of place. She was also sent by her father. Her father wore glasses, looked polite, and spoke very well.


    It''s just that this Xu Zixuan didn''t care about anyone at all, she just nodded at the big guy when she came in, and then she didn''t say a word, just made the bed with her head down, but her father, Xianna''s father and Aunt Fang chatted a few words. .


    I learned that Xianna''s father runs a company, but Xu Zixuan''s father is a high school teacher. This time was the busiest time, but because Xu''s father was so eager to Kyoto University, he took a leave of absence to send his daughter to sign up, which made him happy when he was young. regret.


    Zheng Xueshan was the last one to come, and she was also a beautiful girl, but she was not conspicuous. She didn''t have the beauty of Xu Zixuan, nor the splendor of Tang Manli.


    But this girl is very good at dressing up, and she also wears light makeup and jewelry to add color. When most of them are still white, gray and blue, even if she has only five points of beauty, she can improve to seven or eight points.


    After all, many male classmates will feel that if they have a girlfriend who is fashionably dressed, it must be a matter of face.


    Zheng Xuesan''s temperament is very gentle, slow-talking, especially friendly, and sounds very comfortable. Even Xu Zixuan''s cold temperament has said a few words to her, not to mention Qi Qige and Ren Qianqian. Now, I soon had a very speculative chat with Zheng Xuesan.


    "I''m from Nanjing, I''m 21 years old this year, and I should be the biggest in the dormitory. You can call me sister." Zheng Xuesan said with a smile, his eyes flashed at the eyebrows who had been silent for a while.


    "You''re so old, so you have to call you eldest sister." Ren Qianqian exclaimed, and suddenly became happy again, and called eldest sister happily.


    Meimei noticed that Zheng Xuesan''s face changed slightly when she heard ''eldest sister'', but she quickly returned to normal, and smiled again, Meimei was not happy immediately, she would rather be with Ren Qianqian Such a person with a clear knife and a gun is not willing to deal with a thoughtful person like Zheng Xuesan.


    "Meimei, the bed is ready, let''s go home first."


    Aunt Fang jumped out of the bed neatly, and the bed was beautifully arranged by her. Not only did she hang the gauze curtain, but she also wrapped a circle of rags, so that people outside could not see what the people in the tent were doing.


    Just as Meimei was about to nod, Dad Xi said loudly: "This is a fateful meeting, and my uncle at lunch treats you. In the future, my Anna will take care of you."


    Originally, Meimei was thinking about going to have a meal, but she was not happy when she heard the care. Who is not the little padded jacket of her parents, why let others be your daughter!

 Chapter 1356： been on tv

    "Then I don''t want to eat, uncle, don''t be angry, I need a nanny to take care of myself, how can I take care of Anna!" Ren Qianqian jumped out and refused. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    With embarrassment on his father''s face, he laughed dryly, "I''m just casually saying that Anna is so big in my family, where does she really need someone to take care of her."


    "dad����"


    Xianna tugged at Xi''s father''s sleeve unhappily. Why doesn''t she need someone to take care of her? Now she only needs to turn on the water to fetch food and wash clothes by herself... She is one big and two big, and she can''t wait to go home now .


    Xi''s father glared at his daughter in dissatisfaction, and then made an invitation. Tang Manli responded quickly and thanked Xi''s father. Meimei found out that this Tang Manli will only be very active when there are benefits to be gained. Otherwise, it won''t waste any more effort.


    The sincerity of Xi''s father was full of sincerity, and Tang Manli responded first, so the others naturally no longer hesitated, even Ren Qianqian agreed.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Uncle Xi, I have something to do at home, so I''ll go home first, goodbye!"


    Meimei naturally won''t go to this meal. Although Dad Xi said that his daughter doesn''t need to be taken care of by others, he can be soft-hearted and soft-hearted. After eating Xi''s family''s meal, Xi''an will ask you to work in the future. go?


    Don''t ask her why she knew that Xianna would have people help her with the work. She saw at a glance that Xianna was a serious princess. She regarded herself as a princess all day long, and hoped that everyone would take care of her, follow her, and be satisfied with everything. she����


    She doesn''t jump into this pit!


    Whoever wants to eat can call whoever!


    "I''m not going to eat either."


    The person who speaks is Qiqi. Before she came to school, her father told her that she must not accept anything given by her followers, especially food. She had to listen to her father''s words.


    Meimei rushed to his father and smiled politely, then carried his bag and walked away. During this period, Qiuqiu was very good, he stayed in the bag and slept and never came out.


    After thinking about it, Qi Qige ran out. She was trying to imitate her, so as to save her kindness for a while.


    "Are you going to play at my house?" Meimei liked her style very much. Seeing her running out with a look of relief, she thought this girl was cute.


    Qi Qige''s eyes lit up and nodded vigorously, she was worried that she had nowhere to go!


    This classmate named Zhao Mei feels very good, and she has already said a lot, so she should not be a stranger!


    Uncle Lao asked Meimei and the others to wait under the dormitory He went to drive over, and his father came out with a group of people. He happened to see a few Meimei getting into the car that Uncle Lao drove. His eyes Poison, I recognized it as a crown car at a glance. Now these days, there are not many people who can afford a private car, and even fewer can afford a servant.


    And this female classmate named Zhao Mei, although dressed simply, every item is a famous brand, especially the emerald bracelet, such a good water head, you can''t get it without a few hundred thousand.


    He is a local from Kyoto again, obviously several levels higher than Ren Qianqian, a fake Kyoto native.


    In just this short time, Xi''s father analyzed Meimei''s family background, and was ready to instruct his daughter for a while, so that she would have more friendship with Zhao Mei in the future, but she could not offend her.


    "Oh, I remembered. I said how does Zhao Mei look familiar? She seems to have been on TV." Ren Qianqian suddenly patted her thigh.


    Tang Manli''s ears perked up and she hurriedly asked what was going on.


    Ren Qianqian said: "It''s a variety show called "Genius Boys". It''s run by Jin City TV Station. I watch every episode, and Zhao Mei is in it. She seems to have written a very famous book. What''s the name? ."

 Chapter 1357： Only 1 errand left

    Zheng Xuesan and Xianna changed their expressions at the same time. In fact, the two of them had recognized their eyebrows for a long time, but they didn''t want to say it first, but Ren Qianqian''s big mouth shouted it out, what a fool.


    It is only in the early 1990s, and the TV penetration rate in cities may be higher, but in rural areas, not every household has TVs. In many cases, there are only one or two TVs in the whole village.


    Then people with TVs can be lively at night. The villagers will bring their own small benches, drag their family and go to watch TV, and the host will put the TV in the courtyard, just like an open-air movie, it is very lively .


    But it''s impossible to go to people''s house every day to watch TV, so many children in rural areas have not watched TV, and there are some places that cannot receive TV stations in Tianjin, such as Xu Zixuan. ..


    Because it is a small county, it is at most CCTV and local TV stations, and stations in other places can''t receive it. Naturally, I don''t know what Ren Qianqian is talking about, and she has the same doubts as Tang Manli.


    Ren Qianqian glanced at Tang Manli with contempt, what''s the use of being good-looking, a bastard, I''m afraid there is no TV at home!


    Although she is very disdainful of Tang Manli, Ren Qianqian is very shrewd and has roughly estimated the situation of several roommates by now.


    Zhao Mei''s identity is not simple. I heard that it has something to do with the Zhao family in the capital. Although the Zhao family is down and out, it is not something that a businessman like her family can afford, so Zhao Mei absolutely does not dare to offend her.


    She bought the top bunk for 100 yuan before, but now she has regretted her bowels, and plans to ease the relationship with Zhao Mei in the future!


    And the African princess who attacked Anna, talking like a chun, should have no less money than hers, so she has to stay away.


    Xu Zixuan''s younger sister Lin, although her family is poor, her brain is not clear, and she is afraid that she will not pick up the money in front of her.


    Well, it depends on how long this woman''s temperament of treating money like dung can last.


    It wasn''t that she looked down on Xu Zixuan, but when she came to the materialistic place in Kyoto, she was a beautiful young girl, and there were very few who could hold on to their hearts!


    Its character is not bad, with a single tendon and a rectum, but it is impossible to obey people, and she does not dare to use this girl who grew up on horseback. I heard that the women over there have used knives since childhood, but she is not. Too short!


    As for Zheng Xueshan, this woman is a typical Xue Baochai. She speaks better than anything else. When it comes to the critical moment, it is this **** who stabs her in the back.


    It seemed that Tang Manli was the only one left. She could see at a glance that Tang Manli''s family was very poor, even worse than Xu Zixuan''s, and the clothes she wore were worse than her dog''s.


    Moreover, this woman is thick-skinned and mercenary. With a hundred yuan, she can be a cow and a horse. She is easy to use. This is what she needs as a eldest lady. Otherwise, who will do the errands in the future?


    Although Ren Qianqian despised Tang Manli very much, she patiently explained it in order to be called by someone in the future, but she couldn''t remember the name of the book for a while, and was stuck in the air, which was very uncomfortable.


    "What''s it called? Obviously I read that book yesterday, why can''t I remember it for a while? By the way, it''s called the princess. It''s a comic book. It''s been serialized for several years. This set of books, go to the bookstore every day to ask!"

 Chapter 1358： Not by parents

    Ren Qianqian is very excited. Of course she is not a fan of Meimei. People like her who put money first are absolutely disdainful of things other than money. All the classmates were watching, if she didn''t, she would be embarrassed. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    For Miss Ren, who is not short of money, as long as her classmates have something (except grades), she must have it, preferably she has it, and the other classmates don''t have it and only she has it, that makes her proud!


    That''s why Meimei''s "The Counterattack of the Ugly Princess", although she bought it back, she really hadn''t read it, and after thinking about it, she took a few glances, or she couldn''t even remember the title of the book.


    "It must be Qian Qian, you remembered it wrong, so how could a famous writer come to school? They earn hundreds of thousands of dollars for a book, do they still need to go to school!" Xianna said deliberately.


    She just doesn''t want people to know that Zhao Mei is a famous writer, and her family background is so good, she looks so beautiful, and such a perfect person, why does she have to share a dormitory with her?


    Ever since she was a child, she has been admired by all the stars and attacked Anna like a princess. As soon as she saw Zhao Mei, she felt indignant and indignant.


    She doesn''t want to be Zhao Mei''s foil, she is a unique princess!


    Zheng Xuesan also followed suit, and said gently, "Yes, it should be Qian Qian, you remembered it wrong, let''s go to dinner, and we have to go to the class to gather in the afternoon!"


    "I don''t know how good my memory is, how could I remember it wrong, what is it called..." Ren Qianqian was unhappy and had to come up with the title of the book.


    The thoughtful Xu Zixuan said, her voice cold, "Is it called "The Ugly Princess'' Counterattack"? The author is called the Ugly Princess."


    "That''s right...that''s the name, the ugly princess is Zhao Mei''s pen name. She said it on that show back then, as if she was called ugly when she was a child, this book is her own experience, ouch... This Zhao Mei has changed too much, the real person looks better than the TV, how ugly she must have been when she was a child!"


    Ren Qianqian looked incredible, envious and jealous, and more annoyed.


    She was cuter than a doll when she was a child, and it was rare for anyone to see her, but she didn''t grow vertically, only horizontally.


    Ren Qianqian glanced down at her round belly, and her desire to eat disappeared immediately.


    She is so fat, she still eats hair!


    For a while, I will only eat green vegetables It will never be tainted with meat and fishy, ??and if she can''t lose ten pounds of meat, she will take the name of a dog!


    Tang Manli heard that Zhao Mei''s background was so big, and the fire of jealousy in her heart grew like the wind, rushing to the top of her head, revealing everything on her face. Although Xu Zixuan next to her was not as obvious as her, she also had a little jealousy.


    Zheng Xuesan glanced at the two of them without showing any trace, and pretended to say casually: "No wonder Zhao Mei is so big, and it should be, who made her so capable at a young age, and I also heard that Zhao Mei is her father. It''s the leader of the city of Jin, and my mother is a world-renowned famous painter, look at other people, and then look at yourself, hey..."


    Xu Zixuan, Tang Manli, and Xianna changed their colors at the same time, but Xu Zixuan and Xianna quickly returned to normal.


    Only Tang Manli shouted with resentment on her face, "If I had a father who was in command, and a mother of a famous painter, I would definitely be better off than Zhao Mei!"


    Hmph, what kind of skill is it to rely on my mother to eat? ..


    Like her, she was able to pass the entrance exam to Kyoto University from the mountain nest, which is really a skill!

 Chapter 1359： Tu Kelas school flower

    Although Xu Zixuan didn''t express her opinion, she obviously agreed with Tang Manli. She didn''t like Zhao Mei. Everyone came to school.


    And she felt that with her talent, even if she didn''t have a father who was a high-ranking official and a mother who was a famous painter, she would definitely be stronger than Zhao Mei in the future!


    It must be a good thing to be famous when you are young!


    The truth of hurting Zhongyong is not understood by everyone!


    Although Xu Zixuan is only a small county girl, she has shown extraordinary talent since she was a child. She recites poetry at the age of three, can calligraphy and painting at the age of five, and publishes prose at the age of ten. She is already a well-known little talented girl in her city. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    In addition, she doesn''t touch the world''s fireworks, and can play, calligraphy, painting, and dancing. Since she was a child, she was ''that child from someone else''s family'', but she also developed Xu Zixuan''s arrogance and arrogance.


    It''s a bit like Li Mengchen, who thinks that everyone in the world is a mortal with fish lips. She can''t compare with her, and even talking to these mortals is a waste of time.


    But Li Mengchen is a real genius. There are not many wonderful people like him in the world. Xu Zixuan''s kind of talent is at best, not to the point of rare species.


    Of course, when Xu Zixuan was talking about the freshmen in Meimei and the others, if there were no eyebrows to get in the way, Xu Zixuan would not be allowed to be ranked first, but now...


    Zheng Xuesan and Xianna glanced at the indignant Tang Manli, and both smiled meaningfully. There is a simple-minded woman like Tang Manli in the dormitory, and her heart is higher than the sky, and there will be lively watching in the future! ..


    Ren Qianqian made up her mind to hold Zhao Mei''s thigh tightly, so she naturally had to take practical action, she glanced at Tang Manli and hummed, "Even if you have an old lady like Zhao Mei, you can''t do it. "


    Tang Manli was so angry that her brows stood on end. If she hadn''t just charged this fat girl for 100 yuan, she would definitely scold this fat girl to death!


    "Don''t be convinced, Zhao Mei looks like a fairy. Even if you don''t write a book, you can live a good life with that face alone. Do you think you can compare?" Ren Qianqian laughed mockingly.


    Tang Manli was like a deflated ball, her whole face collapsed, but she quickly recovered herself and said unconvinced, "I''m not ugly, I''m a school girl every year."


    This is the truth, and Tang Manli looked very proud without any water mixed in.


    "The school flowers in your muddy places all smell like scallions What''s the use?... If you have the ability, you can mix with the school flowers of our Kyoto University? I can tell you for sure now that this year our school The school''s beauty is definitely Zhao Mei, and she can break the record for four years in a row!"


    Ren Qianqian''s voice was raised a lot, and she looked at Tang Manli with disdain. Is a school girl in a small place counted as a ball?


    I think she was still a flower in the whole school back then, who would not praise her when she saw it!


    Thinking of the glorious history of the kindergarten, Ren Qianqian''s heart was like a knife, and she decided to let the restaurant owner get her a bowl of boiled vegetables for a while.


    She eats grass for a month in a row, and if she doesn''t lose weight, she will give up the transformation. She should eat, drink, and enjoy life!


    "Qianqian, you are too regionally biased. Zaozhuang is very good, and Manli is also very beautiful and has such a good figure. I am so envious!" Zheng Xuesan said slowly, with an ugly face. Tang Manli eased a lot.


    Although she looked down on the rural people and didn''t care too much about her hometown, Tang Manli was extremely embarrassed when Ren Qianqian belittled her hometown in front of her. gratitude.

 Chapter 1360： petty bourgeoisie life

    Xu Zixuan also disliked Ren Qianqian''s picture of the superiority of the Kyoto people, and said coldly, "Zaozhuang is known as Lanling in ancient times. It has been an important place in the Central Plains since ancient times. It''s still outside the gate, and there are no settled people!"


    Tang Manli was stunned again, and nodded again and again, "That''s right, Zaozhuang is a historical city with a very deep cultural heritage, even Kyoto can''t compare. �������.suimeng.l��"


    Ren Qianqian was attacked by the three, and she was so angry that she sneered, "Cultural heritage is very useful? Kyoto is now the capital of the country, and it ranks at the forefront of the country in terms of economy, culture and politics. Comparing Broken City with Kyoto is like comparing a string of dogs with a pure-blood German Shepherd, is there any comparability?"


    Really **** her off!


    Is Lanling amazing?


    The name has been changed to Zaozhuang, and Lanling no longer exists!


    Huh, what the hell?


    Zheng Xuesan glanced at Tang Manli, who had an extremely ugly face, and smiled softly: "Okay, let''s go eat, but I don''t agree with you, Qian Qian, dogs are good friends of humans, no matter what. What kind of dog is the best in the owner''s mind, it can''t be compared!"


    "Hmph, this kind of argument is deliberately self-comforting by the poor who can''t afford purebred dogs. They can''t afford German Shepherd Golden Retriever huskies... They can only afford string dogs. Of course, they have to make up clich��s to make themselves look good."


    Ren Qianqian just can''t get used to Zheng Xuesan''s always calm look, and then she steps on her feet a few times, huh, do you think she''s stupid?


    She eats everything as the eldest lady, but she doesn''t suffer!


    Zheng Xuesan''s face changed slightly, her gentle smile could no longer be maintained, and she hated Ren Qianqian very much. She had never seen such a rude woman. She looked rich, but her temperament was so bitter. very.


    She has put her face on her face twice in a row, she can remember these two accounts, and she must find a way to get it back in the future!


    "What Qian Qian said... You treat everyone else as a big boss like your family. Look at the gold jewelry you wear, you can open a gold shop."


    Zheng Xuesan covered her mouth and chuckled, and everyone else looked at Ren Qianqian, with a gold chain around her neck, a large gold tweezers on her hands, and two of them, with a blond hairpin on her head, gleaming with gold, dazzling the blind man''s eyes.


    Everyone is contemptuous, and the nouveau riche with no cultural background, no wonder it is so vulgar! ..


    Meimei didn''t know that because of her identity, the girls in her dormitory were about to fight, and before she started getting along with her roommates, she was already isolated in the dormitory.


    The house that Yan Mingshun bought for her is not too far from Kyoto University is a small courtyard house with a second entrance and a yard. It has been completely renovated, with toilets and bathrooms installed, as well as all home appliances. Very comfortable stay.


    "Your home is so beautiful, why do you live alone?"


    When Qi Qige saw the warm gardening decoration style in the living room, and it was a series of small broken flowers, it hit her girl''s heart at once, and her eyes were sparkling.


    "Yes, my parents don''t live here. They have their own residence. What do you drink, Coke or Sprite?" Meimei opened the refrigerator and asked.


    Seeing that the refrigerator was filled with all kinds of drinks, Qi Qige stuck out his tongue secretly, feeling that his eyebrows were just like those foreigners on TV, and his life was very European and American.


    When I entered the room, I opened the refrigerator, which was full of various beverages, and then opened it casually and asked the guest, "What would you like to drink?"


    Really fanciful!


    What it doesn''t know is that after ten years of such a life, there will be a particularly pleasant adjective - petty bourgeoisie life.

 Chapter 1361： Eat 4 squares

    "Then I drink Coke? I haven''t had Coke yet. I''ve only seen it on TV. I heard it''s very delicious!"


    Qiqi is a little embarrassed. Although her family is not poor in money, it should be said that herdsmen are not poor in money, and her father also has his own pasture with countless cattle and sheep, how could he be poor in money?


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to come and learn to draw?


    This is not a major that children from poor families can afford!


    It''s just that their pimples are deserts except for grass, and there is no one person in the radius of 100 miles, let alone the streets and shops. Even she has to ride a horse for half an hour to go to school!


    Coke is a foreign thing, but I have heard but never seen it!


    Meimei took out a can of Coke and helped her unscrew the buckle before handing it to Qiqi. She went back to the bedroom and took out a bunch of snacks. Last month, she and Yan Mingshun stayed here for a few days. God, so the food reserves in the house are very rich. �������.suimeng.l��


    "You can eat whatever you want, and I don''t know what you like to eat."


    Qi Qige looked at the colorful snacks piled up like a hill on the coffee table, many of which were still crooked foreign symbols, which she didn''t know, so she couldn''t help swallowing.


    They all look delicious! ..


    "I''m not a picky eater, except I don''t like vegetables, I like to eat everything else."


    Qi Qige swallowed again, and tore off a piece of chocolate, which was Qiu Qiu''s favorite one. He broke off a piece and ate it, his eyes lit up, and he speeded up his chewing.


    Qiuqiu smelled the aroma of chocolate, and couldn''t stand still, he swooped out of his bag, snatched most of the chocolate in Qige''s hand, and ate it with relish.


    Qiqi was taken aback, what the heck?


    Not knowing whether to laugh or cry, Meimei hurriedly explained: "Don''t be afraid, it''s a ball, and it likes to grab other people''s things to eat, but if you can''t catch people, you can get a new piece to eat."


    Qi Qige saw the little white ball lying beside Meimei, and was immediately captured. Where else would he count half a piece of chocolate?


    Even let her let the meat out!


    "It''s so cute, so pretty, can I touch it?" Qi Qige stared at Qiuqiu without blinking, and he didn''t even bother to eat anything.


    Meimei nodded, "Yes, Qiuqiu also likes you."


    It''s very strict to pick people with the ball. People who don''t look down on them don''t even make birds, but they are willing to eat what they have in their hands It shows that it has a good impression of their own style. Of course it''s okay to touch it a few times.


    Qi Qi Ge happily stretched out his hand and carefully caressed Uncle Qiu''s back gently. It was more careful than serving her old lady. Qi Qi Ge was very comfortable to touch, and his affection for Qi Qi rose even more. He narrowed his black bean eyes. Very comfortable.


    Meimei simply put Qiuqiu in Qiqi''s arms and let her go. She ran to the kitchen and told Aunt Fang to cook lunch, "Aunt Fang, you should cook more meat dishes at noon. My classmate loves meat."


    "I know, I''m familiar with the taste over there. I''ve already roasted a leg of lamb. Your classmates will definitely like it." Aunt Fang smiled.


    When she used to perform tasks, she lurked in a big hotel for more than half a year. She has a high level of understanding. She can cook a few dishes from all over the north and south, and the taste is not bad. Yan Mingshun mainly depends on the good cooking skills of Aunt Fang. , This is why they specially invited the couple.


    Aunt Fang''s actions were very fast. In less than an hour, a sumptuous meal was served, especially the roasted lamb shank that was browned and tender. The aroma was overflowing, and Qiqi''s eyes were straightened.


    "Wow... Aunt Fang, I really love you to death. Your roast leg of lamb is more delicious than my grandma''s roast. I''m not losing weight today, I''m going to eat a lot!"

 Chapter 1362： treat each other sincerely

    Meimei glanced at her tall, slender and well-proportioned figure. Although she was a little stronger than the average girl, she was the most beautiful like her, with tight muscles and no fat, and she even envied her. Vest line. ? www.suimeng.l��


    "Qiqi, your current figure is the most standard. I am envious of it, why do you want to lose weight?" Meimei persuaded.


    Aunt Fang also nodded, "Yes, like the two little girls in your dormitory, who are so thin that they can float when the wind blows, what good is Sister Lin, it will be difficult to give birth in the future, you should eat more, Meimei, Look at your thin arms."


    The enthusiastic Aunt Fang sliced ??the leg of lamb into thin slices, and distributed some to Meimei. As for her style, she had already enjoyed it, and she didn''t need to be greeted by the master. Aunt Fang liked this kind of girl the most and had an appetite for her. .


    Meimei asked Uncle Lao and Aunt Fang to sit down and eat together. The two of them didn''t push back and ate like a family, happily.


    Its height is one hundred and seventy-five, with long hands and feet, and a big appetite. She ate more than half of a leg of lamb, not including other dishes. Her eyebrows and eyes were straight, but she still had a head. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a girl who can eat!


    "Oh, this is the first full meal I have eaten since I arrived in Kyoto. The lamb shanks roasted in other restaurants are not as authentic as yours, Aunt Fang, and they are not delicious at all... uh... so full!"


    Qi Qige patted his belly contentedly and burped a few times, very comfortable.


    She and her mother and father came to Kyoto four days ago, because her father and mother wanted to see Tiananmen Square and the Forbidden City, and had never had time before, but this time I had the opportunity, so I came early and took a look around the capital. I took a lot of pictures and had a lot of fun.


    The only fly in the ointment is that the food is not good. Those restaurants marked with Inner Mongolia barbecue are not authentic, and the taste is much worse. It is not the chef''s problem, but the raw materials. If you want to eat delicious and authentic roast lamb legs, you have to go. On the prairie, there are the most delicious live sheep.


    "Mei Mei, your lamb shank must be from our grassland, and the slaughtering does not exceed one day. I will know as soon as I eat it." Qi Qi said affirmatively.


    Aunt Fang laughed, "Isn''t it from you, someone went there to do errands and brought it along by the way, and it was only slaughtered this morning."


    Yan Mingshun has many subordinates, and he has to do tasks every day and run around the world. Every time these subordinates go to a new place, they will bring some local specialties, most of them are food, or some beautiful handicrafts, what are they doing?


    Of course, it''s for the eyebrows, and it has to be said that Ming Shao asked them to bring them to help their leaders to build a sense of presence!


    That is to say, there is room for eyebrows Otherwise, her house would have been stuffed with these things, like the pile of snacks and mutton just now, all sent by those enthusiastic subordinates, and every day someone will deliver it to the door thing.


    "I don''t have much else here, I just eat a lot. In the future, you can come to me often and help me eliminate snacks!" Meimei said with a smile, she was worried about those snacks that she couldn''t finish no matter how much she ate!


    Qiuqiu is so fat, but I dare not feed this little guy too much.


    Qiqige''s eyes were bright and she nodded vigorously. What she likes most is eating. With so many delicious food, she must come every day, but��


    You can''t eat people for nothing!


    "Meimei, why don''t I give you a pony? The mare is the descendant of the king of wild horses, and the stallion is the champion horse of our flag. It already has a cub in its stomach. It will definitely give birth to a foal a few years ago. I''ll send you a little pony!" Qi Qige looked solemn.


    They are Mongolians, as long as they make friends, they must treat each other sincerely, and of course they have to choose the best gifts.


    Otherwise, it''s better not to send it!

 Chapter 1363： 1 in 10000 little pony

    Although Meimei didn''t understand horses, when she heard that it was a mustang king and a champion horse, she knew that this pony must be very precious, and Aunt Lao Shufang''s face changed just now, showing that the pony is rare. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    Usually a mare only produces one foal per litter, how can she be so attractive? ..


    "No, you can have a colt, but you can just give me one of them. The descendants of your wild horse king must be rare. If such a good horse is given to me, it will be dusty, and it will be a waste!" Meimei refused directly. It is also different from its politeness.


    Qi Qige grinned, "It''s okay, the ball you raise is so spiritual, it means that you have spiritual energy, and you are the most suitable person to raise that little pony, so it''s settled."


    The foal had just been conceived, and countless people approached Abba, wanting to pay a high price to buy this one-of-a-kind horse, but Abba rejected them all.


    Dad has long since made a statement, saying that if he wants to choose a real good owner for this little pony, he can charge nothing, because a good horse has spirituality, and money cannot taint it!


    When she saw Qiuqiu just now, she had a vague idea in her heart, and she also felt that there was another living thing on Meimei''s body, which was the green bracelet on her hand. It was definitely not a bracelet, but a living thing. Just don''t know what it is?


    She was itching in her heart, but she was too embarrassed to ask, thinking about getting familiar with Meimei in the future, she asked what a good baby was!


    It was because of this that she felt that Meimei would take good care of the little pony and would not feel wronged.


    Besides, there were too many people staring at the little pony, and many of them could not be offended by her family. Her father would definitely not be able to keep the pony, but the eyebrows were different, although the contact time was not long. , but she can see that the Meimei family is definitely a high-ranking official.


    "Mei Mei, I actually have selfish intentions for giving you the pony." Qi Qi was a little embarrassed, she felt that she was wrong, but she was really sincere, "I just don''t want the pony to become those officials and young masters. They don��t really like horses, they just get them back to show off, and they don��t care about the life or death of horses after they��ve had their freshness, and such people don��t deserve to keep horses at all.��


    Qiqi was indignant. Horses are the most precious friends of the Mongolian people. Just like family members, her father treats every horse on the ranch with sincerity. Every time a horse is sold, my father will be very sad, saying that he Not fit for horses.


    Meimei didn''t expect this little pony to have such twists and turns Of course she knows what Qiqig said, the sons and buddies in those circles have money, time and power, and the fame of playing is more than a year. For more than a year, just like the children of the Eight Banners in the Qing Dynasty, every day I wondered how to play and what to play?


    Bird fighting, cockfighting, dog fighting, bullfighting, horse racing, cricket fighting, jade fighting, fighting women, fighting small restaurants...


    There are so many tricks, I have played everything I can think of, and when I get tired of it, I will change the tricks again. I heard that black boxing is popular again now.


    Meimei listened to what Yan Mingshun said. There is a big underground black boxing arena in Kyoto. There are no rules. Killing or hurting is not counted. The dealer is Brother Chen, who brought Yan Mingshun into this circle.


    Brother Chen has long since left Miss Feng and became an independent portal. He has set up a gambling house and a boxing arena. Every day he changes his way of sitting at the house. Money flows in like water. Of course, most of the money goes into Yan Mingshun''s pocket. , Brother Chen had to follow.


    But the remaining oil and water is enough for Brother Chen to open several accounts in Swiss Bank.


    Anyway, the current brother Chen, when he is bored, asks Xiao Guo (private detective) to check trivial matters for him, and then goes to the proprietress''s restaurant to visit, not to mention how fun it is.

 Chapter 1364： put my name on it

    Meimei understood what Qiqige meant. If the girl didn''t tell the reason, if she knew it in the future, she would definitely not make this friend again, but since Qiqige said it, she was still willing to help.


    "Well, didn''t you say that the foal will not be born until winter? After giving birth, I will take time to see the foal, and I will talk about it when it is time. As for those people who ask the foal again, you will let you Dad said it has been given to me, just report my name."


    Of course her name is useless, but who makes her man capable!


    Those sons and brothers dare not provoke Yan Mingshun!


    As for the foal in Qiqi''s family, she didn''t plan to ask for it. The root of the horse is in the grassland, just like a fish can''t live without water. Can a horse run away from the grassland?


    Therefore, the most suitable owner for the foal is its own father.


    Qi Qige blinked and asked in confusion, "Aren''t you very good at Meimei?"


    Not great, how dare you be so sure?


    Those sons and brothers are very arrogant and unreasonable at all!


    Meimei smiled and winked playfully, neither saying yes nor no, Aunt Fang laughed, "Silly girl, you can report my young lady''s name in peace, so that no one dares to rob your family. Colt."


    She didn''t understand where Qiqige was, and she was surprised and delighted. I didn''t expect that she would make a friend casually, and she had such a big background!


    No wonder her father often said that she was a fool and a fool!


    Isn''t that so!


    "Thank you Meimei, I''ll write a letter to my dad when I go back." Qiqi said happily, now her dad doesn''t need to worry.


    Meimei also smiled, seeing that Qiqi liked the snacks she brought out very much, so she asked Aunt Fang to take a big bag and put it on her head.


    "Take it back to your dormitory and eat it slowly. I eat less, and it will expire if I don''t solve it."


    Qiqig blinked his eyes and was very moved. The new friends are really nice, and they are as enthusiastic as they are. What Abba said is not entirely true. There are also really cool and generous Han people. Not everyone is like Tang Manli and Xianna. awkward.


    "Meimei, in the future, I''ll ask my grandma to make authentic air-dried beef, and I''ll bring it here for you to eat. It''s delicious." Qiqi decided to pay respects.


    "Okay I''ll wait." Meimei readily accepted.


    After a short nap at noon, Meimei and Qiqige went to school together. She did not let Uncle Lao drive, but rode a bicycle. Originally, she wanted Qiqige to take her with her, but she never thought about this girl. Riding a horse is very slippery, but she can''t ride a bicycle, so she has no choice but to raise her eyebrows.


    "You have to learn how to ride a bicycle in the future. Kyoto is not a prairie, how can there be a horse for you to ride?" Meimei pedaled **** the wheels, the tall one was 175 cm, and she almost foamed when she stepped on it.


    Qi Qi was also tired from sitting, and he couldn''t help but jump down several times, and let such a delicate little beauty like Mei Mei do physical work, it would be thunderous!


    In the end, Meimei led the car, and the two walked to the school. Fortunately, it was not far.


    Zheng Xuesan and the others had already gone to the classroom first, and the female classmates were only missing Meimei and Qiqi. Xianna was not in the same class as them, but was in the advertising design class. Since the girls'' dormitories in her class were full, they were arranged. Arrived at the dormitory of Meimei''s Chinese painting class.


    There are 28 people in the Chinese painting class, 6 girls, and the rest are boys, so all the 22 boys have their necks stretched like geese, and they just want to see the remaining two girls. What do students look like.

 Chapter 1365： Class selection cadres

    They had already heard that the school beauties of Kyoto University this year belonged to their traditional Chinese painting class. At first they thought it was Xu Zixuan, but when they saw Meimei, they realized...


    "The eyebrows are like green feathers, the muscles are like white snow, the waist is like a bundle of elements, and the teeth are like shells. With a sweet smile, I am confused by Yangcheng, and I am fascinated by Cai..."


    A boy muttered to himself, and everyone else nodded in agreement. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    Xu Zixuan was considered beautiful, but when compared with Zhao Mei, she was immediately compared to a maid.


    The difference between heaven and earth!


    All the boys turned their eyes with their brows and moved from the corridor to the classroom. Without turning their eyes, Tang Manli was furious. Before Zhao Mei didn''t come, there were several male classmates who were courting her. But when Zhao Mei came, all these men ran away, mad at her.


    The head teacher is an elegant man in his forties. He exudes a bookish air all over his body, which makes people feel very comfortable. He is also amazed at the beauty of his eyebrows, but he was just stunned and recovered. Don''t make a fool of yourself in front of your classmates.


    "Welcome to the Chinese painting class, I am your class teacher Jiang Zhiru, no accident, I will accompany you through the important four years of your life, if you have any difficulties in your future study and life, you can come to Me, here''s my pager number, and my office and home phone."


    Jiang Zhiru''s voice is a nice baritone, slow-moving, articulate very clearly, with some Kyoto accent, it should be a local, and looking at the jade plate finger on his hand and the brand of clothes he wears, he can see this The head teacher''s family is very good, and the money is not bad.


    Next, each student came to the stage to introduce themselves. It was the practice for freshmen to enter the school. Meimei simply said her name and place of origin, without saying a word.


    Another practice is to select class cadres. Meimei is not interested in these at all, but Jiang Zhiru is very interested in her. He has carefully studied the files of each new student, and he is most interested in this Zhao Mei. .


    She came from a very high background, became famous at a young age, she is so beautiful, and she is also the fianc��e of the mysterious young master. No matter what, it is enough to make people want to study this girl.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to study it. Although the Jiang family was not a small family in Kyoto, it was only a little stronger than the average person. How could he dare to provoke Ming Shao''s top-notch people?


    At this time, the class selection cadres are not so democratic, and they are all appointed by teachers. Jiang Zhiru pointed to Zheng Xuesan as the monitor, because she used to be the monitor in junior high and high school, and she handled things properly and was extremely experienced.


    The rest were taken up by boys, and the art committee member Jiang Zhiru wanted Meimei to take over, but when he saw Zhao Mei like this, he knew that she was not interested in these, so he appointed Xu Zixuan, this girl is also very good.


    It''s just that Zhao Meizhuyu is in front, her idea is not enough!


    The third day of admission is the military training, which lasts for one month, followed by the orientation party. Every class will have a program, and the freshman representative will give a speech. There are many things to do!


    "I heard that there is only one place for freshmen representatives in the whole school, and I don''t know if it will be from our department!" Tang Manli is very curious, she is very self-aware of this, and it is already her bad luck to be admitted to Kyoto University. Just got off the back of the car.


    The freshman represents such a lofty existence, which is absolutely unrelated to her.


    Xu Zixuan''s eyes flickered, and she couldn''t help but ask, "What requirements do the freshmen representatives have?"

 Chapter 1366： It must be Zhao Mei

    Tang Manli glanced at her with a little disdain in her eyes. She didn''t like Zhao Mei, but she also didn''t like Xu Zixuan, but she didn''t like anyone who was prettier than her. �������.suimeng.l��


    In the dormitory, she also looked at Zheng Xuesan and Qiqi, and Ren Qianqian was okay. Although she spoke unpleasantly, she was rich and generous. If she wanted to live a rich life in four years of college, she would have nothing but to fish for golden tortoises. In addition to the son-in-law, Bajao Ren Qianqian is also important.


    "Of course, you need to get good grades and perform exceptionally well, such as winning national or provincial awards before." After hearing this, Xu Zixuan''s face was slightly delighted. She was in line with these two points.


    She is the No. 1 scholar in the liberal arts college entrance examination in Hunan Province, and the score in Hunan Province ranks among the top in the country. She can be sure that this class of freshmen will not have more than one palm higher than her.


    Moreover, she has published articles in major newspapers and magazines in Hunan Province, and her paintings have also won awards in the province, or the second prize!


    Xu Zixuan couldn''t help but get excited, maybe she could become a freshman representative?


    That way, Dad will be able to straighten his back even more at school!


    Tang Manli saw Xu Zixuan''s expression, and knew what she was thinking, she couldn''t help sneering, and said sourly: "Don''t think about us from ordinary backgrounds, no matter how good you are, it''s useless, like this kind of face show, The school is definitely reserved for students from good backgrounds."


    Speaking of this, Tang Manli glanced at Zhao Mei not far away, Xu Zixuan''s heart stabbed, and then she remembered that there was such a person in her class blocking the way, her pretty face sank.


    This Zhao Mei was named only because of his good family background. Anyone can be the representative of the freshman, but it can''t be Zhao Mei!


    Zheng Xuesan also has the same idea as Xu Zixuan. She also wants to be the representative of the freshman. Who wouldn''t want to show her face like this?


    Zheng Xuesan gritted his teeth and decided to find the old man this weekend and let him walk around the school to see if he could arrange for her.


    And he had to tell the old man about Zhao Mei, and let him come up with a charter.


    "Student Zhao Mei, come to my office." Jiang Zhiru stopped Meimei.


    Both Xu Zixuan and Zheng Xuesan''s expressions changed slightly, and their intuition told them that Jiang Zhiru''s name was Zhao Mei at this time, which was most likely related to the representative of the freshman, but Tang Manli also said, "Will Teacher Jiang let Zhao Mei be the representative of the freshman? "


    Zheng Xuesan''s chest was blocked, and he couldn''t help but say, "The representative of the freshman is decided by the school leaders. Teacher Jiang is only the head teacher. Where does the power arrangement come from!"


    Ren Qianqian couldn''t get used to Zheng Xueshan and wanted to block her, "That''s not necessarily, maybe the school has already arranged it, and now let Teacher Jiang inform Zhao Mei!"


    Seeing that Zheng Xuesan and Xu Zixuan''s faces are not very good-looking, Ren Qianqian is in a good mood. She is not interested in any class cadres or freshman representatives anyway, and she only goes to Kyoto University to get a good-looking diploma, who cares Be a freshman representative!


    Let Xu Zixuan and Zheng Xuesan be the two people, it is not as good as Zhao Mei!


    "If you want me to say that Zhao Mei is stable as a freshman representative, she is a famous writer, her books have been sold abroad, she has won national awards for her painting, she has been on TV, and her dancing is also excellent. By the way, Zhao Mei The dance teacher is a national first-class dance master, tsk tsk tsk... If Zhao Mei is really the representative of the freshman, I am a hundred convinced!" Ren Qianqian said deliberately.


    Qi Qige was curious, she didn''t know about Meimei, so she asked Ren Qianqian.


    Ren Qianqian didn''t like to pay attention to her at first, so it can be seen that this woman hooked up Zhao Mei only when she came, but she didn''t dare to offend her, so she told all about Meimei, Qi Qiqi was amazed and gave a thumbs up.


    "Meimei is really amazing. If she is the representative of the freshman, I will be convinced, first-class!"

 Chapter 1367： Sherlock Holmes

    Zheng Xuesan and Xu Zixuan were stuck in their chests again. They wanted to leave and didn''t want to listen to these two nasty bastards, but they wanted to wait for Zhao Mei to come out. At that time, Tang Manli, a big mouth, would definitely ask Teacher Jiang what she said to Zhao Mei. . [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    With the thought of inquiring, Zheng Xuesan and Xu Zixuan felt extremely uncomfortable, but their feet were like nails, motionless.


    "I''ll wait for Anna, I said earlier that I would go to the cafeteria to eat." Zheng Xuesan explained it deliberately because he was afraid that others would think too much.


    Ren Qianqian snorted from her nostrils, thinking about running on a ''pretend'', but thinking that this **** is now the squad leader, in case it would be bad for her to wear small shoes in the future, she had to hold back the ''hum'' Yes, but my heart is suffocating. ..


    When did Miss Ren feel suffocated?


    Besides, it''s still in front of her own door. If it doesn''t work, she has to find a way to get some handle on Zheng Xueshan, so that she can handle this old lady in the future, and see if she dares to pretend to be generous in front of her in the future!


    Meimei followed Jiang Zhiru to his office. It was actually a very elegantly furnished independent room. There were several paintings and calligraphy hanging on the wall. Chlorophytum full of green, all kinds of orchids are also placed on the windowsill.


    There was a small refrigerator in the corner, and there was actually a closed wire bed under the curtains, but the closet door was not closed, but the corner of the light blue sheet was exposed, indicating that Teacher Jiang would be staying in the office for the night, but I didn''t know. Is he single or married?


    However, depending on his age, it should be more likely that he is married, and he may even have a bad relationship with his wife, be in a cold war or be separated, otherwise he will not sleep in the office.


    Because Meimei''s second new comic book is a bit imitated by a very famous case-solving and reasoning comic in the island country. At that time, I don''t know how much money the Chinese people made for this comic. Of course, she could not plagiarize. The cases in the book were all her own ideas. , or learn from some ancient case histories.


    She had to check a lot of information every day, so she was very tired of drawing the second book, but the response was also very good. Only three issues came out, but she had already sold her hands. .


    And now Xingxing Publishing House has established its status as the first brother of the publishing house in Hong Kong, and Yijia and Xueqin have retired to the second place, and they cannot compete with Xingxing at all.


    Because of this, Meimei now subconsciously analyzes every time she goes to a new place or sees a stranger, just like Sherlock Holmes Now that Meimei has been identified, her new head teacher Mr. Jiang Zhiru is very likely to be separated from his wife in the cold war, and his family should have some background, otherwise he is a small class teacher, not even an associate professor, it is absolutely impossible to have an independent office treatment.


    "Sit down, what would you like to drink?"


    Jiang Zhiru didn''t know that his old bottom had been cleaned by the students, so he opened the refrigerator and asked.


    "Thank you, Teacher Jiang, I still don''t drink, what are you looking for from me?"


    Meimei refused with a smile, but she was muttering in her heart, this Teacher Jiang looks at the smell of books, so she should like tea ceremony and so on, but she also likes carbonated drinks.


    She took a peek just now, and the refrigerator was filled with a dazzling array of Coke Sprites, and it really was unbelievable!


    "I don''t like drinking tea, I can only drink plain water if I feel wronged."


    Jiang Zhiru''s expression moved slightly, as if thinking of something, he poured a cup of hot water for Meimei, and he took a can of Coke and sat in front of Meimei.

 Chapter 1368： you are a freshman representative

    Jiang Zhiru drank a sip of Coke, cleared his throat and said, "That''s what happened, the school has decided after research, and it is going to make you the representative of this year''s freshmen. You will be speaking at the entrance ceremony of the freshman tomorrow, so you have to prepare a speech. ?��맻. suimEnG.1a��


    Meimei was stunned for a moment and asked subconsciously, "Isn''t the new student representative speaking at the welcome party?"


    Tang Manli said just now that she was speaking at the welcome party after the military training. Why did it suddenly become tomorrow?


    Jiang Zhiru smiled, "The orientation party is the orientation party, and the entrance ceremony is the entrance ceremony. The two differences are tomorrow, Zhao Mei, go back and prepare, at least ten minutes!"


    Meimei is not too excited. In recent years, she has been on TV, released book signings, and readers'' symposiums... Anyway, she has seen the world, but she is only speaking. Of course, it is not difficult for her.


    "Mr. Jiang, let me ask, does the school have regulations on the focus of speech?" Meimei asked.


    Jiang Zhiru smiled again, with admiration in her eyes. This Zhao Mei has really seen the world. She was replaced by another new student. I am afraid that she is incoherent with excitement at this moment, but there is no change in expression on her face, she is very calm.


    "Of course you can speak freely, but it''s better to say something positive and inspiring, and don''t talk about topics related to politics... You know what I mean?" Jiang Zhiru winked playfully.


    Meimei also smiled, nodded and said, "Understood, I won''t say a word about anti-human, anti-society, anti-government and anti-school words. Don''t worry, Teacher Jiang!"


    Jiang Zhiru couldn''t help laughing, this girl is really interesting.


    "It''s good that you know what I want to say. This is all I want to say. You go back and prepare well. You are still the first freshman representative of our art department. You must make people in other departments look at it with admiration and be convinced."


    Jiang Zhiru gave a cheering gesture, and Meimei returned with a smile. ..


    She was about to leave, when Jiang Zhiru stopped her again, a little embarrassed, "It''s my own personal matter. I admire your grandfather''s master Yan''s paintings very much, but they are very rare on the market now..."


    Having said that, Jiang Zhiru stopped, maybe because he himself found it difficult to speak.


    But thinking of Master Yan''s demeanor, he still said cheekily, "I have always wanted to collect Master Yan''s paintings, but I have been looking for more than ten years, but I have not been able to get them, so I want to buy from Lingtang, and I am willing to pay more. 20% of the market����


    Only then did Meimei understand Jiang Zhiru''s meaning I want to buy grandpa''s paintings from her mother!


    It''s not surprising that Jiang Zhiru couldn''t buy his grandfather''s paintings. Grandpa became famous abroad, and his painting style is changeable. Almost every year, there are innovations and breakthroughs. Yan Xinya even has a few paintings by his grandfather when he was young. oil painting!


    When he was young, most of Yan Danqing''s paintings were bought by foreign collectors. After returning to China, Yan Danqing''s painting style gradually stabilized, but the number of paintings decreased significantly. There are indeed very few paintings of my grandfather in the market.


    Even Yan Xinya only has about thirty paintings in her hands, and there are still some calligraphy works, as well as sketches, seals and so on.


    "Mr. Jiang, I''m really sorry, my mother does have grandpa''s paintings, but she''s not going to sell them." Meimei declined.


    Jiang Zhiru sighed regretfully, "I can understand Lingtang''s mood, but I don''t want to sell it."


    Meimei raised her eyebrows and asked intentionally, "Mr. Jiang, as far as I know, there are many paintings that resemble my grandfather''s style, and the paintings of Zheng Shilin and Ruan Huacai are among the best."

 Chapter 1369： ask for painting

    In recent years, during the Renaissance, paintings and calligraphy have become very popular in the market, especially her grandfather, who was already famous all over the world before his death. The most important thing is that her grandfather has passed away. Although it is a little disrespectful, her grandfather''s paintings are very good. Therefore, the price has been skyrocketed, and this is the main reason for immortality. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    In painting and calligraphy, the living can never compete with the dead! ..


    It can be said that the paintings of modern painters are the most hyped up by her grandfather.


    This has also spawned a number of fake paintings by Master Yan, but there are several vivid paintings. Sometimes Yan Xinya may not be able to distinguish it if he does not look closely.


    As for Zheng Shilin and Ruan Huacai, the two brazen ones probably had a falling out with Shan Hezheng, but now they are playing her grandfather''s sign again, but they dare not say that they are grandfather''s students, they only say that they have been instructed by Master Yan many times. , the grandfather has a half-teacher friendship with them.


    It''s shameless to the extreme!


    Yan Xinya has spoken publicly several times, indicating that Ruan Huacai and Zheng Shilin have no relationship with their grandfather at all, and they are still useful. Some good people have uncovered the black history of these two guys, wrote articles and scolded them in the newspapers. These two are shameless scumbags who have lost their literati faces...


    But there is no Internet yet, information is very blocked, Huaxia is so big, and many news cannot be circulated. Too few people know the faces of these two people, so they are still showing off their power in the painting world.


    Yan Mingshun said that he could give these three shameless people a trick to cut their backs, but Yan Xinya disagreed.


    Yan Xinya is determined to use her own strength to rectify her father''s name and get revenge.


    She felt that this was her duty as a daughter.


    Everyone knew about Yan Danqing''s injustice back then, and the government also vindicated her, saying that she had wronged her grandfather, but this vindication was only done in secret, and many people didn''t know it.


    No one knew about the sufferings and crimes her grandfather and grandmother suffered back then, and the despicable faces of Shan and Zheng, and many people didn''t know it. It wasn''t that Yan Xinya didn''t want to be named for her grandfather.


    But this matter is very sensitive. Yan Xinya is determined but powerless. She has a lot of words to say, especially Zhao Yinghua is now a government official. dare to speak out.


    After all, she can''t ignore her husband and children for her own happiness!


    Jiang Zhiru listened to Meimei''s words, with obvious contempt on his face, and sneered: "These two are not even comparable to Master Yan''s toes They only learned the shape of the Yan school, but they have no gods. I can''t see it."


    Meimei couldn''t help feeling a little more favorable towards her head teacher, and after thinking about it, she said, "It is absolutely impossible for my grandfather''s paintings to be sold, but my mother is going to hold an art exhibition for my grandfather in a while, which will show all my grandfather''s paintings before his death. Works, if Teacher Jiang is interested, I can send you a few tickets."


    Jiang Zhiru was overjoyed, "That would be great. When and where is the exhibition? If it is held in Kyoto, I know a lot of friends in this area, and I can help a little."


    "The location hasn''t been decided yet. It should be a choice between Kyoto and Tsu City. I''ll go back and ask my mother, and I''ll tell Teacher Jiang when it''s settled."


    "Okay, don''t worry about this. If it is done in Kyoto, I hope I can do my part." Jiang Zhiru mentioned the service again, and it could be seen that he really wanted to contribute.


    Meimei smiled and said, "I will tell my mother that if it is really in Kyoto, I will trouble Teacher Jiang."


    "Where, I am lucky to be able to show strength for Master Yan''s paintings!" Jiang Zhiru rubbed his palms with a very pious expression.

 Chapter 1370： Lose 1 pass one by one

    Meimei left the office and walked downstairs, but she saw Zheng Xuesan and the others downstairs. There were many of them, including Xi Anna. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    "Why don''t you go back to the bedroom?" Meimei was very curious.


    Qiqi was quick and quick, and said loudly, "They want to know what Teacher Jiang said to you!"


    Zheng Xuesan''s expression was a little stiff, secretly annoyed that Qiqi was stupid, and laughed a few times exaggeratedly, "The weather is too hot, it''s quite cool here."


    "Didn''t you just say you want to wait for Anna to have dinner here?" Ren Qianqian pierced her unceremoniously.


    Zheng Xuesan''s smile was getting drier and drier, and she couldn''t keep it any longer. She really wanted to slap Ren Qianqian, this **** fat woman, against her again and again, if it wasn''t to maintain her perfect image, She can''t wait to use scissors to poke a few holes in this fat woman. ..


    Damn fat woman, she deserves so much meat!


    Xianna pretended to ask Meimei unintentionally: "What did Teacher Jiang say to you?"


    "It''s nothing, just ask me if I''m comfortable with school life." Meimei fought with her, and she couldn''t see the inquiries in the eyes of these people.


    If she really told the truth, the rumors could fly all over the school, although after tomorrow, the rumors will still fly, but if you can avoid it now, you can avoid it.


    Tang Manli squeezed over, her eyes twinkling, and she said suspiciously, "No way, why didn''t Teacher Jiang ask me or other people, and singled you out to care?"


    "Because you are strong, Teacher Jiang sees that you can grow well even if you eat radish and tassels every day, why waste time." Ren Qianqian said angrily.


    One by one is really full and has nothing to do, isn''t it the representative of the freshman!


    It''s not gold and silver, what is there to fight for!


    "Ha ha ha ha����"


    Qi Qige couldn''t help laughing, and compared his arms, "Yeah, you see I''m so strong, the teacher doesn''t look for me, and neither does Ren Qianqian."


    Ren Qianqian rolled her eyes and said angrily, "I''m not as strong as you, I''m puffy, and I can fall off after three days of starvation. You''re solid meat, and you won''t take it away if you starve for thirty days."


    Damn, if it wasn''t for Zhao Mei''s liking for this strong girl, she only told the strong girl that she was strong, she would have to find a few buddies to hang the strong girl with sacks!


    I don''t know if the thing that Miss Ren doesn''t like the most is that others say she is strong!


    Xianna and Tang Manli, the freshman representatives mentioned before, were abducted by these two people to the Grandma Bridge, and the atmosphere was also biased. Tang Manli''s face was very ugly. .


    In fact, she is indeed stronger than Zhao Mei, there is no way, she has to work since she was a child, and of course the joints of her hands and feet should be thicker.


    Tang Manli pointed at the petite Anna in dissatisfaction and shouted, "Then why didn''t the teacher find Anna? Anna is not strong, right?"


    Ren Qianqian is on fire. At this moment, she doesn''t like anyone, especially those who are thinner than her. She glanced at Anna, rolled her eyes and said, "Is it strong or not, but it''s dark, and it looks like it''s easy to support. of."


    Hit Anna''s chest like a knife was inserted, bleeding tick tock, staring at Ren Qianqian hatefully, most hated when others say she looks dark.


    Tang Manli is also stubborn, and it may be that she wants everyone to be like her and be demoted by Ren Qianqian, so that she can balance her mind a little bit.


    Ren Qianqian did not lose her high hopes, and commented one by one.


    Zheng Xueshan - If you are old, if you don''t take care of yourself again, Bai Chang has been so many years.


    Xu Zixuan - How come from a small county town can''t be well supported? (In the eyes of Miss Ren, small places are like weeds, they can grow in the wind)


    After hurting one by one, Ren Qianqian could be considered calm, and happily went to the restaurant after the school for a big meal. The faces behind her were ashen and angry!

 Chapter 1371： inadvertently

    Meimei feels better about Ren Qianqian, although she has an unruly personality and always shows her superiority as a Kyoto native, and her mouth is a bit poisonous. �������.suimeng.l��


    But Ren Qianqian has an advantage, that is, she is straight and clear about everything. It is not difficult to get along with such a person.


    If you like it, just chat a few words, if you don''t like it, just go there, or stay away, it''s simple!


    Unlike Zheng Xueshan, who has to think twice about what she says, because she is afraid that this woman will pull the braid and give you a knife in the future, just like Wu Yue before.


    She had planned to stay in the dormitory at night, but to prepare her speech, she had to go back to the house. There were so many people staring at her in the dormitory that she couldn''t meditate.


    "I''m not going back to the dormitory tonight. I''ll be on time for the entrance ceremony tomorrow." Meimei said to Zheng Xuesan.


    This girl is probably addicted to officials, and it is not enough to be the monitor, and she volunteered to be the dormitory.


    Zheng Xuesan frowned and said softly, "It''s not in line with the rules. The school stipulates that even if you are a local student, except for those who have to live in the school on weekends, Zhao Mei, you better not specialize."


    "I talked to Teacher Jiang, and Teacher Jiang said he would talk to the dormitory teacher."


    Meimei had expected that Zheng Xuesan would say this, but she deliberately didn''t finish it once. Sure enough, Zheng Xuesan pretended to be righteous and said that she was specializing.


    Deliberately trying to sow discord!


    She doesn''t care!


    Just let you say that she is specializing, and you can do it if you have the ability! ..


    Zheng Xueshan''s chest is stuffy, and she really wants to scold people. You have already agreed with the teacher, so why bother talking to her?


    Can''t you finish it all at once?


    Meimei grinned at Qiqi, turned around and walked towards the bicycle shed, walking very briskly, with Pingting on the back, seeing Zheng Xuesan and others even more angry.


    Meimei didn''t take much time to write the speech. In fact, it didn''t matter if she didn''t write it. She had experience in impromptu speeches, and ten minutes of impromptu speeches would not be difficult for her, but it would be more sincere to prepare.


    Yan Mingshun called just after he finished writing. Originally, he doesn''t need to run often now, but this time things were a little tricky, so Helianqing asked him to run in person, as if it had something to do with weapons.


    "Brother Mingshun..." Meimei was as cheerful as a lark, and Yan Mingshun''s tightly locked eyebrows stretched out a little.


    Things here are really troublesome. He was so overwhelmed that he was in a very irritable mood Then he called the little daughter-in-law and wanted to hear her voice.


    "What are you doing? How are your new classmates? Has anyone bullied you?"


    "No, I''m so good now, who dares to bully me, Brother Ming Shun, let me tell you... I met a new friend, she called Qi Qi, who is especially edible and very cheerful, she also said send me..."


    Meimei chattered about the fact that Qiqiqi gave her the pony, and Yan Mingshun knew who Qiqi was when he heard the origin of the little pony.


    Qiqige''s father is the largest rancher in Inner Mongolia and the best horse trainer. He has trained countless excellent horses. Most of the horses in the mainland come from Qiqige''s family.


    He also knew this foal, and he knew even more that Heliance was determined to win this foal, because Ning Chenxuan was a good horse, Heliance planned to buy this foal to celebrate Ning Chenxuan''s 60th birthday .


    Helianqing confessed to him early in the morning that he would rather kill the pony than let Ning Chenxuan get the pony.


    Unexpectedly, so many people have the intention to plant flowers and flowers, but his family''s eyebrows have no intention of planting willows and willows!

 Chapter 1372： Yan Mingshuns difficulties

    "Brother Mingshun, Qiqige said that there are many young masters in Kyoto who want to **** that little pony. I asked Qiqige to say my name, are you alright?" Meimei thought it was better to ask, but she didn''t know. Will it cause trouble for Yan Mingshun? ? www.suimeng.l��


    Yan Mingshun smiled, "It''s alright, don''t push the little pony, just accept it, and raise it to the foster father at that time."


    Let Helianqing watch every day, I am afraid that every meal can eat an extra bowl of rice.


    "Then I have to go to his place to see the horses, and I have to quarrel with him again..." Meimei grumbled.


    This old pervert is now physically stronger, and as soon as he is in good spirits, he thinks about tossing Yan Mingshun and her, and always grabs her balls, which is so annoying!


    Yan Mingshun coaxed a few words in a good voice, and her eyebrows immediately became reconciled. In fact, she didn''t hate Helianqing as much as she said. She had been in a relationship for several years. Although it didn''t look pleasing to the eye, she Even if it is a quarrel, there is also a quarrel! ..


    "Okay, then I''ll let him be a little bit and don''t care about him!" Meimei snorted, feeling that she was really too much.


    Yan Mingshun smiled again, and his brows were completely stretched, but the hoarseness in his voice could not hide his brows.


    "Brother Mingshun, are you doing well there? I think your voice is hoarse!" Meimei was very distressed, and she only hated herself for not being able to help.


    "It''s okay, it''s a bit dry here, so your throat is not too comfortable, don''t worry about your eyebrows."


    Yan Mingshun took a sip of water from the water glass and moistened his throat. The task was stuck in the past few days. He and his subordinates discussed numerous plans, but none of them could be guaranteed to be completed, not even 50% sure.


    They are not afraid of casualties, and they are ready to sacrifice when they come here.


    This time, he came to steal the new missile information from country Y. The country had already negotiated to sell the information to Huaxia, and the deposit was all received, but he changed his mind halfway and said that he would not sell it, saying that he would return the deposit twice.


    Originally, it was okay not to sell it. The big deal is that we will study it slowly, but Yan Mingshun found out that the reason why the Y country changed its mind was because they planned to sell it to another neighboring country of China, and the relationship between the country and China was particularly bad.


    Such treachery angered the Huaxia government, and the big boss instructed that this information must be stolen and must not fall into the hands of the country.


    Otherwise, once the country develops a new type of missile, it will inevitably pose a serious threat to China. They want to kill this threat in the seedlings, and for the safety of the country and the people, even if they give their lives, they will not hesitate.


    But they can''t make unnecessary sacrifices!


    Yan Mingshun will not let his carefully cultivated subordinates die casually!


    "Bring Qiuqiu back to me... You are really good... I hide it so secretly that you can find it. I count to three and spit it out obediently, one...two...three..."


    The voice of Meimei and Qiuqiu came from the phone, it sounded like the little guy stole something, Yan Mingshun couldn''t help laughing and asked what was going on.


    Meimei stuffed a bunch of chocolates that Qiuqiu spit out into the bag, and complained furiously: "I''m not trying to make Qiuqiu lose weight, it''s too fat, but this stinky guy has a brilliant nose, no matter what I do. Wherever you hide the chocolate, it can find it...pissed me off!"


    Qiuqiu, who was so aggrieved next to him, rolled his eyes angrily, are you still angry?


    It''s only when the ball uncle is angry, okay?


    Only give three pieces of chocolate a day, and feed the mice!


    Dear, you are not a mouse!

 Chapter 1373： I will return

    Meimei murmured a message, and when she saw the unconvinced ball huddled beside the phone, she patted it angrily, "You''re not convinced, right? Look at your own fatness, The window sill railing is almost impossible to get in, and if you eat it again, you can''t even climb a tree!" . .


    Qiuqiu twisted his body in anger, his big tail flicked, and he was too lazy to raise his eyebrows. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    Isn''t it just that I didn''t get in once, as for taking it out all day?


    Climbing a tree, which time did Mr. Ball not yo?


    Come on, it goes to find Helianqing on its own, that old guy is quite generous, not as stingy as the hostess!


    Yan Mingshun listened to the bickering in the microphone, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised. Although he couldn''t see it, he could imagine that his daughter-in-law must be blushing and hating iron, and that little fat ball, With his back to his eyebrows, he kept rolling his eyes.


    "I warn you, you don''t want to go to rhubarb to find food. If you don''t give me a thin circle this time, I will let you eat green vegetables every day in the future. You can see that I can''t make a bad hand!"


    She roared at the arrogant Qiuqiu with brows, this time she must have made Qiuqiu lose weight successfully. She read it in the book, saying that pets are just like people, you can''t keep them too fat, they will appear here and there when they get fat. ''s fault.


    Qiuqiu is her best friend. She has to keep Qiuqiu healthy and never get sick.


    Exploring Meimei''s thoughts, Qiuqiu is both moved and angry, and it is not an ordinary beast, how could it be sick?


    Alas, but it doesn''t make sense with the elm knot of the hostess!


    Yan Mingshun called from the hotel. He and his subordinates dressed as businessmen and stayed in a five-star hotel separately. The meeting just happened to be over, and the subordinates hadn''t left. They were still discussing the action plan, and the voice was a little quiet at first. , but gradually became excited, and the voice became louder.


    "Country Y and the country will trade in three days. Once the data is in the hands of the country, it will be even more difficult to get it again."


    "We all know the reason, but country Y has kept the information very tightly, and I won''t talk about the various organs. The most important thing is that only dwarfs can enter the place where the information is placed. Adults want to enter, unless the door is blown up. Alarming the security guards in the whole building, the whole country is blocked, even if we get the information, we will not be able to escape the boundaries of country Y."


    "Ri...I knew I had practiced bone shrinking exercises..."


    "Don''t talk about these hindsights. In my opinion, there is only one way to fight against them. The seven of us cover the boss to break through. As long as the information can be sent back to China, we..."


    The man didn''t finish what he said, but everyone understood what he meant.


    It is absolutely dead and alive, but they do not regret it!


    The seven people have solemn and silent sadness on their faces Although they are not afraid of death, they still feel reluctant to think of their parents or wives and children at home!


    After Meimei''s training on Qiuqiu, she heard the voices of these people, and after listening to it, although she didn''t know what was going on, she knew that it must be very difficult, no wonder Yan Mingshun''s voice was so hoarse.


    And it sounds like this mission is very dangerous, which is what worries Meimei the most!


    "Brother Mingshun...Are you going to steal? It''s hard to steal?" Meimei couldn''t help but ask, although she knew it was illegal, but she couldn''t care so much. Anyway, her house had the most strict phone number. Anti-eavesdropping device, it will be fine.


    Just as Yan Mingshun wanted to say no, Meimei said to herself, "I know it must be, don''t try to lie to me, Brother Mingshun, you must come back safely!"


    "����I will����"


    Yan Mingshun paused for a while, and did not say "don''t worry" as before, but just said "I will."


    Because he can''t guarantee that he can retreat completely this time.

 Chapter 1374： Rat meter

    Her brows sank, she couldn''t hear what Yan Mingshun was saying, and she felt like she was stabbed by a knife in her heart, and the pain was tight. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    She couldn''t even imagine, what would she do if Yan Mingshun couldn''t come back?


    She must not be alive!


    If it doesn''t work, she has to find a way to help Yan Mingshun, she can''t always hide behind a man and sit back and enjoy it!


    Looking at the ball that was still awkward with her out of the corner of his eyes, his brows lit up, and he quickly asked, "Brother Mingshun, is the thing you want to take big? Is it heavy? Is it dangerous? Don''t lie to me, maybe I can help you get it out."


    Yan Mingshun was stunned for a moment. He and his subordinates had tried countless plans and they couldn''t work. What can Meimei do?


    Although he didn''t believe it too much, Yan Mingshun answered truthfully. He knew that his brows were tight and he would be fine.


    "Just some film, very light."


    Meimei glanced at Qiuqiu again, and there was a bad feeling behind Qiuqiu''s back.


    Like someone is calculating it!


    "Brother Mingshun, let someone come to catch the ball. Qiuqiu is very good at stealing things. You just need to tell it what you want to steal, and it will definitely help you get it." Meimei said cheerfully.


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes lit up, yes, why didn''t he think of Qiuqiu!


    Before, I always focused on people, but I never thought of relying on other animals. The ball is small, so clever, and most importantly, there is space. It is really a suitable candidate.


    "Mei Mei, you are really my good helper. I''ll send someone to catch the ball. It''ll be there in an hour." Yan Mingshun was very happy. Catch the ball, the time is too short.


    Meimei was blushed by the ''virtuous helper'', but she was sweet in her heart, and she liked this title.


    "Wake up... I''m back to my senses... You explain it to me!"


    The fiery uncle Qiu rushed to Meimei''s shoulder, his big tail slapped her face hard, and sold it without making a sound, without even an explanation, there are no rules!


    He sneezed several times in a row, grabbed the fluffy tail with his eyebrows, took the petty Uncle Qiu into his arms, and tore a piece of chocolate to feed him, but Uncle Qiu wanted to ignore him very ambitiously. Meimei, the aroma of chocolate can get into the nose from time to time.


    Ambition, this thing, has drifted away with the wind!


    "Speak!"


    Uncle Ball nibbled at chocolate, just like Uncle.


    Meimei talked about stealing, Qiuqiu didn''t take it to heart when he heard that it was such a trivial matter, but he didn''t agree.


    Who made the hostess confiscated the chocolate just now!


    Don''t you know that the uncle has the smallest mind?


    "Don''t go I''m not used to eating in a foreign country, and I''m definitely not acclimatized." Uncle Qiu was arrogant. ..


    Meimei stretched out her claws, resisted not plucking a certain one''s hair, and smiled sweetly, "Think about it, you''ve already had **** with pretty female squirrels all over the country, but you haven''t had **** with foreign ones. Beautiful female squirrel, what a shame!"


    Qiuqiu''s eyes flickered and he was moved.


    Beautiful foreign female squirrel, this is quite tempting for her!


    Meimei looked amused, and added more chips, "As long as you are willing to help Brother Mingshun get the things back, I will not limit your snacks this month."


    "No, it can''t be restricted this year." The ball immediately hooked and bargained.


    "Two months at most, otherwise I''ll go to Rhubarb. Rhubarb is also very good and very obedient." Meimei stood up deliberately, Qiuqiu didn''t know if it was a trick, and agreed, "Two months in two months... It''s really stingy. !"

 Chapter 1375： dress up

    An hour later, someone came to the door. It was a young man with an unremarkable appearance. He took Qiuqiu away, and Meimei asked him to bring Chacha too. Chacha is also very good now, and it can be helpful to some extent. �������.suimeng.l��


    "Baby, you all come back safely!"


    Meimei hugged Qiuqiu and Chacha reluctantly. If it wasn''t to help Yan Mingshun, she really didn''t want to let them take risks. No matter who was injured, she would be distressed to death.


    "You should still worry about the male master. With my uncle''s ability, I can come and go freely wherever I go, and what can happen!" Qiuqiu was so confident that he just thought he was going to pick up a girl. He patted it, "Don''t worry, Brother Qiu will definitely not ignore you."


    Cha Cha gratefully rushed to Qiuqiu and spat out a red letter, and then touched Meimei''s face to comfort the master.


    After sending the two little guys away, his brows and brows were empty. He was more worried, worried about Yan Mingshun''s accident, and also worried about Qiu Qiu and Cha Cha being injured. He hated himself for being too incompetent, so he couldn''t help a little.


    She didn''t bother to read the speech, so she went to the basement to practice.


    Two years ago, she suffered such a big loss in the hands of He Biyun and Wu Yue, and she decided to practice martial arts well. Her efforts were still effective. Taekwondo has risen to a black belt, and now she is dealing with a dozen or so adult men with her bare hands. Needless to say, if you take another weapon, the number of people can be larger.


    In addition, she also practiced shooting. Although she is not a sharpshooter, she is not bad. She has also learned some other things such as melee combat. She must not be a burden to Yan Mingshun again.


    The basement was converted into a training room by Yan Mingshun. The place is quite spacious, and there is even a shooting room.


    Meimei practiced darts for a while, then ran to shoot dozens of bullets, both hands were numb, and her mood was much calmer, she took a shower and went to bed.


    The next day''s freshman entrance ceremony was held at 9:00 in the morning. In the square of the school, a large group of people stood in Wu Ya Ya, the headmaster and other leaders.


    Meimei deliberately dressed up, and her waist-length black hair was simply coiled up, but it was not an old-fashioned bun, but a loose ball similar to the current ball head, which looked a little more playful as a girl.


    The weather is a bit shady today, so Meimei wore a beige wide-sleeved short thin sweater, sky blue skinny jeans, and white high-top sneakers. Because Chacha was gone, she put on a Cartier gold bracelet.


    Cartier''s cheetah totem is her favorite. Among the large carnivores, she likes the elegance and wildness of the cheetah the most, and appreciates the loneliness and loyalty of the wolf the most This bracelet was given to her by Yan Mingshun, it is At this time, she also spent nearly 100,000 silver. In her previous life, she bought an identical one, 990,000.


    But you get what you pay for. Although most of the money is spent on the brand, other miscellaneous brand jewelry is indeed not as good as Cartier, and it feels completely different.


    Similarly, she also wore a diamond-encrusted leopard head ring on the ring finger of her left hand. It was the same style as the bracelet. She didn''t usually cut it off. Today, she didn''t want to be low-key, she just wanted to shine.


    Usually, her eyebrows and eyebrows are dressed very simply, but she is naturally beautiful, and her brilliance is already dazzling. Now she cleans up a little, and then puts on a little powder, and the radiance is instantly radiant, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    First, the president made a speech, then the vice president, and a highly respected academician of the two academies, an old gentleman with white hair, said some words of encouragement, and applauded sincerely.


    She respects these scientists who have made great contributions to the country from the bottom of her heart, more than she respects the principal.


    According to the procedure, it should be her turn to speak soon, her brows couldn''t help being a little nervous, and her palms were sweating.

 Chapter 1376： Entrance Ceremony

    The host of the entrance ceremony is the head of the school''s publicity department. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    "The representative of the freshmen, Zhao Mei, is invited to speak. Here I would like to briefly introduce Zhao Mei. Many students may be a little unfamiliar with this name, but if I mention the book "The Ugly Princess'' Counterattack", will you? Do you feel familiar?"


    The Minister of Propaganda is indeed a professional, and he speaks with skill. Seeing this ups and downs, the atmosphere of the freshmen below was immediately swayed. There was an uproar, and they whispered to find out who Zhao Mei was.


    Zheng Xuesan and Xu Zixuan''s hearts sank to the bottom, and Xu Zixuan''s face was even more ugly. Her father went back to his hometown last night. He heard her talk about Zhao Mei before leaving, so he warned her not to make unnecessary delusions and study hard. is the right way.


    But Xu Zixuan is not reconciled, she is obviously much better than Zhao Mei, why not let her be the representative of the freshman?


    Yesterday, she went to Jiang Zhiru and submitted an application letter, writing about all her awards in recent years, which made Jiang Zhiru confused. She only thought that Xu Zixuan was too serious, but after reading her award introduction, I admire her again.


    She is indeed a smart and talented girl, but she was born at the wrong time, who made her and Zhao Mei be in the same class!


    Jiang Zhiru euphemistically said that the candidate for the student representative had been decided, but she did not tell her that it was Zhao Mei, and Xu Zixuan was very disappointed.


    A cat or a dog can even be Ren Qianqian, but it can''t be Zhao Mei!


    When Xu Zixuan heard Zhao Mei''s name from the propaganda minister, her heart was like a knife piercing her heart. She only hated the sky, why is it Zhao Mei?


    Although Zheng Xuesan didn''t show her face, she was even more unwilling than Xu Zixuan. She went to see the old man last night. Although he didn''t communicate much, the grandfather treated her very well. Saying this, it''s okay to not be surprised.


    But what to do now?


    Obviously, Teacher Jiang didn''t say yesterday that it was the representative of the freshmen who spoke today?


    Didn''t you say it was a welcome party? ..


    The above propaganda minister still said: "Zhao Mei is the author of "The Ugly Princess'' Counterattack", I believe many students have read this book, my daughter is a loyal reader of Zhao Mei, and the ceremony will end in a while~www. novelhall.com~ I still have to ask classmate Zhao Mei to sign it, my daughter specially instructed me this morning."


    There was laughter from the audience, and the atmosphere was even more enthusiastic.


    The propaganda minister is right, Zhao Mei and the others don''t know each other, but the Ugly Princess and the others do!


    A son of Nalan, an ugly princess, and a song by Little Bear (Xiong Mumu) accompanied them through their youth.


    How could you not know?


    Chang Qingsong belonged to the student union, and a group of them maintained order. He was stunned for a moment, and then patted his thigh, "Damn, why are you so familiar!"


    Yesterday when he saw Mei Mei, his face was familiar, but after hearing the name, he couldn''t remember it. Now, when he heard from the propaganda minister, he remembered that Zhao Mei was the ugly princess that his sister who was in high school talked about every day. Well!


    Real people are more beautiful than TV!


    The Minister of Propaganda introduced some of Meimei''s deeds, and then took the lead in applauding: "The next classmate Zhao Mei is invited to speak on the stage, welcome!"

 Chapter 1377： I cant even buy half a sleeve

    The thunderous applause rang out, louder than the previous speeches of the principal and vice-principal, and the students all stretched their necks, trying to see exactly who this Zhao Mei, who was blown to the sky by the propaganda minister, was holy!


    Qi Qi Ge applauded vigorously, made a cheering gesture to Mei Mei, Mei Mei took a deep breath, bowed his head and took a good fit, so he walked towards the stage, neither fast nor slow, without squinting. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    After passing through the human-shaped wall, Meimei walked to the stage. The applause from the audience stopped for a while. The square was unusually quiet. Everyone''s breathing seemed to stop, but soon the applause sounded again, more enthusiastically than before.


    "Damn it, Chang Qingsong, isn''t this the crush you received yesterday? You have a really good luck with your peach blossoms?" The boy next to Chang Qingsong was extremely jealous.


    Chang Qingsong rolled his eyes. Although he stared at the stage without blinking, his expression was very calm. "You don''t even think about it. This is the peach blossom in the sky. Can we ordinary people pick it? You dare to pick it?"


    The other boys looked at Liguang''s compelling brows and shook their heads in unison.


    There is still self-knowledge, such a beauty, they can''t keep it even if they pick it, they can still pick some ordinary peach blossoms.


    Meimei walked to the stage, first bowed to the principal and other leaders, and then came to the microphone, the typhoon was very stable, the principal and others nodded secretly, this year''s freshman representatives should be the best performers in recent years. .


    The applause from the audience stopped, and everyone stared at their eyebrows without blinking. Everyone''s thoughts were the same��


    How can there be such a beautiful person?


    Meimei adjusted the height of the microphone and said with a smile, "Thank you for the applause. My name is Zhao Mei, Zhao Qian Sunli''s Zhao, Mei Mei Mei, is a freshman in the Chinese painting class of the Fine Arts Department."


    She paused and continued: "Thank you to the school leaders for letting me speak as a freshman representative. I don''t think I''m much better than you, maybe I''m just a little bit luckier."


    Being able to be reborn, to meet Yan Mingshun, and Qiuqiu Chacha, her luck is really good.


    "I don''t have any talent in learning. When I was in the fifth grade, I was the last in the class, and my popularity was not good. The ugly princess is actually my own experience. I won''t talk about it here. Fortunately, I met When I came to mentors and friends, they helped me a lot..."


    Meimei talked on the stage, and her voice was very sweet. Even if the sound was amplified, it was still so soft and glutinous, her ears were crisp and numb.


    "The sweater that Zhao Mei is wearing is so beautiful, I''m going to buy one too!" Tang Manli''s focus is all on the clothes and jewelry her eyes are shining, she only earned 100 yuan yesterday, it should be I can have several clothes.


    Ren Qianqian snorted, "Take it down, you can''t even afford half a sleeve with your money."


    "Don''t look at people through the cracks, isn''t it a sweater, even if it''s wool, it''s only 20 yuan a pound, I think this sweater has a pound of wool at most, how much can you get? Thirty yuan is sky-high. It''s gone!" Tang Manli was very unhappy, she really thought she had never seen the world!


    "Ouch mother... You think this is your lump, and still thirty dollars? It''s not enough to add a zero!"


    Ren Qianqian''s eyes are very poisonous, and she recognized Meimei''s sweater at a glance as the most popular brand ''Aimei'' in recent years. It is a mid-to-high-end line, and the clothes are not cheap, like the sweater worn by Zhao Mei. This year''s new spring and autumn. ..


    Four hundred and ninety-nine pieces, only VIP cards can get a 5% discount.


    She bought one, but now that Zhao Mei is wearing it, the waist is the waist, and the **** is the butt, she decided that the sweater at home should be permanently sealed.


    People are more than people, mad at people!

 Chapter 1378： how much is the bracelet

    Tang Manli looked suspicious, "Who are you kidding? Such a short sweater costs three hundred yuan? Don''t think I''m not from a big city, so I don''t know the market. WWW.SUIMENG.l��"


    They are the largest department store in the county. Before she came back to Kyoto to go to school, she went to go shopping. The clothes there were expensive, but at most they were only one or two hundred yuan. They were all long skirts, like The sweater Zhao Mei was wearing was short, thin, and had many holes.


    This one costs three hundred bucks?


    She''s not that easy to deceive!


    Ren Qianqian snorted, with a look of contempt, she was really a bumpkin from a small place, I''m afraid I''ve never seen what a hundred yuan looks like!


    "Who said this sweater cost 300 yuan? Four hundred and ninety-nine, that''s a lot. If you don''t believe it, go out of the school gate and take the No. 5 bus, then turn to No. 2, get off at the Kyoto shopping mall, and go straight to the third floor. The price is clearly marked there, let''s see if I''m bluffing you."


    She continued talking, and seeing Tang Manli and Xu Zixuan''s dazed appearances, she even looked down on them from the bottom of her heart.


    "Hey, look at how you haven''t seen the world before, don''t lose your legs when you go to the mall, there are no clothes that are less than a hundred yuan."


    The third floor of the Kyoto shopping mall sells big brands at home and abroad, even a small vest, there are hundreds of moves.


    Isn''t that what they sell there?


    Poor people don''t go there to buy things either!


    Tang Manli finally believed it, she was dumbfounded, she suddenly felt that the pink shirt she was wearing, which was bought for fifteen yuan in the county department store, was so dazzling!


    This shirt is her best dress, because today is the entrance ceremony, so she put it on specially. She feels that the peach color is especially suitable for her, which will make her look more delicate.


    Originally, she was quite complacent. She felt that with so many female classmates, she was the only one who stood out the most!


    Quite a bit of red in the leaves!


    But now Tang Manli couldn''t be complacent anymore. It turned out that the most expensive and best clothes she thought were just **** in the eyes of others, not even a single sleeve.


    While Tang Manli was ashamed, she also inspired her determination to stay in Kyoto and be a rich man on the list!


    She must marry a rich man!


    Never go back to that poor hometown again!


    This girl still has a big advantage, that is, her mentality is very good, and she can bend and stretch. No matter how cynical Ren Qianqian is, Tang Manli doesn''t care too much, but humbly asks for advice.


    "It looks like the pants and shoes on Zhao Mei''s body are very expensive, right?" Tang Manli carefully inquired She felt that this was also a kind of knowledge, and there was no harm in knowing more.


    Ren Qianqian was in a good mood, and she wanted to show off, but she was impatient, "I''ll open your eyes to you today, Zhao Mei''s clothes, pants and shoes are nothing more than two thousand yuan, you know what she has on her. What''s the most expensive thing?"


    Tang Manli swallowed hard, darling, is 2,000 yuan still not much? ..


    Her family doesn''t even have 2,000 yuan a year!


    Female classmates from other classes were also attracted, and they moved closer to Ren Qianqian, listening intently. After all, most of the classmates were from ordinary families, and there were very few local tyrants like Ren Qianqian.


    Being able to hear the daily life of the rich and powerful family, especially the dress up of the rich and powerful family, made these female students even more interested.


    "Is it Zhao Mei''s bracelet? How much does that cost?" A female classmate from an outside class asked with great interest, and everyone else came over.


    Although Xu Zixuan felt that Ren Qianqian said these external objects were too vulgar, she still couldn''t help listening. She also wanted to know how many beautiful bracelets Zhao Mei had on her hands!

 Chapter 1379： yours has no diamonds

    It was the first time that Xu Zixuan saw a bracelet with a leopard head pattern. She felt a wild beauty, but it was so delicate that she felt itchy. It was much prettier than the traditional bracelets made by the silver building in her hometown. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    For the first time, Xu Zixuan developed a strong interest in things other than books, and especially wanted to get it!


    The gold bracelets in my hometown are thicker and heavier than Zhao Mei��s. They only cost three or four hundred yuan each. Even if they go to the capital, they should not exceed one thousand yuan, right?


    Xu Zixuan can still afford the price of less than 1,000 yuan. Over the years, she has published many articles, and her father has saved the manuscript fee for her. This time when she went to college, her father gave her the passbook. More than one thousand two hundred dollars.


    Originally, she wanted to use the money as living expenses to lighten her father''s burden, but now she has changed her mind.


    She wanted to buy the bracelet Zhao Mei was wearing, she really wanted it!


    As for living expenses, the big deal is that she starts to write and publish articles again, and then there will be manuscript fees.


    Ren Qianqian was surrounded by so many people, she couldn''t help but straighten her waist, cleared her throat, and was ready to give birth to these bumpkins.


    Xianna also came over without knowing why, and suddenly said: "Zhao Mei is wearing a Cartier bracelet, and the cheetah is the symbol of Cartier, which means wildness and independence, and is very popular among European women."


    The words had already rushed into her throat, but she was stunned to be blocked back, and she couldn''t stand up and down. Ren Qianqian didn''t mention how uncomfortable she was, she glared angrily, "Go back to your own class, be careful. The teacher saw you cut you!"


    Xianna ignored her, and stretched out her hand intentionally, revealing her slightly black wrist. There was also a bracelet on top of it, which was very similar to the one with eyebrows, but it was different if you looked closely.


    She pointed to the bracelet and said, "I also bought this one from Cartier. It cost more than 20,000 yuan when I bought it. It is estimated that Zhao Mei''s is the same price."


    All the girls gasped, more than 20,000?


    How much does this cost?


    They have never seen so much money in their lives!


    Xianna looked very proud. This bracelet was a reward for her admission to Kyoto University. Usually, it was impossible for her parents to buy such expensive jewelry for her.


    Tang Manli and the others all looked envious, stared at the bracelet on Xianna''s hand without blinking, and sighed a few times from time to time.


    Xu Zixuan''s expression was even more bleak, and she had never been disheartened.


    More than 20,000 yuan!


    How many articles did she have to write to make up for it?


    Zhao Mei, where did she get so much money?


    Her father''s annual salary is less than 10,000 yuan Zhao Mei''s bracelet, her father has to eat chalk dust for three years to earn it, and he has to eat or drink, it''s so unfair !


    The rich are so rich, the poor are so poor!


    Ren Qianqian was particularly unhappy. She stared at Xianna''s bracelet and snorted heavily after watching it for a long time.


    "Xi Anna, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know yourself. Zhao Mei''s bracelets are not cheap ones you wear. They are much more advanced than yours. The bracelet alone costs more than 70,000 yuan. In addition to the ring, it adds up. At least one hundred thousand."


    Ren Qianqian is very sure, she was not too sure at first, but who made her look good, Xianna''s bracelet is completely different from Zhao Mei''s!


    Everyone gasped again, 20,000 and their hearts jumped, 100,000?


    This is simply astronomical!


    Ren Qianqian looked at Xi Anna anxiously, "Don''t be unconvinced, Zhao Mei''s bracelet is set with diamonds, but yours is not set, so the price is several grades lower."

 Chapter 1380： A diamond is forever, a diamond is forever

    Xianna was stunned for a while. She was a little short-sighted, but it didn''t affect her life. She didn''t wear glasses at ordinary times, so she couldn''t see the diamonds on the eyebrow bracelet. The complacent on top could not help but stagnate. ? www.suimeng.l��


    She also liked this diamond-encrusted bracelet at the time, but the price was nearly three times that without diamonds. She didn''t even dare to ask, because she knew that if she asked her father, she would not buy it.


    Her father runs an advertising company. Although he makes a lot of money, it is only 200,000 to 300,000 yuan a year. He is not particularly rich, and may not be comparable to Ren Qianqian''s family. Of course, she knows this. Don''t let Ren Qianqian know.


    Ren Qianqian shocked everyone when she saw her words, not to mention how proud she was.


    And what makes her most happy is that she can be sure that Xianna''s family is definitely not rich in her family. Looking at the stingy Bala, the bracelet that is only more than 20,000 is like a treasure. It can be seen that this girl has never worn anything. precious jewelry.


    Looking at Anna''s usual style, I didn''t know that I thought the family was a group of servants!


    Ren Qianqian is absolutely shrewd and capable in this regard. She can see through Xianna''s old bottom at a glance, and she has no longer been polite to Xianna since then.


    Miss Ren''s principle��everyone who is poorer than her should be used.


    As for those who are richer than her, of course they have to flatter, such as Zhao Mei!


    Except for its price, I don''t feel much about these prices, because her family''s Ma Dongzhe is also tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands!


    Others were more or less unhappy in their hearts, and the eyes of Zhao Mei on the stage also changed, sour.


    If they have talent, looks and money, how can they survive?


    Meimei didn''t know that the people below were about to make old vinegar because of her clothes and jewelry. She didn''t read the speech, so she just said that, and she didn''t say it for too long. She only talked about her experience and some inspirational words. The clich�� ended his speech. ..


    She bowed down, bowed again to the leadership seat, and walked off the rostrum. The applause from the audience was even more enthusiastic, especially those male students, whose palms were almost swollen, and their eyes were glowing green.


    Such a beautiful and talented girl, why don''t they like her!


    Meimei walked down and returned to her class, only to find that Tang Manli and the others looked very strange, as if they were on fire, and they were all staring at her hand, so she couldn''t help lowering the sleeves of her sweater.


    "Zhao Mei, can you show me your bracelet?" Tang Manli said suddenly.


    Meimei was not too reluctant, but she didn''t refuse. She stretched out her left hand. Tang Manli grabbed her hand with a bit of force. Meimei couldn''t help frowning, but she didn''t say anything.


    "It''s so beautiful, UU reading Are these glass-like diamonds? Why are they so expensive!" Tang Manli was fascinated by it, and the strength in her hands was getting stronger and stronger. Notice.


    Ren Qianqian began to popularize science again, "Can glass be compared with diamonds? Why don''t you compare dog''s tail grass with peony? Diamonds are forever, don''t you know that one is forever? If a woman does not have a diamond jewelry in her life, then she It''s lser, you know lser?"


    Tang Manli wiped the spit on her face and nodded her head. Of course she knew that she had good scores in English!


    Meimei couldn''t stand Tang Manli''s strength, so she withdrew her hand, only to see a red mark on her wrist, which would definitely turn blue tomorrow morning.


    Tang Manli smiled shyly, "Your meat is just like tofu, I didn''t even bother!"


    "Student Tang must be doing a lot of work at home." Meimei replied lightly, but she just wanted to scold people in her stomach.


    But she can''t scold her yet, otherwise people will say she''s squeamish!


    And after all, she is a classmate in the same class, she doesn''t want to tear her face unless she has to!

 Chapter 1381： The ball goes out, everything is OK

    Tang Manli''s complexion changed slightly, and she immediately retorted: "Your meat is too tender, my mother never let me work. �������.sUimEnG.l��"


    She only said yesterday that she grew up rich, but today Zhao Mei said that she often works at home, but she can''t admit it!


    Meimei smiled and said nothing. He turned his head to listen to the speech of the leader on the stage, but his mind was empty. He thought of Yan Mingshun, and he didn''t know what happened to him. Qiuqiu and Chacha should have arrived at his place. Bar! ..


    Helianqing instructed his subordinates to deliver the **** as quickly as possible, and the time last night was good, just as there was a final flight to country Y, which arrived in the early hours of the morning.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t expect Meimei to bring Chacha as well. He couldn''t help but warm his heart, put Chacha on his wrist, and went to the hotel with the ball in his arms.


    The time is short, and the ball must be familiar with the terrain as soon as possible.


    The new missile information is actually a roll of film, very small, and the security of the building is not too tight, with Yan Mingshun''s ability, they can pass.


    But the problem was that Country Y was too cunning, and actually hid the film in a small room. The room and door were very small, less than one meter high, and adults could never get in.


    Country Y specially cultivated a dwarf, who is responsible for taking and placing materials, and only this dwarf can get it in the entire building.


    Yan Mingshun and his party, all of them were men of at least 175, so naturally they couldn''t get in. If they wanted to get in, they had to blow up that room, but that room was connected to the building''s security system.


    Blowing up the door is the best strategy, and Yan Mingshun didn''t want to take this step unless it was a last resort.


    Now with Qiuqiu, Yan Mingshun rekindled hope.


    It is very rare for his subordinates to see Qiuqiu. They don''t understand why the boss would let people get a squirrel from China. What can a little squirrel do for something that even their well-trained special agents can''t do?


    Qiuqiu saw the thoughts of these people clearly, rolled his eyes, flicked his big tail, and looked extremely disdainful.


    Ordinary people with fish lips, dare to look down on his uncle Qiu?


    Get your eyeballs popping out in no time!


    Yan Mingshun dismantled a piece of chocolate that his subordinates bought early in the morning. Ball''s eyes lit up and he ate it with relish.


    "Ballball, this is what I want, it''s in this place..."


    Yan Mingshun described the general situation of the secret room to Qiuqiu and also mentioned the topographic map of the building. He knew Qiuqiu could understand it, so he explained it in detail, and also gave his subordinates They were all kicked out of the room.


    This is Meimei''s secret, and he won''t let anyone know.


    Qiuqiu was impatient to listen to this, he just remembered where the things were stored, and slapped Yan Mingshun on the face with a paw, so that he could shut up.


    Now, the male protagonist is begging for his uncle.


    Qiuqiu stretched out his fat paws and swayed at Yan Mingshun, indicating that everything is K, and with his uncle Qiu, there is no problem in keeping it!


    Yan Mingshun is still not at ease. He is worried about the failure of Qiuqiu''s mission, and even more worried about Qiuqiu''s injury. No one knows better than him the status of Qiuqiu in the eyebrows!


    "Take action at night!"


    Yan Mingshun issued an order.


    There''s still a day left to trade, they don''t have much time left, and they''ve been preparing for so long, it''s time to act!

 Chapter 1382： 2 boxes

    The building''s defenses were tighter at night, but these were nothing to Yan Mingshun''s eyes. They had already calculated precisely the shift schedule of the building guards and the route they took. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    "There are at least three safe routes, and this one is the safest."


    A bespectacled subordinate pointed to the topographic map and said that he was a computing genius carefully cultivated by Yan Mingshun. Although he was not as good as Li Mengchen, he was also a rare genius in China. The casualties of the mission have been greatly reduced.


    It can be seen that mathematics is really a particularly great subject, and it is pervasive in life.


    Yan Mingshun chose the safest route without hesitation. He led three people into the building, and the remaining four were outside to meet and let the wind out.


    In fact, that route is indeed very safe. Almost all the way along the way is far away from the patrolling guards. Only one hit, but for the well-trained special agents, how to avoid the guards is one of their professional skills. One, of course there is no problem.


    Yan Mingshun was reluctant to let others discover the space for Qiuqiu. He did not let the other three follow him to the top floor, but let them stay downstairs.


    "If it''s not right, run for your life immediately and use the second set of plans we studied last night." Yan Mingshun instructed.


    "Boss, shall we go in?" The men were reluctant.


    Once the second set of plans is launched, Yan Mingshun will surely die. How can they agree?


    "Stop talking nonsense, and follow my orders." Yan Mingshun''s face sank, his subordinates dared not say anything else, but there were tears in his eyes.


    The boss is always at the forefront of the most dangerous situation. Following such a boss, they are willing to die even if they die!


    Yan Mingshun pursed his lips tightly, and took Qiuqiu to the room where the wealthy information was hidden. hub center.


    "I''ll open the door first and wait a moment."


    Yan Mingshun quickly came to the small room, where the infrared device had been temporarily blocked by his subordinates, and he had two minutes to unlock it.


    Maybe it''s because he is very confident in his own dwarf design. The door lock on this small door is not complicated. Yan Mingshun didn''t take too much time and opened it in less than a minute.


    "There are still one minute and sixteen seconds left, we have to hurry up, Qiuqiu, take out the safe and I will open it."


    Yan Mingshun instructed, Qiu Qiu nodded easily entered the small room, and quickly found the safe for storing the information, but there are two problems, one big and one small. .


    Which one does the man want?


    Qiuqiu wanted to go out and ask, but the male protagonist just said that time is running out, or he can take it all, anyway, it can hold it!


    Uncle Qiu kept doing it, put both boxes into the space, swooped out, and spit out both boxes, Heidou looked at Yan Mingshun with bright eyes.


    Yan Mingshun was also stunned, the information did not say that there were two safes in the secret room!


    He quickly reacted, and immediately disconnected the small safe, which took more time than expected. It really contained materials. Yan Mingshun put the fake in it and put it away.


    "Boss, there are only forty seconds left." The voice of his subordinate sounded in the headset, and Yan Mingshun''s hand that was planning to open the big safe couldn''t help but stop.


    He decisively held a box in each hand, then threw the ball on his shoulders, closed the door of the secret room, and whispered into the headset: "Enable the first plan and execute it immediately!"

 Chapter 1383： goodbye

    Because there were still forty seconds left, Yan Mingshun easily came downstairs. The three subordinates saw the two boxes in his hand and showed surprised eyes, but they didn''t ask any more questions, but took a box. , and ran out together. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    "Be careful... a small group of guards came over at ten o''clock, there is an exit at six o''clock, go from there..."


    "Go straight at seven!"


    ...


    The Spectacle Genius observed the terrain of the building on the computer, and instructed Yan Mingshun and the others to evacuate the building in an orderly manner, but only halfway through the evacuation, Yan Mingshun realized something was wrong. According to the Spectacle Genius'' directions, they had already met the guards twice. .


    Although the number of guards at each time was not large, Yan Mingshun and the others easily killed them, but this was obviously wrong.


    "What''s the matter? The safe route you said is not safe." Yan Mingshun asked.


    The glasses genius in the car downstairs also found out that something was wrong. He only tracked for a few seconds before he found the problem, and angrily patted on the table, "Boss, the security system in Y country uses the latest technology, as long as someone invades, it will automatically Unleash fake enemies to confuse each other, and now my side is in chaos..."


    "Stop talking nonsense, what do you do now?" Yan Mingshun listened impatiently to these high-tech, but he didn''t understand.


    "Boss, wait for us to come in to meet you." The glasses genius simply closed the computer.


    It''s because he made a mistake in his estimation that he didn''t expect that the Y country has such advanced security. As far as he knows, only the country and the D country in the world currently have it.


    Yan Mingshun categorically refused, "No need, continue to start the first set of plans, I will cover you."


    "Boss..."


    "Excuting an order!"


    Yan Mingshun handed the big box and the real film to the three subordinates, and rushed out with the small box in his arms. He had to divert the attention of the guards. The three subordinates gritted their teeth and resolutely evacuated to another route.


    They have to hurry up, only if they evacuate first, the boss can escape safely.


    "Right here... hurry up... catch him!"


    The guards surrounded Yan Mingshun, and when they saw the small box he was holding, they were even more excited and shouted.


    Yan Mingshun flexibly scurried around in the building, bullets whizzed past him, none of them could hit him, the **** squealed with excitement, and the hostess lied to him!


    There are no beautiful foreign female mice at all!


    It didn''t even see a hair!


    A minute has passed.


    "Boss, we have come out." The voice of his subordinate sounded in the headset.


    Yan Mingshun heaved a sigh of relief, turned around and smiled at the more and more guards behind him, come on... have a good time!


    He still held the small box tightly, changed the direction of escape, and stopped playing tricks.


    "The enemy is going to run away with the information ask the headquarters to send more staff!" Someone saw Yan Mingshun''s intention and called for support loudly.


    He promised Meimei that he must go home safely!


    It''s just that Country Y paid too much attention to this missile information, and even dispatched all the troops. It was precisely because Yan Mingshun was holding a small box that Country Y mistakenly thought that he was the one who stole the information, but he didn''t notice the other people. , The seven subordinates arrived at the airport very smoothly, and they couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s the first time I''ve done a task so easily," someone said.


    "Because the boss took all the firepower alone, no, I have to go back to save the boss!" Someone couldn''t hold back, and wanted to go back, but was dragged by others. ..


    "The four of you and the glasses boarded the plane with documents and boxes. We''ll go back to pick up the boss. If we have the chance to go back and drink again, we won''t have the chance to have our three wives and children, so please take care of them!"


    The other, a little older, left the four youngest men behind. He and the other two men who were about the same age resolutely returned to the night. The other four were in tears and no longer hesitated. Gritted his teeth and got on the plane.

 Chapter 1384： Natural beauty

    After the entrance ceremony, Meimei lived in the dormitory, but she could only stay for one night. On the third day of school, the freshmen had to participate in military training. The camp was located in the suburbs about dozens of miles away from the school for a month. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    "I have to bring sunscreen, moisturizing water, eye cream, mask... Oh, there are so many things to bring, one bag can''t hold it, but it is stipulated that you can only bring one bag... What should I do?"


    Xianna looked at her pile of cosmetics in distress. The military training stipulates that each student can only bring one bag. Xianna has more than one bag of cosmetics. She is worried!


    That''s okay, her squeaking voice, one mouth at a time, with nine bends and eighteen bends, is really unbearable.


    "What are these things for?" Tang Manli asked for advice humbly, her eyes twinkling.


    Since she came to Kyoto, she has been like a dried-up sponge, absorbing knowledge hungry and thirsty, of course only limited to dressing up.


    "Cosmetics, which women don''t wear makeup when they go out now!" Xianna covered her mouth with a coquettish smile, her eyes flashing contempt quickly, she was really a douchebag.


    Tang Manli curled her lips. Of course she knew about makeup. She had used rouge before. What she wanted to know was what Xianna''s pile of bottles and jars were, and how much it cost to buy them.


    Ren Qianqian deliberately ran and attacked Anna, "It''s useless no matter how much you bring, even if you don''t tan, you''re already so dark, and no matter how dark it is, you''ll be so dark, so what are you afraid of!"


    "Humph!"


    Xianna glared at her and lowered her head to organize her makeup. She still didn''t dare to provoke Ren Qianqian. This fat woman is too angry and a local snake. Before getting to the bottom of it, she had to wait and see what happened.


    "Zhao Mei, are you ready?"


    Ren Qianqian didn''t get Xianna''s response, it was meaningless, her eyes turned to the eyebrows who were reading the book, and she asked shyly, wanting to have a better relationship.


    "Okay." Meimei pointed to the travel bag on the table. It wasn''t full, just a change of clothes, toiletries, and a bottle of lotion.


    Ren Qianqian exclaimed in surprise, "Zhao Mei, why do you bring so much? Have you brought sunscreen? Have you brought skin care products? There are also snacks. I heard that the military training food is the same as pig food, and there is no store nearby. , it will be miserable if you don''t prepare snacks."


    Like she only brought sunscreen and mask lotion, and the rest of the bag was replaced with snacks!


    Meimei smiled and shook her head, "I brought a bottle of lotion, enough, as long as I have something to eat, I''m not too picky."


    Ren Qianqian also smiled deliberately said: "Yes, you are naturally beautiful, you don''t need makeup blessing, even if some people paint walls on their faces, they should be black."


    Meimei tugged at the corners of her mouth helplessly, "I want to get a tan too, but I''ll be back in a few days if I don''t get in the sun."


    "That''s still your natural beauty." Ren Qianqian said stubbornly, her eyebrows followed her, and she continued to read, but her heart was flying early.


    Some people hit Anna''s face and sank again, and the fire threw the bottles and jars with bang, she had to lose some makeup, but she didn''t notice, the sunscreen leaked out and fell on In the open drawer, Xianna didn''t see it.


    Tang Manli looked at her rustic floral cloth bag and said flatteringly, "Anna, why don''t you put those with me, I''m empty."


    Xianna''s eyes lit up and smiled at Tang Manli, "Thank you, I will teach you how to take care of your skin then."


    Tang Manli also laughed, that''s what I''ve been waiting for!


    Ren Qianqian sneered and didn''t say anything. Although Xianna''s family was good, she was the most arrogant. Tang Manli couldn''t get anything from her.

 Chapter 1385： 3 brothers attack

    In the evening, Meimei called Uncle Lao on purpose, and asked him to call and tell her that as soon as he had news about Yan Mingshun, no matter when, Uncle Lao would answer. He knew more than Meimei and understood Yan Ming better. Shun was dangerous, so he was also worried. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    Wu Chao and Jiang Xinmei both sent messages to Meimei, who took the calling card and called back.


    Wu Chao originally wanted to be admitted to Kyoto University, but his grades in cultural courses were not very good, so he was only admitted to the Chinese Department of Kyoto Normal University. As for Jiang Xinmei, he did not go to the military industry troupe like in his previous life, but was admitted to Kyoto Film. The academy has embarked on a completely different path from the previous life.


    Their two schools are quite close, but He Meimei''s school is a little far away. The two are going to military training tomorrow, so they called and said, and made an appointment to find a time to have dinner after the military training.


    Meimei naturally has no objection, and she seldom sees old friends during this time.


    Xiong Mumu is now famous. He not only writes songs but also sings by himself. He is very busy. Xiao Se has graduated from college, but he is busy taking over the family business, and he is so busy that he has not seen each other for a long time.


    There is a public phone booth under the dormitory floor. There is a phone card sold by the dormitory''s aunt. It costs 10 yuan and 23 to 50 yuan. Meimei bought a 50-dollar phone card, which is enough for her to call for a month.


    Just after pulling out the calling card, the pager in his hand rang again. It was from Zhao Xueer: "Come here in half an hour."


    Meimei smiled slightly. Since she fell out with the Zhao family two years ago, she has not had much contact with Zhao Xuehai and several of her cousins, and she can''t make a phone call once a year.


    Zhao Xuegong would often call her, but she felt that she was not as close as she was when she was a child, but the relationship was still relatively close, and Zhao Xuegong had more contacts.


    There was an accident at home two years ago, and Zhao Xuebu was not in Kyoto. He went abroad and learned about these things after he came back. His first reaction was to restrain his father Zhao Yingyong, and the second was to break up with his younger cousin.


    Zhao Xueer is very smart, he sees it better than anyone else.


    The most promising person in the Zhao family is Zhao Yinghua''s house, and the younger cousin is the fiancee of the mysterious young master. He is stupid to be alienated from his uncle''s family!


    His mother is too cold, and his father is too confused, alas!


    Zhao Xueer''s efforts are still effective. There are so many people in the Zhao family, so Meimei is closer to Zhao Xueer, and they have contacts at ordinary times. Even the old man doesn''t even make phone calls except for the New Year''s birthday. .novelhall.com~ In the past two years, Zhao Xueer''s company has grown bigger and bigger, created a new Chinese fast food model, and opened chain stores in major provinces and cities in Kyoto, and also invested in real estate. Meimei invested some money and made a lot of money. The car was directly replaced by a Toyota Crown from Santana, and it was bought at a high price of 600,000.


    For this car, Zhao Xueer felt distressed for half a year, but he didn''t feel relieved!


    Since there was still half an hour, Meimei didn''t wait downstairs, but called Zhao Xueer, "Third brother, what are you doing here?"


    "What''s wrong? I can''t come to you if I have nothing to do? I''m your brother!" Zhao Xueer simply pulled over and stopped the car. The mobile phone was too heavy for him to hold with one hand.


    Safety comes first, he is very young, and he earns so much money, it''s not worth it to die! ..


    Zhao Xue Er didn''t talk nonsense with her, and said directly: "I just came back from Hong Kong and brought you some new jewelry and clothes there, and I have to discuss with you about other things."


    "But I already have a lot of clothes and jewelry!" Meimei was very helpless.

 Chapter 1386： top luxury car

    Whether it is Yan Mingshun, Zhao Xueer, or Zhao Yinghua, every time they come back from a business trip, they always like to buy her jewelry, clothes, shoes and bags. The mountains at home are made by these people. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    "If you have more, give it away and wear new ones. That''s it. I''ll call you later when I arrive. Why don''t you get a mobile phone? It''s so convenient to get in touch..." Zhao Xueer was full of resentment.


    "No, I don''t want to use such an ugly phone!"


    Meimei categorically refused. She would rather be inconvenient than use a mobile phone like a brick. She remembered that Motorola''s compact phone would appear in the market in a few years. Bricks look a lot better.


    Zhao Xueer rolled his eyes, the girl is hypocritical, as long as the phone can make a call, it will be fine, no matter what it looks like? ..


    It''s not about picking a husband!


    He hung up the phone, straightened his hair in the mirror, glanced at his dashing demeanor again, grinned with satisfaction, and drove to Kyoto University, which is his alma mater, and revisited the old place!


    Meimei went back to the dormitory first, and she couldn''t help rubbing her stomach. She was a little hungry. Now it''s almost dinner time, so I will ask the third brother to invite her to a big meal.


    "Meimei, don''t you want to eat?" Qiqige asked with the rice bowl.


    "Don''t go now, my brother will come over later, I have to wait for him, you go eat first!" Mei Mei touched her stomach again, she was really hungry, so she filled her stomach with a soda cookie.


    "Is your brother Zhao Mei also in Kyoto? Are you studying or working?" Tang Manli also took the rice bowl to eat. When she heard Mei Mei''s words, she started gossiping, and Xi Anna and Ren Qianqian also slowed down. With the movement of his hands, his ears were pointed.


    Only Zheng Xuesan was not interested at all, she already knew that.


    But she still stayed, she also wanted to know which brother of Zhao Mei came, maybe he could make a fuss!


    As long as she performs well, grandpa might focus on nurturing her!


    After all, none of the descendants of the other two rooms stand out. This is really a sight!


    "It''s my cousin, my grandfather''s family is from Kyoto, and I''m half from Kyoto." Meimei replied, without saying too clearly, Tang Manli is too talkative and has a bad mind. After she spread the good words, she said The taste might change.


    Tang Manli was extremely envious, "So you are from Kyoto, no wonder your family is so rich."


    In her opinion, there are banknotes everywhere in Kyoto, and as long as they are from Kyoto, they must be rich!


    She frowned slightly, very unhappy with Tang Manli''s tone, "My parents are both working they are not rich, and there are also poor people in Kyoto, and you also have rich people in Zaozhuang, so you can''t be partial. Complete."


    Tang Manli wanted to say more, but Qi Qi roared impatiently: "Are you still eating? You keep asking all day long, you know it!"


    Seeing that the tallest and strongest hero Qiqige was showing his power, the others immediately took the rice bowl and meal tickets, and left the dormitory. In the end, only Tang Manli was left, and it was boring to stay, so they had to leave angrily.


    Meimei breathed a sigh of relief, it was really depressing to meet such a person who likes to ask questions and is not strict with his mouth!


    Less than half an hour later, Zhao Xueer came over. The car was parked downstairs in the dormitory. The latest crown car, which was extremely high-profile, attracted the attention of countless students who came in and out, and stopped to take a look from time to time.


    Meimei has a headache when she sees this car. Toyota Crown is not unusual now, and it is even cheaper by more than half, but at this time, it is really a luxury car.


    600,000!


    You must know that the salary of ordinary workers is only three or four hundred, and the steamed bread is five cents a piece. In the era of all-you-can-eat for one dime, 600,000 is an astronomical figure that many people dare not even think about.

 Chapter 1387： kiss

    "Third brother, will you come to my school to open Santana in the future?" Meimei said angrily. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    Zhao Xueer rolled her eyes at her, got out of the car and opened the trunk, revealing a large bag and a small bag. As expected, they were all clothes, shoes, jewelry, and bags. There were more than a dozen. ..


    Her brows couldn''t help touching her forehead, "Third brother, you can''t hold so much in my dormitory. If you want to send it to my house, Aunt Fang will definitely be at home."


    "You pick two clothes first, as well as these to eat, you can eat them, and I will send the rest to your home." Zhao Xueer took out a large bag of snacks, but Meimei refused.


    "I''ll just take half of it. Tomorrow will be military training. The teacher won''t let you bring snacks. You can also give the rest to your home."


    Meimei picked up an off-white mid-length windbreaker, a pair of shoes, and half of the snacks. She didn''t want the rest. As for the jewelry, she didn''t even look at it. She had too many jewelry, and she changed them every day. Can''t wear either.


    "You said why you don''t like to dress up, Bai Xia has such a good skin."


    Zhao Xueer hated that iron was not steel, so he picked out a SARVSKI crystal hairpin from the jewelry bag. It was a shiny, very delicate hairpin. Zhao Xueer took a fancy to it at a glance and felt that it was very suitable for his little cousin.


    "Why do you dress so plainly at a young age? It''s not that you don''t have this condition. I''ll put the hairpin on for you. When the military training is over, you can wear the same one every day. You can enjoy your youth as your youth passes by in a hurry."


    Zhao Xueer rambled on, and then put a hairpin on the eyebrows, but a ripple flashed in the lake in his heart.


    The little junior sister who said this sentence, where did she die all these years?


    Just leave, it''s so ruthless and unrighteous!


    England at night


    Xiao Xiang pedaled the car hard. She just got off work from the restaurant. She had a lot of bowls today. She was a little late when she got home. She had to pedal quickly, otherwise the landlord aunt would definitely close.


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Xiang sneezed a lot and looked curiously at the rare clear starry sky in London. Who the **** is scolding her behind her back?


    Tang Manli and the others all ate and went back to the dormitory to eat at the same time, but she had already eaten one meal, and she had eaten another meal. Eat one first, and then hit one, so that it is not conspicuous.


    "Is that man kissing Zhao Mei? Still kissing when he''s so old?"


    Tang Manli whispered, looking in the direction they came, Zhao Xueer, who was wearing a hairpin on his eyebrows looked like they were kissing!


    Zheng Xuesan''s eyes lit up, and he deliberately joked, "It can''t be brother Qing, right? Zhao Mei was embarrassed to say it, so he deliberately said it was cousin."


    Tang Manli''s expression was very exaggerated, "Oh, people in big cities are so bold that they can kiss in broad daylight. Even a couple of us wouldn''t dare to do that!"


    As soon as the two sang together, they recognized the relationship between Zhao Xueer and Meimei.


    Qi Qige was extremely uncomfortable, and roared in a low voice, "You guys just talk nonsense if you don''t know anything. Zhao Mei clearly said that he is his cousin, where is his lover?"


    "Your cousin still kisses you in front of so many people?" Tang Manli deliberately joked, Qi Qi''s face turned red all of a sudden, glared at her, and walked ahead.


    It was mainly because of the fact that the man looked at him from here, and the man really seemed to be kissing his eyebrows, so she had to run over to verify it. Maybe Zhao Mei was really embarrassed, so she said it was her cousin.


    In Qiqi''s opinion, what''s so embarrassing about this?

 Chapter 1388： shit stick

    Meimei took a picture of the car glass, it was really beautiful, and jokingly said, "Third brother, you can do it, your eyes are getting better and better, have you made a girlfriend?"


    With Zhao Xueer''s eyes, "Nonsense, you third brother, I can''t wait to have three heads and six arms when I''m busy with my career, how can I have time to deal with people, alright, alright, you can quickly take these to the dormitory, let''s go to dinner, I have important business colleagues. You said. WWW.SUIMENG.l��"


    "Oh, the third brother, wait for me for a while."


    Meimei took the bag and was about to go upstairs. She happened to see Qiqige and said happily, "Qiqige, help me get my things back, I''m going to dinner with my third brother."


    "Okay, the hairpin that your brother Meimei wore to you is so beautiful." Qiqi took the bag and pointed to the hairpin deliberately.


    She was walking fast just now, and happened to see Zhao Xueer''s hand leave Meimei''s hair, and she knew that she had read it wrong just now. They were just wearing hairpins, not the kiss that Tang Manli said.


    "Isn''t it nice? My third brother rarely buys the right gift. Thank you. I''ll bring you something delicious when I come back later." Meimei giggled, nodded with Tang Manli and the others, and got into the car. .


    The car drove away slowly, Ren Qianqian and Xianna''s eyes were straight, it was the latest crown, this car is not cheap, what is Zhao Mei''s love brother doing, so lavish!


    "You all read it wrong. Just now, cousin Zhao Mei was wearing a hairpin for her, not kissing her." Qi Qige corrected her again, she couldn''t let others wrong her friend.


    Tang Manli didn''t believe it, "Anyway, what I saw was a kiss, but I didn''t see a hair card, so please don''t help Zhao Mei to talk, brother Qing is just brother Qing, there is someone who can drive a car. Brother Qing is not ashamed."


    Their hometown, even the richest man in the county, only drives a broken car!


    Although she didn''t know the car that Zhao Meiqing drove, it obviously looked much more upscale and was definitely worth more than the car of the richest man in her hometown.


    "Why are you talking nonsense? I think you are the one who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. You are like a **** stirrer all day long. If you don''t have shit, you have to make **** up!" His style is not as articulate as Tang Manli, and he was a little angry. No more words.


    Zheng Xuesan and Xu Zixuan both had their chests blocked, and looked down at the steaming food that had just been called back.


    Shit, shit, let them eat!


    Qiqig rushed back to the bedroom, intending to wait for Meimei to come back and talk to Meimei about this. Although she is not smart, she can see that these people in the bedroom are not at ease with Meimei. .


    Neither is good!


    In fact, Zheng Xuesan and Xianna, how could they not know that what Qiqige said was the truth Zhao Mei was of her own height, so there was no need to lie about these things. The reason why she encouraged Tang Manli to be a standout, Just wanted to watch the fun.


    They didn''t say anything anyway, Tang Manli was the only one who came forward, and it had nothing to do with them.


    Qiqige put the bag on Meimei''s table. There were too many snacks to fit in the drawer, so she could only put it on the table. Xianna just glanced at it and knew it was the brand from Hong Kong, her father. The company has several customers in Hong Kong who often bring snacks.


    "Is the hairpin that Zhao Meidai wore just now a new one from Swarovski? It doesn''t seem like this one is available in Kyoto. I have to call and ask." Ren Qianqian rolled her eyes, said to herself, and started her again. of ostentation.


    Xianna snorted angrily, "I didn''t ask, it was released in Hong Kong this year, not so fast in the mainland. If you want it, you can only have someone bring it from Hong Kong, but this is a limited edition. Can you buy it? Certainly."


    Speaking of which, Xianna was not without pride, but it could be regarded as a game back in front of this fat woman.


    .

 Chapter 1389： fell into the pit

    In other words, she may not be as good as Ren Qianqian, but she is very familiar with SARVSKI''s jewelry. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    Because she usually buys this brand the most, compared to other jewelry brands, the price of SARVSKI''s jewelry is not too high, and it is very delicate and elegant, and it does not lose price at all.


    Therefore, Xianna has a lot of SARVSKI jewelry, such as a few treasures, to tell you about it.


    Ren Qianqian snorted softly, feeling very uncomfortable, because Xianna stole the limelight, and it was clearly that she used to popularize science for these scumbags.


    "I rarely wear SARVSKI. Crystals are so cheap that people who have no money and want to pretend will buy this brand. I usually buy a brand like Cartier." Ren Qianqian blurted out and breathed a sigh of relief. , I feel better again.


    Xianna sneered, "According to what you said, Zhao Mei also has no money and is pretending to be forceful?"


    Ren Qianqian''s complexion changed slightly, and she patted her thigh in annoyance, "Oh mother, why did she forget about this!


    "I didn''t say that. Don''t deliberately deduct the **** from me. Zhao Mei''s card is a limited edition. How can it be compared to ordinary models?"


    Zheng Xuesan and Xu Zixuan, who were trying to eat, changed their expressions again, the food in the rice bowl was no longer difficult to swallow, and they finally recovered from their own **** stirrer, and this time Ren Qianqian came to another **** bowl.


    And let no one eat?


    "What is a limited edition?" Tang Manli began to ask for advice again.


    It''s just that no one answered for her this time. Miss Ren was in a bad mood and was too lazy to pay attention to her, so she replied angrily, "Why are you asking so much? You can''t afford it anyway!"


    Ren Qianqian didn''t look at Tang Manli with a sullen face anymore, and was about to eat, but when she saw the egg yolk pumpkin she beat, she thought of the **** pot she just said, and her chest couldn''t help feeling nauseated.


    fuck!


    She has screwed herself up!


    It''s not easy to play any dishes, but I just play the pumpkin that looks the most like shit!


    "Don''t eat it, Tang Manli, do you want to eat it?" Ren Qianqian handed over the meal she ordered, and she was sure that this **** would not refuse, and sure enough��


    As soon as Tang Manli saw the meat dishes in Ren Qianqian''s bowl, her eyes lit up, and she hurriedly moved over, but she still pretended to say: "I actually have enough to eat, but every grain is hard work, so you can''t waste food, I''ll still eat for you."


    Ren Qianqian took her wallet and was about to go to the restaurant behind the school to eat, she snorted coldly when she heard the words, "hypocritical!"


    But I didn''t say anything more. Although Tang Manli was a little cheeky, annoying, and a little bit like a lie, the rest was good. At least these few days, her boiling water was made by Tang Manli, and the food just now. Even if it''s wages!


    Otherwise, just eat this dumpling, add a vegetarian dish to the big steamed bun, and eat it into a mummy sooner or later!


    Xianna couldn''t eat the food in her bowl, because she also made the egg yolk pumpkin dish, so she followed Ren Qianqian''s example and moved the food to Tang Manli, "I''m going to ask you to help me eat it too. !"


    She took her wallet and shouted at Ren Qianqian, "Qianqian wait for me, let''s go eat together!"


    "I have different tastes from yours I can''t eat a piece!" Ren Qianqian refused without hesitation.


    "How could it be different? I''ll invite you to eat if it''s a big deal!"


    "Will I be short of money for food?"


    "Then you can ask me, I''m short of money!"


    "It''s almost there!"


    ...


    After a few steps, Ren Qianqian suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Damn, she let this black girl get trapped!


    People from the south have a lot of heart, so stay away from these black girls in the future! ..


    In the dormitory, Tang Manli looked at the three meals in front of her and pondered, and soon made a decision to eat Ren Qianqian''s first, Xianna''s to eat at night, and her own to soak in boiling water for breakfast tomorrow morning.


    This saves you two meals, which is great in a big city!

 Chapter 1390： your book 3 brother shoot

    Zhao Xueer originally planned to take Meimei to a high-end restaurant, but the restaurants behind the school are all for students. How could there be a high-end restaurant? After driving for a long time, he couldn''t find it. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    "Why don''t we go to the city to eat!" Zhao Xueer suggested.


    Meimei was impatient, "I can eat here, I still need a drawing when I go back."


    In the end, Meimei picked up the house. She also closed her eyes and picked it blindly. This house seemed to feel better. The proprietress and the boss were very clean. Meimei asked for a box and ordered a few dishes, so Zhao Xueer hurriedly said. thing.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take a sip of tea first. I just came back from Hong Kong, and I ran to you non-stop. I didn''t even have time to drink my saliva." Zhao Xueer drank three glasses of water, and then let out a long sigh of relief.


    The food in the school''s restaurant is fast, economical, and tastes not bad. Soon the lady boss brought the dishes, and they were served one after another.


    "I had a chat with Lin Hanwen in Hong Kong. He mentioned your book "The Ugly Princess" and said that many film and television companies want to buy your copyright?" Zhao Xueer asked directly.


    Meimei was hungry early, so she started to eat when she filled her meal. This is a Sichuan-style restaurant. She specially ordered double-cooked pork and fish-flavored shredded pork, which were delicious.


    Hearing this, he raised his head and blinked his **** and white eyes, "Yes, but I gave it back. This dish tastes really good, third brother, eat it quickly."


    Zhao Xueer was really hungry, and asked while eating, "Why are you all back? Lin Hanwen said that the largest global company in Hong Kong has found him."


    "If you don''t like it, just go back, why are there so many!"


    She frowned and said that Universal was indeed the largest entertainment company in Hong Kong at present, but she remembered that in a few years, the company would disappear, but even if it did not, she did not plan to give the book to others to shoot. She I want to shoot myself.


    She has always had the idea of ??starting a film and television company. Since Xiong Mumu entered this circle, in order to avoid the tragedy of Xiong Mumu''s previous life, she simply set up her own company. ..


    It''s just that she couldn''t understand this industry, and Yan Mingshun couldn''t find a suitable person to manage the entertainment company, so it was delayed until now.


    "Meimei, do you want to start your own entertainment company?" Zhao Xueer asked with a smile.


    "Boom"


    She was clipping a piece of pork ribs and was about to put them in her mouth With a flick of her brows and hands, the pork ribs fell back to the plate. She didn''t bother to clip any more, looked at Zhao Xue Er and said, "Third brother, what the **** are you trying to say? , don''t give a shit."


    Zhao Xue Er knew something and smiled: "Let me say it straight, I want to set up a film and television company, and Mei Shuhan can''t just eat the cake alone, Mei Mei, I want to use your book to start my company''s first shot! "


    "Why should I believe you? If you get hit with a squib, you''ll ruin my book!" His eyebrows clenched his ribs, his mouth gnawed, and Zhao Xue was half-dead with what he said.


    "Bah, bah, childish words, good luck!"


    Zhao Xueer bowed to the sky a few times, muttered a few words like a magician, and rolled his brows, "How could it be a Squib? I''ve even found the director of your third brother, does Fang Qingping know? She''s from Baodao. A great director who specializes in making brain fragments, keeping your book can make you cry."


    Her brows moved. Of course Fang Qingping knew that she had filmed several idol dramas with extremely high ratings. She could be said to be the godmother of idol dramas.


    "Third brother, did you really impress Director Fang? I heard that Director Fang is very busy, so how can he come over to film." Meimei suspected Zhao Xue and bluffed her.

 Chapter 1391： Ugly talk ahead

    Zhao Xueer took out a photo from his pocket. Fortunately, he was well prepared and knew that his little cousin was not so easy to coax. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    "Did you see, this is Director Fang Da, I''m lucky, Director Fang was attending events in Hong Kong these days, and I asked her for tea and agreed. In fact, Director Fang himself intends to shoot your book, she knows you are me Sister, I agreed immediately, it''s so refreshing."


    Zhao Xueer was quite surprised by himself. He originally thought that he would have to spend more time talking, but Fang Qingping agreed, saying that as long as he could talk, there would be no problem with her.


    Meimei couldn''t help laughing happily. She didn''t expect the famous director to appreciate her book, she was really flattered!


    "Okay then, when you get the company up and running, we will sign a formal contract, and our brothers will settle accounts. Ding is Dingmao or Mao." Meimei said ugly words ahead.


    Zhao Xueer heaved a sigh of relief, rolled his eyes, and asked with a smile, "Do you want to take an equity stake in Meimei?"


    In the future, he was going to fight against Mei Shuhan, so he had to hug Yan Mingshun''s big backer, or he would definitely not be able to fight Heliance alone.


    Of course Meimei wanted to participate in the shares, even if Zhao Xue didn''t propose it, she would take the initiative to say it, and there were some rules she had to declare in advance.


    "There is no problem with participating in shares, but there are three points I would like to declare. Apart from me and you, the company cannot have a third person surnamed Zhao. Second, Mumu also wants to participate in shares. Third, about my book, Whether it��s casting actors or adapting the plot, I must be involved, and if I object, it can��t be done.��


    She put forward three points in one breath. If Zhao Xue did not agree, then she would wait slowly, and when Yan Mingshun found someone, she would do it herself.


    Zhao Xueer smiled bitterly to himself. Second and third, he had no opinion at all, but the first point made him feel a little uncomfortable. The little cousin is really separated from the Zhao family!


    But on second thought, what the Zhao family did to their little cousin two years ago was really too...


    If he was treated like this, I''m afraid it will be the same now! ..


    "Okay, I agree with all three points. I will give you 25% of the company''s shares, and Mumu''s 10%. We will sign the contract after a while." Zhao Xueer was also very straightforward.


    With a smile on his brows, he replaced the wine with tea, "Cheers, I wish the third brother''s new company a prosperous and prosperous financial source!"


    Zhao Xueer grinned, this sounds like a human word!


    "Mei Mei, Grandpa often talks about you, you..." After the business was finished, Zhao Xue Er wanted to talk about some family matters, although he knew he would run into a wall Sure enough--


    "Oh, the pot meat is delicious this time, third brother, eat more."


    Meimei shouted exaggeratedly, and put the fattest piece into Zhao Xueer''s bowl, you won''t get tired of it, I don''t know that she doesn''t like to hear these words the most!


    Zhao Xueer sighed lightly. He didn''t eat any fat. The thing he didn''t like to eat was fat. My little cousin was disgusting him!


    He didn''t say anything about the family, such a big estrangement, not to say that the past can pass, just hope that grandpa can live longer, until the thorn in the little cousin''s heart is pulled out.


    Ren Qianqian and Xianna ran to the back of the school when they saw Zhao Xue''er''s sassy car parked at the door of a restaurant. The two exchanged glances and walked towards the restaurant in unison.


    They deliberately sat outside and ate absent-mindedly. From time to time, they glanced at the box, but they didn''t taste the food at all.


    Meimei''s belly was round and she burped three times in a row. Then she got out of the box. At a glance, she saw the two people sitting outside the restaurant eating, and she couldn''t help but be stunned. When did these two get along so well? !

 Chapter 1392： Each has his own thoughts

    Ren Qianqian and Xianna were in sync, throwing the chopsticks, and ran away without even closing the account. The proprietress chased and shouted, and Xianna poked vigorously, "You treat me!"


    Your uncle''s!


    Ren Qianqian glared at Anna, took out a ten piece from her wallet and stuffed it into the lady boss''s hand, "No need to look for it.?��맻.suimEnG.1a"


    She hurriedly caught up with Xi Anna, who was greeting Mei Mei, but her eyes flicked to Zhao Xueer from time to time, her brows full of spring, shy and timid.


    To say that Zhao Xueer is outstanding, gentle and elegant, with red lips and white teeth, not to mention the blessing of haute couture suits and limousines, it is even more charming.


    This did not make Xianna and Ren Qianqian dizzy.


    "Zhao Mei, is this your brother?" Xianna''s voice was so sweet that she almost pulled out the candy, Zhao Xueer inexplicably thought of the piece of fat just now, his chest felt disgusting, and he couldn''t help but look at Xianna more. eye.


    He just wanted to see what an immortal looks like to make such a disgusting voice!


    But after one glance, he didn''t want to take a second look. To talk about Zhao Xueer''s definition of a woman''s beauty, he didn''t have any other requirements, but the white skin was the most important thing. He didn''t like black beauties, he didn''t have that hobby!


    Not to mention a dark chocolate beauty like Anna, he can get tired of crooked to death!


    But Xianna mistakenly thought that Zhao Xue had feelings for her, and she couldn''t help being elated, and her voice was a bit sweeter, "Hello, brother Zhao Mei, my name is Xianna, and I''m Zhao Mei''s roommate."


    Zhao Xueer nodded expressionlessly, and couldn''t help rubbing his hands. His little cousin''s voice was so nice, sweet but not greasy, crispy and numb, if he listened to this black woman''s voice too much, he would definitely be able to make the meal overnight. Spit it out.


    Can''t speak well?


    Ren Qianqian knocked off Xianna, who was scratching her head and making a pose, and said with a smile, "I''m Ren Qianqian, classmate and roommate Zhao Mei, hello brother Zhao Mei!"


    Only then did Zhao Xue''er stretch his brows, but it was normal. He nodded to Ren Qianqian, and said mercifully, "My eyebrows will be taken care of by you in the future."


    "Brother Zhao Mei, don''t worry, I will definitely take care of you!" Ren Qianqian patted her chest and responded, her voice overshadowing Anna''s whining.


    Meimei couldn''t see what the two were fighting. It wasn''t because she wanted to be her third sister-in-law.


    When Zhao Xue went back out of courtesy , he took Ren Qianqian along with them, even though they were not a few steps away from the dormitory.


    Ren Qianqian and Xianna excitedly looked at the advanced configuration in the car, which opened their eyes. To say that at this time, the configuration of the Toyota Crown is absolutely top-notch, and other cars cannot compare with it, and the comfort is also very special. high.


    The two of them couldn''t take their eyes off of them, secretly saying that it was very wise to go out to eat this time. Zhao Mei''s brother is really rich. If they can get the first month, they will be rewarded for their hard work in college. Yes!


    Ren Qianqian thinks more, she still has self-knowledge, knowing that she is a fat person, the chance of winning should not be high, so she wants to have a good relationship with brother Zhao Mei and win some orders for her own company.


    Brother Zhao Mei must be richer than her family. Her father only drives a Santana, which is not cheap, but it is completely incomparable with the Toyota Crown, a top-level car, which also shows that brother Zhao Mei is richer than her family. I don''t know how many times!


    But don''t be shy!


    Her parents are only her daughter, and the company will be hers in the future. Of course, she has to plan ahead for her own company!

 Chapter 1393： My brother is a homeless

    The road from the hotel to the dormitory is really too short, and it will be there in a few minutes. Xianna and Ren Qianqian can''t help but sigh regretfully. We haven''t even started talking yet, so why are we here!


    "Meimei, don''t forget grandpa''s birthday next month.


    "I know, my gifts are all ready, I won''t forget them, third brother, go back quickly." Meimei was a little guilty, but she had forgotten it long ago, but Yan Xinya had asked her before she came, and the gift was also Yan Xinya prepare.


    Zhao Xueer smiled contentedly, got into the car halfway, and roared out again: "Don''t forget to wear the clothes and jewelry I gave you, those are the latest models, I will go to Hong Kong in a few days, and buy them for you. ."


    "No, I have too many clothes to count, where can I wear them? Oh, third brother, don''t be long-winded, hurry up and go!"


    Meimei pushed him helplessly, stuffed him into the car, and closed the door on his own initiative, telling him to get out of the way, didn''t he see the eyes of the two girls beside him glowing green!


    Zhao Xueer touched his nose angrily, started the car and drove away, slowly driving a few meters, and then stuck his head out of the car window and shouted, "I asked the secretary to give you pocket money yesterday, which is the New Year''s card I gave you. , you remember to take it out and use it, and the third brother will call you after you use it up."


    Meimei didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, Huo Dadi echoed, and Zhao Xue and then left contentedly.


    Over the years, the most important way for him to communicate with his little cousin is this pocket money card!


    Ren Qianqian looked at the back of the luxury car enviously, and couldn''t help but say, "Zhao Mei, your brother is so kind to you!"


    She also really wants a cousin who is rich, generous and handsome!


    It''s a pity that her cousins ??are all robbers and bandits. Seeing that her father has no sons, their eyes are fixed on her family''s property, and they all regard her as a thorn in their eyes. Can choke to death!


    Meimei smiled, "It''s okay, it''s not formal at all."


    She turned around and walked towards the dormitory, and Xianna approached diligently, "What does your brother do, Zhao Mei? How old is he?"


    "The homeless person is not young." Meimei said deliberately.


    Xianna choked and said deliberately, "How can an unemployed person drive such a good car? Your brother''s car costs at least several hundred thousand, right?"


    "The car belongs to his friend, and my brother borrowed it to show off. In fact, he is so poor." Meimei smiled and drove rotten peach blossoms for his third brother. Seeing that Xianna''s smile was frozen, she happily trotted upstairs.


    Just like Anna, still want to be her third sister-in-law?


    I would rather choose Qian Qian than her!


    Of course, this is only one of two choices. Speaking of which, she is more inclined to Xiao Xiang, her cousin, who is bleak. It''s just that this girl also gave up her mind. In order to fight for her parents, she went to study in the UK~www.novelhall. com~ also said that he would not return to China until he got a Ph.D. ..


    Alas, it seems that her third brother still has to be a bachelor for a few years!


    Ren Qianqian glanced at Anna gloatingly, and took back her thoughts about Zhao Xueer in time.


    She doesn''t want Peach Blossom, she just wants Jinshan.


    If it''s a big deal, I''ll recruit my son-in-law to come to the door and guard the company for her father!


    Everyone was in the dormitory, and Meimei took out the kebabs she had just specially bought. She only wanted to invite him, but if it was not good to invite only one person, she had to let everyone eat it.


    "Oh, Meimei, you''re so nice, I''m craving barbecue!" Qi Qige took a skewer of barbecue and ate it with relish. Although the taste was not very authentic, it was more than nothing.


    Tang Manli also took the skewer and ate it politely. Although her stomach was already full, she would never quit doing something that was profitable.


    Qiqi looked at the cheeky Tang Manli with disdain, just said bad things about Meimei, and now she is still buying things, how can she be so shameless!

 Chapter 1394： I dont give you my meat

    "Mei Mei, that man was your cousin just now, and he wore a hairpin for you, right?" Qi Qi said loudly. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    "Yeah, it''s my second uncle''s son. Well, that''s the card, isn''t it nice?"


    Meimei pointed to the hairpin attached to her head, not quite understanding why Qiqige asked that.


    Tang Manli''s eyes flickered, the speed of eating meat slowed down, and she was a little guilty after all.


    Qiqige pointed to Tang Manli and said, "She always said that your third brother is your lover brother, and also said that your third brother was not giving you a hairpin, but kissing you. I said that she was still arguing with me!"


    This stern prairie girl poured out all the previous things like a bamboo tube. She felt that instead of muttering behind her back, it would be better to put it on the table and make it clear. This is the rule on the grassland.


    His brows sank, and his heart was filled with nameless fire, which was extremely filthy.


    Tang Manli shrank her neck and defended in a low voice: "I am not alone in seeing it wrong. Squad Leader Zheng said it was Brother Qing, and that position looked like this at the time..."


    Zheng Xuesan''s face changed slightly, he hated this idiot, and hurriedly explained: "I''m short-sighted, I can''t see what''s going on in front of me at all, I just heard Tang Manli say that Zhao Mei and you are kissing, I just subconsciously After receiving a sentence, the intercession brother kissed, how did I know that Tang Manli would read it wrong."


    Tang Manli is anxious, why is this all her fault?


    "Obviously it''s Squad Leader Zheng, you intercede first, brother, and I just followed. I was wrong, I..."


    "I said it after you said kiss first..."


    Zheng Xuesan said slowly, long before she said that sentence, she had already figured out a way out for herself, a fool like Tang Manli was not just taking advantage of it.


    Meimei was impatient to listen to these two dogs biting a dog, she sank her face, snatched the half-eaten barbecue from Tang Manli''s hand, threw it into the trash can, and then stuffed all the kebabs to Qiqi.


    "You can eat it, my barbecue is not for people with dirty minds."


    Zheng Xuesan''s face changed again, and he said softly, "Zhao Mei, is it too much for you to say that?"


    "I remember very clearly. I said when I was out of the dormitory that it was my cousin who came to me. Could it be that Mr. Zheng, your eyes are not good, and your ears are not good?" Meimei sneered, don''t think she was watching The insidious intentions of this woman cannot be seen.


    Zheng Xuesan couldn''t deal with it all of a sudden, so he had to say: "I really didn''t hear it Well, it''s my fault, I apologize to you, I''m sorry."


    She gritted her teeth, stood up and bowed to the eyebrows. It was very formal. Everyone was stunned, and felt that Zhao Mei was a little too aggressive.


    Meimei lowered her face and avoided Zheng Xueshan, "I''ll reluctantly accept your apology, Squad Leader Zheng, you are the squad leader who has been entrusted with important responsibilities by the teacher, how can you follow suit? You don''t even have your own opinion? Son, don''t listen to the wind is the rain!"


    Zheng Xuesan gritted his teeth again and forced a smile, "Thank you for pointing out my mistakes, I will definitely improve in the future."


    This time, she miscalculated. She didn''t expect Qiqi to be so straightforward. She remembered this lesson and will be more careful in the future!


    She also didn''t want to meet Zhao Mei, but who made grandpa not like Zhao Mei! ..


    In order to please her grandpa, she has no choice!


    Tang Manli sadly glanced at the half skewer of barbecued meat in the trash can, and sat down angrily. How could she know that Zhao Mei''s temper was so big, and she really turned her face when she turned her face. Not wrong at all!

 Chapter 1395： flexion and extension

    Meimei didn''t expect that Zheng Xueshan would bow when she said bow, indicating that this girl can bend and stretch, and her mind is deeper than Wu Yue, who is much more arrogant and can''t do anything to bow in public. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    Otherwise, Meimei wouldn''t have been able to pull Wu Yue off the altar so easily. If Wu Yue had the scheming and cheekiness of Zheng Xuesan at that time, I''m afraid that now I don''t know who will kill the deer!


    His eyebrows were vigilant, and he took a deep look at Zheng Xuesan.


    Be careful with this guy in the future!


    A dog that doesn''t bark and hides is the most ruthless when it bites people!


    His brows turned and he said half-warningly, "Since it was Squad Leader Zheng and Tang Manli who made a mistake, let''s end this matter, I''m not a person with a small belly, but I have to talk about the ugly first. Up front, if you let me hear this kind of kissing brother outside again, don''t blame me for not showing face."


    After the last sentence, her eyebrows became cold, her face was frosty, Tang Manli couldn''t help shivering, her back was also cold, and she was so scared.


    It''s weird, why is Zhao Mei''s speech more scary than her old lady?


    "We''re not long-tongued women, so we can talk nonsense everywhere. It''s really a villain''s heart..." Tang Manli felt uncomfortable, lowered her head and thought, but she glanced at the kebabs on the table from time to time, her saliva drooling.


    So fragrant!


    "It''s good to know. Let''s eat meat. There are some snacks here."


    Meimei restrained her coldness, spread the barbecue again, and opened the snack bag brought by Zhao Xuehe, revealing colorful candies, all of which were placed on the table. Of course she knew that these people should not eat, but she Anyway, I said hello, I like to eat or not.


    Qi Qig blinked, the atmosphere in the bedroom just now was terrible, and she seemed to have caused it.


    But she didn''t think she did anything wrong. It was obviously Tang Manli and the others who slandered Meimei. Of course, as a friend, she had to point it out. My dad said that you must be a knife to your friends, and you must not have any reservations.


    Well, she didn''t do anything wrong anyway!


    Keep eating!


    Qi Qige picked up the barbecue and continued to eat it, and even took a bag of chocolate to eat. Looking at the black stick-like thing, Qi Qige asked curiously, "Mei Mei, what is this?"


    "Chocolate, similar to chocolate, is also delicious." Meimei explained with a smile, and by the way, she also smoked a stick to eat, and suddenly wanted to eat it.


    "Well, it''s delicious, Meimei, where did you buy these candies? I''m going to buy them too." Qiqi asked as she ate, she had eaten so many snacks from her friends, and she had to buy delicious food as a courtesy. Repaying friends, it is not good to always eat friends for nothing.


    Ren Qianqian also took a bag of chocolate to eat She knew it was imported when she saw the brand, "This kind of foreign brand is going to the Kyoto shopping mall. The school also sells it, which is made in China, and it tastes a little bit better, but it��s also cheap.��


    Tang Manli''s paw that had just stretched out trembled and subconsciously retracted.


    Be obediently long!


    Only her half-slap-sized candy costs several dollars. The most expensive biscuits in her town''s supply and marketing cooperative are only one pound per pound. Her mother can buy a pound of it and eat it for a month!


    Tang Manli suddenly remembered a beautiful female educated youth who was sent to their village when she was a child. I heard that she used to be the eldest young lady, a native of Tianjin. Even if she went to the fields and climbed the mountains every day, this female educated youth would still be neat and clean.


    The female educated youth said something to her, but she didn''t understand it when she was young, but now she suddenly understands.


    "Real rich people pursue a life that never tires of eating and drinking, rather than eating and drinking big fish and meat!"


    Zhao Mei, she should be the real rich man that the female educated youth said?

 Chapter 1396： missing

    Qiqige is not too picky about food, she eats more if it tastes good, and eats less if it doesn''t taste good. It''s okay to eat some food. She immediately went to the store and bought a large bag of snacks, such as prunes, chocolate, and Miley. Vegetarian, fish skin peanuts, beef jerky, ham, etc. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    "Mei Mei, put some stuff in your bag too. Let''s eat together then."


    Qi Qige''s own bag was full, and he made up the idea of ??Meimei bag. Meimei smiled and handed the bag over, just a little effort.


    Ren Qianqian glanced at the huge amount of snacks that Qiqi had bought, and her shrewd head began to quickly calculate the total price, and was slightly surprised.


    It''s not cheap to buy Qiqige. The seven, seven, eighty-eight add up to a small 30 yuan. It seems that the conditions of this grassland girl''s family are not bad.


    Of course, Ren Qianqian has no other meaning. She is purely curious, or it can be said that it is her instinct. When she goes to a strange place or meets a stranger, she will involuntarily dig out the details so that she can feel at ease. .


    Otherwise, she doesn''t think about tea and rice, and can''t sleep at night.


    The atmosphere in the bedroom was a bit dull that night, everyone spoke carefully, and they glanced at their brows from time to time, probably because they were afraid that she would be unhappy.


    Meimei looked at all these, and did not intend to lower her posture.


    Now she is also a celebrity in size. It doesn''t mean that celebrities have to be cold, but if she doesn''t put her posture higher, trouble will follow.


    For example, about the kissing incident just now, she clearly said it was her brother, but Zheng Xuesan and Tang Manli still deliberately created rumors.


    Rumors that Zhao Mei and a strange man were kissing in broad daylight at the door of the dormitory building will fly all over the school.


    There are even people who would say it more nasty, and it is not impossible to say that she is a mistress who was taken care of!


    Although she is not afraid of these rumors, she finally listened to the annoyance, and it would be better to kill it as soon as possible!


    Thinking of what she warned today, Zheng Xuesan should not dare to make a fuss about this matter anymore. As for Tang Manli, this wise woman has always been just a gun in the hands of others.


    Meimei''s estimate was correct, Zheng Xuesan really had such a plan, and everyone''s mouth was full of money, accumulating and destroying bones. Even if Zhao Mei was excellent, there were many rumors, and it would definitely affect people.


    But now Zhao Mei has only barely named her. If she makes a fuss about this again, it means that she will be right with Zhao Mei in public. She doesn''t want to tear her face with Zhao Mei now!


    The next day at 6:30, I will go to the playground to gather Meimei woke up at 5:00. In her dreams, Yan Mingshun was being chased and killed. She was very worried. Called Uncle Lao. ..


    "Is there any news over there?"


    Uncle Lao paused and said, "No, Young Master Ming and the others haven''t come back yet, but Boss Meng explained that Young Master has taken on other tasks, and it is estimated that he will come back later, so that you can go to the military training with peace of mind, maybe Young Master Ming will come back after the military training. "


    Meimei sighed in disappointment, resenting Helianqing deeply.


    Why did you give Yan Mingshun another mission?


    It''s definitely intentional, but I don''t want to see her and Ming Shun together, hmph, old pervert!


    He Lianqing, who had just woken up from the farm, sneezed heavily, rubbed his nose suspiciously, but didn''t care too much, and asked Xiao Meng next to him, "Is there any news from Mingshun?"


    Xiaomeng was worried, "Not yet, the information has been brought back, and there is a surprise, country Y has developed a missile head, Mingshun stole all the missile heads, but now he has whereabouts unknown."

 Chapter 1397： beautiful female mouse

    He Lianqing raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, Yan Mingshun actually got all the missile heads.


    But his son is still alive and dead!


    "Is there anyone in country Y?" Helianqing asked. �������.suimeng.l��


    "There are four other people. They are separated from Ming Shun. Now that the country is under martial law, they can only search secretly. There is no news yet, but they think that Ming Shun is most likely to be trapped in the desert."


    Helianqing pondered for a while and instructed: "Send someone to look there, and focus on searching for the desert."


    Half of country Y is a desert, and the capital is a city surrounded by deserts. Under heavy pursuit, fleeing into the desert is the best way to save his life, so Yan Mingshun is nine times out of ten in the desert, just how many days can he last?


    "Yes!" Xiaomeng called to give an order, and after thinking about it, he said, "Meimei has called and asked several times, but I was temporarily deceived, I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    "It''s only a few days if you can hide it. This dead girl is very annoying. If you know about it, you will definitely come here to make trouble every day." He Lianqing couldn''t help frowning.


    The corner of Xiaomeng''s mouth twitched, and he respectfully responded.


    He and He Lianqing were not too worried about Yan Mingshun. Yan Mingshun had undergone the most severe escape training, not to mention deserts. Even if they were thrown into the Amazon forest, Yan Mingshun could still live well.


    It''s just that they don''t know when Yan Mingshun will be able to get out of the desert, and there must be heavy guards from Country Y around the desert. What they can think of, Country Y can also think of, Country Y has lost such an important thing, I''m afraid they can''t wait. Swallow Yan Mingshun raw!


    So they had to send someone to pick up Yan Mingshun!


    Country Y


    The long yellow sand, boundless, and the heat flow.


    Yan Mingshun walked with a deep foot and a shallow foot. The shoes on his feet had already turned over the soles. He was wearing homemade cloth shoes. There were a lot of clothes in the ball space. He tore off a pair of jeans and used old shoes to make them. Wear a pair of simple cloth shoes to prevent your feet from being scalded by the hot sand.


    Ball was lying on his shoulders, sticking out his tongue in the heat, his tail twitching from time to time.


    Cha Cha was still lying on Qiuqiu''s head to enjoy the exotic scenery, but it was so hot that he got into Yan Mingshun''s clothes. Although the male host''s clothes were also very hot, it was better than being exposed to the sun. ..


    The sun is too poisonous, and the baby snake is about to bask in the sun!


    "There''s not even a tree... Where did the mother mouse come from? The heat is killing my uncle..."


    Qiuqiu flicked his tail in indignation and clapped his paws a few times from time to time.


    This ghost place is full of desert, how could there be a beautiful female squirrel?


    There are a lot of ugly female gerbils!


    Yan Mingshun suddenly accelerated like lightning, rushed to the front in a few steps, pointed out the hook, a black and oily gerbil was held in his hand, and hung upside down with its tail, screaming and screaming. .


    "It''s quite fat, let me see the male and female, Qiuqiu, you are blessed, it''s only female."


    Yan Mingshun opened his belly and glanced at him, then rushed towards Qiuqiu with a cold face, with ridicule in his eyes.


    It''s been hot all the way. What annoys him is the little guy''s nagging, paws and tail flicks, and he almost didn''t ride on his head to poop. It has done a great job, and it has to rely on it to provide water for the sake of it.


    Yan Mingshun... Hold on!


    Not only forbearance, but also pimping for this uncle!


    It''s not because there is no beautiful female mouse!


    Should I be satisfied now?

 Chapter 1398： ball fight

    Uncle Qiu looked at the black-skinned female gerbil that was wriggling in front of him, and even flew a few winks at it, his body trembled, he hurriedly closed his eyes and meditated on the Meditation Sutra to dispel the nausea in his chest. . ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    Soon it''s going to blow up...


    Qiuqiu slapped the head down with one paw, flattening the shameless female gerbil''s head, widened the black bean''s eyes angrily, and screamed.


    "Is Lao Tzu such a hungry rat?"


    "You''re too embarrassed to say it''s pretty for something like this?"


    "Why don''t you pick a **** when you pick your own wife?"


    "I''m at the level of an immortal beast anyway, so a cheap mouse like a gerbil is worthy of me?"


    "I''m so mad at me, I''m not sincere at all!"


    ...


    Qiuqiu straightened up in anger, his back paws propped up, and his front paws slapped Yan Mingshun''s head a few times from time to time, mad at Qiuqiu, that kind of lowly stuff just sullied his rat''s frame!


    Yan Mingshun glanced at the tragically dead female mouse in his hand, felt the clap of claws on his head, and recited the Meditation Sutra dozens of times silently.


    endure...


    In a while, I want this stinky rat to take out water to drink!


    Can not offend it!


    There are still a lot of food in the desert. Poisonous snakes, lizards, gerbils, etc. can be caught and eaten, but the water source is really difficult to find. Doomed.


    This time, he was able to escape to the desert successfully, and Xiaochacha also put in a lot of strength. Its poison is so powerful that it knocked down more than a dozen people in an instant, and they died in one minute, and it was too late to rescue them.


    Of course, the nasty stinky rat is even more powerful. These two little guys are weird and fast as lightning. They have knocked down several times more enemies than him. grab it.


    After all, the other party sent an army!


    Yan Mingshun took a deep breath, ignoring him until night fell, but the one who was still screaming and complaining, used a dagger to skin the rat neatly, regenerated the fire, and prepared to roast and eat the gerbil. A gerbil star weighs more than a pound, so there should be a lot of meat.


    Uncle Qiu shouted for a long time, seeing that Yan Mingshun didn''t react at all, he couldn''t help feeling guilty, but soon he straightened his back again.


    The water is here, afraid of the ball?


    The rich meat aroma penetrated its nose, and Qiu Qiu couldn''t help swallowing. Although chocolate is delicious, eating it every day will make you tired. It is also necessary to eat barbecue properly!


    That lowly black-skinned rat is ugly, and the meat is really good!


    Cha Cha smelled the aroma of the meat, and also got out from Yan Mingshun''s cuff, spitting out red letters, and looking straight at the meat on the fire Yan Mingshun likes this cute little snake very much, I feel Like Meimei, she is obedient and obedient, and is a hundred times stronger than that stinky rat.


    "Is it delicious?" Yan Mingshun tore a piece of meat and fed it to Chacha.


    Cha Cha swallowed it very quickly, nodded and turned to Qiuqiu: "Brother Qiu, the meat is delicious!"


    Qiuqiu''s black bean''s eyes turned around, the taste of tea was similar to it, it said that it was delicious and the taste was definitely not bad. Looking at Yan Mingshun, he didn''t want to feed it at all. Qiuqiu stroked his beard angrily, but he didn''t. Go ahead and grab the meat.


    He can''t beat the male protagonist, and he can''t grab it! ..


    Yan Mingshun has been watching a certain animal from the corner of his eyes. Seeing that its claws are constantly fluffing its beard, it shows a look of human thinking, with a serious mouse face, inexplicable joy, and beckons to call this stinky mouse to eat meat.


    He is an adult anyway, how could he care about a little squirrel?


    Besides, this stinky rat is the daughter-in-law''s darling, he is really going to starve, and Meimei is willing to cut off his ''meat'' soup for March!

 Chapter 1399： His people naturally have to cover

    Before Yan Mingshun beckoned, Uncle Qiu suddenly jumped down, his claws touched the sand that had not completely lost its heat, and he jumped up like a spring, with a particularly ecstatic posture.


    This ghost place, even if there is a peerless and beautiful female mouse in the future, its uncle will also...


    Hmm... If you really want a beautiful female mouse, it''s okay to have a visit!


    Yan Mingshun watched curiously as the earth ball bounced and twisted, and it disappeared in a while. What was this stinky rat doing?


    You don''t have to run so far to pee, do you?


    Yan Mingshun didn''t care about it. Although the stinky rat was annoying, it was very capable. The rattlesnake in the desert couldn''t help it. He roasted the gerbil with peace of mind. Inside, blue flames sprang up, and the red letter that was so greedy for tea was hissing.


    "Okay, we can have dinner!"


    Yan Mingshun fed tea while eating by himself, and also left a piece of meat for Qiuqiu. A gerbil was quickly divided among the three of them. Yan Mingshun slapped his mouth. Very good, more tender than lamb.


    Would you like to get a few more to eat soon?


    "Crackling"


    Yan Mingshun just had this idea when a bunch of black gerbils landed in front of him. They were only fat. Looking at their death, one could imagine whose masterpiece it was!


    Qiuqiu pointed at its achievements proudly, compared the bonfire again, squeaked a few times, and then unceremoniously ate the barbecue that Yan Mingshun had reserved for it.


    Yan Mingshun laughed dumbly, and dared to go to catch gerbils, and even took the family''s nest! ..


    He cleaned up quickly, then roasted them one by one, eating a full meal for one person, one mouse and one snake.


    Yan Mingshun went to pick up some dry wood again and planned to stay here for the night. He will continue to find a way out tomorrow. He has been in the desert for three days. If he doesn''t go out again, I am afraid that the country will think that he is dead and let Meimei know. , this silly girl can''t stop crying!


    Watching the warm bonfire, Yan Mingshun and Qiuqiu Chacha all looked up at the starry sky, thinking about their time in China...


    Qiuqiu: I just soaked a beautiful chubby squirrel before I came here, so I didn''t have time to go back, so don''t let other males hook up.


    Cha Cha: I really want to go back to accompany the master, it''s too hot here, the baby can''t stand it!


    Yan Mingshun: What is that silly girl doing now? Is military training enough? The person he ordered to arrange should have some discernment, right?


    ...


    Meimei and the others stood under the scorching sun, their uniforms were soaked with sweat, and their eyes were smeared with sweat, so they couldn''t open their eyes.


    Everyone''s face is pale. Generally, the students who come to study art are not from poor families. Even children from rural areas are from very good families. At this time, they have been standing in the hot sun for nearly an hour, and all the classmates can''t stand it. .


    "Clamp the arms."


    "Put your chest out."


    "Stand up straight... don''t bend your legs!"


    The stern young instructor walked over to a male classmate and kicked him. The male student was so frightened that he straightened up, his face was more bitter than a bitter gourd, and his tears were about to come out.


    When the other students saw it, they all felt a chill in their hearts, and they straightened their backs quietly. They didn''t want the instructor to kick in front of so many people!


    Intuit shameless!


    Meimei also felt that some of her legs were hurting badly, and it felt like her feet were pierced by nails. Both legs were not hers, but she still insisted on gritting her teeth. Said she was not worthy of being Ming Shun''s wife!


    He Lianqing hugged Rhubarb, who was so fat that he could not see his claws, and asked casually, "The stinky girl has your orders? How is your eyesight? Are you smart?"


    Xiaomeng: "Don''t worry, Mingshun has specially instructed him to be more clever, and he will definitely not make Meimei suffer too much!"


    He Lianqing smiled with satisfaction, and gave Da Huang a hand one by one. The stinky girl is not pleasing to his eyes, but when he goes outside, he is his person, of course, he must be treated differently!

 Chapter 1400： Difficulty factor is too high

    The young instructor who was ''the most clever'' in Xiaomeng''s mouth, looked at the stubborn eyebrows at a loss. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    He recognized his eldest darling''s apex early in the morning. With his qualifications, he didn''t have to come here to train students, but for the eldest''s darling, he took over this glorious task.


    "I make sure that the future sister-in-law will not suffer any hardship or be tired. Do you understand?"


    This is what the deputy captain specially instructed him before he came. Of course he understood the meaning of it, that is, to make the future sister-in-law eat and drink and have fun!


    Isn''t that simple?


    But now, he really feels that it is not easy!


    Why didn''t Mrs. Mao''s future sister-in-law snort till now?


    Even if it hums or shakes it, he can send someone to the infirmary!


    The instructor looked at the brows that were stronger than the male classmates, and secretly admired it. She was indeed the eldest woman. Her physical fitness and tenacity were great, but he was more distressed. What should he do if he couldn''t complete the task?


    The vice-captain will definitely cut him with a big stick!


    ''boom''


    For the first time, Xianna''s face was whiter than paper without using powder. She fell to the ground with honor for the first time. The instructor walked over and pressed Xianna''s elbow somewhere, but there was no response. Ask the senior volunteers who had been waiting by the side to carry Xianna to a shady place to rest.


    Ren Qianqian looked enviously at Xi Anna lying under the shade of greenery. She rolled her eyes and fell to the ground, closing her eyes tightly.


    The instructor walked over again and pressed it again, Ren Qianqian felt as if her whole body had been electrocuted, so sour that she jumped up immediately and was full of energy.


    "Fake it, and stand in a military position for half an hour!" The instructor''s voice was cold to everyone''s bones.


    The big guys shivered in unison, and some of the classmates who wanted to learn from Ren Qianqian immediately snuffed out that little thought and stood honestly.


    At this moment, they hate their good body so much, why don''t they lose the chain at the critical moment?


    Ren Qianqian''s eyes darkened, and the old blood was about to spit out. After another half an hour, she still had her own legs, didn''t she?


    Damn it, this instructor doesn''t take pity on Xiangxiyu at all!


    Immediately after, Xu Zixuan also honorably ''sacrificed''. After the instructor''s verification, she was carried to the shade of a tree. Soon, two more boys also fell. The senior volunteers were exhausted and went back and forth. Carry people back.


    Meimei still stood firm and unyielding, her hat was wet, and without tea to adjust the temperature, she couldn''t stand the heat, and her legs were about to break.


    Zheng Xuesan also collapsed. The volunteers were too busy to run over immediately. The instructor, who was suffering from the helpless eyes, immediately pointed at his eyebrows and shouted loudly, "Send this female classmate over there."


    Meimei was stunned for a while, and she quickly replied yes, and helped Zheng Xuesan to go to the shade of the tree.


    The instructor secretly rejoiced, he is so clever It''s cool in the shade of the tree, in the future, my sister-in-law won''t have to come back so early, so take the opportunity to take a cool break!


    But--


    Meimei put down Zheng Xueshan, trotted back, and shouted at the still proud instructor: "Report the instructor, the person has been sent."


    The instructor shook his body, looked at Meimei expressionlessly, and said coldly, "Return to the team!"


    "Yes!"


    Meimei hurriedly walked into the team and continued to stand in a military posture, with her waist straight, just like the stubborn little poplar.


    The instructor''s heart is lying, how can the sister-in-law be so sincere in the future?


    Are you sneaking a little bit of **** and being cunning?


    He has already given such a good opportunity! ..


    Vice-captain, this invisibility is not so difficult!


    How to do?

 Chapter 1401： sad little eyes

    It''s only been three days since the military training, and everyone was like going to the eighteenth hell. Everyone lost their skin. They had to drink a lot of water every day, but they didn''t need to go to the toilet. The backs of their clothes were all white crystals. - Artificial salt. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    Everyone is tanned, regardless of gender, her eyebrows are also darker, but she is as white as snow, but the blackness is not too obvious, she still looks very white, which makes Xianna and others envious.


    Xianna was so angry that she brought a lot of cosmetics, but the most important sunscreen was left behind. She had the cheek to ask Ren Qianqian to borrow it, but the fat woman said that she didn''t have enough.


    It''s a pity that she has been naked for three days, and her face has peeled off. I hate it!


    "Zhao Mei, why can''t you get sunburned? You don''t even need to put on sunscreen!" Ren Qianqian was envious and nibbled on the steamed buns weakly. After standing in a military position for half an hour today, her legs were about to break, and she had no appetite. Not at all, especially when I saw the fat slices in the vermicelli, I felt sick to the point of vomiting.


    Damn, her dog eats better than these!


    Meimei stretched out her arm and said with a smile, "Why didn''t I get a tan? Look at the color difference between the top and bottom of me."


    Ren Qianqian glanced at the so-called chromatic aberration, because of her 2.5 eyesight, and didn''t see much difference, and then looked at her thick arm that was almost black with Xianna, and her heart was even more blocked.


    People are so **** mad at people!


    Better than her, better than her, better than her talent, better than her family background...everything is better than her, a person like Zhao Mei was born to attack people!


    Cangtian has no eyes, why did you put her and Zhao Mei in the same class?


    Ren Qianqian was even more upset when she saw the fat slices, and threw her chopsticks, "If you don''t eat it, how can anyone eat this!"


    Fortunately, she brought a large package of snacks, and she would not starve to death without eating, but��


    "Eat all of these meals, the army is absolutely not allowed to waste food!" A voice colder than an ice knife came over, Ren Qianqian shuddered, turned around slowly, but saw The cold-faced instructor at home secretly complained.


    Damn, why did this instructor just stare at her? ..


    Ren Qianqian knew that her arms couldn''t twist her thighs, and she could only suffer the loss by confronting the instructor head-on. She had to sit down with a bitter face, grabbed the steamed buns like eating poison, and ate them bitterly.


    The instructor hooked his lips and glanced at the brows who were eating honestly. He only ordered one steamed bun and one serving of cabbage vermicelli. He didn''t even have any meat dishes. !


    "Military training is particularly exhausting, so you need to supplement meat and vegetables properly, and you can''t eat too much vegetarian food." The instructor said coldly.


    Meimei didn''t realize that the instructor was talking about herself Qiqi has always been sensitive to food, so he glanced around on their dining table and found that only the dishes that Meimei was beating were vegetarian, so he poked She whispered, "The instructor said you were too vegetarian!"


    "����what����"


    Only then did Meimei understand the spirit of the instructor, and she hurriedly stood up with her head held high in response: "Report to the instructor, because I don''t eat fatty meat, in order to avoid waste, I didn''t eat meat."


    The military training food is not too bad. There are meat and vegetarian food and steamed buns with white noodles. In conscience, it is very good. Many students from poor families eat it with relish, because they may not be able to eat such a good meal at home!


    But the problem is, the meat of these meat dishes are all white and fat, and the eyebrows are full, and where they can eat, they simply eat vegetarian dishes, so as not to let the instructor criticize the leftovers.


    The instructor''s inner monologue: Please leave it alone, even if he sees it, he will definitely close his eyes!


    Meimei was a little puzzled, just now she seemed to feel a little sadness in the instructor''s eyes?


    Did she get it wrong?

 Chapter 1402： kind chef

    The instructor gritted his teeth and went to the cafeteria window. He was deeply resentful about the cafeteria''s purchases. I wonder if his future sister-in-law doesn''t like to eat fat slices?


    Can''t buy some lean meat?


    If the sister-in-law is hungry and thin in the future, the vice-captain must not cut him with a big stick!


    The instructor devoured the three steamed buns and a large bowl of stewed vermicelli with pork. He ate the fat slices with relish.


    Soon, the most astute instructor came up with a good idea, and with an inscrutable smile, went to the back of the canteen to cook. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    The next day, she went to the cafeteria to eat. When it was Meimei''s turn, she only wanted to make a shredded potato, but thinking of the sad little eyes of the instructor yesterday, she changed her mind and asked the uncle who made the dishes to serve her a braised stew. Meat, today''s meat dish is braised pork.


    Instructor''s kindness, she still don''t live up to it!


    "Uncle, you don''t need a lot of meat, just give two or three pieces." Mei Mei whispered.


    Even if it is braised pork, it must be mostly fat, and she will definitely not be able to swallow too much.


    The uncle is the chef of the cafeteria. He glanced at Meimei and was so excited that he almost shook off the spoon. ..


    He''s looking forward to seeing it all!


    Yesterday, he was deeply discussed by the evil star, so keep it in mind!


    "Two or three pieces, young people must eat more meat when they are still growing. Don''t worry, the braised pork I made today is delicious!"


    The chef took a quick look. Seeing that the other students were not paying attention, he put a bowl of lean braised pork that had long been hidden under the windowsill into a spoon, and scooped another spoonful of shredded potatoes to cover it. As fast as lightning, it is indeed the first knife of the army.


    This bowl of braised pork is carefully cooked by him. If it is not delicious, he chops the head to make a braised pig head!


    How did Meimei know that her food had such a mystery, she saw the mountain-like food, and couldn''t help but feel bitter, so much she wanted to eat the year of the monkey and the month of the horse?


    The chef''s slit eyes flashed kindly, and he smiled like a big bad wolf, "Eat more, look at you with thin arms and thin legs, you are so thin!"


    No wonder the evil star is so worried!


    Originally, a fifth-level typhoon could be blown away, and after another month of military training, maybe a third-level typhoon could blow into the sky, and then the evil star will definitely be cut by the leader!


    However, Boss Ming''s vision is really good. His daughter-in-law looks better than the person in the picture. She looks like a fairy, but she is too thin. No wonder Boss Ming is so worried about his daughter-in-law''s meal!


    Leave this little thing to him!


    Keeping it for this month will keep the eldest daughter-in-law of Ming chubby and fat When the eldest brother of Ming comes back, he will be able to hug the fat daughter-in-law and kiss her!


    Meimei felt the kindness of the fat chef, and she couldn''t help trembling. She had a very bad premonition for Mao?


    She took the rice bowl with a bitter face, and planned to give it half of it. She absolutely couldn''t eat so much, and if there was any left, the instructor would have to criticize it again!


    Instructor: I didn''t see anything!


    "Oh...what kind of broken braised pork is this? There are eight pieces of meat, only two are thin, and the rest are all fat. How can you eat this?"


    Ren Qianqian looked sadly at the braised pork in the pot, her heart stuffed into a dog.


    Yesterday''s fat slices are still disgusting!


    Xianna and Xu Zixuan are also worried, how can they get so much fat?


    Tang Manli and Qiqige ate very happily, especially Tang Manli. She rarely eats a meal of meat at home, but now she can eat fat slices every day, she feels so happy!

 Chapter 1403： different meat

    Ren Qianqian''s eyes lit up, and she put the fat into Tang Manli''s pot, "You eat more meat, I''ll give you all to eat, you''ve lost a lot of weight these days, so you need to make up for it." suimeng.l����


    Tang Manli has a lot of love in her heart, and she also feels that she has lost a lot of weight and needs to make up.


    Xianna and Xu Zixuan both followed suit and wanted to give Tang Manli the meat, but Tang Manli could eat so much, no matter how delicious the fat meat was, it would be disgusting to eat even a dozen pieces!


    "I can''t eat... uh... I''ve eaten up... uh!"


    Tang Manli clasped the rice bowl with her hands, and looked at Xianna and Xu Zixuan vigilantly. Yesterday, Ren Qianqian asked the instructor to criticize her for seeing it, so she wasn''t that stupid!


    Xianna He and Xu Zixuan had to solve it by themselves, secretly decided not to eat meat and vegetables in the future, only to lose weight!


    Brows and brows ate the meat in his bowl with a guilty conscience. The first piece of meat is thin, um, luck is not bad... The second piece is still thin...


    Really good luck!


    The third...the fourth...the fifth...they are all thin, and the stew is crispy and smooth. It''s not wood at all, and it''s better than the braised pork in a big restaurant.


    Is this lucky day?


    Not a single piece of fat!


    Of course, Meimei didn''t think it was really a lot of luck. Thinking of the kind and strange little eyes of the fat chef just now, she seemed to know something, and it must be Yan Mingshun who said hello in secret.


    Immediately, she felt so sweet in her heart that she was not willing to give it a piece of meat.


    Brother Ming Shun''s thoughts, how could she be willing to give it away?


    But when I heard Ren Qianqian and Xianna complaining one after another, their hearts became even more empty. Worried that they would find out, they ate the meat and steamed buns without saying a word, and the shredded potatoes were the last to eat, and now they have to. Cover the meat.


    Xianna saw that Meimei was eating meat so happily that she didn''t even blink her eyes one bite at a time, so she couldn''t help but doubt.


    Yesterday, Zhao Mei clearly said that she doesn''t like to eat fatty meat, how can she enjoy it so much today?


    Is it...


    "Zhao Mei, you eat so much, don''t you have all your lean meat?" Xianna asked deliberately, and also leaned over to see the meat in the Meimei rice bowl.


    Meimei held up the rice bowl, covered it with her hand, and said unhappily, "Can you not speak to other people''s rice bowl? The saliva is sprayed in!"


    Xianna''s face was a little bit overwhelmed, so she smiled and apologized, "Oh, I forgot just now, how do you eat meat so happily? Are you all lean meat?"


    A woman''s intuition is really strong, Xianna felt that the flesh of the eyebrows must be different from hers, and maybe she received special care!


    Without changing his brows, he said calmly, "It''s the same as you."


    "Didn''t you say yesterday that you don''t eat fatty meat?" Xianna asked Today''s braised pork is delicious, and the military training is so tiring, of course, you have to eat meat to replenish energy. " Meimei is a little impatient, it''s really annoying to be stared at all day.


    Xianna wanted to find out more, but the cold wind from the North Pole blew over: "Don''t talk to each other while eating, and then go out and run for ten laps!"


    Everyone hung their heads in fear, and the cafeteria was as quiet as a chicken, except for the sound of chewing.


    The instructor watched with satisfaction as his future sister-in-law killed off a pile of braised pork, and was ecstatic.


    The task of eating and eating is finally complete! ..


    You don''t have to suffer the big stick of the vice-captain anymore!


    Go back and find the chef to have a good discussion about life, and strive to make the future sister-in-law gain ten pounds of meat this month. When the boss of Ming comes back, he will definitely praise him!


    Meimei, who was happily gnawing on meat, only felt that her back was cold, why did she have a bad feeling?

 Chapter 1404： open the stove

    In the next few days of military training, Meimei was still strong and unyielding, and he never called for a single bitterness, which made the instructor both happy and worried, but he felt relieved that the fat chef was still very powerful, and he felt that the future sister-in-law''s chin was like Is it round?


    He took the rice bowl from the kind and fat chef again, and saw the sweet and sour pork loin covered with hot and sour cabbage again. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    Of course Xianna and the others weren''t treated so well, they were still braised pork with more fat and less meat, and they were still complaining in a low voice, but they wanted to stop eating meat dishes, but after a few vegetarian meals, their stomachs were empty, like It was as if a paw was scratching, and it was very uncomfortable. They had to cut the fat slices again. Anyway, eating some meat would lubricate the stomach.


    "Oh, if I keep eating like this, I''ll have to vomit when I see pork!" Xianna complained, looking at the eyebrows on the side from time to time.


    She was sure that this Zhao Mei''s food was definitely different from theirs. Every time she didn''t let people see the dishes under the vegetables, it was mysterious.


    And she could also see that the cold-faced instructor took care of Meimei.


    For example, every time someone is tired, the instructor will ask Zhao Mei to send them off to rest, and every time she wants to see the dishes in Zhao Mei''s bowl, the instructor will stand up and reprimand, once or twice, but every time That''s right, she couldn''t help but doubt it.


    Hmph, military training is all specialized, so who will you show it to?


    Xianna glanced jealously at the still fair-skinned eyebrows, and then glanced at the cold-faced instructor who was eating alone in the distance, more curious about the relationship between the instructor and Zhao Mei.


    Could it be that the cold noodle instructor has an affair with Zhao Mei?


    These two deliberately pretended not to know each other? ..


    The more Xianna thought about it, the more she felt that this was the case, because the cold noodle instructor was Zhao Mei''s boyfriend or lover, so Zhao Mei would get dishes that were different from theirs, and then she was always given special care by the instructor.


    That must be the case!


    Hmph, one day she will break it down!


    The military training soon passed for half a month, and everyone gradually got used to it. Fewer and fewer people fainted while standing in the military posture. This made the instructor very nervous, and he could no longer think of a good excuse to let the future sister-in-law rest.


    This day is to practice walking on the right foot. When the military training ends in a month, I will review it, so I have to walk straight for a few hours every day.


    It''s just that the instructor is more worried, because there is a male student in the class who can''t walk straight. After practicing for half a month, this baby still has the same hands and feet, and the hands and feet are not obeying orders The instructor is also on fire Now, let this unlucky boy go to practice alone, and come back to the team when his hands and feet are not smooth.


    This unfortunate child has been somewhat effective after practicing for a few days. Two or three of the ten steps are different, but most of the time it is still wrong, and it looks very funny.


    Meimei and their class practiced walking, and the instructor asked the classmate to follow him. The first few steps were fine, but the style of the painting changed as he walked. Still walking seriously, the classmates behind were laughing stupidly.


    "Oh, you laughed at me, how could you be so stupid?" Tang Manli laughed so much that her stomach almost twitched, she couldn''t help but say something.


    Ren Qianqian also answered the sentence, and Xianna and the others, and even Qiqiqi joined in the fun. The atmosphere was so good that she couldn''t hold back. All the male students Shunguai heard it, and their faces flushed with shame. He didn''t dare to lift his head.


    Only the eyebrows felt harsh. She seemed to see herself when she was a child, and she was also made fun of by others. Maybe the person who laughed was not malicious, but to the person being laughed at, it was undoubtedly like taking a knife to the heart.


    "Everyone has what they''re good at and what they''re not good at, what''s so funny." Meimei couldn''t help but say something.

 Chapter 1405： voluntary punishment

    When the male classmate heard Meimei''s words, his heart that was originally embarrassed and embarrassed, a warm current surged, and he was not so uncomfortable, and he was very grateful to Meimei.


    The new school flower is not only beautiful, but also more beautiful!


    Tang Manli laughed the loudest, and when she heard the words, she thought that Meimei was targeting her. Naturally, she felt uncomfortable, and said yin and yang strangely: "Zhao Mei, you are in charge of the sky, even the laughter of others? You are more powerful than the principal! "


    Xianna''s mouth was also itchy, and she wanted to say a few words to Zhao Mei, but she thought of Zhao Xueer, who was handsome and rich, and she still held back.


    These few days, she calmed down and thought about it again. She felt that Zhao Mei must be deceiving. How could that cousin be a pauper?


    Looking at his dress and temperament, a proper diamond bachelor, Zhao Mei must have said that on purpose.


    Although she hates Meimei and is not at ease, she still dares not offend her. If she is really with Zhao Xuecheng, then she and Zhao Mei are sisters-in-law. Looking at Zhao Xue''s enthusiasm for Zhao Mei, it can be seen that Zhao Xue''s right How caring is this cousin!


    So not only can she not have a quarrel with Zhao Mei, but she has to have a good relationship!


    Xianna quickly made up her mind, she wanted to sell her eyebrows, and deliberately said: "Tang Manli, don''t say a few words, how can there be so many words!"


    Meimei looked at Anna in surprise. She had been staring at her flesh all day a few days ago. Why did you help her today?


    Why does this style change every day?


    Ren Qianqian was also surprised by Anna''s performance, but she soon realized that she didn''t give up on Brother Zhao Mei yet!


    Of course she didn''t want to steal her limelight by attacking Anna, and she also shouted at Tang Manli: "You talk a lot all day, can you die if you don''t talk about it?"


    Tang Manli opened her mouth, extremely aggrieved.


    Isn''t she the only one smiling?


    Why do one or two say her?


    Look how bullied she is!


    Tang Manli became angry, and her voice became louder, "Didn''t you laugh just now? What right do you have to say about me?"


    Ren Qianqian was stunned for a moment, and then became furious. Oh, hey, how dare you lose your temper at her?


    Courageous!


    Ren Qianqian and Tang Manli quarreled for a few words and got carried away. The sound gradually overshadowed the sound of the footsteps walking. The instructor''s face was black and the bottom of the pot, Te mother thought he was dead?


    "stand at attention!"


    The instructor let out a flat roar, shaking the sky and shaking the earth. Everyone''s hearts were so frightened that the deer rammed into each other. The instructor pointed at Ren Qianqian and Tang Manli, and shouted coldly, "You guys, talk during training, and run ten laps from the playground!"


    Ren Qianqian''s eyes turned black, and her face was almost wrinkled into a bitter gourd!


    Why is it always her who gets hurt?


    Although she felt extremely aggrieved, Ren Qianqian still hung her head resignedly, ready to run those ten laps just to lose weight!


    Tang Manli didn''t want to accept her fate easily, she pointed at her eyebrows and shouted: "Instructor, it''s not just me and Ren Qianqian who spoke, but also Zhao Mei."


    Qi Qige was in a hurry, and hurriedly said: "Mei Mei she just told us not to laugh, we were wrong just now."


    Meimei and the instructor frowned at the same time.


    The instructor scolded: Where did this idiot come from?


    The corners of her brows and mouth twitched, and now she''s done, she can''t get rid of her debt if she wants to.


    Tang Manli was proud, "Instructor, I''m not mistaken, Zhao Mei has also spoken, instructor, you have to treat me equally!"


    The instructor secretly scolded P, treating you equally, you immortal!


    Only you can compare with his future sister-in-law?


    The instructor just wanted to say that Meimei was trying to stop wrongdoing, so she couldn''t help but not punish. When she was about to praise her, Meimei stood up and said sternly, "Report the instructor, I did speak just now, and I will be punished voluntarily!"

 Chapter 1406： I can definitely run

    The instructor scolded his mother in his stomach. Although punishing Zhao Mei was the most sensible act, how dare he?


    If the vice-captain knew that he actually dared to let the future sister-in-law run ten laps, the one who greeted him would definitely not be a big stick, but a mace!


    Meimei didn''t want to embarrass the instructor, and she has noticed it these days. If the instructor really arranged it by Yan Mingshun, then she should take the initiative to take the penalty. If it''s not ten laps, she will definitely be able to persevere!


    She simply rushed to the runway and ran. Everyone was dumbfounded. They looked at the dazzling white sun, and then looked at the instructor whose face was getting darker and darker. They felt that something was wrong. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    Ren Qianqian followed decisively, dying sooner or later is a death, so she''d better get on the road sooner!


    Qi Qige realized that he had said the wrong thing, and felt very uncomfortable. Seeing this, he stood up and said loudly, "Report the instructor, I laughed just now, and I also need to be punished."


    With a roar, Qiqi rushed out with a swoosh. The grassland girl''s physical fitness was really strong. A gust of wind passed through Ren Qianqian, rushed to Meimei, raised her hand at her, and said It made him feel better.


    Friends have to be tough!


    At this time, it is impossible to bring Meimei back. The instructor has already foreseen the thunderous anger of his deputy captain, and the mace is waving at him. He gritted his teeth and glanced at the culprit coldly, and Tang Manli hit him with the cold. roar.


    "You think it''s funny, don''t you? Okay, very good..." The instructor sneered very quickly, You Hu disappeared, pointed at Tang Manli and shouted: "All the girls are out, you run fifteen laps, the rest ten laps, Male classmates rest in place!"


    Tang Manli, who was named, was so wronged that her eyes were red, why should she only run fifteen laps?


    Zheng Xuesan and Xu Zixuan were even more aggrieved, but they just laughed a few times, or the kind that didn''t show their teeth. Why did they have to run ten laps?


    The instructor roared in his heart: His sister-in-law is running away in the future, don''t even try to run away! All for Lao Tzu to go for a run!


    After running six laps, Meimei couldn''t help but slow down. Although her physical fitness was much better, it was a congenital insufficiency. She couldn''t compare with a healthy ordinary person. Running six laps was her limit.


    When I ran to the seventh lap, I felt like my throat was on fire, my chest was even more painful, and my breath was like stabbing a knife. My legs seemed to be filled with lead. .


    "Come on...there are still three and a half laps..."


    Meimei secretly encouraged herself, her arms constantly swaying.


    Yan Mingshun once taught her that when running, as long as her arms don''t stop swinging, her feet won''t stop, so no matter how tired she is, she has to keep swinging her hands and swing a little faster, so that she can run faster.


    The instructor saw that Meimei was exhausted, and she ran like a snail. I was afraid that she couldn''t hold it anymore, so she ran over and wanted to ask Meimei to rest. ..


    As for what the vice-captain said, there is no trace He is too lazy to care!


    Just take care of it?


    How did he take care of his future sister-in-law?


    Who dares to beep?


    Can''t kill him!


    The instructor walked over and roared, "Zhao Mei doesn''t need to run, go back to rest."


    The panting Tang Manli just ran over, she was not convinced after hearing the words, and shouted loudly: "Instructor, Zhao Mei only ran seven laps!"


    The implication is that, instructor, don''t try to cover up Zhao Mei!


    The instructor darkened his face and was about to cut him when he ran over and panted, "Instructor, I can finish three laps!"


    She glanced at Tang Manli stubbornly and continued to run.


    Today, she has to run all ten laps, she can''t let Tang Manli pull her pigtails!

 Chapter 1407： Suspect

    The instructor saw Meimei''s firmness and knew that it was impossible for her to rest, and she was even more angry with Tang Manli. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    "Whoever allowed you to stop will give you another penalty!"


    The instructor roared loudly, and Tang Manli was about to burst into tears. After sixteen laps, she still had to live?


    Ren Qianqian, who was also running to death, glared at Tang Manli with contempt. She was so stupid that she still couldn''t see the special care the instructor gave to Zhao Mei?


    Not only Ren Qianqian saw it, but everyone else saw it too, except for the carefree Qi.


    Zheng Xuesan and the others were full of unpleasant feelings. Opposites attract each other, and same-sex repel each other. If the person being taken care of was a male classmate, they would at most be sour, and would not have any special thoughts.


    But now Zhao Mei is being taken care of, and it is the person they are envious of in their hearts. The jealousy at this time has made them almost separated!


    Isn''t Zhao Mei just relying on her relationship?


    It''s a book, and a freshman representative, that''s all, now even the military training instructors have to be treated differently, how can they be reconciled?


    Meimei finally ran ten laps and sat down on the ground, not wanting to move at all. The instructor came over and shouted, "Get up and move around!"


    Sitting like this will definitely not be able to get out of bed the next day, he can imagine how thick the teeth on the mace are!


    Meimei knew that what the instructor said was right, she could relax her muscles by walking, but she really couldn''t walk, so Qiqi hurriedly helped her up, and the two walked slowly together to stretch their muscles.


    The others have finished running one after another, and all of them are tired and become dogs and become little old women.


    Only Tang Manli is still in close contact with the runway. Fortunately, this girl''s physique is really good. She can hold on to it after running for so long. It seems that she should be able to run another ten laps.


    After running these ten laps, the impression of the classmates on Meimei has changed greatly. The girl who looks like a little white flower in a greenhouse has such a strong tenacity. No wonder people can become famous as a teenager!


    Because of the ten laps, Meimei didn''t even draw the manuscript at night, and she went to bed without eating, thinking about the plot of the book for a while, and worrying about Yan Mingshun for a while, and fell asleep.


    Qi Qige went to bed and fell asleep, and even snored, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Hey, what''s the relationship between the instructor and Zhao Mei?" Xianna couldn''t hold back and couldn''t fall asleep, so she asked.


    Speaking of which, Xianna and Meimei''s classes are really related. The advertising design class and the national class were combined into a military training company, and then she was placed in the same dormitory as Meimei and the others is the same as the school.


    Everyone was exhausted at night, but they couldn''t sleep, and they were suffocating in their hearts!


    When Xianna asked such a question, the big guys couldn''t help but lift their spirits. Tang Manli said sourly while rubbing her legs, "What else could it be? It must be the instructor who saw Zhao Mei''s good looks and fell in love with her!"


    Although Tang Manli is not very observant, she is not a fool, because Zhao Mei was given six extra laps, no matter how stupid she is, you can see that the instructor is different from Zhao Mei!


    She felt that nine times out of ten, the instructor took a fancy to Zhao Mei''s beauty and was courteous!


    However, Zheng Xuesan guessed a few reasons. Zhao Mei''s mysterious fianc�� heard that he had a close relationship with the military. He thought that this instructor should have been greeted by Zhao Mei''s fianc��.


    Of course, she is also envious and jealous. Which girl does not have the dream of a hero?


    Zhao Mei is already protected by an unparalleled hero, but she still has to rely on herself to earn a piece of the world!


    Heaven is really unfair!

 Chapter 1408： be careful

    Although Zheng Xuesan knew the relationship between the instructor and Zhao Mei, she didn''t say anything, she didn''t say anything. She had to learn from her cousin''s lesson and not express her opinions casually. Naturally, she turned to the direction she wanted. ? www.suimeng.l��


    Xianna snorted and said deliberately, "Tang Manli''s statement is quite reasonable. The instructor''s surname is Cao, so it''s not likely to be Zhao Mei''s cousin, then it''s possible that he is Qing brother!"


    Xu Zixuan frowned angrily, "The instructor is so hateful, how can you use power for personal gain?"


    Thanks to her, she has always respected Brother Bing!


    But the performance of the instructor really disappointed her!


    Ren Qianqian dislikes Anna''s face-to-face and behind-the-scenes. If Zhao Mei is still awake, will this black girl dare to say such a thing?


    It''s just the trick behind the scenes!


    "Can''t it be cousin? Xianna, your cousin has the same surname as you?" Ren Qianqian said angrily.


    Although she is also very suspicious of the relationship between the instructor and Zhao Mei, but she just can''t stand these girls.


    Xianna said mysteriously: "Cousin is of course possible, but the problem now is that cousin is not so careful. Have you noticed that Zhao Mei''s food must be different from ours!"


    "What''s different?" Tang Manli didn''t believe it.


    Obviously everyone is cooking together, how can it be different?


    Xianna smiled smugly, "Of course it''s different. I''m sure Zhao Mei''s meat dishes are all lean meats. You can see which meal she has eaten recently is not particularly delicious. She didn''t have such a good appetite two days ago."


    "Yeah, I was wondering yesterday, when did Zhao Mei slip away when she was eating fat!" Tang Manli patted her thigh, as if she had discovered a new world, but soon she became indignant again, "You attacked Anna. It means that Zhao Mei eats all lean meat?"


    Xianna gave her a disdainful look, "Of course, if it wasn''t for the lean meat Zhao Mei could eat so deliciously? Zhao Mei doesn''t eat fatty meat."


    Tang Manli patted her thigh indignantly, and said with hatred, "I''m so **** off, why do we eat fat slices, but she eats lean meat?"


    These days, she ate two portions of fatty meat, and she felt nauseated when she saw the fat, so Tang Manli just wanted to eat some lean meat now, and she was extremely unbalanced when she inhaled what Xianna said.


    "It''s not easy to know if it''s true or not. When you eat tomorrow, pay attention to the dishes in Zhao Mei''s rice bowl!" Zheng Xueshan finally couldn''t help speaking.


    These people are really stupid, lying in bed for a long time and saying that they have nothing to do, just figure out a way to see the vegetables in Zhao Mei''s rice bowl tomorrow!


    Tang Manli''s eyes flickered she closed her mouth and stopped talking, but she was thinking about something, and the dormitory soon became so silent that she could only hear his slight snoring.


    The next day, Meimei went to military training as usual, probably doing stretching exercises. She felt that her legs were not particularly sore, and she felt pretty good.


    During lunch, Tang Manli lined up behind Meimei, her eyes flickering and she looked sneaky. ..


    When it was Meimei''s turn to cook, Tang Manli deliberately stood on tiptoe, trying to see what the chef was cooking for Zhao Mei, but the chef was indeed a knife in the whole army, and her hands were terrifyingly fast, just like magic, where is Tang Manli? I could see clearly, my eyes were round, and I only saw the shredded potatoes on the surface of the Meimei rice bowl, but I didn''t see any meat.


    Tang Manli was still not reconciled, and when Meimei turned around holding the rice bowl, she had an idea and bumped towards Meimei.


    Meimei subconsciously felt that something was wrong. Although she didn''t understand why Tang Manli wanted to hit her, she twisted her body to avoid Tang Manli''s attack.


    The girl jumped in the air, but she didn''t hold back for a while, and she fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1409： throw hugs

    Although Tang Manli was tall and sturdy among the girls, she was petite compared to the male classmates, especially the male classmate she bumped into was a tall, fat man with two rice bowls and a large bowl of steamed buns in her hands. The other big pot is the prosperous pig blood vermicelli soup. People grow strong and have a bigger appetite. �������.suimeng.l��


    "Oh...why did this hit me?"


    The male classmate is an honest person. When he saw a beautiful girl who was like a flower and jade, he panicked immediately. I don''t know whether to avoid it or continue.


    Avoid it, the beauty hits the ground, I''m afraid it will hurt!


    Next, I''m afraid of indecent assault on the beauty!


    so tangled����


    The honest male classmate didn''t struggle for a long time, because Tang Manli''s speed of collision was very fast, and it didn''t take long for him to hit him. The male classmate subconsciously touched his hands, thinking that he couldn''t let the beauty hit the ground, the concrete floor!


    But this honest male classmate forgot the pot of thriving pig blood vermicelli soup in his hand, alas... it''s really human!


    "what����"


    Tang Manli only felt a heat on her body, and then something greasy, hot and slippery slipped into an indescribable place along her collar. Of course, the source was on her head and slipped in from the beginning.


    Who made her petite than that male classmate!


    Tang Manli was spared from falling to the ground, and was supported by the kind-hearted male classmate, but��


    Everyone sees her flaming pig blood and slippery fans, mixed with a few green onions...


    Everyone couldn''t stop laughing, and some even whistled, and some naughty male classmates roared:


    "Old Huang, all the beauties have thrown their arms around, so just accept it!"


    "That''s it... it''s all skin-to-skin blind date, Lao Huang, you should accept it!"


    ...


    These male classmates were all connected with the tall and tall male classmates. After a few days of work, they had a hot fight. Joking was also not taboo. , there is not much difference between the two colors.


    "Don''t...don''t talk nonsense..."


    The tall and tall man reprimanded these cacophony boys, but it could be seen that he didn''t care too much, but was rather happy. Although he hit the lightning bolt just now, his eyes were bright and he could see Tang Manli''s appearance at a glance. , was one of the female students in the Chinese painting class that the boys discussed after the lights went out in the dormitory during this time.


    And it''s number three!


    No wonder he wasn''t happy!


    It turns out that these male classmates are also quite gossipy. The one who talks the most in bed is the opposite **** in the school, and the most frequent one is the Chinese painting class. Guowei is the class where the school flower is.


    The school flower is too far away, most of these male students only dare to talk quietly behind their backs, no one dares to play ghosts, it''s not that they didn''t, but they took the initiative to kill them.


    The remaining five female classmates also made comments one by one, and Xu Zixuan must be the second in the ranking The boys all think that this girl is not very lucky, if there is no Zhao Mei in front of her, With this girl''s looks and talent, she is fully qualified to be a school flower.


    Only now, but can only resign as a flower!


    Time, luck, fate!


    The third is of course Tang Manli, and these boys are very condescending, ranking Tang Manli as the first bed partner.


    why?


    Because Tang Manli has big breasts, big hips, and a pair of powerful long legs, the latter can be seen from the girl running fifteen laps without fainting.


    "When it comes to finding a girlfriend, Zhao Mei and Xu Zixuan are too immortal and unrealistic. The most suitable one is Tang Manli. My brother is someone from the past. When you get to bed, you will understand the true meaning of what brother said..."


    The person who said this was said by an old fritter in the tall class who claimed to have no experience in picking up girls, and everyone else agreed.


    That''s why, when the big and tall male classmate saw that it was Tang Manli who fell in love with him, he was so heartbroken... he had already started to make a commotion 1

 Chapter 1410： Prosperous pig blood vermicelli soup

    "Tang, are you alright?"


    The big tall man asked with concern. He didn''t realize until now that his prosperous pig''s blood vermicelli soup had changed places. He only had Tang Manli in his eyes, and he subconsciously thought about what the old fritters said. It was really turbulent, and it made him dizzy. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    "...how did you walk...my face..."


    The wicked Tang Manli sued first, holding her hot face in both hands, her eyes were so hot that it hurt so much. There was chili noodles in the soup, so it''s no wonder it didn''t hurt!


    The tall man was a little aggrieved, it was obviously the beauty who bumped into it, but boys are always more generous to beautiful girls, so the tall man didn''t care, and even said "I''m sorry".


    Looking at her with cold eyes, Tang Manli obviously wanted to hit her just now. I don''t know what the nerves of this woman are going on. It''s really evil. Why don''t you put more chili noodles in the pig''s blood soup!


    "Tang Manli, don''t be unreasonable, obviously you bumped into this classmate first and wasted a large pot of vegetables, so you are reasonable?" Qi Qige, who was so angry, stood up and criticized.


    "My eyes... I can''t open my eyes..."


    Where is Tang Manli still in the mood to quarrel with Qiqi, and she kept crying and going blind.


    The other instructors came over and asked what was going on, but didn''t say anything. They just asked Qiqige to help Tang Manli back to the dormitory for a full military posture. Who made these two scream the loudest just now!


    The cold noodle instructor wasn''t in the cafeteria today, so he didn''t know these things because he asked someone to ask him for questioning.


    In front of the students, the dignified and cold-faced instructor stood obediently like a primary school student, not daring to turn his eyes.


    Dry throat, bloated belly, want to pee.


    He Lianqing held Da Huang in his arms and kept silent, and the atmosphere was stagnant for a while, which made the cold-faced instructor want to shush even more.


    Xiao Meng was speechless. The husband was eating when he suddenly became nervous and said that he wanted to ask Xiao Cao to come over and ask, but he called someone, and the husband didn''t ask anything, so he let him stand.


    "What''s going on with Zhao Mei?" Xiao Meng had to ask for her arrogant husband.


    The cold noodle instructor breathed a sigh of relief, and answered loudly: "Relax, Instructor Meng, it''s very good, I eat a bowl of meat every meal, and my double chin is out."


    Speaking of which, the cold noodle instructor is quite proud, look how well he nurses the future sister-in-law!


    Xiao Meng was stunned for a while, what''s the situation with the double chin?


    Yan Mingshun doesn''t seem to have told people to feed his daughter-in-law, right?


    He glanced at a certain fool who was still proud, and felt even more amused encouraged: "Yes, continue to work hard!"


    "Yes!"


    The cold-faced instructor shouted in a loud voice, and his heart was extremely excited. He could be considered to have seen the legendary ''Mr.'', and Instructor Meng, who was not fierce at all, and was obviously hot and amiable.


    Helianqing also thought it was funny, that stinky girl was clamoring to lose weight every day, if she knew that after the military training was over, she would be so angry!


    Suddenly looking forward to it!


    Xiao Mengshuang asked about Zhao Mei''s military training routine, and when he learned that this girl didn''t steal at all, and even performed better than others, He Lianqing hooked her lips in satisfaction, this stinky girl is really stubborn. .


    The cold-faced instructor was so excited that when he returned to the military training camp, he was still bumping into a deer, his face was peach blossom, his eyebrows were full of spring, as if he had just made out with his partner, because when he left just now, He Lianqing shook hands with him. .


    Shake hands!


    The cold-faced instructor glanced at his right hand, and decided not to use his right hand from now on, he was reluctant!

 Chapter 1411： susceptible to infection

    Meimei returned to the dormitory with the washbasin and the washed clothes in her arms. She also had two empty kettles. It was not very convenient to take a bath in the camp. Fortunately, there was no limit to hot water. When you wash with hot water, unlike Tang Manli and Qiqi, who only use cold water to wash them, they are not afraid of cold at all. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    In the dormitory, Tang Manli''s eyes were red and swollen, the chili noodles were hot, and there were a few blisters on her face, which were hot.


    As soon as Meimei entered the dormitory, Tang Manli turned her head to look at her, with sparks of anger in her eyes. It was this woman who caused her to make a fool of herself in front of so many people, and her face was broken.


    It''s just that Tang Manli is still somewhat rational. Knowing that Zhao Mei is rich and powerful, she will definitely not be able to offend a poor student who has nothing, so she only dares to express her anger with her eyes.


    "Oh, Tang Manli, I''m afraid your face will become inflamed! Will it leave scars?" Xianna exclaimed exaggeratedly.


    Tang Manli was taken aback, her pretty face was her biggest trump card in Kyoto, if she really left scars, how could she catch a golden tortoise-in-law?


    How to soar?


    How to return home?


    The more Tang Manli thought about it, the more frightened she became, the more angry she became, and the more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she actually lay on the table and started crying, which shocked everyone. Cried so aggrieved.


    This time, the others sympathized with Tang Manli again, and felt that she was indeed unlucky.


    This is the case with the National People''s Congress, always sympathizing with the weak, rather than investigating right and wrong.


    "My face is like this... What if it doesn''t get better?" Tang Manli choked out her worries.


    "Isn''t it just a few blisters? Go to the infirmary and get some ointment and apply it. What''s there to cry about?" Ren Qianqian was a little impatient and nibbled at her snacks.


    Tang Manli choked again and said, "I...my injury healed slowly. I had ear piercings when I was a child. My sister and the others were healed in a few days. people... uu..."


    Dare to love this girl is still a susceptible physique!


    If it''s true, the blisters on her face are really troublesome!


    "I remember that the hospital has a very effective scald ointment. Even if it is burned by fire, it can be in good condition, but the price is a bit expensive. A tube of plaster costs dozens of yuan."


    Zheng Xuesan spoke softly, and from time to time she reached out and patted Tang Manli''s back, looking like a big sister.


    Tang Manli was so frightened that she even forgot to cry, dozens of plasters?


    Where did she get so much money?


    Everyone can also see her embarrassment Don''t look at Tang Manli saying that she grew up rich, but no one believes it, I''m afraid this girl is the worst in the whole dormitory, dozens of dollars The ointment is quite expensive for them, let alone Tang Manli.


    "I...I...I can''t afford such an expensive ointment."


    Tang Manli blushed, and Ai Ai said it out, she really couldn''t afford it, and dozens of yuan was her food bill for a month.


    She is absolutely reluctant!


    But if there is a scar on the face, it is absolutely not acceptable.


    The others didn''t speak anymore. They couldn''t say dozens of dollars for others. They weren''t so generous. The air in the bedroom was very quiet, only the sound of Ren Qianqian and Qiqi eating snacks , especially crisp.


    Tang Manli understood what these people meant, and would never reach out to help. She couldn''t help but feel disappointed and hated her classmates in the dormitory.


    It''s so generous to buy snacks and clothes, and don''t blink an eye for dozens of dollars. Can''t you just support her in buying ointments?

 Chapter 1412： no money

    Zheng Xuesan''s thoughts moved, and she said softly, "Let me make a suggestion, everyone can come here to become classmates after traveling thousands of miles, and they also live in a dormitory. Although they are not sisters, they are better than sisters. Now Tang Manli has difficulties. We have to reach out and help.?��맻.suimEnG.1a"


    She paused, looked at the brows who were calmly drying clothes on the windowsill, and continued: "Now Tang Manli is in difficulty, let''s put together some money to help Tang Manli buy the ointment back, what do you think?"


    Saying that, she took out a five-yuan piece from her purse and put it in front of Tang Manli, "I don''t have much money, so I''ll pay five dollars. If you have a lot of money, pay more, if you don''t have money, pay less. How much depends on the wishes of our sisters."


    Tang Manli looked at Zheng Xuesan gratefully, and it really was true love in adversity. She used to scold Zheng Xuesan for being hypocritical.


    It shouldn''t be!


    Xianna pouted, this old woman''s hand is really beautiful, she only spent five yuan to buy people''s hearts, and also gave them so many people!


    She also took out five yuan, and said with a coquettish smile, "Squad Leader Zheng is right. If one person is in trouble, all parties will support him. I''ll also pay five yuan, so I can''t surpass our class Zheng, right?"


    Xu Zixuan thought about it and took out five dollars.


    Tang Manli was secretly overjoyed, she had fifteen yuan all at once!


    She looked at Ren Qianqian and Zhao Mei longingly, these three are rich, should they be more generous?


    Qi Qige didn''t think about whether to take the money or not. She always felt that giving money like this was a bit bad. It was like a charity, which was an insult to Tang Manli.


    Girl, Tang Manli doesn''t feel humiliated at all.


    She can''t wait for everyone to use money to humiliate her severely!


    Although Ren Qianqian didn''t like Tang Manli''s petty temperament, she never wanted to be left behind when it came to money, especially in front of Xianna. , and deliberately attacked Anna, glanced provocatively, and continued to eat snacks.


    Tang Manli''s heart trembled, it was twenty-five yuan.


    The money in the big city is really good!


    Only Qi Qige and Zhao Mei are left, they should be able to give a lot, especially Zhao Mei is the main culprit for her injury!


    But after waiting for a long time, Meimei''s clothes were all dried out, and she started to use a hairdryer to dry her hair. The money didn''t matter, so was her personality, because she saw that Meimei didn''t express it, so she naturally didn''t take it.


    Meimei knows the rules better than her, she just needs to keep up with her friends! ..


    Zheng Xueshan couldn''t help but reminded: "Zhao Mei We all pooled money for Tang Manli to buy ointment, would you like to pool some?"


    She turned off the hair dryer, her cold eyes looked at Zheng Xuesan for three seconds, then moved to Tang Manli, and said lightly, "You don''t need to buy ointment, it''s just a little blister, don''t break it, or don''t worry about it. Put some toothpaste on, I do it at home, and it will be fine soon."


    She really had a toothache just listening to it, but it was just a few small blisters, and it was a life-threatening situation. It was even more sad than someone slashing her face with a knife.


    Hypocritical!


    Zheng Xueshan explained: "Tang Manli is more susceptible to infection, or it is safer to use ointment."


    Meimei smiled suddenly, "Yes, Tang Manli was raised like a princess since she was a child, and it''s not worth the ointment money, so buy it!"


    Want her to pay?


    no way!


    I''d rather be a beggar on the roadside!

 Chapter 1413： why dont you go to the infirmary

    Qi Qige patted his thigh and shouted, "Yes, Tang Manli, your family doesn''t have enough money to buy ointment, why do you want money like a beggar?"


    This silly girl is the only person in the dormitory who believes in Tang Manli''s nonsense. Her expression is very sincere, and she especially does not understand Tang Manli''s actions. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    Didn''t the Han people have a saying that they would starve to death and not eat what they came for?


    Tang Manli was in a panic because she couldn''t refute.


    If she refuted it, it means that what she said before was all lies, and her family was actually very poor.


    If you don''t refute her, you will feel aggrieved, and where will you get the money for the ointment?


    Her skin is really susceptible to infection. The reason why her hands are so rough is because she was often injured at work when she was a child. Often, the old scars were not healed, and new scars came again, one after another, and then became the current one. Hands thicker than men.


    Tang Manli felt the tragic reminder of shooting herself in the foot, and even more resentment towards Meimei.


    It''s all the woman''s fault!


    It hurts myself, refuses to pay a penny, and even encourages Qiqiqi not to pay, my heart is too bad!


    "I...I''m not a beggar...I..." Tang Manli felt even more humiliated. Even if she liked money, she wouldn''t want others to call her a beggar. She still had self-esteem.


    Zheng Xuesan patted her on the back and comforted: "No, no, these money are just help between friends, and I was standing by your side at the time, if I pulled you in time, you wouldn''t fall over. Well, speaking of it, I am also responsible."


    Tang Manli felt guilty, she clearly wanted to bump into it on purpose. ..


    Xu Zixuan suddenly said, "I remember that when Tang Manli fell, Zhao Mei could pick it up, but she avoided it."


    It means that Zhao Mei is responsible for Tang Manli''s injury, and the money must be obtained.


    Qiqige said loudly, "Xu Zixuan, what do you mean? She doesn''t avoid Zhao Mei, should she wait for Tang Manli to bump into her? Tang Manli is so strong and Zhao Mei is so big. Can she stand Tang Manli?"


    The girl made gestures while talking. When talking about Tang Manli, she made a big circle, but her eyebrows were only the size of a small egg.


    Tang Manli''s face was blue, but her brows couldn''t help but want to laugh. She was very heart-warming in her honesty and righteousness. This friend did not cross.


    Meimei said coldly: "I avoid Tang Manli just because of people''s instinct when they are in danger. If I get hit by Tang Manli and get hurt and affect my work, then the economic loss will be more than just a bottle of ointment money. ."


    Everyone''s heart froze, thinking of Zhao Mei''s authorship and her best-selling book.


    Seems like a huge loss!


    Meimei continued: "Second Tang Manli is just a few small blisters, there is no need to recruit people, and there is an infirmary in the camp, even if you have a broken hand, you can treat it for free, what use is it? Buying ointment?"


    She really thinks Tang Manli is hypocritical. Who hasn''t been scalded before? She used to make the back of her hand red from the soup that was just out of the pot. He Biyun put some soy sauce on her. After seeing the shirt, I don''t feel at ease. The infirmary is free to see a doctor, so why don''t you go and buy that scar-removing cream?


    After speaking, Meimei continued to blow her hair, and no longer paid attention to these coquettish **** who were restless every day.


    Ren Qianqian suddenly reached out and took back her ten dollars, "How come I forgot about the infirmary, you don''t need to spend a penny there."


    Xianna weighed it in her mind, but she still got her five dollars back, took a mirror and started scratching her head and making poses, and stopped meddling.


    Xu Zixuan and Zheng Xuesan were a little embarrassed, but Tang Manli was even more embarrassed. She gritted her teeth and returned the two five yuan to them with a forced smile.


    "Thank you, I''ll go to the infirmary now."

 Chapter 1414： Men and women work together without getting tired

    Tang Manli came back soon, without holding anything in her hands, Zheng Xueshan asked her why she didn''t come back with scalding cream, Tang Manli smiled wryly: "The doctor said that this is not serious, I don''t need medicine, I will be able to do it myself in a few days. Good. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��"


    The doctor in the infirmary didn''t pay much attention to her just now. One doctor also said that she was too squeamish. She was just a few small blisters. There was no need to waste the medicine. She just told her not to burst the blisters.


    In fact, the doctor was right. Small blisters like Tang Manli really don��t need medication, as long as the blisters don��t burst and cause the wound to become infected, the doctors in the camp are all sent by the army. Every day they see a broken hand without humming. Brother Bing, of course, can''t stand a squeamish girl like Tang Manli.


    Tang Manli was thinking again, thinking that the doctor must see her as a poor student, so she didn''t give her the medicine. If Zhao Mei was burned, the doctors must have rushed up to her!


    Hmph, all of them are dog-eyed things!


    Tang Manli was really concerned about her face. Even though the doctor said it was fine, she was still worried. Even when she was free from military training, she would secretly take a small mirror and look at it to see if the blisters were broken.


    In this world, the more you care about something, the more God will let you lose.


    Rao is Tang Manli so careful, but one of her blisters still burst, it should be her own nails, but she didn''t realize it. ..


    Originally, it didn''t matter if someone else broke the blister, and it would heal in a few days, but Tang Manli''s skin was indeed very susceptible to infection. It spread, and half of his face was red and a little swollen, which looked quite scary.


    She was so frightened that Tang Manli hurried to the infirmary to apply medicine. The doctor applied some purple potion to her, and half of her face was covered with purple flowers. It looked very funny. When she went to military training every day, every classmate who saw Tang Manli would laugh out loud. Even the instructors were smiling, making Tang Manli feel ashamed and angry, and her hatred for Zhao Mei was even deeper.


    A beautiful face like jade, but now it has become a big face, all caused by Zhao Mei!


    And for that money, she could have earned at least 25 yuan, but it was also because of Zhao Mei that her bamboo basket was empty.


    Face and banknotes are the two things that Tang Manli values ??most. If anyone damages one of these two, Tang Manli will definitely be jealous of this person. Now both eyebrows and eyebrows are scourged, and Tang Manli even has the heart to kill her.


    Of course, Meimei felt the hateful eyes that Tang Manli projected from time to time. She didn''t care at all, and she didn''t care about this stupid woman. She had been in military training for 18 days, and Uncle Lao never came to her. Phone shows that Yan Mingshun has not returned.


    It''s been almost a month since she went out, can she not worry?


    Her brows were burning with anxiety, and she couldn''t wait any longer. She decided to ask the instructor to open the back door when no one was paying attention and ask him to take her to the office to make a phone call. This time, she asked Xiao Meng directly.


    Xiaomeng had to give an affirmative answer!


    Meimei plans to end the military training today, so she will go to the instructor. However, life is always changing. You don''t look for trouble, but trouble always likes to come to you.


    He was still walking today, and the boy Shunguai was still abducting him. The instructor was very speechless to him. After thinking about it, he named Tang Manli to teach the male classmate alone.


    It really doesn''t mean anything to say that the instructor is because Tang Manli is not a good woman, but her movements are stylish and standard, and the instructor is also selfish.


    Don''t all say that men and women are not tired to work together!


    He just got a pretty girl for this male classmate Shunguai, so he can always learn to walk right now

 Chapter 1415： Shunguai and Hualian

    The instructor''s idea is actually very simple. Although he doesn''t look down on these students in military training, since he has taken up this task, he must do it well. The class he leads must definitely take the first place. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    Tang Manli is so annoyed by the male student Shunguai. This male classmate is from the province of G (don''t write the real province, for fear of map guns). Most of the people there speak slowly, and then the accent is very heavy. .


    In addition, this male classmate is not in the Chinese painting class, but in the same class as Xianna. According to Xianna, she came from the countryside, and her college entrance examination score is not as high as Tang Manli''s.


    No money, no looks, no talent, it''s no wonder that Tang Manli is pleasing to the eye!


    Not to mention that he was penalized fifteen laps because of this male classmate!


    In addition to Zhao Mei, Tang Manli hated this male classmate the second time. If she hadn''t dared to resist the instructor, she would have been killed immediately.


    Forced by the instructor''s arrogance, Tang Manli had to reluctantly follow the male student Shunguai to practice walking on the right foot. The two followed the team, one Shunguai and the other with a big face, and Tang Manli was one meter taller than the male classmate. Meter.


    This combination looks really...


    It''s kind of funny anyway!


    "Hey...why are you so stupid? You can''t even walk!"


    Tang Manli corrected it a few times, but the male classmate still couldn''t get it right. Instead, he turned more and more, and was almost mad at her.


    The male classmate glanced cautiously at Tang Manli''s big face, and the corner of his mouth twitched again, what should I do if I wanted to laugh?


    His laughing point has always been very low. Others find jokes that are not funny. He can be silly for half an hour after listening to them. Now the instructor has arranged for such a big face to come over. Isn''t this deliberately pranking him?


    He also walks hair!


    "I''m sorry...I''m going again..."..


    The male classmate blushed and was very ashamed, but he still wanted to laugh. As soon as he saw Tang Manli, he wanted to laugh, and he was worried.


    Tang Manli noticed the smile on the corner of the male classmate''s mouth, and then looked at his hands and feet, and the secret laughter of the classmates in the next class, all of which stimulated her...


    Burning with rage!


    "Ying Jugang, be serious..."


    The big team came over, a male classmate shouted at Tang Manli and the others, and the others followed, winking, especially ambiguous.


    Ying Jugang was a male student of Shunguai. He blushed when he heard the words, and glanced carefully at Tang Manli, who had a stern face. He inexplicably thought of the words that the male students in the dormitory said at night, and his face was even more red and bleeding.


    How could Tang Manli not see that those people were joking about her and Ying Jugang, usually it''s just that, she listened to such jokes a lot didn''t care.


    But today, she felt particularly harsh. Why should she be tied to a man like Ying Jugang who has no money, no face, no talent?


    Could it be that she, Tang Manli, is only suitable for this cowardly man?


    Humph, if she wants to marry, she will marry a man in Kyoto, how can other small fish and shrimps be worthy of her!


    "What are you laughing at? You''re full!"


    Tang Manli turned back and coaxed, all the classmates were stunned, but soon some of the male classmates became excited, they just like to make trouble with the beautiful female classmates, and they were afraid that the trouble would not be big enough!


    Because the team passed by quickly, these few male classmates who were particularly able to toss gave Tang Manli a look with excitement.


    These male classmates are all from the advertising design class. They are locals in Kyoto and worthy of their name. They have little money or little power at home. Sent to school to close.


    Don''t ask for progress, just don''t go astray!

 Chapter 1416： make fun of

    After nearly 20 days of training, these sons and buddies have nothing to eat, play, or make trouble. They have already been suffocated, and I wish someone would make trouble with them!


    Tang Manli advised her to join her, and she was a beautiful female classmate, so it''s no wonder they weren''t excited!


    Ying Jugang knew about these young masters. He glanced at Tang Manli worriedly, and kindly advised: "You better not provoke them, you will suffer.<��ww.suimeng.l��"


    He lives in the same dormitory with two of the sons, and every day he listens to these two bragging about which one of them sleeps with more girls, and even tells some secret things about the bed, which makes them flushed and confused.


    One of them said that Tang Manli was the first bed partner. He also said that a girl like Tang Manli was more energetic when she fell asleep. Anyway, it was very vulgar. Although he was not familiar with these people, he also knew that they were not happy with Tang Manli. Be kind.


    But Tang Manli was angry, how could he listen to his advice!


    "Take care of yourself, you can''t even walk, pigs are smarter than you!"


    Tang Manli''s tone was very mean, and her eyes were full of contempt.


    She and Ren Qianqian are actually similar in character. Those who are better than her are flattered, and those who are worse than her are not good-looking, but her own hardware facilities are too poor, and there are not many people who can step on her.


    Now that it''s hard to hold on to a steel that should be lifted, it is naturally extremely mean!


    Of course, Ying Jugang couldn''t stand it, although in Tang Manli''s eyes he was nothing, who might have been admitted to Kyoto University, who wasn''t the darling in the eyes of teachers and classmates in high school?


    Who isn''t arrogant anymore?


    Tang Manli''s attitude made him extremely uncomfortable, so he closed his mouth and was too lazy to meddle in his own business! ..


    Over there, Meimei and the rest of the class walked three laps, the instructor spoke and rested on the spot, while Tang Manli and Ying Jugang were still practicing, who made them no progress!


    The instructor was very dissatisfied with Tang Manli''s performance, because he glanced at it just now, and Tang Manli was always walking by himself, ignoring Ying Jugang next to him, taking his words as a deaf ear.


    But he didn''t feel embarrassed for Tang Manli, and planned to change people later. As for who to change, he had to think about it.


    Tang Manli felt even more embarrassed here. Everyone else was sitting and resting, but she was walking with Ying Jugang, feeling like a clown.


    Especially the pointing and the occasional jokes of those people made Tang Manli furious.


    I hate Zhao Mei, I hate the instructor, I hate Ying Jugang and all the people who laugh at her.


    "Oh hey, looking at it this way, Yingqigang and Hualian are quite a good match!"


    "Yes... the instructor is wise and mighty!"


    "Ying Jugang, UU Reading Did you take the wrong turn on purpose? It''s just to hook up with beauties..."


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    ��


    Those sons and brothers laughed recklessly before, but they restrained themselves a little. They didn''t say anything too ugly. The others laughed along with them. The instructor didn''t care about them. A piece of cake.


    There are even more meaty words in the army, these can only be regarded as pre-dinner pickles.


    Therefore, the instructor didn''t take it seriously at all and was still thinking about things, but he was called away quickly, and before leaving, he asked the monitor of each class to restrain the students.


    Tang Manli''s side became more and more popular, and finally couldn''t help it��


    "Did you eat feces in the morning? Every mouth is so stinky!"


    Tang Manli stopped and yelled at the young masters, so loud that everyone on the playground got down and turned their heads to look here.

 Chapter 1417： Why dont you bully Zhao Mei

    The first person to react was the old fritters, it was the young man who gave Tang Manli the first throne, called Zhou Shixin, he laughed especially wanton, and said in a low voice: "Oh, this is so hot, I''m so happy, I tell you. , such a girl is absolutely cool in bed, Brother Xin will live forever!"


    Zhou''s family can be considered to be famous in Kyoto. He is also an only son, and he is spoiled by the old lady and his mother. Fortunately, he is not too bold, and he only dares to deceive a good family girl. Dog guts. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    The other sons and brothers all followed Zhou Shixin''s lead, and after listening to his words, they all agreed. Although they were not blatantly open, they were also very explicit, and anyone could hear it.


    The other male classmates despised their behavior very much, but no one stopped them, and no one wanted to get into trouble with these troublemakers.


    The female classmates were even more embarrassed. After all, it was their compatriots who were molested. It didn''t sound good, but still no one came forward.


    Ren Qianqian knows Zhou Shixin and the others. Knowing that these sons and brothers are not easy to mess with, she will naturally not come forward.


    As for Zheng Xuesan and Xianna, they all have the temperament of sweeping the door, and they will not stand for Tang Manli!


    Tang Manli was both angry and ashamed, so she didn''t care so much, and she actually scolded these people, but even if she was clever, she didn''t have the ability to fight against the crowd, and these sons and brothers said a few words to tears. of.


    "Yo, pear blossoms are tearful, but unfortunately it''s an old pear blossom, so strong, with a big face..." One of the sons said very meanly.


    He has completely different tastes from Zhou Shixin. He likes beautiful girls like Zhao Mei and Xu Zixuan, and a village girl like Tang Manli.


    The others said a few words along the way, nothing more than saying that Tang Manli was too sturdy and slag.


    Tang Manli''s face was red and white, and she hated these sons and brothers. It was okay for others to say that she was poor, but she would never allow others to call her ugly.


    She is a beauty that can be counted in every ten miles and eight villages. She has always been the school flower from junior high school to high school. These people have no conscience!


    "You deliberately bully me, a foreigner, because you are from Kyoto. Why don''t you dare to say Zhao Mei..."


    Tang Manli cried aggrievedly, but what she said made people speechless, and she rolled her eyes to the sky, so annoying.


    Who is this provoking?


    In fact, she was hesitating just now, should she come forward and say a few words to Tang Manli, but she thought of Tang Manli''s disgusting face, and in the end she didn''t care about it.


    These sons and brothers are disgusting, but Tang Manli is not a good person, so they simply let them eat dogs!


    Besides, the monitor of the two classes didn''t say anything, what kind of heart did she have?


    But the fire of war has inexplicably burned to her place It''s impossible to sit quietly and think of Brother Ming Shun!


    Zhou Shixin was stunned for a while, and secretly scolded Tang Manli for being stupid, but it was just a joke, and they dared to talk to Zhao Mei!


    How could Zhao Mei dare to provoke them?


    It''s not about being impatient anymore!


    "Dude... This girl said we bullied her? Did we bully her?" The hippie smile on Zhou Shixin''s face subsided, and there was coldness in his eyes.


    "How can we? We''re not veterans of three years. We can compete with Diaochan when we see a sow. Just like her village, I don''t even take a look at her." Another gentleman said against his will. write.


    In fact, he is quite rare in Tang Manli!


    ...


    With Zhou Shixin''s acquiescence, what these young masters said was more than blatant.


    Direct qualitative change to the bottom!

 Chapter 1418： with the instructor

    Zhou Shixin looked at the shy and angry Tang Manli with cold eyes. Although he did not like this girl, who would make this village girl stupid!


    Who is not easy to mention, but has to bring Zhao Mei?


    Deliberately want to harm him Zhou Gongzi, right!


    Then let this village girl have a good understanding of what it means to bully people!


    Tang Manli''s face was pale, although her family was poor, but because she was beautiful, she could study, and her mouth was sweet, even the village chief''s daughter-in-law recognized her as her goddaughter. Who didn''t spoil her and let her go?


    Where have you been humiliated like this? ..


    Still in front of so many classmates!


    Tang Manli just wanted to find a seam to get in, but her hatred for Zhao Mei deepened. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    She could see that these sons and brothers seemed reluctant to mention Zhao Mei. She didn''t understand what was going on. She thought that these sons and brothers had taken a fancy to Zhao Mei''s beauty, so she took pity on Zhao Mei and didn''t use these swear words to defile Zhao Mei. eyebrow.


    This made Tang Manli even more jealous!


    Except for her parents who can''t match Zhao Mei, what else is worse than Zhao Mei?


    "Didn''t you just like Zhao Mei? Don''t you daydream, Zhao Mei and Cao Instructor have been dating each other, how could she like you?"


    When people are angry, they will always say some inappropriate remarks. Tang Manli has lost her mind now. She just wants to find someone to embarrass herself with. The most suitable one is undoubtedly Zhao Mei.


    She just wanted all male classmates to see Zhao Meigou''s true face!


    Her brows were as deep as water, and she really felt that Tang Manli was too whimsical to think she had something to do with the instructor?


    But she was more angry and provoked her again and again. Do you really think she is good-natured?


    Zhou Shixin and others were also taken aback by this explosive news. Isn''t Zhao Mei the fiancee of Young Master Ming?


    When did you meet the instructor?


    Zhao Mei is stepping on two boats?


    Everyone, including the students in other classes, looked at Zhao Mei with excitement and inquiry in their eyes.


    No matter when, peach news is always the most popular, especially if the protagonists are still school beauties and instructors, just think about it and look forward to gossip.


    Meimei grabbed Qiqi, who wanted to scold, stood up and walked towards Tang Manli with a very indifferent expression. The playground was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop on the ground. Everyone held their breath and their eyes were round. .


    What will Zhao Mei do?


    Tang Manli was still guilty at first, but she saw her beautiful face with fair eyebrows and her waist straightened again.


    She was right, what are you afraid of?


    "You said that the instructor and I were dating?" Meimei was half a head shorter than Tang Manli, but her aura was not lost at all.


    "Yes!" Tang Manli was righteous.


    "Why do you say that? Is there any evidence?" Meimei asked coldly, expressionless.


    Tang Manli was stunned for a moment and then shouted: "This still needs evidence? The instructors take care of you everywhere, and even specially open a small stove for you. Don''t you have a leg? Don''t think I''m a fool!"


    Meimei sneered to herself, she is not stupid, you can see it when you open a small stove.


    "I''ll ask you again, do you think there is evidence for this? Did you see that the instructor opened a small stove for me?" Meimei asked word by word.


    Tang Manli looked at Meimei''s indifferent expression and seemed to sense something was wrong, but she dared to point at Xianna and said, "She saw that your meat is all lean, which is different from ours."


    Xianna shook her body and denied it very quickly, "I never said that, Tang Manli, don''t wrong people indiscriminately."


    "It''s obviously what you said, you all heard it, I didn''t lie..." Tang Manli hoped that Zheng Xuesan and the others would stand up and speak for her, but Zheng Xuesan and the others lowered their heads and pretended not to hear.


    Meimei sneered, "So Tang Manli, you just listened to other people''s nonsense, so you deliberately slandered me? Didn''t your parents teach you, don''t talk nonsense about things you haven''t seen with your own eyes? I''ll teach you well today! "

 Chapter 1419： study hard, improve every day

    Tang Manli didn''t understand what Meimei said, but she soon understood, covering her hot half of her face, looking at Meimei in disbelief. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    "You...you actually hit me..."


    Although her parents prefer sons over daughters, but because she is the daughter-in-law of the village chief, although she has to work, she is treated better at home than her sisters. .


    Hit people without hitting them in the face!


    Zhao Mei slapped her in the face in front of so many people, Tang Manli''s self-esteem couldn''t stand it, she wanted to hit her back without even thinking about it. Zhao Mei looked just like Sister Lin, and she could handle it with one hand.


    But--


    Before Tang Manli''s hand could reach Zhao Meilian, she was kicked on her stomach. The pain caused her eyes to turn black, and she bent down while covering her stomach.


    The anger in the eyebrows didn''t completely disappear, Yan Mingshun couldn''t be contacted for a month, and these annoying people were still barking around her, deliberately sending them to the door to let her vent!


    Qi Qige was originally worried that Meimei would suffer, but seeing that she easily knocked down Tang Manli, she sat down with peace of mind.


    watch a play.


    "Do you know what to say now?" Meimei asked coldly.


    Tang Manli sucked in the cold air from the pain, and she refused to be convinced at all, and said bitterly, "Zhao Mei, are you guilty? If you really didn''t deal with the instructor, why did you do it? You are guilty!"


    The irritability surged up again, and her brows were furrowed, she was truly speechless at Tang Manli''s stupidity.


    How did such an IQ get admitted to Kyoto University?


    "Tang Manli, your brain has been bitten by a dog? I''m not Sakyamuni. Someone slapped me, and I have to stretch out the other half of my face to be beaten? You slandered me in front of so many people, I won''t hit you. It''s stupid!"


    Meimei sneered a few times, and suddenly she didn''t want to do it. This kind of idiot is not worth her time.


    "Tang Manli, for the sake of classmates, I won''t hold you legally responsible this time, but if you let me hear you or other people spit feces, don''t blame me for not being sympathetic to classmates, wait. Court subpoena!"


    Meimei glanced coldly at Xianna, this woman was smart, and she encouraged Tang Manli, an idiot, to come forward, but she hid behind her.


    Xianna lowered her head in a guilty conscience. She didn''t expect Zhao Mei to be so ruthless. ..


    Zheng Xuesan''s eyes flickered, and the thought that just came to her head was frightened by Meimei''s words If Zhao Mei were to find out the rumor that she was walking outside, would she...


    "Everyone, calm down. When you are angry, you will inevitably say inappropriate things. Zhao Mei, don''t scare Tang Manli with the court summons. If you don''t know, you think you are telling the truth!"


    Zheng Xuesan''s thoughts moved, and he persuaded with a gentle smile.


    Meimei still looked indifferent, and said in a deep voice: "Who said I was joking? I will never be polite to those who make rumors, no matter who they are, just wait for the court subpoena!"


    She paused, then added: "The crime of defamation will be sentenced for a few years. I remember it seems to be one to three years. Of course, once sentenced, the school will definitely not be able to stay, and naturally there will be no more diplomas. So, I advise some people to study hard, make progress every day, and don''t be a demon all day long!"


    A few people with ulterior motives all had their hearts racing. They didn''t know whether what Zhao Mei said was true or false.


    But not afraid of 10,000, just in case, if it is true, they have worked so hard to get into Kyoto University, and in the end it is a joke!


    What face is there to go home to see your parents?

 Chapter 1420： You can only see is believing

    Zhou Shixin and several others looked at Mei Mei admiringly. Although they were all dandy young masters, they still had some eyesight. I could see it at a glance just now. Zhao Mei definitely has a kung fu. Look at how neatly she cleans up Tang Manli!


    As expected of a bright young woman!


    It''s just exciting!


    "I have to change it. Both courtesans belong to Zhao Mei.


    The other fox friends and dog friends can be counted as soon as they hear it, and they all have feelings for each other. They used to think that Zhao Mei was the weak sister Lin, but it was not useful, but who would think that she was a hot girl Shi Xiangyun, which was just in line with their appetite. Woolen cloth!


    but--


    "Shh... I can''t say any more... Be careful that the partition has ears!" Someone reminded in a low voice.


    Everyone else was silent, not saying a word.


    Meimei''s words are still a deterrent to Zheng Xuesan and Xianna. They know some legal knowledge and know that Meimei is not alarmist, and with Zhao Mei''s relationship, if they secretly do something, it is possible in three to five years.


    Then they really have no future!


    Although Tang Manli was considered a talented student, after all, she grew up in a limited environment. She was legally blind and had no legal knowledge at all, so she thought that Meimei was deliberately scaring her, and she didn''t take it seriously at all.


    If she said a few words, she would be imprisoned, then she could scold her three times a day, and she was still alive and well, and she didn''t even see her go to jail!


    Don''t think she''s so gullible!


    "Zhao Mei, you are both the police chief and the principal. You can arrest whoever you want, and whoever you want to graduate will not graduate. Why don''t you go to heaven?" Tang Manli sneered with a mocking expression on her face.


    Meimei didn''t want to bother with this idiot anymore, and just turned around when she heard the idiot spraying feces again, twisted her body, and kicked Tang Manli''s face with a beautiful roundhouse kick.


    Tang Manli fell to the ground with a bang!


    People are dumbfounded...


    Meimei stepped on Tang Manli, who was about to get up, and looked at her condescendingly.


    "Tang Manli, why don''t you change it? Since you don''t believe it, I can only make you see it!" Meimei gave her a mocking look, withdrew her foot, and turned away.


    Tang Manli suffered a big loss, how could she be reconciled, clamoring for another brow, Zhou Shixin and the others shook their heads secretly.


    "Stupid... Do you want to play with this kind of woman? It''s easy to get started." Zhou Shixin asked in a low voice.


    The other sons'' eyes lit up and all nodded. ..


    They like women with **** and no brains. It''s easier to take the bait and let go These few friends have privately decided Tang Manli''s fate, even the order of one, two, three. After the arrangement, the other male students couldn''t hear what they were saying, but they also knew that they must be holding back the water, envy and disgust.


    Meimei heard the movement behind her, and was very tired of Tang Manli''s stalking, so she increased the strength on her legs and kicked it again. Tang Manli didn''t get up for a long time this time, humming.


    The instructors from other classes had already seen it, but they were all just watching the excitement with their hands behind their backs, and no one came to dissuade them.


    However, they were a little surprised when they saw Meimei''s neat skills. Although Meimei''s skill was nothing to them, it was slightly stronger than Huaquan embroidering legs, but the girl''s family had such skills, it was very good.


    Therefore, these instructors are more lazy to meddle in their own business, and even get together to discuss in a low voice, watching the play is fun.


    "The instructor is here..."


    I don''t know who shouted, the students all quieted down, Meimei also returned to the team, and sat up straight, only Tang Manli was still lying on the ground, very embarrassed.

 Chapter 1421： all the punishment

    "what happened?"


    The cold noodle instructor looked at Tang Manli and asked, can you train yourself to the ground by practicing straight walking?


    Brain let the dog day?


    "Instructor, Zhao Mei, she beat me!" Tang Manli immediately complained, feeling very uneasy. After all, the instructor is Zhao Mei''s ''adulter'', what if she wears small shoes?


    But she quickly figured it out again, and felt that in front of so many people, the instructor should not publicly defend Zhao Mei, right?


    But--


    The cold noodle instructor shouted sharply: "Broken leg?"


    "No!" Tang Manli was a little stunned, why did she ask her about her leg?


    "Don''t stop standing up for me, think this is your big kang, you sleep very comfortably, right?" The instructor ignored Tang Manli''s girl''s self-esteem, just like a veteran who scolded the army. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    Damn, he competes with his future sister-in-law all day long, increasing the difficulty of his task and looking for a cut!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The students burst into laughter.


    Tang Manli was so embarrassed that she quickly got up and stood up. She didn''t dare to pat the dust on her clothes, and looked very embarrassed.


    The instructor named the names of the two monitor. The monitor of the advertising design class was an experienced male classmate. He told the story first, which was quite objective. Mind, what he said was almost the same.


    When the instructor heard that Tang Manli actually said that he had an affair with his future sister-in-law, his face was black like the bottom of a pot, and he shot Tang Manli with a knife.


    If Ming Shao knew this, would he still be alive?


    This female classmate with a head and a pig''s head deliberately wants to kill him!


    It''s so sinister! ..


    Why doesn''t the future sister-in-law kick it harder?


    If it was him, he would definitely break a row of ribs of this idiot, and then tear that stinky mouth apart!


    "Did you know that corrupting the reputation of a soldier is going to a military court?" The instructor''s voice was colder than the cold wind in the twelfth lunar month. Although Tang Manli was standing under the scorching sun, she couldn''t stop swaying.


    Zhao Mei said she didn''t believe the court, but when the instructor said it, she didn''t doubt it at all.


    She knew that the military court was not a good place to hear it. Tang Manli shivered with fright, her lips were bloodless, and cold sweat dripped from her forehead, seeping into the sand under her feet.


    "me����"


    Tang Manli explained that she was talking nonsense, but the tongues were fighting. "I" couldn''t say a complete sentence for a long time. She was tearful and looked very pitiful.


    Meimei didn''t sympathize with her at all, and she didn''t care about it once or twice, but this woman had to take every inch.


    The instructor didn''t deal with Tang Manli either. He went directly to the school leaders to tell the story, and also said that if the school leaders didn''t deal with it, their troops would help deal with it.


    How dare the school leaders bother the troops promise to deal with this matter seriously and definitely satisfy the instructors!


    There''s no way, a pen is as tough as a gun!


    After the instructor came back, he punished the group of sons and buddies. They ran the playground for 20 laps, and they had to eat before they finished running.


    The two squad leaders also ran ten laps each. As the squad leader, if they don''t stop it in time, they will be punished!


    Attacking Anna for ten laps is also cheap, and punished!


    As for Zhao Mei''s beating, the instructor didn''t even mention it. The other classmates naturally knew it, but no one dared to mention it. They weren''t that idiot Tang Manli, so they didn''t want to rush to court!


    Tang Manli''s punishment has not yet come down. Jiang Zhiru came over and asked Tang Manli to talk. On the same day, Tang Manli reviewed her mistakes in front of the freshmen of the school and apologized to the instructor and Zhao Mei.


    But the punishment is not over yet. The specific punishment will be implemented after the military training is over. Tang Manli is uneasy, and where she has the heart to deal with Meimei, the whole person is completely helpless.

 Chapter 1422： school punishment

    Jiang Zhiru also talked to Meimei, talking about Tang Manli. Jiang Zhiru meant to tell Meimei not to go through legal channels. After all, Tang Manli was embarrassed, and so did the school. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    "Let''s resolve internal conflicts internally, don''t make trouble outside to make people laugh, what do you think?" Jiang Zhiru said with a smile. ..


    Meimei didn''t agree immediately, and said slowly: "It depends on how the school solves it. If it is not painful to warn and criticize, I think it is still necessary to trouble the court to teach Tang Manli how to behave."


    Jiang Zhiru understood what she meant. Speaking of people like Tang Manli, it was really annoying.


    But who made this nasty female classmate his student!


    As a teacher, I always hope that my students will graduate smoothly and have a good way out.


    "Don''t worry, the school will definitely punish Tang Manli severely this time, record a major demerit, and deprive her of the scholarship qualification for two years. What do you think?" Jiang Zhiru still felt sorry for Tang Manli.


    He had read Tang Manli''s files and knew that she came from the poorest village in Zaozhuang, and her family was not in a good condition. If she couldn''t get a scholarship, she would definitely be under a lot of pressure.


    But he has tried his best, otherwise the school will permanently deprive Tang Manli of his scholarship.


    Seeing Meimei seemed dissatisfied, Jiang Zhiru explained: "Kyoto University students only have three chances to record a major demerit, if more than three times they can''t get their diploma, Tang Manli only has two chances left, this punishment is already very heavy. "


    "Well, for the sake of the school, I won''t pursue Tang Manli''s legal responsibility, but..."


    The eyebrows paused, and his tone increased, "Mr. Jiang, I''m going to say that I''m ugly. If Tang Manli is restless in the future and deliberately spreads my rumors outside, then I''ll really have to take legal measures."


    Jiang Zhiru smiled helplessly and agreed.


    I just hope Tang Manli can really learn a lesson and stop being stupid!


    Zheng Xuesan and the others also learned about the school''s punishment for Tang Manli, and they were secretly shocked. At first, they felt aggrieved to run ten laps. what.


    But they also have a deeper fear of Meimei. I didn''t expect that Zhao Mei didn''t care about the feelings of her classmates at all.


    Tang Manli finished her public review that day, and when she returned to the dormitory, she lay on the bed and cried. Zheng Xuesan was comforting her, but the others didn''t say anything, but they were also very sympathetic to Tang Manli.


    Except for Ren Qianqian and Qiqi.


    They all felt that Tang Manli deserved it to do it for themselves!


    After saying goodbye to Jiang Zhiru, Meimei and Jiang Zhiru went back to the dormitory, but they met the cold-faced instructor on the way.


    The instructor nodded at her slightly, expressionless.


    He was muttering in his heart, he had to keep a distance from his future sister-in-law, and if there were more idiots like Tang Manli who farted, he would really not be able to live!


    "Instructor Cao, I have something to do with you."


    The instructor was about to leave quickly when he heard the voice of his eldest sister-in-law, had to stop, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Meimei smiled embarrassedly and deliberately tried: "I want to call Meng Changqing."


    Sure enough, the cold-faced instructor''s eyes flickered, and his eyebrows were confirmed, and he really knew Xiaomeng.


    "Come with me!"


    The instructor didn''t ask much, but it was just such a trivial matter as making a phone call. If his sister-in-law wanted to make a call in the future, he would naturally be satisfied!

 Chapter 1423： Your husband has a hole in his head

    The cold-faced instructor took Meimei to an office and asked her to enter the room to make a phone call. She stayed outside the door, but her ears were pointed. �������.suimeng.l��


    Meimei skillfully made a call to the farmhouse, luck was not bad, it was Xiaomeng who answered the phone, and when he heard Meimei''s voice, he frowned, really afraid of what was coming.


    "Uncle Meng, I''m Zhao Mei, is Brother Ming Shun back?" Mei Mei came straight to the point.


    "How can it be so fast? It will take at least ten and a half days. You can rest assured that the military training is over. You will see Ming Shun after the military training." Xiao Meng coaxed calmly.


    It has now been determined that Yan Mingshun is in the desert, but the army of country Y has guarded several entrances to the desert, and the people he sent cannot get in at all. The longer it dragged on, the more worried they became.


    Of course, these can''t be shared with Meimei, to save her from thinking and worrying.


    Meimei heard it very strange. In the past, Yan Mingshun always came back to rest for a while after completing a task, and then performed the next task. He has never performed tasks continuously like this, and it doesn''t feel right.


    "Uncle Meng, did something happen to Brother Mingshun?" Meimei asked anxiously. ..


    "How is it possible, what are you thinking about? How could something happen to Ming Shun? There is nothing, and he will be back in a few days."


    Meimei was dubious, but she didn''t have any bad feelings. If Yan Mingshun was injured in the past, she would feel it, and she felt very depressed. This time, she didn''t feel any discomfort. Thinking that Yan Mingshun should be safe, she didn''t. Ask further.


    Xiao Meng heaved a sigh of relief, but he was able to coax the little aunt to stop, and he said, "When the military training is over, come to the farm to accompany you to dinner, and I will let the kitchen cook your favorite dishes."


    "If you don''t go, I don''t want to quarrel with him. The more you live, the more you go back. I''ve hung up the phone. When Brother Mingshun comes back, let him call me!"


    Meimei categorically refused, she would go to eat with the old pervert when she was full, and she was not a masochist.


    The cold-faced instructor at the door just heard it and knew that the ''he'' in Meimei''s mouth was the one he was most in awe of, He Lianqing. Mr. quarrel?


    Like he was standing in front of Mr., but just wanted to pee...


    Meimei walked out, smiled at the instructor, and whispered, "Thank you, instructor."


    "It''s okay, just come here if you want to make a phone call in the future." The instructor is very convenient.


    Meimei shook her head hurriedly, "No, no, there is nothing urgent, thank you, instructor."


    She didn''t want others to misunderstand anything again and didn''t want to cause trouble to the instructor.


    The instructor didn''t say anything, anyway, the military training will be over in ten days!


    After walking out of the office building, Meimei said goodbye to the instructor, and only took a few steps. The instructor stopped her with a shy expression, and asked after a long time, "That... that gentleman, what does he like?"


    When the military training here is over, he has to go to the farm for special training, but he has to find out what his husband likes.


    Meimei was not surprised. She had known for a long time that the staff of the farm would be replaced every time. Yan Mingshun said that He Lianqing wanted to personally examine the temperament of those people. It seemed that he was also selected as an instructor.


    She tilted her head and thought for a while, then said: "That guy likes to play with cats, likes to fight with others, and likes to eat delicious food, and... by the way, he likes to do things against people, and his brain has a pit... "


    The instructor looked at the back of his future sister-in-law in a mess...


    Is this still the wise and marvelous gentleman he heard from the vice-captain?


    Who is he going to believe?

 Chapter 1424： Trapped in the desert

    Xiaomeng hung up the phone, went to Helianqing, and talked about Meimei on the phone, Helianqing kept licking the fat huang who was not too willing to lie in his arms, dahuang meowing, always thinking running out. ? www.suimeng.l��


    I just hooked up with a beautiful little white female cat, and I didn''t have time to sow!


    Master, breaking the descendants of a man is a matter of thunder and lightning!


    He Lianqing patted the restless pet, and scolded in a deep voice: "If you go outside to sow seeds, you will be castrated."


    There was originally only one cat, Rhubarb, in the farm, but I don''t know when it started, but there were more than a dozen cats, all of them with beautiful coats and enchanting appearances. The most important thing is that these are all female!


    And they are all pregnant!


    The most important thing is that they are still able to give birth. The most powerful one has given birth to twelve cubs. If you count them down, the farm now has fifty or sixty cats, all of which are Rhubarb''s wives, concubines and children!


    Of course Helianqing didn''t care about the cat food, but it was too much, right?


    The most important thing is that every day, watching Rhubarb surrounded by wives and concubines, with children in groups, such a happy family, and then looking at himself alone, his heart...


    Always feel a little sour.


    And so much jealousy!


    He Lianqing himself thought it was incredible, how could he be jealous of a cat?


    When Rhubarb heard that he might be castrated, he was so frightened that he immediately became honest, lying in his master''s arms obediently, meowing to please his stomach, but he couldn''t stop complaining in his stomach.


    A man without **** is small at heart!


    She deserves to be scolded by Miss Zhao every day!


    Helianqing rubbed the rhubarb with satisfaction, and asked Xiaomeng, "Is there still no one from Mingshun''s side?"


    "The desert is very tightly guarded. Even tourists are prohibited from entering and leaving. Our people can''t get in at all." Xiao Meng was worried.


    Although Yan Mingshun has undergone severe survival training, he has been trapped in the desert for more than ten days. Not to mention food and water, the most dangerous thing is the army of country Y. If he is discovered, Yan Mingshun has the ability to reach the sky. , I''m afraid I can''t escape.


    Although Yan Mingshun was only used as a tool to avenge his husband, how could he not have feelings after getting along for so many years?


    Xiao Meng really didn''t want Yan Mingshun to have an accident.


    Helianqing''s slender and fair fingers tapped the back of the chair lightly, and the sound was very rhythmic.


    Xiao Meng didn''t say anything. He knew that Mr. was thinking about a problem at this time, and the surroundings must be kept quiet.


    "Country Y..." Helianqing muttered to himself, his eyes suddenly lit up, and said, "Prepare the car, I''ll go to the sea."


    Two hours later, Helianqing returned from the sea of ??**** with a relaxed expression and seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Tell our people to prepare for Mingshun in three days." Helianqing said.


    Xiao Meng was both surprised and puzzled, who is so capable?


    He Lianqing took the initiative to explain: "Do you still remember the girl Hou Shengnan? I just remembered that this girl has always been abroad, and she is quite familiar with the Y country and has a wide network of contacts."


    Xiao Meng patted his forehead suddenly, "How could I forget this eldest lady? She is the perfect candidate, but Hou Shengnan agreed?"


    He remembered that this eldest lady was not very good at talking!


    Helianqing snorted, "The big boss has spoken directly, does she dare to agree?"


    No matter how crazy or arrogant you are, as long as you make the big boss unhappy, you can fall from the cloud to the mud.


    Hou Shengnan is not that stupid!


    She is smarter than anyone!

 Chapter 1425： windy woman

    Xiaomeng was very happy and wanted to call Meimei to announce the good news, so that the girl would not always worry about it. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    To say that the person who worries about Yan Mingshun the most in the world is probably this little girl.


    "What''s the call? Mingshun will be back in a few days." Helianqing was not too happy, so Xiaomeng brought a large cup of tea and poured half of it, and then he sighed contentedly.


    At the big boss''s place just now, he used it to pretend to be a rogue, or else the big boss would be willing to put his precious niece in danger?


    He worked so hard to save that stinky girl''s lover, this stinky girl didn''t come to eat with him for a meal, hum, stinky and unconscionable.


    Anxious to her!


    "I can tell you, you are not allowed to make phone calls in private, otherwise I will deduct your salary!" Helianqing said viciously, but Xiao Menglian said that he did not dare, and gave up the idea of ??calling Meimei.


    It''s not that I feel bad about the salary, but it''s just a trivial matter. Let my husband be happy for a few days!


    I didn''t get the upper hand in Zhao Mei every time, sorry to see you!


    Xiaomeng is very confident in Yan Mingshun''s safe return, because he believes in Hou Shengnan''s ability as the eldest young lady. Speaking of which, when He Lianqing chose a daughter-in-law for Yan Mingshun, he also considered this eldest young lady!


    However, this eldest lady was born tall, and she was very good, and her eyes were always higher than the top, even Heliance didn''t even notice her. At that time, Yan Mingshun had only just recognized Mr. The adopted son, the family background has changed a lot.


    So he really didn''t dare to mention it.


    Y country airport


    A beautiful oriental woman in her early twenties came out with a charging bag on her back. She had a slender figure of seventeen, with neat short hair, an oval face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, a sharp nose, slightly thick lips, and the facial features did not look like a single person. Good-looking, can be combined together, but has a very special taste. ..


    Especially her mouth, from the perspective of Oriental aesthetics, a small cherry mouth like Zhao Mei is the most beautiful. The big and thick lips must be ugly to death, but this woman''s mouth is particularly charming.


    Now, it''s sexy.


    Yes, this is a **** woman who is particularly in line with Western aesthetics. Looking at the warm eyes of the white men around her, you can see how popular she is with Western men.


    Moreover, looking at her vigorous steps when she walks, it shows that she is a resolute woman, and looking at her well-developed arms and legs, it also shows that she usually likes sports, which are all liked by Western men.


    "Hey... Tian Mu-kun? I''ve already arrived, have you communicated with the Ministry of Security of Country Y?"


    The woman was the famous Hou Shengnan. She and her friends were studying the mystery of death in the pyramids in Egypt, but she received a call from her uncle and asked her to come here to save a man.


    It is said to be Helianqing''s godson, who was trapped in the desert while performing his mission.


    Hou Shengnan didn''t want to get involved in these things at all, she just wanted to float freely and meet all kinds of men.


    Drink the most beautiful wine, ride the strongest horse, sleep with the sexiest man...


    This is the life she Hou Shengnan wanted to live!


    She looked down on those women in Kyoto who fought to the death for a so-called man, were uneasy when they got married, and turned into reproductive machines, just to please men by giving birth to sons. for days.


    like her mother,


    And her aunt!


    She should not be such an ignorant woman, she is Hou Shengnan!


    It is Hou Shengnan who is always above men!

 Chapter 1426： meet up

    In fact, Hou Shengnan''s original name was Hou Huilan, which her grandfather took by herself, which means Huizhilan''s heart, but Miss Hou secretly ran to change it at the age of sixteen, which made her grandfather half-dead, but also There is no way to get her. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    Who let this deviant granddaughter have the big backer of the big boss!


    But since then, Mr. Hou has also lost his mind about this granddaughter. For the sake of the big boss, his face time will not be too bad, but he seldom disciplines this granddaughter. Seungho Katsuo''s bohemian character.


    To put it nicely, it means chasing freedom.


    However, most of Hou Shengnan''s bed partners are white people. She doesn''t look down on domestic men. She feels that they are too thin, and they can''t live well if they don''t have a good size. They can''t satisfy her, so she has a good reputation in China.


    In particular, many domestic newspapers and magazines describe her as an independent and self-improving woman in the new era. Hou Shengnan can be said to be the idol of many women. If you think that having a daughter is Hou Shengnan, you will not come to this world in vain!


    Hou Shengnan talked with his friend on the phone, he was not in a good mood, and he was also disgusted by Yan Mingshun who had not yet met.


    What a coward!


    But no matter how unwilling she is, she has no choice but to come here. Hou Shengnan can ignore the words of his grandfather and father, but he must listen to what his uncle has to say. Don''t look at her appearance that she doesn''t care about political affairs, newspapers and magazines. It is said that she made her way abroad through her own hard work.


    Ha ha����


    These words are just deceiving ignorant children!


    If she is not the niece valued by the big boss, who knows her, Hou Shengnan?


    How could she get to know those men with high power and eyesight?


    You know, those circles can never open the door for the lowly poor! ..


    Yan Mingshun got out of the sand. Just now, a plane from country Y passed by. He got into the sand to avoid being tracked. The search for country Y has become more and more frequent these days. There is an endless stream of planes and armored vehicles. bump into.


    He has to figure out a way to escape as soon as possible, otherwise the hundred secrets will eventually be sparse, and he can''t guarantee that he will not be discovered by the enemy!


    But how to escape is a big problem!


    Yan Mingshun looked at Qiuqiu in his arms in distress. He tried to break through several times, but he all evacuated halfway. The enemy''s firepower was too strong, and he could not fight alone.


    Unless someone picks him up!


    But this is also impossible. As far as he knows, the desert has been deserted these few days, and even half a person can''t be seen. It must be that Country Y has closed the desert, and his people can''t get in even if they want to cooperate.


    So he has to figure out a way to get out on his own!


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. After performing countless tasks, he was helpless for the first time But he quickly regained his strength, Meimei was still waiting for him at home, he must go home!


    "Qiu Qiu, Cha Cha, we will definitely be able to go out." Yan Mingshun patted two of them and encouraged himself at the same time.


    Qiuqiu rolled his eyes. With so many guns, unless the male protagonist can burrow into the ground, he can''t even fly.


    It''s a pity that it can''t hold living creatures in its space, otherwise, if you put the male lead in it, the uncle of the ball can easily slip out, how can it be so laborious!


    Yan Mingshun thought about countless detailed breakout plans, but he rejected them one by one. Three days later, he decided to break through. There was only one way!


    As night fell, Yan Mingshun was well prepared, lurking in the dark like a cheetah, ready to grab an armored vehicle first.


    "Ding Dangdang..."


    The camel bell rang, and it was very clear in the silent night. Yan Mingshun suddenly retracted his body and saw a large camel caravan approaching slowly. He couldn''t help feeling overjoyed.

 Chapter 1427： got the 1st

    The military training here on Meimei is coming to an end, and it will end in less than a week. The last day is a military parade, so each company has been training a lot these days. Almost flat. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    Tang Manli suffered a big loss from Meimei, and her temper was much restrained. When she saw Meimei, she couldn''t help lowering her head, and she didn''t even dare to look at it.


    Jiang Zhiru had already talked to her about the school''s punishment. It''s not a big deal. Anyway, there are still two chances. The biggest blow to Tang Manli is the qualification for the two-year scholarship. She has already inquired about the number of scholarships at Kyoto University. , for her at least several months of living expenses.


    But now the shadows are gone, Tang Manli''s heart is broken!


    She doesn''t know what to do next?


    How can the family have so much money for her to go to school?


    This year''s tuition is still...


    Tang Manli''s heart sank to the bottom. The cruel reality reminded her of the big troubles at home. She also remembered that after she came to Kyoto, she never wrote back to her hometown. It''s been almost a month, I''m afraid there will be trouble.


    Originally, she wanted to solve the trouble as soon as possible, as long as she got the scholarship, and then figured out a way to make more money, it should be fine.


    But now the scholarship is over, and the future of earning money is even more bleak. Tang Manli decided that she still has to appease her hometown first. She has no clue about the living expenses for the next semester!


    Tang Manli couldn''t take care of herself, she didn''t have the time to deal with Meimei, and she was also afraid.


    No matter how stupid she was, she found out that the school took special care of Zhao Mei, Mei Mei beat her to death, and she didn''t have any shit, but she apologized in public, recorded a major demerit, and deprived her of the scholarship.


    This discriminatory treatment made Tang Manli hate Zhao Mei extremely, but she also realized her humility.


    When she finds a capable man, she will find a way to deal with Zhao Mei''s stinky face!


    Not only Tang Manli''s attitude has changed, but Xianna and Zheng Xuesan are the same, they are careful when they speak and do things, only their character is still the same as usual, with a carefree temperament, not realizing anything.


    Time gradually passed, and finally the day of the military parade came. Meimei and Qiqi were appointed by the instructor as team leaders. Originally, the instructor considered Tang Manli and Qiqi. Kill yourself!


    The instructor would choose Tang Manli even if he could choose a male student, so he simply pointed to his future sister-in-law!


    Of course it''s up to you to be in the limelight!


    He used to be a **** before, so he wanted to let Tang Manli as an idiot!


    The military parade officially started Listening to the majestic music, my eyebrows suddenly filled with pride, I felt that I was really a glorious soldier, I dared not make mistakes in my steps and movements, and I walked faster than ever. Must be disciplined and powerful.


    What Meimei didn''t know was that at this moment, she had become the most beautiful scenery in everyone''s eyes.


    Whether it was the leader of the army or the teacher of the school, they all turned their attention to her. At first, it was because of her beauty that she took a few more glances, but in the end, she found that this freshman was doing really well. What about those recruits?


    Meimei''s company won the first place in the military parade without any suspense!


    When the leader announced the ranking, she hugged Qiqige and cheered loudly, and the other students did the same. At this time, everyone lost their usual intrigue and showed their sincerity.


    As soon as the military parade was over, the cold-faced instructor left without even saying goodbye to the classmates. Most of the classmates were disappointed. Although a month was not long, it was not short.


    Meimei didn''t give up at all, because she knew that the cold-faced instructor would definitely meet at the farm in the future!

 Chapter 1428： there is news

    On the second day of the military parade, Meimei and the others returned to the school. They took off their military uniforms and put on casual clothes. There were many more beautiful scenery in the school. �������.suimeng.l��


    It was early October, and the weather in Kyoto was getting colder, so I had to wear a thin coat. As soon as Meimei came back, she received a call from Uncle Lao, saying that there was news from Yan Mingshun, and she would be back in a few days.


    Soon it was the weekend, and Wu Chao and Jiang Xinmei also came to look for her. The good mood of the eyebrows could not be concealed at all, and the eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles, as bright as spring flowers.


    "Qiqi, do you want to go to my house for dinner tonight? I''ll introduce you to a new friend." Meimei asked happily.


    "OK!"


    Qiqi''s eyes were shining, and the food in the military training was not good at all, so he had to go to Aunt Fang''s place to make up for it.


    Wu Chao is still so rounded, but his stature has swelled up a bit, at least 172 centimeters, which is at least five centimeters taller than his previous life. Ignoring the fat on his body, he is actually quite handsome.


    Jiang Xinmei is a little taller than Meimei, and she is taller than Wu Chao when she wears high heels. She has a very predictable figure and looks very photogenic. She is a very bright and beautiful beauty. All right.


    But Jiang Xinmei didn''t agree, she just wanted to go to Kyoto to go to school, and she didn''t want to be separated from her friends.


    Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother couldn''t beat her, so she could only agree.


    Meimei came up with the idea for her, and let her go to the Kyoto Film Academy. Of course, Jiang Xinmei also likes to be an actress.


    And with Jiang Xinmei''s conditions, she can become an excellent actor and shine, not like in her previous life, although she was married to an officer, she was just an ordinary woman with children.


    As for the unspoken rules, Meimei felt that there was no need to worry. With her resources, as long as her friends stick to their hearts, there is no need to sell themselves to obtain resources.


    "I''ll introduce to you, this is Qiqi, and I share the same dormitory. These are Wu Chao and Jiang Xinmei, who are my classmates and friends from elementary school, middle school, and high school."


    Meimei solemnly introduced that she attaches great importance to her friendship with Wu Chao Jiang Xinmei.


    Qi Qige and Jiang Xinmei are both straight-minded, and they are both chatty. After a while, their eyes are shining, spittle is flying, and they meet each other late.


    "In the future, you will all go home to play, and I will give each of you a pony." Qiqi patted his chest boldly.


    Meimei twitched the corners of her mouth, secretly feeling sorry for her father, who raised such a prodigal daughter!


    Jinshan and Yinshan have all been defeated!


    Jiang Xinmei and Wu Chao refused one after another. Of course, the little pony was very excited, but how could they be placed there?


    Getting it back is a big hassle!


    It''s such a headache I had to replace the foal with real beef jerky, and everyone was happy.


    "Meimei, which clubs did you sign up for?" Jiang Xinmei asked curiously.


    "Association? I haven''t had time to sign up yet, I''ll think about it." Meimei wasn''t too interested, she had to draw every day, and she had to have a romantic relationship with brother Mingshun, so how could there be so much plane time.


    Qiqi said brightly, "Actually, I want to join the equestrian club the most, but our school doesn''t have it. I''m going to sign up for the wrestling club. I heard that the head of the team is very good at wrestling. I will have a contest with him one day."


    Meimei twitched the corners of her mouth again, wrestling?


    Its style is really sturdy!


    A few people talked for a whole night, and made an appointment to go to Xiangshan to see the red leaves the next day, but����


    The early morning phone ringing was troubling and clear, and he answered the phone with a wink of brows, and after a while, he was immediately refreshed.


    "I''ll wait for you at home!"

 Chapter 1429： You are free, I want to accompany the man

    Meimei hung up the phone, and a gust of wind blew into the bedroom. After picking out several pieces of clothes, they were not satisfied with changing them, so they carried a pile of clothes to Jiang Xinmei''s bedroom, where they woke up with one kick. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    "Show me quickly, which one do I look good on?"


    Meimei gestured at her clothes with great interest.


    Jiang Xinmei and Qiqi rubbed their buttocks pitifully, daring not to speak out.


    "Everything looks good..." Qi Qige said blankly, and honestly, she really thinks that eyebrows and eyebrows look good in everything, even with a sack.


    Meimei gave her a stern look, not expecting her anymore, and turned her head to stare at Jiang Xinmei, "Xinmei, which one do you think I would look good in?"


    Jiang Xinmei casually pointed to a light green long dress, squinted her eyes and said nonsense: "This one is beautiful."


    "Then this one."


    In fact, the clothes with raised eyebrows are all good-looking, but she suffers from difficulty in choosing, and it is enough for someone to help her choose. She carried the clothes back to the bedroom, walked to the door, turned around, and said happily, "I won''t go to see you. Hongye, you are free, I want to accompany brother Mingshun."


    The phone call just now was from Yan Mingshun. He said that he would be here in half an hour. His eyebrows were as excited as a monkey.


    As for the three friends in bed...


    Wherever you fall in love, go wherever you want, no time to take care of it!


    Qi Qige blinked, "Who is Brother Ming Shun?"


    Sounds like a very important person!


    Jiang Xinmei lay back on the bed, gritted her teeth, "She''s a man!"


    Yesterday, it was Meimei who proposed to climb Fragrant Mountain herself, and said that she wanted to get rid of loneliness. In fact, she wanted to sleep in at home, but now she said that she would dump them.


    Color light friends!


    Qi Qige blinked again, his voice raised an octave, "Mei Mei married?"


    "No, it''s her fiance, childhood sweetheart."


    Jiang Xinmei''s voice gradually blurred, and soon fell asleep again. The guy who needs to solve the loneliness has a lover to accompany her, so she should sleep late.


    There is nothing more comfortable than a bed!


    Meimei dressed up carefully. She wore a light green long skirt, covering her ankles. She put on an off-white sweater coat, her hair was tied into a ball head, and she wore necklaces and bracelets. Yan Mingshun, who was sitting on the sofa, only When he saw a beautiful hibiscus flower floating towards him, he couldn''t help reaching out to catch it.


    "did you miss me?"


    Yan Mingshun asked in a low voice in her ear with a smile on his lips.


    Meimei nodded vigorously, her heart ached when she thought about it, she touched Yan Mingshun''s body and saw that there was no injury, she was really relieved, she couldn''t help but pouted, "No news for more than a month, I They''re all worried."


    Yan Mingshun put his eyebrows on his thighs and hugged them tightly, greedily absorbing the body fragrance from the girl.


    He also felt pain all over his body!


    "It''s mine, isn''t it, Chacha is back to you, Qiuqiu left my foster father, and will come back in a few days."


    Yan Mingshun put the obedient tea set back on Meimei''s hand, but he couldn''t help but kissed it, dry wood and fire, Xiaobie is better than a newlywed, even splashing water can light it.


    The two kissed inseparably, and the sky fell apart.


    Yan Mingshun''s big hands couldn''t stop moving around Meimei, but unfortunately Meimei was wearing a long dress today, so there was no way to go in...


    "Um����"


    Brows moaned softly, she felt Yan Mingshun''s urgency, although her mind was confused, she secretly laughed, she was wearing a long one-piece dress on purpose, who made this bad guy have no news for more than a month!


    snort!


    Kill him!

 Chapter 1430： Xiaobie wins newlyweds

    Yan Mingshun knew what his little daughter-in-law was thinking after just a moment''s thought. He felt amused, bit the softness in his mouth lightly, and said in a hoarse voice, "Little rascal..."


    "����pain����"


    The brows twitched and groaned, turning back and forth a thousand times, looking at him accusingly with misty eyes. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    Yan Mingshun only felt a tight stomach, as if it was still hot in the desert, his eyes darkened, and he pressed the seductive goblin into his arms and kissed it fiercely.


    "...a bad thing that grinds people..."


    Yan Mingshun bit his tender white earlobe a little harder, then moved it to his small mouth very quickly, his lips and tongues intertwined, both of them got carried away and just wanted to rub each other into their bodies. skirt.


    He thought so, and planned to do so...


    Uncle Lao and Aunt Fang have long avoided, and there are only him and Meimei in the house, so naturally they can do whatever they want.


    Meimei noticed his intention, and hurriedly held down an anxious paw, just as he was about to say that there were still people in the house, Yan Mingshun suddenly stopped, turned his head sharply, and his eyes were cold.


    Qi Qige next to the refrigerator was so frightened that she lost her soul. For a moment, she felt that this man would really kill her!


    The eyes are so scary!


    Soon she was so ashamed that she turned her head away, annoyed that she came out at the wrong time, and she couldn''t bear it when she was hungry!


    "She''s the only one who wants to give the little pony to my classmate." She explained with a blushing brow, trying to get out of Yan Mingshun''s arms, but she saw her skirt wrinkled into a dried pickle, retracted.


    Going out like this, people with discernment will know what good thing she has done just now, how embarrassing it is!


    Girl, when you sit on a man''s lap like this, a blind man can see what you are doing!


    Yan Mingshun''s body relaxed, and he nodded slightly at Qiqi, wanting to--the fire was suppressed, and it was his fault that he was too impatient, and he got into trouble without asking clearly.


    Qi Qige said in a low voice, "I''m here to get something to eat...I didn''t see anything, you guys continue...continue..."


    She stretched out her claws very quickly, grabbed a pile of food from the refrigerator, and with a flick of her body, she fled like the wind.


    The man with eyebrows is so scary!


    She didn''t even dare to stay in a room, and Meimei dared to kiss this man, how courageous!


    Yan Mingshun whispered to Meimei, "Let''s go outside to play."


    Meimei nodded, then looked down at the dried pickles skirt, and glared at him angrily, "I''ll change clothes first."


    "Don''t change the one-piece..." Yan Mingming solemnly instructed, there was a smile in his eyes, his brows and brows were as red as blood, he glared fiercely, trotted back to the room, and when he changed clothes, his ears rang again After hearing Yan Mingshun''s words, his hands involuntarily changed into shirts and trousers, and scolded himself for being unpromising.


    Yan Mingshun looked at Meimei who had changed clothes with satisfaction, took her hand, and walked out He didn''t say where to go, and Meimei didn''t ask.


    Because they all know that at this moment, where to go is secondary to them, as long as no one disturbs them.


    Yan Mingshun, who had already let the fire burn to death, drove the car to the silent and uninhabited wilderness, where he couldn''t hold back, stopped the car, put his eyebrows in his arms, kissed arbitrarily, never again. any scruples.


    ...


    Time passes shyly!


    Meimei was lying in Yan Mingshun''s arms in shame and annoyance, his clothes were messy, but Yan Mingshun had a contented face. He kept rubbing the girl''s hands, slightly ingratiatingly, and lowered his head to ask, "Aren''t you sour?"


    "acid����"


    The eyebrows were muffled, deliberately acting like a spoiled child, and the voice dragged on for a long time.


    Someone was so distressed that he continued to rub it, no wonder the little daughter-in-law would be sour, who made his staying power so strong!


    Thinking of this, Yan Mingshun became proud again.

 Chapter 1431： surprise

    The two were tired and crooked for a while, before Meimei got up and sorted her clothes. She wanted to go back to her seat, but Yan Mingshun refused to let her go, and still let her sit on his lap and hugged her tightly. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    He likes to hug his little daughter-in-law like this, it''s fragrant and soft, like hugging the whole world.


    "Qiuqiu and Chacha helped me a lot this time. I''ll buy them a cart of chocolates later, and I promise them." Yan Mingshun said with a smile, playing with his eyebrows from time to time, soft and boneless, fragrant and creamy, More beautiful than the best suet white jade.


    "Eat it again and it will become a fat ball... But since you promised them, then eat it, and let the ball lose weight later."


    Meimei snorted softly and poked someone in dissatisfaction. Yan Mingshun grabbed his hand, put it into his mouth and nibbled it lightly. It was even more delicious than the best glutinous rice balls.


    He nibbled lightly, it was crisp and itchy, his brows couldn''t help laughing, and he deliberately said, "I didn''t wash my hands when I went out."


    "No wonder it tastes salty, I''ll try again if you take a bath..."


    Yan Mingshun deliberately poked at Meimei''s neck, licking and chewing, making Meimei giggle non-stop.


    Seeing that the fire was about to break out again, Yan Mingshun stopped it in time, and his little daughter-in-law was like honey with crow-chips added.


    Meimei felt the swelling under her body. Knowing that Yan Mingshun was getting angry again, she leaned up playfully, and stuck out her tongue at his Adam''s apple to lick it. Anyway, this guy just made his hands sore for a while. .


    Yan Mingshun''s body froze immediately, his eyes darkened, and he leaned down again, pressing his eyebrows back on the seat, his voice was low, but with some kind of eagerness.


    "...Little goblin...you''re igniting..."


    Since his little girl has taken the initiative to seduce, how can he stop it?


    Eyebrows secretly screamed, looking at Yan Mingshun innocently, "...Brother Mingshun...I''m hungry..."


    "I''ll fill it up first and then..."


    Yan Mingshun smiled wickedly and put down the seat a little bit, he wasn''t even enjoying himself just now!


    "You bastard...don''t pull my clothes...hooligan...my pants..."


    Meimei screamed in panic, and was stripped into a lamb in a short while, and the two met naked. I don''t feel cold, because Yan Mingshun''s body is like fire and can burn her.


    ... (During the crackdown, I imagined 500 words here by myself)


    After nearly half an hour of lingering, both of them were released, and they were so happy that they were not in this world.


    Yan Mingshun hugged the pink-skinned girl lovingly and kept stroking her smooth back. Today''s eyebrows surprised him.


    "Mei Mei... Where did you learn it?" Yan Mingshun couldn''t help but whispered beside Mei Mei''s ear.


    Meimei trembled slightly, buried her head deeper, and refused to say anything.


    She must have been bitten by the dog just now How could she take the initiative to do that?


    so shy...


    But seeing Yan Mingshun''s happy and contented expression, she also felt very happy. Seeing Yan Mingshun''s uncomfortable appearance, she would be very distressed, so she especially wanted to do something for him.


    Yan Mingshun kissed the girl sympathetically again and didn''t ask any more questions, but his heart turned into water, he just wanted to hold his girl like this for ten thousand years...


    "Gollum..."


    The voice broke the silence in the car, and the brows were embarrassed.


    Yan Mingshun laughed softly and kissed his eyebrows, "Go eat, but I can''t starve my daughter-in-law."


    "Who is your daughter-in-law... cheeky... turn around quickly..."


    Eyebrows angered, his hands wrapped around the front, his face blushed, Yan Mingshun blinked playfully, turned around obediently, and admired the spring light in the front mirror of the car openly.

 Chapter 1432： I gained 3 pounds

    Yan Mingshun took Meimei to a particularly famous food street in Kyoto, and asked jokingly, "Want to drink soy juice?"


    Meimei shook her head into a rattle, "No, I want to drink soy milk and eat soup buns.?��맻.suimEnG.1a"


    Even some locals in Kyoto are not used to drinking soy milk, so she doesn''t want to abuse it. It''s better to drink soy milk honestly, and she is not used to eating soy milk. It''s not that the food is bad, but the taste. difference.


    Just as northerners are not used to the lightness and sweetness of the south.


    Yan Mingshun flicked the girl''s upright little nose, and said fondly, "Okay, you have the final say today."


    Meimei glanced at him smugly, and her expression was so arrogant that people just wanted to take a bite on that little face. Yan Mingshun couldn''t help itching his hands, and rubbed it a few more times. In the car, I took my little daughter-in-law to have breakfast.


    The food street also has southern snacks, and even opened a branch of Jiafenglaiju. It is the Fenglaiju in Jin City. The business has come to Kyoto. Now it is past the breakfast time, but the lobby is still crowded. people.


    They didn''t go to the box either. They had to eat breakfast in the lobby. It was interesting when it was lively. Yan Mingshun let Meimei sit down. He went to line up. Yes, the two cages are small, and there are two straws.


    Seeing the familiar snack, her brows lit up, Yan Mingshun took a photo of her impatient paw, and said angrily, "Be careful, it will be cold for a while before eating. I also ordered steamed dumplings, let''s eat dumplings first. "


    Soon a waiter brought two baskets of steamed dumplings. Yan Mingshun picked up a dumpling and brought it to Meimei''s mouth, "Ah..."


    Meimei opened her mouth obediently, bit it in half, her eyes brightened, it was her favorite shepherd''s purse stuffing, it was so delicious, it was so delicious that she could lose her tongue.


    "I specially ordered the shepherd''s purse stuffing, I know you like this."


    Yan Mingshun ate the remaining half by himself, the lines on his face softened a lot, and he also brought a bit of warm color. Peace is just two people at all.


    Meimei swallowed the dumplings, took one of them, and sent them to someone''s mouth to please, and flattered.


    Yan Mingshun ate the dumplings with a smile. You feed me one of the dumplings, and I will feed you another. The sweetness is stronger than the aroma in the restaurant. All the other diners laughed clearly. I secretly bless this young couple with good looks and good looks.


    Meimei has a small appetite, she only ate three dumplings and then stopped eating, staring at the crab roe buns, she had to keep her stomach.


    Yan Mingshun inserted both straws into the big bun, and the two sucked one each. The delicious and rich soup was inhaled into the mouth, splashed in the mouth, and penetrated into the sensory extremities of the whole body...


    "It''s so fresh..."


    The two sucked up a big soup dumpling and sighed in unison. Fenglaiju''s crab yellow dumplings are really unique in China, and the chefs of other stores always make them a little bit tasteless.


    Meimei was already full and didn''t want to eat anymore, but Yan Mingshun asked her to eat three more small soup dumplings, Meimei was coquettish and refused.


    "Don''t... I''ve gained three pounds. Look at my double chin..."


    When I think about it, my eyebrows get choked up. Others lose meat in military training. Ren Qianqian has lost six pounds of meat, and even Qiqi has lost three pounds. She is good, she has gained three pounds.


    Yan Mingshun felt it long ago, and whispered in her ear: "It''s better to have more meat... I just made a stroke... It''s bigger..."


    His brows and face were burning hotter than the soup in the soup bag, and he wanted to take a bite to relieve his anger.


    Hou Shengnan walked in with a suave young man wearing gold-rimmed glasses and said in English: "Tian Mu-kun, the crab yellow buns here are delicious. We only opened a branch two years ago, otherwise we will have to go to Tianjin City. to eat."

 Chapter 1433： I want to conquer this man

    The young man is Hou Shengnan''s friend, the son of a big family in the island country. The two are college classmates and good friends. The man''s name is Tamaki Jiro. Although he looks like a gentleman, he is a master of judo. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    Tian Mu particularly admired Chinese culture, and was very happy to hear that, "Then I will eat more later, Katsuo, are you really going to go back to work in China?"


    He thought it was very strange that Hou Shengnan, a woman like the wind, suddenly called to tell him that she fell in love with a man and was going to go back and conquer that man, and that the woman left as soon as she said goodbye, not even saying goodbye to them.


    Tian Mu came to Huaxia after Hou Shengnan, just to make sure it was true.


    Hou Shengnan smiled, and she fluttered wildly. Her originally unremarkable facial features became dazzling because of this, which attracted the attention of many diners in the hotel, but she just glanced at it lightly, and did not cast any vote at Hou Shengnan. with more attention.


    Hou Shengnan was a little surprised, she was still able to ask herself about her charm, because she has the kind of publicity and self-confidence that Chinese women lack, plus she has a good figure and can dress up, so no matter where she is, she will be a dazzling pearl, attracting countless people. The man stands still.


    She had clearly dressed up today, the exotic colorful printed dress, the silver earrings thicker than her wrist, the white long sweater, an Indian bone chain, and the flaming red lips and black eye shadow, all of which were beautiful. .


    This avant-garde fashion dress alone is enough to attract attention!


    Are those people blind?


    "Yes, I have already contacted my job, the English teacher of Kyoto University." Hou Shengnan turned around and said to Tian Mu, the pride and joy that Tian Mu had chased after him had dissipated a lot at this time, and he was a little overjoyed.


    All the diners: This pair is not as eye-catching as the pair that ate dumplings just now, too lazy to look at it!


    Tian Mu''s heart was full of unpleasantness. He chased Hou Shengnan for four years, but this girl was just like the wind, and he couldn''t catch her, and even he was unwilling to entertain.


    The reason is that she doesn''t like Asian men!


    Well, he admitted that his size is indeed inferior to those of Hou Shengnan''s lovers, and Tian Mu has to accept his fate because he is born with insufficiency.


    But now-


    Hou Shengnan actually said that she fell in love with a Chinese man?


    Tian Mu couldn''t help but asked sourly: "Katsuo, didn''t you say you wouldn''t fall in love with Asian men?"


    Hou Shengnan turned his head and kissed him on the face, with a red lip on his face, his voice was hoarse, but full of charm, "Because his guy is bigger than Ken''s, and he''s so sexy..."


    Tian Mu''s stomach tightened, so he couldn''t help wrapping his arms around Hou Shengnan''s waist, took her into his arms, and kissed her domineeringly. Deep kiss Although she and Tian Mu have never slept, they have done everything else. For her, kissing is more common than eating.


    In China in the 1990s, even in Kyoto, the folk customs were still very conservative. Even if they hugged in public, some people would say sarcastic words, let alone kissing in public like Hou Shengnan, which blinded the big guy''s eyes.


    Everyone was dumbfounded!


    Some are thin-skinned, and even cover their eyes and dare not look!


    Meimei also saw the pair, widened her eyes in surprise, pushed Yan Mingshun, and whispered, "Look over there... it''s so intense..."


    Tsk tsk tsk, this couple is really open enough, even young people twenty years later, are not so open, performing a kiss in front of so many people!


    Yan Mingshun turned his head and looked over, and at a glance he saw Hou Shengnan who had just separated from Tian Mu, Tian Mu''s hand was still on Hou Shengnan''s hip, Yan Mingshun could not help frowning.


    Why did this woman return home?

 Chapter 1434： Another neuropathy

    Yan Mingshun was annoyed when he saw the woman Hou Shengnan, but he couldn''t hate this woman, because this woman saved him, and he owed a big favor. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    It''s so **** frustrating!


    Why did the foster father send this woman to pick him up?


    Really confused!


    "Brother Mingshun, what''s wrong with you?" Meimei asked in a low voice, feeling that Yan Mingshun was in a bad mood.


    Yan Mingshun turned his head and shook his head with a smile, "It''s okay, I just know that woman, be careful when you see her later, this woman has a sick mind!"


    His brows and eyes widened, "Neuropathy?"


    This woman looks quite normal, how can she be neurotic?


    But it didn''t take long for Meimei to know that Hou Shengnan was indeed ill, and he was seriously ill.


    Yan Mingshun smiled and fed her a small soup dumpling, nodded and said, "Yes, crazy, if you see her, stay away."


    Take precautions before they happen!


    This crazy woman can''t be allowed to harm his daughter-in-law!


    Meimei nodded vigorously, her cheeks bulged, she must be far away from neuropathy.


    "be good!"


    Yan Mingshun squeezed lightly on her cheek, and then coaxed her to eat a small soup dumpling before eating the rest of the soup dumplings.


    Hou Shengnan and Tian Mu ended their passionate kiss. Both of them were a little emotional. Tian Mu said in her ear, "Are you going to the hotel?"


    He doesn''t actually love Hou Shengnan much, he just wants to conquer this unruly woman, the men in their circle, Hou Shengnan almost have an affair with them, because their circle is inherently religious and free, and it''s not like going to bed. Seeing is more common than eating.


    Hou Shengnan is like this, and so is he.


    But he was unwilling to wait for Shengnan to sleep with him alone, which made Tianmu''s male self-esteem unbearable, and that''s why he stalked him for four years.


    Hou Shengnan curled the corners of his mouth proudly, looked down, and blinked.


    Tian Mu angrily kissed Hou Shengnan again, and said bitterly: "One day, I want you to sleep with me willingly!"


    "Maybe there will be such a day... let''s go eat!"


    Hou Shengnan said a word indifferently, and looked around for empty seats, but found Yan Mingshun who wiped his lips with Meimei, his eyes lit up, leaving Tian Mu and walking towards Meimei''s table.


    "What a coincidence, we meet again!"


    Meimei and Yan Mingshun had already stood up and were about to leave, when they suddenly heard a slightly hoarse female voice, Meimei raised her head in surprise, and saw the neuropathy in Yan Mingshun''s mouth, standing in front of them, but looking at the neuropathy, it seemed that she didn''t see it. To her, this made Meimei very unhappy, too rude.


    But she was relieved quickly What does she care about with a neuropathy?


    Hou Shengnan extended his hand generously, smiled brightly, and turned a blind eye to his eyebrows.


    In her opinion, any man she likes can never escape from her palm!


    Yan Mingshun can only be hers!


    Unless she gets bored one day!


    Yan Mingshun panicked in his heart, but he still stretched out his hand and quickly pulled it back, his expression became cold and stiff, and nodded slightly, "Hello, this is my fiancee Zhao Mei, Mei Mei, this is Hou Shengnan ."


    He was also very dissatisfied with Hou Shengnan''s blindness, deliberately introduced Meimei, and added the word fianc��e, meaning that he already has a wife, how far are you crazy!


    But if Hou Shengnan is such a woman with three views, he would not be called Hou Shengnan.


    She glanced at her eyebrows arrogantly, with only contempt in her eyes. She looked okay, but unfortunately she couldn''t be on the stage, how could she be worthy of Yan Mingshun?

 Chapter 1435： first encounter

    Hou Shengnan''s contempt was so obvious, and the eyebrows naturally felt it. Even if she didn''t want to care about the neuropathy, she was still very angry and ignored Hou Shengnan. Politeness is both sides. Since you are not polite, don''t think about her being polite. present. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    Yan Mingshun put his eyebrows on the shoulders soothingly, and said to Hou Shengnan, "We still have something to do, so let''s go first."


    Tian Mu also came up at this time. He was sensitively aware that Hou Shengnan had a strange expression when facing Yan Mingshun. He was about to ask Yan Mingshun''s identity.


    How can there be such a beautiful person?


    More beautiful than the legendary Concubine Yang, right?


    Tian Mu''s eyes were straight, and he stared at the eyebrows, and the original gentle and elegant image also became hateful.


    Meimei frowned in disgust and leaned beside Yan Mingshun. The eyes of the man with glasses made her very uncomfortable, as if he was about to strip her clothes off, with a strong aggressiveness.


    "Sir, please respect yourself!"


    Yan Mingshun stood in front of Meimei and looked at Tian Mu coldly. He saw that Tian Mu was the man who had kissed with Katsuo just now, and he was even more disgusted with these two.


    Tian Mu only recovered his senses and smiled awkwardly. He didn''t expect that he would be so complacent. To say that he can be regarded as a beauty, but who knows that when he sees Meimei, he still can''t help it. It''s so beautiful!


    "I''m sorry, I was rude!"


    Tian Mu bowed sincerely and spoke a little blunt Chinese, which was quite fluent, but still had an exotic flavor. Yan Mingshun recognized at a glance that he must be an islander, and he was even more dissatisfied.


    For the island country, he and most Chinese people did not have any good feelings for him!


    The same goes for eyebrows!


    "Tian Mu only lost his temper because he admired this young lady too much. You shouldn''t mind this young lady, right?" Hou Shengnan said with a smile, although he looked easygoing, the contempt and disdain in his eyes were still the same. obvious.


    Meimei immediately became angry, and said coldly, "I am very concerned, not everyone has a hobby of performing in public like you, Miss Hou!"


    Go to your uncle''s appreciation!


    Those who have a sick mind will like to be stared at by annoying men!


    Hou Shengnan''s expression changed slightly, but she didn''t expect that the Xiaojiabiyu she thought was actually a little pepper?


    Whose prestige did you rely on?


    Isn''t she the granddaughter of the Zhao family who has fallen!


    Who gave her the guts?


    "Miss Zhao''s temper is not too small!" Hou Shengnan''s smile faded, and his eyes became a little colder. He hadn''t returned to China for a few years. It seems that these emerging so-called celebrities have forgotten her temperament as Miss Hou. !


    "I don''t lose my temper and I don''t stare at others rudely. Miss Hou''s eyesight needs to be improved." Meimei raised her little chin, she just wanted to stand on tiptoe, who Make her shorter than Hou Shengnan!


    Feeling a lot weaker!


    Yan Mingshun looked at his daughter-in-law with a thorn in a funny way, and nodded at Hou Shengnan, "Excuse me!"


    It''s better not to say goodbye, he wished to never see this woman again!


    Hou Shengnan squinted at the beautiful backs of Yan Mingshun and Meimei. Although she didn''t want to admit it, the fact was that these two people looked really good and dazzling!


    But so what?


    Yan Mingshun can only be hers!


    "Is it this man?" Tian Mu asked quietly, with unwillingness in his eyes.


    It looks only a few centimeters taller than him!


    Hou Shengnan showed a determined smile, "Yes, that''s him, the next man I want to conquer!"

 Chapter 1436： a life-saving grace

    Angrily, she got on the car, and the woman''s intuition told her that Hou Shengnan, this madman, must have plans for Yan Mingshun!


    "What''s the origin of that woman?" Meimei asked. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    Yan Mingshun also felt a headache and explained: "She is the niece of the big boss, and she is very popular with the big boss. She was very popular in Kyoto six years ago, but she has been abroad for the past few years, and this time she suddenly returned to China for some reason. "


    Speaking of which, he was inexplicably guilty, and he couldn''t be more clear about the reason why Hou Shengnan returned to China.


    Meimei looked at Yan Mingshun suspiciously, his **** and white eyes made him feel even more guilty, and he smiled under cover.


    "Hou Shengnan didn''t come back because of you, right?" Yan Mingshun''s heart trembled as he asked with brows. When did his daughter-in-law become so smart?


    Dear, don''t you know that women''s sensitivity and IQ in this regard are completely comparable to Einstein''s?


    "How could it be... Absolutely nothing... well... maybe a little bit about me... well, maybe it''s because of me..."


    Under the big eyes with bright eyebrows, Yan Mingshun''s harsh anti-interrogation training was completely useless, his voice became smaller and smaller, his heart became more and more empty, and finally he had to confess.


    "This neuropathy saved you?" Meimei was very surprised, she felt that this was really not good news, and soon she shouted alertly: "Even if you are saved, you can''t promise yourself!"


    Yan Mingshun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, patted his little daughter-in-law who was frying her hair and coaxed: "Don''t worry, it''s too late for me to hate that madman, I''ll use other methods to repay the life-saving favor in the future!"


    Meimei was satisfied with this, but she still bit his chin bitterly. If you go out to perform a mission, you can attract rotten peach blossoms back and bite you to death!


    Yan Mingshun snorted a few times on purpose, his eyebrows felt distressed when he heard it, he loosened his teeth, and instead squeezed a few soft flesh around his waist.


    "It''s strange, this neuropathy looks like the kind of man who doesn''t lack men, why did she fall in love with you at a glance?" Meimei was very puzzled. Although she was not familiar with Hou Shengnan, she could see that Hou Shengnan was probably there. character.


    After living abroad for so many years, I must think that the thinking and living habits are similar to those of foreign women, otherwise this woman will not kiss men in public?


    Yan Mingshun''s heart was empty again, annoyed that he was too unlucky to meet such a neurotic woman!


    It turned out that Hou Shengnan took an expedition to the desert Tian Mu was also in this team. Originally, country y had completely blocked the desert, but because Hou Shengnan''s friend Ken is from Europe One of the heirs of a large consortium of , such a big consortium usually secretly supports some small countries, and country y is one of the countries supported by the Ken family.


    That''s why Ken said that he wanted to take his friends to explore the desert, but the government of country y had to let him go.


    Of course, the military inspected Hou Shengnan and the others, and there was really no problem. That��s why they were allowed to enter the desert. Hou Shengnan quickly got in touch with Yan Mingshun. Her solution was to kill the guide hired by the expedition team. , and let Yan Mingshun pretend to be the guide to go out into the desert.


    This guide was found by Hou Shengnan himself. He was very similar in height and body shape to Yan Mingshun. With a little modification, he could easily deceive the expedition team.


    Yan Mingshun did the same, although the guide was a little innocent, but he had no choice. In order for him to go home smoothly, he could only do this, and it was very smooth afterwards. Yan Mingshun successfully deceived Ken and them, and escaped without any risk. In the desert, no one found it.


    Originally, Yan Mingshun was very grateful to Hou Shengnan. After all, without her help, he could not have walked out of the desert unscathed, but the problem was that Hou Shengnan kept seducing him in the desert and got into his tent many times. And **** in front of him...

 Chapter 1437： It was his granddaughter

    Meimei listened to Yan Mingshun''s brief description of the rescue process. Of course, Yan Mingshun would never say anything about the tent. He didn''t want to overturn his wife''s vinegar jar. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    But the woman''s intuition told Meimei that things were definitely not that simple.


    "She fell in love with you at first sight? Impossible, I think women like Hou Shengnan should prefer Western men."


    There was another sentence that was not said. Hou Shengnan looked like the kind of woman who likes a strong body and a big size.


    Of course, Yan Mingshun''s size is also very large, his brows and brows are red, but his brain suddenly flashes, thinking of a possibility, he raised his head suddenly, only to find that the embarrassment on Yan Mingshun''s face has not disappeared, and he is suddenly suspicious.


    "Yan Mingshun, tell me honestly, what''s going on? Otherwise, you''ll sleep on the floor tonight!"


    Meimei put her hands on her hips, and the lion''s roar began.


    Yan Mingshun sighed, for the sake of the welfare of the night, he should explain it!


    But this fact is a bit embarrassing!


    "You said she saw you change your clothes?" Meimei exclaimed with a look of disbelief.


    Just seeing a man change his clothes and fall in love?


    This Hou Shengnan is really neurotic!


    And it''s not sick at all!


    But she soon understood, and involuntarily glanced down at Yan Mingshun, and spat bitterly, shameless!


    She was right in what she thought just now. Hou Shengnan was only moved by the guy who liked Yan Mingshun.


    Although Meimei has never seen other men, she knows that Yan Mingshun''s size is definitely not small, not to mention Asian men, even Western men are outstanding, no wonder Hou Shengnan''s crazy will chase Yan Mingshun. .


    shameless!


    "Anyway, you can''t be with this crazy person, you can''t even talk..."


    The eyebrows were so angry that the original gratitude to Hou Shengnan suddenly disappeared!


    Special mother is going to rob her man, and I am grateful!


    This hatred is inseparable!


    It took Yan Mingshun a long time to coax the frowning eyebrows and set up three disciplines and eight principles. Only then did the eyebrows turn from anger to joy, and the weather turned cloudy, but soon she became worried again. stand up.


    "Do you think she will let the big boss come forward?"


    Yan Mingshun was not too worried, "Don''t worry, the big boss is not that stupid. Besides, your husband and I are not vegetarian. No one else can take it away. You can wait for the future to be Mrs. Yan!"


    "disgusting����"


    Meimei glared angrily but her eyebrows were filled with joy, and she couldn''t stop laughing whenever she thought of someone calling her Mrs. Yan.


    Yan Mingshun asked her about the school again, Meimei didn''t hide it from him, and told Tang Manli''s story. Yan Mingshun''s face turned black and he was very dissatisfied with the cold-faced instructor''s performance. How could there be a scandal?


    Intuit will not work!


    Go back and let Xiaomeng increase the amount of training for this guy!


    The cold-faced instructor who was training in the farm suddenly got cold in his vest and swayed, having a bad premonition.


    The two wandered outside until the evening before returning to the house. Jiang Xinmei and the others had already left, which was in line with Yan Mingshun''s wishes. He slept in the house at night. Although he couldn''t handle errands, he liked to sleep with his sweet and soft daughter-in-law in his arms. .


    Of course, he was not idle, and sent Uncle Lao to inquire about the situation of several people in Meimei''s dormitory. The others were nothing, but Zheng Xuesan surprised Meimei.


    "No wonder this woman always opposes me secretly, and dare to love that she is Zheng Shilin''s granddaughter!"


    Hidden deep enough!

 Chapter 1438： go nowhere

    Zheng Shilin married two wives before and after. The first wife was married by his parents when he was young. He was three years older than him, and he had no culture. He was a typical rural woman. Zheng Shilin did not like his first wife. Month, he left home to study abroad.


    The original wife has a loyal and honest temperament, and she has no scheming. Because she has been with Zheng Shilin for a long time, she only gave birth to one son, who is Zheng Xuesan''s father.


    When Zheng Xuesan''s father was three years old, Zheng Shilin sent home a divorce agreement, saying that he would divorce his wife and oppose feudal arranged marriages. This kind of thing was very popular in the Republic of China, not only would it not be criticized, Even applaud.


    Fortunately, Zheng Shilin''s parents are not as black-hearted as their sons, they are honest and kind people. They don''t even recognize Zheng Shilin''s second wife outside, they only say that the wife is their daughter-in-law, and they also put the divorce agreement. torn.


    But this poor wife was always unhappy and didn''t live long. Zheng Xuesan''s father just came of age and she died. When he died, Zheng Shilin didn''t even come back to see her, and he died with hatred.


    Zheng Xuesan''s father, like his mother, is also an honest and loyal person. He has been a conscientious worker all his life, and he did not want to be honored by his biological father.


    But his wife and daughter are different from him. Both mother and daughter have ambitions. When they learned that there is such a great elder in the family, their minds opened up. It was obvious that their room was the eldest son. , why is it not as good as the second room?


    As for Zheng Shilin, probably because he was old, or because of his conscience, he sent someone to contact his eldest son and helped them with some money.


    One side has a heart, and the other side is not unintentional.


    In this way, Zheng Xuesan''s mother got on the line with Zheng Shilin, and often went to visit relatives and so on. In addition, Zheng Xuesan was smart and clever since childhood, and she was very good at expressing herself, she was more favored by Zheng Shilin.


    Meimei just remembered that Zheng Xuesan didn''t spend the night in the dormitory the night she just started school. She said she was going to visit relatives, so she was going to Zheng Shilin''s house!


    "Or I''ll just send someone to kill Zheng Shilin and the other three to save you and your mother-in-law from being upset."


    Yan Mingshun said flatteringly, the little daughter-in-law was sulking last night, and many benefits were gone, so I can get more tonight.


    Meimei glared at him sullenly, "Who is your mother-in-law, don''t yell!"


    Yan Mingshun held the beauty in his arms, and his hands began to be irregular, "Whoever I am holding, my mother-in-law is my mother-in-law!"


    "disgusting����"


    Meimei twisted her body with a smile But the more she twisted, the more someone''s fire became more and more twisted. Yan Mingshun pressed her down and kneaded her fiercely before letting go. took her.


    "I don''t want your help. My mother has to deal with the three of them by herself. She will come to Kyoto to hold an art exhibition soon. There should be some trouble. You can just send some people here."


    The charm in his brows and eyes was almost drawn out, trying to push Yan Mingshun, who was pressing on him, down, but someone was as steady as a mountain, not moving at all.


    "It''s a small matter, let mother-in-law just worry about it, and no one dares to make trouble."


    Yan Mingshun''s hand was still moving irregularly, who made his little daughter-in-law so attractive!


    Beneath him lay a charming and charming beauty, if he didn''t respond, he would be hell!


    "...Oops, hurry down, are we going to go shopping?"


    Meimei pushed him again, but Yan Mingshun still didn''t move, laying on top of her and planting strawberries.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going anywhere today... just stay in bed..."

 Chapter 1439： The dim king who does not go to court every day

    On this day, Meimei and Yan Mingshun really didn''t go anywhere, they just sat in the room for a whole day, Yan Mingshun had endless energy, and he wrapped his eyebrows all day, asking her to make books for him. The things that came...


    Aunt Lao Shufang is also very sensible, except when it is time for dinner, she will bring the meal to the door, and then knock on the door to remind, and it will disappear automatically at other times. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    "You''re not finished yet... You''re about to become an obscure monarch who doesn''t go to court every day..."


    Meimei looked helplessly at someone who was still happily planting strawberries on her body. It took a whole day to chew on it, and if she continued to chew on it, she was afraid that she would not have a piece of good meat on her body!


    "...It''s not over...If I am a dizzy lord, you are my beloved concubine..."


    Yan Mingshun teased, and didn''t forget to lick the delicious cherries, even if he was allowed to eat it every day, he would never get tired of it!


    "... um... hate... don''t kiss me on the neck... I''m going to school tomorrow..."


    Meimei stretched out her hand and dragged Yan Mingshun. It''s enough to plant strawberries on her body, and then plant them on her neck. Will she want to meet someone tomorrow?


    But Yan Mingshun already has sperm on his brain, so he can''t take care of himself. At this moment, he just wants to eat the food into his belly.


    As for the strawberry on the neck, who cares!


    Another spring night!


    The morning light on Monday shot in through the veil and shone on the two people who were embracing each other. Yan Mingshun hugged his eyebrows tightly. In fact, he was a very possessive man. It can be seen that there is a tight fit, and there is no gap at all.


    Meimei woke up in her masculine chest, thinking of the absurdity of these two days and one night, Meimei couldn''t help blushing, but her heart was extremely sweet.


    Because Yan Mingshun never thought of offending her no matter how uncomfortable it was, she obviously said yes!


    Yan Xinya said that if a man truly loves this woman, he will consider all aspects for her, instead of putting the girl in trouble just for a moment of pleasure.


    Meimei knew that Yan Mingshun really loved her!


    Because he wants him to have the most complete wedding night, and he doesn''t want her to be hurt in the slightest!


    But she thought again that yesterday this bad guy pretended to be pitiful and coaxed her to do so many shameful things, and her brows became annoyed again. Says ''bad guy''.


    Yan Mingshun had actually woken up long ago, but he was greedy for the beauty of the girl in his arms, so he had been dozing off.


    "Morning, baby!" Yan Mingshun looked at the eyebrows with deep eyes, and put a good morning kiss on her forehead.


    "Morning, husband!"


    Meimei said shyly, in a low voice, this was what Yan Mingshun asked her to call her husband, and he also said that he must call, otherwise, she would be punished severely. As for how severely punished, everyone can imagine for themselves.


    The corners of Yan Mingshun''s mouth rose, deepening his good morning kiss, but this time he just tasted it and didn''t dare to make trouble again.


    "When I come back to live in the evening, I''ll say hello from the school." Yan Mingshun dressed her, seeing the red marks on her snow-like skin, he couldn''t help being annoyed at Meng Lang, and couldn''t stop it every time he made trouble.


    Meimei looked in the mirror and saw the strawberry on her neck. She was so angry that she nibbled on the culprit''s paw, so she had to wrap a gauze to cover it up. Fortunately, the weather was cold. If it was hot in June, she wouldn''t have to go out. !

 Chapter 1440： be nice

    Meimei was very embarrassed to see Uncle Lao and Aunt Fang, so embarrassed that she couldn''t lift her head up, but these two seemed to know nothing, their expressions were calm, as usual, Meimei was not so uncomfortable. ? www.suimeng.l��


    The night was too violent, Meimei had a good appetite, drank a bowl of white porridge, ate five Xiao Long Bao, and ate two steamed dumplings under the coaxing of Yan Mingshun, and was full.


    "I''ll take you to school in a while. If I''m not here after school, Uncle Lao will come and pick you up." Yan Mingshun took a handkerchief and wiped the oil stains around his lips for his eyebrows.


    Although Uncle Lao and Aunt Fang looked like ordinary people, their hearts were turning upside down. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, how could they believe that Ming Shao, who is usually stern and serious, would have such a gentle and considerate scene?


    Moreover, Ming Shao has been pestering Miss Zhao these days, just like the wolf who can''t get enough to feed. Where is the wise and wise Ming Shao in their impression?


    It''s just no different from that drowsy gentleman who doesn''t do his job properly for the sake of beauty!


    Meimei protested in a low voice: "I can just ride my own bike, it''s only a few steps away, so I don''t need to pick it up..."


    But under Yan Mingshun''s gaze, her voice became smaller and smaller, and finally became vague, and then, "...that... I only have one class this afternoon, and it''ll be 2:30..."


    "be good!"


    Yan Mingshun flicked his cheeks with satisfaction. It''s just that he was not in Kyoto. Now that he is back, how can he let his daughter-in-law go to school by himself?


    Moreover, he has to communicate with the school well. Those people with bad minds can''t be too soft-hearted. They can be punished as they should, and how can they take advantage of the kindness of his family''s eyebrows?


    Yan Mingshun didn''t drive his military vehicle. The license plate was too conspicuous. He was sending his daughter-in-law to school, so there was no need for that.


    Of course, you can''t drive a car that is too ordinary, as it will give her daughter-in-law a loss, so Yan Mingshun finally drove a Toyota Crown.


    Yan Mingshun drove the car directly into the school. His certificate is universal in the whole country, and no one with eyesight dares to stop him!


    The bedroom where Meimei went first, the book is still there!


    Xianna got up early. After going to the water room to wash up, she lay on the window sill and combed her hair with a horn comb. Her hair was dark and thick. Xianna''s particularly precious hair was combed a thousand times a day with a horn comb. It is said to make hair darker and brighter.


    Meimei got out of the car, reached into the car window and kissed Yan Mingshun on the face. Yan Mingshun was satisfied and asked Meimei to wait obediently after school.


    Xianna''s eyes were sharp, and she saw the car below at once, and then saw Meimei getting out of the car, her nerves tensed immediately, and the baby''s hair couldn''t be taken care of eyes blinked Staring down without blinking.


    Ren Qianqian, who had also finished washing up, looked strange, so she walked over, Xianna pointed her finger at her mouth and snorted, and the two of them sneaked on the windowsill to watch.


    "Oh, Zhao Mei kissed the man in the car..." Xianna exclaimed in a low voice, with a shocked expression on her face.


    Ren Qianqian''s eyes widened, even though she usually talked about the train running happily, in fact, she never even held a small hand, she couldn''t be more innocent.


    At this time, these two are shy and curious, and more than excited, they are watching with relish, they just hate that time flies too fast!


    "Let''s go..." Xianna''s tone was regretful, and she suddenly asked gossip: "Who do you think this man is? It seems to be another crown!"


    Ren Qianqian''s eyes flashed, and she said impatiently, "Who do you care about others? Dogs meddle with mice!"


    She quickly went back to comb her hair, don''t think she couldn''t see the bad water in Anna''s stomach, hum!


    She is not as stupid as Tang Manli!

 Chapter 1441： sullen

    Her brows were slightly red, and it was only around 7:30. Many students had just woken up. The door of the dormitory building was very deserted. Yan Mingshunfei asked her to give her a goodbye kiss, thinking of this stinky guy who was getting worse and worse. , Meimei is both angry and sweet.


    It was obvious that this guy looked like an ice cube before, but who would have thought that what was hidden under the ice cube was a heart that was hotter than the volcanic melt!


    Also known as sullen!


    Meimei spat lightly, and trotted briskly to the dormitory. Qiqi and the others all got up one after another. Xianna was still combing her precious hair. Seeing Meimei''s eyes lit up, she opened her mouth. But soon it closed again.


    I just ran ten laps because of the talkative penalty!


    Can not forget the long memory!


    But it''s hard not to ask her, but it''s okay to ask, right?


    Xianna Tianren fought for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but ask, carefully wording, "Zhao Mei, was it your boyfriend who sent you to school just now?"


    Meimei took out the book she was going to class today from the cabinet, glanced at her, and nodded with a light smile, "Well, it''s my fiance."


    ''boom''


    The person who combed his hair, looked in the mirror, took the rice bowl... all fell... He was dumbfounded, only Qi Qige and Zheng Xuesan were as calm as a mountain.


    "Zhao Mei, are you engaged? Is it true?" Xi Anna''s voice was raised several times, and it sounded harsh.


    "Of course it''s true, is it necessary to tell lies about this kind of thing?" Meimei rolled her eyes at her angrily, and said lightly to Zheng Xueshan, "I won''t be going back to the dormitory during this time."


    Now that he knows Zheng Xuesan''s life experience, and the woman is still uneasy and kind, of course Meimei will not be more polite to her, and her expression will be cold.


    Zheng Xuesan was stunned for a moment, showing an embarrassed expression. Just as she was about to say that her school stipulated that she could not stay outside, Meimei added, "The school has agreed."


    "It''s fine if you agree, but Zhao Mei, you still have to pay attention to safety and be careful when you live outside."


    Zheng Xuesan meant something. She just said her fianc��. Anyone with a discerning eye would know what she meant, and everyone''s expressions were a little ambiguous.


    Zheng Xuesan said this on purpose, and she was in a panic. Speaking of which, she also wanted to live in grandpa''s house, but grandpa was unwilling to intercede with the school, and the woman would not agree.


    After all, the most important thing in Grandpa''s heart is the child born by that woman. She and her father are just what he thinks about occasionally Mei Mei sneered and said with a deliberate smile: "I live by myself. What should I pay attention to? Squad Leader Zheng, you are too old-fashioned. Although you are not young, you speak more like a mother than my mother. "


    "puff"


    Ren Qianqian and Qiqiqi covered their mouths and squirted, their shoulders kept shaking, Xianna and the others also had smiles on their faces. Like the elders'' words, it is especially uncomfortable.


    Zheng Xuesan sank his face and said unhappily, "I just kindly reminded, Zhao Mei, you don''t need to humiliate me so much, right?"


    Meimei raised her eyebrows in surprise and exaggerated: "I''m just joking, Zheng Ban, you won''t be so careful, right? Okay, I apologize, I made a mistake just now, you shouldn''t say that you are older than my mother, Sorry!"


    She blinked playfully, and apologized insincerely. Zheng Xuesan''s face was even more ugly, and her eyes showed gloom.


    The fateful people also saw that something was wrong between Zhao Mei and Zheng Xuesan. It was strange why Zhao Mei was going to target Zheng Xuesan like this after only one weekend?

 Chapter 1442： Im hitting you on purpose

    Xianna and the others didn''t dare to laugh anymore. They carefully looked at Zhao Mei, who looked relaxed, and Zheng Xuesan, whose face was ashen. Their hearts of gossip began to burn again. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    Is this what happened that they don''t know about?


    To say that Zhao Mei has a bad temper and an arrogant temperament, but usually he does not take the initiative to provoke people. Tang Manli is purely self-defeating and does not deserve sympathy at all, but Zhao Mei is still the first to take the initiative to provoke such back!


    The eyebrows were of course intentional, she just didn''t like Zheng Xuesan, who made her the granddaughter of Zheng Shilin!


    Moreover, she also inherited Zheng Shilin''s wicked gene of double-sided, three-swords and honey-belly swords. It is strange that she can see it, and she has to say a few words when she sees it, and she will not kill you!


    Zheng Xuesan also saw Zhao Mei''s intention. She resisted her anger and slowly regained her composure. She had to think about it, why did Zhao Mei change?


    Does she know her own life experience?


    impossible!


    Zheng Xuesan categorically denied it. Even Jiang Zhiru didn''t know she was Zheng Shilin''s granddaughter. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to say it, but Zheng Shilin didn''t allow it. After all, it was not a glorious thing for him to abandon his wife and children in his early years. , but she would never allow her parents to reveal their relationship with him, otherwise they would immediately cut off the funding.


    "Zhao Mei, if you''re in a bad mood, why don''t you take out my anger? You weren''t in the dormitory the day before yesterday. Even if I wanted to offend you, I didn''t have time. How did I make you unhappy?" Zheng Xuesan''s expression returned to normal, slowly Saying that, he lowered his posture.


    Meimei giggled, "I''m in a very good mood, Squad Leader Zheng, you are so sensitive, it''s just a joke, you feel that others humiliate you, it''s boring, Squad Leader Zheng, it''s not good for you to be so careful, you have to be a human being. Have a big heart!"


    Seeing Zheng Xuesan''s calm face, it became ugly again, her eyebrows were in a good mood, and she was full of joy from head to toe.


    In the future, if I have nothing to do, I will stimulate this pretentious old woman a few words, and I will definitely not be in a bad mood!


    "Qiqi, hurry up, it''s class!"


    Meimei''s voice was clear and crisp, like a lark, in sharp contrast to Zheng Xuesan''s gloom.


    Qiqige hurriedly grabbed the book and ran out. The dormitory became very quiet. Xianna combed her hair again and again. She quietly glanced at Zheng Xuesan, thought to herself, and decided to have a relationship with this old woman in the future. Stay away.


    It seems that this old woman offended Zhao Mei!


    It was Ren Qianqian who thought the same as her.


    Since Ren Qianqian is determined to hug Zhao Mei''s thigh, of course, she is happy with Zhao Mei''s joy, and she is tired of Zhao Mei''s disgust, and she is determined to be one with Miss Zhao and not have two hearts!


    Only Tang Manli and Xu Zixuan were very sympathetic to Zheng Xueshan. They felt that Zhao Mei was too bullying, but sympathy returned to sympathy. ..


    But they didn''t know that what was waiting for Tang Manli was a crueler fact!


    Today is a rare good weather, the sun is shining brightly, and the birds are singing happily. After eating breakfast, Qi Qi took off his coat due to the heat, and looked suspiciously at his tightly wrapped eyebrows.


    "Why are you covering up so tightly today? You even have a silk scarf on, so I thought it was so cold outside!"


    Qi Qige always thought that his friends were weird, and now it''s not the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month, how can he wrap his silk scarf so tightly?


    "Are you hot?" Qi Qi asked with concern.


    Meimei shook her head vigorously, "It''s not hot, I''m afraid of cold!"


    At the same time, I was secretly glad that Chacha, the humanoid air conditioner, came back, otherwise she would be so hot!


    Thinking of the strawberries on my neck, my brows and eyes were filled with spring and anger again, and I cursed someone in my stomach!

 Chapter 1443： chanelno. Five

    Because the Chinese painting class is an art specialty class, the main class is painting, and there are not many other sub-classes. Of course, English, Chinese and Marxism-Leninism are all necessary to learn. Meimei and the others have one English class in the morning and three English classes a week. Class, today is their first time. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    The English class was in the open classroom, with four classes in the same class. Meimei and Qiqi went a little early and took the best middle seat.


    "The English teacher doesn''t know if it''s a male or a female?" Qi Qi was very curious, and she felt inexplicable in her heart. After so many classes, she was most afraid of English.


    Because her pronunciation is not standard at all, and the smell of dirt is particularly heavy, no one can understand her unique English, whether it is British or Chinese, and she will make jokes when she speaks.


    "It seems to be a woman, and it is said that she is a beautiful woman who has returned from abroad!"


    A female classmate from a foreign class next to her said, with envy on her face. ..


    It is not uncommon to study abroad now, but in the early 1990s, those who could afford to study abroad were either from a good family background or because they were exceptionally outstanding and were admitted to studying abroad at public expense. Otherwise, ordinary people simply could not afford the high cost of studying abroad.


    Therefore, there are very few people studying abroad at this time, and the gold-plated amount of returnees is also very high. It is not like it has become a mainland product now, and it even carries a bit of derogatory meaning.


    Qiqi is also very envious, "People who go abroad must be very good!"


    A **** like her who can''t even say "hello" is definitely not qualified to go abroad.


    Meimei encouraged her: "As long as you have money, you can go to the moon, and you can''t go abroad if you want to. Get a passport and you can go anywhere you want!"


    Qi Qige''s eyes lit up, but soon dimmed again, "But I don''t speak English, and I can''t even find a toilet when I go out."


    "If you don''t know, learn slowly, you can be admitted to Kyoto University, why can''t you learn English? Isn''t there an English corner in our school? Go there if you have nothing to do, and you can speak it within a month. Very good."


    Its character is typical dumb English, with no problem with grammar and vocabulary, but it''s over as soon as you speak.


    The main reason is that the teachers on the grassland are a little weak. I am afraid that there are only a few teachers who can speak English well. Where can they learn?


    However, this is also a common problem for most students in China now. Theoretical knowledge is completely fine, but once you speak, it is over!


    That''s why Meimei encouraged her to go to the English corner. There are many foreign students and foreign teachers there, and no one knows anyone. Everyone can speak freely, and their speaking level will definitely improve soon.


    Qiqi was still a little hesitant, and Meimei simply made a decision for her, "I''ll go tomorrow night, and I''ll go with you."


    Now Yan Mingshun can''t wait to use all-purpose glue to stick her to his body, and he has to ask for leave with him when he goes back at night!


    Qi Qige thought of the beautiful scenery of the world famous places in the picture album, and his heart was pounding, and he finally made up his mind.


    "Okay, I must learn English well!"


    As long as she learns English well, she can carry her bag to see the scenery all over the world, and her life will not be wasted!


    Her unique dream is to get out of the prairie and sell her horses to the world!


    The bell rang Everyone was busy sitting up and looking at the door of the classroom, looking forward to the arrival of the new teacher.


    ''Da da da����"


    The crisp sound of the high heels hitting the wooden floor was particularly rhythmic, coming in one after another from far to near.


    Meimei subconsciously began to analyze, it must be a woman, no more than forty years old, and she should be a slender woman who pays attention to dressing, otherwise ordinary women will choose flat heels for class.


    The sound was closer to the door, and the charming fragrance drifted in with the breeze, drunk!


    The famous haneln.5!


    Definitely a beautiful woman no more than thirty!


    And she is a **** woman who pursues independence, freedom and emotional liberation!


    The voice of high-heeled shoes entered the classroom and stepped onto the podium, brows and eyes widened!


    How could it be her?

 Chapter 1444： 1 short-lived

    It turned out that the English teacher who walked in was actually Hou Shengnan, the woman who took a fancy to Yan Mingshun.


    Hou Shengnan''s dress today is not as exaggerated as the day before yesterday in Fenglaiju, a very standard professional woman''s dress, with a white shirt and a small black suit, a narrow skirt below, his strong long legs wrapped in flesh-colored stockings A pair of black high heels.


    Sophisticated yet charming!


    This outfit, dressed as Meimei, gave her 90 points, and deducted 10 points because she didn''t like this woman!


    The students who were sitting all widened their eyes. They never thought that the English teacher would be such a **** and fashionable beautiful woman. She looked so feminine!


    Better than a movie star!


    "The English teacher is so pretty... Her clothes are also pretty..."


    "And her earrings, I want to buy hers too!"


    ...


    The girls looked at Hou Shengnan admiringly, and instantly became a brainless fan. For such a woman, they couldn''t have any jealousy, they could only admire him!


    Not to mention the boys, looking at their eyes that are about to pop out, they know what they are thinking at the moment!


    I''m afraid that the heroine of these male classmates in the evening spring dream, should add this young lady!


    Hou Shengnan is very satisfied with the performance of her classmates. It is worthwhile for her to specially ask the designer to design this suit for her yesterday!


    No matter where she is, she can only be the most dazzling pearl!


    No one else!


    But--


    The dumbfounded time of these dumbfounded students was so short that Hou Shengnan almost lost his temper. In less than half a minute, the eagerness in the eyes of the students dissipated and they returned to calm.


    "Why don''t I look at the teacher so well now? I feel that the appearance is actually very ordinary!" Some female classmates are very strange.


    The new English teacher was really amazing at first glance, but it was only for a moment, like a flash in the pan, and soon people felt that it was nothing more than that!


    "I also feel the same way. Actually, if I look closely, the teacher''s facial features are not good-looking, the face is a little square, the eyes are not big, the eyelid is still single, the nose is a little slumped, the eyebrows are too thick, the biggest flaw is the mouth, Big and thick, like a sausage..."


    As expected of all who studied art, in just a few minutes, he was able to grasp the features of Hou Shengnan''s face and describe it exactly.


    The other students also nodded, including many male students.


    Not all men can get the beauty of Hou Shengnan!


    After all, most oriental men still like the graceful, gentle and shy little white flowers!


    A woman like Hou Shengnan looks like a fierce horse. Ordinary men can''t control it, but YY is pretty good in her dreams.


    "Speaking of the school beauty''s facial features are the most impeccable I have ever seen I can''t do anything more or less, it''s just right!" A male classmate glanced at Zhao Mei who was on the side, Xinhu said. Ripples.


    The beauty''s profile is also as beautiful as a painting!


    It''s a pleasure to take a class with the school flower!


    This time everyone agreed, "Yes, Zhao Mei''s face can be said to be the masterpiece of God, especially the cinnabar mole between her eyebrows, tsk, it''s the finishing touch, it''s so fairy, I No matter how you draw it, you can''t draw her kind of charm!"


    "Me too, since I met Zhao Mei, I''ve secretly painted dozens of pictures, but I can''t even draw one-tenth of the charm... Sigh..."


    Several male classmates peeked at the school flower again in unison, and a deer slammed into their hearts again, jumping happily!


    "So, let me sum it up, there are four types of beauties!" The old fritters Zhou Shixin began to speak, and everyone else pricked up their ears. Although this young man made his teeth ticklish, he had to admit it.


    This **** does have his own unique views on women.

 Chapter 1445： 4 types of beauties

    Zhou Shixin proudly glanced at the many students who were beside him, including some girls who were usually reserved, and their ears were pricked up like awls.


    He shook his head and said: "Beauty can be divided into four levels of heaven, earth and human pit. The level of heaven is that of Zhao Mei. It is a fairy in the sky who descends to the earth. It is rare to find one in a hundred years, and we ordinary people should not think about it."


    All the boys nodded in unison, right?


    The girls are both envious and jealous, but they also want to know which level they belong to. Naturally, it is impossible for the celestial tomb, and the ancestral grave has not yet smoked!


    Zhou Shixin continued: "As for the prefecture-level beauty, she is a rare beauty. For example, our flower Xu Zixuan, she is a prefecture-level beauty, and our buddies can still pick her up."


    Having said this, Zhou Shixin and some other young masters all smiled ambiguously, with meaningful eyes.


    "Human-level is an ordinary beauty. This is the most common type. There are quite a few in our school. Why is it called a human-level, because these beauties are impatient to look at. At first glance, they are attracted to them, and then they are disturbed, and then they give up at the third glance!"


    Zhou Shixin said more and more vigorously, foaming in his mouth.


    The other students listened with relish and got carried away.


    "What kind of beauty is the pit level?" Someone broke the casserole and asked to the end.


    Zhou Shixin glared at him angrily, "Brother, are you still a beauty? You should be thankful if you are not ugly!"


    The boys suddenly realized that this is indeed a big pit!


    All the girls rolled their eyes, especially those with ordinary appearance, who were even more disgusted with Zhou Shixin.


    It is disgusting to criticize women in public, without any quality at all.


    A boy glanced at Hou Shengnan, who was preparing a lecture on the podium, and asked in a low voice, "Master Zhou, what level is our English teacher?"


    Zhou Shixin glanced critically at Hou Shengnan, from head to chest to hips to legs... Then he touched his chin and said, "Human level!"


    "No way? It has to be at the prefecture level, right?" Several boys disagreed, and they fought for Hou Shengnan.


    Zhou Shixin glanced at them with contempt, these few looked like Chu brothers, and they couldn''t even look at women.


    He kindly enlightened these junior brothers: "Dude, do you know how to distinguish between prefecture-level and human-level beauties?"


    "I don''t know!" The junior brother shook his head blankly.


    "The easiest way is to take off your clothes and look at them, remove all the gorgeous jewelry and clothes, and leave only a naked person without makeup, so that you can see the real beauty."


    Zhou Shixin glanced at Hou Shengnan on the stage again, and continued to lower his voice: "Just like an English teacher, at first glance, there are thousands of styles, but after a few more glances, it''s all because of cosmetics and clothes. , I don''t have much to look at, so it''s not as good as the African princess in our class!"


    The African princess Xianna, who was sitting not far away, heard the whispers of these people Although they were annoyed by their indiscriminate comments about her, she was a little proud of Zhou Shixin, a playboy. Feel good.


    Although people are not good, their eyesight is okay!


    Hou Shengnan is very surprised that these classmates'' infatuation with him is so short-lived, this is the second time!


    The day before yesterday in Fenglaiju, today in the classroom.


    The situation was the same both times. Hou Shengnan''s pride and self-confidence in returning to China was severely hit.


    what is going on?


    Hou Shengnan is of course smart, and she quickly found the reason, because almost all the male classmates below turned their attention to a girl, with the surprise and infatuation she liked in their eyes, but it was not for her.


    That girl is exactly Zhao Mei who I just met the day before yesterday!


    The one stumbling block she wants to get rid of the most right now! ..

 Chapter 1446： meet by narrow road

    "Hello, classmates, I''m your English teacher. It''s no surprise that I will teach English classes this semester. I''ll introduce myself first. My Chinese name is Hou Shengnan, and my English name is Jessica. You can call me. Miss Hou, you can also call me Jessica directly.? WwW.suimeng.l����


    Hou Shengnan squinted and looked at his brows for a while, then quickly shifted his gaze and began to introduce himself.


    Zhao Mei, a small Jiabiyu with nothing but skin, is really not worthy of her waiting for Shengnan!


    But for Yan Mingshun, the man who fascinated her, she could only reluctantly shoot at a little white rabbit.


    The corners of Hou Shengnan''s lips rose slightly, revealing a smile of determination to win. He was clearly introducing himself in a serious manner, but what he was thinking of was a body with a very wild beauty, which made her rippling like a spring medicine. Yan Mingshun.


    It turned out that although Hou Shengnan was a full-fledged woman, she was very picky about her bed partner, otherwise Tian Mu would not have succeeded for so many years.


    Hou Shengnan''s bed is accompanied by a blond white man Ken, as well as a tall and mighty desert prince. There are all kinds of people, and the number is not small. Of course there are Asian men, but for her, it is only a spring breeze. , not for long.


    But in the past two years Hou Shengnan has become more and more difficult to satisfy. Although foreign men are good at life, they have a strong smell. This is what makes Hou Shengnan particularly disgusted. Relatively speaking, Asian men do not have this aspect. It''s a pity, but it can''t satisfy her.


    Until I met Yan Mingshun in the desert.


    The first time Hou Shengnan saw this man who was pounced on her like a cheetah and grabbed his throat, he felt that he had fallen!


    And then I saw Yan Mingshun''s hooking muscles when she changed clothes, the mermaid line that made her nosebleed... and that unparalleled ****...


    Hou Shengnan no longer looked down on other men.


    She just wants to conquer Yan Mingshun!


    It doesn''t even matter if you are married!


    Anyway, when she was old, her uncle asked her a few days ago what kind of man she wanted to marry. In a few days, she would accompany her uncle to dinner, and she simply said that she was going to marry Yan Mingshun!


    I think her uncle will definitely support her!


    Hou Shengnan finally woke up from Yan Mingshun''s imagination, but just thinking about it, she couldn''t take it anymore, and the love of spring flooded.


    She took a deep breath, reminded herself that she was a dignified teacher, and began to call names.


    When Zhou Shixin put his name on the Housheng Nan Newspaper, his expression was a little wrong. After thinking about it again, his face turned pale with fright.


    What the hell, is it actually this eldest lady?


    She doesn''t pick up men in foreign countries, so she came back to be a teacher?


    Zhou Shixin regretted what he said just now and changed his words very quickly, "Dude, I made a mistake just now. Just a beauty like our teacher, who is so good, 100 million people can''t pick one!"


    Damn it This young lady doesn''t have much in mind. If she knew what he said, she would definitely have to wear small shoes for his family. Why should their Zhou family fight with the niece of the big boss?


    Don''t look for shit!


    Everyone was silent: What kind of nerves did it make?


    "Zhao Mei!"


    "arrive!"..


    Meimei looked calm, looked at Hou Shengnan calmly, Yan Mingshun said that she didn''t need to take this woman to heart, she had nothing to worry about.


    If this woman is restless, then she is not afraid, soldiers will come to block, water will flood the earth!


    She Zhao Mei is also not a vegetarian!


    What''s more, she has Yan Mingshun''s backing!


    "This student Zhao Mei is really beautiful. Can you introduce yourself in English?" Hou Shengnan said with a smile. She said it first in Chinese and then in a standard London accent, looking at her with piercing eyes. frowning.

 Chapter 1447： The Qing Dynasty is dead

    She frowned, clearly feeling Hou Shengnan''s hostility, this woman just wanted to see her make a fool of herself, right?


    After all, even the students of Kyoto University at this time, not many can speak fluent English, the big cities may be better, and some rural students are almost all dumb English. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    While many students are ashamed to speak English in public, of course there are some who do well, but very few.


    Hou Shengnan suddenly asked Meimei to introduce herself in English, definitely with the intention of making her make a fool of herself.


    Because Hou Shengnan knows the current situation in China, and it is considered that Zhao Mei can''t speak English well. It is very good to be able to say ''Hello, what''s your name''. She smiled and looked at Mei Mei with a confident and assertive expression , as if everything was under her control.


    Meimei is particularly tired of such people, whether it is a man or a woman.


    Do you consider yourself a god? ..


    Why are you showing the expression that you are all ordinary people?


    Did you create the earth or the sun?


    Well, even if the earth is missing Einstein, it will not stop spinning!


    But it''s just the niece of the big boss. She''s not even a daughter. Where does the confidence come from?


    Meimei stood up and looked at Hou Shengnan calmly, also in standard London accent, "Thank you for your compliment, but the tutorial does not stipulate that freshmen must introduce themselves in English, right? If the teacher wants to know me, you can go to the file Room Call Archives."


    Want her to introduce herself?


    She doesn''t!


    Hou Shengnan''s complexion changed slightly. She didn''t expect Zhao Mei''s spoken language to be so good. Although it was a little unfamiliar, Zhao Mei''s sweet voice covered up this defect. Language will be very nice.


    Much better than her self-confessed **** smoky voice!


    "Your spoken language is really good, but you think too much, it''s just the simplest introduction." Hou Shengnan said with a smile, with contempt in his eyes, and he didn''t even dare to introduce himself. It doesn''t look like a princess when she comes out wearing a phoenix crown.


    Meimei also smiled, "It''s still a little short. I believe I can say better when I go abroad to play a few more times."


    The implication is that you have been abroad for so many years, and speaking English is as easy as drinking water. Use this to run on people who have never been abroad, hehe...


    Seeing the change in Hou Shengnan''s expression, Meimei was in a good mood, and then said with a smile, "It''s easy to introduce myself, but I just don''t want to tell you Hou Shengnan!"


    Hou Shengnan''s eyes turned cold, and he shouted sharply, "Zhao Mei, pay attention to your identity, don''t think that once I let you go, you can act recklessly!"


    "Ouch... I''m so scared... Hou Shengnan The Qing Dynasty has already perished, and now it''s a democratic society, do you really think you are the princess of the township? Are you still acting recklessly? Hmph, that''s it I don''t know what the big boss would think if he knew you were outside, holding up his signboard and showing off his power?"


    Mei Mei pretended to be afraid and patted her chest with a mocking expression.


    This Hou Shengnan is smart and smart, but it makes people unable to see where he is!


    But it''s just a niece. The big boss loves her a little more because he doesn''t have a daughter, but��


    How deep can such love be?


    After all, what kind of real feelings are there for these so-called high-profile families?


    Profits come first!


    The Zhao family loved her enough before, but once something happened, she was the first to be betrayed!


    Hou Shengnan really looks down on himself too much!

 Chapter 1448： What 1 point do you compare to me?

    Meimei is not at all worried that the big boss will wear small shoes for her behind her back, because Yan Mingshun has given her reassurance a long time ago, she is afraid of hair!


    Besides, the big boss pays special attention to reputation. His own children are very strict, and their family style is very upright. Moreover, none of the three sons are in politics. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    That''s why the big boss has an excellent reputation both internationally and domestically, and the people all give him a thumbs up.


    Hou Shengnan was blinded by the feasting and feasting of foreign countries and became complacent. He really thought how much the big boss loved her! ..


    "Zhao Mei, you are arrogant!"


    Hou Shengnan was stabbed in the weak spot by her, and became angry with shame, his voice raised several degrees, and his face was frosty.


    Her biggest supporter is her uncle, so she always pleases her uncle and hates her identity. Why is she a niece?


    Instead of the uncle''s biological daughter?


    If it is her biological daughter, she will definitely shine even more!


    Even famous in history!


    Meimei smiled sarcastically, "Hou Shengnan, are you still dreaming? I''m equal to you. In truth, your Hou family is not even comparable to my Zhao family. Why are you clamoring in front of me?"


    "Because I am better than you, you are not worthy of Yan Mingshun!"


    Hou Shengnan said directly, both of them spoke English, and most of the classmates in the classroom turned to mosquito coils, cloudy and foggy.


    But there are also a small number of people who understand it. Zhou Shixin is one of them. Although he is a scumbag, his brain is not stupid. When he made a bet with people that he wanted to pick up a foreign girl, he was stunned to learn English for half a year. I won it, and my spoken language was also practiced on the bed.


    The few classmates who understood were solemn at first, then shocked, and then suddenly...


    Daring is for men!


    The heart of gossip suddenly burned!


    Meimei sneered, "Hou Shengnan, are you shameless? What do you think you are better than me? Are you prettier than me or better than my family background?"


    She paused, not waiting for the victorious man to make a sound, and then said with a machine gun: "Look at your face, small eyes, small nose and big mouth, from our professional point of view, you belong to a serious disproportion... Our class randomly arrests a woman. Your classmates dress up better than you, I don''t know where you, Hou Shengnan, think you are a peerless beauty?


    Do you think Chinese men are the same as Western men, and their brains are flooded?


    For a woman like you, if you throw a brick on Wangfujing Street, you can hit ten or eight! "


    Hou Shengnan''s face changed drastically, his eyes became even colder, and he looked very calm, but Kodan''s nails were covered with them, but they were firmly digging into the palm of his hand.


    If Tian Mu was there, he would know that Hou Shengnan had already started to kill!


    Of course Meimei also felt it This waiting man must have blood on his hands, but so what?


    Didn''t she kill anyone?


    Meimei was not afraid at all, and continued to turn on the poisonous tongue mode: "In addition to the family background, which of your Hou family can be compared with the Zhao family? And I remember Hou Shengnan, your parents are just ordinary junior staff? Can you compare with my parents? "


    Hou Shengnan''s heart was stabbed, and her parents'' occupation was more painful for her!


    Is it true that he can''t compare with the father of the central officials and Zhao Mei, the mother of the famous painter?


    But so what?


    She also has an uncle!


    Meimei saw her thoughts and asked, "Hou Shengnan, you can''t compare to me in terms of appearance and family background, may I ask you what else is better than me?"


    Hou Shengnan really went through the storm, his expression was very calm, and he said coldly, "Zhao Mei, you are really superficial. You only see family background and skin in your eyes. What I value is different from you!"

 Chapter 1449： The first beauty in China?

    Hou Shengnan''s eyes were even more contemptuous, she knew that a petite woman like Zhao Mei could only see these superficial things!


    How could a man like Yan Mingshun like this kind of woman?


    "Zhao Mei, you''d better read more books. A truly outstanding man values ??a woman''s inner self more than those superficial beauty and family background!" Hou Shengnan said deliberately. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    Of course, she knew that the taller the man, the less likely he would care about his appearance, but in this family, he absolutely couldn''t care less!


    Whether it is abroad or at home, the right match is always the truth!


    The eyebrows were not angry and smiled, "Hou Shengnan, are you out of your mind? You actually asked me, a writer who has written two best-selling books, to read more books? Although I don''t read many books, I may not have slept with you, Miss Hou. There are many men..."


    "puff!"


    Someone sprayed it, it was Zhou Shixin!


    He was busy lying on the table, his shoulders kept shaking, Zhao Mei really dared to say it!


    But it''s not wrong, people outside don''t know, but people in their circle clearly know how rotten Hou Shengnan''s life abroad is!


    To put it more vulgarly, the experience is definitely richer than the lady in the first club!


    "Zhao Mei, pay attention to your words, or I can ask my lawyer to sue you!" Hou Shengnan''s face was a little awkward, and Chinese folk customs are conservative. If others know her real life abroad, her reputation will definitely not be too high. Okay.


    Most importantly, her uncle will be very upset!


    Meimei shrugged, "Hou Shengnan, do you dare to sleep and admit it? It''s a shame that those magazines still say that you are a woman in the new century, huh, but err!"


    She was too lazy to waste time with this woman, so she said, "Forget it, I''m not interested in how many men you have slept with, Hou Shengnan, but I warn you, Yan Mingshun is my fiance, Hou Shengnan, if you lack a man, go Those lovers who are looking for you, don''t pester my man!"


    She paused, her face was murderous, she stretched out her hand to make a claw shape, and said coldly, "Otherwise... don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The Qiqi grid next to him trembled, and only thought that Zhao Mei at this time was terrible!


    Just like the man at her house that day, as if he was going to kill someone!


    Hou Shengnan laughed angrily, "Zhao Mei, you feel so good about yourself, you still want to be rude to me? It''s just you?"


    "Of course, I''m not as thorough as you when it comes to sleeping men, but you may not be able to compare to me when you kill a man."


    Zhou Shixin''s shoulders shook again, and the expressions of the others were also very tangled.


    But the school flower really impressed them today!


    This is a sleeping man and a murderer. The school flower is not the little white flower it looks like!


    Meimei finally warned: "In short, stay away from my man Of course, even if you take off your clothes and wrap around my man, he won''t even look at you, because in his eyes, you Hou Shengnan is uglier than a sow!"


    After she finished speaking, she sat down without looking at Hou Shengnan, who had an ugly face.


    "Zhao Mei, who allowed you to sit down?"


    Hou Sheng''s man was in a hurry. His originally pretty face was now distorted. Zhou Shixin was busy and bowed his head. It was really ugly. I was suspicious of those foreign men.


    He actually named Hou Shengnan as the most beautiful in China?


    Damn, this is definitely a foreign devil deliberately blackening a Chinese woman!


    If the Chinese women are always like this, what kind of fun is there for their sons? ..


    Meimei glanced at Hou Shengnan who was roaring on the podium indifferently, and laughed suddenly, like a hundred flowers blooming, in stark contrast to Hou Shengnan''s black face.


    "Teacher Hou, the school doesn''t stipulate that students should stand in class, right?"

 Chapter 1450： Life and death vengeance

    The other students are silent!


    Although they didn''t understand the babble of foreign language, they could see that the school girl and the English teacher definitely had a conflict, and they were still very sharp and deadly feuds that could explode at any time. It''s better for them to be silent. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    Can''t be bothered anywhere!


    Hou Shengnan looked at Meimei''s smiling face, and quickly calmed down. She realized that she had gone out of her way just now. Fortunately, there are no reporters here, otherwise her reputation...


    She quickly adjusted her mood, smiled and said in Chinese: "Just now, my classmate Zhao Mei was too engaged in chatting, and I was a little excited for a while, classmates don''t mind, but classmate Zhao Mei''s spoken language is really good, here I want to praise classmate Zhao Mei. , keep up the good work!"


    "Thank you Teacher Hou for your encouragement!"


    He said with a smile on his brows and flesh without a smile, and the smile was not as deep as his eyes.


    "Now we start class..." ..


    Hou Shengnan quickly became a teacher of the people. He still has a few brushes. His class level is quite good, his language is humorous, and he is a young and beautiful female teacher. The students gradually forget the unpleasantness that happened before.


    In addition, she has been to many places and has a wide range of knowledge. From time to time, she will talk about some foreign customs and customs. For most of these bunker classmates who are just going abroad for the first time, they are very fond of listening, and the classroom atmosphere is very active.


    Qiqige took a pen and wrote on the paper: "The English teacher has a grudge against you?"


    "right!"


    Meimei gritted her teeth and wrote, robbing a man''s life and death vengeance, endlessly!


    Qi Qige instantly lost his affection for Hou Shengnan, and wrote: "Mei Mei, I support you, this **** looks like a slut."


    Meimei was quite angry at first, but was amused by Qiqi''s words, she nodded vigorously, isn''t this crazy woman a slut!


    No, she has to ask Xiao Se to help check this woman''s old background abroad. Only by knowing herself and her enemy can she be victorious!


    An English class came to an end soon, and many students were still unfinished. Their impression of Hou Shengnan was greatly improved. They even thought that Zhao Mei might be wrong before. Otherwise, how could such a friendly person like Teacher Hou lose his temper?


    This is the personality charm of this woman Hou Shengnan!


    To say that she has been so successful abroad, of course, it is not entirely because of her uncle. It can only be said that she borrowed her uncle''s reputation to enter that circle, but the subsequent development can only rely on her own ability.


    Therefore, Hou Shengnan''s ability is absolutely outstanding, and her character may be unruly in the eyes of Orientals, but foreigners are rare!


    Otherwise, how can you judge Shengnan as the first beauty in China and also entered the list of 100 beauties in the world.


    You must know that nine out of ten of these hundred beauties are blond and blue-eyed Western beauties, and there are very few Asian faces, and only Hou Shengnan is the only Chinese woman on the list.


    Because it is the Western countries that made this list, of course the beauties they selected must conform to the aesthetics of Westerners. Hou Shengnan is just right for their appetite, which is why she can mix well in Western countries.


    Meimei sorted out her books and walked out of the classroom with Qiqige. Hou Shengnan also came out with the handout, and met with Meimei. Because she was wearing high heels, she was more than half a head taller than Meimei, facing each other. Standing on the ground, Hou Shengnan, who was already powerful in his aura, was even more pressing.


    "Zhao Mei, take a step to speak!" She used a declarative tone, with a condescending condescension that could not be rejected, and her brows could not help frowning, she was really fed up with this woman''s self-righteousness.


    "Hou Shengnan, after living abroad for a few years, have you forgotten even the most basic courtesy of Chinese people?"


    Zhao Mei coldly snorted, just don''t listen to this madman''s words, why order her?

 Chapter 1451： my man is not interested in you

    Qi Qiqi, who was taken aback by Meimei, made a gesture to let her go first, so as not to get involved in the dispute between her and Hou Shengnan. If Hou Shengnan''s madness turns on Qiqi, it is very likely that would be detrimental to it. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    Hou Shengnan had already adjusted his mood at this time. Although he was angry, he didn''t show the slightest bit on his face, and he still had that lofty look.


    "Zhao Mei, it''s useless for you to just use your words. That will only make you appear superficial and ignorant." Hou Shengnan said lightly, still in English, because there were a lot of classmates watching the fun.


    Mei Mei sneered, but before he could speak, Hou Shengnan said again, "Are you really going to quarrel with me in front of so many people?"


    "Hou Shengnan, why do you use English? Don''t you think it''s disgraceful to rob my fiance? Speaking of which, you don''t even have the qualifications to rob, because my fiance avoids a self-righteous woman like you. , he asked me to tell you, please keep your distance from him in the future, because your harassment has made my fianc�� miserable."


    Meimei did not speak in English, but in standard Mandarin.


    The big guy can understand it now, he is dumbfounded!


    Real-life version of two women fighting for one man!


    And he''s also a man whose beautiful teacher grabs the school flower!


    Holy crap, it''s so awesome!


    All the students were refreshed, their heels seemed to be pinned, and they refused to move their legs.


    Hou Shengnan was extremely embarrassed, of course she knew Yan Mingshun''s attitude of keeping her at a distance, and it was precisely because of this that she wanted to conquer this man. Originally, she only thought about the spring breeze!


    "Zhao Mei, love is free. Saying this will only make you seem narrow-minded."


    Hou Shengnan looked righteous and awe-inspiring, she really thought so, because this was the rule of the game that her circle believed in.


    Meimei seemed to have heard the talk of the night, and sneered: "Hou Shengnan, even in Western countries, they are monogamous, destroying the so-called love of other people''s families as the third child, whether legally or morally, Both are the condemned party, don''t use your so-called love supremacy to cover up your debauchery and irresponsibility."


    Hou Shengnan''s face changed slightly, and he retorted very quickly: "Zhao Mei, you and Yan Mingshun are not married yet, why do you sound like a lady in the main room? What I said is that love comes first before marriage, and of course you must be loyal when you get married. marriage."


    The brows and brows were blocked, so that the neurotic woman reacted quite quickly.


    "Yan Mingshun and I are engaged fianc��s In our hearts, we are both loyal to each other, so, Hou Shengnan, don''t waste your time, go back abroad to find your lovers Bar!"


    Meimei actually didn''t know what kind of life Hou Shengnan lived abroad. She guessed it from the woman''s dress and words, but she guessed it right. Hou Shengnan doesn''t have a lot of lovers!


    After she finished speaking, she turned her head and left. There will be class in a while, so it''s not good to be late.


    One of Hou Shengnan and Meimei spoke English and the other spoke Mandarin. The big guy heard a general idea, but they weren''t quite complete.


    But they can confirm the fact that the school flower already has a famous flower.


    And they are in love with each other!


    Many boys are not too sad and frustrated about this, because they know that they are not qualified to pick this high school flower. In contrast, they want to know who this mysterious school flower fiance is!


    How could two such excellent women stage a show of husbandry in public!

 Chapter 1452： Do you want to put on a show at the party?

    There were only two classes in the morning, and it was still an hour before lunch time. Meimei planned to go back to the dormitory to rest, but Tang Manli was called by Jiang Zhiru, but Qiqi pulled Meimei and went to the wrestling club with great interest. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    "You really plan to join the wrestling club?" Meimei asked.


    "Of course, I''m very good at wrestling, and none of our men stronger than me can''t beat me." Qiqi was very proud.


    Meimei smiled and didn''t say anything. It could be seen that his character really likes wrestling and doing what he likes. Even if it looks a little unsuitable in the eyes of others, so what!


    Don''t people just want to be happy when they live?


    The wrestling club''s office is not big, it looks a bit shabby, and he is enthusiastic about joining it. The vice president is still an acquaintance. Very happy, Lian Lian expressed that he would take more care of his character.


    "Do you want to consider joining our wrestling club, classmate Zhao Mei?"


    The head of the regiment is a simple and honest big man who looks really stupid, completely different from Chang Qingsong''s simple and honest appearance, but he is shrewd.


    Chang Qingsong kicked over and pushed the silly big man behind him. He smiled and said, "Just treat him as if he is talking in his sleep."


    Let the charming school beauties wrestle? ..


    Damn it, this is even more ruthless than smashing flowers!


    Meimei was also amused, but she didn''t take it to heart. Of course she wouldn''t practice wrestling. With her small body, Qiqi could lift her up with one hand.


    Qi Qige filled out the registration form, and the two were about to leave, but Chang Qingsong called them again and asked with a smile, "The welcome party and the Mid-Autumn Festival party are merged. Classmate Zhao Mei, do you want to perform a show?"


    Chang Qingsong is a literary and artistic activist in the student union. Kyoto University has always implemented student self-governance. Generally speaking, teachers do not participate in such parties, and the student union is responsible. Chang Qingsong is one of the leaders.


    He was worrying about the party program, and Zhao Mei happened to appear, secretly calling out that a sister Zhao fell from the sky!


    Only the beauty of the school flower, even if you can''t do anything, the platform is a beautiful landscape!


    If it really doesn''t work, let the school flower recite "Farewell to Cambridge Again" and find a piano accompaniment.


    Absolutely blinded the eyes of a group of people!


    Meimei was about to refuse without even thinking about it. She was really not interested in the show. Chang Qingsong watched her words and hurriedly rushed before her and said, "Student Zhao Mei, think about it, don''t rush to answer me, think about it! "


    "Okay I will reply to the senior in three days."


    Meimei took the rejection back, Chang Qingsong was not bad, if he refused now, it would be a bit unkind, so he should refuse again in three days!


    "Mei Mei, what show are you going to perform?" Qi Qi Ge asked excitedly after leaving the club office.


    "I''m not going to perform the show, please help me and Chang Qingsong in three days." Meimei replied.


    "why?"


    Qiqi was very puzzled, but she saw that Zhao Mei had a lot of musical instruments in her house, indicating that Meimei must be proficient in these instruments, and she clearly has musical talent, so why not show it?


    Meimei didn''t explain, just smiled.


    Qi Qi sighed regretfully, what a pity!


    Back in the dormitory, she saw Tang Manli lying on the bed crying, while others looked at Meimei with accusations and accusations, as if she had done something heinous.

 Chapter 1453： Ive been merciful

    Tang Manli cried very sadly, no, it should be said that it was miserable. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    She should have cried all the way back. There were many people from other dormitories around the door of the dormitory, poking their heads and whispering.


    "...Ugh...Even if I really said something wrong, write me two major demerits, isn''t it enough to deprive me of the scholarship qualification for two years? Now it has been changed to probation... The scholarship is gone for four years...Uh ����


    Tang Manli said while crying, intermittently, but it could be considered that the reason for her crying was made clear, and everyone gasped.


    No wonder Jiang Zhiru called Tang Manli away just now, and dared to say this!


    School probation?


    Also deprived of four-year scholarship eligibility?


    This punishment is really heavy enough!


    Everyone looked at Meimei, inexplicably horrified, just saying a few words wrong, it will end like this, if you do something wrong again, I am afraid that even the school will not be able to stay, right?


    Could it be that Zhao Mei is the legendary privileged class?


    Otherwise, how could the school punish Tang Manli so heavily?


    Meimei also felt a little surprised, but soon she knew what was going on. It must be Yan Mingshun who put pressure on the school, and she felt sweet in her heart.


    She doesn''t feel that Yan Mingshun''s control is too tight at all, she just likes being controlled like this, 24 hours a day!


    "Zhao Mei...why are you so cruel? I have already apologized publicly, and the school has punished me. Are you still not satisfied? Are you happy if you have to kill me?" Tang Manli looked at Meimei angrily, her eyes redness.


    A student who is on probation will be expelled if she makes a little mistake, and her eligibility for a four-year scholarship will no longer be available. How will she spend these four years?


    Zhao Mei is forcing her to die! ..


    Meimei looked indifferent and said coldly, "When you say those words to slander others, you should think about the possible consequences. What''s the use of crying now?"


    "I just said something wrong, you have nothing to lose at all, why do you want to kill everything?" Tang Manli burst into tears, she really regretted it now, if she knew it would be so serious, she would not say those words even if she was angry that day.


    Meimei sneered and said word by word, "Tang Manli, you have to be clear, I have already shown mercy to you, otherwise you can only get out of bed now!"


    Although the current result is not her original intention, but Yan Mingshun is to stand out for her, so what if she recognizes it?


    Tang Manli shook her body, and her back became cold for a while.


    Xu Zixuan frowned, she just couldn''t get used to Zhao Mei''s arrogant appearance, why should she control other people''s fate at will?


    "Tang Manli, she said something wrong But Zhao Mei, you have to give her a chance to correct, right?" Xu Zixuan couldn''t help but said, with dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    Meimei''s patience has been exhausted. The quarrel with Hou Shengnan just now made her very upset. She was too lazy to talk nonsense, and her expression became cold, "Why should I give Tang Manli a chance? I''m not her parent, I can tolerate it unconditionally. For her stupidity and ignorance, this kind of punishment is mild enough for someone who deliberately ruins my reputation, if you are not satisfied, then just go home and farm, don''t come to Kyoto University to be ashamed!"


    Tang Manli was stunned and didn''t dare to say a word. For some reason, she was a little fortunate now.


    Fortunately, she still stayed in the school and went to school without packing up and leaving!


    Otherwise, what face does she have to go back to her hometown?


    Xu Zixuan''s face was a little overwhelmed, and more than that, she was angry, angry at Zhao Mei''s privilege to decide the fate of others at will, and even more angry at Zhao Mei''s disdain for her!


    It''s just that she was a little more lucky than her when she was reborn!


    Xu Zixuan was annoyed, and she made up her mind to make a splash at the orientation party to impress the whole school!

 Chapter 1454： Complain

    There was only one class in the afternoon, and Meimei didn''t go back to the dormitory. She was going to wait for Yan Mingshun at the school gate, but she walked out of the teaching building and saw a familiar car. She couldn''t help but be overjoyed and ran towards the car. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    Yan Mingshun didn''t get out of the car, and he didn''t even open the car window, which added to his mystery. Everyone was very curious about the people in the car. His neck was stretched out long, but he couldn''t see anything clearly. After getting in the car, the car drove away very fast.


    "What''s wrong? Who bullied my eyebrows?" Yan Mingshun saw at a glance that his little daughter-in-law was unhappy, and made fun of her.


    The eyebrows were so angry that they bit his mouth **** his hand, and before he said a word, his eyes reddened, which startled Yan Mingshun, and hurriedly asked her what happened.


    "The neuropathy Hou Shengnan ran to my school to be a teacher, and he was still my English teacher. She bullied me today..."


    Her brows were pouting, her eyes were red, she had to let Yan Mingshun know that she was wronged by the boss!


    All because of the rotten peach blossoms he attracted.


    Yan Mingshun frowned tightly. Hou Shengnan really wanted to go to Kyoto University to become a teacher?


    Also happens to be Meimei''s classroom teacher?


    Hmph, it''s clear that it was directed at the eyebrows!


    How did you come across such a stalking neuropathy?


    This matter has to go back to Tongyi''s father to discuss and discuss. How can I say that the big boss is also involved in the middle. I don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face, and Hou Shengnan saved his life. He must not attack Hou Shengnan. Must have the big boss to come forward is the most suitable!


    Yan Mingshun coaxed a few words in a good voice, then let Meimei stay at home, he drove to the farm, and He Lianqing had to come forward for this kind of thing.


    "Why are you willing to come back?"


    Helianqing looked at Yan Mingshun coldly, but the words turned into sarcasm. Yan Mingshun was used to listening, and his expression was calm.


    "Come back to see foster father, how is your appetite lately?"


    "You won''t die anyway, and you don''t know medical skills, so it''s useless to read it." He Lianqing talked about life and death, his expression was calm, and he didn''t care at all.


    Yan Mingshun twitched the corners of his mouth. His adopted father has never been good at saying good things. When others say bad words, they should be good words, but He Lianqing is just the opposite. Good words turn into ironic words. ..


    If he hadn''t known Helianqing''s temper, he would have been **** off in less than three words.


    Helianqing squinted at Yan Mingshun, and seeing his complacent appearance, he couldn''t help snorting I didn''t go home to sleep for two consecutive nights, I must have slept with that stinky girl, a lonely boy and a widow. Dry wood is flaming, and it is strange if it does not catch fire!


    "I can warn you, don''t that stinky girl put one in her stomach before she gets her diploma." He Lianqing scolded sharply.


    Yan Mingshun said sternly: "Foster father thinks too much, Meimei is a good girl, how could he do such a thing?"


    He Lianqing snorted again, not to mention whether the stinky girl is good or not, you stinky boy is not a good thing, a man and a widow are in the same room, and he and Da Huang are surnamed if nothing happens!


    Thinking of the chubby little doll, Helianqing''s heart couldn''t help softening. Speaking of which, raising a chubby little doll in the farm is quite good. It should be more interesting than rhubarb.


    Yan Mingshun interrupted He Lianqing''s daydreaming and told about Hou Shengnan''s story with a distressed expression, "Foster father, this is the trouble you brought me, you have to help me solve it."


    Helianqing blinked, and Hou Shengnan, whose eyes were higher than the top, actually took a fancy to his godson?


    Soon he was moved. Speaking of which, Hou Shengnan was much more capable than that stinky girl!

 Chapter 1455： green clouds in the sky

    Yan Mingshun knew what He Lianqing was thinking when he saw He Lianqing''s expression, and his face became cold, "If you bring Hou Shengnan''s lunatic close to me, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Even if there is a life-saving grace, don''t blame him for being ruthless!


    He Lianqing was very unhappy, "How can Hou Shengnan be inferior to Zhao Mei?"


    "Nowhere can compare, Meimei is as beautiful as Bai Yu, a woman like Hou Shengnan is dirtier than a stinky ditch, I would choose her only if I was blind!" Yan Mingshun''s tone was unprecedentedly mean. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    During the time in the desert, Yan Mingshun saw a man named Ken in the Housheng Gay Expedition Huanhao with her own eyes, but then she ran to his tent to seduce, and then she went to Fenglai again. Ju Tong Tian Mu is so ambiguous, it can be seen that there must be a leg between her and Tian Mu.


    Such a woman who is more slutty than a girl, he is blind to like it!


    Besides, even if Hou Shengnan is very good and clean, Yan Mingshun will not like it. He already has eyebrows, how can he fall in love with other women again?


    He Lianqing was very dissatisfied with Yan Mingshun''s words. Speaking of which, he had a good impression of Hou Shengnan. He was independent, excellent and capable, and he was not too beautiful.


    As for what Hou Shengnan was like abroad, He Lianqing didn''t know anything and would never think of sending someone to investigate her. If it wasn''t to save Yan Mingshun this time, he wouldn''t even remember this person.


    "If you don''t like Hou Shengnan, you can''t blame her for saying that. Let''s be honest. Hou Shengnan is more capable than this girl Zhao Mei. If you marry her, you will have to worry less in the future."


    He Lianqing persuaded in a kind voice, he had figured it out now, no longer introducing fat-headed and big-eared girls to Yan Mingshun, those girls were indeed a bit unattractive, but Hou Shengnan was just right, and he didn''t look good. So pretty, but not ugly either.


    It is still possible to match Yan Mingshun, not to mention that Hou Shengnan is an independent and courageous woman with extensive international connections, which will definitely be of great help to Yan Mingshun''s career.


    Just like Zhao Mei, how many books count as a ball?


    Can''t help at all!


    If Yan Mingshun had to be distracted to take care of that stinky girl, it would be a hindrance.


    Yan Mingshun glanced at him angrily, and snorted, "If I really want to marry a woman like Hou Shengnan, the sky on our farm will have green clouds!"


    Helianqing''s complexion changed drastically, his whole person was not well, and his eyes quickly turned cold.


    No way, this topic is too sensitive for him, even after so many years, he still can''t keep calm What does that mean? " Helianqing asked sharply.


    Yan Mingshun talked about Hou Shengnan''s performance in the desert and the passionate kiss between her and Tian Mu in public, and mocked: "This Hou Shengnan didn''t learn anything else abroad, but he learned ten percent of these things. I don''t have the habit of wearing a cuckold."


    "Are you serious?" He Lianqing was a little skeptical. He felt that Yan Mingshun might have deliberately made it up to deceive people. How could the big boss''s niece be that kind of woman?


    Yan Mingshun knew that Helianqing would not believe it easily, but fortunately he was well prepared.


    "I have already sent someone to investigate, and I will tell you when there is news. Don''t make any trouble before this, or don''t blame me for turning my face!" Yan Mingshun warned.


    Helianqing felt guilty, and speaking of which, he really planned to invite Hou Shengnan to the farm for dinner!


    "It''s funny how I can make trouble, go go, don''t bother me!"


    He Lianqing waved his hand impatiently to drive away, took out a bar of chocolate and fed the balls, pretending to hide his guilty conscience.

 Chapter 1456： ball that plays

    Remember "��" in one second to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Yan Mingshun smiled and glanced at Qiuqiu, why did he gain weight again?


    "You don''t feed Qiuqiu to eat chocolate. Meimei said that she is going to lose weight for this guy, and she can''t climb trees anymore." Yan Mingshun reminded.


    Qiuqiu Chong Yan Mingshun bared his teeth unhappily...


    "Your uncle, you promised it well in the desert at the beginning, but now I turn around and don''t recognize anyone after using it? No wonder the big mother monkey took a fancy to it!"


    Deserved!


    Yan Mingshun picked a grape from the top of his head and flicked it lightly, which happened to block Qiuqiu''s squeaking mouth, causing him to roll his eyes, his four claws cramping like crazy.


    He Lianqing slapped the poor Qiuqiu a few times on the back, and a grape bone rolled to the ground. Qiuqiu took a few breaths and rushed to Helianqing''s shoulder angrily. Heidouyan looked at him pitifully. he.


    "The bigger you are, the more promising you are. Bullying Qiuqiu is nothing!"


    Helianqing cursed a few words bitterly, and took apart a few chocolates to comfort Qiuqiu, which turned Qiuqiu''s anger into joy, gnawed at it, and occasionally threw a smug one at Yan Mingshun. Little eyes.


    Yan Mingshun secretly laughed, this little thing has become fine!


    He actually knows how to act, obviously he could easily dodge the grape just now, but for the sake of a few bars of chocolate, he would rather let the grape get stuck, and that''s all that''s left!


    Yan Mingshun ignored He Lianqing, talked to Xiao Meng, who had been on the sidelines, and prepared to return to his eyebrows.


    "I said what does it look like when you live in the stinky girl''s place every day? It''s not right, do you eat less or drink less at home?" Helianqing said angrily.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t even look back, and said coldly, "Which one dares to talk nonsense? Don''t want to live anymore?"


    Where I live in Meimei, I can sleep with my sweet and soft wife in my arms every day, and I can do some things I like to do, but I can only accompany He Lianqing, a disgusting old man, in the farmhouse. A fool knows how to choose.


    Helianqing pouted and complained to Xiaomeng, "Now that the wings are hard, everything I say is considered a fart, and now there is only that stinky girl in my heart, I can''t even remember the slightest bit here, one is more unconscionable than the other. ����


    Xiaomeng:  ��


    Isn''t this your own, sir?


    Who told you to offend Miss Zhao to death!


    However, Yan Mingshun secretly rejoiced that he had returned to the farm in time. Otherwise, He Lianqing, who was worried, might have gotten into the big trouble of Hou Shengnan. He couldn''t kill him, and it didn''t make sense. He couldn''t think of it for a while. What a good way to come.


    I just hope that there will be results on Xiao Se''s side as soon as possible, so that he can take the initiative to attack.


    It turned out that Yan Mingshun contacted Xiao Se after learning that Hou Shengnan had returned to China and asked her to help find Hou Shengnan''s old bottom. This woman went to university in the UK, and her main activity circle is also in the UK. Xiao Se now has her own. It should be no problem to check these contacts.


    Yan Mingshun dared to bet with his head that Hou Shengnan was definitely not clean in a foreign country.


    However, after he saw the information that Xiao Se got back, Yan Mingshun only felt disgusting. Hou Shengnan was more dissolute than he thought, which made him feel that it was a humiliation for him to be targeted by such a woman.


    She''s just such a lovable bitch!


    The next night, Meimei took a leave of absence from Yan Mingshun and accompanied Qiqige to the English corner of the school. The English corner is usually from 8:00 to 10:00 in the evening. International students and foreign teachers, and some students who want to learn English well.


    Foreigners want to learn Chinese, and domestic students want to improve their oral English, so they have their own needs, so the English corner was born, and the learning atmosphere in the evening is still very strong.


    Of course, there are also some people with ulterior motives, who are not here to learn English.


    Old iron! Still looking for \"Dashen Wangwen\" free update?


    Baidu direct search: \"tv\" to read free novels, no problem!


    (tv)

 Chapter 1457： want to drink

    "A lot of people, Meimei, why don''t we go!" As soon as Qi Qige saw so many people, he was timid and timid, and changed his cheerfulness and generosity from the past. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    Meimei glared at her and dragged her forward with all her might, "I finally came out, I''m sorry if you don''t go, and what are you afraid of? Those people don''t know you, and you don''t know them either, It doesn''t matter if you say it wrong, who knows who you are!"


    She was a little more daring, and thinking that her friend sacrificed a night for her, if she didn''t speak, she would really feel sorry for her friend.


    "Then I... just said... You are not allowed to laugh at me!" ..


    Qiqig gathered up his courage and walked towards the crowded lawn.


    Meimei rolled her eyes at her again, "I''m with you, I laugh at you and my face is bright?"


    Qiqi smiled honestly, and became more courageous. He took the initiative to drag his eyebrows and walked to a place with few people. Before they could find a good target, someone took the initiative to say hello, and there was surprise in their eyes.


    "Hello, I''m Paul, an Australian, nice to meet you." The person who greeted him was a tall, tall man with wheatish skin. He looked like an athlete and was fluent in Chinese.


    It was October, and the night in Kyoto was quite cold. Meimei had already put on a thin sweater, but this Paul was still wearing a short T-shirt, and the exposed tendons were bulging like chicken thighs.


    Paul stretched out his hand towards Meimei. Meimei didn''t like shaking hands with other men. He frowned slightly, but he still stretched out his hand, shook it very quickly, and then pulled back.


    "Hello, I''m Zhao Mei, this is my classmate Qi Qi." Mei Mei introduced.


    Qiqi smiled at Paul, Paul''s eyes lit up again, and he secretly said that he was so lucky, but he didn''t expect that the best beauty''s friend was also a little beauty!


    Speaking of which, Paul selfishly prefers Qiqi''s figure. At first glance, Qiqi is the kind of girl who often exercises. Her firm muscles fascinated him, but Zhao Mei''s beauty fascinated him even more, so obsessed that Zhao Meilue could be ignored. Thin body.


    If two beauties can get started, he will be worth it!


    She frowned again, and she felt Paul''s ill will.


    "Should we go to the bar for a drink, I''ll treat you!" Paul warmly invited.


    Qiqige''s eyes lit up, she liked drinking the most, but she didn''t agree immediately, but looked at Meimei, this is a friend''s place, and she has to listen to her friend.


    Meimei''s expression turned cold, and she categorically refused: "Thank you for your kindness, we are not interested in drinking, goodbye!"


    As she said that, she dragged Qiqi away, and she was very angry in her heart. Does she seem like the kind of frivolous girl who loves vanity?


    Although it was the first time she came to the English corner, I have heard people say that there are many female students who want to take shortcuts to go abroad, and they will deliberately approach some foreign teachers or students, and these foreign scumbags are even more fond of them. The female students who were giving hugs were extremely welcome, but they didn''t despise them in their bones.


    Some foreigners even boasted, saying that these Chinese girls can easily get into bed as long as they invite them to a bar for a drink, which is easier than sleeping under the watch of the women''s branch.


    Every time I heard these remarks, Meimei hated these foreign scumbags extremely, but she also hated these light-boned girls even more.


    I don''t respect myself, and it''s no wonder that those hateful foreign scumbags would say that, and they''ve lost all the face of Chinese women!


    And this Paul is probably one of those foreign scumbags. He regards her and Qiqi as those girls with weak bones, so he sends a signal.


    Because in this kind of place, there are foreigners who ask you to go to the bar, just like in France when they ask you to drink coffee, the purpose is to go to bed.

 Chapter 1458： haunted

    Paul looked at Meimei''s back in astonishment, quickly regained his senses, trotted after him, and said reluctantly, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t drink, do you want to learn English? I can teach you!"


    "No need!"


    Meimei refused in English. Her spoken language was taught by bleak, a standard London accent, which was even more standard than Paul''s. Paul''s eyes widened in surprise. ? www.suimeng.l��


    There are many countries that use English as the official language, and there are naturally many kinds of spoken languages, but the most standard ones are American and British, and the most standard in British is London accent, and the British as a former sun never sets The Empire, with its arrogant arrogance in its bones, always feels that their English is the most standard in the world.


    Any other American-Australian style is rubbish!


    Of course, Australia, as a former colony of the United Kingdom, is now independent, but it is still inextricably linked with the United Kingdom. Therefore, when Paul heard Meimei''s standard London accent, the previous contempt suddenly dissipated a lot.


    Paul thought that Meimei might be of British Chinese descent, so he didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    "So you''re British!" Paul said with a smile, but he didn''t dare to raise his eyebrows.


    "I''m from China, I grew up in China, and have nothing to do with the UK." Meimei''s expression was very serious, and her voice increased a lot.


    Huaxia is not as prosperous as those capitalist countries now, but she doesn''t think her mother is ugly, she thinks it''s good to be a Huaxia person, and she doesn''t want to live abroad at all. Long-term settlement is free!


    "Hell, Paul, why did you come here?" A hoarse female voice came from a distance, her brows pounding, and she secretly called out bad luck.


    Why is this neuropathy haunted, it can be encountered everywhere! ..


    The woman who came was Hou Shengnan. She returned to her avant-garde fashion, with big earrings, flaming red lips, panda eyes, black leather jacket and tight leather pants. She was very hot, and she was a little surprised when she saw her eyebrows.


    But soon she laughed sarcastically again, thinking that Meimei, like the other girls who wanted to meet foreigners, came here to find a target.


    Hou Shengnan glanced at his brows in disdain, and scolded idiots. How many foreigners who came to study and work in China are really rich and high-class people?


    There are even some lsers who can''t get along in the country and need to receive unemployment benefits to live.


    But after coming to Huaxia, just relying on their native language, they can find very good jobs, become a master, and even sleep with all kinds of young and beautiful girls as they want.


    It''s no wonder that those foreign scumbags say that coming to China is like going to heaven, and they don''t want to go back to China.


    Like Paul, he used to be in their circle, but because of the failure of family investment, he went from the upper class to the ordinary class overnight, and his family was so poor that he almost slept on the street, and Paul disappeared from their circle. Get up and running.


    Paul was also very pleasantly surprised to see Hou Shengnan. After all, he had several dewy relationships!


    "Jessica, long time no see!"


    Paul warmly hugged Hou Shengnan, frowning at the two of them kissing each other without any scruples, secretly guessing that this woman would not have an affair with Paul, right?


    Damn, this woman is not afraid of getting AIDS!


    After Hou Shengnan and Paul made out, he shouted at the brows who were about to leave, "Why did you leave when you saw me? Are you afraid of me?"

 Chapter 1459： teach you a lesson

    Meimei had to stop and said sincerely: "Yes, I am very afraid, because I am afraid of being infected with some kind of disease!"


    Hou Shengnan didn''t understand it at first, but he soon understood, his face sank and his breath became cold. Now that he was not in class, she couldn''t bear it. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    "Zhao Mei, you are so brave!"


    Meimei laughed, "Hou Shengnan, how come you haven''t woken up from your dream, the Qing Dynasty is already dead, don''t be like the eldest princess all day long, are you sick?"


    This woman''s self-feeling is also a little too good, she always looks like she is aloof, as if she is the only one in the world!


    Hmph, where does the sense of superiority come from!


    Isn''t she just a niece!


    Can''t get my mind out!


    "Zhao Mei, you are very articulate, do you really think I can''t do anything about you?" Hou Shengnan looked at her coldly, and was already motivated to kill.


    This Zhao Mei was disrespectful to her again and again, and even said those humiliating words, that is, he was courting death!


    Meimei pretended to be afraid, "Oh, I''m so afraid... Hou Shengnan, if you have the ability, you can take action now. What kind of ability is it to talk only? I think you only have the ability to grab men!"


    "you wanna die!"


    Hou Sheng was very masculine, and rushed to Meimei very quickly, wanting to slap her in the face, anyway, the light here is dark, others can''t see who she is.


    Qi Qige was startled, and was about to protect her in front of Meimei, when Meimei pushed her away, jumped to the side, took out a long whip from her bag, and whipped it towards Hou Shengnan.


    "Snapped"


    Hou Shengnan felt severe pain, she looked down in disbelief, and there was a bright red welt on her neck, which was so hot that it hurt to the core.


    Meimei sneered, and she used enough strength to swipe the whip again. This whip was avoided by Shengnan. She has practiced martial arts, and she has a lot of actual combat experience, so she quickly reacted. Chao Meimei launched an attack.


    In terms of strength and actual combat experience, Hou Shengnan is naturally better, but she has a long whip in her hand, and her figure is more flexible, plus she is full of fire, the two are evenly matched. Very intense.


    It also attracted other people to watch, all stunned.


    Is this a movie?


    But soon they understood that it was to rob men...


    "Hou Shengnan, you have disgraced your uncle''s face, and you are as slutty as a female prostitute abroad. No, you are not as good as a female protagonist. The female protagonist sells your body for a living, but you are only there to satisfy you. Your desires, you are a lousy jerk!"


    Meimei was scolded in English, not to mention, she bumped into Hou Shengnan several times in the past few days Her speaking level has greatly improved, Xiao Se will definitely be very pleased.


    These people who come to the English corner are either foreigners or students who are practicing oral English. Naturally, nine times out of ten, they can understand them, and their expressions are very strange.


    Although I can''t see her face clearly, but looking at the dress of this woman, she is obviously not a woman from a good family! ..


    "Zhao Mei, you are courting death, I will let my lawyer contact you!" Hou Shengnan''s expression was cold and merciless, but he was beaten several times, and he hated him even more.


    "Do you have a lawyer? Hou Shengnan, don''t think that you won''t admit it. No one will know about your glorious history. Hmph.


    Meimei slapped the whip fiercely again, using her 12 points of strength.


    Let you steal my man!


    Can''t kill you!


    Hou Shengnan didn''t have time to dodge, and was whipped again and kicked in anger. She was wearing high heels with pointed heels. If she was kicked, she would definitely have a blood hole in her body.

 Chapter 1460： they are dueling

    Meimei didn''t have time to avoid it, so she hurriedly bent down ninety degrees, her soft body bent into a beautiful arch bridge, and all the students around were applauding and applauding. Most of the people''s psychology is sympathy for the weak, Hou Shengnan and Meimei. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    One is tall and big, the other is petite.


    One was dressed like a street girl, but the other was beautiful and flawless.


    Everyone''s heart was obviously biased towards Meimei''s side, and they only hoped that Meimei could defeat Hou Shengnan.


    Hou Shengnan missed his kick and kicked him again. Meimei was so frightened that she hurriedly rolled around on the grass for a few times. She was very embarrassed.


    Meimei hates this woman for hitting her hard several times. Those high heels are a big killer. If she is hit, she will be seriously injured if she doesn''t die. She hits hard, and the whip lashes hard, snarling Hou Shengnan''s body. With another foot, Hou Shengnan fell to the ground, and with a frown, he rode on top of her, grabbed her hair hard, and buried her face in the grass.


    "You''re a woman who is worse than a dog. Brother Ming Shun wants to vomit when he sees you. Go as far as you give me!"


    "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with your uncle''s backing. Hmph, even if you are really the eldest princess, you don''t have that much power, not to mention that you are just the daughter of the waiting family. What kind of prestige are you showing in front of this lady!"


    "Next time, put your stinky air in front of Miss Ben, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    ...


    Meimei cursed and smashed Hou Shengnan''s head on the grass. Although it didn''t hurt, it was the most humiliating thing.


    Hou Shengnan''s temperament is definitely unbearable.


    Meimei is going to humiliate Hou Shengnan in this way, to let her know that there are people outside the world, and there are days outside the world. Huaxia is not a place where she can do whatever she wants. She wants to show her prestige and go back home!


    Hou Shengnan wanted to turn the eyebrows off his body several times, but the eyebrows happened to be pressing on her nerves somewhere, his body was limp, and he couldn''t use his strength, so he could only be humiliated.


    "Zhao Mei...you wait for me..."


    Hou Shengnan looked like a dead person, looking at Meimei with a sinister look, if she didn''t get it back a hundred times for today''s humiliation, she wouldn''t be called Hou Shengnan! ..


    "I''m waiting!"


    Meimei stood up, stepped on Hou Shengnan''s face, looked at her condescendingly, and felt happy.


    Also let this woman taste the taste of being despised.


    Everyone was so shocked by this result that their eyes almost popped out. How could it be that Xiaobaihua defeated Bawanghua?


    This is not normal!


    But the fact was in front of them, and they couldn''t help not believe it. Paul quickly recovered his senses. He didn''t expect Hou Shengnan, who was prouder than a peacock, to be trampled under the feet by that petite-looking beauty like a dog~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s incredible!


    "Jessica... God... let go of Jessica!"


    Paul wanted to come over and raised his eyebrows, his grid blocked him, and his expression was serious, "They are dueling, we can''t interfere."


    "Duel?" Paul was puzzled.


    Aren''t they fighting?


    "Yes, dueling for love, we just need to watch."


    Qi Qige said solemnly, of course she really thinks so, because there are many boys on the grassland who will duel for the girl they love, and the one who loses must quit automatically. She thought that Meimei and Hou Shengnan did the same. thing.


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be lying, Paul thought it was the case, so he stopped fighting, and just like Qiqi, he honestly waited until the duel was over.


    God bless!


    Amen!

 Chapter 1461： you lose

    Meimei stomped on Hou Shengnan''s face a few times, and then he felt relieved and sneered: "Hou Shengnan, you lost!"


    Hou Shengnan''s heart ached, and he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}..


    She has never lost in exams or competitions since she was a child, and there is no word ''lose'' in her life entry.


    But now...


    She was actually defeated by a little white rabbit?


    And in such a humiliating way!


    At this time, Hou Shengnan just wanted to kill Zhao Mei, ruin her appearance, throw her into the red light district in the Middle East, and let those disgusting inferiors torture her...


    But she still held back, these things had to be done secretly, and she couldn''t let her uncle know. She had to think of a good way to get the best of both worlds, except for Zhao Mei''s thorn in the side, and Yan Mingshun couldn''t let Yan Mingshun know that she did it.


    Otherwise, how could she live with Yan Mingshun in the future?


    Meimei retracted her feet and felt much better. After thinking about it, she added: "Hou Shengnan, you are not too good. What are you proud of in front of me?"


    After she finished speaking, she showed her pinky to Hou Shengnan, then pulled Qi Qi and left.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll accompany you next time." Meimei was very embarrassed, and said that she wanted to accompany a friend to improve her speaking, but she ended up fighting with Hou Shengnan.


    Qi Qi didn''t care, and even breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, she really didn''t want to speak English in front of so many people!


    "Meimei, why didn''t you agree to drink just now?" It''s strange, it''s just drinking, it''s a big deal that she pays.


    Meimei explained the meaning of the drinking metaphor. She said it more implicitly, but she still understood the character. She blushed and was very angry.


    "Fortunately, you refused, this foreign devil is really disgusting, do I look like that kind of casual woman... I''m so **** off... Next time let me meet this dead foreign devil, I can''t beat him to death! "


    Qi Qige scolded her, and she also calculated that she was lucky that Meimei came to the English corner with her, otherwise she would be stupid, maybe she would go to drink with her, and more likely...


    She was frightened for a while, and her eyebrows were even more grateful. Dad was right, making a true friend is more precious than getting a thousand miles of horses.


    Meimei and Yan Mingshun made an appointment at 9:30, but because of Hou Shengnan''s appearance, it was not yet 9:00. Meimei looked down at the sweater covered with withered grass, and was unwilling to go back to the dormitory to let Zheng Xueshan They were watching jokes, and even though she had whipped Hou Shengnan several times just now, she also received several punches on her body.


    I didn''t feel the pain just now when I was angry, but now it started to hurt, and it started to hurt.


    She ran to the phone booth and called Yan Mingshun, and soon Yan Ming dropped by to pick her up Only seeing the embarrassment on her body, Yan Mingshun knew something was wrong, so he got in the car and asked what was going on .


    Meimei pouted and said, not without pride, "I taught Hou Shengnan a lesson just now, and I will see if she will dare to show her prestige in front of me in the future!"


    As soon as Yan Mingshun heard it, he knew that Meimei was not at a disadvantage, so he couldn''t help laughing, and reached out and patted her on the shoulder lightly.


    "Ouch����"


    Meimei couldn''t help screaming, she shrank back, and Hou Shengnan punched her on the shoulder just now.


    Yan Mingshun''s face turned cloudy immediately, he stopped the car, pulled down the collar of Meimei''s sweater, revealing his bare shoulders, like white jade, but at this time there was a shocking bruise on it.


    "Hou Shengnan beat him?" Yan Mingshun asked in a deep voice, with distress in his eyes.


    ����������������


    I recommend Shen Na''s masterpiece "Shame After the Shadow: I Have the Chief": smash the boss, do the best, and reach a new height, but the cold-faced military commander, have something to say, don''t be rough... ..

 Chapter 1462： tall guzheng

    Meimei nodded honestly and said, "Hou Shengnan was hurt more than me. I whipped her several times. WWW.SUIMENG.l��"


    Yan Mingshun glared at her angrily. Even if the woman died, he didn''t feel it, but even if his daughter-in-law hurt her hair, he would feel distressed.


    "Who moved first?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    "Hou Shengnan, she wanted to slap me in the face, so I fought back." Meimei was righteous, she was justifiably self-defense, no matter where she went.


    "be good!"


    Yan Mingshun patted her head, but in his heart he planned to find a way to get Hou Shengnan''s neuropathy out of Kyoto University, otherwise this neuropathy would stare at Meimei every day, and there would be times when he couldn''t take care of him, such as tonight. .


    But when he got home, Yan Mingshun was about to enjoy a mandarin duck bath with his daughter-in-law, but found that there were still several bruises on Meimei''s body, which made his eyes fire.


    It''s just that it''s too cheap to drive out the neuropathy of Kyoto University, and she has to make it impossible for her to gain a foothold in China.


    And when news comes from Xiao Se, he will see what better way to do it!


    "You can endure for a few more days, and I will find a way to get Hou Shengnan to leave Kyoto University." Yan Mingshun said beside his eyebrows and ears. .


    "...It hurts...I don''t want to press it...It will dissipate on its own in a few days."


    Meimei was extremely aggrieved. She received a few punches at first, and now she has to be poisoned by Yan Mingshun, which is more painful than the previous beatings.


    Yan Mingshun looked amused, his strength did not diminish, but his tone was very gentle, "If I rub it like this, the bruising will dissipate tomorrow. You will have at least a week on your own. Long-term pain is worse than short-term pain."


    His brows hurt so much that he lay in Yan Mingshun''s arms and whimpered, daring to be angry and not dare to speak.


    In fact, she would rather be in pain!


    It''s all the fault of Hou Shengnan''s lunatic, and she will be humiliated every time she sees it in the future! ..


    Meimei cursed Hou Shengnan thousands of times in her stomach, Yan Mingshun''s massage and hot water made her drowsy soon, so she fell asleep in the bathtub, Yan Mingshun moved gently for her After drying themselves, they hugged to the bed and slept in each other''s arms.


    There was an English class the next morning, but Hou Shengnan didn''t make Meimei as difficult as he did last time, and the class went smoothly, but Meimei knew that this woman must be holding back, thinking about how to deal with her.


    Resting in the dormitory at noon, Xianna suddenly asked, "Xu Zixuan, what program are you going to perform at the welcome party?"


    Xu Zixuan''s expression was as cold as ever, "It''s nothing, just playing the guzheng."


    "You can still play the guzheng It''s amazing!"


    Xianna gave a thumbs up, looking very surprised. She didn''t expect that Xu Zixuan, who came from a small county town, could even play a tall musical instrument like the guzheng.


    Xu Zixuan smiled disapprovingly, "What''s so great about playing the guzheng."


    Xianna was stunned for a while, no matter what she heard, she couldn''t help but look at Xu Zixuan a few more times. She was still the same as before, arrogant and cold, with the words "Idle People Do Not Disturb" written on her face, she couldn''t help but shut her mouth angrily.


    But the more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt, and the roommates from the small county town despised her. How could she bear it?


    "Have you heard? The English teacher is also going to perform at the orientation party!?" Xianna changed the conversation and suddenly mentioned Hou Shengnan, and the furniture was all refreshed.


    "What program is the English teacher performing? Is this news true or false?" Ren Qianqian didn''t believe it.


    Xianna was unhappy, "Of course it''s true, our president said it himself, he is the host of the welcome party, and said that Teacher Hou agreed to perform the Latin dance at the party, and the dance partner seemed to be her friend, a handsome foreign guy. Woolen cloth!"

 Chapter 1463： Latin Dance

    "Latin? Oops, now we have an eye-opener. I think Teacher Hou must be a good Latin dancer. �������.sUimEnG.l��" Ren Qianqian was a little excited.


    Xianna participated in the speech club. This club is particularly active in the school and is the largest in scale. Because the president is the school curator of Kyoto University and the backbone of literature and art, he is basically the host of the large-scale evening parties in the school.


    It seems that Hou Shengnan''s participation in the welcome party should be real.


    Tang Manli didn''t understand what Latin was. She was still in a good state of mind. Yesterday, she was about to die, but she recovered after just one night.


    "What is Latin?" Tang Manli humbly asked for advice.


    Ren Qianqian was a little impatient, but Tang Manli''s eyes were slightly red and swollen, and her heart softened again. She felt that this **** was also pitiful. Although she committed suicide by herself, it was not worthy of sympathy, but who made her have a good heart? !


    "A kind of dance for foreigners, men and women must dance together. It''s very emotional. Oh, I don''t understand what I told you. You will understand when you see Teacher Hou dance at the welcome party." Ren Qianqian said for a long time, Tang Manli still Confused, she became impatient.


    Tang Manli didn''t dare to ask any more, secretly looking forward to the arrival of the welcome party as soon as possible, so that she could learn new knowledge again.


    Xianna deliberately said: "I think the welcome party must be the most popular for Teacher Hou. She herself has a special charm. Even if she is standing still, people can''t take their eyes off her."


    Ren Qianqian didn''t answer her words, and rolled her eyes angrily.


    The English teacher didn''t deal with Zhao Mei, so she wouldn''t offend Zhao Mei by saying these stupid things!


    Besides, she really didn''t think Hou Shengnan was so good-looking, but his body and temperament were quite good, and his face was just like that, so he wasn''t as good as her!


    She thinks that she will be more beautiful than Hou Shengnan if she loses weight. There is a saying, fat people are all potential stocks!


    Mei Mei was lying on the bed dozing, hearing these words clearly, her mind moved.


    At this time, even in a metropolis like Kyoto, there are very few people who can dance Latin, and even many people are like Tang Manli, they don''t even know what Latin is, and they have never seen it before.


    Hou Shengnan deliberately chose Latin to perform at the welcome party, the purpose was nothing more than to attract attention, and more bluntly, to be in the limelight.


    The only purpose of this woman''s life is probably to be in the limelight!


    He is obviously a teacher, but he has to go to the student party to join in the fun. Hmph, it''s superficial!


    Xianna''s words reminded Meimei. Speaking of which, Hou Shengnan may really be eye-catching at the party because of his Latin dance. This woman must be very proud, right?


    Meimei gritted her teeth Can''t make this woman too proud, doesn''t she want to show off?


    Don''t let her succeed! ..


    On the way to class in the afternoon, Meimei said to Qiqi: "You help me talk to Chang Qingsong, just say I agree to perform at the orientation party."


    Qi Qige was very happy and asked her what program she was performing.


    Meimei thought for a while and said, "Inspiration!"


    This is what she decided after thinking about it for a long time just now. Since she doesn''t want Hou Shengnan to be in the limelight, then her performance must be more eye-catching than Hou Shengnan''s, and your Hou Shengnan needs to rely on Western dance to attract publicity, then She performed traditional Chinese dances.


    Inspiration is the famous dance of her dance master, Mr. Dai Pinlian. Mr. Dai has read many materials and adapted it from ancient drums. Every performance will be well-received and imitated by countless dancers, but no one has surpassed it so far.


    However, Mr. Dai gave Meimei her famous skills, and said that Meimei already had her charm.

 Chapter 1464： inspired

    Meimei has seen Mr. Dai''s drum dance video before. It''s really agile, like an elf dancing on a drum. She asks herself that her skills can''t reach 30% of Mr. Dai''s, but she has the confidence to crush Hou Shengnan''s so-called so-called Latin. ? www.suimeng.l��


    "What kind of dance is encouragement?" Qi Qi was very curious and had never heard of it before.


    Meimei smiled slightly, "You''ll know when the time comes."


    There is still one month left before the orientation party, which is enough preparation.


    When Chang Qingsong learned that Meimei was going to participate in the orientation party, not to mention how excited he was, he knew that when the rumor about Hou Shengnan''s performance was released, the school girl would definitely be unable to hold back!


    If two women compete for one man, either the east wind prevails over the west wind, or the west wind prevails over the east wind!


    I think this year''s welcome party will be very lively!


    What Meimei didn''t know was that the news that she was going to perform an inspirational performance soon spread on the campus, and all the senior students who were not interested in the orientation party were like chicken blood.


    "What is inspiration?"


    "Is it like Zhao Feiyan standing on the silver plate and flying in the wind?"


    "Idiot, one is a drum, the other is a silver plate, everything is different, and where can I find a strong man who can support the school flower?"


    "Come, come... Bet, let''s bet on teacher Jessica and the school girl, who dances more charmingly?"


    "I bet Jessica!"


    "I bet on the school flower!"


    ...


    Meimei didn''t know these things. She was so busy every day, taking classes, drawing sketches, and practicing dancing... She had to accompany Yan Mingshun at night, and she couldn''t wait to cut herself into three halves.


    "What day is the orientation party? I''ll go see it when the time comes." Yan Mingshun pinched his legs and wiped his face upright.


    "Early next month... sigh... lightly..." Meimei called out while biting the sheets. She hadn''t practiced for a while, and her joints were stiff.


    Yan Mingshun really didn''t understand what this girl was thinking. According to his method, Hou Shengnan would have been able to get out of Kyoto University long ago, but Meimei disagreed and insisted that the woman should leave after the welcome party.


    He also said that he would give that woman an unforgettable parting gift!


    It''s really hard to guess the woman''s mind, even his silly girl has become a needle in the sea.


    Since Meimei plans to make a big splash at the party, she naturally needs to prepare everything. The dance clothes and drums are the most important props. The most important thing is the drum, a big drum that can stand people, and eight small drums. This is the only one. A project is a big project. ..


    But with Yan Mingshun there, these are all trivial matters. Yan Mingshun ordered to borrow drums from the Kyoto Art Troupe in less than three days.


    The time passed, and the Meimei dances were almost lined up Soon it was the day of the welcome party.


    The welcome party was held in the afternoon. It was in the auditorium of Kyoto University. Meimei had already changed into a big red dance costume, which was also borrowed by the art troupe. Yan Mingshun even brought other makeup artists to make up Meimei. Gorgeous stage makeup.


    He Lianqing was bored at the farm. Recently, he saw that Yan Mingshun was not doing his job all day long, always harassing the art troupe. When he found out, he was really worried about that stinky girl, and when he heard that Meimei was going to perform some kind of encouragement, He Lianqing couldn''t help it. Interest.


    He had seen Dai Pinlian dance drums before, but this stinky girl dared to challenge such a difficult dance, she would definitely make a fool of herself at that time!


    With the purpose of making a fool of himself, Helianqing came to Kyoto University with great enthusiasm, and almost didn''t scare the principal with a heart attack.


    "Don''t sit next to me, go away, and don''t let people know that I''m here." He Lianqing waved his hand in disgust, telling the principal not to sit next to him.


    The principal is heartbroken...


    The seat of this principal is under your ass!

 Chapter 1465： immoral

    Yan Mingshun hung a camera around his neck and was busy offstage. He was looking for the most suitable location for shooting, and he had to record the beautiful image of his daughter-in-law in a while. �������.suimeng.l��


    "Can you sit down for me, dangling, dizzy!" He Lianqing growled in dissatisfaction.


    Since entering the auditorium until now, this stinky boy has not stopped, and it is not that he has no cameras. Haven''t you seen those reporters jumping up and down like monkeys?


    He Lianqing couldn''t help but say again, "Do you need to do this kind of thing yourself? Find a reporter in a while and bring his video recorder."


    Yan Mingshun didn''t turn his head back and was still looking for the best video location. He said indifferently, "Other people''s shots are not as good as mine, and Meimei told me that I must shoot them myself."


    Although his face was expressionless, Helianqing still saw the pride and bragging on Yan Mingshun''s face, and his heart was a little sour, and he muttered:


    "Virtue!"


    Yan Mingshun ignored him, but went to the backstage. Meimei''s encouragement was arranged in the tenth place, while Hou Shengnan''s Latin dance was arranged in the first place, and the performance was about to start.


    He wasn''t interested in watching that crazy woman perform, so he might as well go backstage to watch his beautiful daughter-in-law.


    The curtain on the stage was slowly opened, and two hosts, a man and a woman, came to the stage in high spirits.


    The male host is the president of the Qiu Anna Lecture Association, and the school grass of Kyoto University. His name is Zhan Feibai. His parents are professors at Kyoto University. .


    The hostess is an acquaintance, and it is Xiao Wei, the former school girl who was replaced by Zhao Mei.


    "Dear teachers, dear classmates, the orientation party and the Mid-Autumn Festival Gala begin now!" Zhan Feibai''s cadenced and magnetic voice sounded.


    Xiao Wei smiled sweetly, but her voice was even more pleasant, "The first program of the party, our beautiful, noble and generous Mi Sihou brings a Latin dance performance, everyone applauds!"


    Meimei in the backstage sneered, this Xiao Wei''s flattery is really not level.


    Beautiful and noble?


    What''s the point of that big horse monkey?


    However, the students in the audience took it very seriously, and there was a flood of applause, mixed with a few whistles.


    The battle between the beautiful teacher of the turtles and the beautiful local school beauties has long been rumored in the lobby of Kyoto, and some people even opened a bet in private, betting on which one''s performance is more exciting.


    This is also the main reason why this year''s welcome party has a particularly large audience.


    Which one isn''t suffocating until now?


    I just want to know whether the east wind is stronger or the west wind is stronger?


    The music sounded, and Hou Shengnan and Paul walked out with the music. Before they started dancing, the applause sounded again.


    Because Hou Shengnan was dressed very sexy.


    Several long strips of cloth were spliced ??into a short skirt with suspenders, which only just wrapped her hips. As long as it was rotated, her buttocks would be exposed, and the cloth strips were also covered with sparkling metal sequins, and the strong light on the stage down, looks particularly dazzling.


    Helianqing frowned and muttered to Xiaomeng next to him: "Where did you get the rags? What''s the difference between wearing it and not wearing it? I just said that you can''t go to a capitalist country. Look at what you have learned. !"


    He is a staunch Bolshevik, and what he dislikes most is the feasting and feasting of capitalist countries. Naturally, he dislikes Hou Shengnan''s **** costumes.


    Helianqing remembered what Yan Mingshun said again, and couldn''t help but start to re-examine Hou Shengnan.


    If what Yan Mingshun said was true, a woman like Hou Shengnan would indeed be better than a stinky girl with a finger!

 Chapter 1466： I dance better than him

    In addition to He Lianqing, there were also many respected old professors in the audience. They were also not used to it. They couldn''t cover their butts and ****. How could this be called clothes?


    Might as well not wear it!


    But the young students were like chicken blood, their palms were red, and their eyes were green. If it wasn''t for the regulations not to make loud noises, the roof of the auditorium would have been overturned. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    "Mr. Hou''s figure is just so... so sexy..." Someone growled excitedly, who was one of Zhou Shixin''s friends, who seemed to be in a cramp at the moment.


    Zhou Shixin didn''t feel anything. He didn''t like this kind of bold woman at all. He preferred a simple woman like Tang Manli, who had an explosive body, but he had never seen anything in the world and could get started with a coax.


    In a nutshell, Young Master Zhou can live in the midst of thousands of flowers, but women can only be clean and innocent girls.


    He has no hobby of wearing second-hand shoes.


    Just like Hou Shengnan, even if he looks like a fairy, he can''t get the slightest interest, not to mention Hou Shengnan looks like that.


    The rhythm of the music gradually accelerated, Hou Shengnan kept spinning, and a few poor rags turned like a windmill, revealing her well-turned buttocks. Although she was wearing flesh-colored stockings, it also added a bit of sexiness and sensuality. .


    The eyes of those male classmates were straight, and their mouths were slightly open, dumbfounded.


    "It''s ridiculous...what kind of decency...what''s the difference between this and a striptease? That...who...you come here for me!"


    Helianqing shook his head the more he looked, and waved to the principal beside him. He was very open-minded in other places, but in this respect, like most men in China, he was particularly macho.


    Even if a woman wants to go out and show her face, she has to be serious. She should cover up tightly, and she should not reveal what she shouldn''t. That''s why He Lianqing dislikes female stars the most, and she will get angry when she sees it.


    Especially when it comes to dressing up, as long as Helianqing sees those scantily clad women on TV, he will scold them as ''indecent and vulgar'', sighing that the world is getting worse.


    Now Hou Shengnan is wearing more revealing than those female stars on TV. It should be said that her dance clothes are very revealing even in foreign countries. They are not commonly used dance clothes. The reason why Hou Shengnan chose this dance clothes , of course, to show off.


    This principle is the same as that of many female stars walking on the red carpet, who like to wrestle or step on skirts. ..


    Hou Shengnan''s idea is very simple. In life, she has no choice but to keep herself quiet But on the stage, she must be the center of attention. Even if someone criticizes her, she can be said to be for art.


    What a fair reason!


    In order to understand the opponent''s strength, Meimei hid under the curtain and peeked. It could be seen that Hou Shengnan''s joints were a little stiff. In fact, he didn''t dance very well. .


    On the contrary, her dance partner, Paul, danced very charmingly, and should have received professional training, and if it wasn''t for Paul''s guidance, many movements could not be completed by Katsuo, let alone watched.


    Meimei understands why Hou Shengnan chooses such a dance costume. It is nothing more than to let the audience''s eyes stay on her figure more than her dancing posture.


    The so-called layman is watching the fun, and the expert is watching the doorway.


    Although Meimei didn''t deliberately practice Latin, she could see at a glance that Hou Shengnan was unprofessional, not her bragging��


    "I dance better than her!"


    Meimei turned to Yan Mingshun who was beside him, looking confident and proud.

 Chapter 1467： The world is down

    Yan Mingshun doesn''t know anything about the so-called Latin dance, and he doesn''t know if it''s good or not, but he, like Helianqing, has a sharp eye on Hou Shengnan''s rags. Horse galloping. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    Look at the intimate pose that Hou Shengnan and Paul danced. In his opinion, only couples and lovers can do such an intimate gesture. Even if Hou Shengnan is for art, he doesn''t like it.


    Not a dancer, the art of farting?


    Even if you are engaged in art, you can''t afford to dress so revealing on the stage, hug a foreign devil so tightly, and your posture is so ambiguous...


    How shameless!


    "It''s a must, the eyebrows dance a hundred times better than her, don''t look at it, hurt your eyes, go and sit for a while."


    Yan Mingshun agreed a hundred times, and looked at the already dressed Meimei with admiration. The bright red dance clothes were like fiery red lotuses. Meimei was the fairy dancing on the red lotus. , but she still didn''t have a point in the end.


    It is said that the cinnabar moles on the eyebrows are already beautiful enough, and there is no need to add more.


    Sure enough, after putting on the dance clothes and combing his hair, Yan Mingshun could hardly take his eyes off.


    The usual eyebrows are already beautiful enough, but at this time they are so beautiful that he just wants to pack the girl and take it home immediately, seal it up forever, and doesn''t want others to see her beauty, not at all.


    Meimei smiled at Yan Mingshun, and loved listening to his sweet words to coax him.


    The previous song gradually ended, and soon the applause sounded again, earth-shattering, indicating that Hou Shengnan''s performance was very successful.


    He Lianqing called the trembling headmaster, his eyes were very bad, and he nagged: "What is your school doing? I haven''t come here for more than ten years, and the school atmosphere is like this, ah?"


    The principal was sweating like rain, and he didn''t dare to raise his hand to wipe it, and complained secretly.


    If he had known earlier that this Bodhisattva would come to the party, he would definitely have gone to the show himself, but how in the world could he have known it earlier!


    Every day he manages all kinds of situations, and the devil knows that Hou Shengnan can dance such an immoral Latin dance. If you want to do it, can''t you wear more clothes?


    The principal had a lot of resentment towards Hou Shengnan. Don''t think that he is a **** who has never been abroad, and that foreigners don''t dress so revealing when they dance!


    Helian had trained the headmaster who was older than him, and then he waved his hand mercifully, "Let''s go, let''s go back and rectify the school atmosphere, it''s too shameful."


    "Yes, yes... When you come to see the New Year''s Day party again, your appearance will definitely be greatly improved." The principal was relieved, thankful that the Bodhisattva was in a good mood, and he did not hesitate. ..


    But he also decided to ask his assistant to instruct him in a while, and Hou Shengnan''s show is absolutely not allowed on TV.


    Just kidding, if it really airs, will he still live?


    Kyoto University is Helianqing''s alma mater This Bodhisattva will definitely remove him as the principal.


    Hou Shengnan was very satisfied with the enthusiastic response of the students in the audience. The effect was as she expected, and she would definitely be the most dazzling star tonight.


    "Congratulations, Jessica!"


    Paul whispered in her ear, a little more eagerness in his eyes.


    Hou Shengnan winked at him, avoided Paul''s eyes, and whispered, "Thank you, Paul, I''ll treat you to dinner another day."


    If Tian Mu didn''t know how to dance Latin, she wouldn''t even want to find this poor and bankrupt brother, and now she still wants to sleep with her?


    Huh, what a whimsical thing!


    Paul''s eyes dimmed, he laughed at himself, and soon it was the same as usual. Huaxia has no shortage of women, and all of them are pure and innocent��women, hundreds of times stronger than Housheng men.


    His little days were very nourishing!

 Chapter 1468： how do you know i dont understand latin

    Hou Shengnan put on a thin coat and didn''t button it, his plump eyes were still hot, his wheat-colored skin was covered with fine sweat beads, and he was breathing a little. She walked straight to Meimei and charged Yan Ming Shun say hello. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    "Did you watch my performance just now?" Hou Shengnan''s voice was hoarse and he stood up straight. With her gasping sound, the poor rags seemed to be broken at any time.


    Yan Mingshun frowned and glanced at the eyebrows, which made him feel comfortable.


    It really made him want to vomit just now.


    Meimei stood up in front of Yan Mingshun, looked at Hou Shengnan, who felt good about himself, and said disdainfully, "Brother Mingshun has always been with me, how can I watch your non-professional performance, it hurts my eyes.". .


    "Zhao Mei, do you know what Latin is? You still dare to comment on whether I am a professional or not? Are you a bold artist, or are you a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers!"


    Hou Shengnan smiled half-smiling, with contempt in his eyes, of course she knew that her Latin was really unprofessional, but so what?


    How many people in Huaxia today can see it?


    The **** Zhao Mei must have said that on purpose. She has never even watched professional Latin dance, right?


    Meimei chuckled, "Hou Shengnan, you only know how to do some Latin dances? Can you feel so good about yourself? You just lived abroad for a few years, do you really think you are a foreigner? Hmph... You have to remember that no matter how many years you have lived abroad, you are still a Chinese with black hair and yellow skin, don''t show off your so-called superiority in front of me!"


    Yan Mingshun looked at his daughter-in-law with admiration, and said it well!


    He can foresee that in the next 20 years, China will definitely become an international power, and no one dares to underestimate it!


    A woman like Hou Shengnan, who is independent but charming on the surface, really loses the face of the Chinese people and the big boss.


    "Zhao Mei, don''t talk about such a high-sounding reason. I never said that I am not a Chinese person. On the contrary, I have always promoted Chinese traditional culture abroad. Now we are talking about Latin, you don''t understand how Latin can say that I dance unprofessional. ?"


    Hou Shengnan looked at Meimei mockingly, and he was dressed quite grandly, but at first glance, it was a pretentious thing, but she wanted to see if she could come out of nowhere!


    Paul also came over and saw that his eyebrows and eyes were straight, and there was infatuation in his eyes.


    Really beautiful!


    Like the fairy in Chinese legend!


    However, he was soon woken up by the cold his body trembled, and he saw Yan Mingshun exuding an icy aura. Although he didn''t know this man, it could be seen that he had a strong possessiveness towards Zhao Mei. It turns out that this man has a close relationship with Zhao Mei.


    Paul''s eyes quickly became clear. He is not what he used to be now, but he doesn''t dare to provoke China''s local snakes. The man next to Zhao Mei is not easy to provoke.


    He also heard what Meimei said. In fact, he agreed. Hou Shengnan did not dance very professionally. He was guiding the whole process. Otherwise, Hou Shengnan would not be able to finish a dance song at all.


    It seems that Zhao Mei has studied Latin dance, but Hou Shengnan still thinks people are talking nonsense, Zhao Mei is right, this woman feels better about herself!


    Paul didn''t remind Hou Shengnan that he suddenly wanted to see the shame of this proud woman!


    Who made her disdain herself!


    Meimei sneered, "Hou Shengnan, you are always so self-righteous. When did I say that I don''t understand Latin? If I don''t understand, how can I see that you dance well? Are you arrogant?"

 Chapter 1469： young and naive

    Hou Shengnan was stunned for a while, but soon laughed, she didn''t believe Meimei could dance Latin, and now Huaxia is afraid that even some professional dancers can''t do this kind of dance! ..


    Zhao Mei is an ordinary girl who grew up in a small family. Even if she returns to the Zhao family later, the Zhao family is from a mud-legged family, and it is even more impossible for Zhao Mei to learn Latin dance, so Hou Shengnan is very sure that Zhao Mei did it on purpose. Pretending to be a connoisseur, trying to bluff her!


    How could she be easily fooled by Shengnan?


    "Zhao Mei, don''t say it with your bare mouth, since you''re right, then you must be very professional in Latin dancing, why don''t you show it to everyone?" Hou Shengnan looked at Meimei proudly. �������.suimeng.l��


    But Meimei didn''t show the panicked expression she wanted to see, and Hou Shengnan was a little disappointed, but she still thought that Meimei was a dead duck with a hard mouth, and she still held on until she died, her courage is commendable!


    But overreaching!


    Of course Meimei knew what the woman was up to, and secretly laughed, but she didn''t show it on her face, and she deliberately pretended to be flustered. Sure enough, Hou Shengnan''s eyes showed pride.


    "How difficult is it to dance Latin, but I just don''t want to show it to you. Besides, can you understand the real essence of Latin?"


    Meimei raised her chin and snorted, turned and returned to her seat.


    Even if she wants to jump, it is not now, why should she listen to the instructions of this big mother monkey?


    With murderous intent in Hou Shengnan''s eyes, he clenched his teeth, Zhao Mei, this slut, provokes her again and again, sooner or later she will teach this little **** a lesson!


    Now let this little **** be proud for a few days!


    "Yan Mingshun... Your fianc��e is really young and ignorant!" Hou Shengnan said sarcastically, with a look of disdain on his face.


    "My family''s eyebrows are so good, it''s exactly what I want."


    Yan Mingshun''s face was cold, and he didn''t even look at Shengnan. He turned around and walked towards Meimei, took a few steps and then turned around, sarcastically: "Besides, it is better to be young and ignorant than some experienced people!"


    Hou Shengnan''s face changed, is Yan Mingshun standing up for Zhao Mei?


    She was full of unpleasant feelings, hated Yan Mingshun''s disdain for herself, and even more jealous that Zhao Mei could get Yan Mingshun''s unprincipled favor.


    Don''t look at her clamoring for female **** and independence all day long and not being a canary for men, but in fact she also hopes to be loved by others, and there is a man like Yan Mingshun who takes care of her in every possible way.


    But she didn''t find it!


    And she has to wrap herself up as an independent woman, because her friends and lovers love her because of this camouflage. If she becomes a canary like Zhao Mei, she can be sure that no matter what Whether it is Ken or Tian Mu, they will escape far away.


    So she had to be independent!


    Have to be strong!


    Also so she is jealous of Zhao Mei!


    Jealous enough to want to get rid of this woman and replace her!


    Hou Shengnan shrugged at Paul, laughed and joked: "It''s funny that I ran into a self-righteous silly girl who commented on our dance rashly."


    "Jessica, you dance so well, that girl is jealous of you!" Paul also smiled, his tone was a little flattering, but he was looking forward to Zhao Mei''s counterattack.


    He had already seen that that beautiful girl would never let Hou Shengnan go easily!


    Maybe she''ll do a Latin dance too?


    Really looking forward to it!


    Hou Shengnan smiled smugly and was very flattered by Paul. She ran to the lounge to change her clothes, and was about to go to the audience to enjoy the party and wait for Zhao Mei''s performance.


    She didn''t have any special expectations, but she still wanted to see this woman make a fool of herself.

 Chapter 1470： where is the school flower

    Xu Zixuan''s show was also arranged in the front, and she happened to be the one before Meimei. She was a guzheng soloist. After watching Hou Shengnan''s Latin dance performance, Xu Zixuan was at a loss. She felt that no matter how well she played, It''s hard to surpass Hou Shengnan''s exciting dance. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    She couldn''t help but feel a little disheartened, and her previous ambitions also dissipated. She cheered up and started to play.


    Meimei also listened to her ears. Compared with Hou Shengnan''s non-professional Latin dance, Xu Zixuan''s guzheng is still pretty good. Of course, she can''t say her professional level, but she is also very good in amateurs, but her state is not so good. Great, several things went wrong, and laymen couldn''t tell, but she knew it as soon as she heard it.


    But Xu Zixuan has a very bad point. It should not be her own problem, but the problem of the master who taught her to play the guzheng.


    It was this girl who moved her hands too exaggeratedly when she played the piano, for fear that others would not know that she was playing the guzheng. Her hands trembled like the waves blown by a seventh-level typhoon, which destroyed Xu Zixuan''s good temperament, and looked ridiculous. .


    Only Xu Zixuan didn''t realize this problem, and her personality is not so flamboyant, it must be the problem of the teacher who taught her.


    It''s the same sentence, laymen watch the fun, experts watch the doorway, and eyebrows bring out many of Xu Zixuan''s faults, but the students below think it sounds very good, and the people who play the zheng are also beautiful, wearing a white dress as elegant as a jasmine flower.


    It''s just that the hand is too round, which affects the beauty!


    After the song was over, there was thunderous applause from the audience. Although not as enthusiastic as Hou Shengnan, her performance was still very successful compared to the previous programs. ..


    Meimei has already gone to the roof of the auditorium at this time, because her way of appearing is a bit special, and she must float down from top to bottom, which is also one of the highlights of this encouragement.


    In order to ensure her safety, Yan Mingshun dispatched two subordinates to control the streamers on the top, and sat down with foolproof preparations. Only then did Meimei agree to appear in such a thrilling way.


    "The following is a freshman student Zhao Mei to bring a performance of encouragement. It is said that the encouragement is the famous dance of Mr. Dai Pinlian, a dance master. He has performed abroad many times on behalf of Huaxia, and has won unanimous praise at home and abroad. Zhao Mei chose to dance this dance. It''s amazing!"


    Xiao Wei came out to announce, and she added many of the lines herself. It sounded like she was praising Zhao Mei, but she actually wanted to let others know how over-the-top Zhao Mei, a new school girl, was.


    The students in the audience were stunned for a moment, and then they applauded thunderously, and there were some strange cries.


    Xiao Wei smiled slightly and said loudly: "The students should be like me, especially looking forward to Zhao Mei''s performance? Next, please enjoy the performance of Zhao Mei''s encouragement, and the applause will burst!"


    Some of the students under the stage who had been drowsy after being played by the guzheng were instantly refreshed and looked at the stage with bright eyes. The curtain slowly opened, revealing the brightly lit stage, and their eyes popped out instantly.


    What a big drum!


    It feels like a kang!


    At least four or five people can lie down, and they can roll a few times!


    The school flower wants to play drums?


    But her small body can beat such a big drum?


    There are eight small drums in turn around the big drum, about two or three meters away from the big drum, surrounding the big drum.


    What surprised the audience was that there were only one big, eight and nine small drums on the stage.


    Where did the school flower go?

 Chapter 1471： special appearance

    Hou Shengnan was also sitting in the auditorium, she pouted her lips disdainfully, and snorted softly, "To make a fool of yourself!"


    Only those who do not have real talents and real learning will make these flashy pretense to attract people''s attention. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    It depends on what kind of tricks Zhao Mei can come up with!


    Yan Mingshun made a gesture to a few of his subordinates who were guarding the stage, and after receiving a response, he went to the corner to shoot with peace of mind.


    There was some noise in the auditorium, but after the curtain opened, it was silent, so quiet that you could hear breathing, and everyone didn''t blink, especially looking forward to the sound of music.


    I want to know more about how Zhao Mei will perform the famous Chinese and foreign encouragement!


    soon--


    The music that excited Yang sounded, the rhythm was very fast, like rain hitting bananas, and like war horses galloping, very fast, everyone couldn''t help but cheer up, knowing that the performance had started, but Zhao Mei still did not appear.


    The abrupt sound of the pipa gradually weakened, and it was replaced by the quiet sound of the lute, which seemed to float in the boundless, empty valley.


    "On top of..."


    Someone exclaimed, everyone raised their heads in unison, their mouths opened, and they were dumbfounded.


    They had been looking for the school flower for a long time, but it turned out to be hiding on it. At this moment, it slowly floated down from above, wearing a red dress, like stepping on a red cloud, like a fairy descending to the earth, so beautiful that people can''t open their eyes!


    "It''s so beautiful... even if you don''t dance... you can score 100 percent just by playing this game!" Someone muttered to himself, expressing everyone''s heartfelt thoughts.


    The bored videographers off the stage seemed to be battered at the moment. Their professional sensitivity made them realize that this show was bound to be a hit, and they wanted to record first-hand video data.


    When it was about to land on the big drum, the music became urgent again, and her eyebrows began to dance. The two water sleeves tied with drumsticks flew out into the air and hit the eight-sided small drum. They are also thrown out from time to time, so fast that people can only see the red shadows flying in the air from time to time, and the drum beats with clear rhythm.


    Soon, everyone could tell that Zhao Mei''s water sleeves were not just flipping, but stepping on the rhythm, echoing with the sound of the music, forming a new music. This test not only dance skills, but also dance skills. the musical attainment of the author.


    Ordinary dancers do not have this skill!


    The school flower shot, really extraordinary!


    At this time, her eyebrows had already fallen on the drum. She put away her water sleeves and picked up the drumsticks placed on the drum. The music became more abrupt, and she danced to the music. She was obviously such a petite and soft person. , but everyone saw the heroic beauty, as if they were about to set off for the battlefield, and their expressions were very solemn.


    In the auditorium, there was only the sound of drumming like raindrops, the music and the dancing gestures of eyebrows and eyebrows. Everyone was mesmerized Qiqige reached out and wiped his mouth, and his saliva was almost drooling. Out.


    "Brows are so beautiful, just like a fairy... If I were a man, I would definitely marry her as a wife." His eyes were sparkling, his hands were red, and he applauded too hard just now.


    Ren Qianqian pouted, feeling a little sour in her heart, but she soon returned to normal. ..


    Zhao Mei, who belongs to God''s own daughter, is not worth it if she doesn''t compare herself with such a person.


    Xu Zixuan has returned to the class, she was a little proud because her performance was a success, but now����


    She was in a panic!


    Even if she is not a professional, it can be seen that Zhao Mei''s dance is not something ordinary people can dance, even the dancers of their county art troupe can''t dance.


    Xu Zixuan realized a cruel reality. She always thought that Zhao Mei, who had better luck in reincarnation, was also very good. She didn''t know about the rest, but this dance alone was much better than her!

 Chapter 1472： 1 more dance

    Qi Qige was very proud and praised with a thumbs up: "Zhao Mei, she dances really well, I feel like she can''t do anything!"


    Xianna''s heart was sour, but she had to admit this cruel fact. Zhao Mei really didn''t seem to be able to do it, and she not only could, but she was also proficient, which is really not good news. �������.suimeng.l��


    "What''s so strange about this, when I interviewed Zhao Mei on TV before, she seems to have a lot of musical instruments, such as guzheng, guitar, piano, Xiao, etc. I remember that her dance also participated in the Spring Festival Gala in Tianjin City, it seems that she played with her. Cousin performed together."


    Ren Qianqian couldn''t help but start writing science again. She is not a fan of Zhao Mei, but Li Mengchen''s.


    Because Li Mengchen is from Kyoto, there is only one guest on the show "Genius Boys" from Kyoto, and Li Mengchen and Ren Qianqian are in the same school, but in different classes.


    That''s why Ren Qianqian pays so much attention to this show. There are six episodes in total, and she hasn''t missed each episode.


    At this time, the eyebrows on the stage were hung in the air again, and everyone''s heart was in their throats. If they fell, they would not have to break their hands and feet!


    This possibility has already been reduced to zero by Yan Mingshun. Even if Meimei falls down accidentally, with the skills of several of his subordinates, he can catch the eyebrows in the shortest time without hurting a single person. Root hair. ..


    Meimei kept twisting her body in the air, her water sleeves danced tightly, and the sound of drums could be heard endlessly.


    ...


    In the end, everyone thought that the eyebrows would rise higher and higher, and finally fly into the sky, and the song ended.


    However, already in mid-air, the music changed again, Meimei suddenly landed, and the landing speed was not slow. At this moment, there was still a floor-to-ceiling distance from the big drum. Everyone thought that the streamer was broken. Beauty He just fell down, so nervous that he forgot to breathe, staring at the stage.


    When she was still half a meter away from the drum, Meimei landed and stopped. She flipped a somersault with ease, jumped onto the drum, untied the red silk around her waist, picked up the drumstick and hit it very quickly. a circle.


    ...the end of the song


    Meimei was lying on the drum without moving, and the curtain was slowly pulled up.


    The auditorium was silent for nearly half a minute. Suddenly, the applause sounded in unison. The applause at this time could not be described by thunder. It was like the Qiantang River when the tide was rising.


    "It''s so wonderful... This is the essence of our China, how can it be compared to those messy things in foreign countries!" A white-haired old man said excitedly means something.


    Some other old professors also nodded their heads. When Hou Shengnan danced just now, it was these people who scolded the most fiercely. At this time, they felt comfortable. They felt that the young people today are not all ignorant like Hou Shengnan. Most of the shameless people are still good.


    For example, Zhao Mei is so excellent!


    He Lianqing showed a rare look of admiration, not as venomous as before, Xiao Meng teased him deliberately, "Sir, how are your eyebrows dancing?"


    "It''s still done!"


    Helianqing held back for a long time before uttering two words.


    He wanted to say that he was not good at dancing, but he had to be conscientious in being a man. He couldn''t speak against his conscience!


    The curtain was on, Yan Mingshun''s men started to move the drums in an orderly manner, and the stage was cleaned up after a while. Zhan Feibai, who was waiting by the side, was about to report to the curtain, and his eyebrows stopped him.


    "Senior Zhan, can you give me a few more minutes? I want to dance another song, just a few minutes." Meimei asked.

 Chapter 1473： also dance latin

    Before Zhan Feibai could answer, Xiao Wei hurriedly said, "The show is strictly timed, why do you dance another dance? Whose show are you deducting these minutes from?"


    "My, my original schedule for this show was fifteen minutes, including setting up and evacuating props, but I said hello in advance, so I actually only spent eleven minutes, which means I still have four minutes left. If Stop talking nonsense, I have enough time, I don''t need to take up other people''s time. WWW.SUIMENG.l��"


    Meimei''s voice was calm. She had already communicated with Yan Mingshun''s subordinates before performing the show. She shortened the dance time by one minute and squeezed a few minutes out of the preparation time, just for now.


    Xiao Wei''s face changed slightly, ready to reprimand, Zhan Feibai gave her a warning look.


    He is the president of the Speech Association, the president of the student union, and the planner of this party. Therefore, he has full decision-making power. Xiao Wei was warned by him, so he could only shut up angrily.


    "Okay, I promise you, but what kind of dance are you going to dance, classmate Zhao Mei?" Zhan Feibai asked with a smile.


    "Latin Dance!"..


    Meimei also replied with a smile, Zhan Feibai was stunned for a while, and soon knew what was going on, looked at Meimei meaningfully, and raised her eyebrows, meaning are you going to wear this dress to dance Latin dance?


    "Please wait a moment, I''ll change clothes, just half a minute."


    Meimei ran towards the backstage very quickly. The next program was a double-reed performance by the two freshmen. The two of them took the initiative to stop Meimei and said excitedly, "Student Zhao Mei, we can squeeze two minutes for you, you don''t have to worry! "


    "We can also squeeze for two minutes, classmate Zhao Mei, you can dance for a while, don''t worry!"


    The performers of the next show are not to be left behind. They are a chorus, and it��s okay to sing a few more lines and less.


    "Right, right... Don''t be in a hurry, let''s squeeze for one minute, that''s enough time, classmate Zhao Mei, just dance to your heart''s content, we support you!"


    All the performers on standby backstage were all enthusiastic and generous.


    The school flower looks so good at classical dance, and Latin dance is definitely more beautiful. They will not miss the opportunity to feast their eyes!


    "thank you all!"


    Meimei thanked her gratefully. Since she had plenty of time, she didn''t hurry up in such a hurry.


    She trotted to the backstage to change clothes, because it was a temporary idea, she did not prepare clothes for Latin dance, but she just taught Hou Shengnan a lesson, it didn''t need to be so formal, it was okay to wear ordinary T-shirts and jeans.


    Zhan Feibai walked to the front of the stage and said with a smile, "Is the encouragement from classmate Zhao Mei wonderful just now?"


    "Wonderful!" The applause sounded again, and the sound was like thunder So do you still want to watch Zhao Mei dance again? "


    "Think, another one!"


    The students were obedient and bosom friend, their eyes lit up, and they shouted and booed.


    Zhan Feibai said with a smile: "I knew you didn''t see enough, so I asked Zhao Mei to perform another dance, so that you can feast your eyes. We enjoyed the beautiful classical dance just now. Next, Zhao Mei will bring us enthusiasm. Unrestrained Western Latin dance, applause welcome."


    The applause from the audience sounded again, and the students were all pleasantly surprised.


    The school girl also dances Latin dance?


    Is it the same clothes that Hou Shengnan wears?


    but--


    They were immediately disappointed when they saw Zhao Mei, who was wrapped tightly and fresh on the stage.


    Packed so tightly, what else is there to see?

 Chapter 1474： who dances better

    Meimei took the microphone from Zhan Feibai and said, "Because today''s Latin dance is a temporary idea, so I didn''t prepare dance clothes, please forgive me, senior Zhan said just now that I want to dance again, I immediately Then I thought of Latin dance, why?"


    She paused, looked around the audience for a week, found Hou Shengnan easily, and smiled provocatively at her. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    "Because some people think that we Chinese people are all bastards, we haven''t seen much of the world, and we can''t dance foreigners'' Latin dance. Of course I don''t agree with this statement. When it comes to the breadth and depth of dance, our Chinese classical dance is the first, of course. , foreign dances are also very beautiful, each with its own merits, so in order to refute those who said these words, I specially chose Latin dance.


    Although I didn''t go to learn Latin dance on purpose, the movements of this kind of dance are really not difficult. Everyone can learn it after watching it a lot. I also ask a lady to read it clearly. In the end, I am qualified to comment on Latin dance! "


    After Meimei finished speaking, she returned the microphone to Zhan Feibai, and rejected Zhan Feibai''s offer to be her dance partner.


    There was a vinegar jar sitting below, and she didn''t want to be punished by someone at night.


    Although Latin dance is the best for two people, it is not impossible to dance alone, it depends on the skill of the performer.


    It happened that Dai Pinlian had studied Western dance, such as Latin, Tango, GB, belly dance, sasa dance, etc. This old lady danced very well, and she also learned a lot from Meimei.


    So these dance species are really hard to frown!


    Meimei took a standard dancing posture, and her temperament changed obviously. She was like a fairy from the dust when she danced before, but after doing this dance, she turned into an enthusiastic girl again. It felt really amazing.


    To say that Latin dance itself is cheerful, so the rhythm is very fast, dancers must be enthusiastic, otherwise they will not be able to interpret the essence of Latin dance.


    Paul just watched the dance, and he knew that Meimei knew Latin dance, even more proficient than him, so he could not help but glance at Hou Shengnan, who was beside him with an ugly face, secretly relieved.


    This time, I lost my face!


    The enthusiastic music sounded, and her eyebrows began to twist. In fact, she didn''t like dancing Latin too much, and the twist was too exaggerated, which really didn''t suit her character.


    But in order to dampen Katsuo''s prestige, she had to dance, and she had to dance well.


    The audience under the stage was still a little excited, but after watching Meimei''s dance, they were suddenly refreshed.


    I feel that the Latin dance danced by the school flower is even more brilliant!


    Makes people forget what she wears just want to swing with her.


    Many students couldn''t help standing up, swaying their bodies to the music, getting carried away.


    Because of the limited time, Meimei didn''t finish the whole dance. She couldn''t really take up the performance time of other classmates. It was unfair to others.


    She waved her hand, the music stopped, she also stopped, took the microphone and said, "I''m running out of time, I''ll dance half of the song, I hope I can dance to everyone''s satisfaction."


    "Satisfied, another one!" ..


    The classmates in the audience clamored, they haven''t even watched it yet!


    Meimei smiled and said, "The following program is more exciting, let''s leave time to other students!"


    The two boys in the backstage who sang double reeds also watched with relish. Hearing that, he hurriedly puffed up his chest and stepped onto the stage with his head held high.


    The school beauties all said that their shows were wonderful, so naturally they had to act well, and they couldn''t act badly!

 Chapter 1475： Its my daughter-in-law, you know?

    The reason why Meimei danced the Latin dance was entirely to discourage Katsuo''s spirit, but he didn''t think too deeply, but the old professors in the audience didn''t think so, and they were all as excited as monkeys. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    "This is the real Latin dance. Latin dance is enthusiastic and unrestrained, and it is people''s yearning for love and life. It needs the kind of happiness that the dancers send from their hearts, and it does not rely on revealing clothes to attract people''s attention. Dancing on stage in such immoral clothes is a blasphemy to Latin dance..."


    An old man stood up excitedly and danced like he was giving a speech on stage.


    He Lianqing nodded again and again, isn''t that the reason, what kind of stuff is that Hou Shengnan wearing?


    No wonder Yan Mingshun would say that?


    He didn''t even have to look at the information that Yan Mingshun got back, he had already completely wiped Hou Shengnan in his heart!


    This kind of immoral woman, no matter how capable she is, she can''t marry into the door.


    The old professor''s remarks have been approved by many professors. Similarly, they are even more impressed by their eyebrows, and they all inquired about who the new dancers were.


    The headmaster was somewhat impressed. This beautiful girl seemed to be the famous freshman representative, Zhao Mei, the author of several best-selling books. I didn''t expect that this little girl was also top-notch in dancing!


    After listening to the principal''s explanation, the old professors were silent at first, then overjoyed.


    "A strong youth will make the country strong, and a rich youth will make the country rich. The day when our country will become prosperous and strong is not far away..." An old man with white hair sighed with joy.


    The others nodded in agreement, but the excited old gentleman snorted and poured a bowl of cold water, "If it''s like that Miss Miss just now, our country is not far from the day of decline..."


    The headmaster''s heart skipped a beat, and he glanced at Helianqing subconsciously. Seeing that the Bodhisattva was not angry, he sighed and glared fiercely at the old angry young man.


    Most of the body is in the soil, how can you be so cynical!


    The turmoil that year, has not suffered enough!


    He Lianqing caught the cautious look in the principal''s eyes, and was inexplicably upset, and rolled his eyes at the principal.


    Who do you think he is?


    Could he be the kind of person who likes to snitch?


    Besides, what these old guys said couldn''t be more right, isn''t it a disaster for Hou Shengnan?


    "Do you know which one was dancing and cheering just now?" He Lianqing waved in a good mood and called the trembling headmaster.


    The principal was at a loss, and said ignorantly, "This is the representative of this year''s freshmen. He is very good in himself. He has written several best-selling books, and his dancing is so good..."


    Helianqing interrupted the principal impatiently, "I know this better than you, so you don''t need to be verbose!"


    The headmaster was stunned...


    You are all clear Why are you still asking Laozi?


    Seeing that this stupid headmaster hadn''t understood what he wanted to show off, Helianqing''s face sank again, and he glared at the headmaster in dissatisfaction.


    My brain is really weak, no wonder I can only be the principal at such an old age, without any achievements.


    The president is wronged...he is the president of Kyoto University, too, right?


    "This Zhao Mei is my daughter-in-law, do you know?" He Lianqing couldn''t hold back, and couldn''t wait to show off.


    Because he suddenly discovered that Zhao Mei, this stinky girl, seems to be quite honorable to be his daughter-in-law! ..


    At least you can get it!


    The principal blinked...it took a long time to recover...he cursed the Three Character Classic in his stomach...


    No wonder this Bodhisattva came uninvited when he was not young?


    Dare you come to cheer your daughter-in-law?

 Chapter 1476： Just pick me 1 person

    Meimei took off her makeup directly in the backstage. She was used to plain makeup and didn''t like light makeup, let alone stage makeup. She felt like her face was covered with a wall, and she was so tired.


    After washing his face clean, he patted some lotion, and then he tied his hair into a ball, and went to find Yan Mingshun.


    Yan Mingshun was also about to come over to look for her, and when he saw the refreshing eyebrows, his eyes were extremely bright, as if a fire was burning.


    "Show me the Latin dance just now at night..."


    Yan Mingshun whispered in her ear... Just show him alone, it''s better to wear the clothes of Hou Shengnan just now...


    Wearing that kind of rags to outsiders is immoral, but wearing them for him alone is fun...


    Just now, Meimei''s enthusiastic half-song Latin dance on the stage made Yan Mingshun''s whole body''s blood boil. He never imagined that his shy and silly girl would have such a passionate and unrestrained side.


    Meimei felt the fiery heat in his eyes, and the suppressed desire, and couldn''t help being proud and shy, blushing and softly answering, like a mosquito calling.


    Yan Mingshun smiled approvingly, pinched her face, and raised the corners of his lips, "Good!"


    When he turned around, he found a skirt and cut it with scissors. It was a very beautiful dance dress.


    I think it will be very pleasing to wear eyebrows!


    "Foster father is here too, go say hello!" Yan Mingshun whispered.


    Meimei was very surprised, but she quickly pouted, "He must have said that I danced very ugly, right?"


    What kind of good words can that old perverted dog spit out?


    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly, and deliberately sold off, "That''s not necessarily, maybe he will praise you this time!"


    He had seen the show off between He Lianqing and the principal just now, and now he wanted to laugh when he thought about it. Even though He Lianqing devalued Meimei to nothing, he actually liked Meimei quite a bit in his heart.


    This old man is duplicitous!


    He Lianqing was still chattering with the principal, and caught a glimpse of a pair of people walking from the corner of his eyes. He hurriedly closed his mouth and looked very serious.


    The headmaster, who listened to it with gusto, still wondered to himself, why didn''t he say this?


    He is quite interested in Zhao Mei''s daily life!


    "Father, Principal Luo."


    Yan Mingshun greeted with a smile and introduced Meimei to the principal, "Principal Luo, this is my fiancee, this year''s freshman, from the Chinese painting class of the Academy of Fine Arts."


    Zhao Mei bowed respectfully, not so respectful to Helianqing, but still gave him a little face outside, and called out reluctantly, "Uncle."


    If it was on the farm, she wouldn''t even pay attention to this guy.


    Helianqing was not happy in her heart, the stinky girl was neither big nor small, her mouth tickled, and she came out with a hum.


    "Going home, I was thinking about what wonderful things to see, hum, this dance... tsk tsk tsk... At this level, I dare to be embarrassed... Go home and practice for ten or eight years. !"


    A string of sarcasm came out unexpectedly Both Yan Mingshun and Xiao Meng sighed helplessly.


    Obviously that''s not what you said just now!


    The principal is even more confused and suspicious.


    Which one did the Bodhisattva sing?


    How is he going to answer?


    Meimei glared at Yan Mingshun in dissatisfaction, still trying to lie to her?


    She had long known that this old perverted dog couldn''t spit out ivory! ..


    Yan Mingshun:  ��


    He was even more wronged than Dou E, and it should have been recorded just now.


    Here, Hou Shengnan had already adjusted his mood and walked over to this side. It turned out that she had been staring at Yan Mingshun all the time, and she was overjoyed when she discovered Helianqing.


    "Uncle Helian, long time no see." Hou Shengnan''s voice sounded.

 Chapter 1477： Poisonous tongue

    The headmaster''s heart skipped a beat, secretly wondering, how could this Miss Hou also know Bodhisattva?


    How dare this teacher and student have a lot of backgrounds!


    The principal looked at the assistant beside him in dissatisfaction, and the news was a bit ill-informed, what a dereliction of duty!


    Hou Shengnan''s current dress is normal, and everything that should be covered is covered tightly, but the makeup on his face is still very thick, especially the eye shadow at the end of his eyes. He looks very charming on stage, but he can see it up close. , but like a ghost. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    Helianqing frowned. In the past, he always felt that his brows were too demonic, like a fox spirit, so he always disliked it, but now he and Hou Shengnan stood together and immediately saw each other.


    A clean as a hibiscus out of water, forget the vulgarity when you see it.


    One was as vulgar as a brothel woman, and it was disgusting to see.


    In this comparison, Helianqing felt that Yan Mingshun''s vision was really good.


    "Well... it''s been a long time." He Lianqing''s face did not show the joy of reuniting his old friends. He glanced at the bright silver circle on Shengnan''s ear, which flickered under the light, making his eyes uncomfortable. .


    "Shengnan, don''t your ears feel uncomfortable?" He Lianqing still couldn''t hold back, speaking of which Hou Shengnan was considered to have grown up since he was a child.


    Although I was a little competitive when I was a child, it looked quite simple. Why did I go abroad and become such a dead virtue?


    Let''s just say that capitalist countries are not worth it!


    Oranges are born in Huainan as oranges, and those born in Huaibei are oranges. How can good people go to such a feasting place without being corroded?


    Hou Shengnan was stunned for a while, not understanding what He Lianqing meant, and shook his head, "It''s not uncomfortable."


    "How could it not be uncomfortable? You have to have several doubles in this circle, right? Your earlobes are almost pulled into pig ears!" Helianqing''s voice was already sharp, and it became even more harsh when he was excited.


    Meimei hid behind Yan Mingshun and couldn''t help laughing, feeling a little more favorable towards Helianqing.


    For the sake of this old guy teaching Hou Shengnan, she should scold less in the future!


    The smile on Hou Shengnan''s face froze for a moment, and he was a little bit at a loss for Helianqing''s sudden attack, and was extremely annoyed.


    In front of so many people, especially Zhao Mei, to actually embarrass her?


    Immortal! ..


    He deserves to be cuckolded, to be an old man, and to help others raise their sons!


    Hou Shengnan forced a smile and deliberately acted like a spoiled child: "Uncle Helian, how can you say that, these earrings are very fashionable, and they are especially popular abroad."


    Helianqing''s body trembled, and he was very uncomfortable with Hou Shengnan''s sudden coquettish coquettishness. His voice was as hoarse as a man''s. In addition, he was so tall and majestic that he suddenly acted like a little daughter, really...


    "If foreign devils are popular, they must be good? Katsuo, you were quite assertive when you were a child Why are you now fascinated by foreigners? It''s not good, think about it for yourself..."


    Helianqing gave a grunting training, and the smile on Hou Shengnan''s face almost froze. When she saw the smugly smiling brows hiding behind Yan Mingshun, she was even more angry, but she still had to hold back.


    Zhao Mei is a good way to coax Helianqing into obedience!


    In this way, it is really difficult for her to marry Yan Mingshun!


    But so what?


    The man she waits for Shengnan''s fancy must - it can only be hers!


    "Uncle Helian, you really have wronged me. I only wear it because I think it looks good. How can I be fascinated by foreigners? Since you don''t think it looks good, Uncle Helian, then I will not wear it in the future..." Hou Shengnan felt a little aggrieved. , Although she was full of fire, she didn''t have the courage to offend Helianqing.


    Helianqing is one of the two people that my uncle is most afraid of, she can only please!

 Chapter 1478： do you paint the wall

    He Lianqing didn''t buy this account. If Hou Shengnan washed the paint off his face and removed those circles, maybe he could still see it better. Now Hou Shengnan is so dirty. It looks like he can''t even look at it, his eyes are hot. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    "In addition to these circles, and these paints on your face, you are doing a big show!"


    He Lianqing''s poisonous tongue skills are really unparalleled, and it is not on himself, his eyebrows are really happy, and He Lianqing is even more pleasing to the eye.


    Hou Shengnan''s face was very ugly. She, who was always good at dancing with long sleeves, became mute at this time. She had no choice but to smile stiffly.


    She was in charge of the east and the west!


    But the most embarrassing thing is that she has not been able to retort, so she can only suffer such humiliation.


    On the contrary, she underestimated Zhao Mei, and she didn''t know what kind of ecstasy soup she had given to the old immortal, but she was so determined to stand up for this little slut, hateful!


    The more aggrieved Hou Shengnan, the more happy his brows became. He hid behind Yan Mingshun and grinned. Yan Mingshun squeezed her soft waist quietly and warned her to restrain herself. She didn''t see Hou Shengnan''s face. Are they all green?


    Helianqing''s legs and feet are inflexible, but his eyes are very sharp. He can see the little actions of the young couple clearly, especially the smugness of the eyebrows, which can''t help but feel funny.


    Really stupid!


    There is no scheming at all, not even a half of Hou Shengnan''s means, seeing how angry Hou Shengnan is, but he is still holding back his anger, if this stupid girl hadn''t been pressed by Yan Mingshun, I''m afraid she would have burst her belly with laughter Come on!


    Although he felt that Meimei was hopelessly stupid, relatively speaking, He Lianqing was more pleasing to the eyes of this idiot.


    In addition to her eyebrows looking seductive, it was more because of her ''stupidity''.


    Don''t look at Helianqing running against Yan Mingshun all day long, saying that he is a husband and a father, a daughter-in-law is like a daughter-in-law, but don''t some men just like to be "cheap"!


    Including him, Helianqing himself, has never liked women who are too strong. They would rather worry more about themselves than women who charge ahead like men.


    Women are so sturdy, what do they need men to do?


    In fact, this is the common problem of Helianqing and Yan Mingshun''s machismo. They feel that women should be protected by them, raising cats, dogs, painting, playing the piano, etc. This is the life their women should live.


    Of course this is Helianqing''s idea as a man.


    The reason why his eyebrows and nose are not noses and eyes are not eyes is all because he sees it as a father. Naturally, the requirements are completely different. ..


    As a father, of course he hoped that his daughter-in-law would be 100% capable, instead of being raised like a canary by his son, who couldn''t stand the storm at all.


    However, even though Helianqing''s mouth was utterly useless, what he was thinking in his heart, I was afraid that everyone in the farm knew, but he pretended not to know.


    Helian Qing wanted to reprimand him a few more words. He could see Hou Shengnan''s wooden face, which made her colorful face even more greasy. He couldn''t help but waved his hand in disgust and asked Xiao Meng to send him back.


    "Katsuo, wash your face well, you already have a flat face, do you paint so much on the walls!"


    Helianqing left without forgetting the poisonous tongue, and finally came to the ultimate kill, and then left with satisfaction.


    The stinky girl can''t be scolded too viciously, and with Yan Mingshun as the protection, it''s not enough to swear, today''s scolding can be regarded as a pleasure!

 Chapter 1479： love to pick on

    Seeing He Lianqing sitting in a wheelchair with a slightly plump back, a warm current suddenly surged in his eyebrows. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    "Goodbye uncle, I''ll cook something delicious for you tomorrow!"


    Meimei suddenly roared, she has always been good to her by others, so she has to pay it back. Just now, Helianqing scolded Hou Shengnan so **** that Meimei felt that Helianqing was doing her favor. Can be moved bad.


    Of course, He Lianqing was actually raising his eyebrows, but could he admit it?


    Of course not!


    then--


    "What else can you make delicious with your craftsmanship? You don''t even eat pigs, so don''t make me have diarrhea..." A sharp and angry voice came over.


    Messy eyebrows...


    Tomorrow, as soon as she is sure to take laxatives in the vegetables, so that this old pervert will not be dragged for three days and three nights, she will take the surname of Ming Shun.


    Xiao Meng touched her nose helplessly, and was too lazy to say anything.


    Sir, will you die if you say something nice?


    Helianqing: If you die, you won''t die, but you will lose face. How can I stand in front of the stinky girl in the future?


    "Hurry up, I have to go back and eat some lotus seed soup to dispel the fire." He Lianqing saw the small face with sunk eyebrows, inexplicably guilty, and urged Xiao Meng to hurry up.


    Brows and ears were pricked up, and then his eyes rolled.


    lotus seed soup?


    She was immediately proud, and ran to He Lianqing like a fly, "I made the lotus seed soup. Didn''t you say that you don''t eat pigs? Why do you still eat it?"


    Hmph, duplicitous old pervert!


    He clearly likes the food she makes, and he deliberately slanders her in front of so many people, especially Hou Shengnan!


    Helianqing was annoyed for a while, "Oh, why did you forget about this?


    "It''s funny... The pig food you made has been fed to the pigs for a long time. What I eat is the top-quality lotus seed soup freshly stewed in the kitchen. Go go... Good dogs don''t stand in the way..." Helianqing Feeling guilty, he turned around and shouted at Xiao Meng, "You should hurry up for Lao Tzu, you haven''t eaten yet!"


    Xiao Mengchong winked at the ugly eyebrows, and said silently with his lips, "Eat it all!"


    Meimei was still furious, but when Xiaomeng said this, the anger disappeared immediately, and when she looked at He Lianqing, who was blowing the beard and staring, it seemed that it was not as annoying as before.


    No matter what I say, this stinky old man is still very powerful at critical times, that is, his mouth is a little poisonous, and his mind is a little small...


    "Uncle, walk slowly. I''ll cook lotus seed soup for you tomorrow, go to the fire."


    The brows were not angry but smiled, sweet and sweet, and the smile made Helianqing''s heart flutter.


    "Do you think this stinky girl made me call me stupid?" After He Lianqing got into the car, he couldn''t help but ask Xiao Meng.


    Xiao Meng rolled his eyes, his husband is really...


    Miss Zhao scold him, he is angry, Miss Zhao doesn''t scold him now, he is uncomfortable again.


    "That is a piece of filial piety from Meimei to you, sir, you can take it." Xiao Meng said with a smile.


    He Lianqing immediately became proud After laughing for a long time, he suddenly snorted, "You want to buy me a bowl of lotus seed soup? It''s easy to think about it!"


    Is he the kind of person with shallow eyelids?


    Xiao Meng rolled his eyes again, too lazy to talk again, he could see it, the husband was deliberately looking for faults, and he enjoyed it. Even if Miss Zhao was really perfect, the husband would definitely pick out two thorns.


    As soon as Helianqing left, the headmaster let out a long sigh of relief and raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    It can be regarded as sending this Bodhisattva away!


    Thank goodness!


    The Principal regained his former majesty, straightened his spine, and smiled contentedly at his brows, his eyes approving, and then glanced at Hou Shengnan, who was wearing heavy makeup and frowned slightly.


    The background of this Miss Hou must be carefully checked, if it is no big deal, simply quit, so as not to spoil the school atmosphere.


    Yan Mingshun: You don''t need to be old-fashioned, he''s done it all!

 Chapter 1480： you should pole dance

    "Student Zhao Mei has performed very well, keep up the good work!"


    The principal said with a smile, and then left with his hands behind his back. As for Hou Shengnan, he didn''t even take aim. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    No matter what Hou Shengnan''s background is, even if he is the daughter of the big boss, he doesn''t dare to fire him, but he can express his dissatisfaction!


    It''s a big deal, don''t do this **** headmaster!


    Hou Shengnan was in a panic, these one or two people didn''t take her seriously, how could it be unreasonable!


    Which **** is Zhao Mei better than her?


    Everyone is blind!


    Meimei looked at Hou Shengnan quietly, her face almost contorted, even the cosmetics like a city wall couldn''t save her.


    The reason why Hou Shengnan always likes to wear heavy makeup is actually related to her face. He Lianqing pointed out before that her face is too flat. This is actually a common problem of many Asian women. The face is not as three-dimensional as Western women. It looks a little bland.


    Hou Shengnan''s face is flatter, which is commonly known as the pancake face. If she removes her makeup, she will be no different from an ordinary pancake face woman. The reason why she looks like an oval face now is entirely because of her makeup.


    Using heavy makeup to outline the facial features, artificially highlighting the three-dimensional sense of her facial features, Hou Shengnan''s makeup skills are still very good, otherwise how could it be squeezed into the global top 100 list?


    Can''t completely blame those foreigners for being blind!


    Hou Shengnan still has a charming beauty after wearing heavy makeup, but most Chinese men can''t appreciate this kind of beauty.


    "Hou Shengnan, are you still saying that I don''t know Latin dance?" Meimei raised her eyebrows at Hou Shengnan with a big smile, just like her expression when she danced Latin dance on stage earlier.


    The other students who were close to each other only realized at this moment that the daring school girl danced Latin dance to compete with Miss Hou!


    It seems that tonight is the school flower, the local east wind, completely defeated the foreign west wind from Misshou!


    Hou Shengnan''s face changed drastically, and he sneered, "That''s all, Zhao Mei, why do you think you can dance better than me?"


    "Just because I don''t wear your rags, I can win the applause of my classmates, and I can dance a hundred times better than your Hou Shengnan." Meimei reprimanded mercilessly.


    Hou Shengnan looked at Meimei mockingly, and sneered: "Zhao Mei, if you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense, I''m a formal dance costume, don''t blaspheme it."


    Meimei smiled even more sarcastically, "Hou Shengnan, do you think you are the only one in China who has gone abroad, right? Yours is indeed a formal dance costume, worn by a serious ****, Hou Sheng. Man, you did the wrong dance, you should be doing pole dancing."


    "Ha ha ha ha����"


    The old angry young professor suddenly laughed, and the other old gentlemen also smiled It turned out that at some point, these people did not perform on the stage, but gathered around to watch and quarrel with them.


    An old professor of their age at Kyoto University, it can be said that nine out of ten have the experience of studying abroad, and they are all too familiar with life in the Western world, so I am particularly uncomfortable with Hou Shengnan��s picture, which is amazing when he goes abroad. The appearance of her, even more disgusting that she treats foreign dross as the essence, and is complacent. ..


    Meimei''s words can be regarded as speaking to their hearts.


    The rags of Hou Shengnan''s rags are not what the **** in the tavern likes to wear!


    Serious dancers don''t wear this kind of clothes to attract people''s attention, they rely on real talents and real learning!


    Some students do not understand what pole dancing is, and the enthusiastic Zhou Gongzi is busy giving everyone popular science: "The stuff made by foreigners is similar to striptease, and we can also see it in Kyoto. Russian beauties dance, and they are so coquettish. Keen, tsk tsk tsk..."


    The first-time buddy next to him immediately blushed, but suddenly the scene when Katsuo was spinning before suddenly appeared in his mind...


    The nose is hot... The two tubes of bright red flow down three thousand feet!

 Chapter 1481： win

    Hou Shengnan''s eyes were very cold, looking at his eyebrows like a poisonous snake, but there was a smile on the corner of his lips, which looked very strange, but Yan Mingshun was vigilant. �������.suimeng.l��


    This madman is much deeper than Wuyue''s city. He has to send someone to protect his eyebrows at all times, but Xiao Se already has eyebrows. In the past two days, his eyebrows have almost gone out. He has to Get this crazy woman back to the foreign country as soon as possible.


    Let her go to harm foreigners!


    Don''t stay in China to be disgraceful!


    Hou Shengnan said coldly, "Zhao Mei, you have never been abroad. Do you understand Western dance? What nonsense are you putting here?"


    Brows burst into a smile, and said crisply: "I have never been abroad, but isn''t there a saying that reading ten thousand volumes of books, traveling ten thousand miles? Can''t I learn about Western dance from books? What''s more, I Although I am ignorant, my master has done a lot of research, and although I only learned a little bit of his skin, it is more than enough to comment on your striptease, Hou Shengnan."


    "puff"


    I don''t know who sprayed it again.


    Hou Shengnan turned his head furiously, trying to find this villain who was laughing at her one after another, but there was a vast sea of ??people, and even if she was fiery, she couldn''t find the needle, so she had to hold back her fire and concentrate her firepower on Zhao Mei.


    Zhou Shixin breathed a sigh of relief, and took out the camera again to start recording.


    He had to take a photo and show it off at Hu Peng Gou Friends! ..


    "Who is your master in dance, Zhao Mei? Let us worship you too!" Hou Sheng said ironically, she felt that Zhao Mei would at most have gone to a place like the Children''s Palace to learn some dances, so what kind of dance would there be? Everyone is her master?


    How dare you say that her master has a profound knowledge of Western dance?


    Hmph, let''s see how Zhao Mei rounds this up in a while?


    She had to make this little **** humiliated!


    Meimei knew Hou Shengnan''s thoughts like the back of the hand, and deliberately didn''t answer immediately. Seeing the smugness on Hou Shengnan''s face getting deeper and deeper, she said, "My master is Mr. Dai Pinlian."


    Hou Shengnan answered subconsciously, "Which Children''s Palace is Dai Pinlian from?"


    As soon as the words fell, she realized that something was wrong, and she retracted her words in time. She felt a little uneasy in her heart. Why is it so quiet around?


    And why is Zhao Mei''s eyes so strange?


    What is she proud of?


    It was the old angry young professor who sighed and said loudly, "Ignorance... I only know how to learn from the Western world, but I don''t know the motherland''s master Dai Pinlian, an ignorant woman... My eyes are all fascinated by foreign feasts. , the shame of the country..."


    This old gentleman is very cute. No matter what, he can be involved in the morality of the country, and he is particularly high-profile.


    Hou Shengnan realized that he had made a mistake, as if this Dai Pinlian was a great person?


    Feeling the contemptuous eyes from many old gentlemen, Hou Shengnan was embarrassed But she had to pretend to be nonchalant and searched for the name Dai Pinlian quickly. Fortunately, she had a good memory. I finally found out the horns and pimples, and my heart sank to the bottom.


    Zhao Mei turned out to be this old guy''s apprentice?


    No wonder you dare to comment on her dance!


    Without waiting for Hou Shengnan to consider the language, he sneered: "My master, her old man is not from the Children''s Palace, Hou Shengnan, you won''t even forget where the capital of China is in a few years, right? Animals only have milk. It''s a mother, you are good, you are also a mother without milk!"


    Party PK


    Meimei wins Hou Shengnan!


    She no longer looked at Hou Shengnan''s distorted and ugly face, and smiled sweetly at Yan Mingshun: "I''m so tired, go home!"


    "Okay!"


    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly, held the girl''s hand, and walked out, without looking at Hou Shengnan from beginning to end.


    His world can only hold the girls around him!

 Chapter 1482： great reputation

    The welcome party has just ended, and Meimei''s reputation has already spread to Kyoto University. Everyone in Kyoto knows that Kyoto University has a great school flower. Not only is she beautiful, she can sing and dance well, and she is talented. It is a bestseller. ''s writer. ? www.suimeng.l��


    It can be said that it is perfect.


    In addition, he is also a close disciple of the dance master Mr. Dai Pinlian, which is quite remarkable.


    Although Mr. Dai Pinlian has long since retired, many people still remember her demeanor. When it comes to Chinese dancers, Dai Pinlian is the first, and no one dares to compete with her.


    Not only because of Mr. Dai Pinlian''s superb dance skills, but also because of the sacrifice she made to promote Chinese dance.


    Mr. Dai Pinlian was unmarried all her life, not because he was not pursued by anyone. There were countless men who pursued her, but she rejected them all, including the man she loved deeply.


    Because she loves dancing more, she would rather ruthlessly reject a lover who agrees with her and stay single for a lifetime, just to continue her youth on the stage, and to better promote Chinese dance and bring Chinese dance to the world.


    Mr. Dai Pinlian did it. Many of the dances she created were very popular at home and abroad, and even foreign countries invited her to settle there, but Mr. Dai Pinlian refused.


    She only wants to stay in the motherland, and she doesn''t want to go anywhere.


    Therefore, Mr. Dai Pinlian is respected by the world, not only because of her exquisite dance skills, but also because of her noble personality.


    Meimei''s encouragement at the welcome party was broadcast by major TV stations in Kyoto, followed by major TV stations in Tianjin and other cities. ..


    At this time, people were pleasantly surprised to find that the ugly princess they liked actually had such a versatile side.


    Meimei didn''t expect that she just danced a cheer at the welcome party, and her book hit a new wave of sales, and major bookstores sold out.


    Lin Hanwen is also a good person. He felt that the sales were abnormal, and he quickly found out the reason. He got the video tape from Yan Mingshun, which was specially broadcast on Hong Kong TV station. The current Star Publishing House is not what it used to be. Very harmonious, playing a videotape of a popular author is naturally a small problem.


    After the welcome party is the weekend, Meimei is still lying on the bed, and she eats lunch on the bed.


    Thinking of Yan Mingshun''s fiery enthusiasm last night, his eyebrows itch with hatred, and he is ashamed.


    Last night, Yan Mingshun didn''t know which nerve was wrong. She cut a new skirt that was still on her body into rags, and had to let her dance in it.


    But just jump, jump, jump for less than five minutes...


    Yan Mingshun''s urgency last night flashed before his brows again I have never seen him so out of control, as if he was going to eat her raw.


    Meimei rubbed her sore hands, her brows and eyes were full of spring, with the charm of a young woman, and the tenderness of a young girl, making people unable to take their eyes away.


    The phone rang, Aunt Fang received the Meimei room, and it was Lin Hanwen who called.


    "Go to Hong Kong to hold a signing party?" Meimei pondered.


    Lin Hanwen made this request last year, but she refused because she was busy with her studies.


    "You don''t know Meimei, our publishing house is about to be overwhelmed by your fans. Every day people are chasing me and asking me when are you going to Hong Kong. If you don''t come, I won''t dare to go home."


    Lin Hanwen exaggerated, but in fact he didn''t exaggerate too much. After the video of Meimei dancing was broadcast on Hong Kong TV, he was no less famous than a popular star.


    And most importantly, parents are against their children''s chasing stars, but they are very supportive when their children like Meimei, because these parents feel that Meimei represents positive energy. If their children can learn one-tenth of Meimei, they will I would laugh in my dreams.

 Chapter 1483： Yan Mingshun

    Meimei didn''t agree immediately. It wasn''t because she didn''t want to go to Hong Kong, but because she really didn''t have time. This year''s schedule was full. Even if she agreed to Lin Hanwen, she wouldn''t be able to squeeze in time. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    "It won''t take long. It only takes three days. You stay in Hong Kong for one day, delay one day on the road, and set aside another day for emergencies, three days at most."


    Lin Hanwen spared no effort in lobbying, but of course he was also selfish.


    He recently had a peach blossom luck and was lonely for most of his life. Cupid, the **** of love, finally remembered him, and he had a spark of love with a beautiful director of the TV station.


    Love belongs to love, and career is also important. Lin Hanwen''s girlfriend is very interested in Meimei, and especially hopes to give her an exclusive interview. Lin Hanwen understands Meimei''s character and knows that she has never been in the limelight. ..


    So instead of directly saying what his girlfriend meant, he made a curve to save the country, thinking of asking Meimei to agree to the signing meeting first, and then euphemistically put forward the meaning of the TV station.


    For the sake of love, it was the first time he cheated!


    Of course, if Meimei refused to agree to the TV station''s interview request, he would never force it.


    This principle still exists.


    Meimei thought for a while and said, "I''ll look at the schedule first. If I have time, I''ll contact you again."


    "Okay, wait for the good news!"


    Lin Hanwen was very happy. He knew that Meimei had basically agreed with what she said.


    After hanging up the phone, Meimei didn''t get up, but lay on the bed thinking about the schedule for the second half of the year.


    In half a month, it will be Grandpa''s painting exhibition, at least until the end of the month. In December, the pony of Qiqi''s family will be born. She and Yan Mingshun will go to the grassland to see the pony, and maybe they will play there a few times. sky.


    If I want to go to Hong Kong, I can only count on the winter vacation. I originally promised to accompany Yan Mingshun during the winter vacation. I can only talk to him at night and let my adults let go.


    result����


    Meimei couldn''t get out of bed that night. If it wasn''t for the fear of being laughed at when she asked for leave, she wouldn''t even want to go to school.


    "It''s all your fault... my legs are weak..."


    Meimei took a bite in front of someone''s strong chest with hatred, it was as hard as a stone, someone didn''t respond, but her teeth were aching.


    Yan Mingshun kept kneading her body with his big hands, relaxing her muscles and activating blood, and said in a low voice, "Who took the initiative to give her a hug last night?"


    Meimei was so embarrassed that she buried her face in someone''s arms. Last night, she was indeed so enthusiastic...


    But who knew this guy was a beast?


    Usually it''s as cold as ice cubes, but when I get to the bed, it turns into a beast. No matter how I feed it, I can''t get enough!


    Yan Mingshun looked down at the shy little man in his arms, his heart was as soft as spring water, he had never felt so happy as now, his whole heart was full.


    "Hou Shengnan will leave Kyoto University in a few days, I won''t bother you anymore Yan Mingshun originally wanted to tell his daughter-in-law last night, but he didn''t have time and was busy with other things.


    Meimei raised her head happily and kissed Yan Mingshun''s face heavily, "Thank you...husband..."


    Yan Mingshun tightened his lower abdomen, his eyes became bright, but he could see the bruised bruises on his eyebrows, and the fire was immediately suppressed.


    There was too much trouble last night, let''s wait a few days, we have to take it slow, and don''t eat a big fat man in one bite.


    Meimei didn''t know yet, she escaped again just now, otherwise she really wouldn''t even think about going to school today.


    While eating breakfast, Meimei mentioned the trip to Hong Kong again, Yan Mingshun pondered for a while, and said, "Winter vacation, I will arrange it when that time comes. Let''s go together and buy clothes and jewelry for you by the way."


    "Thank you Mingshun brother!"


    His brows were beaming and he didn''t care about Aunt Fang beside him. He kissed Yan Mingshun''s face again, dipped in a circle of white milk marks, softening the hard lines on his face, making him look much gentler.

 Chapter 1484： Poverty limits imagination

    Xiao Se also has eyes on her side. It didn''t take so long, but Hou Shengnan is very careful. She usually shows the image of a shrewd and capable independent woman in front of outsiders. The influence is very good, and there is very little black history. . ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    The main reason is that the circle that Hou Shengnan plays is very mysterious. If you want to participate in that circle, in addition to having a noble identity, you must also get the vote of two-thirds of the members of the organization, otherwise even the British prince will not be able to join.


    In order to find out Hou Shengnan''s old bottom, of course, Xiao Se is also very interested in that famous circle. Even if Yan Mingshun doesn''t ask her to investigate, she wants to get in.


    In fact, that circle has already noticed Xiao Se, a maverick black-haired and blue-eyed noble lady. She has sent olive branches to her several times. Xiao Se has refused many times. This time she no longer refuses and joins Hou Shengnan. This proud organization is the Knights.


    It is said that the first initiator of this knight order was a prince from a certain European country, who started it twenty years ago, but the prince died of a disease ten years ago, when he was in his early forties. Now the head of the knight order, Ken, European One of the heirs of a mysterious consortium, he is also a handsome guy with blond hair, blue eyes and strong body.


    At present, there are about thirty members of the Knights, all over the world, and each of them is rich or expensive.


    There are desert princes, heirs to European consortiums, and princes and princesses of the royal family...


    All of them are not bad money masters. Hou Shengnan was not qualified to join, but she came from the mysterious ancient eastern country of China.


    Moreover, she is also the niece of the first head of state of this ancient eastern country, and this identity alone is enough to qualify.


    The most important thing is that the so-called aristocratic sons and young ladies, such as Hou Sheng Gay, are like-minded, no matter their values ??or outlook on life, they are all in perfect harmony.


    Therefore, since Hou Shengnan joined the Knights three years ago, he has become like a duck to water, better than many old members, and he has become the bed partner of the responsible Knights leader Ken in one fell swoop. ..


    She was able to do well in Europe, and Ken''s credit is not small.


    Xiao Se joined the Knights, and he had been holding his troops a few days ago, waiting for these people to take the initiative to show their feet.


    Soon, the opportunity will come.


    Xiao Se was invited to participate in the monthly meeting of the Knights. It was on an unnamed island in Hawaii. It was the private property of the Ken family. Even if there was murder and arson on this island, as long as the atomic bomb was not fired, there would be no harm. People manage.


    On this island members of the Knights played for three days and three nights, and they arrived in heaven. Although Hou Shengnan did not participate, Xiao Se still gained a lot.


    It was also thanks to her daring skill that she could not have the skills or courage of others. After leaving the island, Xiao Se sent all the documents she had photographed at the base camp of the Knights to Yan Mingshun.


    There is a lot of information, Yan Mingshun washed it in the middle of the night, everyone''s expressions are very strange...


    Yan Mingshun only saw these photos, and he knew why these subordinates had such expressions. He had imagined Hou Shengnan''s life abroad before, but he didn''t think about the good, but his mental poverty limited his imagination����


    He really didn''t expect that he could still have such a gameplay?


    So **** disgusting!


    In the evening, he took the photo back to the house and planned to show it to Helianqing the next day. Meimei found the bag and took it over. Yan Mingshun couldn''t stop it. Very large, small mouth opened.


    "She''s not afraid of getting AIDS?"

 Chapter 1485： be careful

    Meimei''s first impression when she saw these photos was that Hou Shengnan was still alive and healthy, but he was really lucky. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    God created men and women with different genders, and let Adam and Eve find the beauty of sex, and then human beings were born.


    But God also created all kinds of troublesome venereal diseases in order to limit human promiscuity and promiscuity.


    Just waiting for Shengnan''s gameplay, it''s no wonder if you don''t get sick!


    This knight order sounds like an elite organization, but it''s actually a **** den, and that private island is where they gather together, where they can have fun, smoke marijuana...no one cares.


    The Hou Shengnan in the photo is just like a female and a female, lying naked on the rotating frisbee...


    Although Meimei felt disgusted, she still bit her head to read a few pictures and noticed that the people in the photos did not take protective measures. Such a gathering of people and no protective measures was simply risking their lives.


    In the 1990s, STDs were not taken seriously. Meimei remembered that the first case of AIDS in the world was only discovered 8 years ago. Now it has only been a decade or so. Even in European and American countries, the understanding and prevention of AIDS is not perfect.


    It''s no wonder that these people killed one by one without taking any protective measures.


    Yan Mingshun was stunned for a while, he didn''t understand for a while, but he soon understood, and his heart froze.


    If Hou Shengnan really carries the virus, then she is like a time bomb now, and with her loneliness, how could she not find a man?


    There are many AIDS in Europe and the United States, but China is still a pure land, and it cannot be polluted by this bitch.


    "Hey, Thurse said that the initiator of the Knights, Prince George died of a sudden illness ten years ago, but it didn''t say anything about the illness, so strange." Meimei frowned, and she suddenly had a bad premonition.


    The ability to create a perverted organization like the Knights shows that Prince George is definitely not a good thing. Ten years ago, he was only in his forties, and it was a good time to be young and strong, and Prince George has always been in good health.


    It has to be added that in addition to being of noble birth, the members of the Knights have the same hobbies, that is, sports and adventure.


    Of course, the **** life of silver chaos is definitely a high-risk sport.


    So Prince George''s sudden emergency is really intriguing!


    Yan Mingshun also thought of this He flicked his nose in praise, "I''m getting smarter and smarter, I never thought of it."


    Meimei sniffed smugly, no matter how closed she was in her previous life, there was AIDS propaganda everywhere on TV, and it was hard to know.


    "I think Hou Shengnan''s chances of contracting AIDS are quite high. Brother Mingshun, you have to be careful, you can''t follow her way. Apart from doing that, the rest is blood and mother. baby."


    With a thin eyebrow, she warned that Hou Shengnan, the big mother monkey, will not die for Yan Mingshun, in case Yan Mingshun is unstoppable... . . .


    Yan Mingshun smiled, "Don''t worry, I won''t let this woman approach me."


    He put away the photos, and his mood was not so relaxed. Meimei said that there was a high possibility that Hou Shengnan had to be driven out of Kyoto as soon as possible.


    He quickly called and instructed his subordinates, split up, one group went to investigate Prince George''s cause of death, another group went to investigate Hou Shengnan, and gave her a general physical examination.


    If he really got that sickness, he would have to see how the big boss still spoiled this nephew''s daughter!

 Chapter 1486： ruthless

    Hou Shengnan didn''t know that her old bottom was being ripped off. She hated Zhao Mei to death, but she couldn''t do anything about this little bitch. Huaxia was not her territory, and she didn''t even have a manpower to use. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    After thinking about it, Hou Shengnan thought of Paul, plus she was really thirsty, so he agreed to Paul''s invitation.


    ...


    After several times of raining in Wushan, the two of them sighed contentedly.


    "Paul, you need to hurry up on what I''m saying to you."


    Hou Shengnan leaned against the head of the bed, lit a cigarette, and blew out a string of smoke rings gracefully. Her face, which was unwilling to remove her makeup even when she was doing errands, looked less greasy under the smoke.


    As soon as Shengnan was smoking, he knew that this woman was a complete drug addict, and it was no wonder that her voice was so hoarse.


    Paul also lit a cigarette, and together with Katsuo, he swallowed the clouds, narrowed his eyes, and smiled evilly, "What''s the hurry, it''s a little pepper, in your Huaxia words, you can''t eat hot buns in a hurry."


    "Anyway, hurry up, she''s a little beauty, I don''t believe you won''t be tempted." Hou Shengnan was a little dissatisfied. Men are always like this. Take up.


    Hou Shengnan squinted at Paul and smiled meaningfully, "Paul, don''t be sloppy with me, you must know that Huaxia is my territory, if you want to have a good time at Kyoto University, I''ll have snacks. "


    Paul''s expression changed slightly... Fake, your whole family!


    When he was abroad, this stinky watch begged for his bed.


    It''s good now, how dare you threaten him?


    Although Paul was very angry, he also knew that people were under the eaves, so he had to bow his head, suddenly rolled over and pressed against Hou Shengnan, and smiled wickedly, "Don''t worry, how could I forget what you told me, I will definitely take it back. Faisal and the others couldn''t wait for that little pepper."


    Hou Shengnan bent the corners of his mouth in satisfaction, but did not reject Paul. He panted and said, "I''ve taken care of you enough, that little watch is still the original one. Don''t forget to ask Faisal to bring it to him if you try it. sold."


    Faisal is the prince of a certain country in the Middle East. Don''t think this prince is very noble. Where in the world has the most princes?


    The Middle East is none other than the Middle East. If you grab it, you will be a prince and a princess. Faisal is one of the princes of Chinese cabbage. Moreover, this guy is ruthless, and he is also a ruthless character in his own country. Hou Shengnan wants such a man to deal with it. Meimei, intention can be described as sinister. ..


    Paul''s heart froze, and he became wary of Hou Shengnan. This woman''s heart is too cruel He has to be careful in the future.


    As for Meimei, although he also sympathized with this little beauty, who made the little beauty offend Hou Shengnan!


    He couldn''t help it!


    A few days later, Meimei took Qiqi to the English corner again. This time, she didn''t meet Hou Shengnan, but she met Paul. This man is one of Hou Shengnan''s concubines. Nothing, even the rationale does not want to pay attention to him.


    However, Paul, who received Hou Shengnan''s instructions, was like a fly, tightly wrapping his brows.


    "Beautiful lady, can we make friends?" Paul had a charming smile on his face, his dark blue eyes were as deep as the sea, and his tall nose was as **** as a fake Greek goddess.


    Paul squeezed out what he thought was the most seductive smile, and looked at Meimei affectionately. He was very confident, and the little beauty would definitely not be able to escape her handsome man''s plan.


    Those girls used to be coaxed into bed like this.


    "I don''t want to be friends with you at all, please get out of the way!" Meimei''s face froze.

 Chapter 1487： get away

    Paul''s face collapsed, surprised. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    Did he not wash his face in the morning?


    Or is the beard too clean?


    "Miss Zhao Mei, I really fell in love with you at first sight, please give me..."


    Paul didn''t want to give up easily, and looked at Meimei obsessively. This wasn''t all acting. The Huaxia girl in front of him was really the most beautiful girl he had ever seen. The natural charm made him just want to press the girl under him and rub it hard...


    Meimei felt the explicit desire in the man''s eyes, and felt nauseated in his chest. It really was Hou Shengnan''s concubine, and they were all the same.


    "Go away!" Meimei raised her voice, attracting the attention of others around her, and looked over here, Tang Manli was also among them.


    She secretly followed Meimei and the others. This girl is quite self-motivated. Of course, her self-motivation has gone astray, not on the right path.


    Like this time at the English Corner, Tang Manli came here with Pan Gaozhi''s mind. She had already inquired about it. There are golden mountains everywhere in foreign countries.


    She didn''t even dare to think about it at public expense, so Tang Manli thought of a shortcut and found a foreign husband.


    Of course, before that, she has to improve her speaking skills, so that even if she goes abroad, it can be of great use. Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared!


    Tang Manli fell in love at first sight when she saw Paul...heart pounding...


    So handsome!


    But what troubled her was that such a handsome man was courting this little **** Zhao Mei!


    And this little **** is still putting on a stinky air, bah!


    Shameless vixen!


    Tang Manli gritted her teeth with hatred, and unknowingly approached, the closer she got, the more handsome Paul felt. He was much better-looking than those skinny men in China, especially his blue eyes and blond hair, which were more handsome than the foreign stars in the movie. Be charming. ..


    She pressed her chest tightly, thumping like a deer, looking at Paul obsessively, only hoping that the person who was confessed by Paul at this time would be her, and she would nod her head without hesitation. To be able to marry such a foreign husband, I''m afraid Ren Qian Qian will be jealous of her!


    Paul didn''t believe that Meimei didn''t feel anything about himself. He stayed in Huaxia for more than two years and captured the hearts of at least one girl in the platoon. He also knew that a handsome foreign guy with blonde hair and blue eyes like him was a good-looking foreigner in Huaxia. The most popular, hardly a Chinese girl can resist his charm.


    Zhao Mei, she must be just pretending to be reserved!


    Huaxia girls are not good at this, they are too conservative, it is not as good as island girls to let go!


    Paul''s smile deepened Thinking that he had raised his charm value to the limit, he reached out to Meimei, "Can I invite you to dance a Latin dance..."


    "Snapped"


    The eyebrows flicked on Paul''s handsome face, and a deep bloodstain appeared on the right half of his face and neck.


    "Stay away from me, and don''t blame me for being rude!" Meimei scolded, holding a long whip in her hand, Yan Mingshun told her to take it with her when she went out.


    Paul''s face changed drastically, the tenderness in his eyes dissipated, and it turned cold in an instant.


    The yellow seed who doesn''t know the good and the bad, since he has to be punished for not eating a toast, then don''t blame him for not understanding Lianxiangxiyu!


    He quickly laughed again, more charming than before, "I just admire Miss Zhao, and I just want to invite you to a dance, why did Miss Zhao bother?"


    Many of the other onlookers knew Paul and were very fond of this enthusiastic foreign teacher. At this moment, Meimei actually hurt Paul. The male classmates didn''t care. Some female classmates quit and accused Meimei. The voice became louder and louder.

 Chapter 1488： opinionated

    Meimei looked around coldly, and the accusations stopped abruptly, but there were still some people with dissatisfaction on their faces, looking at Meimei indignantly. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    Paul is the most handsome foreign teacher at Kyoto University, and he has a noble background. He is the first husband candidate for these female classmates who want to go abroad. It��s just that Paul doesn��t care about these mediocre female classmates, right? Their goodness is only for the sake of face.


    What you can''t get is always the best. These female classmates don''t blame Paul at all, but they never forget him, so Meimei takes action to teach Paul a lesson. These silly female classmates jump out one by one to protect the grass. messenger.


    "Mr. Paul, I have warned you just now, but if you don''t listen, you will act on me instead. I acted out of self-defense, which is completely in line with the laws of our country. If you feel uncomfortable, please come back to yourself. The country, I believe that your free country can allow you, Mr. Paul, to do whatever you want with girls."


    Meimei suppressed the silly women and looked at Paul mockingly.


    She looks like a dog, but she is a beast in clothes. I don''t know how many girls have been harmed by this **** over the years.


    Paul smiled embarrassingly, he didn''t want to go back to China!


    In Huaxia, he was touted as a noble boy by the girls. He didn''t even go back to China. He lived in a dilapidated low-rent apartment and had to be ridiculed and ridiculed by his former friends. He was stupid to go back!


    Even his parents and elder brother are ready to come to China to develop, this is their family''s paradise!


    "Miss Zhao misunderstood. I fell in love with Miss Zhao at first sight, and I couldn''t control my affection for a while, so I was a little offended..."


    The more Paul talked about his eyebrows, the more disgusting she felt. She was about to draw another whip when Paul suddenly knelt on one knee and pulled out a delicate rose like a magic trick. All jealous and jealous.


    They are the ones who really want to be offered flowers like this!


    "Miss Zhao Mei, Ilveyu, please accept my heart..." Paul said affectionately, confidently.


    His economical and practical ultimate nirvana, almost no Chinese girl can escape this trick.


    "Promise him...promise him..."


    Many of the students who were watching were so excited that they all started booing along with them, and their voices became louder and louder.


    Qi Qige shouted unhappily, "What are you babbling about? Meimei has a fianc��!"


    "It''s just a fianc��, not already married, Paul is romantic and sentimental, and so handsome..." If they were replaced, he would definitely agree without even thinking about it.


    How can a domestic fianc�� be as seductive as a handsome blond guy?


    What''s more, it is the noble son of developed countries!


    One hundred times stronger than that unknown fianc��!


    Paul hooked his lips proudly with a look of determination, but����


    Meimei lashed out with another whip, knocking the roses he stole from the school''s back garden onto the grass, and scolded coldly, "My fianc�� is ten thousand times stronger than you, I warn you, stop being self-righteous. Appearing in front of me is disgusting!"


    She dragged Qiqige away and left, holding back her anger, and failed to let Qiqige learn spoken language twice in a row, what a shame!


    However, Qi Qig quietly sighed in relief... and escaped the disaster again!


    Paul stood up, the broken roses on the ground reminded him of the humiliation just now, his expression became gloomy, but in the eyes of others, they thought he was sad and frustrated, and couldn''t help feeling sympathy for this handsome foreign guy. ..


    The crowd gradually dispersed, Paul gritted his teeth, and was about to go back to the apartment. After thinking of a good way to approach Zhao Mei, a beautiful and plump girl shyly approached him and greeted him in dirty English: "Hello, I am It''s Tang Manli."

 Chapter 1489： 1 fall

    Meimei didn''t tell Yan Mingshun about Paul''s affairs. Yan Mingshun''s affairs were busy enough, so she didn''t bother him with this trivial matter, she could handle it herself. �������.suimeng.l��


    There was another English class this afternoon. Hou Shengnan was still in his capable professional attire, and the class was still very active, but Hou Shengnan looked at his eyebrows from time to time with intriguing eyes.


    There was no progress on Paul''s side. Recently, he had a hot fight with another scumbag classmate, but this scumbag was not a good slapstick. He failed Paul several times and only said that he would get married.


    Hmm, how could Paul marry a bumpkin like that?


    These Caucasian men look down on Chinese people at all, and Chinese women are just bed companions in their hearts. Even with her status, Ken''s family is not satisfied, that **** really dares to think about it! ..


    Hou Shengnan wasn''t in a good mood, and he didn''t know who went to his uncle to talk nonsense. Yesterday, his uncle called her to talk to her and told her to pay attention to her words and deeds in China and not to do anything humiliating to her family.


    Although her uncle didn''t say anything serious, Hou Shengnan knew that her uncle was beating her, and she had to be careful during this time.


    However, she also expressed to her uncle that she wanted to marry Yan Mingshun. Although her uncle did not agree immediately, but judging from his appearance, she should have been moved. Hou Shengnan knew her uncle''s thoughts like the back of the back.


    The most feared are Helianqing and Ning Chenxuan.


    But these two uncles have been unable to control them, so as long as she can marry Yan Mingshun, then she can help uncle unite Helianqing''s forces, and uncle must be happy to see it.


    As long as the uncle put pressure on Helianqing, this old immortal would not dare to object.


    As for Yan Mingshun... hum!


    What right does an adopted child have?


    If it wasn''t for her attractive appearance, she wouldn''t even look down on this kind of grass-roots man!


    Hou Shengnan guessed the big boss''s thoughts very thoroughly, and he was really moved. He Lianqing, the old guy, talked better than anyone else, but he always pushed things around when he did things. Of course, the big boss was very dissatisfied. If he could marry He Lianqing, it would be a good way to win over He Lianqing.


    After hurting my niece for so many years, it can still come in handy!


    The bell rang for the end of get out of class. Hou Shengnan stepped on high heels and walked towards the door in a hurry. She had to find Faisal. Paul was not very reliable. She had better go directly to Faisal. bigger.


    She doesn''t care about these anymore, as long as she can get the little **** Zhao Mei to the Middle East, she can bear it no matter how big her appetite is.


    "Snapped"


    Hou Shengnan had something in his heart, so he didn''t see the steps of his feet clearly, and fell heavily on the concrete floor, landing on both knees, the fall was real, Hou Shengnan''s face turned pale, and he couldn''t help moaning out. Voice.


    A classmate ran over and helped her up. Hou Shengnan couldn''t even stand up. The fall was too serious, and she was not wearing pants, just a thin layer of stockings, which had no protective effect. Only his knee was dripping with blood, and it looked shocking.


    It was Ren Qianqian who was supporting Hou Shengnan. Because she was the closest, she was shocked when she saw Hou Shengnan''s wound, so she said enthusiastically: "Miss Hou, I will tear up the stockings for you. Otherwise, it will stick to the wound for a while, and it will be very painful to tear it off."


    "Thank you!"


    Hou Shengnan resisted the pain and thanked him, but he couldn''t stand anymore, so he sat down on the chair next to him.


    Ren Qianqian squatted down and was about to tear the blood-stained stockings. She was also a daring person. She grabbed the place that wasn''t stained with blood and was about to tear it.


    Meimei just glanced at it and didn''t look at it anymore. It would have been better if Hou Shengnan fell to his death, but just as he walked to the door, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart and turned around and shouted, "Ren Qianqian, stop it!"

 Chapter 1490： be careful

    Ren Qianqian was taken aback by the roar on the ground, and before she could exert any strength, she fell to the ground. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    No way, Mother Earth always loves fat people very much!


    "What''s wrong?" Ren Qianqian got up from the ground for a long time, making Meimei baffled, what kind of nerve did the school girl get?


    She walked over in a hurry. She checked Ren Qianqian''s hand carefully and saw that there was no blood on her hand, so she felt relieved. Fortunately, she thought of it in time.


    Whether Hou Shengnan is infected with AIDS is still unknown, but Meimei thinks that this woman has a high probability of being infected. She is not afraid of 10,000, just in case. Although Ren Qianqian is a bit snobby, she has a really cool temperament. It''s still very positive, she can''t just watch her have an accident.


    In the sketch class yesterday, Miss Ren was so hot-tempered that she sharpened three 2B pencils with broken cores. In a fit of rage, she made a lot of effort. She cut off her own hands and shed a lot of blood. The wound is still fresh!


    If Hou Shengnan is really sick, and if Ren Qianqian''s new wound is stained with blood with a virus... the consequences are unimaginable.


    "It''s nothing, isn''t your hand injured? If you try harder, be careful to break the wound!" ..


    Meimei explained casually, and Ren Qianqian blinked moved.


    Is the school flower caring about her?


    Could it be that she, like Qiqi, has entered the depths of the school flower''s heart?


    She stood up obediently, and smiled pleasingly, "Thank you, I didn''t expect it."


    Ren Qianqian looked at her injured left index finger distressedly, she was unlucky, she could cut her hand with a 2B cut, fuck!


    When Hou Shengnan saw that Ren Qianqian really didn''t care about her, he was hurt and angry, little bitch, just wait and see!


    She also has a strong temperament, and she didn''t want to show weakness in front of Zhao Mei, so she tore her stockings and asked other classmates to help her go to the hospital to treat the wound. Then he went to the school hospital first, and threw the small piece of paper written in a hurry on the desk in the surgical room. After seeing the doctor pick up the small piece of paper, he left with confidence.


    A single spark can start a prairie fire!


    It just depends on Hou Shengnan''s own struggle!


    The doctor picked up the small note in confusion, but saw a line of scribbled words on it: The woman who will come to deal with the knee wound is very likely to be a HIV carrier, be careful!


    "Boom"


    The doctor was so frightened that the chair hit the ground Although there are not many AIDS patients in Huaxia now, there are some. Ordinary people are not familiar with this disease, but doctors do not know it. A disease worse than cancer.


    It can be said that talking about AIDS has changed!


    The doctor quickly calmed down, and he put away the small note. Whether it was a kind reminder or a prank, he had to pay attention to it, his life was very important!


    Hou Shengnan came limping and was surprised to see the doctors in the surgical room, masks, gloves, white coats...


    He was covered tightly, only revealing a pair of dark eyes, hiding behind thick lenses.


    This is more grand than the operating room, what the hell?


    Hou Shengnan was very puzzled, but he didn''t ask any further questions. It was so painful that he asked the doctor to quickly treat her wound. The doctor gave her a meaningful look, said nothing, and carefully cleaned her wound. And when Katsuo was not paying attention, he quietly collected blood samples.


    HIV carriers are not trivial matters. For the safety of the people in the capital, he will act like a villain.

 Chapter 1491： The man has a problem

    In the evening, Meimei personally cooked a table of Yan Mingshun''s favorite dishes, and waited for him to come back for a meal. Yan Mingshun had said in advance that he would come back earlier. Meimei lay on the sofa and watched TV lazily. The whip chased away Qiuqiu who wanted to steal the vegetables. �������.suimeng.l��


    "Steal and eat the chocolate I''ll break you for another month!"


    Meimei swung the whip for the eighteenth time, hugged Qiuqiu tightly in her arms and pressed it firmly. ..


    Brother Ming Shun hasn''t eaten yet!


    Qiuqiu struggled for a few times but couldn''t break free, rolled his eyes to the sky, and had to lie down in resignation, grabbed the remote control board from Meimei''s hand, and turned to his favorite Taiwanese foot-binding grief scene. The male and female protagonists are making a private contract for life, they can''t help it, and the two are stealing the forbidden fruit...


    Meimei blushed, subconsciously wanting to change the channel, but Uncle Qiu watched it with relish, and his fat paws pressed the remote control board firmly, protecting each other with his life.


    "What are you looking at...you color rat...don''t look at..."


    Meimei broke Qiuqiu''s fat claws hard, trying to pull out the remote control board. Watching such a scene alone, it felt strange, especially when there was a fat mouse lying in her arms.


    "No... I just want to see... It''s not like you haven''t kissed the male protagonist, what''s so shy..." Qiu Qiu took the remote control board and ran to the chandelier, looking down at his eyebrows, proud Flicking his big tail.


    In fact, it''s already tired of seeing this, and it didn''t take off its clothes, just kissed a small mouth... What''s the point of it?


    Might as well look at the photo of the big mother monkey!


    It is deliberately angry with the owner... Who told the owner not to give it delicious food!


    "Come down for me...!"


    Meimei was so angry that she put her hands on her hips and took the clothes pole from the backyard, trying to get the stinky guy down, but the ball was so flexible that it scurried east and west, but she didn''t let Meimei succeed, and even raised her head. Erlang''s legs are broken, and the mouse''s face is full of squeaks...


    "You just can''t see other people''s good, you can''t see other women''s happiness if you don''t have **** with the male master... Master, you are so immoral!" Qiuqiu deliberately irritated his brows, and every time he eavesdropped on the corner, he was very anxious to death. .


    Don''t go in when it matters!


    Back and forth are stuck at a critical juncture!


    It was so anxious that it wanted to push behind the male protagonist...but it didn''t have the courage...


    The brows and brows were as red as persimmons, and he stabbed the pole several times in shame, only a few strands of enchanting spider silk floated down. I said...isn''t our male master that can''t do it..."


    Otherwise, why do you get stuck at the point every time?


    Meimei quickly corrected Yan Mingshun''s name, "You are talking nonsense... Brother Mingshun said that he would stay in the bridal chamber and spend the candle night, and give me the most unforgettable memory... Don''t talk nonsense..."


    After speaking, her blushing became even more exaggerated and stomped her feet angrily. What did she say to the stinky rat?


    "You hurry down... I''m so angry!" Meimei''s face sank.


    Qiu Qiu shook his fat claws and walked slowly on the chandelier, "You are a fool to believe such nonsense. I will analyze it for you... There are two reasons why you haven''t succeeded so far..."


    Meimei said not to listen, but her ears were pointed.


    In fact, every time she sees Yan Mingshun holding back so hard, she is also very distressed!


    But Yan Mingshun was very stubborn and did everything else, but refused to do the last step, saying that he would stay until the night of the bridal chamber...


    Qiuqiu snorted triumphantly when he saw his brows and brows being duplicitous, "Either there is something wrong with Yan Mingshun..."


    "impossible!"


    Meimei categorically denied that there was no problem with Yan Mingshun, no one knew better than her, she was so powerful every time, and like a greedy snake, she couldn''t eat enough, how could there be a problem?

 Chapter 1492： Are we getting married?

    Qiuqiu glanced at his eyebrows and hummed again: "Then there is only one reason left, that is, your attraction to the male protagonist is not strong enough to make him fail!"


    Meimei''s head roared, and she cursed: "You fart... Brother Ming Shun doesn''t know how much he likes me... He doesn''t like me because he loves me..."


    "Stupid... true love is to tumble and eat... drag on for so long?" Qiuqiu rolled his eyes, anyway, in their mouse world, as long as they fancy a beautiful female mouse, they must be squatting and doing things, and it will take a long time. , I don''t know which male rat took advantage of it!


    Everyone is a mammal, so if you think about it, males still have something in common!


    Uncle Ball takes it for granted!


    Meimei''s expression changed greatly, and he looked down at himself subconsciously. His chest was indeed a little smaller, but Yan Mingshun said that it was just right... Could it be that Yan Mingshun deliberately coaxed her out of fear of hurting her heart?


    "What do you know about a stinky rat... Brother Ming Shun, he loves me... You stinky ball roll down for me... I count to three..."


    Meimei didn''t want to believe Qiuqiu''s words, but no matter how she thought about it, she was inexplicably irritable. The lion''s roar attacked, but Qiuqiu wasn''t afraid of her at all, and she wasn''t afraid when she counted to ten. Say. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    "Let me tell you one more thing... You can''t hold back for too long, otherwise there will definitely be a problem... The man is at his most angry time... If he really has no problem, hold on for time. It must be troublesome to grow up... Maybe it will be a problem, and what is the unforgettable wedding candle... Don''t think about it!"


    The ball and ball thief said it with eyebrows and eyes, and every time he listened to the corner, he couldn''t enjoy it, it was so sad! ..


    This time the mistress should be enlightened, right?


    If the male does not take the initiative, the female can also move forward bravely!


    When Yan Mingshun returned home, he saw his little daughter-in-law holding a clothes pole in her hand, quarreling with the fat rat that became a sperm... His depressed mood suddenly cleared up, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised.


    "What''s wrong? Did it make you unhappy?" Yan Mingshun came over and glanced coldly at Qiuqiu on the chandelier. Uncle Qiu shook helplessly, and the chrysanthemum jumped down obediently. To please Yan Mingshun, he handed the remote control board.


    The eyebrows were so angry that she patted it lightly, she said that it didn''t work for a long time, and Yan Mingshun just looked at it!


    Yan Mingshun swept the obstructing Fat Ball to the corner of the sofa with a slap, sat down with his eyebrows in his arms, and asked Ball Ball what was wrong.


    He opened his mouth to say something, but he swallowed it quickly, and the red tide that had just faded came up again, shook his head and said it was okay, and asked Yan Mingshun to wash his hands and eat.


    How can those shameful words be said to Yan Mingshun?


    Shame to death!


    But is she really not attractive enough?


    It is said in the book that when the love between men and women is strong, it is a matter of course to have sex, and Liuxia Hui is the one who can hold it back.


    Meimei quickly shook her head again, Yan Mingshun''s feelings for her were absolutely real, how could she doubt it? It must be the reason Yan Mingshun said, he wanted to give her the most memorable wedding night!


    But there are still three years before she graduates!


    Is it really okay for Yan Mingshun to hold back for another three years?


    "Brother Mingshun...are we getting married? We''re not waiting for graduation!" Meimei suddenly said Yan Mingshun was stunned, feeling that his daughter-in-law''s thinking was jumping too fast, and she was about to catch up with her mother-in-law. , Are all painters like this?


    "Why did you suddenly think of getting married?" Yan Mingshun smiled, peeled a shrimp and fed it to Meimei.


    get married...


    Think about it and look forward to it!


    But the problem is that his bride hasn''t graduated from college yet!


    The most terrible thing is that he agreed to Zhao Yinghua on the spur of the moment, and he would not get married until Meimei graduated, and he could not eat his little bride!


    His brain was absolutely kicked by the donkey!


    definitely!

 Chapter 1493： hate marriage

    Meimei ate the shrimp in her mouth and smiled sweetly at Yan Mingshun: "I''m already nineteen years old, so I can get married!"


    ...she really wants to be Mrs. Yan!


    Yan Mingshun smiled and fed her a shrimp, lightly pinched her little fleshy nose, "The law requires you to be 20 years old, and you are only 19!"


    The little girl who hates to marry is so cute!


    His eyebrows lit up, and he grabbed Yan Mingshun''s arm and said, "Then we will get married when I have my birthday next summer vacation, okay..."


    The long tail sound, like a small brush, brushed gently on Yan Mingshun''s strong heart...itchy...crisp...and turned into a pool of spring water. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    "So you want to get married, huh?" Yan Mingshun lowered his head and whispered in her ear, the heat penetrated into the girl''s tender white neck...and also numb the girl''s heart.


    Meimei twisted her body and squeaked like a mosquito, and the red tide quickly spread to her ears, even pinker than spring flower buds.


    "Why did Meimei want to get married so early? Wouldn''t it be better to play more now?"


    Yan Mingshun sighed regretfully, his brain kicked by a donkey!


    There is no regret medicine in the world!


    But he also wants to let Meimei play for a few more years. Even if he is more open-minded, his life after marriage will never be as easy as it is now. After all, he has more family responsibilities and some burdens. Even if he doesn''t want to, he can''t Do not press on the eyebrows and shoulders.


    It''s good to be a few years later!


    Meimei shook her head vigorously, and said softly, "I just want to get married... I will cook for you, Ming Shun, every day, wash your clothes, fold your clothes... and watch TV together..."


    When she said this, Meimei''s eyes were sparkling, she didn''t know how many times she dreamed of being Mrs. Yan''s life in her dreams!


    Yan Mingshun''s heart has softened into a mess, and he is also looking forward to it!


    But��


    Zhao Yinghua''s disgusting face appeared in front of him, Yan Mingshun''s heart sank, and he pinched his temples with a headache, regretting the beginning!


    "Damn...Aren''t we already living such a life now?" Yan Mingshun coaxed in a good voice, who made him a man of his word!


    "But I want to have a baby... a baby for both of us!"


    In a hurry, he blurted out, and the more he said, the quieter his voice became... His head fell to his chest, and his small ears were all red.


    Yan Mingshun was stunned, and a fat little white doll was automatically played in his mind, wearing a red apron, showing a toothless smile, drooling...


    He seemed to be frightened, UU reading quickly cut off the picture, he was really not looking forward to a creature like a kid!


    As long as he thinks of the big bed that belongs to him and Meimei, there will be one to two or even three unlucky children, doing whatever they want on it, **** and urinating... and even disturbing his love interaction with Meimei...


    Yan Mingshun suddenly felt that the whole world is not beautiful!


    He still likes the two-person world more, so it''s good now, except that he can''t go to the last step!


    "Good...I asked the doctor... Said that you are still young and not suitable for having a baby... The most suitable age is 28 years old, don''t worry!"


    Yan Ming put the pot on the doctor''s head in a dignified manner. If it weren''t for the unrealistic age of 38, he would be very willing to postpone the age for another ten years!


    But he didn''t know that his stupid daughter-in-law was not so easy to coax!


    "Which doctor did you deceive? 28-year-olds are all elderly mothers, and I don''t want to be born that old..." Meimei glared at him, why is she getting more and more stupid, and people don''t know if they are being lied to.

 Chapter 1494： Is it really unattractive?

    No matter how coquettish and cute Meimei is, Yan Mingshun at most just brings forward the age of having children to after marriage, and he will not let go of marriage next year, and his attitude is still very firm. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    Meimei glanced at him suspiciously, she would not doubt Yan Mingshun''s affection for her at all.


    But why don''t you want to marry her now?


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t get married, as long as you can eat her...


    Although she didn''t believe Qiuqiu''s words, she had planted a small bud in her heart, and she would think about it from time to time. She always felt that her body was really too unattractive?


    Yan Mingshun didn''t notice Meimei''s careful thoughts because of something in her heart. She thought she was just on a whim, but she didn''t think that her little daughter-in-law was thinking about how to knock him down!


    During the day, the big boss called his adoptive father to have tea. Although it was casual chat, even if the big boss sneezed, it had a deep meaning, and what he said naturally would not be useless.


    The big boss jokingly said that he wanted to marry Helianqing. The big boss has no daughter, so he could figure out who the marriage partner was.


    When He Lianqing came back, Yan Mingshun broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, He Lianqing went to the welcome party, and his affection for Hou Shengnan disappeared, so he also jokingly rejected the proposal of the big boss. , said he had found a fiancee.


    But Yan Mingshun is still in a bad mood. Since the big boss already has this idea and he has brought it up, it means that he will not give up easily.


    It seems that he has to let the big boss get to know his ''excellent'' niece!


    Of course, Yan Mingshun didn''t plan to use Meimei''s methods against Huang Yulian on Hou Shengnan, as doing so would surely offend the big boss, so he asked the big boss to meet and have a good chat.


    It''s just that the big boss has a lot of time to deal with, and even a second of time is very precious. I''m afraid this meeting will be postponed until several days later.


    Yan Mingshun was arranging the information in the study alone, preparing to show the big boss tomorrow. I don''t know what the big boss will look like when he sees these wonderful photos?


    Hou Shengnan learned from his uncle that he had been rejected by Helianqing. Although it was expected, she was still furious, and her hatred for Meimei was even deeper.


    Thinking of Faisal with the lion''s big mouth, Hou Shengnan couldn''t help clenching his teeth. She really looked down on this destitute prince. He was even more unattractive and had a strange smell on his body. She didn''t want to be with such a man at all. work.


    But Faisal insisted on letting her stay with him overnight Apart from this condition, he didn''t mention anything, not even money.


    Hou Shengnan hated her very much, but she was a little proud in her heart. No one could resist her charm. Yan Mingshun was a blind and a fool.


    What she didn''t know was that Faisal wanted to sleep with her entirely because she was Ken''s bed partner, because Faisal and Ken had a feud, and he wanted to conquer Ken''s woman and dye Ken''s head green!


    It has nothing to do with Ho Katsuo''s charm. What kind of beauty does he want to sleep here? How could he be interested in such an international bus?


    There was another English class this morning. Hou Shengnan''s knee injury was not yet healed, so she only wore a pair of sneakers, which made her a lot stronger, not as tall and slender as usual. ..


    When the class was over, Meimei and her met again on a narrow road. It should be said that Hou Shengnan deliberately blocked her.


    Meimei looked at her impatiently, waiting for the woman to fart.


    "You can leave Yan Mingshun when you know each other, so that you can save some face. When you are dismissed from your relatives, you will have no face." Hou Shengnan looked at Meimei proudly, disgusting as always.

 Chapter 1495： just wanna fall

    Meimei doesn''t want to be angry anymore, she just thinks it''s funny, this woman lives in a false world woven by herself all day long, her eyes are covered with shit. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    "Hou Shengnan, you have the ability to ask Yan Mingshun to quit the relationship with me. What''s the use of you talking to me." Meimei sneered.


    "Don''t be complacent, Zhao Mei, do you think Yan Mingshun really loves you? Hmph... I don''t think so, otherwise, how could you still be a stranger now? I know you''ve already slept in the same bed."


    Hou Shengnan looked at Meimei with malicious intent. She had been with gypsies for a while before, and she didn''t learn anything else, but how to see if a woman was a baby was caught at a glance.


    Zhao Mei is obviously still a baby!


    But she also found out that Zhao Mei and Yan Mingshun lived under the eaves for a long time, and they lived alone in the same room. Yan Mingshun''s body was fine, and Zhao Mei was able to maintain his innocence. It can be seen that Yan Mingshun didn''t care that much about this woman. !


    Otherwise, how could it not be eaten?


    This is also one of the reasons why Hou Shengnan is so confident in Yan Mingshun. She feels that Zhao Mei''s figure must not be good enough to attract Yan Mingshun enough.


    Meimei''s expression changed slightly, Qiuqiu said this, and Hou Shengnan said the same, rationally told her that Hou Shengnan was farting, but emotionally, her heart was sour, which was very unpleasant.


    She beat her spirits and scolded: "Do you think everyone is like you, with only the things in bed in their minds? And China is a country of etiquette. Some things can only be done when you are married, unlike some people who have nothing to do with it. Without the concept of chastity, a man can sleep!"


    Hou Shengnan''s face became gloomy, little slut, I will sell you to the Middle East Women''s Branch in a few days, how can you still talk about chastity in a high-sounding manner?


    "Zhao Mei, don''t be stubborn, you can''t change the fact that you are not attractive to Yan Mingshun if you don''t admit it..."


    Hou Shengnan looked at his brows intriguingly, and sneered: "Yes, as for your body, which is not much better than dry bean pods, it''s no wonder that men are interested!"


    Speaking of which, she deliberately stood tall and plump, and walked away proudly.


    Meimei gritted her teeth, is her **** amazing?


    Sag tomorrow!


    But when he looked down and saw Goubuli Baozi, who was half the size of Shengnan, he was deeply depressed...


    Is she really unattractive?


    After dinner, Yan Mingshun went to work in the study again, and Meimei also went to her own studio, but she was uneasy. One manuscript was not finished all night, but the background picture was drawn all night.


    She was so angry that she threw the drawing board and went to take a shower.


    But Hou Shengnan''s words always ring in her ears, especially when she sees the small buns in the mirror, Meimei can''t wait to hold them like steamed buns, put more baking soda, and they will turn into big buns all at once.


    Dejectedly drying her body, she opened the closet to put on pajamas, and Qiu Qiu''s words also rang:


    The male does not take the initiative The female can also fall down...


    Pounce!


    His brows and face were hot, and his eyes were even more frighteningly bright.


    That''s right, if the mountain doesn''t come, it''s her, then she will go to the mountain!


    Meimei decisively threw away the conservative pajamas in her hand, and after a long time, she finally found a tulle-like silk pajamas in the horns. .


    embarrassed to wear it!


    But tonight she decided to put it on.


    Because she wants to seduce Yan Mingshun!


    Just wear this nightdress!


    Yan Ming, who was concentrating on reading the materials in the study, shuddered suddenly, and felt an inexplicable feeling, not the killing intent of the enemy, but an indescribable feeling...


    what is going on?

 Chapter 1496： while seduction

    In the middle of the night, Yan Mingshun put the information into another Qiuqiu''s tooth that Meimei gave him. There is also a small space inside. Now his important things are placed in this small space, which is very convenient. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    He raised his wrist and looked at it. It was almost early morning. The little girl should be sleeping, right?


    I don''t know what''s wrong with the silly girl these days. She can''t forget about marriage. Yan Mingshun shook her head with a wry smile. How did she fall for Zhao Yinghua''s aggressive tactics?


    Still too young!


    Back in the bedroom, the bedside lamp was dim, and the quilt was slightly raised. Yan Mingshun softened, lightened his steps, and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Hearing the sound of the bathroom door closing, his brows sighed in relief, but his heart jumped...


    Just now, she had to work hard to slow down her breathing and prevent Yan Mingshun from discovering the clue, so that she could fall down unexpectedly! ..


    The silky silk pajamas rubbed against her skin from time to time, cool...soft...but still not as comfortable as Yan Mingshun''s hands...


    Her brows blushed, she hugged the quilt tighter, her big eyes were like bright stars under the dim light, twinkling, but her heart beat faster...


    She slowly recalled the theoretical knowledge she had read in the book during the day.


    If you want to show it, but not show it... if you want to refuse, then welcome... No, this is what a man should do when he takes the initiative to throw down. Now that she wants to throw down a man, naturally she can''t refuse and welcome!


    "You have to pounce on it hot... and then directly talk... It''s over!"


    Qiuqiu''s impatient voice sounded, his grandmother''s... it had shrunk under the corner of the window in the middle of the night, it was freezing like a dog, and it still hadn''t done anything!


    Meimei grabbed the alarm clock on the bedside table in embarrassment, and smashed it at the ball on the window sill, "Go ball... If you dare to eavesdrop, I''ll break your chocolate for a year!"


    Qiuqiu calmly catches the alarm clock, flicks his big tail, shakes his fat paws contemptuously, and jumps out of the window. Get up, listen to the wall for a while.


    The door opened, and a breath of fresh water was inhaled between her nose. Her brows and eyebrows closed her eyes and adjusted her breathing. But if you look closely, you will find that her butterfly-like eyelashes, like a mimosa, are gently flapping. .


    Yan Mingshun wrapped a bath towel around his waist, naked with a lean and strong upper body. On his attractive bronze skin, crystal water droplets were rolling. His muscular muscles were bulging, blue veins were faintly protruding, and he had broad shoulders, narrow hips and thin hips. waist����


    The perfect golden ratio, as well as his face carved like a glacier, pursing his lips as **** as a Greek goddess.


    Everywhere is sexy... No wonder Hou Shengnan sinks in just one glance.


    Yan Mingshun took off the bath towel and wiped his wet hair His whole body was naked, even if he was resting, his little brother was still quite tall����


    Extraordinarily talented!


    Meimei''s heart beat faster and faster, and her breathing became faster, Yan Mingshun looked at the bed in surprise, and walked over while wiping her hair, only to see that his little daughter-in-law''s face was flushed and her eyelashes were shaking. sharp


    I can''t help but feel sick, are you sick?


    He reached out and touched Meimei''s forehead, it was hot like fire, his face changed slightly, at least it burned to 39 degrees!


    "Meimei...I''ll get you medicine...it''s fine!"


    Yan Mingshun turned around and was about to get the medicine, she was so anxious when she heard it, she didn''t want to take medicine!


    She just wanted to eat Brother Ming Shun!


    She originally planned to wait for Yan Mingshun to go to bed and then get into bed to seduce her, but now she can''t wait anymore...


    Meimei gritted her teeth, sat up as if she were dying, and hugged Yan Mingshun from behind.

 Chapter 1497： Elf

    "Don''t...I''m not sick...don''t take medicine!"


    Meimei hugged Yan Mingshun''s waist tightly, and the body that had just taken a bath still had a hint of coolness, which relieved the heat of Meimei. Although the paper-thin pajamas were blocked between them, it was completely fine. can be ignored. �������.suimeng.l��


    The skin fits tightly without any gaps, a pair made in heaven!


    Yan Mingshun felt the softness of his back, and there was something wrong with the place where his soft and boneless hands were placed. Xiao Yan Mingshun, who had just been forced to rest by the cold water, suddenly raised his head and stood tall...


    "Good...it''s just an antipyretic, it''s not bitter!"


    Yan Mingshun turned around and coaxed lightly, this silly girl was very obedient no matter what, but she was more noisy than a three-year-old when she took medicine, even sugar-coated pills were like taking Huanglian, he thought Meimei was starting to make a fuss again. Now, I want to coax well, but����


    There was a faint aroma of wine in the nose.


    Yan Mingshun frowned slightly, "Mei Mei, have you been drinking?"


    "...Drink a little...just a little..." Wine can strengthen his courage, Wu Song can kill a tiger after drinking wine, she just wants to throw down brother Ming Shun.


    Yan Mingshun''s brows furrowed even deeper. No wonder this girl''s eyes were blurred, her face was still so red, and she didn''t know how much she drank?


    He directly opened the drawer of the bedside table, half a bottle of red wine lay in it, Yan Mingshun''s face immediately turned black.


    Half a bottle of wine... or just a little?


    "Just a little...I didn''t drink much...Brother Mingshun, don''t move around...I can''t hold you anymore..."


    The red wine had enough stamina, and half a bottle of red wine had an effect at this time, the eyebrows and eyes became more and more blurred, and Yan Mingshun in front of him became two, both still dancing...


    Yan Mingshun was angry and funny, and gently pinched the girl''s flushed cheeks, "It''s okay, why are you drinking?"


    People who poured half a glass of wine actually drank half a bottle.


    Her brows rubbed against Yan Mingshun''s hand, and she giggled, she was charming and charming...


    Yan Mingshun''s Adam''s apple twitched a few times, and the little brother raised his head higher, and it was 90 degrees by visual inspection.


    What a nasty little goblin! ..


    Yan Mingshun sighed, and if he wanted to open his eyebrows, he had to take a cold shower again.


    "...Brother Mingshun...I want to seduce you..."


    Meimei felt more and more dizzy, she made a decisive decision, straightened her body, and took the initiative to kiss Yan Mingshun''s lips, her two little hands were restless, and set fire to him everywhere...


    Yan Mingshun was taken aback by the rhetoric of his little daughter-in-law... Seduce him?


    Before he had time to think, the girl''s beautiful and sweet lips and tongues had already reached in, sweeter than the most fragrant honey juice. Reason told him that he should push it out, but his body was more honest and automatically catered to it.


    Turning passive into active, holding the girl''s waist with one hand and the back of her neck with the other, Meicheng swept the pond in her mouth... The hand couldn''t stop moving... It didn''t feel right!


    Yan Mingshun glanced down from the corner of his eyes and his throat was even more thirsty.


    What is this wearing?


    Under the nightgown as thin as paper, nothing was worn, and the girl''s beautiful body was unobstructed...


    But because of the hazy veil, seeing flowers in the fog and watching the moon in the water, it was so beautiful that he just wanted to tear off that veil!


    Of course, he quickly turned into action, and when he heard the cracking sound in his ear, he hooked his lips proudly... She is not an unattractive dry pod.


    Look how anxious Brother Mingshun is!


    The dizziness became more and more severe, and she regretted that she had drunk a little more wine. She decided to make a quick decision, and took the initiative to climb up on the man''s body, wrapping tightly like a vine.


    But her hand reached for the big meal she wanted to eat today...


    Yan Mingshun''s body shrank like a bow, and the arrow was already on the string...


    "...you little goblin..."

 Chapter 1498： throw down... eat

    The eyebrows are very proud, Yan Mingshun has been successfully hooked... Next--


    The feast has begun!


    "Husband...I want to eat you..."


    Meimei pulled out of his mouth, today is her home court, she is going to be the queen...


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t taste the sweetness, and his heart was inexplicably empty. Just as he was about to continue tasting it, his body shook again... He lowered his head in surprise, his eyes almost popping out. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    But soon he didn''t have time to think... He closed his eyes contentedly and let out a sigh of relief.


    Heaven on earth is just like that!


    From time to time, there is a heavy breathing sound from the top of the head, and the pride in the brows is even more...


    Let''s see if Yan Mingshun can hold back!


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes were full of red threads, and he really couldn''t hold it in anymore. Even if the sky was torn apart at the moment, it couldn''t stop his desire to eat the girl in front of him...


    growl...


    He raised his eyebrows... and threw them onto the bed...


    "Husband... come and eat me..."


    Meimei smiled tenderly, her eyes were even more blurred, she sat lazily halfway, her body was crooked, and she was charming... She giggled and hooked her fingers at Yan Mingshun...


    Yan Mingshun swallowed several saliva, unable to quench his thirst at all. Just as he threw himself on the bed, Zhao Yinghua''s disgusting face appeared in front of him...


    And the more annoying Zhao Xuelin!


    "Yan Mingshun...Do you want to be a villain who doesn''t believe what he says?" Zhao Yinghua''s lion roar sounded in his ears, Yan Mingshun quickly calmed down, annoyed that he had lost control?


    Naturally, he has to do what he promised, otherwise how can he trust him in the future?


    Yan Mingshun scolded himself ten thousand times again, took a few deep breaths, and prepared to withdraw his troops back to the city.


    "Brother Mingshun... Come on..."


    Meimei murmured in a low voice, she was already lying on the bed, like a kitten, her eyes could not be opened, but she still did not forget to seduce the great cause.


    Yan Mingshun shook his head helplessly, even if he didn''t follow principles, he wouldn''t be able to eat!


    What a silly girl!


    I wanted to seduce him but got myself drunk!


    Yan Mingshun sighed angrily and put his drunk eyebrows into the bed, the girl was still muttering: "...I''m not a dry pod... Brother Mingshun likes me... I must take him eat..."


    She also clenched her small fists, took an oath, increased her tone, and shouted loudly: "... Throw down... Eat..."


    "call!"


    Meimei rolled and fell asleep!


    Eat in your dream!


    Qiuqiu outside the window stomped his claws with hatred...


    They are all at the door, and they will not go in!


    Oh hey... I''m so **** off, Mr. Ball... I have to find a little female mouse to throw it down and put out the fire!


    Yan Mingshun is very puzzledWhat dry pods?


    He lowered his head and looked at the girl who slept like a pig, her skin was like sebum, the areas that should be thin were thin, and the areas that should be convex were convex... Although it wasn''t as exaggerated as Hou Shengnan, he felt that Ying Ying''s grip was the best. .


    What beauty is there to look like a cow?


    Meimei, where did she hear the gossip?


    No wonder she hates marriage so much these days, and even dares to seduce, what a fool!


    Yan Mingshun lovingly kissed the lips with the brows like roses, and whispered, "...Only you can make me thirsty...Baby..."


    He covered Meimei with a thin quilt and slept soundly. He was afraid that he would not respond when he threw her into the yard. Yan Mingshun laughed helplessly. After lighting the fire, he fell asleep like a pig. Extinguishing. ..


    He lowered his head and glanced at his brother who was still saluting, he had to... go take a shower!

 Chapter 1499： you are tender peas

    A night of endless spring dreams!


    Meimei was woken up by the industrious bird, stretched out, and the morning light shot onto the bed through the tulle of the window, a beautiful and fresh morning. �������.suimeng.l��


    She subconsciously stretched out her hand and fluttered.


    The sleepiness disappeared, and the belated shyness came to report. Thinking of the boldness last night, Meimei got into the bed again and didn''t want to go out.


    but--


    She quickly realized something was wrong.


    Without the soreness of being run over by a tank, I couldn''t be more refreshed, just as usual.


    Although the run over by the tank is a bit exaggerated, if she really eats Yan Mingshun, she will not feel at all, right?


    Meimei lifted the quilt, the sheets were as clean as new, not to mention red, not even hair!


    Her heart sank, and she hurriedly comforted herself. She practiced the splits every day. Maybe that layer of film was finished early, and it was normal to have no redness. Calm... Be calm!


    "Qiuqiu...you''re coming back soon!"


    Meimei had to ask Mr. Qiu for help. She knew that this chromoly must have eavesdropped on the corner last night. In order to know whether she had successfully eaten the big meal, she had to ask ashamed.


    After exercising all night with the beautiful female mouse that was newly hooked up, Uncle Qiu was a little slack, and rushed over lazily, looking at Meimei like a dead tree.


    "Don''t ask... Have you eaten your own heart?"


    Qiuqiu gave Meimei a look of contempt from Wang Zhi, too lazy to pay attention to this unsatisfactory master, it would be more interesting to go to the backyard to tease the hen.


    Meimei was stunned for a while, and her heart suddenly became cold!


    Is she really a dry pod?


    She has thrown her arms around like that, why didn''t Brother Ming Shun eat her?


    Yan Mingshun came back from the morning run. Today he ran five kilometers more, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He was too angry. ..


    "Aren''t your eyebrows up yet?"


    No one was seen in the living room, Yan Mingshun asked Aunt Fang, and Aunt Fang shook her head.


    Yan Mingshun is a little strange. Although the little girl likes to sleep in late, she has never woken up so late. Could it be that she hasn''t woken up yet?


    He was a little worried, so he walked towards the bedroom, the quilt was still bulging, but he, who had sensitive eyes and ears, could clearly hear a soft sob, his face changed greatly, he walked over in three steps and two steps, and opened the quilt, but Seeing his face full of tears, his eyes were as red as rabbits, twitching and twitching.


    Yan Mingshun leaned towards her forehead worriedly. The temperature was normal and he felt a little more at ease. Seeing the pitiful brows, in addition to being distressed, he felt even more amused.


    "Are you having a headache? Are you going to drink in the future? You are getting fatter and fatter You dare to fill half a bottle at once!" Yan Mingshun asked Aunt Fang to soak a glass of honey water and bring it over, hugging him He raised his eyebrows and fed her a drink.


    She really felt that her mouth was dry. The sweet honey water was just what she wanted, and she drank it all at once, but tears still flowed down, and she felt even more aggrieved when she heard Yan Mingshun''s scolding.


    "I can''t even drink half a bottle... uh... I''m just a dry pod..."


    Meimei was lying on Yan Mingshun''s chest, and her crying became louder, her tears all stuck on Yan Mingshun''s clothes.


    "Who said you came from dry bean pods? It''s obviously delicious tender peas!" Yan Mingshun couldn''t help laughing.


    "You know how to lie to me... If I were young peas, why wouldn''t you eat me? Last night I was... like that, you haven''t eaten me... You just don''t like me because I''m a dry bean pod. Eating... badass..."


    Meimei didn''t want to believe it, her hand pinched the flesh of Yan Mingshun''s chest angrily, but she couldn''t pick it up, her fingernails were sore, and she hated her to use her small teeth again.


    bite you!

 Chapter 1500： I will give you a special gift

    Yan Mingshun didn''t care about Meimei''s attack, but was afraid that she would break her little fangs. He hugged Meimei, wiped away his tears with a handkerchief, and said sternly, "How could my daughter-in-law be a dry bean pod? Say this. The person who talks must be jealous of you, don''t listen to her fart!"


    Meimei is not as easy to coax as before, but she is just stuck with eating and not eating. ? www.suimeng.l��


    "Then why don''t you talk to me...that?"


    Yan Mingshun''s first three are big, is this a crime?


    "We''re not married yet, that will hurt you. Don''t you think it''s more special to commemorate us when we get married?" Yan Mingshun coaxed his daughter-in-law against his will, but his stomach called Zhao Yinghua and his son a dog. .


    "No, you''re hurting me if you don''t... Brother Ming Shun... I don''t want to stay until the time of marriage, I want to do it now!"


    The always obedient and obedient eyebrows turned into a small temper, but the words she said all touched the depths of Yan Mingshun''s heart and resonated!


    But **** can''t do it!


    Yan Mingshun gritted his teeth, and wanted to coax his little daughter-in-law again, his brows and eyes were misty, and he was full of water again.


    "You just don''t like me... Hou Shengnan said it, because I''m not attractive to you, so you won''t eat me!" Meimei said choked.


    Yan Mingshun''s face sank, it turned out that this woman was behind!


    It''s going to be fun in a few days!


    Right now, coaxing his daughter-in-law is the most important thing, but this time, Meimei didn''t have any trouble coaxing her. Ren Yan Mingshun refused to listen to anything he said, but only told him to take practical actions! ..


    Forced helplessly, Yan Mingshun had to tell the truth.


    "Mei Mei... I promised your dad, and I also made a letter that I can get married after graduating from college. I can''t eat you. You don''t want me to be someone who doesn''t believe in my words, right?" Yan Mingshun smiled bitterly.


    Meimei''s eyes widened in astonishment, tears quickly withdrawn.


    "My dad still forced you to write a receipt?"


    "And your brother!" Quietly put on a pair of small shoes for the future eldest brother.


    The eyebrows were so angry that they gritted their teeth, and the culprit was here!


    Her good father and brother, what kind of **** are they doing, go back and settle accounts with them!


    Zhao Yinghua, who was still staying in Tianjin City to preside over his work, was in a meeting and shivered suddenly. He glanced out the window subconsciously.


    Zhao Xuelin, who was also on a mission in Southern Border, felt the same kind of yin wind like his father, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Although she knew that Yan Mingshun had troubles for not eating her, she felt a lot more comfortable, but she was still unhappy, because Hou Shengnan didn''t know!


    She can''t go to Hou Shengnan and say that Yan Mingshun didn''t eat her because he had written a letter?


    Absolutely not!


    So the ''Eating Eagle'' plan still has to go ahead!


    Don''t let Hou Shengnan look down on her!


    Her brows and eyes rolled around her mind suddenly brightened, she asked while putting on her clothes, "What did you write on the receipt?"


    Seeing that she was all right, Yan Mingshun went to the bathroom to take a shower, and replied while taking off his clothes: "Nothing, I just promise not to eat you!"


    His brows moved, and he asked again, "I promise you can''t eat me, right?"


    "right!"


    Yan Mingshun didn''t think much, took off his clothes, got into the bathroom, and closed the door.


    Meimei asked the answer she wanted, her eyes were shining, and she smiled slyly. She got dressed and ran to the bathroom door and asked loudly, "Brother Mingshun, what gift do you want for your birthday next month?"


    The sound of water rushing out, "I like it as long as it is sent by eyebrows!"


    "Well, I will give you a very special gift!"


    Meimei hummed a little song and went to the bathroom outside to wash up, like a lark, Yan Mingshun laughed, cried and laughed, just like a child!

 Chapter 1501： Is it a Disney watch?

    Yan Mingshun''s birthday is in December, just next month, but Qiqi''s birthday is just a few days later. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    "Qigge, this is my birthday present for you. If you don''t draw well, don''t dislike it." Meimei took out the portrait she drew early in the morning from her bag.


    She painted for Qiqige, and it is an oil painting that she does not often paint. Yan Xinya''s oil painting level is very good. After learning Meimei for a while, she thinks that Qiqige''s facial features are very three-dimensional, and she uses oil painting to express more. fit some.


    Qi Qige took the painting in surprise. The painting was about a foot square. The ink was very fresh. It was obvious that the painting had just been done. The **** it was as clear and real as a photo.


    "Meimei...Thank you, this is the second most precious gift I have received, and I will keep it well!"


    Qi Qi was so happy that he couldn''t get enough of the portrait in his hands.


    The raised eyebrows were relieved, and he said with a smile, "It''s fine if you like it. I was worried that the painting was not good enough to suit you!"


    "How can it be bad? Although I don''t know Western painting, I just think it''s good, Meimei, you are really good, you can draw not only Chinese painting, but also Western painting and comic books, and dancing is so good... I speak English too. It''s so good, I don''t even know what else you can''t do!"


    Its character is truly praised, without a trace of jealousy.


    "How can it be as powerful as you said, I still have a lot of things I can''t do!" Meimei was amused, but she was also a bit contented.


    In her previous life, she accomplished nothing, and was scolded every day for being rotten cow dung that could not stick to the wall. Now, even when she first came back, she didn''t dare to think about it. She only thought that getting 60 points in the exam was enough!


    Thinking of my stupid self before, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Ren Qianqian and Qiu Anna also came over and complimented a few words. Of course, only Ren Qianqian was sincere, and the sour bubbles in Qiu Anna''s heart were about to turn into old vinegar.


    Xu Zixuan and Zheng Xuesan also glanced at them, and the sour bubbles in their hearts were even worse. They never thought that Meimei could be so good at Western painting, so why did they come to the Chinese painting class to stimulate them? Wouldn''t it be better to go to the oil painting class?


    Tang Manli has been doing some research on Western painting recently. Influenced by someone, she pretended to look at the quirky portraits, and deliberately said, "If you want me to say it, it''s just like this, the use of color, light and shadow, proportion... these are all Unprofessional, not as good as Paul''s at all, it''s very different!"


    Meimei''s heart skipped a beatPaul? ..


    How many people named Paul at Kyoto University?


    Qi Qige pushed Tang Manli away, carefully put away the portrait, and scolded: "If you don''t understand Western painting, don''t fart and go!"


    "Why don''t I understand, Paul has been learning oil painting for more than ten years, and his painting is many times better than this!" Tang Manli deliberately shook her hand, revealing her much fairer wrist, which was an electronic watch.


    Just looking at the rough workmanship, it is obvious that it is a parallel import from Hong Kong. There is an electronic wholesale market in Nanping City. It costs one or two yuan a piece.


    Ren Qianqian snorted and said deliberately, "Oh yo... I''ve made a fortune recently, and I even wear an electronic watch, isn''t it Disney?"


    "It''s from Disney. You see, there are Disney''s initials here. Paul said that this brand is a world famous brand, and it costs hundreds of dollars!" Tang Manli was triumphant.


    It can be regarded as exhilarating!

 Chapter 1502： fake

    "Let me see, where''s the logo? Speaking of which, I''ve never worn a Disney watch, and it gave me some insight!"


    Ren Qianqian said with a smile, the contempt in her eyes couldn''t hold the pot. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    Tang Manli didn''t feel anything, she raised her wrist, picked up a few letters on the edge of the plastic watch cover, and spelled it out loud, "Here, DSN, do you see it!" ..


    This watch was given to her for her birthday by Paul, for which she dedicated her beautiful body. Just last weekend night, Paul took her to the suburban mountains to see the beautiful starry sky.


    She and Paul had a romantic and happy night.


    To say that Western men are more powerful than Chinese men!


    This is the conclusion Tang Manli came to overnight.


    She felt that the peak of her life had come. Paul said that she would go back to his hometown to get married as soon as she graduated, and then moved her household registration there. In another three years, Tang Manli would become a winner in life, even Zhao Mei The person who looks up to the Lord!


    She just hates that time passes too slowly, it''s better to graduate tomorrow!


    Meimei took a few glances at Tang Manli, who was dressed beautifully, and suddenly found that the girl had a lot of clothes, her hair was slightly permed, and she put on light makeup. Tang Manli''s foundation was very good, and such a gesture immediately changed. It''s foreign, and she is much prettier than Qiu Anna.


    The question is, where did Tang Manli get so much money?


    Isn''t he so poor that he can''t even eat meat and vegetables?


    Ren Qianqian saw clearly the trademark Tang Manli said, and finally couldn''t help spraying, covering her stomach and laughing non-stop, tears came out, Qiu Anna also had the same expression.


    Xu Zixuan and Qiqi were quite puzzled, not knowing what Ren Qianqian was laughing at.


    Tang Manli was unhappy, "Why are you laughing? You can buy a Disney watch if you can!"


    Ren Qianqian sank her face, wiped her tears with a handkerchief, and snorted disdainfully, "I really can''t afford Omega Vacheron Constantin, but Disney, this girl got tired of wearing it 800 years ago, Look at you poor and sour, this girl will open your eyes to you, what is Disney, and DSN... I''ll give it a go, you''re still oh oh goose!"


    Miss Ren slammed her drawer out and pulled out a pink electronic watch from the mess. At first glance, it looked a bit similar to Tang Manli''s, but on closer inspection, there were obvious qualitative differences. .


    "Did you see it clearly? This is the real Disney. Disney''s trademark is IKEY, which is used all over the world, not your DSN... Ouch, my stomach is twitching with laughter!"


    Ren Qianqian threw her Disney watch on the table in front of Tang Manli, and started laughing while holding her stomach again, earth-shattering.


    Tang Manli''s face was red and blue The hand trembled slightly, and she grabbed Ren Qianqian''s genuine product. As soon as she got started, she knew that her own was a parallel import.


    The feel and texture are completely different, and the weight is also very different.


    How could this be?


    How could Paul give her a fake watch?


    No, Paul must have been deceived too!


    Tang Manli couldn''t help comforting herself, but for such a reason, even a three-year-old child wouldn''t believe it. Wouldn''t a gentleman who grew up in Europe know Disney watches?


    This is even more incredible than the fact that Chinese children don''t know Sun Wukong!


    Seeing Tang Manli''s bloodless face, Ren Qianqian became furious and scolded, "Do you think all foreigners are rich? Let me tell you honestly, nine out of ten foreigners who come to our country are poor. Maybe My hometown is worse than your home!"


    "You are talking nonsense, Paul''s family runs a big company, how can he have no money?" Tang Manli interrupted her with a sharp voice.

 Chapter 1503： cross-infection

    Ren Qianqian shrugged, "Okay, maybe you''ve had **** luck and picked a really rich one, I wish you good luck!"


    Hmph, if Paul''s family started a company, she would gain another 30 pounds if she Ren Qianqian!


    People who are reluctant to buy even genuine Disney watches are rich people?


    Three-year-olds can''t believe it!


    Just now, she was too kind and talkative, and she will kill this **** in the future!


    Deserving foreign devils to deceive!


    In the afternoon, class time was approaching, Meimei gave Qiqi a wink, Qiqi understood it, took the drawing board and left the bedroom with Meimei, Ren Qianqian rolled her eyes and chased after him. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    Since Meimei stopped Ren Qianqian from tearing the blood-stained stockings of Housheng Nan a few days ago, this Miss Ren is like a follower, always following Meimei. The **** wants to rob her best friend.


    "Qiqi, Tang Manli''s boyfriend is called Paul? What is he doing?" Meimei asked.


    Ren Qianqian hurriedly said, "I know about this, that Paul is a foreign teacher in our school, and he still looks like a dog, but it''s not a good thing. There will be Tang Manli crying in the future!"


    Speaking of which, Ren Qianqian gritted her teeth, and the unsatisfactory things have lost the face of Huaxia girl!


    If she was Tang Manli''s old lady, she would definitely break her leg with a big stick and shut the house and not allow her to go out.


    Qiqig glared at her and added: "It''s that pesky Paul who confessed to you that day, but here he has an affair with Tang Manli. How can such a half-hearted man be a good thing!"


    Ren Qianqian''s ears perked up, Paul also confessed to the school flower?


    Holy crap, this news is amazing, I didn''t follow it in vain!


    Meimei shook her head and didn''t ask any more questions. Although she was sure that Tang Manli would definitely be hurt, she didn''t plan to meddle in her own business, and she was thankless. I didn''t see Ren Qianqian falling down just now, didn''t she!


    Besides, Tang Manli has nothing to do with her, what does it have to do with her if she is living a good or bad life?


    "Ren Qianqian has persuaded her, but Tang Manli herself refuses to listen. No matter how much we say, it''s useless. Let her hit the wall by herself. She should be able to turn back after hitting a few more times!" Meimei said.


    Tang Manli is at most lost. Although this kind of thing will cause gossip, it mainly depends on the psychological endurance of the person involved.


    Ren Qianqian and Qiqi agree deeply, they are just classmates, how can they manage so much!


    His brows stopped suddenly, his expression very heavy.


    What she suddenly thought of just now, Paul must have an affair with Hou Shengnan, and Hou Shengnan is a very suspicious HIV virus carrier. If Tang Manli and Paul had a relationship It is very likely...


    "Did Tang Manli ever stay home at night?" Meimei was very serious.


    Ren Qianqian shook her head, "I''m always here, but I''m home on the weekend, so I don''t know!"


    "Last Saturday night, Tang Manli didn''t come back until dawn. She said she went to play at a fellow villager," said Qiqige.


    Her brows sank. It seemed that Tang Manli had probably already had a relationship with Paul, so she had a high chance of contracting the HIV virus, which would be dangerous for those living in the dormitory.


    No, I have to talk to Yan Mingshun about this.


    There is still no movement at the school hospital. It has been a few days. It should be able to detect the HIV virus, right?


    "What happened?" Qi Qige and Ren Qianqian both noticed something was wrong with the eyebrows and became nervous.


    "It''s nothing, you usually be careful, don''t contact Tang Manli too often, especially if she is injured or has her period, don''t get close to her." Meimei instructed.

 Chapter 1504： healthy carrier

    Meimei couldn''t tell whether Hou Shengnan was HIV-infected or not, so she couldn''t tell Ren Qianqian and the others clearly. If she guessed wrong, she would slander Hou Shengnan. It wasn''t that easy to stop. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    Ren Qianqian was thoughtful, but she couldn''t understand her style, "Why can''t you get close when you''re injured or during your period?"


    "I can''t say it right now. In short, you just need to remember my words. In the past few days, you must keep it in mind, and you and Xu Zixuan and the others should also talk about it, try to be careful." Meimei was worried, and repeatedly urged.


    Although I don''t like the characters of people like Xu Zixuan, but after all, there is no deep hatred or grudge, please remind me as much as possible!


    They can''t see the danger around them, but they are indifferent, and their eyebrows are not so cruel!


    Its character is even more puzzled and confused.


    Ren Qianqian seemed to have thought of something, her face changed, and she stretched out her left hand. The wound on her index finger had begun to heal, and there was a brown scar.


    Last week, Zhao Mei prevented her from approaching the injured and bleeding Miss Hou, and it was very abrupt. She didn''t think about it at that time, but now that she thinks about it, Zhao Mei''s expression was very strange at that time, just like now.


    Zhao Mei first asked Tang Manli if she had stayed out at night, and then asked them to stay away from Tang Manli, especially when she was injured and during her period.


    What do injuries and periods have in common? ..


    Blood����


    Ren Qianqian''s heart sank to the bottom, she should have guessed the reason, but she was not sure, she looked at Meimei tentatively, the meaning in her eyes was very clear, Meimei nodded slightly at her, and shook her head again.


    Ren Qianqian understood what Meimei meant, and her guess was right, but Zhao Mei told her not to say it.


    She took a deep breath, her heart was still thumping, but she was very excited, she slapped Qiqi, who wanted to break the casserole, and asked, "Why are you 100,000? Let you stay away from it. Just don''t get close, what''s so much bullshit?"


    Qiqi rubbed his arms aggrievedly, the fat girls are so powerful!


    He also said that if you eat grass every day, you must be secretly eating meat!


    Ren Qianqian grinned and promised, "Don''t worry, I''ll keep an eye on this fool!"


    Meimei is very relieved to Ren Qianqian. Although this girl is very angry, she is very good-looking and has a lively mind. Except for being a little uncomfortable with being poor and loving the rich, she has no bad habits. She took care of its character and thought it would be fine.


    But the matter of Hou Shengnan cannot be delayed, it must be resolved quickly!


    Otherwise, this woman''s private life is so chaotic, the longer it drags on, the more people will be harmed, and if there is cross-infection, Kyoto University will be able to set up an AIDS village in the future.


    A laboratory at Kyoto Medical University


    A professor with gray hairmask, gloves, white coat... fully armed, he moved away from the microscope, his expression was very solemn, and his heart was like a boulder that weighed thousands of pounds.


    "It''s the HIV virus." The old professor took off his mask with a heavy tone.


    The young man next to him, who was also fully armed, took a deep breath, but was puzzled.


    "Professor, but we have been investigating for so long, and we haven''t found HIV virus!" The student was very surprised. If the blood samples sent this time were too strange, it would not have dragged on for so long.


    "No discovery doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist, but the virus was well hidden this time, and we were almost deceived by them. Now we can confirm that the owner of this blood sample is a healthy HIV carrier," said the professor.


    "Healthy carrier? Could it be that the carrier himself will not get sick?"


    "It''s not that it won''t happen, but the incubation period of the virus is very long, it may be five years, ten years or even twenty years, or it may be healthy for the rest of her life, but she is extremely infectious, the same as other HIV carriers. ." The professor explained.

 Chapter 1505： statement in the newspaper

    The Kyoto Medical University quickly contacted Yan Mingshun. It turned out that the blood sample was sent by Yan Mingshun. It is very simple to collect the blood sample of Hou Shengnan. When Meimei had doubts, Yan Mingshun sent his subordinates to collect it Katsuo''s blood was sent to Kyoto Medical University for testing. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    It''s just that Yan Mingshun didn''t expect that there were no results for several days, and he even thought that the eyebrows were bad.


    This is also the reason why Meimei''s small note sinks into the sea. The doctor in the school hospital did send the blood sample for testing, but because Hou Shengnan''s blood sample is very special, and the research on HIV virus in China is not deep at this time.


    Therefore, after this blood sample was tested, the result was negative, which means that the blood sample did not carry the HIV virus.


    The enthusiastic doctor heaved a sigh of relief, and scolded the person who stole the small note in his stomach, thinking it was some classmate''s prank!


    Yan Mingshun received a report from Kyoto Medical University, and he also did not dare to underestimate it. He did not expect Meimei''s guess to be true.


    He''s more of a disgusting one.


    It''s disgusting that I was taken a fancy to by such a filthy woman!


    At the same time, the big boss also met with Mr. Zhao, who lived a semi-reclusive life. It was purely a private meeting. Mr. Zhao was very excited. Such a meeting was too precious for him now.


    When Mr. Zhao left, he was very entangled and full of melancholy.


    But he soon made up his mind, everything he did was for the prosperity of the Zhao family, and his granddaughter would understand!


    Besides, the granddaughter is still young, how can he know how to feel, and he will find a better one for the granddaughter in the future.


    Mr. Zhao kept persuading himself in his heart that he was right, that he was not as confused as the old woman, and that he was good to his granddaughter...


    Yan Mingshun went to the farm first, and he had to discuss it with Helianqing.


    Helianqing''s expression was not very good, and Xiaomeng''s face was also ugly. Yan Mingshun was very strange, "What happened? Who made the foster father unhappy?"


    "Humph!"..


    Helianqing snorted heavily, and rolled his eyes at Yan Mingshun, but didn''t speak.


    Xiao Meng said, "Zhao Huaishan came just now."


    "What''s he doing here?" Yan Mingshun is even more strange. Since the Zhao family fell, Zhao Huaishan has died down and rarely shows up in public, let alone the farm?


    Even when the Zhao family was prosperous in the past, Zhao Huaishan had never been to the farm. Why did he come this time?


    Yan Mingshun had a bad premonition, and he glanced at the newspaper on the coffee table out of the corner of his eye. The title was very clear, and it was on the front page. With his eagle-eyed vision, it was hard not to see it.


    "Zhao Huaishan''s granddaughter Zhao Mei..."


    Meimei was mentioned at the beginning, and Yan Mingshun felt even worse After reading the whole article, he was even more angry and suppressed his anger, so he didn''t shred the newspaper.


    What a good Zhao Huaishan!


    It was he who underestimated!


    He made such a big noise without making a sound, and stabbed a knife in the back.


    It turns out that Zhao Huaishan actually made a statement on the front page of the Kyoto Daily, which probably means that his granddaughter is still young, and he doesn''t think about marriage for the time being, and he doesn''t have a fianc��. , the Zhao family will definitely pursue it to the end and resort to the law.


    Obviously, this statement was written for him!


    Helianqing asked sharply, "Does the stinky girl know about this?"


    Yan Mingshun shook his head resolutely, "Meimei definitely doesn''t know, it was definitely Zhao Huaishan who did it without her knowledge, but what was Zhao Huaishan''s intention for doing this?"


    "And why? This old man Zhao must have reached an agreement with the big boss. Hmph, if you want to plot against me, there''s no way!" He Lianqing''s voice was sharper, and his expression was full of haze.

 Chapter 1506： get back

    Yan Mingshun''s lips curled into a sneer, he wasn''t in a hurry, anyway, Meimei was his daughter-in-law and could only be his. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    No one can change this fact!


    Even the big boss can''t!


    The big boss thought that if Zhao Huaishan made such a statement, he could force Meimei to cut off the relationship with him?


    Hmph, I underestimate him Yan Mingshun too!


    Moreover, waiting for a bus like Shengnan, and he is still the scourge of HIV infection, he Yan Mingshun would rather be a bachelor all his life than marry such a woman.


    What Yan Mingshun didn''t know was that his life trajectory was changed again by Meimei in this life, and he escaped the fate of evil.


    "Daughter-in-law is flying, can you still laugh?"


    He Lianqing became angry when he saw Yan Mingshun''s unfazed appearance. He should have been the calm and calm master who collapsed in front of him without blinking, but why is he the only one angry now?


    Intuit shameless!


    Yan Mingshun smiled, "Foster father, don''t worry, we are more in love than Jin Jian, any conspiracy will not succeed, the big boss is wasting his time."


    "I''m in a hurry? Which eye sees me in a hurry? I wish you and that stinky girl quit kissing...I..."


    Helianqing jumped at once, secretly annoyed that he behaved too abnormally just now.


    Xiao Meng rolled his eyes, who was the person who sprayed Old Man Zhao with spittle stars just now?


    He also smashed two of Zhuangzi''s tea cups, which are special offerings, and the whole Zhuangzi has one set. If you smash two of the remaining teacups, it is not good to use. The master is not distressed, he is still distressed!


    Yan Mingshun''s figure flickered, avoiding someone''s spittle stars. It''s not good to be healthy, and the spittle is sprayed farther than usual!


    "Does the foster father want Hou Shengnan to be his daughter-in-law?" Yan Mingshun asked deliberately.


    The scolding stopped abruptly, and Helianqing''s expression was a little unnatural. After humming for a long time, he said, "That''s not true. There are so many women in the world, it''s not easy to find a daughter-in-law that suits your heart."


    Yan Mingshun sneered and put Hou Shengnan''s blood test report on the table. Helianqing glanced at it and asked curiously, "What?"


    "Foster father, you must be glad that you escaped the disaster, otherwise you really let Hou Shengnan enter the door, hum, you and Meng brother don''t know how they died!" Yan Mingshun is not exaggerating, even if the same Hou Shengnan is not a husband and wife. , but living under the same roof, who can guarantee not to be infected?


    Xiaomeng''s face changed slightly, he picked up the report and read it. After reading a few lines, he understood what was going on. It was as disgusting as swallowing a fly, and more angry.


    It was a dereliction of duty for him to let such a dangerous person approach Mr. ..


    Helianqing snatched the report His face was as stinky as poop. Of course he knew about AIDS, but he didn''t know too much. In his opinion, most people with AIDS were all AIDS patients. It is the result of indiscipline in private life.


    Of course, this did not wrong Hou Shengnan, this woman is indeed very indiscreet.


    However, there are still many people with AIDS who are actually very innocent. It is not what they want to be infected with the virus. It must be stated here.


    "Foster father doesn''t want to get back in front of the big boss?" Yan Mingshun bewitched.


    Helianqing''s eyes lit up, that''s right, how could he be able to swallow that old guy''s sigh of relief?


    "Xiao Meng, prepare the car!"


    He Lianqing put the report into his arms, and pushed the wheelchair up by himself without Xiao Meng pushing.


    Can''t wait to meet the big boss!


    You made such a dirty thing to be his daughter-in-law?


    What about you, uncle Qing?

 Chapter 1507： conspiracy

    Yan Mingshun led his adoptive father''s army in a small way, and Helianqing hurried out the door. He could have foreseen that the big boss would be ridiculed by the bitter and mean Helianqing?


    He Lianqing can usually say three points without reason, but now that he has such a big reason, it''s no wonder that he doesn''t take the opportunity to ask for benefits!


    After Hou Shengnan finished his class, he went to Faisal''s place. She also saw the newspaper. He was very satisfied with the efficiency of his uncle''s work. Much pleasing to the eye. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    In fact, apart from being a little ugly, having a heavier body odor, and a little lower status, this Faisal is still very good, especially his performance in bed, which makes Hou Shengnan quite satisfied.


    But she won''t have anything to do with this person anymore!


    Lose her identity!


    "Faisal, when will you act?" Hou Shengnan asked straight to the point. She asked Faisal to meet in the school garden. It was lunch break and the garden was quiet.


    Faisal is an international student at Kyoto University. He has a big beard and is of medium height. He does not have the three-dimensional appearance of a Middle Eastern man. Except for his brown skin, he looks more like a Chinese.


    Of course, this down-and-out prince did shed half the blood of Chinese people. His mother was Chinese and was one of his father''s lovers. He was also one of the many illegitimate sons of the old prince. I''m afraid even his father didn''t remember that he still had such a situation. How about a son!


    "I promised you that I''ll be seated, but you have to find a way to get Zhao Mei alone, and the rest is my business." Faisal looked gloomy. He had seen Zhao Mei''s photo, a beauty who made him tempted. .


    So he was going to dedicate such a beautiful woman to the Minister of Defense, a disgusting old man with some special hobbies, especially a little beauty like Zhao Mei who was naturally charming.


    As long as the Minister of National Defense is happy, he will be able to flourish in the country. How can he live in a poor place like China?


    "Okay, leave this to me."


    Although Hou Shengnan was unhappy, he had to agree. Zhao Mei was a thorn in her heart, and she would never feel at ease until she was pulled out.


    Behind them was a bush, which grew very lushly, and a boy squatted in the bush with a terrified expression.


    Hou Shengnan and Faisal spoke English Because there are not many people in Huaxia who understand English, they were quite unscrupulous and did not keep their voices low, and they happened to be overheard by the male classmates who were taking a nap in the garden. . ..


    And this male classmate was none other than Ying Jiegang, a classmate who was always abducting during the military training. Many people laughed at him at that time, only Meimei spoke for him, and he was fined ten laps for this.


    Therefore, Ying Jugang is very grateful to Meimei, but also feels very guilty, always thinking of doing something for the school beauty to be more comfortable.


    Although Ying Jugang is from a rural area, his English is excellent, because his parents helped an old professor who came to the village to reform a few years ago and saved the old gentleman''s life. Coincidentally, this old professor was from Kyoto University. Moreover, he has lived abroad for many years and has learned both Chinese and Western.


    Therefore, Ying Xinggang has learned English from the old professor since he was a child, and he has no problem understanding Hou Shengnan''s dialogue at all.


    Ying Jugang didn''t react slowly at all except when he was walking forward, he didn''t react slowly at all. As soon as he heard it, he knew that these two things were going to be detrimental to the school flower, so he held his breath and didn''t dare to say a word.


    He has to inform the school flower quickly and make her be more careful!

 Chapter 1508： Tang Manli has learned to be good

    Hou Shengnan moved quickly, she still found Paul and asked him to help, but Paul did not refuse, and went to Tang Manli directly, saying that she wanted to help Tang Manli hold a birthday party and invited all the students in the dormitory to participate. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    Paul thinks this is a trivial matter, Tang Manli can definitely do it, but...


    "I have a falling out with Zhao Mei, she will definitely not come to my birthday party, and why should I invite her to my birthday party, she should die." Tang Manli refused, to Paul''s surprise.


    Paul coaxed a few more words, but Tang Manli just didn''t agree. She was going to dress up for her birthday party. Based on her background, she must be more dazzling than the princess that night. Would you invite Zhao Mei to steal her limelight?


    She''s not that stupid!


    Paul couldn''t do anything about her either, so he just let her go. It was just a trivial matter, and he wanted to do other interesting things with the beauty in front of him.


    "Snapped"


    Tang Manli patted off Paul''s big hands on her body, and said coquettishly, "No... They still have classes..."


    "Come to my place that night?"


    "There will be room rounds at night, and those who are caught will be punished. I am now on probation at the school..."


    Tang Manli looked at Paul as she spoke, but saw that he had no response at all when he heard that he was being placed on probation.


    "I''m going to class!"


    Tang Manli didn''t bother to coax the unhappy Paul any more, so she turned around and left, hmph, she''s not happy!


    Giving her a fake watch made her laugh at her classmates in the dormitory. Now she can''t even help her get rid of the school''s punishment. Paul doesn''t love her as much as he said, and she can''t be taken advantage of by this man anymore!


    When Hou Shengnan learned from Paul that the matter could not be done, his face suddenly darkened, and he looked at Paul coldly.


    Taking advantage of her but not doing anything, how can she take advantage of her so easily?


    Paul turned a blind eye to her anger, shrugged, and said with a smile, "It''s just a small matter, Jessica, you will definitely not be unhappy, you are the most generous girl in our knight order!"


    Hou Shengnan''s heart sank, and Paul raised his tone when he mentioned the Knights, obviously trying to threaten her!


    Goddamn bastard!


    After solving Zhao Mei, she will solve this bastard!


    At noon, Meimei and Qiqige were going to go to the back of the school for dinner. The food in the cafeteria was really unbearable. Ren Qianqian followed suit. She and Qiqige had been careful for the past two days and took the initiative to stay away from Tang Manli. Three meters away, Ren Qianqian was even more funny, got two big masks, divided one of them, and wore them like terrorists.


    "Oh mother... suffocated me... When will this day be a head!"


    Ren Qianqian took off her mask and took a few deep breaths of the air outside the campus. Although she knew that the air was not contagious, she just didn''t dare to take a deep breath in the school, so she pretended to have a cold for three days. !


    His heart nodded sympathetically.


    Meimei comforted them: "Come on, at most there are three more days, bear with it!"


    After she went back that day, she found Yan Mingshun and told about Tang Manli. Yan Mingshun said that the result had not come out yet, but it should be soon, so she should be more careful.


    Meimei is also very resentful of the current medical level. It takes so long to check for the HIV virus, and it will kill people!


    When Ren Qianqian and Qiqige heard that it had only been three days, they were relieved and in a good mood.


    "I''ll treat you at noon, you can order whatever you want!" Ren Qianqian said boldly.


    The three of them had just walked to the back door of the school, and Ying Jugang caught up with them out of breath. After coming out of the garden, he came to the school flower and asked several people to find them.

 Chapter 1509： As expected

    "Student Zhao Mei... I have something to tell you!" Ying Jugang wiped the sweat from his forehead, looking very anxious. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    "What''s up?"


    Meimei is very strange. Ying Jugang and Qiu Anna are in the same class, and only some public classes are held together. They usually don''t say hello when they meet. What should Ying Jugang do to her?


    Ying Jugang didn''t say anything, but looked around the environment. He looked very vigilant, but he looked a little crazy. Ren Qianqian became angry when he saw it, and scolded: "If you have farts, hurry up, what are you pretending to do?"


    "It''s a big deal, I have to be careful..." Ying Jugang saw that there were no suspicious people around, so he relaxed, leaned closer, and said in a low voice what he had just heard in the garden.


    "I think Miss Hou and that bearded man are very suspicious, so I came here to let you know, you should be careful these days, don''t get the order!" Ying Jugang asked again and again.


    "Thank you, I''ll be careful. Have classmate Ying eaten? Do you want to eat together?"


    Meimei didn''t care too much. It was normal for Hou Shengnan to want to deal with her. She was not afraid at all, no matter if it was an open move or a secret move, but she was still very grateful to Ying Jugang, who was a kind person.


    "I haven''t eaten yet... I''ll just go to the cafeteria to eat... You''re welcome..."


    Ying Jugang blushed and looked a little embarrassed. When he went out to dinner with his female classmates, he would definitely have to pay the bills for his male classmates. This is a gentlemanly manner, the old professor said, but the problem is that he has no money!


    Better not to eat!


    Meimei saw Ying Jugang''s thoughts, and smiled and said, "I want to invite classmate Ying to eat to express my gratitude. Since classmate Ying hasn''t eaten yet, let''s go with us. It''s just a small restaurant, classmate Ying, don''t dislike it." .


    "I don''t dislike it... Then I''ll go to the cafeteria..." Ying Jugang waved his hands again and again, how could he let the school flower treat guests!


    Ren Qianqian slapped impatiently and shouted, "You''re just like a girl, hurry up and follow!"


    Ying Jugang was so scared that he shrank his neck, didn''t dare to let go of half his fart, and followed behind obediently.


    Ren Qianqian of the Chinese painting class is nicknamed the tigress, but he does not dare to provoke her.


    Qi Qige was very worried and suggested Meimei to call the police, Ren Qianqian was the first to object, "It''s useless to call the police if you don''t have any evidence, so the police wouldn''t care about this kind of thing. People are filling sacks for that big horse monkey!"


    Speaking of which, Ren Qianqian''s eyes were bright, her fists were sharpened, and she was eager to try.


    He even suggested himself: "Zhao Mei, do you want me to help you find someone? Everyone is a master at filling sacks, so I''m sure no one knows."


    Ying Jugang shrank his neck again took a piece of boiled meat and put it into his mouth, chewing it mechanically, where is this tigress?


    Obviously a female bandit!


    Meimei smiled and shook her head, "Don''t worry about this, Hou Shengnan''s background is not small, don''t provoke her, I will solve it."


    Ren Qianqian''s family is just an ordinary businessman. No matter how bad Hou Shengnan is, she can''t hurt Ren Qianqian when dealing with such a family with ease.


    Ren Qianqian was obedient and broke out in a cold sweat, but fortunately she asked first!


    If she was still the same as before, doing things first and then taking credit, wouldn''t she have killed my mother?


    The school flower is indeed more beautiful, and this friend is worth making!


    But what is the origin of the horse monkey?


    Someday to inquire.


    Not far from the restaurant where Meimei and the others were eating, in a relatively high-end restaurant, Hou Shengnan and Zheng Xuesan were also eating.

 Chapter 1510： count up

    "As long as you find a way to get Zhao Mei to attend Tang Manli''s birthday party, I''ll deal with your grandfather. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a" Hou Shengnan confidently blew out a smoke ring.


    Tang Manli''s idiot is ignorant, so she will find someone who knows how to do things.


    Zheng Xuesan was at war between heaven and man, and nodded after a while, "Okay!"


    Just go to the birthday party, she can definitely do it!


    Hou Shengnan''s offer was too tempting, she had to seize this opportunity, or she would have to wait until the year of the monkey and the horse month before grandfather would reveal her identity, and she didn''t want to wait any longer.


    After eating, Meimei and the others went back to the dormitory for a lunch break. Everyone else was there. Now the seven people in the dormitory are clearly differentiated, and there is a small group.


    Tang Manli, Zheng Xuesan and Xu Zixuan are relatively close, while Qiu Anna is alone and doesn''t get too close to anyone, not even with the female classmates in this class. The relationship is much closer.


    "Tomorrow night, you all have to go to my birthday party, Jindi Club, don''t look for the wrong place." Tang Manli said loudly when she saw Meimei and the others, she was very proud.


    "Oh...Tang Manli, your boyfriend has made a lot of money this time. He actually went to the Golden Emperor Club to hold a birthday party. The minimum consumption there is 488." Ren Qianqian smiled at Men Qinger, an entertainment venue in Kyoto. jokingly.


    Since the success of the first clubhouse, various clubs in Kyoto have sprung up like mushrooms after a spring rain. The consumption levels vary. The Jindi clubhouse is considered to be mid-to-high-end, and Ren Qianqian and the others often go there for consumption. ..


    Tang Manli was even more proud, "Paul''s family already has money, he loves me so much, what''s the point of spending so much money?"


    Ren Qianqian glanced at her wrist, it was empty, she couldn''t help snorting, and said sarcastically: "Yes... the richer the person, the more stingy, Tang Manli, you finally caught the rich person who is willing to spend money for you. , you have to pull tight!"


    Tang Manli thought that Ren Qianqian was envious of her, and she was even more happy. She invited Ren Qianqian and Qiqige to attend her birthday party. They both refused. Just kidding, they didn''t want to court death!


    Zheng Xuesan''s eyes flickered, and he smiled gently: "Man Li, you missed Zhao Mei, we are still classmates in a dormitory, you can have a bowl of water!"


    Tang Manli snorted coldly: "People don''t necessarily want to go!"


    "Who said I don''t want to go, I also want to see the Jindi Club, what time is tomorrow night? Which box?" Meimei''s words surprised everyone in the dormitory, and Ren Qianqian winked her eyes desperately.


    Damn, what kind of tendon is the school flower holding on?


    Zheng Xuesan was also surprised She was going to spend some words to convince Zhao Mei, but she never thought that Zhao Mei was so straightforward, so she always felt that something was wrong.


    Meimei thought that Tang Manli was instructed by Paul, so she deliberately held a birthday party. Hou Shengnan said that she was going to lead her to the order. Tang Manli was going to the Golden Emperor Club for a birthday party. A cheapskate who is reluctant to buy a watch with a lot of money, and suddenly took out so much money to hold a birthday party for Tang Manli, obviously there is a problem.


    It is very likely that Paul and Hou Shengnan teamed up to attack her.


    She wanted to see how the **** Hou Shengnan wanted to deal with her. It was best to catch the slut''s pigtails and let the big boss see the true face of his niece.


    But she didn''t plan to go alone, with **** and tea. As for Yan Mingshun''s place, she won''t talk about it. He has been very busy these days, and he comes home late at night. At home, Yan Mingshun will not know!


    At the same time, the ** sea


    Helianqing gloatingly looked at the old man with an unusually ugly face on the opposite side, in a good mood, and asked his secretary to refill him with a cup of Dahongpao.

 Chapter 1511： pierce

    "Do you understand what it means? Can you explain it to me?"


    Helianqing teased a few words, the old **** was drinking tea on the ground, and if you want to say that Dahongpao still has to come to the big boss to drink, the most authentic Dahongpao in the world, only produces less than a pound a year, and he got so much. Mimi, let him make it light. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    The big boss rolled his eyes at him angrily, and threw the report in his hand to the side, losing his face, especially in front of He Lianqing. If Hou Shengnan was in front of the big boss now, he just wanted to One shot shot down such a hapless niece.


    "It''s really dangerous to go abroad. I shouldn''t have sent Shengnan abroad in the first place. It must have been her classmates or friends who had this disease and accidentally contracted it." The big boss sighed, saving face for Hou Shengnan and himself .


    Can Helianqing agree?


    If he was so talkative, he wouldn''t be called Helianqing. ..


    He sneered, winked at Yan Mingshun who was silent behind him, and said sharply: "Show all those good things to the big boss, so as not to be deceived."


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes flickered, he obediently took out a thick stack of documents from his bag, and sent it to the table respectfully, staring at the big boss.


    He''s been waiting too long for this day!


    The big boss suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. These two fathers and sons are more evil than the other, and what they brought out will never be good things, but no matter how much he imagined, he never thought that these would be the nephews and daughters he liked. Spring Palace photo.


    The level of passion, Tang Bohu''s **** paintings are incomparable at all, even the old driver who thinks he has seen the big scene sees his blood boiled - angry!


    The big boss is worthy of being a cunning and cunning old driver. Although he was full of anger, his face did not show at all, and he didn''t even raise his eyebrows, and he read all the information.


    "What did you find out, Mingshun?" The big boss''s voice was low, and he couldn''t tell whether he was happy or angry.


    Helianqing hurriedly said, "I asked Mingshun to check it out. Since I want to enter my house in the future, of course I have to find out the details. It''s a routine business, but now..." He suddenly changed his expression of wanting to cry without tears. , said pitifully: "I finally have a son, you can''t let me die, no one wears sacks and filial piety..."


    Although the big boss knew that Helianqing was acting, what could he say?


    Who let him have a disgraceful niece!


    "At the beginning, I was just talking casually, and I didn''t have a formal engagement. What are you worried about?" The big boss forced a smile, and he said something in a few words.


    He Lianqing is not willing to give up easily, you say Hei, and you say Bai, if he is the dough?


    "But my daughter-in-law is gone... You look at it, look at it... That old man Zhao didn''t know what a bastard''s idea was, and he actually did such a stupid thing. A good daughter-in-law just flew like this... I''m mad at me. now..."


    He Lianqing also threw the newspaper onto the table The corner of the big boss''s mouth twitched, and his chest was blocked.


    Can''t go up, can''t come down!


    Because that **** is him!


    Zhao Huaishan''s work efficiency is quite high, but now he only finds it ironic. For the first time, he lifted a stone and smashed his foot, almost smashing a fracture.


    day!


    "Old Zhao is really confused. Ming Shun doesn''t like a good grandson-in-law. The older he gets, the more confused he gets. I have to say something to him another day!" Can''t tell how angry he was at the moment.


    He Lianqing also accepted it as soon as he saw it. After all, he was the big boss, so he still had to give some face!


    "What about Katsuo then? Don''t blame me for speaking badly. Katsuo''s life is indeed a bit complicated now. Coupled with the virus on her body, I''m afraid that Kyoto University will become an AIDS village by then!" He Lianqing looked very serious.

 Chapter 1512： Get it right

    He Lianqing was rude, Kyoto University was his alma mater, and he would never let such a bad boy like Hou Shengnan do harm!


    The big boss looked dignified and hesitated for a while, then Yan Mingshun said: "I have confirmed that Hou Shengnan and Paul, a foreign teacher from Kyoto University, have a very close relationship, and there is also a Middle Eastern prince Faisal, who is from Kyoto University. International students, these two are likely to have been infected with HIV now, in addition... Paul and Faisal''s private lives are very chaotic, girlfriends change faster than clothes..."


    He didn''t say anything after that, but the meaning was very clear.


    Your niece is a mobile virus database, and she also hooks up with people everywhere. If you don''t think of a way to solve it, the big boss, the whole city can make this woman a scourge!


    "I will solve it, Mingshun, you go to isolate and check all the suspicious carriers." The big boss said in a deep voice.


    "Where''s Hou Shengnan?" He Lianqing insisted.


    The big boss darkened his face and glared at him, "I''m talking about everything, are you deaf?"


    This old immortal is definitely intentional, he wants to see his jokes, and his ancestors!


    He Lianqing was not angry, he waved at Yan Mingshun, "Hurry up and do things, pay attention to the way, don''t scare people!"


    "Yes, I''ll go now!"


    Yan Mingshun also breathed a sigh of relief, maybe he could explain it to his daughter-in-law. Two days ago, Meimei asked him why he hadn''t resolved Hou Shengnan, but he couldn''t answer, it was too shameless.


    At this time, it was almost dusk outside, and Yan Mingshun sent Helianqing back to the farm, and then personally took people to isolate them one by one, and strived to catch them all at night, so that they could communicate with their daughter-in-law.


    Now that the school has closed and the students are scattered, it is quite troublesome to find.


    After all, this Hou Shengnan''s life was a bit chaotic, and it was like a spider''s web when he counted it down.


    Yan Mingshun divided his subordinates into three groups. He personally led people to arrest Hou Shengnan, one group went to find Faisal and Paul, and the other group with the largest number went to find the women who had had a relationship with the two.


    The sky finally turned completely dark. Yan Mingshun and his subordinates acted separately. All of them were well-armed. Although the target of this mission had no force value, the danger was no less than that of terrorists.


    Meimei was going to attend Tang Manli''s birthday party. She didn''t go home. She called Uncle Lao and said that she was going to the class reunion, and asked Uncle Lao to pick her up at the Jindi Club at 9:30.


    Uncle Lao didn''t care too much, but for the sake of safety, he personally sent Meimei to the Jindi Club, and waited outside the gate, not daring to take it lightly.


    When Faisal''s people saw Uncle Lao, they were deeply troubled, and they were ready to do it in the clubhouse.


    Paul saw Meimei and was very surprised. He thought Tang Manli had changed her mind, so he planned to notify Hou Shengnan and ask her to send someone over Tang Manli was in high spirits and held the microphone and refused to let go. There are many Hong Kong and Taiwan songs, not to mention that she is very talented in singing. Many songs can be sung after only one or two studies, and they sing very well, and they are not earthy at all.


    Xu Zixuan and Qiu Anna were also very happy, but Qi Qige and Ren Qianqian didn''t care much. They were far away from Tang Manli.


    Zheng Xuesan was also a little restless, raising his wrist to look at his watch from time to time, and Hou Shengnan gave her a task to lead Zhao Mei out of the box, preferably to the bathroom.


    Meimei kept staring at Tang Manli, wondering what the woman would do next, but did not notice Zheng Xuesan''s disorder at all. ..


    Yan Mingshun''s subordinates quickly found out the whereabouts of Paul and Faisal. They felt it was strange and reported it to Yan Mingshun.


    "They all went to the Golden Emperor Clubhouse? How could it be so coincidental?" Yan Mingshun was also puzzled, but his expression changed drastically. He called home just now, and Aunt Fang said that Meimei also went to the Golden Emperor Clubhouse to attend the class reunion.


    "Reach to the Golden Emperor Club immediately, the fastest speed!" Yan Mingshun ordered.

 Chapter 1513： uneasy good-hearted

    Paul first called Hou Shengnan''s house, but no one answered, so he sent a message to her pager and waited for Shengnan to call back, but he didn''t wait for a long time, so he didn''t bother to care anymore, and concentrated on playing with Tang Manli, talking and demeanor. Very big, but they don''t even exist when Meimei. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    In fact, many of Paul''s actions are a bit excessive. Even when he is abroad, his behavior is extremely disrespectful to his girlfriend, but Tang Manli doesn''t feel that, she just thinks that foreigners are so open, very cooperative with Paul, and scolded like no one else. pretty.


    Ren Qianqian saw that her eyes were burning, and she scolded in a low voice, "Bone is light, she is willing to be humble, and she will suffer in the future!"


    Meimei looked at it for a long time, and saw that Tang Manli didn''t make any movement at all, and only cared about playing with Paul, which was very strange.


    Did she guess wrong?


    "I didn''t expect that there is still watermelon now. It tastes very good. Zhao Mei, do you want to eat it?" Zheng Xuesan suddenly handed over a piece of watermelon and smiled gently.


    Meimei was very surprised, what kind of diligence did Zheng Xuesan offer? ..


    "No, I don''t like to eat watermelon now." Meimei refused lightly.


    Zheng Xuesan''s reaction to her was expected, she gritted her teeth and said deliberately, "Zhao Mei, if I did something wrong, I will definitely change it if you say it."


    Meimei frowned slightly, "You think too much."


    "Then why don''t you eat my watermelon? Are you afraid I''ll be poisoned?" Zheng Xuesan handed over the watermelon again, with an earnest expression, his hands froze in the air, looking particularly abrupt.


    Watermelon is a diuretic. Now that the weather is cold, I will definitely go to the toilet after eating it. In order to complete Hou Shengnan''s task, Zheng Xuesan is really well-intentioned.


    It''s just a waste of time!


    "As I said, I don''t like to eat watermelon. Zheng Xuesan, if you like it, eat more. Forgive me for not accompany me!" Meimei was too lazy to get tired of this woman, and she glanced at Tang Manli, seeing that she was still talking to her. Paul made out, can not help but a little disappointed.


    It seems that she really thinks too much!


    I don''t know what method Hou Shengnan will use to deal with her?


    Meimei didn''t want to stay any longer, so she told Tang Manli that she wanted to leave, but seeing that the girl had nothing to hold back, she didn''t care, Meimei must have thought too much, she got up and walked out, Ren Qianqian He Qiqi also followed.


    Zheng Xueshan was secretly anxious, the duck meat was about to fly when she reached her mouth, and she couldn''t fall short.


    "Oh, I ate too much watermelon, so I have to go to the bathroom."


    Zheng Xuesan followed with a calm expression. The bathroom and the door were in the opposite direction. Meimei ignored her and walked straight out, with Ren Qianqian and Qiqi Ge following behind.


    "Qiqi, can you accompany me to the bathroom? I dare not go alone." Zheng Xuesan called out.


    "Okay, Meimei, wait for me, I''ll be right back."


    Qi Qige is a warm-hearted person Seeing that the bathroom was indeed a little dark, he happily agreed. Zheng Xuesan glanced at Meimei and asked, "Zhao Mei, do you want to go?"


    There was a strange feeling in Meimei''s heart, and Qiuqiu in the backpack also said: "Go and see, this **** must have no good intentions."


    "Okay, I happened to think about it too."


    Meimei agreed, Zheng Xuesan was secretly happy, and the waiter at the door of the box nodded slightly, and the group walked to the bathroom, including Ren Qianqian who suddenly wanted to shush.


    The bathroom is very quiet, there is no one, it is very quiet.


    "Something''s wrong. I used to come here to play, and there was a queue in the bathroom. Why don''t there even be a ghost today?" Ren Qianqian looked around curiously.


    Zheng Xuesan''s face changed, and he smiled: "Maybe we just happened to be lucky, the bathroom here is much better than our school''s, and it''s even lit with incense!"


    She walked ahead and stopped to wait for them.


    "There are people inside, and they are all male." Qiuqiu said again.

 Chapter 1514： spend money

    Meimei had already determined that the person Hou Shengnan was looking for was not Tang Manli, but Zheng Xuesan.


    She sneered to herself, did not follow, but reached into her bag and pressed the walkie-talkie inside, which could be received by Uncle Lao outside.


    "This bathroom looks very wicked, I won''t go in, it''s very good, Ren Qianqian, let''s go."


    Meimei turned around deliberately, wanting to lead the people inside out, so it would be more convenient to do it outside.


    She winked at Ren Qianqian again, Ren Qianqian responded quickly, and immediately grabbed Qiqi who wanted to enter the room, flashed to Meimei very flexibly, and looked around vigilantly.


    Zheng Xuesan screamed badly, and raised her voice deliberately, "Zhao Mei, you''re really interesting, why don''t you dare to enter the bathroom!"


    Faisal inside was annoyed, he threw the cigarette he had just lit on the floor, and made a gesture to his subordinates. Most of these subordinates were local gangsters in Kyoto. Faisal was generous and easily bought a group of people. little brother.


    Meimei ignored Zheng Xueshan, and pretended to leave. A group of men rushed out of the women''s bathroom. When they looked at their clothes, they knew they were gangsters. Ren Qianqian''s scalp tightened, and her bowels became regretful. ..


    What is she following along to join in the fun?


    It''s time to play big!


    "Want to go? Did Fei Shao agree?" The man with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks laughed wildly. The Fei Shao in his mouth was Feisal. Standing in the middle of the crowd, he ordered in blunt Chinese: "Stop talking nonsense, Catch them all!"


    These girls are pretty good looking, and they will definitely sell for a good price. Faisal is not worried that things will get worse. He was instructed by Hou Shengnan, and this woman did not dare not help.


    As for tying one person or four, it all depends on his mood!


    Zheng Xuesan was shocked and subconsciously wanted to say that she was from Hou Shengnan, but the words came to his lips and he swallowed them down.


    She must never be exposed!


    And how could this bearded man not know that she was doing things for Hou Shengnan, indicating that this bearded man didn''t care about this at all, then it was no different if she said it or not.


    "What do you want to do?" Zheng Xuesan looked at these people in horror and kept backing away.


    Meimei glanced disdainfully, took out the whip from her bag, and before she could make a move, Ren Qianqian shouted first, "What are you still doing, run!"


    After she finished speaking, she ran out at lightning speed, a nimble fat man.


    only--


    The door to the bathroom was also blocked, and Ren Qianqian retreated with a bitter face, her calf was weak.


    Mom pull a slap!


    If she could save her life, she would have to call a bunch of brothers to beat these **** to death!


    "I have 2,000 yuan in cash in my bag, and tens of thousands of jewelry on my body. Please invite some big brothers to drink tea. I know Brother Heipi, maybe we are still acquaintances. ?"


    Ren Qianqian gritted her teeth took out a stack of banknotes from her bag, which she had just taken out from the bank, half a month''s living expenses, and bracelets and necklaces.


    "Hurry up and take out the valuables and spend money to eliminate disasters." Ren Qianqian whispered.


    This trick really works. Those **** have never seen so much money, staring at the money and jewelry on the ground, their eyes gleaming, obviously moved.


    Faisal said coldly: "As long as the matter is completed, in addition to the money and remuneration on the ground, I will add another 5,000 yuan!"


    The gangsters'' eyes brightened and their expressions became more greedy.


    Ren Qianqian''s heart sank to the bottom, P!


    The bearded ancestor of Japan!


    "What nonsense, you run first, leave it to me here!"


    Her brows and brows were just getting used to her strength, but she rushed forward with her righteousness and bravery, and kicked the man guarding the door down with one kick. The other one also entangled her, and Ren Qianqian''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1515： crumble into slag

    "You block it, let''s go outside and call someone!"


    Ren Qianqian grabbed her eyebrows and rushed out, Meimei shook off her hand, "You go out and call someone, and I''ll help Qiqi.{suim��ng][l��}"


    "Don''t, what can you do with your thin arms and thin legs? Let''s go out and find someone. I can order twenty for one hundred yuan." Ren Qianqian unexpectedly picked up the banknotes and jewelry on the ground. Come back, this speed is really awesome.


    Meimei pushed a hand, but did not push!


    She was so angry that she simply kicked Ren Qianqian''s ass, "Hurry up and call someone, I''ll pay you back double the money!"


    Ren Qianqian was kicked several meters away, and she grinned in pain. When she looked back, she saw that the eyebrows and whips made the thief slip away, and the two of them had even beaten more than a dozen gangsters to a tie.


    What the hell!


    Dare to be affectionate, she is a weak chicken!


    Ren Qianqian touched her nose sadly, covered her **** and ran outside to look for someone. She was bumping into Uncle Lao, who came to hear the news. Ren Qianqian knew him and pointed inwardly happily: "There are bad people inside. , go and save your lady!"


    Uncle Lao hurriedly quickened his pace, and Ren Qianqian touched her nose again. Does she still want to find someone?


    Let''s look for it, the school beauties said they paid back double!


    Two thousand dollars!


    Don''t make money, don''t make money!


    "Qiqige, be careful of that big beard, don''t get his blood!" Meimei reminded in a low voice, although Qiqige didn''t understand what it meant, but she knew that Meimei would not harm her, so she nodded cautiously, He threw a little **** to the ground and fell with his feet upside down.


    Faisal''s face became more and more gloomy, and he secretly cried out.


    Unexpectedly, these two women are both skilled, and they are not bad, much better than the waste boy he found.


    "I''ll get these trashy snacks in three minutes, let me go out for a few claws!" Qiu Qiu couldn''t hold back.


    Meimei just wanted to agree, but she soon felt that something was wrong. Humans can be infected with HIV, and animals can also be infected. It is said that HIV was originally transmitted to humans by gorillas!


    "No, the blood of these people is poisonous. If they are infected, it will be miserable. Don''t move, you and Cha Cha. Uncle Lao will be here soon."


    Meimei whipped a few more whips, not daring to let the little guys take risks, even though the ball was slapped on her chest to ensure that it would be safe from poison.


    The fighting power of these gangsters is not high, but the victory is due to the large number of people. Uncle Lao arrived quickly. With his addition, these gangsters are like bean curd scum, and they will not collapse into slag.


    Faisal saw that the opportunity was not good, and knew that today''s matter could not be done. Taking the opportunity, he wanted to slip away, and Uncle Lao caught him. There were gangsters lying on the ground who were moaning in pain, either with broken hands or broken feet, which was terrible.


    "Uncle Lao break his hands and feet, don''t bleed." Meimei said solemnly.


    "Crack clap clap..."


    Four in a row, as crisp and clear as breaking sugar cane, Faisal rolled on the ground in pain, and the **** was so frightened that he didn''t dare to come out, secretly glad that they only broke one limb.


    "This way...you run faster...you didn''t eat!"


    Ren Qianqian''s panting voice came over, followed by a string of Hurala, but when she saw the piece lying on the ground, she was dumbfounded, and after a while, she recovered and took out two hundred dollars from her bag.


    "It''s alright... I invite you to have a late-night snack for these two hundred yuan..."


    "Nervousness...playing with us..."


    A bunch of people scolded and walked away, but there was no dissatisfaction. You could earn ten yuan in less than a mile, which was a good deal.


    Uncle Lao just took out his mobile phone, and Yan Ming arrived with his subordinates by the way. Seeing that his eyebrows were safe, he was relieved, waved at his subordinates, and took away a group of people on the ground.

 Chapter 1516： Cant find Hou Shengnan

    Meimei took Yan Mingshun to the box, Paul and Tang Manli were still singing passionately, showing their love like no one else, and Zheng Xuesan was also following, feeling very uneasy. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    But it''s more fortunate. Fortunately, Faisal didn''t let her go, so she only needs to bite to death and refuse to admit it. If there is no evidence, Zhao Mei can''t help her. ..


    "Why did you guys come back, Zhao Mei? Do you want to sing?" Tang Manli stopped high-pitched and handed over the microphone proudly. She thought that Meimei was reluctant to leave the Jindi Club and turned back.


    Yan Mingshun recognized the two at a glance, and shouted in a deep voice, "Take them away and be safe!"


    "Hey... What are you doing... Open your eyes and see clearly, my boyfriend is a foreigner, be careful with me..." Tang Manli was startled, but she quickly shouted confidently.


    It seemed that Yan Mingshun and the others would not dare to do anything to Paul, so they didn''t panic.


    Paul also lowered his face and reprimanded him, nothing more than saying that he was a foreign VIP, and asked Yan Mingshun not to affect international friendship. Yan Mingshun did not change his face, and his subordinates acted quickly. bought.


    "What happened? Why did you take Tang Manli and Paul away?" Xu Zixuan and Qiu Anna were so frightened that their faces turned pale, they thought that Mei Mei Gong had avenged their personal revenge and deliberately called their fiance to arrest them!


    "It''s none of your business, Cao Gui, you send them back to school." Yan Mingshun looked indifferent and called out one of his men, the cold-faced instructor by the Daming Lake.


    "Yes, boss!"


    The cold-faced instructor stood up respectfully with his chest and abdomen closed, and looked at Qiu Anna and the others. The former majesty was still there, and Qiu Anna and the others did not dare to let out the air. They obediently followed behind the instructor, but their hearts were turned upside down.


    It''s no wonder that the instructor took so much care of Zhao Mei back then, and it was really tricky.


    It turned out to be the sister-in-law!


    Ren Qianqian was even more excited, the fat on her calf trembled in panic, she really wasn''t on the wrong team, hehe!


    Zheng Xuesan followed silently, looked at her with eyebrows and raised the corners of his lips slightly. He will teach this woman a lesson later, and now he will deal with Hou Shengnan first.


    "What about Hou Shengnan and others?" Meimei asked, Paul and Faisal are both romantic, and there are countless female companions around them. I don''t know if they have had relationships with other women these days.


    Yan Mingshun''s expression was a little serious, "Everyone else is under control, only Hou Shengnan was not found, and I don''t know where she went."


    He and his subordinates searched all night, but there was no sign of Hou Shengnan, only that she hurriedly called a taxi in the afternoon, and then because of the traffic jam, his people were lost.


    Meimei also felt strange After thinking about it, she said, "Hou Shengnan doesn''t have any female friends other than men. She must have gone to see a man."


    Yan Mingshun''s expression moved slightly, as if thinking of something, he touched his brows, "So smart, I know where Hou Shengnan is."


    Kyoto International Five Star Hotel


    Hou Shengnan and Tianmu had a romantic French dinner, and returned to Tianmu''s room. As soon as they entered the room, Tianmu hugged Hou Shengnan and kissed.


    "Jessica... stay tonight..." Tian Mu tore Hou Shengnan''s clothes, his eyes were red, and Sven''s face became like a beast.


    Hou Shengnan was very reluctant, and paused for a while. She really didn''t like Tian Mu, but Tian Mu could not let Ken know.


    "...Okay...let''s go take a shower first!"


    "Okay... while washing..."


    Tian Mu hugged Hou Shengnan and walked towards the bathroom, his clothes scattered all over the place...

 Chapter 1517： you are HIV positive

    Yan Mingshun brought someone to the hotel. The hotel manager saw the documents Yan Mingshun showed, and was so frightened that he lost his soul. He dared to neglect him. Woolen cloth!


    "boom"


    Yan Mingshun kicked open the bathroom door with one kick, startling the two inside, Tian Mu hurriedly pulled off the bath towel to cover him and Hou Shengnan. �������.suimeng.l��


    "What do you want to do? Do you know who we are?" Tian Mu angrily scolded.


    "Yan Mingshun... He and I are not what you see... Don''t get me wrong..." Hou Shengnan thought that Yan Mingshun was here to catch a rape, and hurriedly explained, but Yan Mingshun felt his ears dirty even listening to her.


    "Give you two minutes to get dressed."


    Yan Mingshun was too lazy to look at these two piles of ugly meat, and let his subordinates watch it. He went to the corridor to wait and heaved a sigh of relief.


    It can be regarded as a solution to this bus!


    "Yan Mingshun, you''re crazy, I want to call my uncle..."


    Both Hou Shengnan and Tian Mu were escorted out. Only then did she realize that something was wrong and twisted her body frantically. Yan Mingshun saw his eyes were burning, and he walked over and kicked three times. ..


    ''click''


    The jaw dropped, and the arms dangled limply.


    The world was suddenly as quiet as a chicken.


    "I was instructed by the big boss to take you and your lover away. Faisal and Paul have already gone to wait for you, hurry up!" Yan Mingshun said coldly.


    Tian Mu''s face changed greatly, and he looked at Hou Shengnan in disbelief, "You''d rather be with Faisal than me? Do you know?"


    "No...Tianmu-kun, listen to me...I..." Hou Shengnan hurriedly defended that Tianmu and Ken had a good relationship, so she had to coax Tianmu and not let him talk nonsense.


    Even if she fails to marry Ken, she is unwilling to break off her lover relationship with Ken. This is the basic guarantee for her success in Europe.


    Yan Mingshun sneered and sneered: "Hou Shengnan has been diagnosed as a HIV carrier. Mr. Tianmu, don''t be too busy to be jealous, and go back with me for a good check."


    "HIV? What nonsense are you talking about? How could I possibly be an HIV carrier? I just had a blood test last month, and everything was normal. Yan Mingshun, you are slandering!"


    Hou Shengnan was very angry. She was willing to have a special private medical team to serve the Knights. She would have a routine physical examination every month. The examination was very comprehensive. Make a fuss about it!


    Huh, that''s hilarious!


    Tian Mu didn''t believe it either, because he and Hou Shengnan had a physical examination together. They were both very healthy. How could they have been infected with HIV only a month apart?


    He looked at the handsome and ruthless man in front of him, his pupils contracted, it was this man, Hou Shengnan did not hesitate to use Ken to go to the dangerous desert to save people, Tian Mu felt sour in his heart.


    What''s so good about this man?


    Tian Mu recognized Yan Mingshun, so he used this to threaten Shengnan, and wanted to celebrate the spring night, but it made Yan Mingshun bad things.


    Yan Mingshun took out the blood sample report of Hou Shengnan from the bag. The HIV column was positive, and it was specially marked as a very special case. Hou Shengnan''s face was completely bloodless and his body was shaking.


    Is she really infected with HIV?


    How could this be?


    She doesn''t believe it!


    Also unconvinced were Paul and Faisal. After they and Tang Manli were taken away, Yan Mingshun''s men unceremoniously drew two tubes of blood and handed them over to the laboratory of the Medical University. The blood sample test results would be known the next day. , Paul and others were left on the farm.


    Helianqing gave a large room, which was used to keep pigs in the past, enough for these people.

 Chapter 1518： im going home

    When Paul and Faisal heard the HIV blood test, their legs went weak. Of course, they knew that AIDS was the most terrifying virus so far. ? www.suimeng.l��


    "Impossible... Our female companions are all clean, serious girls who won''t get sick... You must be mistaken!" Paul yelled frantically, his bloodless lips trembling.


    Faisal is not much stronger than him. He was already injured, and he was knocked down with such a big stick, and most of his life was lost.


    "But you have a common lover, Hou Shengnan, she is an HIV carrier, please pray to your God!" The cold-faced instructor looked at these mourning people mockingly.


    When I was cool, I didn''t think there would be today!


    He glanced at Tang Manli, who had a blank face, with even more contempt in his eyes. He knew that this female classmate was not a good one.


    The next day, the test results came out, and both Paul and Faisal were recruited, but fortunately, their female companions did not communicate during this period of time. Fortunately, they escaped the disaster, and even Tang Manli was no problem. , although Paul wasn''t wearing a condom that day.


    But even if it''s direct sex, it''s not 100% infected. The most dangerous thing is actually gang sex. It can only be said that Tang Manli had **** luck and didn''t do such high-risk sports with Paul.


    Tianmu also miraculously escaped the disaster, because he hadn''t had time to work with Katsuo, and because his talent was not very good, he was not very popular with girls in the Knights.


    How sad he was at the beginning, how lucky this guy is now. ..


    Thank you so much for your little brother!


    Meimei was very upset when she learned the result.


    "That islander is really lucky, how come he didn''t get infected!" God''s eyes are always closed.


    Yan Mingshun patted her to reassure her. In fact, he was also quite upset, and even regretted that he went too fast last night. If it was half an hour late, when Tian Mu and Hou Shengnan finished their work, they might There is no escape.


    "What will happen to Katsuo then? And Paul and Faisal?" His eyebrows were full of interest, with a smirk in his eyes. It would be better if they all euthanized to save the world.


    Of course, this is not possible.


    "Faisal and Paul have been repatriated to their home countries in the past two days, and they will not be allowed to step into China''s territory for the rest of their lives. There is no news from Hou Shengnan, and it is estimated that China will not be able to stay any longer."


    Yan Mingshun had an apology on his face, Hou Shengnan saved his life, he had to pay back this favor, so now he can only wait for the big boss''s reply, and can''t do it in private.


    But this was the only time, this time he regarded it as a life-saving grace.


    If not, depends on Hou Shengnan''s idea of ??selling Meimei to the Middle East Women''s Branch Hospital. He kills him a hundred times and can''t get rid of his hatred. Don''t blame him for being ruthless.


    The face of the big boss is useless!


    Her brows settled down, she put a piece of spare ribs into Yan Mingshun''s bowl, and said with a smile, "As long as Hou Shengnan doesn''t jump in front of me, we don''t care about the rest."


    She lowered her head and took a sip of rice, then said, "My parents are coming to Kyoto next weekend, and I have to go home."


    "Boom"


    Yan Mingshun was extremely annoyed that the ribs he had just picked up fell into the bowl.


    Damn, how could he forget about this, the annoying Zhao Yinghua is about to come to Kyoto to work, and then it is only natural that he will return to his own home.


    But he doesn''t want to!


    He is used to sleeping with his sweet and soft wife in his arms every night, but suddenly the welfare is gone, and he is asked to stay in the empty room by himself. He can agree, and neither can his brother!

 Chapter 1519： terrify you

    Meimei saw Yan Mingshun''s reaction clearly, and was secretly proud of it. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    Hmph, you didn''t cherish the opportunity when you lived here, and I wouldn''t eat it when I brought it to my door. Now I don''t want to accompany me!


    You hug the pillow and have a sweet dream!


    Worrying about you!


    Meimei is still brooding about her failure to throw down a few days ago, knowing that Yan Mingshun wants to be a person who keeps her word, but she is still not happy.


    Just be careful.


    You have to hurry this guy!


    "Brother Mingshun, don''t just eat, eat vegetables!" Meimei mischievously took a piece of **** and gave it to Yan Mingshun. He put it in his mouth without even looking at it. When he came out, he saw Meimei was laughing and fell.


    "Aren''t you happy to go home and live?"


    Yan Mingshun approached the girl, eye to eye, nose to nose, unruly hands reaching into the sweater, with a dangerous light in his eyes.


    "No... I can''t bear Brother Ming Shun, but I want to be a good boy who listens to my parents..." Mei Mei tried to straighten her waist, ignoring the numbness caused by someone''s big hands.


    She must never be a Chinese-American man!


    Hold on!


    Yan Mingshun gritted his teeth angrily, could his expression be any more ''sincere''?


    The pride in her eyes has long been betrayed by this girl''s rich heart, I''m afraid she would like to leave here earlier, right?


    "Really reluctant?" Yan Mingshun put his eyebrows on his lap, and he didn''t eat the meal, and the beauty was even more delicious.


    "Well... I''m reluctant, but I haven''t married you, Ming Shun, so I can''t live together before marriage."


    Meimei blinked with an innocent look on her face, wishing she could cut out her 24 titanium alloy true heart for Yan Mingshun to see, but she was laughing violently in her stomach, so that you should not marry this girl.


    Should!


    Yan Mingshun''s chest was blocked, and the silly girl became more and more eloquent, and he couldn''t refute it. ..


    Who let him really justify this!


    "I don''t know who drank to be courageous a few days ago, and even wore it..." Yan Mingshun held back a smile and said slowly, his brows and face turned into red clouds, glared fiercely, and said angrily: "Then It was me who was young and ignorant, and now I am sensible, hum!"


    Nasty!


    She jumped off Yan Mingshun''s lap and walked away angrily, not eating.


    Yan Mingshun regretted it as soon as he said it, and scolded himself for being stupid.


    A manly man can bend and stretch, and Han Xin can be humiliated by his crotch. What is he just coaxing his daughter-in-law?


    Meimei''s little temperament came fast went fast, and soon fell in love with Yan Mingshun again, she really didn''t want to go home and live, she just wanted to live with Yan Mingshun, But it''s not a problem not to go back to live, Zhao Yinghua and Yan Xinya will never agree.


    That night, Yan Mingshun fell asleep.


    The girl in his arms slept soundly, hugging his arm tightly, rubbing a few times from time to time, showing a sweet smile, everything was so beautiful, how could he be willing to let go?


    Is getting married the best way?


    But the words are written in black and white, which is difficult!


    "You grumpy little goblin, what should I do with you?" Yan Mingshun couldn''t help but nod on the girl''s face and smiled helplessly.


    The eyebrows, who had not slept too deeply, vaguely heard Yan Mingshun''s sigh, and the corners of his lips rose slightly, extremely proud.


    It''s up to her to figure this out!


    Hang someone first and let him be in a hurry!

 Chapter 1520： expel

    Yan Mingshun didn''t tell Meimei about the newspaper. The big boss talked to Zhao Huaishan again. It is said that when Zhao Huaishan came out, his back couldn''t straighten up. . �������.suimeng.l��


    But not at all sympathetic.


    Paul and Faisal were soon expelled from Kyoto University. Before they could even defend themselves, they were taken back by their respective embassies. I believe that their days will not be too good.


    According to the old professor, these two are not as lucky as Hou Shengnan. They are ordinary HIV viruses, which will attack in less than a year, and there is no special medicine for AIDS treatment, which is equivalent to a death sentence.


    Life immediately enters the countdown, and you will earn it every day!


    As for Hou Shengnan, as soon as the Hou family heard that she had AIDS, how dare she let her into the house, even throwing all her things out, the big boss still cares for a little bit of affection, but he has long seen that Hou Shengnan will not The pleasing lady jumped out at this time.


    No one knows what Madam told the big boss, but it is certain that Hou Shengnan has lost the backing of the big boss, because the big boss told her to go back to the foreign country in a hurry. The dead mother doesn''t need to go back home.


    It is equivalent to expelling Hou Shengnan in disguise.


    But the big boss gave Hou Shengnan a relatively long buffer period. Unlike Paul and the others, he didn''t even give time to pack up his clothes. When Faisal left, his hands and feet hadn''t even been connected yet!


    Tang Manli still hasn''t recovered yet. She is dumbfounded and doesn''t say a word. She just lies on the bed in a daze, her mental state is extremely abnormal.


    "Zhao Mei, tell me the truth, is that Miss Hou syphilis or gonorrhea? Did Tang Manli contract it?" During lunch, Ren Qianqian leaned close to her eyebrows and looked mysterious.


    It''s been a few days!


    Meimei glanced at her and joked, "You know a lot!"


    Ren Qianqian laughed, inexplicably a bit wretched, "There are all small advertisements on the wire posts, it''s hard to know."


    "Neither, it''s HIV, it''s AIDS, you know?" Meimei didn''t hide it.


    Qiqi didn''t understand, but Ren Qianqian was so frightened that she almost lifted the plate, her fat round face was pale and pale, and she hurriedly shouted: "No, I have to go home and live, no, I have to transfer schools, I have to transfer. School, I can''t stay here any longer..."


    AIDS!


    It''s a death to touch it!


    She is so beautiful in her youth that she doesn''t even know what a man''s mouth tastes like. If she just burps like this, she will be more wronged than Dou E!


    "What are you worried about? Tang Manli is fine, the two people who have something to do have already been sent back to China, and our school is very safe." Meimei stared angrily, listening to the wind and rain, this temper is really...


    As soon as Ren Qianqian heard that it was okay, she immediately felt relieved, and sat down to eat again, but Qi Qige next to her was still confused and could not understand Ren Qianqian''s fear at all.


    Ignorance is sometimes a blessing!


    Meimei didn''t care about Tang Manli, the road was her own, whether it was the Sunshine Avenue or the thorny path, it was her choice. ..


    There are many rumors in the school, most of which are aimed at female classmates like Tang Manli. There are a large number of them. There are more than 20 people in Kyoto University alone. They are all beautiful young girls. Some even had abortions. Some female classmates can''t stand it. These gossip, secretly dropped out of school and went home.


    It is obvious that they can live an ideal and good life by themselves, but these girls can''t think of it, and they have destroyed themselves, and they are not worthy of sympathy at all.


    Hou Shengnan suddenly fell from the high queen to the mud, no one waved his hand at her, and even Tian Mu was so frightened that he flew back to Japan immediately.


    The old friends and friends also disappeared, and they were ridiculed by different people. How could Hou Shengnan stand it, and he hated Meimei even more. She felt that the current bad luck was brought about by Zhao Mei.

 Chapter 1521： Exhibition Office

    The weather is getting colder and colder, and Meimei is gradually busy, no longer caring about Hou Shengnan. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    I heard Yan Mingshun say that Hou Shengnan is still in Kyoto, but he lives in a secluded place. He doesn''t like to show off like he used to. He doesn''t have that face. Yan Mingshun sent two subordinates to stare at her. If this woman does not leave Kyoto for a day, she will not feel at ease. .


    Zhao Yinghua and his wife had already arrived in Kyoto, and Yan Xinya couldn''t even take care of cleaning up at home, so she was busy with the art exhibition non-stop.


    As for Zhao Yinghua, who is busier than them, his new position is to manage import and export and foreign trade. In the 1990s, China''s economy has begun to rise. Whether it is import or export, China has a huge share in the world, which should not be underestimated.


    That''s why Zhao Yinghua''s position is very important. The new official took office as three fires. Just as he was familiar with the working environment, he was sent to study abroad. He spent more time on the plane than at home.


    Although Zhao Yinghua wanted to discipline his daughter, he was incapable of being able to do it.


    As for Yan Xinya, she has already regarded Yan Mingshun as her prospective son-in-law. She has always been easy to talk to, and she can''t wait to sleep in the exhibition hall 24 hours a day, so she doesn''t care about her daughter.


    Therefore, whether Zhao Yinghua and his wife come back will not change the life of the young couple much.


    At night, Yan Mingshun hugged his daughter-in-law and smiled proudly.


    In the future, Zhao Yinghua will fly all over the sky!


    For the happy life of him and Meimei, I can only feel wronged and wronged my future mother-in-law!


    Anyway, their husbands and wives shouldn''t care about how little they get together in the past two years!


    The exhibition is scheduled to be held on December 5 for ten days. Yan Xinya is in full swing, bringing all of Yan Danqing''s life''s works to Kyoto and filing them in different categories.


    This time, Yan Xinya plans to show all her father''s works to the world, not only paintings, but also Yan Danqing''s essays, translation manuscripts, graffiti, etc. She wants the world to know the real father, not the legend Master Yan in .


    Zheng Shilin and the others have been silent, Meimei knows that they will not be willing to be silent, but they don''t know what they will do this time, Meimei dare not take it lightly, and has been letting Yan Mingshun send someone to stare at these three people.


    The art exhibition came soon. Meimei took a special leave and went to the exhibition hall to help. There were a lot of people who came in the first three days. Squeezed.


    "Ms. Yan, why did you consider holding Master Yan''s painting exhibition after so many years?" a reporter asked.


    Yan Xinya smiled slightly and said calmly, "Because I have been sorting out my father''s posthumous works all these years, and I didn''t finish sorting them until this year, so I decided to hold an art exhibition this year."


    "Are you the only descendant of the Yan faction, Ms. Yan? Does Master Yan have any descendants?"


    Yan Xinya''s complexion changed slightly said loudly: "No, I also have a senior brother named Xia Tingtao. He is my father''s proud apprentice. I am not half as good as my senior brother."


    "Where is Mr. Xia now? I don''t seem to have heard of his name!" Someone asked.


    Yan Xinya sighed with a sad expression, "My brother disappeared twenty years ago, and his whereabouts are still unknown, even if he is alive or dead."


    Over the years, Zhao Yinghua and Yan Mingshun have both sent people to Hong Kong to find out, but there is no news about Xia Tingtao. I am afraid that there is a lot of luck. The heart is like a knife.


    If the senior brother was still there, how could she have been unable to fight against Zheng Shilin and the three for many years?


    After all, her strength is too weak!


    Suddenly a sharp voice sounded, "I heard that Master Yan has two other disciples. They are both leaders in the painting world in our country. They are Ruan Huacai and Zheng Shilin. Why don''t you name them, Ms. Yan?"

 Chapter 1522： male slave female prostitute

    Meimei raised her head sharply and looked at the crowd to search, but she couldn''t find anyone who spoke. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    I knew that the three villains would not give up easily, and sure enough, this started.


    Yan Xinya sneered, "My father is only one of Xia Tingtao''s disciples. Ruan Huacai and Zheng Shilin betrayed their teachers and killed my father. How could such a villain be my father''s disciple?"


    The crowd was suddenly in an uproar, showing surprise.


    This is Yan Xinya''s first time in public with such a firm attitude. She usually speaks more euphemistically.


    Several people in the dormitory came to the exhibition hall, including Tang Manli. She recovered well, but her temperament was much withdrawn and not as lively as before.


    "The names Ruan Huacai and Zheng Shilin sound familiar... Where have I heard them?" Qi Qige touched the back of his head and wondered.


    Zheng Xuesan''s face changed slightly, and he quickly recovered, but his heart was in his throat.


    Will grandpa show up today? ..


    Will he take out that painting?


    Zheng Xuesan was very anxious, she regretted it a little, if grandpa took out that painting today, Zhao Mei would definitely suspect her. Last time at the Jindi Club, Zhao Mei had already suspected her.


    But Zhao Mei couldn''t do anything about her either. When Zheng Xuesan thought of this, she couldn''t help but feel proud. No matter how powerful Ren Zhao Mei''s fianc�� was, he couldn''t help her without any evidence!


    Zheng Xuesan''s heart is at ease again, and the painting this time is the same. She is so careful, and people come and go in the dormitory. Even if Zhao Mei suspects her, she can''t do anything about her. No one knows about her and Zheng Shilin. Relationship.


    Except for Hou Shengnan!


    But now that woman can''t protect herself, Zheng Xuesan is not worried at all, she wants to know more, what does grandpa want that painting for?


    Qi Qige was still pondering who Ruan Huacai and Zheng Shilin were. Ren Qianqian slapped her on the head and roared, "You idiot, these two are masters of traditional Chinese painting, and they are quite famous. They..."


    Having said this, Ren Qianqian suddenly shut up and changed her mouth to say: "It''s just the two of them who painted. Although they are famous, their level is not very good. They are not good birds!"


    The mother of the school flower said that, and regardless of whether Ruan Huacai and the two were good birds, she couldn''t say it was good. Holding the school flower''s thigh tightly was the king''s way.


    Besides, Ruan Huacai''s reputation in the painting world is really not good, she is right!


    Zheng Xuesan''s face changed again, his teeth were clenched, and he held a grudge against Ren Qianqian.


    Qi Qi suddenly realized, "It turned out to be a bad guy, this kind of scum is not worthy of painting at all!"


    Meimei sneered: "Yes, they are not even worthy of being a human being, and they are not as good as beasts!"


    Ren Qianqian shrank her neck and groaned obediently. It seemed that the school flower had a life-and-death feud with these two guys!


    Although Zheng Xuesan is not too close to Zheng Shilin she has regarded her grandfather as an idol since she was a child. Don''t you think it''s too much to say that two seniors in the painting world?"


    Brows looked at her coldly, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly, "This kind of beast is also worthy of being a senior? Born as a human, but doing animal things, like this **** who betrayed his master and killed his master, and his descendants are slaves, A woman is a prostitute, and she will not be able to turn around in her lifetime..."


    "Enough... Zhao Mei, don''t go too far!" Zheng Xuesan interrupted his eyebrows angrily.


    "What are you angry about, Zheng Ban? I didn''t say anything about you. Could it be that you and that Zheng Shilin are relatives?" Meimei mocked.


    Zheng Xuesan''s heart skipped a beat, and immediately denied it, "Don''t talk nonsense, how could I be a relative of Master Zheng, I just can''t hear you say that, senior."


    "Don''t listen if you can''t hear it, I didn''t invite you here." Meimei didn''t save her face at all.


    The accounts of the Jindi Club have not been settled yet!


    Just wait and see!

 Chapter 1523： The truth of the year

    Ren Qianqian was very curious, she vaguely knew something, it seemed that Ruan Huacai and Zheng Shilin were students of Master Yan, but the grievances and grievances were not very clear, only that Master Yan and his wife could not survive that era and died quite miserably. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    Now it seems that there is a hidden secret in it!


    At this time, the reporter who asked the question was still chasing after him, asking questions with ulterior motives from time to time and being aggressive. Yan Xinya was so angry that her face flushed and her hands were shaking.


    Meimei walked up quickly, patted Yan Xinya''s shoulder, took the microphone and said loudly, "My grandfather, his old man, has never done anything wrong to the country and the people, but because of Ruan Huacai, Zheng Shilin , Shan Hezheng, these three despicable and shameless beasts, were framed as overseas spies and died tragically in prison, as well as my grandmother."


    The death of Yan Danqing and his wife has always been kept secret, and few people will mention it. When Meimei said this, there was a sudden uproar and they couldn''t believe it.


    Yan Xinya thought of the tragic situation after her parents died, and couldn''t help crying, unable to hide her deep sadness.


    Meimei took her by the shoulders, and said loudly, "Shan and Zhengnian are my grandfather''s friends, but Ruan Huacai and Zheng Shilin are my grandfather''s students. These three people''s painting skills have been instructed by my grandfather, and they have benefited a lot. But I don''t know how to be grateful, so they jointly wrote a letter of false accusation, killing my grandparents and letting them die young, otherwise, they will definitely be able to make greater contributions to the country and society."


    She paused, pointed to an enlarged stage photo on the wall, and said, "My grandmother, Yue Ailian, is a national first-class dancer. This is a still from her performance abroad. When she and my grandfather were killed, they were both The most beautiful years..."


    Yan Xinya couldn''t control it anymore, she took out a handkerchief and covered her face.


    Her brows were also covered in tears. Although she had never seen her grandparents before, blood was thicker than water. As long as she thought of how tragically they died, her heart ached like a knife.


    Qi Qige was annoyed when he heard it, slapped Ren Qianqian hard, and scolded: "Such beasts in our grasslands should be dragged by horses and dragged to run for a few hours, and it''s up to God to let them live. ."


    Ren Qianqian grimaced in pain, and there was a gust of wind on the back of her head.


    Let the horse drag and run for a few hours, and the iron man will have to run and fall apart, and say God? ..


    I really want to give this silly girl two "hehe"!


    Zheng Xuesan said coldly: "These are just one-sided words from Zhao Mei. Who knows if Yan Danqing is a real spy."


    "Zhao Mei won''t lie She is so nice, her grandfather must be a good person too, I believe Zhao Mei, those three beasts must have done bad things." Qi Qige stared at Guan Zheng angrily Snow shirt.


    Zheng Xuesan wanted to say a few more words, but Ren Qianqian sneered and mocked: "Zheng Ban, you are not really a relative of Zheng Shilin, are you? Why are you so protective of these three?"


    "I just can''t get used to you ignoring right and wrong, slandering seniors who are highly respected." Zheng Xuesan was righteous and calm.


    Ren Qianqian glanced at her without smiling, the old ladies must have a ghost in their hearts. The last time they were at the Golden Emperor Club, the old ladies were also sneaky, but unfortunately there was no evidence.


    Zheng Xuesan was worried that she would be exposed if she talked too much, so she didn''t dare to say anything, she closed her mouth again, but there was some resentment on her face, she didn''t realize it herself.


    Many of the guests were seniors in the painting industry, most of whom knew Yan Danqing. Hearing the words, they couldn''t help but sigh and sigh, and even more resented the three Zheng Shilin.


    "Hmph, we respect Master so much, how could we frame Master, Yan Xinya, please don''t spit!" An angry voice sounded, and everyone turned their heads in unison, only to see Zheng Shilin and the three in suits appearing at some point.

 Chapter 1524： despicable

    Zheng Shilin and Ruan Huacai pushed a wheelchair together. Sitting on the wheelchair was an old man with a thin face and pale yellow skin. ? www.suimeng.l��


    The eyes are slanted and the mouth is crooked, which is obviously the sequelae of stroke.


    Shan Hezheng has disappeared in recent years and has never appeared in public. I heard that there was a health problem. At that time, Meimei said that God has eyes and retribution has arrived.


    But she didn''t expect that Shan Hezheng''s situation was more serious than she imagined!


    God is not completely blind!


    "Isn''t this Shan Hezheng? How did it become like this?" whispered in the crowd, very surprised.


    Zheng Shilin said loudly, "Yan Xinya, didn''t you deliberately slander us for harming Master because Huacai and I switched to Dan Hezheng as teachers? The reason for our apprenticeship has been explained to you many times, but you have no idea. If you don''t listen, you will ruin the reputation of me and Hua Cai many times outside."


    Speaking of this, Zheng Shilin and the two sighed with grief on their faces, mist in their eyes, and a long sigh.


    "For the sake of the master and the mother, we are more forgiving to the younger sister and just explain it to her, but the younger sister just doesn''t listen and insists on putting a bucket of **** on our head. Today, our brothers and sisters can''t bear it no matter what. The truth of the year must be made public.��


    Shan Hezheng in the wheelchair moved, his trembling hands kept shaking, and his mouth opened, but he couldn''t make a sound, and a pool of saliva flowed down.


    "do not move����"


    Ruan Huacai lowered her head and whispered, her eyes were cold, and Shan Hezheng''s heart sank to the bottom, thinking of his grandson who was alive and dead abroad, how could he dare to struggle?


    The thick sadness is coming to the end!


    Retribution!


    Back then, he killed his friend, but now he was bitten back by his apprentice and killed his grandson!


    The turbid tears flowed down, and the others were puzzled, what were they crying for?


    Ruan Huacai gave him another warning look, and said angrily, "He was the one who killed Master and Master, this despicable and shameless villain, and he also wrote the false accusation letter. We watched as Master and Master were victimized by the traitor, but there was nothing we could do. , my heart hurts..."


    The two suddenly covered their faces and cried bitterly, beating their chests and feet.


    The cry was very sad, and those who heard it wept, just sad.


    Some people didn''t know the truth, but they were really deceived by these two people. They couldn''t help but turn to Ruan Huacai and the others.


    Yan Xinya trembled with anger, how could there be such a shameless person in the world?


    Meimei couldn''t help but scolded: "You keep saying that the person who killed my grandfather and grandma is Shan Hezheng, so why do you still worship such a traitor as your master? Is this your respect for my grandfather?"


    People suddenly turned their hearts back, and looked at Ruan Huacai and the others with bad looks.


    Zheng Shilin and Zheng Shilin were not in a hurry, "The reason why I worship Dan and Zheng as Master is just to find evidence that he falsely accused Master and avenge Master and Master. I explained it to Junior Sister Yan a few years ago, but she refused to believe it. , and even always smear us in the media... alas..."


    Yan Xinya''s eyes were red with anger. She was not good at speaking, so she couldn''t say anything about these two shameless villains.


    "Mom, don''t be angry with yourself, they won''t end well!" Meimei patted Yan Xinya''s shoulder soothingly.


    She took a deep breath. Ruan Huacai and Zheng Shilin''s shamelessness exceeded her imagination. It seemed that Shan Hezheng had already been controlled by these two.


    Now these two people have put all the blame on Shan Hezheng, and they have also portrayed themselves as good apprentices who avenge their masters and endure humiliation and humiliation despite years of infamy.


    If they were to succeed, grandparents would not be able to feel at ease even if they were underground.

 Chapter 1525： If you have the ability, dont get out of a womans stomach

    Yan Xinya and Zheng Shilin each expressed their own words, which sounded reasonable. Everyone didn''t know what happened back then, and they were all confused at the moment. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    More people thought it was a misunderstanding, and there were even good people who wanted to smooth things out and make Yan Xinya, Ruan Huacai and their brothers and sisters get along well.


    "Just clear up the misunderstanding, Danqing''s grievances have now been made clear, the most important thing now is to carry forward the Yan faction, Xinya niece, don''t blame me for being unpleasant, the Yan faction is indeed withered now, you are only afraid of your heart. There is more than enough!"


    The person who speaks is an old senior in the painting world. His surname is Yu. He is older than Yan Danqing, but he is not as famous as Yan Danqing. It is just that the painting and calligraphy world always pays attention to seniority. Just live long enough.


    Every growth ring left by the years is his capital to teach others.


    Meimei sneered secretly, and said it easily, I''m afraid that this old man Yu had hooked up with Ruan Huacai and the others early in the morning, right?


    She didn''t speak, but wanted to see what other ghosts and snakes jumped out!


    As soon as the old man finished speaking, the other old man was in a similar situation to the old man. His surname was Xu.


    "Old Yu is right, Yan Pai can''t rely on Xinya, you are a woman, I have advised you long ago, you must be open-minded, and you can''t be too fussy about being a person. Huacai and Shilin are all over the world, and I am quite If you have made achievements, you brothers and sisters should work together now to promote the Yan faction together, and don''t let Dan Qing''s hard work go to waste!"


    Old man Xu went even further, and he just didn''t make it clear that the decline of the Yan faction was entirely due to Yan Xinya being too small and intolerant.


    Meimei sneered, "This old gentleman really doesn''t have back pain when he stands and speaks, and the revenge of killing his father and mother is deadly. Could it be that you can shake hands with your father''s nemesis to make peace with you? Compassionate is big, and the heart is comparable to the sea, and I can''t wait for it!"


    "puff"


    Ren Qianqian couldn''t help laughing out loud, the school flower''s sharp teeth and sharp mouth sounded very happy!


    Old man Xu was so angry that his face was red and his neck was thick, and he scolded: "What do you know, a sloppy child, no big or small, Xinya, you have to discipline and discipline, it''s her turn to interrupt when the adults speak?"


    Yan Xinya has regained her composure, and said lightly, "What my daughter said is what I want to say. If you don''t like it, please do it yourself!"


    "You... don''t know good people... Hmph No wonder the Yan faction has fallen so far." Old man Xu suddenly turned dark. ..


    Meimei sneered, "No matter how the Yan School declines, it will always be stronger than some nameless and nameless schools. Besides, who said that the Yan School has declined? My mother''s paintings are famous at home and abroad, and they are eagerly sought after internationally. Now Huaxia The art world can be more popular than my mother''s paintings, I''m afraid not many!"


    "Hmph, what kind of fame can a female classmate come up with!"


    Old man Xu snorted coldly with a look of contempt.


    There are not a few people who have the same idea as him, and many people nodded along, but they didn''t say it, they must have thought so in their hearts.


    "Could it be that the old gentleman jumped out of a stone? A female class?


    You look down on women so much. If you have the ability, don''t get out of a woman''s stomach, don''t drink a woman''s milk, and don''t let a woman bear children for you! "


    Meimei was furious when she heard it, the most annoying thing was these straight men with cancer.


    Looking down on women, but also inseparable from women, I have the ambition to be a rabbit master!

 Chapter 1526： Its your sin to live

    "Ha ha ha ha"


    Ren Qianqian couldn''t help but burst into laughter. She and Qiqi''s laughter were the loudest in the entire exhibition hall, causing many people to look at them. The two hurriedly covered their mouths and shook their shoulders. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    Old man Xu''s face turned from black to blue, and his hands were shaking, "Ignorance child...you...you..."


    You didn''t hold back a word for a long time.


    Confused!


    Meimei didn''t look at him, but turned to look at the old man before. Neither of them are good people. They must be helpers invited by Zheng Shilin and the others. You''re welcome.


    "Why does this old gentleman feel that my mother has more than enough strength? Go outside and ask, which is the most prestigious painting school in the world? It''s not me bragging, the reputation of the Yan School has been high in recent years, it''s all me The results of Mom''s efforts are more than a hundred times stronger than some deceivers.


    It''s not easy for you to be famous in your life, old man, but don''t get old and ruin your hard-earned reputation because you don''t know people well. "


    The old man''s face darkened immediately, and he scolded dissatisfiedly: "When our elders talk, where did you come from, you little girl, there are no rules at all."


    "My grandfather is Yan Danqing and a member of the Yan faction, so why is he not qualified to speak?"


    Her brows did not give in to each other. For such a so-called senior, she did not point her nose to scold her, it was already a good temper.


    The other helpers who were called by Zheng Shilin originally thought that Yan Xinya was not good at words.


    However, Yan Xinya gave birth to a sharp-spoken daughter. Look at this little mouth, she is more powerful than a machine gun. Both Old Man Yu and Old Man Xu made her run on her face.


    And this little girl was right, the little bit of fame they finally gained, but they can''t be stained when they get old!


    After thinking about it again and again, these people closed their mouths in unison, which disappointed Zheng Shilin and the others.


    Zheng Shilin and Ruan Huacai exchanged glances, they must succeed in today''s trip.


    The two looked at the many works of Yan Danqing in the exhibition hall, and their eyes showed greed.


    They never thought that Yan Xinya had collected so many treasures. These are all priceless treasures. How could they let go?


    After all, they are also Yan Danqing''s official disciples. Since Yan Danqing has no sons, they are just like sons. These inheritances should be theirs. Why should Yan Xinya be a married woman?


    This woman has to be handed over obediently!


    Shan Hezheng moved suddenly As if remembering, Ruan Huacai pressed **** his shoulder and said in his ear, "Old man, do you want the Shan family to break the incense?" ..


    "You...you..." You will be punished!


    Shan Hezheng was stimulated, drooling more and wetting the front of his shirt, but no one sympathized with him.


    A sinister villain who stabbed in the back deserves to die!


    Ruan Huacai smiled smugly and kept Shan Hezheng''s life just to take the blame for their senior brothers today.


    Otherwise, how could they worship this old man as a teacher?


    "Junior Sister Yan, Brother Xia''s life or death is unknown. I''m afraid that there will be more fortunes than good fortune. Now that everything is thriving, it''s a good time to show off our strengths. We brothers and sisters should put aside their previous suspicions, jointly carry forward the Yan faction, and make Master smile Jiuquan!"


    Zheng Shilin said sincerely, and even squeezed out a few disgusting mouse tears.


    Yan Xinya scolded: "As long as you guys are still alive, my parents can''t rest in peace underground!"

 Chapter 1527： Yellow haired girl is not eligible to inherit

    Zheng Shilin looked at Yan Xinya sadly, pointed at Shan Hezheng and said, "Junior Yan, the truth was what I said back then, and Shan Hezheng admitted it. , now you should trust us!"


    He took out a few sheets of paper from his bag, not giving them to Yan Xinya, but to seniors who were highly respected in the painting world.


    "Yes, it''s really Shan Hezheng''s handwriting, and the signature is real. Sigh, it''s really unpredictable that Shan Hezheng is such a villain!" Everyone sighed and looked at Shan Hezheng with contempt.


    After killing Master Yan, who was only high, how could he still have the face to live?


    Yan Xinya didn''t read the so-called ''Thinking Book''. She also saw that Shan Hezheng was under the control of Zheng Shilin. Naturally, this thoughtful book was written according to their wishes. What''s so good about it?


    "Shan Hezheng is speechless now. Of course you can say whatever you want. My mother knows the truth of what happened back then. Zheng Shilin, Ruan Huacai, what exactly you did, you know best, don''t act here!"


    The eyebrows scolded, but unfortunately the time interval was too long, and a lot of evidence could not be found.


    Moreover, the grandfather and grandmother were taken away in secret back then, and there were not many people who knew the truth. Now, there is no one who can testify against Zheng Shilin and the two. It''s hateful!


    "What qualifications do you have to talk to me, you little girl. You don''t understand the rules. Today, I will set up rules for Master. Yan Pai can''t let a yellow-haired girl like you get a bad reputation!"


    Zheng Shilin''s face was sullen, and he raised his eyebrows without hesitation, but no one stood up to speak for Yan Xinya''s mother and daughter. It seemed that Zheng Shilin and the two were Yan Danqing''s disciples by default.


    Jiang Zhiru, who was on the side, couldn''t see it, and said, "You are still under Shan Hezheng. How can you come to discipline the Yan faction? It''s unethical!"


    The others nodded again.


    This is indeed the truth. At that time, Zheng Shilin and the others worshipped Dan and Zheng as their teachers, but they went through the bright road seriously.


    "We broke away from Shan Hezheng as early as ten years ago. This is the document of the year. Please read it."


    Zheng Shilin was well prepared, and took out another piece of paper without hesitation. It was the document that he and Ruan Huacai cut off the relationship between Tongdan and Zheng Shilin. It was written in black and white, and the time was indeed ten years ago.


    "Since it was broken ten years ago, why are you still wearing the name of Shan Hezheng apprentice for ten years? I have never seen you come out to refute!" Meimei said sarcastically.


    Zheng Shilin''s expression was slightly stagnant, and he was at a loss for words.


    This document was forged by him a few months ago. Ten years ago was when Shan Hezheng was at its peak, and they would cut it off if they were stupid.


    Meimei continued to sneer, "Not only did you not stand up to refute, but you even got a lot of credit for Shan Hezheng Otherwise, you will become the president and secretary of the Painting and Calligraphy Association with your mediocre qualifications. long?"..


    The eyes of others looking at Zheng Shilin and the two also changed, which was indeed the case.


    The level of these two people''s painting is not as good as them, but they are better than them, not because they are Shan Hezheng''s masters!


    To say that Shan Hezheng is despicable and shameless, but his level of painting is first-class, and he has his own style, which is much better than Zheng Shilin and the other two.


    Zheng Shilin was secretly annoyed, knowing that if he let Meimei go on, he was afraid that it would be revealed.


    He had to change the subject quickly, he sneered: "In short, we have a clear conscience, merits and demerits will be judged by future generations, today our brothers and sisters are here for the future of the Yan faction, and you don''t even have disciples, how can you promote it? Yan faction?"


    "Who said no? I''m my mother''s student, you don''t need to bother!" Meimei said loudly.


    Zheng Shilin looked at her disdainfully, suddenly took out another painting from his bag, and mocked: "It''s up to you? This is a painting you painted, right? How can such a level carry forward the Yan School?"

 Chapter 1528： steal painting

    The painting in Zheng Shilin''s hand is not large, about a foot square, and it looks like a portrait. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    Qi Qige was stunned for a while, and rubbed his eyes in disbelief. He was right. Zheng Shilin was holding a birthday present from Meimei, a portrait that she hadn''t had time to frame yet.


    "Why are my paintings in your hands? You old thief, return my paintings!"


    Qiqige rushed over without even thinking about it, trying to grab her painting back, but Ren Qianqian didn''t hold it, and she was also surprised, how could Qiqige''s precious painting be in this guy''s hands?


    Meimei recognized her painting long ago, and after listening to Qiqi''s roar, she was relieved to know that the painting was not sent by her, but it was also very strange, how did Zheng Shilin get the painting?


    She quickly thought of the reason and looked at Zheng Xuesan. Although this woman pretended to be nothing, her clenched fists and her clenched lower lip showed that she was very nervous at this time.


    The painting must have been stolen by Zheng Xueshan!


    It''s just that Zheng Shilin stole her paintings?


    Qiqige rushed in front of Zheng Shilin and wanted to grab her painting back, but Zheng Shilin flashed past and asked with a smile, "Is this painting yours?"


    "Of course, I didn''t see the painting on it? You old thief, you actually stole my painting, hurry up and bring it!"


    Qi Qi was very angry, and what Mei Mei said was right at all, he was a beast in human skin.


    "I didn''t steal this painting, but someone sold it on the black market. When I saw that it was a painting by a descendant of my master, I bought it back at a high price, little girl, don''t wrong a good person."


    Zheng Shilin was calm, and pointed to the signature of the finger painting, which indeed had Zhao Mei''s name on it.


    With a simple personality, she thought she had wronged someone, so she said, "This person is a thief, you return the painting to me, and I will return the money you bought the painting to you."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want your money, and the painting can be returned to you, but you can answer me a question first." Zheng Shilin said with a smile.


    Qiqi looked at him impatiently, if she hadn''t been worried that the painting would be broken, she would have grabbed it earlier.


    "Is this painting drawn by Zhao Mei himself?" Zheng Shilin asked.


    "Didn''t you just say it was eyebrow painting? Now what are you asking me for?" Qi Qi looked at Zheng Shilin like an idiot, and stared at the painting in his hand.


    Zheng Shilin smiled incomprehensibly, and was very satisfied with his answer. He raised the painting in his hand so that everyone could see it more clearly.


    "Everyone see it clearly? This is a painting made by my sister Yan''s daughter. This little girl just said that she will carry forward the Yan faction, but..."


    Zheng Shilin paused for a while sold out, and continued: "I won''t say how good this painting is, everyone is an expert and can see clearly, what I want to say is that this painting The little girl named Zhao Mei has too many thoughts, she is also a Western painting, she is a comic book, and she also learns to dance. As we all know, you can��t do more than one thing, and if you want to accomplish one thing, you have to concentrate on it and not be distracted.��


    He glanced at Meimei again, and said meaningfully: "Little girl''s mental activities are normal, but I am very suspicious of Zhao Mei''s ability, can she carry forward the Yan faction?"


    Zheng Shilin sighed, looking worried about the country and the people, and Ruan Huacai next to him had the same expression.


    Meimei sneered secretly, dare to say such an idea!


    Really hard work!


    "I learned a lot, because my grandfather always said before his death that any art is the same, and dance or folk art that seems to be unrelated are actually inextricably linked with painting, so my grandfather He has a wide range of hobbies, translation, sculpture, calligraphy, composition... He has learned a lot from the old man..."


    Zheng Shilin sneered: "Master, his old man is talented and talented, and it is rare to meet him in a hundred years. Little girl, you are so outspoken that you dare to compare with Master and his old man!"

 Chapter 1529： Humans cannot be compared with animals

    Zheng Shilin''s words have been approved by many people. Yan Danqing is a rare genius in a thousand years. If others learn too much, they will inevitably be incompetent, but Yan Danqing learns everything and is skilled in everything. ? www.suimeng.l��


    It can be said to be the Da Vinci of China!


    So far, let alone in China, even in the world, it is difficult to find someone as outstanding as Yan Danqing. Zhao Mei, such a yellow-haired girl, dares to be compared with Yan Danqing, which is really a joke in the world.


    Mei Mei sneered, "When did I say that I want to compare with my grandfather, I''m just imitating my grandfather''s learning method, what are you talking about, Zheng Shilin?"


    "Hmph, Master''s methods can''t be imitated by ordinary people!" Zheng Shilin was extremely sarcastic, saying Master every word, people who don''t know the truth would still think that he is really a good apprentice of Yan Danqing!


    Meimei was tired of hearing it, and scolded: "You are not qualified to call me grandfather and master. You and Ruan Huacai are no longer from the Yan faction. You always have to have a face when you are human. After all, you are not beasts!"


    "You are so bold... Hmph, what''s the use of your tongue? If you are not good at painting, you are not qualified to inherit the Yan School." Zheng Shilin laughed instead of anger, and finally stated his purpose.


    "Extremely shameless..." Yan Xinya''s eyes were red.


    She quickly understood the purpose of Zheng Shilin and the others, nothing more than knowing that her father had left so many treasures and became greedy.


    Whether it is in the field of quyi or in the field of calligraphy and painting, apprentices who have passed the Ming Road are no different from sons. Although the law does not recognize their right of inheritance, it is an unwritten rule in the field of calligraphy and painting.


    If you still want to be in the painting and calligraphy world, then you need the rules of this industry, otherwise it will be difficult to support yourself.


    Zheng Shilin and Ruan Huacai have done so much, and their ultimate goal is to return to the Yan faction, so that they can inherit Yan Danqing''s legacy as a matter of course, and even have priority over Yan Xinya.


    Meimei also thought about it clearly, and scolded the shameless villain.


    She will definitely not make these two old **** proud!


    "I''m Yan Danqing''s granddaughter. Who said I''m not qualified to inherit? What kind of rules do you follow?" Meimei sneered.


    "Naturally, it''s the rules of the painting and calligraphy world. Your mother isn''t the only one in the Yan faction. There are so many talented people. Who gets you a yellow-haired girl to be the master!" Zheng Shilin no longer concealed his greedy desires.


    Ren Qianqian looked angry and cursed in a low voice: "Fuck... This old man is not doing business anymore, my dad is not as shameless as him!"


    Qi Qige was already so angry that if she hadn''t spoken softly, she would have run up and scolded her friend to vent her anger.


    "Your father is still a shameless man, what does he compare to this old beast?"


    Qi Qige cursed bitterly, and Ren Qianqian patted her thigh, "Yes, at least my father is still human, so I can''t compare with beasts!"


    After Ren Qianqian finished speaking, she felt that something was wrong, and slapped Qiqige with her backhand, "Your dad is shameless!"


    No matter how bad my father is, he is still father, she can scold, but others can''t say a word!


    Qi Qig touched the back of his head, and died of grievance.


    It wasn''t her who said it first, it was obviously the fat girl who said it herself!


    Zheng Xuesan''s face was very ugly, and she wanted to tear the mouths of these two idiots, but she couldn''t reveal her identity, and she was suffocated to death.


    As long as grandpa inherits the Yan faction, she will definitely teach these idiots a lesson and let them know that they will never have a future with Zhao Mei!

 Chapter 1530： pretend

    Meimei pointed at Zheng Shilin and scolded: "You two beasts who deceive their teachers and destroy their ancestors, don''t try to steal my grandfather''s hard work and daydream!"


    Zheng Shilin turned his head to look at Yan Xinya angrily, turning a blind eye to his eyebrows. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    "Junior sister, you can''t be too selfish. In order to occupy Master''s things, you have no conscience to let such a yellow-haired girl inherit the Yan faction. Are you trying to ruin Master''s hard work?"


    Zheng Shilin said shamelessly, no longer pretending to be a gentleman, and their greed for priceless property made them very urgent.


    Yan Xinya calmed down, she couldn''t let her daughter stand in front of her and be wronged, she had to be strong.


    "You are still worthy of talking to me about your conscience? My father''s inheritance will naturally be inherited by me. You don''t want to meddle in the slightest. As for whether my daughter is qualified, you can''t say it. Even if my daughter is not good at learning, she is better than some The apprentices taught by those who deceive their teachers and destroy their ancestors are a hundred times stronger!"


    Ruan Huacai, who had been silent all this time, laughed sarcastically and said loudly, "Even if you praise your daughter as a goddess, it will not change the facts. Your daughter is not qualified to inherit the Yan faction at all!"


    Yan Xinya didn''t say a word, but walked to a showcase on the wall, pointed at a few paintings and said, "This is what my daughter drew when she participated in the National Children''s Painting and Calligraphy Competition when she was twelve years old, and won the second prize. She has only learned painting for less than half a year."


    She glanced at Ruan Huacai mockingly and said, "Secretary-General Ruan was the one who presided over the competition that year, and one of your apprentices, Ouyang Shanshan, was disqualified from the competition because of cheating. Remember?"


    Although Ouyang Shanshan''s incident didn''t open up, there are still many people in the painting and calligraphy world who knew about it, but most of them forgot.


    Ruan Huacai''s face was even more ugly, and she explained, "It''s my fault that I didn''t examine the apprentice''s character beforehand. It''s my responsibility."


    Meimei couldn''t help but sarcastically said: "Things gather together, what kind of master there is, what kind of apprentice!"


    Yan Xinya patted her daughter''s hand to reassure her. She continued to introduce the paintings in the cupboard, which were drawn by Meimei of all ages. The progress was obvious, and anyone with eyes could see it.


    "To talk about the spirituality in painting I ask myself that I am not as good as my daughter. At her current age, I absolutely cannot draw these spiritual paintings, so I can be sure that my daughter will paint in the future. Achievement, only higher than me."


    Yan Xinya praised her with pride.


    The others couldn''t stop nodding. Most of them still held a neutral attitude. At this moment, Jianmei''s painting was really good, so naturally they favored Yan Xinya''s mother and daughter.


    "Who else dares to say that my daughter is not qualified to inherit the Yan faction. She is my father''s direct blood relative and has such good qualifications in painting. She is not qualified, who is qualified?"


    Yan Xinya said loudly, her eyes were sharp, and she changed from the gentleness of the past.


    How could Zheng Shilin be reconciled, he insisted on learning too much, "Even if you have the qualifications, you will definitely not be able to learn painting if you focus on multitasking. Junior sister, don''t talk too much!"


    Meimei hurriedly said: "I''m multitasking, that''s because I have the ability to control the world of genius, of course stupid people can''t understand it!"


    For a shameless person like Zheng Shilin, there is no psychological burden to pretend to be coercive!

 Chapter 1531： No evidence

    "Ha ha ha ha"


    There was another burst of loud laughter, but it was still Ren Qianqian and Qi Qige. This time they laughed recklessly, and tears came out. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    The others also laughed, but they felt that Meimei was too arrogant. How could anyone praise themselves as a genius?


    Zheng Shilin sarcastically said, "Do you think a genius is a Chinese cabbage, and anyone can be called a genius?"


    "No matter how bad it is, I''m better than you!" Meimei retorted.


    Zheng Shilin glanced at Old Man Xu, but Old Man Xu had to bite the bullet and said, "Anyway, Shilin and Hua Cai are both Dan Qing''s apprentices, and they are fully qualified to inherit the Yan faction..."


    Yan Xinya interrupted angrily: "Fart, these two are the culprits who killed my father, if you help Zhou again, please leave, my father''s art exhibition is not welcome!"


    "Sister-in-law has to give evidence when she speaks. If there is no evidence, let''s not say that we killed Master!" Zheng Shilin sneered, not panicking.


    Because he couldn''t be more clear, Yan Xinya couldn''t find any evidence at all.


    Yan Xinya really had no evidence, otherwise she wouldn''t have been unable to help these three people for so many years, Zheng Shilin was even more proud, the smile on the corner of his lips was like a knife, which made Yan Xinya and his brows feel distressed.


    "I can prove that Yan Danqing was killed by these three things!"


    An old voice sounded at the entrance of the exhibition hall. Everyone looked at it. It was actually Master Xiao, who was said to have been ill in recent years. With the support of Xiao Jingming, he walked in tremblingly on crutches.


    Meimei and Yan Xinya were both very surprised. To say that there were no insiders back then, Master Xiao was one of them. He had written articles and scolded Zheng Shilin and the others before.


    However, the relationship between Master Xiao and Yan Danqing is very bad. Master Xiao is not convinced that Yan Danqing has a higher reputation than him. He feels that he is more powerful than Yan Danqing. , incompatible.


    In addition, Yan Dan''s temper was definitely not gentle when he was young. It can be said that he was very popular. He often wrote articles and published them in newspapers, scolding Master Xiao with blood spray, naming him by name, and using sharp words, which was breathtaking.


    Of course, Master Xiao was not to be outdone, and wrote more sharp articles to scold him. No one would let anyone come and go.


    But these two people were so incompatible. After Yan Danqing''s unjust death, only Master Xiao wrote an article to stand up for him, and the other former friends were silent.


    Yan Xinya also went to Master Xiao and wanted to ask him to come forward, but Master Xiao refused, and only said that he didn''t care about Yan Danqing.


    In the past two years, Master Xiao''s health has become worse and worse, and he can''t even pick up the paintbrush. Yan Xinya can''t bear to bother him any more, so she doesn''t come to the door to ask again, but she didn''t expect that Master Xiao will take the initiative to come forward today.


    Xiao Jingming blinked at his brows, time did not leave a trace on him, he was still so coquettish, a veritable old peacock.


    "I know clearly what Yan Danqing was wronged back then. It was the two of them who united Shan Hezheng to falsely accuse Yan Danqing, and framed Yan Danqing''s proud disciple Xia Tingtao."


    Master Xiao pointed at Zheng Shilin and the three with his crutches, only contempt and hatred in his eyes, Yan Danqing is just blind, what kind of wicked thing he received!


    "You are always at odds with my master, what you always say...hehe..." Zheng Shilin didn''t smile, the implication was that Master Xiao was lying.


    "Fart...you...cough cough..."


    Master Xiao was so angry that he coughed continuously, and his lung tube was about to come out. Xiao Jingming couldn''t help patting his back with worry in his eyes!

 Chapter 1532： Master Xiao came out

    Master Xiao''s physical condition is really bad. He has completely lost the spirit and energy he had when he held the birthday banquet. General suffocation. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    "Father����"


    Xiao Jingming is very worried. Since Master Xiao''s health has deteriorated, he has reconciled with his father. He is no longer like before, arguing within three sentences, and has become a full tenth dutiful son.


    Master Xiao waved his hand weakly, saying that he was fine, he actually had a premonition that his time was running out, and he had many regrets in his life, but the change in his son''s attitude made him very happy, and his regrets were much less.


    Life is full of regrets, and he will be content to be reunited with his most important son before he dies.


    As for the rest, don''t force it too much!


    In the past two years, Master Xiao seems to have suddenly had an epiphany. He has figured out a lot of things. A year ago, he took the initiative to file for divorce, saying that he wanted to let his wife be free. This matter was carried out very secretly, and not many people knew about it.


    After that, Master Xiao lived a secluded life. He didn''t see outsiders or attend any activities. He was locked at home all day, and most of the time he was still in bed.


    He even rejected the medical team arranged for him by Xiao Jingming, saying that he would not take medicine or give injections.


    The old man was very stubborn, so Xiao Jingming had to follow him, but he moved back to the old house, and also reduced the number of business trips, took good care of Master Xiao, and was unwilling to leave regrets.


    Meimei looked at Master Xiao''s old-fashioned state, and felt uncomfortable. Although she couldn''t understand Master Xiao''s irresponsibility to women, when everyone was unwilling to stand up to help her and talk to Yan Xinya, only Master Xiao Dragging the sick body over.


    She is so grateful for this alone!


    Meimei ran to pour a glass of water and dropped three drops of the elixir, which would make Master Xiao feel better.


    "Grandpa Xiao, drink some water to moisten your throat!"


    Meimei held the water and handed it to Master Xiao, who was still panting. Xiao Jingming took it and fed him. Master Xiao took a small sip. He only felt a little sweet, and there was a cool feeling, which rushed from his throat to his whole body, which was very comfortable. no.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Master Xiao finished drinking the water in one breath and sighed contentedly. Now he feels the most comfortable in the past two years.


    "Father, how are you?" Xiao Jingming asked worriedly.


    "Much better, let''s do business first!"


    Master Xiao didn''t need anyone to help him, he stood up by himself, his cloudy eyes turned sharp again, he pointed his crutches at Zheng Shilin and Ruan Huacai, and scolded: "I don''t have a good relationship with Yan Danqing, you don''t need to say this, but I only It will scold people, but will not harm people.��


    His state is completely different from his old appearance It''s like a chicken blood, and his spirit is so worrying.


    Xiao Jingming looked at Zheng Shilin''s father who was scolding him in a daze, and he was worried, and said to himself, "Is my father returning to the light?"


    Meimei rolled her eyes and comforted: "Uncle Xiao, you think too much, Grandpa Xiao can live for at least another ten years!"


    With her elixir to recuperate, ten years will definitely be no problem.


    Xiao Jingming looked at his brows and brows suspiciously, but he didn''t believe it too much. He still looked worriedly at his father who was full of energy and swearing.


    The child wants to support but the parent is not there!


    Although Master Xiao is still there, he already has such regrets, alas!


    Master Xiao''s spirit is surprisingly good, and he scolds Zheng Shilin and the two of them to be powerless. He has a very high status in the painting world, and it can be said that he is the number one person in the world. Therefore, although he has no evidence, what he can say is true. No one dared to refute.

 Chapter 1533： lonely as snow

    Master Xiao is old and sophisticated, he has seen through Zheng Shilin''s intentions long ago, and scolded unceremoniously: "Just because of your aptitude, I would dislike me for rubbing ink on me. If it wasn''t for you guys who stalked Yan Danqing and this guy. Blind apprentices, you still don''t know which street you are begging for!


    All beasts know how to repay their kindness. You **** **** who have black hearts, killed your master, and now you still want to grab what Yan Danqing left behind, are you still human? Just a **** like you, you don''t deserve a paintbrush at all! "


    Master Xiao became more and more popular. When Yan Danqing was alive, he scolded this blind man every day, and he didn''t know how good his spirit was. �������.suimeng.l��


    But Yan Danqing is dead, and he can never find anyone worthy of his scolding in the past few decades!


    Lonely as snow.


    No one can understand his mood!


    Master Xiao raised his crutches and drew towards Zheng Shilin and the two of them. No one would have thought that the old man who had to be supported just now would be able to beat people with energy. This style of painting has changed too quickly!


    Xiao Jingming was very excited. He counted the time. It had been more than ten minutes since his father was in good spirits. It shouldn''t take so long, right?


    It means that his father is very good!


    "Elder Xiao, what are you pretending to do now? Who didn''t know that the one who scolded my master the most was you, you..." Ruan Huacai was hit in the back with a cane, and the pain was so painful that she could not help but hate her.


    Master Xiao sneered, "Now I''m going to scold Yan Danqing as well. I have no eyes, I''m blind, I will scold others in a dignified manner, who dares to disobey?"


    Meimei twitched the corners of her mouth, because she felt that her grandfather and Master Xiao had a strong sense of love and killing each other?


    "Mom, Grandpa and Grandpa Xiao..." Meimei asked in a low voice.


    Yan Xinya reluctantly replied, "Your grandfather and Uncle Xiao have always been like this. They scolded the streets when they met, and they never got along well."


    Here, Master Xiao said to everyone: "Zheng Shilin and Ruan Huacai, two beasts who bully their teachers and destroy their ancestors, are not worthy of painting, let alone mentioning the Yan faction. I think Yan Xinya has done a good job, and the Yan faction is in her. I will definitely carry it forward in my hands, and if anyone talks to these two dogs in the future, I haven''t written an article and cursed people for a long time, hum..."


    Everyone''s expressions changed slightly, and some people with ghosts in their hearts all retreated.


    Master Xiao is notoriously ruthless when he scolds people. He can turn over the eighteen generations of your ancestors, and you can''t even answer a word.


    Otherwise, if this old man publishes articles and scolds you every day, how will you live?


    The problem is that you can''t resist yet, this old man is buried under his chin, and he is so sick. If he gets angry, Master Xiao''s disciples are all over the world, and they can''t live anymore.


    Thirty-six strategies are still the best way to go!


    Because of the appearance of Master Xiao, the original disadvantage was suddenly reversed, and no one dared to speak for Zheng Shilin and the others.


    "Don''t give me the fuck Don''t let me see you in Yan Danqing''s art exhibition in the future!" Master Xiao looked at Zheng Shilin and the two with disgust. It was just these two **** who killed the only one in his life. opponent.


    He looked at Shan Hezheng with crooked mouth and slanted eyes again with contempt, showing no sympathy at all, and sarcastically said: "Shan Hezheng, your qualifications are not bad. Your current result is all your retribution for hurting Yan Danqing, you deserve it!"


    Shan Hezheng shuddered and shed tears of remorse.


    He really regrets it!


    But there is no regret medicine in the world!


    Yan Danqing could no longer survive.


    He can''t go back to where he was!


    Zheng Shilin and the two knew that today''s success was all in vain, and they were just looking for shame if they stayed any longer.


    "Wait, I have something to announce!" Yan Xinya shouted.

 Chapter 1534： Donate all

    Yan Xinya smiled gratefully at Master Xiao and said, "Uncle Xiao, you are here just in time. You can give me a testimony.


    Master Xiao was a little puzzled, but he didn''t say anything. He only let Yan Xinya make a bold announcement. He leaned on crutches and sat on the upper seat, staring at the people below, posing a picture of Yan Xin''s heart. Ya mother and daughter call the shots.


    Yan Xinya glanced at Zheng Shilin and Zheng Shilin with disdain, took a deep breath, and said the decision she had thought about for a long time, which received strong support from her husband and children.


    "These are my father''s works and collections during his lifetime. There are not many, but there are not many. They are my father''s half-life efforts. When my father was taken away, he never forgot about these collections. I can come back, but I kept his heart..."


    Yan Xinya said sadly, tears streaming down again.


    Meimei wiped her tears with a handkerchief, Yan Xinya smiled and continued: "My father said more than once before his death that he would donate all these collections to the country in a hundred years. Now my father is gone, but I still want to fulfill his old man''s wish, so..."


    Everyone''s heart is in the throat.


    They had already guessed what Yan Xinya said next, but they couldn''t believe it.


    The works of the Bada Shanren and other famous masters collected by Yan Danqing, whichever one is sold, is enough for ordinary people to eat and drink for a lifetime.


    What this exhibition hall exhibits is not art, but real gold and silver!


    Is Yan Xinya really willing?


    "So, I decided to donate all my father''s collection to the museum. I have signed an agreement with the relevant staff. After the ten-day exhibition is over, this exhibition hall will only display my father''s works, and the other collections will be collected in the museum."


    Yan Xinya let out a long sigh, with a gratified smile on her face, as if she saw her father smiling at her and praising her for doing a good job.


    "Why are you the master? Master''s collection also has our share, what qualifications do you have to donate it!"


    Zheng Shilin and Ruan Huacai only felt as if a large piece of flesh had been gouged out in their hearts, and the pain was so painful that they could not breathe.


    It''s all their money!


    So much money gone!


    Mei Mei sneered, really shameless, just about to scold a few words, Master Xiao had already said, "Go away, you black-hearted bastard!"


    Zheng Shilin wanted to refute, but when the time was ripe, the people arranged by Yan Mingshun stepped forward and dragged the three of them out of the exhibition hall.


    These people were unsmiling, and the chilling aura on their bodies was cold to the core of the human body.


    Only then did the big guy remember the origin of the family Yan Xinya married It''s not that only reputable artists like them can fight against it, they are all afraid and dare not say a word.


    Without the troubles of Zheng Shilin and these two scumbags, the exhibition went smoothly, and Master Xiao stayed soon and left to go home.


    "Thank you Uncle Xiao, I''ll visit you another day." Yan Xinya was grateful.


    If Master Xiao hadn''t come out to fight today, Zheng Shilin and the two would not have given up so easily.


    Master Xiao looked indifferent, "No need to thank you, I just don''t like those scumbags, and the painting world can''t let these **** spoil the atmosphere." He paused, then said: "I can only help you here, These two things will definitely not give up, you should be more careful in the future, alas, it��s a pity that your brother is alive and dead, otherwise����


    Master Xiao didn''t say anything after that, but everyone understood what he meant.


    Huaxia Zilai is a patriarchal society. It is too difficult for a woman to support a sect.


    It has nothing to do with women''s abilities.

 Chapter 1535： life and death unknown

    Master Xiao has a very good impression of Xia Tingtao. This young man is very talented and has a good heart. He respects Yan Danqing and his wife as their biological parents. the place. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    "Has there been no news from your senior brother?" Master Xiao asked.


    Yan Xinya looked sad, shook her head and said, "No, I sent someone to Hong Kong to inquire, but there is no clue, I''m afraid that there are more bad luck..."


    "Oh, God is jealous of Yingcai!"


    Master Xiao sighed, most talents are short-lived, and a black heart like Zheng Shilin often lives longer than anyone else. God is really blind!


    Yan Xinya also looked sad, if her senior brother was still here, why would she have to work so hard?


    Senior brother''s ability is a hundred times stronger than her!


    The exhibition was very successful. People from all over the country came to visit, and even overseas guests came from afar, just to see Yan Danqing''s paintings. Some people were so excited that they burst into tears.


    America


    A handsome-looking middle-aged man watched the videotape excitedly. It was the grand occasion of the exhibition. The person who took the video was very careful. Every piece of work was photographed, including some photos of Yan Danqing during his lifetime.


    "Master..."


    The middle-aged man burst into tears, his lips trembling.


    It''s him who can''t stand Master, he''s so incompetent!


    "It''s useless to cry? Your master deserves to die, pity Ailian, and he has been implicated for life..."


    The person who came out and reprimanded was actually the immortal Mr. Gu, his eyes were red, and he couldn''t stop wiping away his tears.


    If Ailian had married him back then, how could she have died tragically in her prime?


    The middle-aged man was Xia Tingtao, the senior brother Yan Xinya missed. He looked at Mr. Gu dissatisfiedly, "Uncle, my master and my wife are deeply in love, don''t say that."


    "He killed Ailian, I can''t even say it? If it wasn''t for him, why would you be lost in half your life? It made me look everywhere! Mr. Gu roared.


    The unscrupulous bastard, with the master and forgetting the uncle, what good is that Yan Danqing?


    One or two are dead set on him!


    Xia Tingtao said sternly: "Uncle, don''t say that. Master treats me like a mountain. I just hate myself for not being able to die for Master. No, I have to go back to China. I want to go back to help Junior Sister."


    Those three dog thieves He must remove them with his own hands and avenge his master and master!


    "How do you go back with your current status? Go back and make trouble for Yan Xinya?" Mr. Gu growled angrily.


    To say that his nephew''s luck is good, it is really good, and when it comes to back, it is true. After floating in the sea for so long, the sharks didn''t eat it, but the biggest drug lord in the Golden Triangle, Qianjin, was rescued.


    Xia Tingtao is good-looking, as gentle as jade, and has a good hand in painting and excellent calligraphy. This drug lord daughter fell in love with Xia Tingtao, who was rude and rude to his father''s men, and insisted on marrying him. .


    As for Xia Tingtao, his brain was injured because he had been soaking in the sea for too long, and his memory was fragmented. He only remembered that he was from China, that he could draw and speak foreign languages, but he had forgotten his name and relatives.


    Don''t look at the drug lord''s daughter with the word poison, but she graduated from a famous American school, and has a serious job. She is beautiful and has a gentle temperament. Such a beautiful girl wanders around every day, and Xia Tingtao is sad and frustrated when.


    How can you not be moved?


    Getting married is a matter of course.

 Chapter 1536： Killer please

    Xia Tingtao didn''t know until many years after his marriage that his father-in-law had such a big background. Although he regretted it, he still didn''t divorce his wife. After all, after living for so many years, how could he have no feelings?


    And his life was saved by his wife, he cannot be an ungrateful person. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    Besides, apart from the taint of the poison lord father, his wife can''t really pick out a single fault, and he is still a high-ranking man. ..


    In the past few years, Xia Tingtao''s memory has gradually recovered. Mr. Gu''s arrival reminded him of the past. At this moment, he learned that Zheng Shilin and the three were still alive and hated.


    But what Mr. Gu said was right. Although he and his wife had never been involved in his father-in-law''s business, and he had never even been to the Golden Triangle, he and his wife had always lived in the United States.


    But it is true that he is the son-in-law of a big drug lord.


    What bothered him even more was that his father-in-law was also listed in the top ten danger list by the Huaxia government. Yan Xinya''s husband was a high-ranking government official. If he went back with such an identity, he could only discredit Master''s face and give Junior sister brings trouble.


    "Ugh!"


    Xia Tingtao covered his face in pain, hating his own powerlessness.


    Mr. Gu is also very helpless about the identity of his nephew. He has already inquired about his nephew''s daughter-in-law''s father. Live a life, maybe one day you will burp.


    No wonder this old drug lord brought his precious daughter to the United States and never let her go back to the Golden Triangle. I think he came here to protect his daughter!


    "Don''t think about it, just when you died in the sea back then, you are no longer Xia Tingtao, but a gift from the sea." Mr. Gu said in a deep voice.


    When Xia Tingtao couldn''t remember his name, the drug lord daughter named him Haitianci, which has been used until now.


    Xia Tingtao was in so much pain, he suddenly thought of an idea, gritted his teeth and said, "I will pay the killer to kill those three beasts and avenge the master."


    If he can''t avenge his master and mother in this life, what face will he have to live?


    Since he himself can''t go back to China, he can invite someone to secretly help his junior sister Guangyang Yan faction.


    Mr. Gu sneered, "You are all vegetarians when you are a police officer in the inland? Besides, Zheng Shilin and the others are fighting so hard with Yan Xinya. If they die suddenly, Yan Xinya will be most likely to be suspected. You want to give it to you. Junior Sister, please stop!"


    Xia Tingtao''s face suddenly collapsed and his head was downcast.


    Mr. Gu waved his hand impatiently, "Come on, I still have some connections in China, so I can help your junior sister when I go back."


    "Thank you uncle!"


    Xia Tingtao was very grateful got a blank eye from Mr. Gu.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank me. Change the surnames of your two sons to me as soon as possible. I could have agreed with your father at the beginning. You have to have at least two sons, and one has the surname Gu. The incense of our Gu family can''t be broken!"


    Mr. Gu solemnly instructed, fortunately, the nephew and daughter-in-law are very good, and they gave birth to three sons.


    "Don''t worry, uncle, I will definitely let Edward and the others recognize their ancestors."


    A dignified and elegant lady walked in and respected Mr. Gu very much. She was Xia Tingtao''s wife Lilian, and she was also a very successful jewelry designer with her own brand.


    Mr. Gu is still very satisfied with this nephew''s daughter-in-law, except for her background, but she has three children, so she can''t let her nephew get a divorce, right?


    Lilian looked at her husband apologetically, it was all her fault, which made her husband unable to return to the motherland, she had to do something!


    Thinking of what she heard just now, Lilian gritted her teeth and made up her mind!

 Chapter 1537： Im going home

    The ten-day art exhibition was successfully concluded, and Yan Xinya and Meimei were relieved. Yan Xinya kept her promise and handed over all of Yan Danqing''s collections to the state. The TV station also reported it. Many media rushed to report and praised Yan Xin. Elegant and elegant. ? www.suimeng.l��


    As for Yan Danqing''s other works, they will still be exhibited. Yan Xinya set up the exhibition hall in the house that Meimei had purchased earlier in the morning. Yan Mingshun sent people to carefully design the anti-theft facilities, and the safety is the first in the country.


    This house has become Yan Danqing''s personal exhibition hall, and it is paid to participate in the exhibition. As for the ticket revenue, it is used to maintain the operation of the exhibition hall. In fact, the ticket revenue is far from enough, and Meimei has to pay a lot of money to go in.


    But being able to make a name for her grandfather made Yan Xinya regretful, and the money was worth it.


    Yan Mingshun has been feeling a little frustrated these days, because Meimei didn''t let him take care of the art exhibition, and only asked him to send someone to be a guard in the exhibition hall.


    Because Meimei said that Zheng Shilin should be punished by the rules of the painting and calligraphy world.


    If they had followed his methods, Zheng Shilin and the three of them went downstairs to kowtow to Yan Danqing and his wife 800 years ago and confessed their guilt. Why are they still dancing now?


    That''s okay, what made Yan Mingshun the most embarrassed was that Zhao Yinghua suddenly came back, and at the same time, Zhao Xuelin, who had him sent to perform tasks abroad.


    The two father and son didn''t know if they had negotiated it. The difference between the front and rear legs was less than an hour, and they both ran home, very suddenly.


    "My brother is back, I have to go home and live tonight!"


    Meimei was very happy. She hadn''t seen Zhao Xuelin for almost a year. She used to meet in a hurry. Zhao Xuelin always had unfinished tasks. Every time she went home for a few days, she would always be called back suddenly. ..


    Yan Mingshun''s face was cold, and he said in a good voice, "Your father and your brother must be tired from the journey, let them rest first, and we will go back in the evening."


    Tomorrow he will think of a way to send these two out of the way!


    Meimei thought about it too, so she didn''t insist, but����


    "bell"


    The phone rang hurriedly, urging life.


    Zhao Yinghua called.


    "Meimei, why haven''t you come home yet? Dad brought you gifts from abroad, and your brother also has gifts." Zhao Yinghua''s energetic voice made the microphone buzz.


    Yan Mingshun:  ��


    Must be intentional!


    Meimei hung up the phone and secretly glanced at the dark-faced Yan Mingshun, secretly laughing.


    Although she didn''t want to go home and live, but her father had spoken, of course she had to go home obediently!


    Besides, she also wanted to teach someone a little lesson, who made her be careful!


    "Brother Mingshun...my dad is waiting..." Meimei said aloud to remind a guy who has become sluggish, he can find the car keys for a long time, and he is usually the most orderly.


    Yan Mingshun gritted his teeth and was very dissatisfied with Meimei''s happiness, "Meimei is happy to be separated from me?"


    "No... I can''t bear it..." Meimei blinked innocently with big eyes But they haven''t married you yet... Of course they have to go home! "


    This girl has taken the initiative to give her a hug, who told you not to continue?


    Do you look down on her Xiao Long Bao?


    snort!


    Yan Mingshun gritted his teeth again and was heartbroken.


    A beauty is in her arms but can''t eat it in her belly. Who else in this world can be suffocated by him?


    Glancing at the smug little eyes in the corner of his eyes, Yan Mingshun couldn''t help laughing, his mind was getting smaller and smaller, after so long, the little girl still holds grudges!


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you back and stay at home for a few more days!" Yan Mingshun changed his previous mood and smiled.


    Meimei glanced at him suspiciously, it was still cloudy just now, but now the sun is out again?


    Is Yan Mingshun not reluctant?

 Chapter 1538： The mother-in-law looks at the son-in-law, the more she looks, the more she likes it

    Meimei suddenly became unhappy, her mouth pouted slightly, and she looked at Yan Mingshun coolly, with a smile on her face, no reluctance to give up. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    The sour bubbles in my heart began to ferment, and there was a strong sour taste in the air.


    "Are you eager for me to go back?" Meimei asked cautiously, not realizing that the initiative had returned to Yan Mingshun.


    Yan Mingshun''s lips curled slightly, and he pretended to be generous and said, "It''s rare for your dad and your brother to come back. Meimei, it''s better if you go home and spend more time with them."


    Meimei glanced at him a few more times, but she didn''t notice the reluctance at all, she couldn''t help but snorted softly, turned her head to the side, and got angry.


    Yan Mingshun looked amused, and sure enough, he was the most unreasonable with a woman.


    He pinched on the girl''s high-pitched mouth, and joked: "The bigger you are, the more careful you are, I wish I could turn you into Mrs. Yan now, who made your dad and your brother trick me. "


    Meimei remembered this, and blamed herself.


    It''s her being so unreasonable, it''s obviously the fault of my father and brother, they really like to meddle in their business!


    Brows and eyes turned, according to the words in black and white, there was no way she could change it, but there were still some loopholes that could be exploited.


    As soon as Zhao Yinghua came back and saw that the house was deserted and there was no trace of fireworks, he knew that his daughter did not live at home, and immediately became angry.


    Okay, you stinky boy, if you promise well in person, you will dig his corner behind your back.


    "Why don''t you look at the eyebrows?" Zhao Yinghua complained a little. Now that his daughter is not a child, he doesn''t believe that the stinky boy can hold back?


    To save others by himself, Zhao Yinghua felt that his daughter''s innocence was definitely gone, which made him so angry that his face turned black into briquettes!


    But Yan Xinya felt that he was thinking too much, "Brows are so big, she has always been measured, why should she stare at her every day?"


    "You... you are really... lonely, you think about it..." Zhao Yinghua was panting with anger, and if someone else said such a thing, he could scold that person to doubt life.


    But this is his daughter-in-law, what can he do?


    Yan Xinya didn''t take it seriously, and wrote lightly: "You really can''t figure it out, Meimei and Mingshun are only missing a marriage certificate, how good the couple are together, I think they are doing well now, no matter what. What are you doing?"


    Zhao Yinghua''s face turned black...


    Big-ear photons are really unstoppable!


    Yan Xinya suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and clapped her hands excitedly: "Our family Meimei is already nineteen years old, and we will be of legal age in one year. I have to prepare a dowry for Meimei, why didn''t you remind me? I said, I don''t know if a year is enough?"


    Zhao Yinghua and his son felt bad, and asked hopefully: "Why is one year not enough?"


    "Get married!"


    Yan Xinya glanced at her husband and son like an idiot, her brain was bitten by a dog!


    "What kind of marriage? I don''t agree!" Zhao Yinghua jumped up three feet high His heart was gouged out like a knife, it hurt him to death.


    The precious daughter he finally got, at least not married until the age of 30.


    No, it''s better not to marry for the rest of your life!


    Yan Xinya slapped it and scolded: "You don''t agree to give it a try. I''m going to make a decision for Ming Shun''s son-in-law. Where can you find such a good son-in-law?"


    "Just grab a handful on the street and there will be a bunch of them!" Zhao Yinghua muttered against his will, and his momentum was much weaker. ..


    His wife has become more and more powerful in recent years, and he dare not sing the opposite!


    "I can warn you, give me a good attitude when eating, don''t put on a coffin face!"


    Yan Xinya was busy in the kitchen for a while, and then came out with a kitchen knife. The cold light shone, making Zhao Yinghua and his son''s neck cold, how dare you say no?


    "Dad, mom, brother, I''m back!" Meimei''s cheerful voice sounded.

 Chapter 1539： send durian

    With Yan Xinya pressing down, the atmosphere of the dinner was relatively harmonious. Yan Xinya couldn''t help serving Yan Mingshun. She became more satisfied with her future son-in-law. The daughter is wholeheartedly good. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    Such a good son-in-law is hard to find even with a lantern!


    "Mingshun, are you twenty-four this year?" Yan Xinya asked with concern.


    "Yes, I will be twenty-four next month."


    Yan Mingshun replied respectfully, but his mind kept spinning. According to the word, it is not impossible to overthrow it!


    You have to think carefully!


    "Twenty-four years old is not too young. She is almost twenty in the blink of an eye. It''s not a solution for you to drag on like this. Do you have any ideas?" Yan Xinya finally mentioned the business.


    She thought very simply, and her husband''s worries were not superfluous. Yan Mingshun, who was full of energy, looked at this charming beauty every day, how long could he hold it back?


    Instead of waiting for them to kill people, it''s better to get their names right sooner!


    She believes in Yan Mingshun''s character anyway, and she will be good to her daughter when she gets married. The most important thing is that she can have a baby when she gets married. She has painted eyebrows and the baby born by Yan Mingshun countless times, baby boy There are female babies, and I even fantasized about twins, triplets, and quadruplets, but considering the safety of my daughters, I didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Zhao Yinghua and Zhao Xuelin coughed at the same time, their face flushed and their necks thick, interrupting Yan Xinya''s reverie.


    marry?


    Bullshit!


    Yan Mingshun laughed secretly, glanced at the father and son lightly, then turned to Yan Xinya, and said sincerely, "I originally planned to get married when Meimei turned twenty..."


    Yan Xinya smiled with satisfaction, it was good to have a plan.


    "But..." Yan Mingshun changed the conversation, the smile on Yan Xinya''s face disappeared, and her expression became unpleasant.


    Could it be that she misunderstood Yan Mingshun?


    Zhao Yinghua is extremely guilty. If his wife knows the documents, will he be punished for sleeping on the floor?


    "Wife eats a piece of pork ribs, wife, your craftsmanship is getting better and better." Zhao Yinghua graciously brought a piece of garlic pork ribs to Yan Xinya, trying to divert the topic.


    Zhao Xuelin also scooped a bowl of fish soup to show his filial piety, "Mom drinks fish soup, women drink fish soup for beauty, you drink more!"


    Yan Mingshun sneered to himself, wanting to reveal it so easily? ..


    no way!


    Meimei turned a blind eye to the dark tide on the dining table, nibbling on the ribs with relish, but her ears were pointed.


    Yan Mingshun said, "Two years ago, when I was young and energetic, I asked Uncle Zhao to flicker and sign a letter, guaranteeing that Meimei would not get married before graduating from university. Aunt Yan, you know who I am. I''ve always followed my word, so I..."


    There was a deep sense of grievance in his tone with a look of reluctance.


    Only then did Yan Xinya understand what was going on, and looked at the father and son coldly, both of them lowered their heads and ate the rice with big mouthfuls.


    "I knew Mingshun you are a good boy, eat more dishes, these are all your favorites."


    Yan Xinya didn''t talk about marriage anymore. In front of her future son-in-law, she still had to take care of her husband''s face. After a while, she went back to the room and tortured the guy. How dare you do such a big thing behind her back?


    Your knees are itchy, right?


    Zhao Yinghua secretly complained, his wife must be reluctant to punish his son, and the anger is definitely directed at him alone!


    Do you want to take the initiative to apply for a business trip to avoid it?


    "Aunt Yan, I specially brought these durians from Thailand. They will taste better after a few days. I will send them after you finish eating them."


    After the meal, Yan Mingshun said goodbye to go home, graciously presented him with carefully selected durians, and Shang also brought blue durians. He glanced at Zhao Yinghua meaningfully, and the corners of his lips rose.

 Chapter 1540： pit father

    As soon as Yan Mingshun left, Yan Xinya''s face was as genial as the spring breeze, and it turned cloudy and sunny, and looked at Zhao Yinghua and his son coldly. ? www.suimeng.l��


    "Where''s the document? Take it out and show it to me!"


    "I''m not at home, I put it in the bank safe." Zhao Yinghua explained honestly.


    Meimei rolled her eyes and couldn''t help but say, "Dad, you really know how to cheat your daughter!"


    Zhao Yinghua glared at her, "You are not ashamed, how old are you? Now we encourage late marriage and late childbearing, and we must respond to national policies."


    "Then why did you marry my mother so early? My mother was only eighteen then!" Meimei choked.


    If you can''t do it yourself, you have to force her brother Ming Shun to do it, hum!


    Zhao Yinghua''s face turned even darker, she was a stinky girl!


    "Can it be compared to that time? Your mother was already an old girl when she was 18 years old, and of course she had to get married. Now 18 years old is not even the legal age. If you go abroad to see, other women advocate celibacy. Don''t be a weak woman who depends on men, you also learn a little!"


    Zhao Yinghua rambled on. During this period of time, he was abroad all year round. Although he was busy, his horizons have broadened a lot. He thinks that his daughter can completely imitate those independent women in the West!


    He must have raised his hands and feet for support!


    Yan Xinya''s face changed slightly, she pinched Zhao Yinghua''s ear with her slender hand, and scolded: "Who are you calling an old girl? Zhao Yinghua, you dislike me for getting old, don''t you? Well, I won''t depend on you anymore, I will learn the independence of foreign women, Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow, and I will give you back your freedom!"


    Zhao Yinghua''s face turned pale, he didn''t want his wife to learn! ..


    "Wife... Xinya... listen to me..."


    Zhao Yinghua glared at Zhao Xuelin and Meimei so that they could get to know each other and disappear voluntarily.


    Otherwise, what''s the face of the head of his family?


    Meimei smiled gloatingly, she didn''t sympathize with her father at all, who let him pit her?


    "Mom, these durians are so fresh, oh my, the thorns are quite irritating!" His eyebrows rolled around, vowing to harass Laozi to the end.


    A few days ago, she and Yan Xinya discussed thirty-six ways to train men in the boudoir, and durian is the best strategy!


    It is more memorable for men than a washboard, and you can eat delicious food after the event, killing two birds with one stone!


    Zhao Yinghua didn''t understand. People in this era don''t know that durian still has such a magical effect. He only felt that the girl''s voice was so noisy, he glared fiercely, brows and smiled, stretched his waist, and went back to his room to sleep. go also.


    ��������Durian dividing line����������


    She had no dreams all night, and went to help in the kitchen with her brows refreshed. Yan Xinya looked even more charming, her face was full of spring, and she was obviously nourished.


    Meimei shook her head secretly, her mother''s heart was too soft, and Zhao Yinghua was put to bed in less than three words!


    I don''t know what happened to her life.


    Meimei is not too anxious, she has already made up her mind anyway It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t get married, but there are some things she has to do first!


    "Don''t worry, according to Mommy, your father must hand it over honestly, and Mommy will prepare a dowry for you now!"


    Yan Xinya had already seen her daughter''s hatred for marriage and gave her a reassurance.


    When her daughter grows up, she can''t keep her, and she can''t keep her, and she and her husband are both very busy now. Yan Mingshun is taking care of her daughter.


    Seeing through his thoughts, his brows blushed and hummed coquettishly, "I''m not in a hurry!"


    "Humph! Don''t worry, just wait a few more years!"


    Zhao Yinghua limped downstairs. That little thief Yan Mingshun must have deliberately sent durians. Damn, his tears flowed out of pain. If he hadn''t been clever, he would definitely not have gotten out of bed this morning. .


    "Mom, I''ll ask Brother Mingshun to deliver it after I finish eating the durian. Women eat this kind of fruit very well. You should eat more."


    Zhao Yinghua:  ��

 Chapter 1541： Who is Laozis pit, who will fill it

    Yan Mingshun is very confident in Yan Xinya, and his mother-in-law will definitely not let him down in the future, as long as she can coax Zhao Yinghua to take the initiative to invalidate the document, Yan Mingshun said that in the years to come, he will definitely treat Yan Xinya as his own mother. Filial piety. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    Zhao Yinghua has not been on a business trip recently, because there were too many trips some time ago. In order to complete the tasks given by Yan Mingshun, his leaders let Zhao Yinghua do the business trips of the entire department alone. This is too ruthless. Fair and strict leadership.


    Yan Mingshun felt that he should find something for Zhao Yinghua to do, lest this guy be too idle.


    So the newspaper in which Mr. Zhao made the statement was placed on Zhao Yinghua''s desk.


    Yan Mingshun watched Zhao Yinghua''s face turn dark with satisfaction. The reason why he did not rush to deal with the old man Zhao was to leave it for Zhao Yinghua to deal with. Whoever dug the hole must be filled by him!


    "I think the old man is too busy, or someone in your family has poured water into his ears. If you can''t solve it, I think your second brother will take the old man back to his hometown and live an idyllic life of growing flowers and vegetables. Also very good."


    "I''ll fix them."


    Zhao Yinghua gritted his teeth and resented the old man.


    Can''t you live the rest of your life in peace?


    Do you have to mess up so much?


    Mr. Zhao''s health is not very good recently. Since he talked with the big boss, his spirit is like a small tree swept by a typhoon, withering quickly, becoming listless and old.


    Zhao Yinghua didn''t go home after get off work, but went to the old man''s place, a very quiet courtyard, and Master Yuan also followed, except that he didn''t live in the courtyard, other treatment was the same as before.


    Zhao Yingyong and his wife were also there. They were very surprised to see Zhao Yinghua, but soon Zhao Yingyong''s face became angry again.


    "Rare guest, how come Minister Zhao is free today?" Zhao Yingyong''s tone was particularly sour, and his heart was even more sour.


    In the past, the most marginal younger brother in the family has now become the most promising one in the family. Regardless of his position or level, he is much higher than him. Zhao Yingyong is not happy at all.


    Zhao Yinghua ignored him, directly showed the newspaper to the old man, and asked coldly, "What do you want to do?"


    The old man''s heart sank, but he was expected.


    Zhao Yingyong''s heart skipped a beat. He couldn''t be more clear about the newspaper. He drafted this statement!


    "What''s your attitude? This is the meaning of the big boss. You have the ability to spread fire in front of the big boss. What kind of prestige are you showing here!" Zhao Yingyong is strong from outside, and his voice is the boss.


    An Yafang heard the news and cried out when she saw the newspaper. Zhao Yingyong and the old man made a statement without telling her, and it was Zhao Xue''er who read the newspaper. Only then did she know what stupid things her father-in-law and husband had done~www.novelhall .com~ But she didn''t intend to meddle in her own business, as long as it didn''t involve her children and her parents'' family, she wouldn''t mind everything. ..


    Zhao Yinghua sneered, "The big boss forced you with a knife? Second brother, I know exactly what you are thinking, don''t you just want to use my daughter to get promoted? Today I will tell you that you have done your job well, honestly. Just wait for retirement!"


    Zhao Yingyong''s expression changed, and he asked sharply, "What do you mean? Tell me clearly!"


    Zhao Yinghua ignored him, turned to look at the old man, and said ruthlessly: "Dad, if you feel that living in Kyoto is boring, just let the second brother accompany you back to your hometown, where the environment is quiet and the air is good, which is very good for your body. !"


    "Why did you arrange this, Zhao Yinghua? Who are you?" Zhao Yingyong angrily rebuked, covering up his inner panic.


    He still wants to go up a liter, how can he be willing to retire?


    But he somehow believed that Zhao Yinghua would really do this!


    He suddenly regretted it!

 Chapter 1542： 6 The parents do not recognize

    Zhao Yinghua looked at Zhao Yingyong coldly, with disappointment in his eyes, and more sadness. I don''t know when it started, but his brothers have become so selfish and so disregard of family affection?


    "Why should I? It''s up to you to take advantage of my daughter again and again!" Zhao Yinghua''s eyes were blood red, his anger overflowed, and he roared: "Whoever wants to harm my wife and children, I will kill anyone! If you are not my relatives , Zhao Yingyong, do you think you just lost your post?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhao Yingyong''s heart froze, and he looked at Zhao Yinghua in amazement, but was forced to look directly at him by his aura, and lowered his head involuntarily. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    Mr. Zhao''s heart was beating even more, and the thing he was most worried about happened.


    Brothers are separated from each other and cannibalize each other. This is a big taboo!


    "Yinghua, this is my idea. Your third brother doesn''t know about it. If you want to blame me, you can blame me!" Old man, doesn''t look so desolate.


    Zhao Yinghua stabbed her heart and turned her head away, not wanting to see her father''s appearance at this time.


    He was afraid that he would be soft-hearted.


    "You really have to bear the greatest responsibility. When my mother and elder brother and sister-in-law conspired to harm Meimei, don''t tell me that you didn''t know anything about it? The reason why you pretended to be confused was that you also had the intention of using Meimei to relieve the crisis of the Zhao family? "


    Zhao Yinghua''s voice was cold, and he said what he had always wanted to say. He didn''t want to maliciously try to think about his father who had been respected as Taishan since he was a child, but Yan Mingshun analyzed it with him, and he couldn''t refute it one by one.


    He had to admit that his father was the one who hated his daughter the most in this family!


    The old man''s body was shaken, the younger son''s words pierced his heart, and his heart was very empty.


    He can''t deceive himself.


    Seeing that the old man was silent, Zhao Yinghua was even more disappointed, "Dad, why have you become like this? Meimei is your granddaughter. Is the love you showed fake?"


    "Of course I love my granddaughter, but she is also the granddaughter of the Zhao family. As the Zhao family, she naturally has to contribute to the Zhao family. This is her responsibility and obligation." The old man said in a hoarse voice, he didn''t think he did anything wrong .


    He wasn''t like the old woman who forced his granddaughter to marry Heliance. He planned to choose a good young man from a good family background, and he would never lose to Yan Mingshun.


    Why doesn''t he love his granddaughter?


    "What did the Zhao family do for Meimei? Why do you ask her to sacrifice? So many men in the Zhao family died? Need to betray their only granddaughter?"


    Zhao Yinghua looked at Zhao Yingyong''s ugly face and sneered: "I finally found my daughter, you don''t feel bad, I feel bad! If anyone hits my daughter again in the future, don''t blame my six relatives for not recognizing me!"


    "Zhao Yinghua, what do you want to do? Don''t forget that your surname is Zhao!" Zhao Yingyong scolded angrily.


    "What about the surname Zhao? If I''m in a hurry, I will join the Zaoyan family. In the future, my family''s Meimei will be surnamed Yan. Let''s see which shameless person will let Meimei sacrifice for the Zhao family!"


    Zhao Yinghua has been unafraid of the sky since he was a child. He has become a lot more stable in politics over the years, but now he is angry, so naturally he doesn''t pretend.


    The old man was so angry that he could not stop coughing, and it was heartbreaking. An Yafang kept slapping him on the back, but to no avail.


    "Yes, you are so powerful now, I can''t afford to offend you, but don''t forget Zhao Yinghua, you are our father''s son, and our father is in such a state now, you have to come up with a charter!"


    Zhao Yingyong''s attitude suddenly softened, and he suddenly turned to the old man''s body, plausibly.

 Chapter 1543： no elixir

    Zhao Yinghua really couldn''t refute what Zhao Yingyong said. No matter what the old man did, he was his father after all, and he was the father he respected since he was a child. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    Now seeing the desolate appearance of the old man, Zhao Yinghua felt very uncomfortable, but he didn''t understand what Zhao Yingyong said.


    "What regulations can I have? I''m not a doctor, what did the doctor say?" Zhao Yinghua was angry.


    The old man coughed a few more times, blushed and had a thick neck. He finally recovered, waved his hand, and panted: "The doctor can cure the disease, but it can''t save my life. I''ve earned my broken body to live for so many years. What to say."


    Zhao Yingyong hurriedly said: "Dad, you are the backbone of our family. If you collapse, our family will also be scattered!"


    This is definitely his psychological words. Even if the old man is not favored by the big boss, his military exploits and fame will always be the backer of his Zhao Yingyong.


    If the old man is really gone, Zhao Yingyong has no confidence to mix in the army at all, who still thinks he is the onion?


    He is not like Zhao Yinghua, the old man still has a capable in-law and son-in-law!


    The old man coughed a few more times, feeling like he was about to die, and his condition was very poor.


    Zhao Yinghua couldn''t help but say, "I think it''s better to send Dad to the Xishan Sanatorium. The air there is good and it''s good for Dad''s body."


    Zhao Yingyong smiled sarcastically, "What''s the use of the Xishan Sanatorium? Can there be a panacea there? If you want me to tell you, don''t hide it. What''s your father like now?"


    Zhao Yinghua was stunned for a while, then roared angrily, "What am I hiding? What am I hiding?"


    "Elixir! Meimei has an elixir on her body. Don''t deny it, Zhao Yinghua. If you are still dad''s son, let Meimei take the elixir to prolong my father''s life, otherwise you are not as good as a beast!"


    Zhao Yingyong pointed at Zhao Yinghua''s nose and scolded, this time he scolded with confidence and righteousness, and no one could say a word!


    Zhao Yinghua slapped the hand in front of her with a slap, and jumped up and scolded: "Zhao Yingyong, have you got **** in your head? Where did my Meimei get the elixir? She learned to draw, not to see a doctor!"


    Zhao Yingyong sneered, "Who are you trying to deceive? Look at yourself, the younger you are, the younger you are, my hair is turning white, but you don''t even have one, and your daughter-in-law is about to die, but now Strong as a cow, Zhao Yinghua, do you really take me for a fool?"


    Zhao Yinghua''s heart froze, and all the details that he usually overlooked emerged at this time.


    Zhao Yingyong is right, his body is indeed getting better and better.


    When he was young, he could only fight three or four times a night, but now he fights more and more bravely. He fought four rounds last night!


    This is not at all in line with the truth of men''s forty-sucked carrots!


    Is it really...?


    Zhao Yinghua became suspicious but she didn''t show it on the face, and sarcastically said: "You have done too many wicked things, so you have white hair."


    Zhao Yingyong shouted angrily: "Zhao Yinghua, do you want to see our father die? You are a black heart!"


    "I''ll contact the Xishan Sanatorium in a while and send Dad there to recuperate. Zhao Yingyong, you have the spirit to scold people, let''s think about what you can do after retirement, right?"


    Zhao Yinghua brought up the matter of retirement again. He was not joking. Since Zhao Yingyong was so restless, it completely cut his mind.


    Anyway, his third brother is really incapable, and he is just a mess when he is on the job, so let''s leave the opportunity to young people!


    "Zhao Yinghua, you... do you really want to do this?" Zhao Yingyong was extremely panicked.


    "You do the first year of the first year, and I will do the fifteenth. I have already warned you, don''t you have a long memory?"


    Zhao Yinghua was resolute and let Zhao Yingyong retire is what Yan Mingshun meant.


    Even if he doesn''t do this, Yan Mingshun will not spare Zhao Yingyong.

 Chapter 1544： Jairus must be reported

    Zhao Yinghua didn''t stay for long and left. Before leaving, he said again, "Meimei has never had any elixir. If I hear rumors outside, don''t blame me for not recognizing my six relatives!"


    Now he is not sure if his daughter has a magic medicine, but he has to plan ahead, otherwise, if it is passed on to the big boss, there will be big trouble.


    Zhao Yingyong shouted unconvinced: "You forgot the Lingcha and Lingquan back then? Zhao Yinghua, you are dead, are you still human?"


    "Didn''t you find Lingcha and Lingquan by studying? What does it have to do with Meimei?" Zhao Yinghua said coldly, then turned around and left.


    He was completely disappointed with Zhao Yingyong. Fortunately, the old man was not too confused back then. Lingcha and Lingquan both claimed to be Zhao Xue and found it, and no one knew it was related to Meimei.


    Zhao Yingyong watched in anguish as the door was closed by Zhao Yinghua, making a loud bang, which shook him to his senses.


    "Dad, what should I do now?" Zhao Yingyong had no idea, and even complained that the old man said that his son found the spirit tea, which made him so passive now.


    The old man''s face was wrinkled into a ball, like a withered chrysanthemum, looking very gloomy and cold.


    "Yinghua is angry now, let him calm down first, and then bring this matter up later."


    The old man sighed, got up slowly, picked up the bird cage and was ready to go out for a bird walk.


    My body is getting worse and worse, I can''t fight anymore, I can only raise a bird to play with!


    "Dad, drag your body down..." Zhao Yingyong was very worried, he was more afraid of the old man''s death than anyone else. ..


    "Don''t worry, I can hold on for a while, and I won''t die in a while!" The old man said coldly, hunched over his back as he prepared to go out.


    Zhao Yingyong asked again: "Dad, what about my retirement? Is Yinghua really here?"


    "Is it true that you won''t know in a few days, what are you anxious about?"


    The old man didn''t care about this. He never had any expectations for his third son. It doesn''t matter if he retired or not. Anyway, the third generation of the Zhao family has already risen. !


    As for the elixir, the old man was still not disappointed. He didn''t believe that the younger son would really be so heartless!


    He bet on the filial piety of his younger son!


    An Yafang didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, elixir, retirement... These have nothing to do with her, she just wants to live peacefully and protect her son.


    Zhao Yinghua moved quickly, and the next day the old man was taken to the Xishan Sanatorium, and the treatment was very good. After all, he was a veteran cadre.


    As for Zhao Yingyong''s retirement procedures, it was not that fast. Even if he was a waste material, he was still a military cadre, and his official position was not low, so the review procedures would take longer.


    However, Zhao Yinghua made up his mind this time had to let Zhao Yingyong retire, so that his third brother would not have any thoughts every day and be used by others.


    After two days of rest at home, Meimei went to class refreshed.


    Zheng Shilin and Ruan Huacai are now just like bereaved dogs, their reputations are discredited, although they are not at the point of being beaten by people, they are almost there. It is impossible for the painting and calligraphy world to be as beautiful as before!


    Because after Master Xiao came home from the exhibition hall that day, he was in good spirits enough to find another 18-year-old Mrs. Ru, so he wrote an arrogant article in one go, scolding Zheng Shilin and the three like dogs.


    Master Xiao is the most famous master in the Chinese painting and calligraphy circle. His words are not light, not to mention the articles written specially.


    In order to thank Master Xiao for his righteous help, Meimei specially prepared some pills, that is, took Lingshui and some flour bee sugar, fried it, pretended to be a health pill made by a famous doctor, and gave it to Master Xiao.


    If you repay your kindness, you will naturally have to take revenge if you have revenge, and she is also a person who will avenge her revenge.


    She didn''t forget that quirky painting!

 Chapter 1545： stay away

    Zheng Xuesan has been restless these days. He has no energy to do anything, and sleep is not stable. In a few days, he has become a lot haggard. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    "It must be a guilty conscience of being a thief, she stole that painting 100%!" Ren Qianqian said firmly, stuffing a large chopsticks of shredded potatoes into her mouth, frowning and chewing bitterly.


    She eats grass every day and doesn''t lose weight. Could it be that she can photosynthesize?


    God forbid her!


    Qiqige ate a piece of red and thin braised pork in one bite, chewing it fragrantly, Ren Qianqian slapped her heartily, "Go eat the meat over there, don''t recruit me in front of me."


    "You don''t eat meat every day and you don''t see thinness. It''s not good for your body. If you really want to lose weight, then follow me to wrestle. I''ve lost five pounds this month."


    Qiqi ignored her, stuffed another piece of braised pork, and then took a big mouthful of rice, eating with relish, and Ren Qianqian was even more stuffed.


    The person who eats meat every day loses five pounds, but she eats grass every day, but she doesn''t lose one or two.


    God still let her live?


    "Falling? I''d rather eat grass every day than practice wrestling!" Ren Qianqian bitterly ate another big mouthful of small rapeseed, chewing it crunching, bitter and bitter.


    It''s better to let her exercise than kill her!


    Eating grass every day will no longer gain weight, she is already satisfied!


    Qiqi pouted his lips, and he had to rely on exercise to lose weight. Is there any use in eating grass?


    She didn''t dare to put the painting in the dormitory, but kept it at Meimei. Like Ren Qianqian, she suspected that the painting was stolen by Zheng Xuesan, but����...


    "We have no evidence, and Zheng Xuesan will definitely not admit it." Qiqi said.


    Meimei calmly finished the last bite of rice in the rice bowl, and sneered, "The court needs evidence, I don''t need it."


    Qiqi didn''t understand it, and she looked confused, but Ren Qianqian understood, and it was as if she had been beaten with blood.


    "Do you want me to call my brothers to help? I''m not bragging, all of my brothers are good at filling sacks!"


    The corners of her brows and mouth twitched, did she think she was going to smash the field?


    "You don''t need a bull''s knife to kill a chicken, you don''t have to work for your brothers." Meimei declined politely.


    Ren Qianqian was not disappointed. She threw the small rapeseed and shredded potatoes in the bowl into a bucket of water, and trotted to order a portion of braised pork, two taels of rice, and two large steaks.


    All come to the fore!


    "You don''t lose weight?" Meimei was stunned.


    "Minus, it''s not a special situation today, I have to eat enough to have the strength to help teach the **** a lesson, but I can''t miss the big thing!"


    Ren Qianqian''s face was righteous and awe-inspiring, she greedily ate a piece of braised pork, the gravy splashed in her mouth, and her teeth and cheeks were fragrant. Ren Qianqian sighed contentedly, like a hungry tiger rushing towards food, her eyes glowing green, and she ate in big gulps. up.


    Brows covered his mouth and snickered, obviously because he wanted to eat, and he said it so confidently.


    Qi Qige also curled his lips. The day before yesterday, he said that he was going to celebrate the successful conclusion of Grandpa Meimei''s painting exhibition. He went to have a big meal. Great meal.


    Seven days ago... ten days ago...


    This fat girl can always find a reason to eat meat, and she has the face to say that she eats grass every day?


    The skin is so thick!


    After Ren Qianqian finished making a large pot of rice and meat, her face was flushed and full of energy.


    Zheng Xuesan had a meal in the dormitory. Qiu Anna and the others were also there. When they saw Meimei and the others coming in, they just raised their eyelids and didn''t say anything. The atmosphere was not as natural as usual.


    Because Yan Xinya was already teaching at the Academy of Fine Arts, Meimei and the others also took a class.


    There is a grandfather who is so awesome, and a mother who is a professor. I heard that my father is still a high-ranking official, and my fianc�� is even more arrogant...


    They have no strength to be jealous.


    Zhao Mei''s world is too far away from them, so it''s better to stay away from them, so as not to worry!

 Chapter 1546： i ask you

    When Zheng Xuesan heard the door closing, his hands shook, and the ribs in the spoon fell back into the rice bowl. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    She has been worrying about Zhao Mei for the past few days, worried that Zhao Mei will come back to school and find her to settle accounts. Today, Zhao Mei finally came to school and passed the morning safely. She did not let go of her heart, but was even more anxious.


    But now she has calmed down. ..


    Zhao Mei has no evidence, so what if he doubts it?


    As long as she doesn''t admit it, it''s fine!


    Zheng Xueshan, who had figured it out, started to eat again, slowly and delicately, and said to Ren Qianqian, "It''s lunch break now, the door will be closed quietly, other dormitories will have opinions. "


    Ren Qianqian was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Damn, is this the legendary villain who complained first?


    "It''s alright, the movement will be bigger in a while, please help me close the door, close it tightly!" Meimei''s voice was calm, but it made people feel guilty.


    Zheng Xuesan''s heart sank, and she had a premonition that the person Meimei was going to deal with should be her, but she didn''t think Zhao Mei would start directly at noon, after all, she was in school!


    but--


    As soon as Qi Qige closed the door, Meimei walked to Zheng Xuesan and grabbed her by the collar unexpectedly. She was about the same height as Zheng Xuesan, although Zheng Xuesan was stronger than her, but due to lack of exercise, The strength and reaction were not comparable to the eyebrows, and he was caught in the face for a while.


    "Boom"


    Everyone''s rice spoon fell on the table, and they looked terrified, but they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Before Tang Manli tested poison, they were not that stupid!


    "Zhao Mei, what do you want to do? This is the school!" Zheng Xuesan was also afraid, but she tried to cheer up, but her trembling voice betrayed her panicked heart.


    Meimei sneered, pushed the struggling Zheng Xuesan onto the bed, quickly pulled off the scarf hanging by the bedside, and tied Zheng Xuesan''s hands. She used Yan Mingshunjiao''s troops to bind people Dedicated knots will only get tighter the more you struggle.


    Zheng Xuesan looked at Meimei''s indifferent face, and realized that she was wrong.


    For a young lady like Zhao Mei, why would she want to teach her a lesson?


    It''s not pleasing to the eye is the best reason, it''s ridiculous that she is still complacent that there is no evidence!


    Zheng Xuesan knew that she couldn''t escape today, she opened her mouth wide and wanted to call for help, Meimei took a pillow towel and stuffed it into her mouth, blocking it tightly.


    Qiu Anna and the others were terrified. Although there were quarrels in school before, they were all just talking. How could Zhao Mei act without saying a word?


    "Zhao Mei... calm down. If the teacher finds out, he will definitely punish you!" Xu Zixuan dared to persuade her. She usually has a good relationship with Zheng Xuesan. .


    Meimei glanced at everyone coldly, and warned: "If you want to report to the teacher, even if you go now, I will not stop you!"


    Qiu Anna and Tang Manli immediately lowered their heads and tried to eat.


    Xu Zixuan''s eyes were red. She wanted to go to the teacher very much, but she didn''t dare. Tang Manli''s **** lesson had just happened, and she didn''t want to be retaliated by Zhao Mei.


    When I came to Kyoto, I saw so many outstanding people, and Xu Zixuan''s arrogance and loftiness had gradually been smoothed out, and she had to bow her head to reality.


    Meimei hooked her lips in satisfaction, turned her head to look at Zheng Xuesan, who was terrified, and asked coldly, "Now I ask you to answer, nod or shake your head, do you understand?"

 Chapter 1547： not admit it

    Meimei didn''t plan to make Zheng Xueshan admit what she did, she just wanted to beat the woman out and tear up her dignified and hypocritical bitch. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a..


    "The Golden Emperor Club is because you hooked up with Hou Shengnan and deliberately wanted to harm me, right?" Meimei asked coldly.


    Zheng Xuesan shook her head vigorously, she could never admit it.


    Meimei kicked Zheng Xuesan''s stomach, and Zheng Xuesan burst into tears in pain, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Zhao Mei is wearing square-toed shoes today, how painful it is to kick it!


    "Think you''ll be fine if you don''t admit it? Faisal has already admitted it."


    Meimei kicked over again. She picked a place with a lot of flesh, which would only make people feel pain, but would not suffer internal injuries. Zheng Xuesan was rolling in pain, but her mind was very clear. If Faisal really She confessed, why didn''t the police come to arrest her?


    So Zhao Mei must be deceiving her!


    Zheng Xuesan still shook his head vigorously, shaking his brows with anger, this woman was sure that she could not produce evidence, and she was sure that she did not dare to kill anyone, she was so angry!


    The eyebrows kicked a few times, and the topic turned to the painting.


    "Did you steal the painting?"


    Zheng Xueshan still shook his head, his face was covered in sweat, his hair was stuck to his forehead, looking miserable.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, Zheng Xueshan, do you want me to arrest Zheng Shilin to confront you? You really hide it deeply. You have such a powerful grandfather, but you won''t reveal a word."


    Meimei''s words caused a thousand waves, and everyone was startled.


    The name Zheng Shilin is really shocking!


    How could he be Zheng Xuesan''s grandfather?


    Zheng Xuesan was even more panicked. She didn''t expect that Zhao Mei would find out about her hidden background. What should I do now?


    Meimei continued: "Your father was born by Zheng Shilin''s original wife, and in theory you should be the eldest granddaughter of the Zheng family, but Zheng Shilin didn''t like your father, so they never knew each other. In order to gain Zheng Shilin''s attention, you made a I stole the painting I gave to Qige, trying to please Zheng Shilin...


    Hmph, it''s a pity that stealing chickens can''t be counterproductive. Your grandparents and grandchildren are all the same, and they only play tricks behind their backs, shameless villains! "


    Meimei finished talking about Zheng Xuesan''s life experience in a few words, and every sentence was like a knife, stabbing in Zheng Xuesan''s heart, and the whole person was stunned.


    Seeing her stupid appearance, the others did not refute, they knew that what Meimei said was inseparable, and they believed what Meimei said, with a look of disdain.


    She usually looks like everyone''s girls, and the export is to go up and down, but she is doing petty theft.


    It''s a real know-it-all!


    Qiqig was furious at the moment rushed over and roared: "Your heart is really dirty, you are not worthy of being a squad leader or a party member!"


    "Yes, you''re right, Zheng Xuesan, do you know why I didn''t let the law punish you?" Meimei lowered her head and stared at Zheng Xuesan, seeing the fear and begging in her eyes , did not move.


    "Because I want to punish you personally, your college years in the future will be very exciting, enjoy it!"


    Meimei kicked Zheng Xuesan a few more times, and then she ripped off the pillow cover from her mouth and took off the scarf on her hand. Zheng Xuesan was lying on the bed weakly, her eyes bursting with pain. It was black, and the cold sweat on his body was clinging to his clothes, and it was cold.


    But not as cold as her heart.


    She didn''t know what method Zhao Mei would use to deal with herself!


    "Zhao Mei... Don''t rely on the fact that your family is a high-ranking official, you can wrong me for no reason. Even if my grandfather is Zheng Shilin, why do you think I stole the painting?" willingly.

 Chapter 1548： Autumn 0

    Meimei kicked over again, Zheng Xueshan coughed in pain, Qiu Anna and the others were all terrified, never thought that Meimei would be so bold, just like a female bandit!


    However, Ren Qianqian saw her eyes glow green, and she was grinding her fists hard. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    "Zheng Xuesan, you won''t cry when you don''t see the coffin, right? Well, I''ll ask you more carefully!"


    Meimei pulled up Zheng Xuesan furiously, tore off the sheets, and went around her body. Others didn''t know what Meimei wanted to do, so they watched dumbly, feeling that something big was going to happen.


    "What do you want...for? Zhao Mei...you let me go..."


    Zheng Xuesan was terrified, and the tears she had been suppressing finally flowed down. She struggled incessantly, but to no avail. She dragged her brows on the sheets and dragged her all the way to the window sill.


    The others were so frightened that they avoided it and did not dare to stop them. At this time, their eyebrows were just like those of a killing god, and their faces were still beautiful, but the chill that radiated from their bodies was cold to their bones.


    Meimei opened the window, and the cold north wind blew in, and everyone shuddered.


    Meimei raised Zheng Xuesan with both hands. Fortunately, the windowsill was not too high, but it took her a lot of effort to get Zheng Xuesan onto the windowsill.


    "Zhao Mei...what are you doing...you let me go...you''re crazy!"


    Only then did Zheng Xuesan realize what Meimei was going to do, and she was instantly lost. Zhao Mei wanted her life!


    Isn''t she afraid of going to jail in broad daylight?


    Zheng Xuesan saw Meimei''s unhurried expression, and her heart sank to the bottom. Zhao Mei was not afraid at all, indicating that even if she really killed someone, she would be fine.


    "Zhao Mei, let me go, don''t be confused!"


    Zheng Xuesan begged hard, but her brows remained indifferent, and she continued to work in silence. Her personality was very tangled. She wanted to persuade her friends not to do stupid things. It was not worth it for a villain like Zheng Xuesan, but she also Afraid of the eyebrows like this now, I feel terrified. ..


    She looked at Ren Qianqian for help, but saw that the fat girl had already trembled in her legs, and the fat white and tender hands hugged her tightly so that she did not collapse on the ground.


    Ren Qianqian was really terrified. She didn''t expect the school girl to play the real thing?


    Thinking of her being the eldest miss, she is at most filling sacks, blocking alleys, etc., and she has never done anything like blood!


    "Mei Mei, calm down, it''s not worth it for her!" Qi Qige still mustered up the courage to dissuade her, she couldn''t watch her friend make mistakes and not stop it.


    "Don''t worry about it, it''s mine if you kill me!"


    As soon as the words fell, Meimei blocked Zheng Xuesan''s mouth with a pillow towel, and pushed it down. Zheng Xuesan screamed loudly, but no sound came out.


    Zheng Xuesan looked downstairs in horror Their dormitory was on the third floor, and below it was a concrete floor. If they fell, they would definitely die.


    One end of the sheet was hanging from her body, and the other end was tied to the bedpost by her eyebrows. Zheng Xuesan swung to and fro under the window sill on the third floor like a swing.


    "Zheng Xuesan, now tell me, who stole the painting?"


    Meimei untied one end of the sheet and slid down, Zheng Xuesan dropped sharply, so frightened that she couldn''t faint even if she wanted to, but she kept shaking her head, tears streaming down her face.


    "You still refuse to admit it? If that''s the case, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Meimei put down another sheet of bedsheets, and the rate of descent was extremely fast. Zheng Xuesan really thought she was about to fall. The fear that came from the bottom of her heart shattered her defense line and collapsed.


    "I said...don''t let go...I said all...please!"


    Zheng Xuesan cried and begged, she was really scared, Zhao Mei was a devil, not her classmates who were easy to deal with before, all her thoughts were invisible in front of Zhao Mei.

 Chapter 1549： All done

    At this time, it was lunch break time, and it was winter again. The north wind was blowing, and there were no people downstairs in the dormitory. Occasionally people passed by, and they would not look up upstairs. Therefore, Zheng Xuesan, who was swinging in the air, is still in the air. No one found out. �������.suimeng.l��


    Zheng Xuesan cried bitterly, without the dignified elegance of the past, just like a mad woman.


    Meimei put the sheets to the bottom and left them hanging in the air. Zheng Xuesan didn''t know how high the third floor was before, but now she felt like she was on a ladder, her eyes were black and she wanted to pass out just like that.


    But she is more awake now than ever.


    The lower body is hot, if someone downstairs at this time, they will find a small pool of water stains on the ground, and the smell is quite strong.


    Zheng Xuesan was afraid, embarrassed and hated. She had never been so embarrassed before. Since she was sensible, what she showed in front of outsiders was always elegant and decent, but now...


    Zheng Xuesan couldn''t care about these anymore, she just wanted to survive.


    Zhao Mei, this lunatic, could really kill her!


    She doesn''t want to die at all!


    Meimei dried Zheng Xuesan''s shirt for a long time, and didn''t speak. She just looked at it so coldly, with an indifferent expression, Xu Zixuan and the others were all hoarse. Only at this moment did they realize how polite Zhao Mei was to them in the past!


    About a quarter of an hour later, when the wind blew, the sweat and urine on Zheng Xuesan''s body made the clothes cold to the bone, and there was a heater in the room before. Zheng Xuesan took off his padded jacket and only wore a sweater. It was shaking outside, Zheng Xuesan was shivering from the cold, and his lips were frozen purple.


    No one dared to speak, even if the cold wind blew in from the window and the temperature in the dormitory dropped, Xu Zixuan and the others did not dare to complain, they just put on cotton jackets to keep warm.


    When Zheng Xueshan was about to die, Meimei pulled up, tore off the pillowcase from her mouth, and asked coldly, "Have you figured it out?"


    Zheng Xuesan''s snot and tears turned into ice cubes, and her face was aching from the wind. She didn''t dare to speak hard, but she couldn''t stop nodding, hoping that Meimei would be merciful and drag her in.


    "Did you steal the painting?"


    Meimei dragged her up a bit, but she didn''t put her in the room. Most of her body was still dangling outside, but she felt more secure than hanging her whole body outside.


    Zheng Xuesan hesitated for a while, his brows loosened, and the sheets slipped. Zheng Xuesan was so frightened that he immediately shouted, "I took it, please don''t let go... I said everything!"


    "Qiqi, take paper and write it down Zheng Xuesan, tell me carefully what you did, if you hide it a little, my hand will not be able to hold it firmly. , I''m not sure if it''s dead or alive when I fall."


    Meimei''s cold tone seemed to come from hell, everyone shivered in shock, her personality was still stunned, but Ren Qianqian came back to her senses, and excitedly took out a pen and paper from the drawer .


    Qi Qige also reacted, and hurriedly took out a pen and paper, only then did Meimei signal to Zheng Xuesan to explain.


    Zheng Xuesan''s mental defense has completely collapsed. Meimei asked her to say something, but she didn''t hide it at all, she said it all.


    Including the Jindi Club''s collusion with Hou Shengnan and her stealing paintings, all of which were clearly explained one by one. Xu Zixuan''s eyes widened in disbelief, and she never thought that she would be the eldest sister''s respected squad leader Zheng. Could it be such a despicable villain?


    Qi Qige and Ren Qianqian both took notes, Meimei took the largest sewing needle from Zheng Xuesan''s drawer, and stabbed her thumb hard, and the dark red blood beads came out immediately. The two fingerprints were quickly pressed.


    Meimei put away the two transcripts, and then mercifully dragged Zheng Xuesan into the house, which was frozen into a popsicle, and her face was covered with hoarfrost.

 Chapter 1550： get out of school

    "So saucy, where did the saucy taste come from?"


    Ren Qianqian''s nose is the smartest, and she soon smelled a faint odor. Zheng Xuesan was so embarrassed that she just wanted to find a place to sew in, and her hatred for Meimei was deeper, but more despair.


    Zhao Mei knew everything, how would she deal with herself? ..


    Tang Manli was detained for probation for such trivial matters, will she be expelled from school?


    Meimei bent down, looked at her mockingly, and asked, "Are you worried about whether you can still go to school?"


    Zheng Xuesan''s body has warmed up a little, and her spirit has recovered. She cried and begged: "Zhao Mei, I was forced, and I don''t want to do that, please let me go, I will never do it again. will be wrong..."


    "Do you still think about the future? It''s fantastic!"


    Meimei gave her a meaningful smile, Zheng Xuesan froze in her heart, and slumped to the ground in despair.


    Is she really going to be kicked out?


    From Wu Yue''s body, Meimei understood a truth, that is, people who hate you must get rid of them quickly, and you can''t stay by your side to support yourself, so����


    Zheng Xuesan can never stay in Kyoto University again!


    She is much more dangerous than Tang Manli!


    Jiang Zhiru still appreciates Zheng Xuesan, and even gave Zheng Xuesan the only one-year party application for each class. The application for joining the party has been passed, and only after the public announcement is passed, Zheng Xuesan is a qualified candidate. reserve member.


    The difference between the probationary party members and the party members is only time. There are very few probationary party members who cannot pass the inspection. As long as they do not commit major mistakes, they can generally become glorious party members smoothly.


    Therefore, Zheng Xueshan becomes a party member just around the corner.


    In the 1990s, the Party membership in universities was quite high. It can be said that as long as the university joins the Party, the future job assignment is definitely better than that of other students, and the future is limitless.


    Of course, it is not easy to expel a student, especially a good student who has always performed very well in all aspects. Even if Meimei is the principal, it is impossible to expel someone in one sentence. Some procedures must be followed. .


    Zheng Xuesan also realized this, and she went to Zheng Shilin immediately. She was hated by Zhao Mei because she was doing errands for her grandfather.


    Zheng Shilin can''t protect himself now, and he doesn''t care about the study of a granddaughter who is not close, but he still called the principal of Kyoto University, but the principal didn''t even answer the phone.


    Zheng Xuesan was very disappointed with Zheng Shilin, and at this time she regretted that she believed too much in her grandfather.


    As a result, she worked so hard to get admitted to the famous university, and she only attended half a semester, and she might be beaten with eggs.


    Jiang Zhiru also talked to Meimei, hoping that she could open up to Zheng Xuesan.


    "Mr. Jiang, I can show mercy to Tang Manli, but never to Zheng Xuesan. Zheng Xuesan has a vicious mind and keeps her by my side. Will I wait for her to harm me again?"


    Meimei refused without hesitation Tang Manli is just a silly big sister, and she didn''t make any principled mistakes, so it''s okay to stay. Zheng Xuesan is a poisonous snake, she will never cause trouble for herself.


    Jiang Zhiru sighed and did not persuade any more.


    After all, Zheng Xuesan really did something wrong.


    Just dismissing this punishment is really too much!


    Meimei handed the transcript to the school, and gave the school two choices: either expel Zheng Xuesan, or she handed the transcript to the Public Security Bureau.


    The headmaster chose the former without hesitation. The family shame must not be made public, and this Zhao Mei is the daughter-in-law of the Bodhisattva Helianqing. He will only do it when his brain is flooded!


    However, the school''s expulsion documents had just been drawn up when the principal received a special call, his expression became very solemn, and he soon asked the assistant to put the documents away.


    The tea house near the school is still the box.


    Hou Shengnan met with Zheng Xuesan, both of them were no longer as glamorous and haggard as before.

 Chapter 1551： Syringe

    "As long as you hit Zhao Mei with this syringe, I can guarantee that you will continue to stay in school.


    Hou Shengnan has no makeup, his face is oily, his hair is like dry grass due to lack of maintenance, and he looks a little fatter, like a middle-aged aunt.


    She took out a small thermal insulation box from the big backpack and put it in front of Zheng Xuesan, her face was terrifyingly gloomy.


    Zheng Xuesan didn''t know about Hou Shengnan''s illness, the big boss ordered it directly, who would dare to spread it?


    Tang Manli and those female classmates who had an affair with Paul Faisal were also warned by the school. Of course, even if they weren''t warned, they wouldn''t make a fuss.


    Hou Shengnan didn''t know anything about this, so she was very curious when she saw the syringe lying in a pile of ice cubes, and looked at Hou Shengnan suspiciously.


    "What''s in here?"


    Inside the syringe is half a tube of dark red liquid that looks like blood, but who is it?


    Zheng Xuesan intuition that these blood is not a good thing, she wants to ask clearly.


    Hou Shengnan''s face sank, "You just need to hit Zhao Mei with the syringe, you don''t need to know about the rest."


    Zheng Xuesan was hesitant. The last time she went to the Jindi Club made her not dare to trust Hou Shengnan too much, for fear that she would be tricked again.


    Hou Shengnan sneered, "If I hadn''t come forward, you would have been expelled long ago, but I just postponed the school for ten days. If you don''t do it for me within ten days, you should get out of Kyoto University! "


    Zheng Xuesan''s complexion changed greatly, and the luck just now disappeared.


    "Will a person be killed if this needle is hit?" Zheng Xuesan wanted to ask clearly.


    She won''t do anything that kills her. She has a great future and can''t afford to lose her life for Zhao Mei.


    Hou Shengnan''s pupils shrank slightly, his palms were bloodied by fingernails, and his voice squeezed out of his teeth, "Of course not, it''s just a rash that will make Zhao Mei look disfigured."


    Of course not now, maybe a year, two years, five years, or ten years...


    The HIV virus has a 100% infection rate through blood. She has AIDS, and Zhao Mei doesn''t even want to live cleanly!


    She wants Zhao Mei to be buried with her!


    Zheng Xuesan was relieved when he heard that it was just a disfigurement, he put the insulation box in his bag, and asked worriedly, "As long as it hits Zhao Mei, can I really stay?"


    "Of course, I''ve always counted my words. Not only can I stay, but you won''t have any problems with joining the party!"


    Hou Shengnan smiled lightly, looking at Zheng Xuesan with ecstasy on his face, but only contempt in his eyes.


    Idiot, who can guarantee the future?


    Meimei thought that Zheng Xuesan would get out of school in a week at most, but after a week, Zheng Xuesan was still dancing at school, she asked Yan Xinya to help and ask, the school said that she would have to wait another ten years. God, the formalities are not complete.


    She didn''t think much about it It''s only ten days, and she can bear it if she doesn''t live in the dormitory anyway.


    Yan Mingshun has been going to Zhao''s house for a few days to grab food and hook up with his little daughter-in-law by the way. The feeling of being alone in the empty room is not good at all. Yan Mingshun only hates that he is not Zhao Yinghua''s direct boss, otherwise he will definitely send his future father-in-law to Antarctica.


    If I send my future brother-in-law to the North Pole, I won''t have to come back for a year and a half.


    Another weekend, Yan Ming took Meimei to the mountain for a picnic. Of course, his goal was not to roast meat, but to be beautiful, but��


    "I called Xiaochao, but it''s a pity that Mumu is not here, otherwise it would be more interesting to have more people."


    Zhao Xuelin said with a smile, but his eyes looked at Yan Mingshun with a strong provocation.


    Want to date his sister alone?


    You are beautiful!


    Yan Mingshun gritted his teeth with hatred. Next time, he must take this nasty brother-in-law to Africa. I heard that there was a matriarchal tribe there, and a group of black tigresses squeezed him out!

 Chapter 1552： run away

    Remember "��" in one second to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Along the way, Yan Mingshun''s face was black, and the air pressure in the carriage was so low that it was rash.


    Wu Chao shrank his neck and regretted it. If he knew Yan Mingshun was there, he might as well go shopping with Jiang Xinmei!


    Zhao Xuelin is still there, he did it on purpose, who let this **** Yan Mingshun pit him and his father!


    His mother is stupid and easy to deceive, but he is not so easy to coax. He sent them out on purpose, not just to take advantage of his sister!


    Hmph, the abacus is really good!


    You can still drink his foot-washing water!


    Meimei sat in the front driver''s seat, she caught sight of Yan Mingshun''s black face out of the corner of her eyes, and her heart blossomed with laughter.


    It''s been drying long enough these days, why don''t you give it some sweetness?


    Meimei quickly refused, the strength is not enough, and must continue to maintain, however, the appropriate sweetness still has to be given, if you want to refuse, welcome it!


    The book says that if you want to hook up with people, you have to use this trick.


    The picnic place is not far, just on the hillside on the outskirts of the city, and there are no people in the winter. Zhao Xuelin found a leeward **** and started digging a hole. Wu Chao sullenly helped, he made up his mind anyway. , for a while, talk less, watch less, eat more, and get out after eating.


    Yan Mingshun doesn''t dare to mess with him, the older he gets, the more terrifying it gets!


    "I''m going to pick up firewood." Yan Mingshun said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll go as well."


    Mei Mei trotted to catch up, Zhao Xuelin didn''t have time to call, he saw that his sister had run away, and even took the initiative to hold someone''s hand, it was so dazzling!


    Wu Chao persuaded in a low voice: "The female university can''t help my mother, what are you doing with so much, Xue Lin?"


    "Go, go, you know shit!"


    Zhao Xuelin pushed him away in disgust, this fat man has no sister, how can he understand his heart of being a brother?


    How could he just watch his sister let the big bad wolf eat it?


    Wu Chao pouted and ignored this shit. He stared at the meat skewers in the bag with bright eyes. He was drooling. He knew that he had called Jiang Xinmei over.


    "Brother Mingshun, are you not happy?"


    Meimei asked deliberately, her little finger was still scratching lightly in someone''s palm, just like a feather brushed, numb and crisp, Yan Mingshun''s heart tightened, he looked down at the serious girl, the corners of his lips evoked evil charm laugh.


    "Why does Meimei ask that? Am I unhappy?"


    Yan Mingshun squeezed an unruly little hand, lowered his head, smiled and looked at the girl who made trouble, leaving him empty.


    Meimei blinked, her expression very innocent, "Brother Mingshun, why are you unhappy?"


    She twitched her hand, but didn''t pull it out. Someone pulled it too tightly, but the force was just right, so she wouldn''t feel pain. She simply stopped twitching her brows, and her fingers hooked gently again, swiping the man again. palm.


    It''s you who hooked up!


    Run away!


    No responsibility!


    Yan Mingshun''s throat tightened, the flames in his eyes were burning vigorously, and the same was true in his heart.


    His little daughter-in-law is getting more and more courageous, and she is becoming more and more disobedient. Knowing that he is bound by words, she always wants to tease him, just to see him uncomfortable, right?


    Little bad things!


    The mind is getting smaller and smaller!


    "Why am I unhappy, don''t you know? You little goblin..."


    Yan Mingshun looked around, and quickly checked the surrounding terrain. He had a general idea. Suddenly, he bent down and a princess hugged him. His eyebrows hung in the air, and she was so frightened that she hurriedly hugged Yan Mingshun. neck.


    "What are you doing? Let me down... Be careful my brother sees it!" Meimei said angrily.


    "Didn''t you tease me all the time? I''m doing what you want now... eat you!"


    Yan Mingshun smiled wickedly, hugging a person without affecting him, and then he touched the woods with a jolt.


    A good place for cheating.


    Old iron! Still looking for \"Dashen Wangwen\" free update?


    Baidu direct search: \"tv\" to read free novels, no problem!


    (tv)

 Chapter 1553： Eat dessert first

    "Brother Ming Shun... how are you going to... eat me?"


    Meimei leaned up, her voice softened, like baked chocolate, fragrant and silky, sweet to the heart of the heart, but not greasy at all. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    Yan Mingshun''s body tightened, and his dantian was about to explode.


    The little goblin is getting more and more attractive!


    Every day is torture for him, but he loves it so **** much!


    "How do you want me to... eat?"


    Yan Mingshun didn''t lower his eyebrows, but supported her small buttocks with both hands, and pushed her against the big pine tree behind him, leaning closer, and the intoxicating masculine breath penetrated into his nose.


    Meimei took a deep breath, it was only Yan Mingshun''s unique smell, it smelled good, she stretched out her arms around Yan Mingshun''s neck, got closer, and fit closely with the man, and the heat she exhaled sprayed onto the other person''s face.


    "Can you eat it like ice cream? Like this..."


    Instead of bowing his head shyly as before, he boldly stretched out his pink tongue, and licked lightly on his rose-like lips, but his eyes were innocent, and the flames in Yan Mingshun''s lower abdomen were about to burn him. Turning to ashes, the hand that was wrapping around the eyebrows unconsciously exerted force, hugging the girl tightly, making a squeak sound.


    Like a fuse, it completely ignited his desire��the fire of hope, out of control...


    "Don''t Meimei know that I always get stuffy when I eat ice cream?"


    Yan Mingshun held the back of the girl''s head with one hand, rested the other hand under it, and kissed the petals that lingered countless times in his dreams, like a typhoon passing by, without a trace of tenderness...


    A long sigh sounded.


    The eyebrows did not retreat, they went up to meet them, their lips and tongues were intertwined, and they exchanged each other''s tastes. There is no better taste in the world than this!


    As the love deepened, Yan Mingshun lowered his eyebrows, freed his hands, and wrapped the girl in a long trench coat, but his hands were dishonest, and he anxiously explored the sweet land...


    "Brother...you can only grow strawberries...why don''t you eat them?"


    The brows were teased, and the whole body was hot, the eyes were blurred, and the courage was much bigger.


    She exerted a little force, and when she heard the sound of inhalation coming from the top of her head, she was very proud, and twisted her body restlessly. ..


    Anyway, if someone doesn''t dare to eat her, she can tease her as much as she likes!


    Yan Mingshun''s throat was on fire, almost burning his whole body. He stared angrily at a certain restless goblin, inexplicably missing the little fool who took the 8th grade test when he was a child.


    Although it''s a bit silly, it''s so coaxing!


    It''s not like they''re all goblins now!


    Yan Mingshun bitterly took a bite on the girl''s little bun used a little more force, and moaned softly, and the strength in his hands did not feel a little bigger, Yan Mingshun felt relieved Almost out of breath.


    "Don''t blame me... Who told you to bite me first!" Meimei looked at him innocently.


    "You wait... I will eat you sooner or later!" Yan Mingshun gritted his teeth, wishing he could eat this little goblin now, it''s so tempting!


    Brows and tongue licked on Yan Mingshun''s constantly twitching Adam''s apple, and whispered, "Would you like to eat now? Okay?"


    "Don''t worry... I''ll eat the dessert first, save the big meal and eat it later..."


    Yan Mingshun adjusted his breathing, took the initiative, raised his hand, and the windbreaker wrapped the two of them, covering the spring!


    ...


    Zhao Xuelin dug the pit and made the fire. The little fat man even picked up a pile of firewood and started roasting the meat, which was full of aroma.


    "Why haven''t Meimei and the others come back? It takes so long to collect firewood?" Zhao Xuelin muttered in dissatisfaction, planning to look for it.

 Chapter 1554： be nice, be nice to you

    Yan Mingshun came back with a large bundle of firewood, followed by empty-handed eyebrows, neat clothes, but slightly messy hair, blushing, full of spring. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    I was teased by a bad guy and begged for mercy just now, and my whole body softened into mud, and it took a long time to walk before I could walk.


    Meimei made a face behind Yan Mingshun''s back. He looked like a **** just now, but now he pretends to be a serious old cadre. Hmph, how come I didn''t discover this guy''s sultry attributes before!


    Too good to wear!


    "When your firewood is picked up, you don''t need to roast the meat anymore!" Zhao Xuelin said angrily, but seeing that his sister was fine, he was relieved.


    Yan Mingshun gave him a cold face, regenerated the fire, and started to roast meat. He was too lazy to roast with two electric light cannons, it was an eyesore!


    Skillfully brushed with honey, oil, and seasonings, Yan Mingshun flipped the meat skewer over and over again. The sizzling sound of dripping oil stirred up the rich meat aroma. His brows were drooling with greed, and he stared at the meat on the fire.


    Zhao Xuelin had already cooked a few skewers. Seeing his sister''s greedy expression, he handed the meat over, "I just baked it, eat it now."


    Meimei happily reached out to pick it up, but was blocked by someone.


    "His grilled meat is not delicious, and he will have diarrhea. Mine will be fine in a while."


    Yan Mingshun turned around a few times as he spoke, and brushed the relatively easy-to-cook mutton skewers with seasoning sauce. After a while, they were cooked, and when they were a little cold, they brought them to Meimei''s mouth, and said gently, "Be careful of the scalding. !"


    Meimei nodded vigorously, bit a piece of meat and gently tore it into his mouth, the delicious gravy splashed in his mouth, the mutton was fat and tender, and the seasonings that Yan Mingshun brought back from Xinjiang on purpose, delicious Tongue is about to fall off.


    "Delicious... Ming Shunge, your grilled meat is the best!"


    Meimei bit another piece, and Yan Mingshun eats the rest.


    "You''ve eaten it all, I''ll bake it later!"


    Yan Mingshun didn''t eat it. He had no idea about barbecue. When performing tasks, he ate either barbecue or dry food most of the time. He was already tired of eating.


    Meimei ate the meat obediently. Seeing that Yan Mingshun didn''t eat a single bite, she also wanted to bake a few skewers for him, but Yan Mingshun stopped him when he touched the skewer, "Mars will explode, I''ll bake it for you. Just fine."


    "Brother Mingshun, you''re so kind!" Meimei patted her little flattery, and then she obediently shrank aside, concentrating on waiting for the feeding.


    Yan Mingshun tickled her nose, his eyes doting on, "If you are good, treat you well!"


    If you are not good, I will hurt you in bed!


    Zhao Xuelin retracted his claws angrily and ate the meat he roasted, but it was not fragrant, and he always felt that it was not as delicious as what his sister had in his hands.


    "The same meat and the same seasoning, the taste is not the same, I eat to see how delicious it is!" Zhao Xuelin stretched out his hand to take Yan Mingshun''s already grilled meat skewer, and slapped it down with a slap~www .novelhall.com ~ No mercy.


    "My roasted meat is only for Meimei, not yours!"


    Yan Ming took another turn, and the grilled meat skewers came to Meimei. Zhao Xuelin looked at the five finger prints on the back of his hand and hated it, but what could he do?


    If you can''t beat him, the majesty of the eldest brother-in-law is beyond words!


    Is there a brother-in-law who is more aggrieved than him in the world?


    Zhao Yinghua is even more wronged. Is there a more useless father-in-law than him in the world?


    Yan Mingshun kindly reminded again, "The people who roast meat are different, and the taste is naturally different!" ..


    Zhao Xuelin blinked and quickly understood what Yan Mingshun meant, saying he was stupid!


    He wanted to scold him back, but Yan Mingshun went back to his face with his eyebrows and turned his **** towards him.


    Zhao Xuelin bit into the flesh with hatred, secretly thinking that he must convince Zhao Yinghua to keep his sister until she is 30 years old and remarry, and suffocate this surnamed Yan!

 Chapter 1555： Turn grief into strength

    Zhao Yinghua is not as optimistic as his son. In recent days, Yan Xinya has been pressed so hard that he has to take out the documents. Poorly, he has been kneeling on durians for a week. �������.suimeng.l��


    Every time the durian kneels soft, that **** stinky boy will send a new batch. The soft durian wife and daughter just eat it, knees hurt, and the brain hurts even more.


    I really don''t know how my wife and daughter would like to eat something that smells worse than poop?


    Fortunately, the wife was punished, and he did not ban his brother. There were still a lot of benefits at night, and it was painful and happy!


    But he wants only happiness, when will he be free from kneeling durians?


    "Whenever you hand over the receipt, you can waive it." Yan Xinya stared angrily at her husband who was wronged by Baba''s kneeling durian by the bed.


    It''s been half a month since I was urging, and the documents still refuse to hand over, it''s crazy!


    Zhao Yinghua pouted, well, let''s kneel on the durian with peace of mind!


    Anyway, he got used to it after kneeling for a long time. Besides, he didn''t believe that this **** was still available all year round?


    Yan Xinya is not in a hurry, her daughter still has one year left. Even if Zhao Yinghua has taken out the documents, her daughter will not be able to get the marriage certificate. She will tease her husband well this year, not to mention that every time Zhao Yinghua kneels over the durian, The force on the bed can''t be used up, especially brave!


    Is it possible that kneeling durian can make men more majestic?


    Zhao Yinghua: ...he turned grief and anger into strength!


    Zheng Xuesan has always been looking for opportunities, but Meimei doesn''t live in the dormitory at night, and she hasn''t returned to the dormitory at noon these days, so there is no chance in the classroom.


    The time limit given by Hou Shengnan was only three days. The syringe Hou Shengnan changed every day, and the ice cubes were not too short. Zheng Xuesan didn''t know what was in the syringe, so she didn''t even dare to touch it. For fear of being infected.


    After the last class in the morning, she was still in the original classroom in the afternoon. Meimei did not go back to the dormitory. She went with Qiqige and Ren Qianqian to the restaurant at the back of the school for dinner. Eyebrows are disgusting.


    Yan Xinya walked out of another classroom, wearing a white cashmere coat on her body, outlining a mature charm, attracting countless male teachers and classmates to turn back, just pure appreciation.


    Ren Qianqian and Qiqi hurriedly called out ''Professor Yan'' respectfully, with admiration.


    "Mom, my classmates and I went out to eat." Meimei said with a smile. ..


    Yan Xinya patted her on the head and said lovingly, "Do you have enough money on your body?"


    "Enough Mom, do you want to eat a piece?"


    "I don''t want to be disgusting. I have an appointment with your father for lunch. Come and eat."


    Yan Xinya doesn''t want to mess with young people. Last night, Zhao Yinghua said that she would take her to a French dinner. She is waiting!


    "Know it����"


    Meimei winked and left with her friends with a smile. Ren Qianqian was very envious: "Zhao Mei, your parents have such a good relationship."


    "It''s mainly because my dad is too thick-skinned, haha!" Meimei changed the topic with a smile. She knew that Ren Qianqian''s parents had a bad relationship, and she didn''t want to say these things to irritate her.


    Zheng Xuesan gritted his teeth and followed up resolutely, carrying a large satchel with a pink insulation box lying in it, which Hou Shengnan gave her before.


    Today she must make things successful.


    As long as she is careful, no one will suspect her!

 Chapter 1556： Zheng Xueshan, who violated the peace

    Meimei and the others went to the restaurant they often go to, the couple''s restaurant. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    "Boss, eggplant stew, ants on the tree, tiger skin peppers, sizzling beef, and a dry pot of cabbage." Ren Qianqian opened her mouth to announce a large list of dish names, arrogant.


    "Aren''t you losing weight?" Meimei asked curiously.


    Qi Qige said angrily, "She''s never been careful, she eats more meat than anyone else!"


    Ren Qianqian glared at her, "You have the strength to lose weight when you are full, how can you talk so much!"


    It''s a good friend to see through and not to say, this Mongolian girl is annoying!


    "When you''re full, you''ll only grow fat, so just deceive yourself every day!" Qi Qi unceremoniously dismantled her, and shouted at the proprietress, "One more boiled meat."


    Meimei looked at them making noise with a smile, but out of the corner of her eyes she caught sight of Zheng Xuesan who followed the restaurant, frowning slightly.


    Qi Qige saw it too, glared in disgust, and complained, "Why hasn''t the school fired such a person? It''s really annoying to live in a dormitory every day."


    Ren Qianqian said unintentionally, "Why does this woman come to eat and carry such a big bag? Hey, she even brought her own insulation box, isn''t she mentally ill?"


    Zheng Xuesan took out the thermal insulation box from her bag and placed it on the table in a grand manner. She opened the box and the syringe lay quietly. The dark red blood made her uneasy and her heartbeat accelerated.


    Success or failure is here!


    She must succeed!


    Thinking that Zhao Mei was about to have rashes all over her body and become an ugly ugly monster, Zheng Xuesan felt excited and promised Hou Shengnan to do this, not only because she wanted to stay, but also because she wanted to see Zhao Mei unlucky!


    Meimei frowned suspiciously. Zheng Xueshan was carrying such a large bag and brought a heat preservation box to the restaurant for dinner. No matter how she looked at it, it was very discordant. What does this woman want to do? ..


    She couldn''t help but raise her vigilance, always feeling that Zheng Xuesan was not at ease.


    "Don''t worry about her, we''ll eat ours." Meimei pretended not to care, and greeted Ren Qianqian and the others to eat. The lady boss served the dishes very quickly, and they were all served in no time. The fragrant dishes attracted Ren Qianqian and Qiqiqi. The two of them ate attentively, leaving the suspicious Zheng Xuesan alone.


    Meimei ate slowly, but she glanced at Zheng Xuesan from time to time, but she saw that she was absent-minded, and she hadn''t eaten much of the food, and looked at them from time to time.


    Zheng Xuesan held the micro-syringe in her hand. For the sake of safety, she deliberately did not remove the gloves. She thought that wearing gloves in winter would not arouse suspicion, but she did not know that her series of strange behaviors had already caused Raised eyebrows on alert.


    "Zhao Mei... can I talk to you?"


    Zheng Xueshan said in a low voice , but her right hand tightened the syringe tightly. After a while, Zhao Mei didn''t pay attention, and then gave her a needle.


    Hou Shengnan said that she had to pierce it within three minutes, otherwise it would be ineffective.


    So she has to speed up!


    Meimei glanced at Zheng Xuesan''s right hand. There was a heater in the restaurant, and she was so hot that she took off her coat. Why is Zheng Xuesan still wearing gloves?


    What is she holding in her hand?


    "I have nothing to say to you, don''t come over and affect my appetite!"


    Meimei said coldly, her whole body was tense, she didn''t dare to relax.


    "Zhao Mei... You are so cruel... You won''t even give me a chance to correct me? I beg you, I''ll kowtow to you!"


    As the distance got closer and closer, Zheng Xuesan''s eyes flashed ruthlessly, and he suddenly fell to the ground. He seemed to want to hug his eyebrows'' legs and beg for mercy. When he found something was wrong, he still ate the food calmly.

 Chapter 1557： Its all in for you

    His brows twitched, and all the hairs on his body stood up. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    She knew that this was her body''s instinctive reaction to danger, and before she could avoid it, a plain-looking man rushed in like lightning, kicked Zheng Xuesan away, and fell to the ground.


    Meimei hurriedly picked up the boiled meat that was still steaming on the table, and threw it at Zheng Xueshan, who was still not giving up. ..


    "Ah, my eyes..."


    The flaming red oil splashed Zheng Xuesan''s head and face, Zheng Xuesan couldn''t help wiping his face with his hands, the syringe in his hand fell to the ground, rolled a few times, and the dark red blood in the syringe Dang.


    Eyebrows and pupils shrink, what is Zheng Xueshan doing with the syringe?


    Whose blood is in here?


    Although she didn''t know what happened to the blood in the syringe, she might be sure that there must be germs in the blood, and Zheng Xueshan wouldn''t stab her with the blood for no reason.


    Brows are burning with anger, **** it!


    Since she died without repentance, don''t blame her for being rude!


    Treating others with their own way, but her favorite thing to do!


    Meimei also put on gloves, picked up the syringe from the ground, there were water droplets on the surface, and the chill seeped in through the gloves, Meimei sneered, and without hesitation inserted the syringe into the still rubbing. Zheng Xuesan with eyes.


    The sharp needle tip pierced through the thick sweater and plunged into the flesh, and then the piston was pressed down hard and pushed to the bottom, not a drop of blood was left.


    Zheng Xuesan''s eyes hurt tightly, and she kept wiping it, completely forgetting the syringe, but soon she felt as if she had been bitten by a mosquito, followed by a burst of pain.


    She realized that something was wrong, and her heart sank to the bottom.


    What''s stabbing her?


    "Zhao Mei, what did you pierce me...what did you pierce me?"


    Zheng Xuesan shouted excitedly and wanted to open her eyes, but to no avail, she couldn''t see anything, the darkness made her even more frightened, her hands were constantly fluttering like crazy.


    Most of the guests in the hotel were students of Kyoto University, and some of them were from Meimei''s class. They were all taken aback at this time.


    Meimei said to the dumbfounded Qiqi: "Go get a basin of water."


    Qi Qige ran to the back kitchen foolishly, poured a basin of water over, Meimei grabbed Zheng Xuesan who was screaming frantically, and pressed her head into the basin, everyone gasped.


    It''s winter in Kyoto!


    Will this cold water freeze into popsicles?


    Zheng Xuesan was shivering from the cold, her mouth was blue, but her eyes were much better, not as painful as before. She opened her eyes and shouted, "What did you **** me?"


    "You brought it yourself...Look...not a drop was wasted!"


    Meimei smiled and spread out her hand, the syringe was already empty.


    Zheng Xuesan''s face was as pale as paper looked at the empty syringe in disbelief, what she was worried about finally happened.


    Soon she''ll be covered in rashes and an ugly **** that everyone hates!


    do not want!


    "Zhao Mei... I fought with you!"


    Zheng Xuesan has lost her mind. She has nothing now, her future, looks, studies... She has become a complete loser, what face does she have to go home?


    She is not as dead as Zhao Mei!


    Zheng Xuesan rushed up frantically, his face twisted so ugly and terrifying, some timid students ran out of the hotel, not daring to stay inside, he took a step forward, hooked his foot lightly, and then Zheng Xuesan fell to the ground.


    "Zheng Xuesan, why are you like a mad dog? What harmful thing is in your syringe?"


    Qi Qige held down Zheng Xuesan, who couldn''t help struggling, and asked sharply.


    No matter how stupid she was, she could see that the blood in the syringe was very wrong.

 Chapter 1558： beg for mercy

    Meimei looked at Zheng Xuesan, who was struggling like a dog on the ground, and shouted, "Where did the blood come from?"


    Zheng Xuesan paused for a while, then suddenly stopped and didn''t say a word. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    Her mind became clearer, and she knew that it was not good to tell Hou Shengnan. If she didn''t say it, maybe Hou Shengnan would come forward to protect her.


    The crowd watching the hotel became more and more like me, all of whom were students of Kyoto University. Seeing that something had happened to the school flower, they all came to watch.


    Meimei didn''t want to judge Zheng Xuesan in front of so many people. She looked at the man who suddenly appeared just now. After the man kicked Zheng Xuesan to the ground, he kept waiting by the side, waiting for Meimei''s order.


    "Take her to ask what''s in this syringe."


    Meimei asked the proprietress to take a towel, wrapped the empty syringe and handed it to the man, who was sent by Yan Mingshun to protect her.


    The man gave a whistle, and another man appeared in the crowd. He was a little younger. The older one took Zheng Xuesan and left, leaving the younger one to continue to protect the eyebrows.


    This is Ming Shao''s apex, how dare they neglect it!


    Everyone stared blankly for a while, and looked stupidly at the cold-hearted man who was hiding in the crowd again. Although he was wearing casual clothes, he could tell at a glance that he was a soldier who had been tempered by iron and blood, and he had a chilling air on his body. , No matter how thick the clothes can''t cover it.


    Damn, is this the legendary bodyguard?


    The school flower is so big!


    Yan Mingshun learned from his subordinates that his daughter-in-law was about to be plotted against again, so he got angry and interrogated Zheng Xuesan in person.


    In the face of Yan Mingshun''s 108 methods, even the specially trained KGB can''t resist. Zheng Xuesan, an ordinary woman, can''t stand it.


    As soon as he heard that the blood in the syringe was actually Hou Shengnan''s blood, Yan Mingshun broke out in a cold sweat on his back. Fortunately, he sent someone to protect the eyebrows, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous!


    "Call me the person who is waiting for Shengnan." Yan Mingshun''s voice was cold to the core.


    Several of his subordinates lowered their heads in fright, silently mourning for the two colleagues who almost made a big mistake, Ming Shao is really hot this time!


    The matter quickly became clear. It turned out that during this period of time, Shengnan lived in seclusion and often did not step out of the house for ten days and a half. The two men were still young, and they couldn''t help but feel angry. They felt that the boss sent them to stare at a woman who had nothing to do. , is a contempt for their abilities.


    For the first time, they were very serious, but after staring at each other for more than ten days, they were tired of watching an ugly woman eat and drink every day.


    Later, when they saw that Shengnan didn''t even go out, they gradually relaxed their vigilance and even started to fish. Obviously they didn''t stare at people, but they came back and reported that everything was normal.


    Yan Mingshun looked at the two subordinates who were standing in front of him with disappointment These are the new recruits he just picked, they are all soldiers in the army, originally thought that marking people should be no problem. , but he had a big somersault.


    "Send back to the original unit."


    Yan Mingshun did not punish them. These two were not his official subordinates, and the files were still in the original army.


    The faces of the two subordinates were pale and stunned, and their bowels were blue with regret.


    It is a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world, and the opportunity that originally belonged to them will never come again.


    Zheng Xuesan was lying on the ground weakly, looking at Yan Mingshun who was like a Rakshasa in fear. At this time, she didn''t think about anything, fame, fortune and wealth were too far away. Right now, she just wanted to save her life and let this terrifying man Forgive yourself. ..


    "I have explained everything, Zhao Mei is unscathed, please let me go... I will definitely stay away from Zhao Mei in the future, please!"


    Zheng Xueshan cried and begged for mercy, knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing, blood dripped from his forehead, but he kept kowtow.

 Chapter 1559： completely annihilated

    Yan Mingshun looked indifferently at Zheng Xuesan, who was in great distress on the ground, like an ant. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    "Hou Sheng man, you said that the blood in the syringe is just a rash?" Yan Mingshun asked coldly.


    Zheng Xuesan nodded hastily, "Yes, that''s what Hou Shengnan said, I want to stay and continue school, and I also think that it won''t hurt Zhao Mei too much, so I''m obsessed, please let me go. Come on, please!"


    Yan Mingshun laughed suddenly, Zheng Xuesan thought his smile was strange, but he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Do you know whose blood it belongs to?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    "Wu Shengnan?" Zheng Xuesan replied subconsciously.


    "The answer is correct, I''ll tell you one more thing, Hou Shengnan is an HIV carrier." Yan Mingshun kindly reminded her, but Zheng Xueshan was dazed and did not understand Yan Mingshun''s words.


    Yan Mingshun was too lazy to talk to such a woman, and motioned to one of his subordinates to explain. The subordinate explained in detail the origin and harm of the HIV virus, as well as the consequences of human infection with this virus.


    "There is no doubt that he will die, and his whole body will fester when he dies..."


    Zheng Xuesan seemed to have fallen into the ice kiln, and his blood was cold.


    She was infected with a shameful disease, and she was going to die soon!


    "No... I don''t want to die, please help me..." Zheng Xuesan kowtowed vigorously.


    "HIV is a terminal disease, and there is no cure." The subordinate explained dutifully.


    Zheng Xuesan''s eyes darkened and he fainted.


    "Take it to the lab for blood tests."


    Yan Mingshun waved his hand to his subordinates, and Zheng Xuesan was dragged down. Although the probability of blood infection is very high, it is not necessarily 100%, and HIV cannot survive in the air for five seconds, all these need to be determined.


    He replayed the recording just now, and hooked his lips in satisfaction.


    Last time, Hou Shengnan was let go, and the life-saving grace was cancelled. This time he would not show mercy.


    The big boss looked at He Lianqing who was babbling in front of him with a headache. There was an empty syringe on the desk, and the annoying voice from the tape recorder was babbling into his ears. He wanted to press the stop button, but the tape recorder was not in his hands. .


    "What do you say about this?"


    Helianqing drank a cup of Dahongpao contentedly, stopped the chatter, and asked the big boss to make a statement.


    The big boss is very irritable. He has already given Hou Shengnan a chance, and even offended his wife and son. He is no one at home and abroad, but Hou Shengnan committed another crime.


    He also finally understood why Hou Shengnan asked him to let his secretary call the president of Kyoto University a few days ago. Because it was a trivial matter, he didn''t ask, but now it seems that this niece is going to be used by him.


    The big boss was very angry, and his last affection for Hou Shengnan disappeared.


    "I will let Katsuo leave as soon as possible, and will not return to China in the future, just let her go."


    He Lianqing is very satisfied, as long as the big boss doesn''t care about this niece Yan Mingshun is also very satisfied, Hou Shengnan was forcibly driven out of Huaxia, and what awaits her will be endless hell.


    Tian Mu had already told the members of the Knights that Hou Shengnan had contracted the HIV virus, which caused a panic. Everyone in the Knights did a thorough examination, but the entire army was wiped out, except Tian Mu.


    I don''t know who leaked the news. The members of the Knights are all over the world, and they are all prominent nobles. This incident is no less than the atomic bomb explosion and has become the biggest scandal at the end of the century.


    The Knights are finally disbanded!


    Hou Shengnan has a disreputable reputation abroad, like a mouse crossing the street, everyone hates her, no one asks her to work, and no one talks to her.


    In the end, she couldn''t stand such a gap, and before Yan Mingshun could take action, she swallowed medicine in her British apartment and committed suicide.


    In the gap of the local newspaper, there was such a mouth, but no one responded.


    There are people born and people die every day, nothing unusual!

 Chapter 1560： go to the prairie

    Zheng Xuesan was very lucky and was diagnosed with HIV. Yan Mingshun did not keep her, and sent someone to take her back to Kyoto University in person, and informed her in detail about her physical condition. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    This time, there was no need to raise eyebrows. The school leaders completed the expulsion procedures for Zheng Xuesan at lightning speed. Within a day, Zheng Xuesan was kicked out of the school gate, and she was strictly ordered to enter the campus for half a step.


    HIV virus!


    There are tens of thousands of teachers and students in the school, and one infection is one piece. Who can afford this responsibility?


    Meimei no longer cared about the woman''s life and death. She was infected with the HIV virus, and her life had entered the countdown, and she was about to die.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t dare to underestimate it. Zheng Xuesan at this time was very dangerous, because he was full of resentment and knew that his life was going to be soon. He was very likely to take revenge on society and do crazy things.


    This woman is now a mobile virus database and must be treated with care. Yan Mingshun sent someone to keep an eye on Zheng Xuesan. ..


    After solving the secretly hidden poisonous snake in Zheng Xuesan, Meimei was in a good mood. Yan Mingshun''s birthday was coming soon. She was busy preparing a grand and unforgettable birthday present. Before that����


    "Brother Ming Shun, the mare of Qiqi''s family is about to give birth. When will we go to the grassland?" During dinner in the evening, Meimei took the opportunity to inquire.


    During this time, Yan Mingshun was always eating at Zhao''s house, and Zhao Xuelin was on another mission. Zhao Yinghua was alone, so he had to pretend not to see. Hearing Meimei''s words, he was immediately alert.


    "What are you going to do in the grassland? It''s freezing cold, and your ears are frozen!" Zhao Yinghua scolded.


    Meimei pouted and snorted unhappily. Yan Xinya took a piece of chicken butt, stuffed it into Zhao Yinghua''s mouth, and said with a smile, "The grasslands now have a different flavor, so it would be good for Meimei to sketch."


    Yan Mingshun gave his mother-in-law a thumbs up, smiled and said, "I have already arranged it, and I will leave in two days."


    As far as he knew, Heliance would also go to the grassland to bring back Pony Qu to Ning Chenxuan in person. It should be these two days.


    Zhao Yinghua, with his disgusting chicken **** in his mouth, glanced at his wife sadly, but did not dare to vomit. Resisting the desire to vomit, he chewed and swallowed the chicken **** he had eaten again after seven years.


    The whole person is not well.


    A mouthful of chicken shit!


    The world is suddenly as quiet as a chicken!


    No one protested to go to the grassland anymore, Meimei packed her luggage happily, and left the matter of asking for leave to her mother, and happily embarked on the journey to the grassland.


    It''s only seven or eight hours'' drive from Kyoto to Qiqige''s house, and Yan Xinya gave them ten days off, enough to have a good time.


    Yan Mingshun also brought a few of his best subordinates with Heliance in the mix, so it''s better to be careful.


    The prairie in winter is full of withered weeds, and there is not a single living thing in sight. It is very barren.


    "The mutton at this time is the most delicious, because the hay eaten has no smell of mutton, and it is very plump. I asked my grandmother to make hand-stewed mutton for you, so that you can''t stop talking."


    Halfway through the break to eat dry food, he happily introduced grassland delicacies, and his saliva was drooling.


    Everyone rested for a while before preparing to continue on their way. Yan Mingshun''s ears shook and his face changed slightly. He let Meimei get in the car first. After a while, the yellow sand was flying in the distance, and several jeeps came galloping in front of them. stop.


    The long-lost Heliance stuck his head out of the first car, looked at Yan Mingshun gloomily, sneered a few times, and stabbed: "There are many jackals on the grassland, be careful to die!"


    "Don''t worry about it, just take care of yourself, lest you won''t be able to keep your bones!"


    Yan Mingshun replied coldly, seemingly unconcerned, but his whole body was on alert and could give a fatal blow at any time.

 Chapter 1561： God tricked them

    Heliance looked at it for a long time, but did not find any opportunity to take advantage of it, so he sat back angrily, and raised his hand at Yan Mingshun, "First come, first served!"


    Yan Mingshun snorted coldly, not in a hurry at all, the owner of the colt was in his car, it would be useless to go early. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    Helianze''s motorcade quickly left. He ordered his subordinates to speed up and reach Uncle Bagan''s horse farm in front of Yan Mingshun. Uncle Bagan was Qiqi''s father, and his horse farm was a grassland and even the whole country. The largest, bred countless excellent racehorses.


    Mei Shuhan saw Mei Mei in the car, and the tip of his tongue was bitter and astringent. Over the past few years, his dreams have been dreaming off and on, and he is almost done. Mei Mei''s marriage to him, and Mei Mei''s death, and Everything after her death.


    He can already be sure that Meimei, like him, dreamed of a previous life.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have such a huge change.


    I wouldn''t have such a deep hatred for Wu Yue!


    Mei Shuhan laughed at himself, no wonder Meimei didn''t want to pay attention to him, he was also Wu Yue''s accomplice in the dream!


    He''s sorry!


    Heliance looked at Mei Shuhan next to him from the corner of his eyes while driving, and when he saw that he was frowning again, he snorted unhappily, feeling very unhappy in his heart.


    He must have lost his love for that little **** Zhao Mei. Every time he sees it, he looks like a dead man, but he is still reluctant to get angry.


    The aggrieved Heliance snorted again, louder. Mei Shuhan couldn''t help but laugh. He picked a longan from the bag, peeled the skin, revealing the crystal white and tender flesh, and fed it to Helenzer.


    The depression dissipated immediately.


    Heliance grinned, opened the window and spit out the fruit pit, raised his chin, and signaled Mei Shuhan to continue feeding.


    "Ace, did you have dinner with the lady of the Zhang family a few days ago?" Mei Shuhan asked calmly.


    The car shook, and Heliance was busy balancing the speed of the car, and said casually, "Yes, I just ate a meal, and I didn''t arrive in ten minutes."


    A faint sigh sounded.


    The bitterness in Mei Shuhan''s heart deepened. He slowly peeled off the longan with his long fingers, which looked a bit pleasing to the eye. He stuffed the pulp into Heliance''s mouth, his fingers became hot, and Heliance stretched out his tongue and licked it. , smiled wickedly.


    But Mei Shuhan was not happy.


    "Ace, why don''t you marry Miss Zhang?" Mei Shuhan said helplessly.


    "squeak"


    The harsh braking sound made people even more irritable, Heliance quickly turned black, the mountains and the rain were about to come, and the cars behind stopped too did not dare to move forward.


    "I don''t like Miss Zhang, and I don''t like Miss Liu. Don''t say these words in the future." ..


    Every time he talked about this topic, Helianze would act like an enraged leopard.


    Mei Shuhan sighed again, grabbed Heliance''s hand, and smiled bitterly: "I know you don''t like them, but your uncle wants you to find a woman to marry and give birth to a son, Ace, don''t mess with them anymore. Your uncle is angry, okay?"


    Back then, he had negotiated with Wu Yue and asked Wu Yue to fake marriage with Heliance, and then artificially conceived and gave birth to a child, but Wu Yue died and the marriage was over.


    After that, Ning Chenxuan arranged countless ladies for Heliance, but Heliance did not look down on any of them. Because of this, Ning Chenxuan became more and more dissatisfied with Heliance, and the father and son would make a scene every three days.


    Mei Shuhan blamed himself very much. He hated why he was a man. It was clear that his relationship with Heliance was real. Whether it was in the past or this life, they all truly loved each other.


    But why does God make fun of them like this?

 Chapter 1562： jealous

    With a gloomy expression, Heliance patted Mei Shuhan''s hand and reassured him: "Don''t be afraid, it''s alright, my uncle will just scold a few words to vent his anger, and he''ll be fine when he finds a suitable woman to give birth to a child. �������. sUimEnG.l����


    Mei Shuhan was not so optimistic. He had a strong premonition.


    Ning Chenxuan will not let him go!


    But he didn''t want to say these words to Heliance, Ace was already bad enough, so he should not block Ace.


    Mei Shuhan nodded slightly to Heliance. He didn''t say any more, and continued to peel off the dragon''s eyes. In fact, he didn''t want Heliance to marry a wife. The world of two people was squeezed into a stranger for nothing, and he couldn''t adapt at all!


    Whether a man or a woman is emotionally cautious, there is no room for half a grain of sand!


    Heliance gave Mei Shuhan a bright smile, "Don''t worry, with me here, don''t worry about anything!"


    "Well, hurry up and drive, don''t let others take the horses away!" Mei Shuhan squeezed out a smile and fed him the longan meat.


    I saw Yan Mingshun and Meimei just now. I think they are also here for the descendants of the wild horse king. If there are other things, he will definitely persuade Heliance to let go, but this little pony is going to be given to Ning Chenxuan''s birthday. present.


    Heliance and Ning Chenxuan have been at each other''s throats recently. I hope this little pony can ease their father-son relationship!


    So, this little pony he hopes Helianze will get!


    Meimei couldn''t help it.


    Helianze was confident, "No one can take away what I want!"


    That is, that Bagente was ignorant of interest, and insisted that he should choose a good person for the colt, otherwise he would not have to go to the grassland in person at all.


    Mei Mei also saw Mei Shuhan, and there was not much change, but she looked weaker, and the melancholy between her brows was deep, it was obvious that Mei Shuhan was not doing well.


    Mei Shuhan''s business is quite big, much larger than in his previous life, but he is usually very low-key and rarely shows up in public, and no one who knows him in Kyoto can count.


    Mei''s mother''s body has always been very healthy, and she will never die as early as in her previous life, but Mei Shuhan''s father is still the same as in the previous life, drinking, gambling, and resigning. However, in this life, Mei Shuhan''s father had an accident a year earlier.


    When spring started this year, this **** who wasted rice and grain, like his previous life, drank too much wine and fell into a ditch. No one found him overnight, and he froze to death.


    However, Mei Shuhan hated his father to the core. He could only be happy when he wanted to die, and he would never be sad. Then he had a bad life, most likely because of Heliance.


    "How are Mei Shuhan and Heliance doing now?" Mei Mei couldn''t help but ask.


    Yan Mingshun glanced at her, the sour smell began to float, why did he suddenly ask about Mei Shuhan?


    "Where did you think of it? I just asked casually." Meimei stuffed all the pine nuts that she had just peeled into Yan Mingshun''s mouth, with a small white eye.


    Qiuqiu shrunk in the corner of the chair and gnawed, and the cardboard box was full of pine nut shells It was delicious.


    Yan Mingshun ate the pine nuts satisfactorily, and the beauty of feeding them tasted really good, and his mood was much better.


    "The two of them are really in love, and they haven''t broken up for so many years, but Ning Chenxuan has always disagreed, and has always given Helian a woman." Yan Mingshun said roughly.


    He still didn''t say something, Ning Chenxuan was cruel and ruthless, and he wanted Heliance to get married and have a son, so he was afraid that he would deal ruthlessly with Mei Shuhan.


    But these matters had nothing to do with him, Heliance was his mortal enemy, and Mei Shuhan had little friendship with him.


    Meimei sighed and said nothing.


    She can''t manage these things, and she doesn''t want to. ..


    We set off in the morning, stopped and walked all the way, and finally arrived at Qiqige''s house in the evening.


    There is an endless prairie, but his family does not live in a yurt, but a bungalow that is not too high. There are many rooms, but most of them are horse sheds. In winter, the grassland is cold, so the horses will be locked at home and seldom released.

 Chapter 1563： Willing to win

    Qiqige''s father is tall, dark and red-faced, wearing Mongolian robes, and can speak fluent Chinese. He is rough and shrewd, and he is also very hospitable. Qiqige''s mother is a simple woman who does not speak Chinese very well. Well, he doesn''t talk much, he is shy, but he is very capable and can cook the most authentic prairie food. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    Qiqi Ge also has three older brothers, all of whom are married, all of them are prairie girls, who stay at the horse farm to help.


    In addition to the two groups of guests, Meimei and Heliance, there are several other groups of guests at the racecourse, some of them from Hong Kong. Horse betting is popular in Hong Kong, and he is an old customer of Qiqi''s family.


    Qiqige specially arranged the best guest room in her house for Meimei and her party. Because her house is famous and far away from the city, the guest rooms at home are always available, and they are all kept clean, just like a hotel.


    "My father and the others all live at home in the winter. When the weather warms up, they will go to herd. My father said that you can''t raise good horses in a shed." When she came to the grassland, she was very happy like a bird seeing the woods.


    "Father and Ma, look at my painting, my friend''s painting, it looks good, right?"


    Qiqige took out the framed paintings and showed them off in front of her parents, in Mongolian and grumbling.


    Uncle Bagan and his wife looked at it very strangely, and said a few words in a murmur, and gave a thumbs up, it should be a compliment, and his smile was very happy, and his voice resounded through the sky.


    Heliance saw that Meimei was familiar with Qiqi''s family, and also recognized that Qiqi was coming back in their car. His expression immediately became gloomy, and he beckoned to call for a subordinate.


    "Who is that strong girl? What does it have to do with Zhao Mei?"


    His subordinates felt a pain in their eggs. He had already heard from Uncle Bagan''s son just now. He took a few steps back one after another, and then he replied tremblingly.


    "A bunch of trash, what do I raise you for to eat..."


    Heliance was in a very bad mood. He kicked him while scolding, but he was kicked in the air. When he turned his head, he saw that his subordinates were several meters away from him at some point, and he was immediately furious.


    "How dare you dodge? Is there any old man in your eyes!"


    When Heliance''s feet were still half an inch away from his subordinates, Mei Shuhan hurried over, dissuaded Heliance, and said a few good words before coaxing him, his subordinates wiped the cold juice and rolled Climbing and slipping away, I am very grateful to Mei Shuhan.


    With Mei Shuhan around these years, their life has been much better. It''s not like they would be beaten to death by Ce Shao if they didn''t do well in the past.


    "Yan Mingshun, this bastard, dares to show me, it''s mad at me!" ..


    Heliance angrily returned to the room and slammed a punch on the table, his confidence dissipated a lot when he came.


    Mei Shuhan sighed, and he was in a bad mood. If Heliance couldn''t bring the pony back, Ning Chenxuan would definitely scold him. What''s even worse, if Yan Mingshun got the pony, Ning Chenxuan would definitely scold him. I don''t know how angry it will be!


    "Hmph... I have to get the colt, I''m annoyed, and a fire set the horse farm on fire!"


    Heliance''s sinister voice sounded, Mei Shuhan''s heart skipped a beat, and his headache worsened.


    He gritted his teeth and made up his mind.


    The dinner was very rich. In order to welcome the guests from afar, Uncle Bagan slaughtered two fat sheep and lit a bonfire. Everyone sat around the bonfire and roasted the mutton. The delicious mutton made everyone bloated and satisfied.


    Mei Shuhan, however, was tasteless and absent-minded, and looked at Mei Mei from time to time.


    Mei Mei had a small appetite and only ate a few pieces. Yan Mingshun and their men were still drinking. Mei Mei told him, and went back to the room to rest first. Mei Shuhan also left the banquet.

 Chapter 1564： eavesdrop

    Mei Mei had just walked to the yard of the guest room when she heard footsteps and turned her head suddenly, only to see Mei Shuhan following her, and she couldn''t help frowning. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    "Brow...eyebrow..."


    Mei Shuhan screamed hard, her throat blocked, and she was speechless for a while.


    The two were speechless, and the air was stagnant.


    In the darkness, the two figures left at the same time and reported to their masters respectively. Yan Mingshun and Heliance both made excuses to leave and quietly came to the guest room, where they bumped into each other at the corner.


    Heliance wanted to make a move, but in the end he withdrew his fist and lowered his voice to warn: "Be optimistic about your woman, don''t hook up with my people all day long."


    Yan Mingshun looked at him coldly, "Who is always here to harass my woman? If you don''t manage well, Heliance, I don''t mind teaching you!"


    Heliance''s chest was blocked, and he wanted to punch Yan Mingshun hard in the face, but he was afraid of disturbing Mei Shuhan inside.


    He turned his head angrily, and will settle the account with this **** in the future.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t want to entangle with him. Although he knew that Mei Mei had no feelings for Mei Shuhan, he couldn''t stop his daughter-in-law.


    Both of them are kung fu masters, sneaked into the yard, found a hidden place to hide, and kept close to each other.


    It''s the first time they''ve gotten to know each other so closely!


    Yan Mingshun and Heliance glared at each other in disgust, with pointed ears and alert expressions.


    "If you have something to say, I''m going to take a rest!" Mei Shuhan waited for a long time, and Mei Shuhan didn''t have any more words, so he took the initiative to speak.


    Mei Shuhan gave a wry smile, made up his mind and said, "Mei Mei, that little pony, can you ask Yan Mingshun not to fight with Ah Ce?"


    Before Meimei could answer, Mei Shuhan continued, speaking very fast, "Ace has been very... difficult in recent years, this colt is very rare, Ace''s uncle likes it very much, if Ace can''t bring back the horse Ju, Ning Chenxuan will definitely scold him..."


    Mei Shuhan was a little incoherent, but her eyebrows understood, she didn''t move, she said indifferently: "What does it have to do with me whether Heliance is scolded or not?"


    She had nothing to do with her death, and she was beaten with a whip!


    Heliance didn''t expect Mei Shuhan to talk to Zhao Mei about this, and he was a little stuck and a little awkward. It could be seen that Mei Shuhan''s cold and indifferent attitude towards Mei Shu made him inexplicably angry.


    "Vulgar and rude, it''s my person who has been whipped earlier!" Heliance couldn''t wait to frown a few whips, but he dared to be so rude to his people, did he want to die?


    "So you can''t marry a woman, you can only make do with a man." Yan Mingshun responded coldly.


    He rushed up in one breath Heliance gritted his teeth and said, "My Mei Shuhan is ten thousand times stronger than Zhao Mei."


    Yan Mingshun sneered and said sarcastically, "Heliance, have you got **** in your head? Do you want my woman to be enthusiastic about Mei Shuhan?"


    "Can''t kill her!"


    Heliance didn''t even want to say it, does anyone who dares to hook up with him want to die?


    Yan Mingshun glanced at him with an idiot look on his face, turned his head and continued to eavesdrop. He couldn''t talk to someone like this with **** in his head, and it was a waste of time.


    Heliance was also aware of his inconsistency, his face was a little bit awkward, and he pointed his ears angrily.


    Mei Shuhan tried hard to convince Meimei, "Ace is actually not what he says, he has a good heart, likes to paint, plays the piano, and is very caring. He has a lot of dogs, and he takes care of them by himself... ����


    Mei Mei sneered, she couldn''t help it, Mei Shuhan was talking about Heliance?


    That murderous perverted Heliance?

 Chapter 1565： ask for favor

    Yan Mingshun in the dark also laughed, squinting at Heliance, who grinned, and whispered sarcastically: "Heliance, you are very loving? Tsk, those countless unjust souls who died in your hands, I am afraid that the coffin board will be pressed. No more. WWW.SUIMENG.l����


    Heliance was very happy, and the one who knew him was Shu Han!


    "Damn those people, they are wasting rice and air alive, like you!" Helianze said with urticaria, killing intent immediately.


    Yan Mingshun snorted, "The most damned people are you and Ning Chenxuan. One day this young master will overtake you both."


    The eyes are facing each other, and the dark tide is surging.


    Mei Mei looked at Mei Shuhan who was still praising Heliance sarcastically, and interrupted him aloud. He couldn''t listen anymore.


    "Mei Shuhan, you either have a problem with your brain or your eyes. Heliance''s pervert has killed countless people and his body is covered in blood. You actually say that he has love? Hmph, his love is only given to you, right?"


    There is no doubt that Heliance loves Mei Shuhan.


    And it''s still 100% straight love, the kind that has no edges in the mountains, and the heaven and the earth are in harmony.


    Mei Shuhan''s face turned pale. He did not deny his feelings for Heliance. He also boldly admitted that he didn''t think it was wrong for him to like a man after changing anyone. ..


    But in the face of Mei Mei, the girl with the most complicated feelings in him, Mei Shuhan felt astringent and unspeakable.


    Drowsy brows came up, and he didn''t want to waste time with Mei Shuhan, so he said coldly, "I won''t give you the horse, Heliance will be scolded if he doesn''t get the horse, and Ming Shun will also be scolded. You will be reprimanded for being ineffective, so let��s all use our abilities!��


    Mei Shuhan blurted out anxiously: "Mei Mei, you and Uncle Bagan''s daughter are good friends, that pony must be yours, it''s not fair."


    "That''s also my ability." Mei Mei sneered and couldn''t help but sarcastically said: "You keep saying that you are fair, why didn''t you see you and others fair when you were doing business? Mei Shuhan, if you didn''t have Heliance saddle. , can you create the current industry by yourself?"


    The Mei Shuhan in the previous life was just an ordinary junior staff member in a state-owned enterprise at this time!


    Mei Shuhan''s face turned white again, unable to refute.


    Meimei is right at all, this world is inherently unfair.


    But he still didn''t want Heliance to be scolded, he wanted to do something for Heliance.


    Mei Shuhan gritted his teeth and said, "Meimei, just think I''ll be nice to you this time? You help me this time!"


    "What kind of favor?" Meimei was very surprised.


    Mei Shuhan was silent for a few seconds and then said, "Wuyue was Meimei who pushed you downstairs, right? Ah Ce and I were down there at the time, and we saw it with our own eyes."


    Meimei''s heart skipped a beat, and the hand that hugged Qiuqiu couldn''t help but squeeze tightly.


    In the darkness, Heliance''s heart also jumped, his pupils contracted, his hands clenched into fists, and he quickly let go. Yan Mingshun was by his side, and he didn''t notice anything unusual about him.


    "Wu Yue committed suicide by jumping off a building with a mental illness. What does it have to do with me? Mei Shuhan, you are so open-hearted!" Mei Mei''s voice was calm and she denied it.


    Mei Shuhan smiled and said softly, "Don''t be afraid, Meimei, no one else knows about this matter. Wu Yue killed you, and she deserves it. It has nothing to do with you."


    Yan Mingshun''s heart trembled, what did Mei Shuhan mean?


    Could it be that Mei Shuhan had the same dream as Mei Mei?


    Or did Mei Shuhan and Mei Mei live in the same dream world?


    This discovery made Yan Mingshun inexplicably upset.

 Chapter 1566： 2 lives

    Her brows trembled, she didn''t expect Mei Shuhan to say it directly, but it also proved that Mei Shuhan was born again. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    "Mei Shuhan, are you sick? I''ll say it again, Wu Yue committed suicide, and the Public Security Bureau has closed the case. What do you want to do with these things?" Meimei scolded, but the slightly trembling voice came out. Her inner tension.


    Also in a bad mood are Heliance, Mei Shuhan''s strange words, and Meimei''s unusual reaction, all of which show that there is a secret between the two, and it''s a very big secret.


    He glanced at Yan Mingshun next to him, and found that this guy had already entered the severe winter mode.


    Suddenly, his mood improved again.


    Some people accompany them to feel grieved, especially the object is Yan Mingshun, it feels really good.


    Mei Shuhan saw Mei Mei''s resistance and disgust, and changed the subject, "Mei Mei, this is what I''m talking about, do you know why the Public Security Bureau closed the case with Wu Yue''s suicide? If you are suspicious, even ordinary people can see that there is a problem.��


    Meimei snorted coldly, but did not speak.


    No matter what Mei Shuhan said, as long as she was bitten to death, she would not admit it.


    Mei Shuhan didn''t need her to speak, she said to herself, "...It was A Ce who pretended to be a policeman to divert the person from the hospital in time, and put pressure on the Public Security Bureau, so the Public Security Bureau closed the case so easily. "


    Meimei raised her eyebrows, she always thought it was Yan Mingshun, but she didn''t expect it to be Heliance?


    "Helianze wants me to die, how could he help me?" Meimei couldn''t believe it.


    Mei Shuhan smiled bitterly, "I asked A Ce to help..." He paused, his face full of guilt, "Mei Mei, I was sorry for you before, I want to make up for you..."


    "Don''t say it anymore, I don''t want to listen to these words, can you pay for two lives with a single word of apology? Mei Shuhan, you are as disgusting as Wu Yue!"


    Meimei couldn''t hold back her anger anymore, her previous life was a nightmare for her, like an abyss-like nightmare.


    The sweet and happy life made her gradually forget her unbearable past life, but Mei Shuhan peeled off her memories again, and the anger of the eyebrows could no longer be restrained, and it burst out.


    Yan Mingshun''s heart skipped a beat, two lives?


    How could it be two lives?


    His breathing became heavier, and the **** in his eyebrows shook his ears, what the hell, when did the male lead come?


    The big tail twitched a few times on Meimei''s face, and Qiuqiu hurriedly reminded: "The master is here."


    His brows sank, how much did Yan Mingshun hear?


    "Mei Shuhan, don''t bother me anymore, we will be strangers in the future, you can go to the Public Security Bureau and say that I killed Wu Yue, just do what you want!"


    After she finished speaking, she hugged Qiuqiu and went back to the room. She didn''t care about Mei Shuhan, who looked very lonely in the yard. The cold night made the air he exhaled condensed into hoarfrost, looking like an ice sculpture~www.novelhall .com~ A long sigh echoes in the yard, so resentful...


    Mei Shuhan laughed at himself, but his mouth was frozen, unable to squeeze out a smile, his hands and feet were numb, and his whole body and blood were cold.


    Heliance hurried out and took him back to the room to warm up, but his heart was warm. ..


    "Don''t think too much about it, even if Yan Mingshun took the colt, it doesn''t matter, I''ll grab it back if it''s a big deal." Heliance comforted him.


    Yan Mingshun snorted coldly, do you think he is dead?


    However, after this Heliance and Mei Shuhan were together, he became a little more human. Although he was also very annoying, he was not so annoying to the point of common anger.


    but--


    He and Helianze are destined to be eternal enemies!


    Sooner or later there will be a **** battle!


    Never die!

 Chapter 1567： Unique birthday present

    Back to the room, Meimei lost sleepiness and was in a bad mood. She regretted not restraining her temper just now, and she didn''t know how much Yan Mingshun heard. �������.suimeng.l��..


    She sighed, too lazy to think about it, anyway, Yan Mingshun didn''t ask, she didn''t say anything, well, even if she really asked, she still didn''t say anything.


    Some things are destined to be hidden forever!


    A little more at ease, Meimei washed up, patted some lotion on her face, and got into the bed to get ready to sleep, but it was too hot, and the heating in his home was too strong. Ice and Fire.


    It is said that there is too much horse manure in the house, and it takes up space if it is not burned.


    This reason is simply poisonous.


    "Qiuqiu, would you say that Brother Shun would be unhappy if he heard it?" Meimei couldn''t sleep, and the quilt was too hot, so she lifted the quilt and hugged Qiuqiu to chat.


    Qiuqiu didn''t lift his eyelids, he said casually, "The male protagonist is not so careful, you just like to think, I said give me a piece of chocolate, I''m hungry!"


    But the eyebrows were absent-minded, and he ignored him at all. Qiuqiu rushed to the cabinet and went to get the chocolate in his bag, but he was dumbfounded.


    Holy crap, the chocolate is completely melted, it''s soft, it''s like eating shit.


    Qi Qiu threw all the chocolates in the bag on the windowsill in a rage, and it would be good to freeze overnight. He took out his own private goods from the space and ate them with relish.


    Meimei was still in bed and was sad, Qiuqiu reminded him in a hurry, "The male protagonist will have his birthday in a few days, are you ready for your birthday present?"


    "I''m ready, I''ll use you to remind me!"


    Thinking of the birthday present that he was about to give, his brows and brows blushed, and he counted his fingers, one day, two days, three days... There are still three days until Yan Mingshun''s birthday.


    Soon����


    Qiuqiu is puzzled, isn''t it just a birthday, why are you blushing?


    "What birthday gift did you give? Let''s hear it." Qiuqiu jumped to the bed and asked curiously.


    Meimei bit her lower lip shyly, her eyes rolled around, her little daughter was very delicate, Yan Mingshun, who was outside the window, saw his throat tighten, his little daughter-in-law was really a charming little goblin.


    He knew that Meimei and Qiuqiu had a heart-to-heart connection and could understand each other''s meaning without speaking.


    "The birthday present I prepared for Brother Mingshun is the most special and the most special. It is unique in the world. Brother Mingshun will definitely like it." Meimei''s voice sounded, Yan Mingshun wanted to open the door, and when he heard these words, he stopped .


    What birthday gift is Meimei going to give him?


    I haven''t seen her doing anything in this period of time, when did the little goblin prepare?


    Qiuqiu also had the same question asked while wagging his tail, tugging at its big tail playfully, and said narrowly, "I won''t tell you!"


    She won''t take out the gift until her birthday, and there''s no mystery in saying it now!


    Qiuqiu rolled his eyes and didn''t say anything if he wanted to know!


    It made a bet with ten chocolates, whether it was a watch or a clothes, which year it was not like this, what else could be new with its owner''s head?


    Her brows were too hot to bear, so she ran to open the window, leaving a small gap, and the cold wind came in, bringing a touch of coolness to the sweltering room. Only then did she feel comfortable, and lay on the bed to draw the manuscript of the new book.


    Yan Mingshun opened the door and saw the beauty that made his blood flow.


    Because he was lying on his stomach, the silky silk nightdress shrunk to his little ass, it was round and upturned, and he could even see the pink little inside, the waist was sunken, and the attractive arc made his throat even more thirsty.


    Leprechaun!

 Chapter 1568： reorganization

    Meimei heard the voice at the door, she turned her head with her chin in her hand, saw Yan Mingshun, and smiled sweetly��


    Bai Meisheng!


    Yan Mingshun swallowed and felt that it was necessary to talk to Uncle Bagen tomorrow that to save energy, even if it was horse manure, there was no need to burn such a strong heater, it was too hot!


    "what are you doing?"


    Yan Ming came to the door by the way, strode over, and with a big wave of his hand, Qiuqiu was swept to the ground. He sat in Qiuqiu''s original position, staring eagerly at the girl''s dangling jade feet. ? www.suimeng.l��


    Bai Nen Nen is like a peeled egg. His feet are so small that he can hold them with one hand. The toenails are pink, small and round, and they are very cute.


    "Why don''t you cover the quilt?"


    Yan Mingshun''s voice was a little hoarse, and there was still a faint aroma of wine on his body, which was very intoxicating. He covered his eyebrows with a quilt to block the abundant spring light. It was himself who suffered the most. ..


    "it''s too hot!"


    Meimei grunted in dissatisfaction, twisted her body impatiently, and twisted the quilt off.


    "be good!"


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes darkened, and he was even more thirsty. He covered the quilt again, poured a cup of herbal tea on the table, and drank three cups in one go before he felt more comfortable.


    Meimei saw Yan Mingshun''s intention to cover the quilt, secretly laughing, she deliberately wanted to fix him, and then twisted the quilt away, imitating Qiu Anna''s whine, and acted like a spoiled child, "No... it''s just hot... Look at me, I''m sweating!"


    Thousands of turns and hundreds of turns, around the beam for three days, sweet to people''s hearts.


    Yan Mingshun''s throat began to smoke again, and he could also see the evil spirits of the little goblin. Since the last attempt to hook up, the little goblin has just opened his mouth, and has been chasing him all day long.


    "Speak well, what does it look like!"


    Yan Ming sternly raised his face and decided to revive Fu Gang. He couldn''t let this little goblin make waves any longer. Otherwise, what face would he have?


    Meimei was smug and innocent, "Why don''t I talk properly? Ming...Shun...Brother!"


    Meimei stretched out her hand and poked someone''s waist, which was sitting upright. It was as hard as a rock, and she knew it. I''m afraid this guy must be thinking about tearing her clothes now, right?


    Hmm, how long can you hold it?


    Yan Mingshun stood up abruptly, and ran to drink three cups of herbal tea. Only then did he reluctantly restrain the urge to tear the nightdress that was in the way. He couldn''t let this little goblin succeed any longer!


    He just didn''t get hooked up today!


    "Hurry up and go to sleep... I have to get up early tomorrow to watch the sunrise!"


    Yan Mingshun''s face was serious, and he couldn''t be more serious, but only he knew how much effort he had to suffocate.


    Meimei was just teasing him, the big show is still to come, this is just a small dessert before dinner!


    "Oh!"


    She obediently covered the quilt Chong Yan Mingshun smiled sweetly and closed her eyes to sleep.


    Yan Mingshun tucked the quilt for her, kissed her on the forehead, and then opened the door and went out. Uncle Bagen''s family was so enthusiastic that the banquet was not over yet!


    The sunrise on the prairie is a grand scene. Meimei and the others are lucky. The prairie just snowed heavily a few days ago, and the weather turned clear.


    "gorgeous����"


    "Take a photo!"


    ...


    The most excited were the guests in Hong Kong, who were screaming, holding the camera and constantly pressing the shutter, as if they had been beaten.


    Meimei concentrates on sketching, such a beautiful sunrise, she must draw it by herself and use it in her new book.


    Well, the next new story unit, or use the grassland as the background?


    The prairie serial murder case should be pretty good!

 Chapter 1569： go see the stars

    Qi Qige took a look at the big-bellied mare, which is now Bagan''s key protection object, and the family revolves around it. ? www.suimeng.l��


    The mare''s body is snow-white, without a trace of variegation, like jade. It can be called the most beautiful horse in a thousand miles. It is no wonder that the arrogant descendant of the wild horse king fell in love with it at first sight and planted seeds on it.


    "Originally, the due date was two days, but there has been no news yet. My father said that it will take at least three days to give birth." Qi Qig reluctantly touched the mare, but the foal was really grumpy.


    The mare stood quietly, very tame, and stuck out her tongue to lick her hands. Seeing that her brows were itchy, she wanted to touch her.


    "You feed the snow ball with a candy, it''s very good, don''t be afraid." Qiqig handed Meimei a candy cube, motioning her to touch it boldly.


    "Is your name Xue Tuan? I''m Zhao Mei, I like you!" ..


    Mei Mei looked at Mare Wu Yoyo''s big eyes, her mind moved, and she quietly took a candy pill she made herself. The last time she gave Master Xiao''s medicine, she made more, and there was still a lot left.


    Xue Tuan smelled the scent of sugar pills, wagged his tail excitedly, and looked at Mei Mei eagerly.


    "I''ll feed you candy, don''t worry!"


    Meimei gently stroked Xue Tuan''s head with one hand, while the other hand fed the sugar pill into its mouth, Xue Tuan swallowed the sugar pill in one gulp, snorted contentedly, and stuck out her tongue on Mei Mei''s hand. He kept licking, as if to thank her.


    "I said Meimei, you are naturally attracted to animals. Although my snow group has a good temperament, it never takes the initiative to get close to people, but the first time it sees you, it is so affectionate, which shows that it likes you very much!"


    Qiqi''s eyes are hot, and she is particularly envious of Meimei''s friendly physique. She really wants to have it!


    In this way, she even dares to go into the Amazon forest alone, afraid of the ball?


    Meimei giggled, and did not defend herself. Seeing Xue Tuan still staring at herself, she asked in a low voice, "Do you still want to eat candy?"


    Although Xue Tuan can''t understand human words, horses are all spiritual, especially if they can be recognized by the descendants of the wild horse king, they are more spiritual, they can understand the meaning of Mei Mei, and they stick out their tongues on Mei Mei. He licked his hand again.


    The sugar pill just now was very good, and the baby in its belly liked it very much, and wanted to eat it even after arguing!


    Meimei asked Qiqige to get a sugar cube, and then took out a candy pill, winked at the snow ball, fed the candy pill to it, and whispered in its ear: "I''ll feed it again tomorrow. Eat it!"


    The amount of elixir in the sugar pills is not much and the mare''s childbirth is particularly exhausting. It is not a big problem to eat a few more pills, but it is also beneficial to the production of snow balls.


    The next day, Meimei went to see Xue Tuan again, and she still fed her two sugar pills. Mei Mei wanted to help her give birth smoothly, but she never thought that the foal in Xue Tuan''s stomach had something delicious. , didn''t want to come out at all, Xue Tuan''s stomach was very quiet.


    "It''s weird, my dad never misses it, why hasn''t the snow ball moved yet?" His style was so strange, and her father, Uncle Bagan, was even more puzzled. He clearly felt the fetal movement last time, and he was going to give birth in just a few days. , why did it shrink back?


    Meimei was a little guilty, she blinked at the leisurely snow group, and exchanged glances that only they could understand.


    Since the little pony is not in a hurry to come out, Meimei is at ease and starts to hook up with the great cause, Yan Mingshun''s birthday is coming soon.


    She wants to give her dear chief an unforgettable birthday!


    "Brother Mingshun, shall we go to the grassland to watch the stars?" Meimei suggested.


    Under the beautiful starry sky, on the boundless grassland, it is so romantic to be with your loved one!

 Chapter 1570： happy Birthday

    Yan Mingshun felt strange, ran to see the stars in the cold weather?


    Only when the head is locked in the door can come up with such a bad idea. �������.suimeng.l��


    But now it is his wife who has the idea, what can he do? ..


    And he was also very curious about how Meimei was going to celebrate his birthday!


    Yan Mingshun prepared the tent and other tools, and drove to the two-person world with Meimei. Apart from the whistling north wind, in fact, watching the stars is still very romantic, of course, the premise is that there are stars.


    Meimei lay in Yan Mingshun''s arms and watched for a long time, but there were no stars, it was cloudy today.


    A gust of wind blew over, and the brows shuddered, hugged Yan Mingshun tightly, and looked up and said, "Let''s go back to the tent?"


    "Don''t look at the stars anymore?" Yan Mingshun asked deliberately.


    Meimei pouted, glared at him, and asked knowingly.


    "Old... Grandpa, I''m so cold..." Meimei stretched her voice and acted coquettishly, twisting her body in Yan Mingshun''s military coat, causing someone to burn with fire, even if it was enough to freeze a horse to death. The wind can''t blow out the fire.


    "Speak when you talk, what are you twisting?"


    Yan Mingshun grabbed the restless little goblin, and regretted running out to watch the stars. There was no one in a hundred miles, not even a alpha wolf. His self-control was getting worse and worse, and he didn''t know if he could live up to his expectations tonight. ?


    Zhao Yinghua hasn''t done it yet!


    "It''s too cold, let''s go back!" Yan Mingshun suggested.


    The kind Aunt Bagan divided them into two rooms, as long as they were separated, they would be fine.


    "No, I''m going to spend the night here. I haven''t camped in the grasslands yet. There''s a fire in the tent, so it''s not cold!"


    Meimei pulled Yan Mingshun back to the tent, the great cause has just begun, how can you go back?


    "Nonsense, I didn''t bring you here this summer." Yan Mingshun exposed her lies.


    Meimei glared at him and said confidently, "You also said it''s summer, I''ve never camped in winter!"


    She dragged Yan Mingshun so hard that she was so tired that she was out of breath. Yan Mingshun looked at her helplessly.


    Yan Mingshun deliberately stagnated his body and pulled his eyebrows. Seeing that her face was flushed red, she was panting, and she couldn''t bear it, so she picked up the girl and strode back to the tent.


    The tent is a very sturdy military tent, which blocks the cold wind from the outside. The bonfire in the tent is very strong and warm like spring. Yan Mingshun put his eyebrows on the ground and looked at her dotingly.


    "The bigger the skin, the more naughty you are. I''ve never seen you so naughty before." But now, just like a little pug, let go east and never go west, Yan Mingshun said from time to time in his stomach, he couldn''t help reaching out and scratching on the girl''s fleshy nose down.


    Meimei giggled blinked and asked, "Then you like me now, or me before, don''t lie!"


    Yan Mingshun paused and said conscience, he misses the obedient eyebrows when he was a child, but he likes the current goblin more, but will this let the goblin know?


    "Of course she was an obedient little girl before, but now she''s not obedient at all!"


    Yan Mingshun pinched on Meimei''s chin, then walked over and grabbed a ball that the Da Lalai was eating on his and Meimei''s bed, and threw it into the corner, but a girl''s sweet voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Brother Mingshun, happy birthday!"


    Yan Mingshun felt warm in his heart, turned to look at Meimei, smiled and said, "What gift is Meimei going to give me?"


    I really want to know what a special, special, memorable gift for the goblin is.


    Meimei approached him, came to him, looked up at him, breathed relative to each other, and felt affectionate.


    "Give me to you, okay?"

 Chapter 1571： send me to you

    "Give me to you..."


    These words kept echoing in Yan Mingshun''s ears, and exploded in his mind, stunned!


    Of course, the surface is still calm, not even blinking his eyelids, he couldn''t be more calm. �������.suimeng.l��


    Does the goblin know what she''s talking about?


    Yan Mingshun swallowed his saliva, and it took a lot of effort to suppress his desire to move.


    He is a man of principles!


    "You''re talking nonsense again, hurry up and go to bed, and go back to the racecourse in the morning!" Yan Mingshun snorted and sullen, trying to look serious.


    Meimei is actually very nervous. After all, this is the second time to hook up. The most important thing is not to drink and to be brave. She is afraid of making mistakes. Tonight, she is ready to succeed in one fell swoop, and she will never allow failure!


    "I haven''t been drinking, how can I talk nonsense?" Meimei twisted her body in dissatisfaction, but suddenly found that Yan Mingshun''s Adam''s apple twitched up and down, much faster than usual, and his fists were clenched tightly, and the tension dissipated immediately. .


    Yan Mingshun is more nervous than her!


    This discovery made Meimei very happy, and she was inexplicably calm. Before coming to the grassland, the knowledge in the seduction manual rushed up like a tide, and the most important sentence kept jumping in her mind����


    Go with the feeling!


    She feels so hot now... Yes, take off your clothes when it''s hot, and it''s always right to go with the feeling!


    "Brother Mingshun...it''s so hot...it''s so hot..."


    She started to take off her clothes while talking. The bloated coat was unbuttoned and fell to the ground. The tight-fitting wool sweater and cashmere leggings she was wearing inside, framed her beautiful figure so tightly and exquisitely that it was provocative. crime.


    "What are you taking off your clothes for? Put them on quickly!"


    Yan Mingshun''s Adam''s apple moved more and more, and his throat was also thirsty. How did the little goblin learn this? Undressing is like dancing. His whole body is on fire. Damn, he is so hot!


    "It''s hot... brother, aren''t you hot? Look at you, you''re sweating!"


    Meimei stretched out softly, tiptoe and stroked Yan Mingshun''s forehead, a layer of fine sweat, couldn''t help but feel proud.


    She''s just trying her hand at a knife, and she hasn''t made a big move yet!


    "I''m not hot...just right!"


    Yan Mingshun''s face was stern, even if he was beaten to death, he didn''t even admit that he seemed to be roasting on a charcoal basin now, but he couldn''t make this little goblin proud, but he didn''t know that his body had slapped him hard long ago.


    "Oh...I''m still hot...so hot..."


    Meimei didn''t even expose someone''s lies, she reached out her hand and fanned the wind, and then slowly took off her woolen sweater, moving very slowly, her glamorous eyes wandering, very charming and full of amorous feelings.


    Every movement seems to be an invitation, and no one can resist the temptation.


    Yan Mingshun can''t either!


    The flames in his lower abdomen were about to burst out of his body, and his whole body was so hot that it could melt the glacier. He tugged on his collar, but it was still hot, and he wished he could take off all his clothes.


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes were red, and his reason told him that he had to stop Meimei from continuing to undress, and then let the goblin take off.


    Yan Mingshun smiled bitterly in his heart. His self-control, which he has always been proud of, would collapse in front of his eyebrows every time. This girl is really the goblin sent by God to defeat him!


    But Yan Mingshun didn''t do anything in the end, standing like a log, letting Meimei remove the clothes from his body one by one, leaving only the silky and transparent short nightdress in his hands, not even covering his knees.


    Still black.


    The snow skin and jade skin are lined with a black suspender nightdress, which is so attractive!


    Yan Mingshun''s breathing became heavier, his eyes became redder, and his whole body exuded a dangerous aura. ..


    "Brother... I''ll give myself to you... okay?"


    Meimei stood on tiptoe, exhaled like blue in his ear, and broke the last string of Yan Mingshun...

 Chapter 1572： Who made you unhappy

    Yan Mingshun let out a low growl like a beast, and with one hand he took the tender and boneless body into his arms, like an iron hoop, too tight to breathe. �������.suimeng.l��


    "Little goblin...have fun?"


    The voice squeezed out from between his teeth, how could Yan Mingshun not see that the eyebrows were deliberately teasing him, and it became more and more lawless, that is, he was sure that he was bound by words!


    If you don''t clean up properly, this little goblin can go to heaven! ..


    Meimei''s eyes widened innocently, as seductive as Carmen, and as pure as Angel. The two contradictory auras perfectly merged on her body, which was extremely charming.


    "Brother...you''re sweating a lot...I''ll take off your clothes for you!"


    Meimei avoided answering Yan Mingshun''s question, stretched out his hand to untie his coat, his cool hand touched his scalding neck, like a long-drought desert encountering sweet rain, Yan Mingshun greedily absorbed this coolness, Without pulling her eyebrows away, she let her untie her coat and fell to the ground.


    Next came the sweater. He was in good health. Even if it was a few dozen degrees below zero, he only wore a thin woolen sweater. His muscles were tense and hard as a stone.


    Yan Mingshun''s whole person is stupid. He can face thousands of troops and keep calm, but in front of the girl he loves, he is like a fool, letting her do whatever she wants.


    The sweater was also taken off, leaving only a thin sweater. His eyebrows were lightly wrapped around his thin waist, and he stuck out his tongue and licked on his Adam''s apple.


    There is Yan Mingshun''s most sensitive place, as long as he licks it, he can ignite.


    The fire was indeed lit, and Yan Mingshun tightened the hoop even more, as if he wanted to embed the eyebrows into the flesh, but he was still a bit rational, and said in a hoarse voice: "Don''t play with the eyebrows, darling, wait for me to put you Papa''s security is available before playing."


    After a few more such seductions, Yan Mingshun really doubts whether his body can withstand it!


    "My dad''s words only say that you won''t be allowed to eat me, but now I want to eat you... bro!"


    The five thousand years of the great country''s cultural heritage, every word can be ever-changing, Meimei has long been thinking about exploiting the loopholes in the words, she smiled charmingly at the stunned Yan Mingshun, bullied herself, and took the initiative to kiss him lips.


    "Brother... I''m eating you now... It doesn''t conflict with the data... Happy birthday... Husband..."


    Yan Mingshun subconsciously responded to the brow''s kiss, but his mind was unusually clear, his body shook violently, and he secretly scolded himself for being confused. Why didn''t he think of this trick?


    The goblin is really getting smarter!


    Yan Mingshun, who had figured it out, was ecstatic in his heart, and immediately turned passive into active, raised his eyebrows, and kissed even more violently, like a tiger descending the mountain, greedily sucking up the honey, and his free hand was even more intense. Irregularly set fires everywhere.


    The tent immediately changed from spring to summer.


    "Little Goblin This has to be done by men, you know?"


    Yan Mingshun moved from his lips to the ear beads, holding the soft ear beads, completely occupying the initiative.


    His brows twitched, his body had turned into water, and he was paralyzed on Yan Mingshun''s body, panting and complaining: "...Who made you not live up to your expectations..."


    Yan Mingshun''s body was shaken again, and he was disliked by his daughter-in-law. What should I do?


    Of course, **** her **** the bed!


    "Then I''ll show it to you soon..."


    Yan Mingshun spoke viciously, with a little force of her hand, the sound of cracking silk sounded, the nightdress on Meimei was officially scrapped, and the sudden coolness made her get into the man''s broad arms.


    The man smiled wickedly, and walked towards the bed with his eyebrows in his arms. With a flick of his feet, his military coat was like a dark cloud, and he flew over to the ball, which he looked at with relish, and covered it tightly.


    "Dare to get out and I''ll cut your little penis!" A cold voice came in, and Qiu Qiu shivered vigorously, lying on his stomach, not daring to move at all.

 Chapter 1573： break the record

    Yan Mingshun threw it gently, and his eyebrows were thrown onto the bed, and his body was bounced back, and he was pressed up very quickly, pressing the girl under him, unable to move at all.


    "elder brother����"


    Meimei looked at Yan Mingshun who was different from usual, suddenly a little scared and screamed in fear, but her mouth was quickly blocked.


    "Little goblin, weren''t you very bold just now?" Yan Mingshun teased in her ear, hot lips and tongue on her ear, neck, chest...


    Meimei straightened up, summoned up the courage to pull off the man''s clothes, and said not to be outdone, "I''m just as bold now, it''s me who eats you..."


    But soon she knew that she was wrong, Yan Mingshun was like a madman, and she didn''t pity Xiangxiyu at all.


    ...


    "Brother...you take it easy...it hurts..."


    "Good...the pain will be gone soon..."


    ...


    Yan Mingshun was sweating profusely and galloping perseveringly. He knew that a girl should be treated gently for the first time, but Meimei''s body was so beautiful that he couldn''t stop the car at all.


    ...


    The first time ended quickly, and both of them were panting as if they had been washed with water.


    Yan Mingshun was very dissatisfied. He had heard his married subordinates boast that he could work for an hour at a time, and he could come four or five times a night, but��


    He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It took eight minutes and four seconds from the beginning to the end.


    Bad grades!


    Yan Mingshun felt a fire in his heart, how could he be inferior to his subordinates?


    How will you stand up in the future?


    How did Meimei know that the man on her body would have such complex psychological activities, she just felt so tired now, obviously she didn''t move much!


    No wonder the book says that this kind of thing is physical work. Besides being tired, Meimei feels even more sweet. It is so happy to have **** with your loved one!


    Hmm... the smashing task is complete, you can sleep!


    Yan Mingshun didn''t get up either. With a long arm, he took the water cup over. He took a breath and asked Meimei if he wanted it.


    "Yes, I''m so thirsty!" Meimei nodded vigorously, and took several sips in Yan Mingshun''s hand.


    I don''t know how many times I screamed just now, my throat was dry and hoarse, and the cool water was like a nectar and jade liquid, I sighed contentedly, it was delicious.


    "Have you had enough?" Yan Mingshun asked, the flames in his eyes burned more and more, but his eyebrows didn''t know anything.


    "Yeah!" She nodded obediently, and before she could say the word "sleep", a big mountain was pressed down.


    ...


    "Brother...husband...I''m so tired Shall we go to bed?" His eyebrows begged for mercy, his voice was slightly hoarse, but even more seductive.


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes darkened, he accelerated his movement, and finally released it. He sighed contentedly, then raised his wrist and looked at his watch. After thirty-five minutes and six seconds, his face immediately turned black.


    It''s been the third time, why can''t I surpass that subordinate?


    Could it be his brother?


    Yan Mingshun fed his eyebrows and drank some water again, and kissed him lovingly, tenderly, but��


    "Brother... I can''t come again... Let''s keep the water flowing..." Mei Mei didn''t even have the strength to move her fingers.


    However, Yan Mingshun seemed to be a perpetual robot, tireless, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and he evoked an evil and charming smile.


    "Little goblin...you are my gift tonight...how can you say no?" Yan Mingshun pressed down again, and had to break that subordinate''s record.


    ...


    A man from afar who went home to visit his relatives is laying on his wife''s body and working hard to farm, having sex... I will try to break the half-hour record when I was young!


    As for an hour?


    Oh, he just said it casually, which idiot would believe it?

 Chapter 1574： Drunk and Gentle Township

    The north wind was tight overnight, but the tent was full of spring.


    The two on the bed slept very deeply, Yan Mingshun put his brows in his arms tightly and pressed them tightly, leaving no gaps, and everywhere declared his strong desire for the girl in his arms.


    Last night, he asked for a girl five times. From the first half of the night to the second half of the night, he could not break his record. Yan Mingshun wanted to fight again, but his body was weak, so he had to put his arms around his daughter-in-law and fall asleep.


    But this hour was like a thorn, pierced into his heart, and for many years after that, Yan Mingshun was inspired to work tirelessly on Meimei and never tire of it.


    Qiuqiu got out of his coat, flicked his tail aggrievedly, took out a handful of dry wood from the space, and threw it on the fire.


    Before going to bed, the master told it to add firewood in time. If the fire was put out, it would cut off its little penis.


    Qiuqiu glanced at the bed with deep resentment, and listened to the live **** palace all night. It was so ticklish that he almost couldn''t help but come out to watch the fun several times. .


    However, the male protagonist''s physical strength is really strong, and it is only a little worse than it.


    Blessed lady!


    Qiuqiu yawned loudly, then slid back into his coat and went to sleep.


    Although Yan Mingshun''s body was tired, his body''s instinctive reaction to the unfamiliar environment made him wake up on time. He closed his eyes and listened very quickly, and found no abnormality. Only then did he open his eyes with peace of mind and see what he saw. It''s a girl''s beautiful sleeping face, the corners of her lips rise differently, and the curvature is getting bigger and bigger.


    He couldn''t help but gently kissed the eyebrows on the forehead, and looked down from the corner of his eyes. The naked snow muscles were covered with his masterpieces, blue, purple, red...with an unusual coquettishness.


    After a night of recovery, the body began to move again.


    Yan Mingshun swallowed his saliva, pressed his head down somewhere, and gently stroked the naked back of his brows with his big hands. He felt so distressed.


    His proud self-control, in front of the eyebrows, does not obey at all!


    What a natural leprechaun!


    But he loves it so **** much!


    I like it so much that I can''t wait to sing songs every night, lying on the woman''s body to cultivate!


    Meimei was actually awake, but she was so tired that she didn''t even want to open her eyelids. She felt an unruly paw, she murmured dissatisfiedly, and twisted it in Yan Mingshun''s arms, trying to make someone feel more conscious. Son!


    But she forgot that men in the early morning are the most difficult to provoke!


    Especially a soldier king who tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time!


    A raging fire is burning...


    "Brother...you forgive me...my whole body hurts..."


    Beauty tricks are useless Meimei had to resort to bitter tricks, but she didn''t know that the man who worked **** her was the least sympathetic man only in bed.


    "Good...gifts have no right to resist..." Yan Mingshun smiled evilly, stepped forward, and began to gallop on the battlefield again.


    He had already checked it secretly just now. Although the little goblin was blue and purple, he was not injured and was in good condition.


    He could have five more rounds!


    Yan Mingshun was very satisfied with Meimei''s body, which was unbelievably soft, allowing him to play with him at 360 degrees, and he could go on a rampage without any scruples...


    He loves it so much that he can''t wait to put this little goblin in his pocket and give it a shot anytime, anywhere!


    How cool!


    .

 Chapter 1575： Delicious on earth

    The sound of begging for mercy gradually turned into a soft and charming moan, and her eyes gradually blurred. The soreness of her body was quickly replaced by a strange comfort. She clings tightly to the strong man, rising and falling with the waves. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    once, twice, three times...


    No matter how natural a goblin was, she couldn''t help this tossing. On the fifth time, Meimei fainted completely.


    Although love is cool enough, life is more precious. In the future, we must stay away from this dangerous species, Yan Mingshun!


    Yan Mingshun''s early morning meal can be regarded as the end. Although his body is tired, he has never been so satisfied as now. The stunner under him is really delicious in the world.


    "You can''t escape forever, baby!"


    Yan Mingshun swears in his heart, not just this life, the next life, the next life... He will not let go, and no one will try to **** him!


    The two fell asleep again.


    Ball got out of his coat so angry that it went on and on and on, choking it to death. ..


    This sleep came to the afternoon, Yan Mingshun had already woken up, but he didn''t want to get up, he just wanted to hug the girl he loved like this, and he was old.


    "Grumpy"


    The strange voice sounded, Yan Mingshun was stunned at first, the voice sounded again, Yan Mingshun couldn''t help laughing, and pinched his brows and nose, who was still sleeping like a pig.


    "Baby, get up."


    "Um...annoying..."


    Meimei patted off a certain paw weakly, rubbed her face on Yan Mingshun''s chest, and smiled contentedly. She had a particularly beautiful dream last night. In her dream, she successfully knocked down Yan Mingshun and ate him. Now, even the belt meat and bones, all eaten cleanly...


    "Little lazy pig..."


    Yan Mingshun smiled helplessly and dotingly, his stomach was so hungry that he protested, how could he still sleep so deeply?


    But he soon became guilty again, and he blamed him for being too unrestrained, but who made his daughter-in-law''s taste so wonderful!


    He couldn''t stop, he couldn''t stop the car at all.


    Meimei was still awake, hungry.


    Her front chest was stuck to her back. If she didn''t eat anything, she felt that she would definitely become the first woman in history to starve to death because she was busy with sex.


    Is that stinking for thousands of years or immortal?


    The memories of last night flooded up like a tide, brows and brows were blushing like boiled shrimp, and they shrank in Yan Mingshun''s chest. He didn''t dare to make a sound for a while, but his stomach didn''t live up to his expectations.


    "Grumble rumble..."


    The call was louder.


    Yan Mingshun suppressed a smile and said softly, "I''ll go cook porridge for you."


    "Um"


    Mosquito-like sound, her brows huddled in the bed, not daring to look up at the male body in front of her that made her want to fall down again.


    Yan Mingshun just casually put on a sweater and earpants. Seeing her embarrassment, he bent down viciously and teased in her ear: "Last night Meimei was very bold, you eat me...you will have to be responsible in the future! "


    "boom"


    The blood from Meimei''s whole body was rushing towards her head She must have been fascinated by a ghost last night, there was a light laugh in her ears, Meimei opened her eyes and saw the joke in Yan Mingshun''s eyes, she couldn''t help but Fire.


    You got it cheap and sold it well!


    The counselor also has bear gallbladder occasionally, and with a coquettish smile, he stretched out his hand to hook Yan Mingshun''s chin, and joked: "Okay, you will be my little brother who warms the bed in the future, darling, this palace will reward you. !"


    "What reward?" Yan Mingshun asked in a hoarse voice.


    "I''ll make something delicious for you." Meimei had a premonition that something was wrong, she dug into the bed, but let someone fish it out.


    "I want to eat beauties more, so I''ll reward them now..."


    "Don''t...Brother...Husband, I''m so hungry...Don''t you feel bad when I''m starving?"


    "Then I will feed you first, and then you will reward me..." The chief was very talkative.


    Meimei: ...Aren''t you afraid of grinding the iron pestle into a needle?

 Chapter 1576： listen to dad

    Yan Mingshun, who had eaten and drank enough, was very talkative. He hurriedly ran to cook porridge, washed rice with a military lunch box, and then tore the air-dried beef into strips. Soon a strong fragrance wafted from the tent, and Meimei''s belly was even more so. Screaming happily, saliva can''t stop flowing. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    "It''ll be fine soon, you don''t have to put on clothes, I''ll feed you porridge."


    Yan Mingshun is very attentive, he has to take off after a while, trouble!


    His brows blushed, leaning in Yan Mingshun''s arms, drinking the porridge one by one, the hot porridge poured into his stomach, the fatigue on his body dissipated a lot, Yan Mingshun smiled and looked at the girl who was seriously drinking porridge in his arms , very satisfied.


    Eat more, you will have the strength to work after you eat!


    "Brother Mingshun, don''t you want to eat?" Meimei drank half a box of porridge, her stomach felt much better.


    "I''ll eat the broth in a while, do you want more?"


    Yan Mingshun took a few mouthfuls of the porridge that Meimei had eaten, then washed the lunch box with water, filled half a box of clean water, and put it on the fire, while the other big box of broth he cooked was ready, a specialty of the grasslands. The air-dried beef is overcooked, and it is the best food for energy supplement in cold places.


    Meimei was already full, but she could smell the aroma of the broth, but she couldn''t help eating it. Maybe she was too hungry, but she felt the taste was unprecedented. .


    "It''s so good..."


    His brows were stroking his stomach uncomfortably, frowning slightly.


    Yan Mingshun pressed her a few times, which made her feel more comfortable, but still uncomfortable.


    "Brother Mingshun, did you bring a digestion tablet? Meimei asked.


    "Forget it, it''s okay, it won''t be bloated in a while!"


    Yan Mingshun drank the broth very calmly. The best way to digest food was exercising. In order to help his daughter-in-law digest food, he could only do more!


    Meimei didn''t understand for a while, and looked at Yan Mingshun suspiciously, what do you mean?


    Soon she understood...


    "Are you finished yet? Do you want to die again..." His brows were about to cry without tears.


    If there is regret medicine in the world, she will definitely choose to be a good child who obeys her father.


    Yan Mingshun worked hard, his honey-colored skin was covered with sweat beads, and he seemed to be tireless.


    "There are only exhausted cows, no ploughed fields, don''t worry!" Yan Mingshun comforted. Those married subordinates often said this, and he took it to heart.


    Meimei groaned softly and said intermittently, "I''m worried about your cow..."


    "Don''t be afraid, I have been tested for a long time, and the farming is not bad..." Yan Mingshun rammed hard, kissed the girl and whispered, "Concentrate...Baby!"


    What I don''t like the most is that I am not specific in doing things So he has to be punished.


    The original plan was to fight three times. Since the goblin is so energetic, let''s add two more times!


    ...


    Another spring night has passed. In the past two days and one night, Meimei has not gotten out of bed, and she is obedient and obedient to eat, drink, and serve. She felt shy at first, but how could she be so **** someone!


    In the end, I could only break the jar, and simply closed my eyes and pretended to be dead.


    After exploring Meimei''s body to the extreme, Yan Mingshun was reluctantly satisfied and returned to the racecourse with Meimei.


    Although he was unwilling and would rather be drunk to the death of Beauty Township, the task still had to be done, and Heliance couldn''t let Heliance take away the colt.


    Qi Qige, who had been worried for two days, saw Shanshan''s return of Meimei, and rushed over happily, "Meimei, you are back, I am worried to death, you don''t know that the wolf is the fiercest at this time, I am afraid Something happened to you..."


    After chatting for a long time, Qiqi realized that something was wrong with her friend. The person was still the same person, but why did she feel more and more beautiful?

 Chapter 1577： mosquito bite

    "Mei Mei, the snow group was in pain for a while this morning, but it wasn''t too obvious. My dad said it would take a few more days. WWW.SUIMENG.l��"


    Qi Qi was a little embarrassed. If the snow group didn''t give birth again, the ten days of leave they asked for would not be enough. It was all her miscalculation.


    But Meimei knew that the reason why Xue Tuan delayed the production was because she fed the sugar pills, she smiled and said, "It''s okay, I told my mother before I came here that if we can''t go back on time, she will extend the leave for us. "


    Qiqige smiled brightly, "Professor Yan is really good."


    Meimei smiled, Yan Xinya was of course good, gave her the best maternal love in the world, and Zhao Yinghua, she was very satisfied with her parents in this life.


    She went to see the snow group with Qi Qige. After walking a few steps, she was so tired that she was out of breath. For the first time, Cheng Huan was asked for more than a dozen times in a row. Legs are straight and weak.


    "Meimei, are you not feeling well? You used to have better physical strength than me!" His character was very strange.


    "It''s okay, I just didn''t sleep well last night."


    Meimei fried Yan Mingshun dozens of times in her stomach, and decided that she must not let this bad guy succeed tonight. If this goes on, she will be sucked dry sooner or later!


    Qiqige touched his nose suspiciously, always feeling that something was wrong with his friend, and it didn''t look like he was sick.


    Is it possible to move bricks at night?


    really weird!


    Seeing that Meimei was very affectionate, Xue Tuan kept licking on her hand. Mei Mei fed it two sugar pills, and accompanied Xue Tuan to chat for a while, and after a while, she became sweaty.


    Bagen is a very precious snow ball. Not only does he have a separate room and the most nutritious feed, but the heating is also burning vigorously. He is afraid that this baby will freeze, and Meimei takes off his coat and scarf, which makes him feel cool. .


    "Oh, Meimei, what''s wrong with your neck? Are you injured?"


    Qiqi screamed, very surprised, God, my friend''s neck is so scary, like being bitten by a dog, all bruised.


    Her brows jumped, and she hurriedly picked up the scarf and put it around again, secretly annoyed, for a while, she didn''t forget the strawberry that someone planted around her neck.


    "I wasn''t injured, but I got bitten by mosquitoes. The mosquitoes in your grassland are really powerful!"


    Meimei casually diverted the topic, and it was dubious. Are there mosquitoes in the winter?


    How come she never saw it?


    "Let''s go, let Xue Tuan have a good rest." His brows and face were burning badly, but fortunately, he was so stupid and easy to deceive, otherwise he would be embarrassed.


    As soon as the two of them opened the door Mei Shuhan appeared at the door. Seeing them froze for a while, she laughed and called out, "Meimei..."


    Meimei nodded slightly to him, and didn''t intend to speak to him, so she dragged her and left.


    Mei Shuhan sighed faintly, laughed self-deprecatingly, and opened the door and went in.


    Qi Qige was very curious about the relationship between Mei Mei and Mei Shuhan, and couldn''t help but ask, "Is that man your friend?"


    "No, just acquainted."


    Mei Mei denied without hesitation, she never intended to be friends with Mei Shuhan, preferably a stranger, especially now that she knew that Mei Shuhan was also reborn, she didn''t want to see him again.


    Qi Qige touched her nose and felt that her friend didn''t seem to want to mention the good-looking man. She thought about it and said, "These days that man always runs to talk to Xue Tuan, and Xue Tuan doesn''t resist him."


    Meimei didn''t care, the pony must be hers, and no one can take it away.


    "It seems that someone is following the man." Ball huddled in her coat suddenly made a sound.

 Chapter 1578： save or not

    Meimei paused in her footsteps and asked what happened to Qiuqiu. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    "It''s just that there are two men following the sissy, sneaking around, looking like they''re going to do something bad." Qiu Qiu said nonchalantly, nibbling on the chocolate.


    Anyway, the master doesn''t like the man, so it''s just right to die.


    Someone wants to be detrimental to Mei Shuhan?


    Who will it be?


    "It seems to be the person brought by that big pervert. Hey, these two people seem to be holding your whip." Qiuqiu snorted.


    Meimei stopped again, and subconsciously flipped through her bag. Her whip was there. Where did the whips come from?


    Helianze has long since stopped using the whip.


    Besides, the whip she used is not something that ordinary people can get. Not only the materials are expensive, but the production process is even more complicated. Heliance''s subordinates alone can''t get the same whip.


    What is even more suspicious is that what are these two sneaking about?


    "Damn it, the big-bellied mare said that those two wanted to strangle the sissy with a whip, oh hey, roll your eyes..." Qiuqiu yelled excitedly, his tail twitching.


    Meimei stopped in fright, her face very ugly.


    Those two actually wanted to kill Mei Shuhan?


    what is going on?


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you?" Qiqi asked with concern.


    Meimei waved her hand, her expression was solemn, and her heart was even more tangled. Do you want to go back and save Mei Shuhan?


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Qiuqiu began to howl again, "My face is blue, oh my mother, my neck is bleeding... I guess I can last a few minutes, but it''s a pity, it''s a pity, Xiang Xiaoyu died!"


    Qiuqiu was like an old master, sighing and shaking his head in a decent manner.


    His brows twitched, and the entanglement was even worse. Do you really want to watch Mei Shuhan die?


    She gritted her teeth hard, made up her mind, and said to Qiqi, "Go back and call someone, call more, something happened at Xue Tuan."


    Qi Qige looked blank, "What happened? How did you know Meimei?"


    When I went out just now, the snow ball was still fine, and there were people specially sent by Dad to guard it, and there was that good-looking man, what could happen?


    "Don''t ask too much, just go back and find someone!"


    Meimei was not easy to explain, so she stretched out her hand and pushed it, and then ran back.


    She still couldn''t watch Mei Shuhan die. After all, it was a human life, so she couldn''t be indifferent.


    No matter what it was for, she couldn''t do something that she regretted.


    "Don''t you hate that sissy? Are you duplicitous? You still like sissy?" Qiuqiu asked chirpingly.


    "Shut up, Niangniang... What''s going on with Mei Shuhan now? Are you still angry?" Meimei ran out of breath, and she didn''t know what to do. With her current physical strength, how could she be saved from the hands of the two big men? Under Mei Shuhan?


    "There''s still some breath. If you slow down, you''ll be bored. I said you really want to save that sissy?" Qiuqiu couldn''t understand the mind of his master~ www.novelhall.com~ Isn''t it annoying?


    Why are you still going?


    "Yes, I want to save Mei Shuhan, just treat him as a favor." Mei Mei gritted her teeth, speeding up, her chest hurts badly.


    Mei Shuhan felt like he was floating on the roof, like a wandering spirit, looking at his body, the person Helianze sent to protect him strangled him with a thin black whip.


    The blood lines became thicker and thicker, dyeing the collar of his sweater red. This light gray woolen sweater, he bought two identical ones, one for him and one for Heliance.


    Breathing became more and more difficult, Mei Shuhan no longer felt the pain, and even felt so warm and wanted to sleep.


    He slowly closed his eyes, his heart suddenly stabbed, and the pain caused him to open his eyes again and struggle.


    He can''t die, what will A Ce do if he dies?


    He has to live!

 Chapter 1579： save people

    "Why are you still angry? It''s really forbidden to toss, hurry up, don''t let Young Master Ce be suspicious!" One person looked impatiently at Mei Shuhan, who was struggling, and urged his companions to hurry up.


    Mei Shuhan''s face became blue and purple, and his mouth was wide open. He wanted to take in air, but his trachea was about to be severed, and blood blisters couldn''t stop coming out.


    Is he really going to die?


    Will Ace be sad if he dies?


    Will it return to the way it used to be and become Ning Chenxuan''s killing machine?


    Ace, do you know that I''m about to die?


    Mei Shuhan didn''t have the strength to struggle, his hands dipped weakly, covered with blood, and his head was tilted to one side.


    Xue Tuan kept looking at the door, the pretty little fairy hasn''t come yet, what should I do?


    If it doesn''t come, this male human will die.


    Xue Tuan tilted his head and thought for a while, and suddenly bumped into the two of them. It likes this male human and can''t watch him die.


    "Fuck, beasts are courting death!"


    One of them was hit right and fell to the ground. He was so angry that he was about to hit the snow ball and let the other stop it, "Don''t do it, this beast has a baby bump in his stomach. Confess, sir!"


    The man who fell down angrily withdrew the dagger and cursed: "Mom is a jerk, I can''t compare to a beast!"


    The more the man thought about it, the more unwilling he became. He stretched out his foot and kicked the snow ball, which happened to hit the bulging belly of the snow ball, and the snow ball whined in pain,


    "You''re courting death, can you afford to pay for the damage?" The other was startled and scolded sharply.


    The man who kicked the snow ball actually regretted it, but he said stubbornly: "It''s just a beast, where is it so expensive? You can''t see that it''s nothing!"


    But Xue Tuan suddenly became restless, and the hoof kept hitting the ground, which looked very painful. If Uncle Bagan was there, he would know that Xue Tuan was about to give birth, but these two people were laymen, and they just thought Xue Tuan was throwing at them. hoof.


    "Fuck, this beast is quite arrogant, wait for the cub, I have to kill it!" The man cursed bitterly.


    The other person didn''t object this time. Ning Chenxuan only wanted a foal. As long as the foal was available, the mare wouldn''t care.


    "boom"


    The door was pushed open, which shocked the two of them. Mei Mei stood at the door with an indifferent expression. She saw Mei Shuhan tilted her head in a lifeless manner, her body was covered in blood, and she couldn''t help sinking.


    Not really dead, right?


    "Hurry up and let Mei Shuhan go, Heliance will be here soon!" Mei Mei shouted coldly.


    The expressions of the two of them changed drastically, and Ce Shao must not know about this, otherwise they would definitely die and return to the capital. The two of them suddenly became jealous and exchanged understanding glances. Shang grinning You just came to die yourself, but don''t blame us for the ruthless attack! "


    Meimei didn''t know how long it would take her to call someone, let alone what happened to Mei Shuhan. Unfortunately, she was not physically strong enough now, and even two ordinary big men were difficult to deal with, let alone these two skilled men. .


    "That sissy is still angry... I''ll deal with these two!"


    Qiuqiu jumped out of Meimei''s arms. The two of them only saw a white light. Before they could react, there was severe pain on their faces, and Qiuqiu grabbed a piece of skin, which was dripping with blood.


    "Beasts are courting death!"


    The man who kicked the snow ball was furious, and he drew the dagger and was about to smash the ball, but the other man rushed over with his eyebrows and eyebrows. Today''s events must not be leaked out, so��


    Zhao Mei must die!


    Meimei took out the whip from her bag and slapped it towards the man. Relying on her flexible footwork, she barely avoided the man''s series of killing moves, but after a while, she was so tired that she was out of breath and couldn''t hold on for long.

 Chapter 1580： life is on the verge of

    Meimei narrowly avoided the man''s dagger, and her coat was torn. Fortunately, the winter clothes were thick and did not hurt her flesh. At this moment, she regretted dumping the two guards sent by Yan Mingshun. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    I originally thought that there would be no danger in the racecourse, but who would have thought such a thing would happen!


    I just hope that its character can call someone soon!


    Qiuqiu solved one, and quickly ran back to help, and his eyebrows were relieved a lot. At this time, hurried footsteps were heard outside the house.


    "Don''t be stubborn, Heliance has come, you just wait to die!" She sneered, with Qiuqiu to help, she freed her hand and ran to test Mei Shuhan''s injury.


    The whip was still wrapped around his neck. This whip was as sharp as iron wire. Half of Mei Shuhan''s neck was about to be cut off. His breath was dying, and the situation was very bad.


    Mei Mei sighed, it''s better to be a good person to the end, she took out the bottle of elixir and put a few drops in Mei Shuhan''s mouth, like a nectar and jade liquid, Mei Shuhan quickly regained some vitality, and his face was good-looking a lot.


    "Brows..."


    Yan Mingshun rushed in first, looking anxious, followed by Heliance, who was watching the fun, but his expression changed drastically, and he rushed in front of Mei Shuhan like the wind, pushed his eyebrows away, and snapped. He asked, "What did you do to Shu Han? Did you kill him?"


    Meimei was pushed and fell backwards. She thought she would hit the ground, but she returned to the warm embrace. It was Yan Mingshun who caught her. ..


    "What are you crazy about, Heliance?" Yan Mingshun put his eyebrows behind him and looked at him coldly.


    "This is Zhao Mei''s whip, Yan Mingshun, please let me out of the way, I want to kill her!" Heliance''s face was ashen, with a look of grief and anger, and he believed that Mei Mei killed Mei Shuhan.


    "Young Master Ce, it was Zhao Mei who killed Young Master Mei, we are incompetent, we can''t even beat a beast!"


    The man who was fighting with Qiuqiu was restrained by Yan Mingshun''s men. His whole body was scratched and bloody. He insisted that Mei Shuhan killed Mei Shuhan. Ce Shao and Yan Mingshun are fighting to the death.


    Heliance''s expression was gloomy, colder than the north wind outside the house. He fought with Yan Mingshun without saying a word. In less than a minute, the two of them fought a dozen moves, which were very intense.


    "Helianze, do you have a pig brain? My whip is in my own hands, and that whip was brought by your subordinates. They killed Mei Shuhan!" Mei Mei shouted.


    "Young Master Ce, don''t listen to her sophistry We were sent by you to protect Young Master Mei, how could you harm him!" Got it.


    "It''s this beast, it''s so powerful, neither of us are the opponents of this beast. You see, Master Ce, the wounds on my face were all caught by this beast!" The man was in a cold sweat, but he was secretly delighted, Sorrow can''t make Ce Shao believe it!


    "Who is the murderer Mei Shuhan knows best, Heliance, you have so much spare time to fight, why don''t you find a doctor to save Mei Shuhan as soon as possible, if you drag it on, Mei Shuhan is really going to die!"


    Meimei shouted loudly, she was really speechless to Heliance, did the dog gnaw her brain?


    Heliance suddenly woke up, very annoyed, how could he forget the most important thing.


    "When I find out who did it, I will never forgive her!" Heliance raised his eyebrows in warning, hugged Mei Shuhan and left.


    There was no doctor at the racecourse, so he had to take Mei Shuhan to the hospital in the city for surgery, and the time was tight.


    Mei Mei breathed a sigh of relief, she had done her best, and it was up to Mei Shuhan to live or die.

 Chapter 1581： dystocia

    As soon as his body relaxed, his eyebrows became unsteady, his legs trembled, Yan Mingshun hurriedly hugged her, and he was relieved to see that she was not injured. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    "Do you want to get rid of the people I sent in the future?" Yan Mingshun reprimanded.


    Brows lowered his head in guilt, and the mosquito said, "I was wrong, I won''t do it in the future!" ..


    Seeing that Yan Mingshun was still stern, he shook his hand in a pleasing manner, like a pug, soft and waxy, Yan Mingshun even melted the Arctic glaciers, helplessly tugged at her nose and sighed.


    What a little foe!


    "What''s going on?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    Mei Mei and Qiuqiu found that someone was following Mei Shuhan, and then she ran over to tell the story of saving people. Seeing Yan Mingshun''s calm expression, she felt guilty again.


    Will you be jealous?


    "I didn''t plan to save him originally, I just couldn''t bear it... My... don''t be angry!" Mei Mei whispered coquettishly, feeling uneasy in her heart.


    Yan Mingshun was actually a little uncomfortable in his heart, but he also knew that his young daughter-in-law was soft-hearted, and Mei Shuhan had a childhood affection. shot.


    He was angry that Meimei didn''t care about his own safety. This was also at the racecourse. If he had to change to another place that he couldn''t reach, Meimei would not only be unable to save people, but also very likely to be in danger.


    "In the future, you can''t overthink your own strength. You can save people, but you can''t put yourself in it, remember?" Yan Mingshun''s face was stern, just like teaching his daughter, his heart was broken.


    "Well, stay."


    The girl nodded honestly, secretly relieved, it''s good that Brother Mingshun is not angry.


    "Aren''t those two sent by Helianze to protect Mei Shuhan? Why did they attack Mei Shuhan?" Mei Mei was very curious.


    Yan Mingshun looked at the two people on the ground, one was poisoned by Qiuqiu and was still in a coma, and the other was caught by Qiuqiu, **** and couldn''t stop moaning, he touched Qiuqiu''s head and took it out of his pocket. Got a piece of chocolate, and the prize was given to the little guy.


    Such a little guy is more effective than ten bodyguards, and it will be better for him in the future!


    Heliance went in a hurry and didn''t care about the two subordinates on the ground at all. Yan Mingshun asked his subordinates to capture these two people for interrogation. Just now, these two guys framed their eyebrows, and he had to figure this out.


    It was obvious that this was prepared, and the purpose was to frame the eyebrows and provoke the war between him and Heliance.


    Who is playing tricks behind the scenes?


    "Oops What''s wrong with the snow group? It looks like she''s about to give birth!" Qi Qige exclaimed.


    The snow mass neighed in pain, and its hoofs kept stepping on the ground, making messy noises, and its body kept rubbing against it, comforting it softly.


    Meimei knew that it must be the previous kick that caused the foal to come out early, and she didn''t know whether the snow group would be produced smoothly.


    "Qiqi, you go to your father to deliver the baby, Xue Tuan was kicked by that bad guy just now." Mei Mei secretly stuffed two sugar **** into Xue Tuan, hoping to help it.


    The snow group was quieter, and there was no neighing, but it still looked very painful, but it was forcibly endured, and it was heart-wrenching.


    "It''s accumulating strength, worried that it won''t have the strength to have a baby for a while." Yan Mingshun explained, his brows were deeply wrinkled. Although he was not a veterinarian, he could also see that Xue Tuan''s current condition was not very good.


    Even if the foal can be born, I am afraid that the mare will not be able to keep it.


    That would be a pity!


    Snowball is still the first baby!

 Chapter 1582： keep small

    Remember "��" in one second to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Uncle Bagan came over in a hurry. He saw the snow group''s situation, his face darkened all of a sudden, and he said a lot of words with his son in Mongolian.


    "Qiqi, what did your father say? Is the snow ball in danger?" Meimei couldn''t understand, and was even more anxious.


    "Xue Tuan''s situation is not very good, and my father can''t say it well. He wants to deliver Snow Tuan''s birth." Qi Qi was even more anxious. She took care of Xue Tuan when she was born, just like a good girlfriend.


    Seeing Xue Tuan suffer, Qi Qi''s heart was like a knife, and he hated those two bastards!


    "If the snow group has three strengths and two weaknesses, I will definitely kill you!"


    Qi Qige rushed over like a madman, kicked the two with his feet, and was persuaded by Meimei. Heliance was moody and extremely protective. After all, these two are still his subordinates now, so hitting them is just hitting them Helianze''s face was too unremarkable to provoke this pervert.


    "No, the foal comes out foot first, what should I do?"


    Qiqi''s tears flowed and his mouth was shivering. Like a human being, horses come out first with their feet, which means their lives are in danger.


    "Should I have a caesarean section?" Meimei suggested.


    Qi Qige smiled wryly and shook his head, "My father, he delivered the births by himself. I don''t believe in veterinarians. There are no professional veterinarians on the horse farm, and it would take several hours to send him to the nearest veterinary hospital. It''s too late!"


    Uncle Bagan is very disdainful of modern veterinarians. He keeps horses based on his ancestors and his own way of exploring. nothing.


    Unexpectedly, this time something happened.


    Uncle Bagan''s hands were soaked in vegetable oil, and he reached in to try to get the foal right.


    Meimei went over and fed two sugar pills, and Xue Tuan''s spirit recovered a little, but the situation was still very bad.


    "Only one can be guaranteed!" Uncle Bagan gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    "Maintain the big or the small?" asked Qiqi''s eldest brother.


    "Keep it small."


    "No, Dad, don''t give up the snow group, please, Dad, the snow group is only four years old, you must save her, it''s really impossible, let''s protect the snow group and give up the pony!"


    Qiqi Ge whimpered and cried, she would rather give up the foal than give up the snowball.


    "No, the pony must be kept, we can''t offend the guests." Uncle Bagan sighed.


    He also wanted to protect the snow group, but neither Yan Mingshun nor Heliance was easy to mess with. If he couldn''t hand over the foal, his racecourse would not be stable in the future.


    Although the snow group is a pity, for the safety of the racecourse, he can only give it up!


    "Don''t... uh... my snow ball..." Qi Qige grieved and complained that she was too incompetent. Why did she study painting in the first place, isn''t it bad to study veterinary medicine?


    So she can save Snowball!


    This family speaks Mongolian, and Meimei can''t understand it, but seeing his appearance, he knows that it is not good news.


    After asking what was going on, Meimei helped Qiqige speak: "Uncle, let''s protect the snow group, there will be ponies in the future."


    Of course, it would be a pity that the foal was gone, but in this situation, the best option is to keep the foal.


    "It''s too late, we can only keep the little ones. Snowball can''t hold it anymore. It also wants us to keep the pony." Brother Qiqi said with a wry smile.


    Everyone looked at the snow group on the ground, but saw that the snow group couldn''t stop crying, his eyes began to slacken, and there was a large pool of blood on the ground. Although it couldn''t speak human words, everyone understood what it meant.


    Is begging them to save its child!


    Old iron! Still looking for a free update for "Dashen Wangwen"?


    Baidu direct search: "tv" to read free novels, no problem!


    (tv)

 Chapter 1583： 0 lima

    Mei Mei stuffed Xue Tuan with a handful of sugar pills, her heart was very heavy, she couldn''t just watch it die with such a spiritual horse. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    "Let''s have a caesarean section, a dead horse is a living horse doctor, maybe we can save it all!" Meimei made up her mind.


    Anyway, she was already planning to give up Xue Tuan, so she simply had an caesarean section. With her elixir, Xue Tuan might be able to survive!


    Uncle Bagan is still hesitating. In such a simple condition, a caesarean section is prone to bacterial infection, and maybe it will hurt the foal.


    "Abba...Please!" Qiqig begged, she believed that her friend would be able to save Xue Tuan.


    Tell her intuitively!


    Yan Mingshun came over and gave Uncle Bagan a reassurance pill, "Don''t worry, no matter what happens to the foal, no one will trouble the racecourse."


    Uncle Bagan''s eyes lit up. Of course, he knew the name of Ming Shao in Jingjing. The limelight has been very strong recently. With Ming Shao''s assurance, he doesn''t have to be afraid of Heliance.


    "Okay, just caesarean section!" Uncle Bagan agreed.


    Qiqige''s three brothers were very quick with their hands and feet. In less than a quarter of an hour, they had boiled water, and prepared syringes and anesthetics. These are always stocked at the racecourse, but the most important thing is who will cut the snow balls. abdomen?


    "I come!"


    Uncle Bagan took a deep breath and looked very nervous. After raising horses for decades, it was the first time to give a horse a caesarean section.


    "Now I can only pray that the snowballs don''t get infected!"


    Qi Qi folded his hands together and muttered to himself.


    Yan Mingshun called his subordinates and asked them to prepare the car. When Xue Tuan gave birth to a foal, he rushed to send it to the nearest veterinary hospital.


    He naturally doesn''t care about the life and death of a horse, but who makes his wife care!


    "Brother Mingshun, you are so kind!" Meimei looked at him gratefully, her big eyes wet.


    Yan Mingshun lowered his head and breathed hot air in her ear, "Look at your performance at night..."


    Meimei blushed immediately, and gave him a shy and resentful look.


    It''s not over yet!


    How could she have thought this was a serious person before?


    Obviously the most coquettish!


    Qiuqiu snorted, you didn''t develop it, you deserve it!


    Xue Tuan''s caesarean section was very successful, and the foal was cut out smoothly, but Xue Tuan also bleed a lot.


    Yan Mingshun''s subordinates quickly carried the snowballs away, followed by his elder brother Qige.


    "So ugly!"


    Meimei dislikes it very much The snow group is so beautiful, but the cubs born are so ugly.


    Uncle Bagan laughed and hugged the foal affectionately in his arms, "It''s not ugly, it will be as majestic as its father in the future!"


    Qiqi Ge also nodded and explained, "It''s father is also of this color, and there is no stray hair on his body. He is a rare Maxima!"


    "This little pony must be a Maxima in the future." Uncle Bagan was very sure, but he soon whimpered in surprise, holding the pony to check it over and over, extremely ecstatic.


    "This little pony is better than his father, and it perfectly inherits the excellent group of his great-great-grandfather. It''s almost exactly the same. God, it''s so rare!"


    Uncle Bagan couldn''t put it down. The foal''s great-great-grandfather was the king of wild horses. The thinner the blood, the lower the quality of the horse. This foal surprised him.


    But such a good foal did not belong to him.


    Uncle Bagan sighed regretfully, his daughter had already promised to give it to a friend, and he couldn''t let her keep her word.

 Chapter 1584： clown clown

    What Meimei didn''t know was that the evolution of the foal was all thanks to the elixir, that is, she and Xue Tuan had known each other for too short a time. If it had been a few months earlier, the foal would have become a rare horse that has never been seen in a thousand years. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    "Abba, is the foal a male or a female?" Qi Qi was very curious.


    The foal was still a little unsteady when it was born, but it didn''t take long for the little guy to get down from Uncle Bagan''s arms by himself, walking crookedly in front of Meimei, and rubbed her leg flatteringly.


    "It seems that the little guy likes you, and you are his destined person!" Uncle Bagan was very surprised. He didn''t expect the pony to recognize the owner at such a young age. He has raised horses for so many years, and this is the first time he has seen it!


    How rare!


    Meimei giggled, she secretly poured some of the elixir into her palm and put it under the pony''s mouth. After a while, the elixir was consumed.


    The little pony raised its head and rubbed on Meimei''s hand. Its **** eyes were purer than the night sky of the prairie, full of admiration.


    "It''s treating you like a mother." Qiqi said in surprise.


    She also liked the foal very much, and reached out to touch it, but the foal was strong enough after taking the elixir, and with a pout, gave Qi Qige a butt, and said plainly��


    If I don''t like you, don''t bother my lord!


    Uncle Bagan smiled, "The more spiritual the horse is, the more arrogant it is. The little pony will only make out with Miss Zhao, and you won''t be able to win its favor."


    Qiqi flattened his mouth resentfully, and barked his teeth at the foal, but he was not unhappy.


    "Mei Mei, give the foal a name!" Qi Qi said.


    "Do you really want to give it to me?" Meimei was a little embarrassed.


    Listening to what Uncle Bagan said, this foal is a good horse that has never been seen in a century. She knows that a Maxima like this is very expensive, and it can be said that there is no market for it.


    The gift is too precious, and she deserves it!


    Qi Qige smiled heartily, "Of course, I said it long ago, you must be a destined person of the little pony, you can see that it recognizes you as the master."


    Uncle Bagan also said, "Yes, it belongs to you now."


    Although he was very distressed, he was also a kind-hearted man, and he thought about it after a while. He didn''t have the ability to keep such a good horse, so he might as well find a good owner for the colt.


    Furthermore, if Zhao Mei hadn''t acted in time, it would be unknown whether the foal would be able to give birth smoothly. This foal is destined to be hers.


    Seeing that the two father and daughter were so cheerful, Meimei stopped being polite and thanked their father and daughter. ..


    "I have to see if the foal is male or female before I can name it." Mei Mei said, and then opened the foal''s legs to see the physiological features underneath.


    Qiuqiu covered his face with his fat paws, and didn''t look at it.


    Poor little pony was born without innocence!


    How did the little pony know that there was a strong military ground below, and looked at Meimei stupidly, and even took the initiative to spread his legs, Meimei lay on the ground and looked up, the big guy understood what she was going to do.


    Yan Mingshun''s face darkened immediately, and he reached out and picked her up.


    "It''s public, don''t look at it."


    Qi Qige covered her mouth and smiled, Zhao Mei, her man even eats the vinegar of a horse, she is really small!


    Meimei straightened his collar, glared at someone in dissatisfaction, thought for a moment and said, "That''s called ugly, look at it''s black body."


    She patted the foal''s head in disgust. The little guy thought there was something good to eat, so he stuck out his tongue and couldn''t stop licking it. Looking at the eyebrows misty.


    Master, what about delicious food?


    Don''t bring such a pit son!

 Chapter 1585： Little Fortune

    Speaking of which, the human body is really much weaker than that of the animals. The snowballs were dismembered and bleed so much, but they were sent back within two days. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    Although he looks a little weak, he is in good spirits. As long as he is carefully raised for ten days, the snow group will be able to recover and will be able to regenerate foals in the future.


    Mei Shuhan has already been sent to the Kyoto Military Region Hospital by helicopter. It is said that he will have to be raised for at least half a year to recover. Moreover, Mei Shuhan''s vocal cords have been damaged, and his soothing, warm and jade-like voice will never come back. .


    Only a rough and hoarse sound of broken gongs can be made.


    Heliance went back to the grassland again. He talked to Yan Mingshun once, and quickly left with his subordinates without even asking.


    When leaving, Meimei noticed that the two men who wanted to kill Mei Shuhan were not among them and disappeared.


    "It should have been eaten by the jackals, or maybe it was used as fertilizer for the prairie." Yan Mingshun said disapprovingly.


    "What did Heliance do?" Meimei asked.


    "Well, they almost killed Mei Shuhan, of course Heliance couldn''t spare them." Yan Mingshun was in a very good mood, he put his arms around his brows and kissed fiercely, "Baby, this time you have done the most credit."


    His little daughter-in-law was indeed a lucky star, and he broke Ning Chenxuan''s old fox''s situation casually.


    Now it was Ning Chenxuan''s turn to have a headache!


    Just let their father and son bite the dog!


    His brows were itchy, and he urged Yan Mingshun to tell the cause and effect quickly, "Don''t make people lose their appetite, tell me quickly!"


    Yan Mingshun smiled evilly and said deliberately, "I can''t say it for nothing, you have to show your sincerity."


    Meimei was so angry that she pinched the soft flesh around his waist, thinking about that kind of thing all day long. People who work can still have two days off a week, which is good for her. She has to go to work every day, and she has to work three shifts.


    When is auntie coming?


    I miss it so much!


    ...


    When Heliance returned to the capital, he went to the hospital first. Mei Shuhan was lying on the bed weakly, with a thick gauze wrapped around his throat, his face was as white as paper, and his chin was much sharper.


    He looks weaker than a woman.


    Heliance looked at his lover on the bed with pity, Mei Shuhan was asleep, but he woke up soon, opened his eyes and smiled at Heliance, in a good mood.


    He is not dead, he can still accompany A Ce!


    Thank God, and even more thanks to Meimei!


    Mei Shuhan raised his hand to caress Heliance''s frown, and shook his head slightly. His vocal cords were severely injured and he was temporarily unable to speak.


    Heliance frowned quickly squeezed out a smile, grabbed Mei Shuhan''s cold hand, and asked, "Does it still hurt?"


    "...It doesn''t hurt anymore!" Mei Shuhan shook his head and said silently in his heart.


    "Those two people who harmed you, I threw them to the jackals, and their families don''t want to have a good life." Heliance said viciously, and later he personally led people to deal with the two bastards. family.


    The old ones are all killed, and the young ones, men and women, are all sold to the kiln!


    Hmph, we have to let everyone know what will happen to those who dare to touch him!


    Mei Shuhan grabbed him tightly, the blue veins on the back of his hands were exposed, his eyes showed anxiousness, and he kept shaking his head, because he was too hard, the infusion tube in his hand returned blood, and half of the tube was full of dark red blood, but he still refused to let go. .


    He wanted to live just to stop Helianze from committing more murders!


    He didn''t want to see Heliance become an emotionless killing machine, Heliance could also live in sunshine and happiness, as long as he worked hard!

 Chapter 1586： unable to take revenge

    Heliance saw that the half-pipe was in a hurry, and hurriedly grabbed Mei Shuhan''s hand, wanting him to let go. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    But Mei Shuhan''s strength was amazing, he couldn''t pull it away, and he didn''t dare to use too much strength, for fear of hurting Mei Shuhan.


    "Okay, okay, I promise you that it''s not enough. I won''t start with those two families, right?" Heliance said helplessly.


    Over the years, for Mei Shuhan, he didn''t know how many people he had killed!


    Although he was a little less happy, he also found that he had slept a lot better in the past few years, and his emotions were not so easily excited. He didn''t know whether it was because of Mei Shuhan or because he killed less people.


    Mei Shuhan smiled gratified, and then let go of his hand, the gauze at the needle was soaked with blood, and fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Heliance hurriedly rang the bell to call the nurse to give Mei Shuhan a new needle. After the nurse left, he was also ready to leave. He had to go to Ning Chenxuan.


    Mei Shuhan stared at him stubbornly. Although he didn''t speak, Heliance understood what he meant and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry, since I promised you, I will definitely not attack those two families again."


    Only then did Mei Shuhan feel relieved, let out a sigh of relief, and leaned against the pillow relaxedly.


    Heliance hesitated for a long time, and then took the initiative to ask, "Why didn''t you ask who the two of them were instructed by?"


    Mei Shuhan smiled, he motioned Heliance to take out a pen and paper, and slowly wrote:


    Ace, as long as I''m still alive, promise me, don''t get into trouble with your uncle!


    In this world, besides Ning Chenxuan, who else would be able to command Heliance''s subordinates and want to kill him?


    Heliance is not Ning Chenxuan''s opponent at all, because he has a mutual admiration for Ning Chenxuan and will not be cruel, but Ning Chenxuan is a cold-hearted and cold-hearted person. But it''s just a handy tool.


    It can kill people, and it can be passed down from generation to generation!


    Heliance hugged Mei Shuhan tightly, and after a long time he said, "I''m sorry!"


    No matter who it is, he can kill without any scruples, but only his uncle, he can''t do it.


    This revenge is destined to be unresolved!


    When Mei Shuhan fell asleep again, Heliance ordered his subordinates to watch the prison, and went to Ning Chenxuan with a sullen face.


    "coming!"


    Ning Chenxuan was watching a movie in the dark screening room. It was an old black and white movie. The heroine was very beautiful. Her name was Ning Yiyi. She was Ning Chenxuan''s sister, Heliance''s biological mother, and Helianqing''s. deceased wife.


    Ning Yiyi is naturally beautiful. She starred in big movies at the age of 16 and became a household name. Her limelight was close to that of Hu Die, a big star at that time He Lianqing and Ning Chenxuan were college classmates, and they were also called Yan Jing Shuangjie is the object of unrequited love of countless female students and the imaginary enemy of many male students.


    The two were still good brothers at that time, because they were from the same town, and they were classmates in the same dormitory, so it was no wonder that they had a bad relationship. With the introduction of Ning Chenxuan, He Lianqing met Ning, who was too beautiful to be wanted. Yiyi, immediately fell into the pit.


    As for the grievances and grievances of the three, I will elaborate on the extras, so I won''t talk about it here.


    Heliance had no impression of his biological mother. Although he was ten years old when Ning Yiyi died, he seldom saw his mother, but he often saw her on TV.


    But it is a cold, emotionless mother.


    And my mother doesn''t like him!


    "No matter how you look at it, she won''t come back to life!" Heliance couldn''t help but said, with a bit of anger.


    Ning Chenxuan''s body slammed, stood up and slapped hard, staring at Heliance.

 Chapter 1587： Love is love for no reason

    Heliance stroked his red and swollen cheeks and looked at Ning Chenxuan stubbornly, but his heart was astringent. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    "What''s the use of thinking about someone who has died every day? Why haven''t you seen me as a living person? Is she the only one in your heart?" If you want to ask.


    "Beast, she is your mother!" Ning Chenxuan roared, his face turning blue.


    "She doesn''t like me, why should I respect her?" Heliance looked rebellious, angered Ning Chenxuan, and slapped him again.


    Heliance didn''t dodge either, he took it abruptly, blood dripping from the corners of his mouth, he didn''t care, reached out and wiped it away, grinning coldly.


    "I just said a few words to her, but you can''t bear to beat me, why don''t you think about it, if Mei Shuhan dies, how uncomfortable will I feel? Why can''t you think about it for me?" Heliance growl.


    Ning Chenxuan looked disdainful and said with a sneer, "What qualifications does Mei Shuhan have to compare with your mother?"


    "In my heart, he is 10,000 times more important than your Ning Yiyi." Heliance looked solemn, as if taking an oath.


    Ning Chenxuan cursed in anger, "You disobedient and unfilial thing, you don''t love so many women in this world, but you want to like a man?"


    "Like is like, how can there be so many reasons, just like why you let so many women in the world not to love, but you want to like your own sister?"


    Heliance looked at Ning Chenxuan''s discolored face, and laughed at himself, "It''s just that you two brothers and sisters love each other, why did you have to give birth to me? Have you ever asked me if I wanted to come to this world?"


    If he could choose, he would rather his father be Helianqing!


    Not Ning Chenxuan!


    Ning Chenxuan''s body trembled, and his face was extremely ugly. Heliance had never contradicted him before, let alone say those **** words!


    It was all bewitched by that **** Mei Shuhan!


    This **** must die!


    Otherwise, Helianze will become more and more disobedient!


    "Ace..." Ning Chenxuan''s expression changed, he sighed deeply, and said softly, "Since you don''t want to be separated from Mei Shuhan, I will force you too."


    Heliance was overjoyed, and he couldn''t believe his ears, but��


    Ning Chenxuan''s words changed, "The incense of the Ning family must not be broken. You and I each take a step back. As long as you can give birth to a grandson, I will no longer care about you and Mei Shuhan, and I will not urge you to get married!"


    Heliance felt relieved, he knew that this was Ning Chenxuan''s biggest concession.


    It seems that the United States has to urge it, and the progress must be accelerated.


    "Okay, I agree to your conditions, but you also have to agree to me, you can''t attack Shu Han again, otherwise we''ll break up with one shot!" Heliance agreedNing Chenxuan''s expression remained unchanged. , and even smiled, "You have to give me a deadline, I can''t wait for you indefinitely."


    "Three years, within three years I will definitely give birth to a grandson for you!" Heliance said firmly.


    "No, I can only wait for two years. If I don''t see my grandson for two years, Mei Shuhan will not have to live!" Ning Chenxuan smiled like a spring breeze.


    "Okay, two years."


    Helenze gritted his teeth and agreed.


    Ning Chenxuan held the teacup, watched Heliance leave, and started watching old movies again.


    The dark room was cold and terrifying, and the old curtain kept flashing. Except for the heroine, everyone else''s shots were cut. The projector was rustling, and the walls were mottled with light. Ning Chenxuan''s face was gentle. water.


    When the grandson is born, it will be Mei Shuhan''s death!


    His well-bred son must not be influenced by others!

 Chapter 1588： full moon wine

    Two days after Heliance left, Meimei and the others also left the prairie and took the clown with them. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    Xue Tuan had no milk due to excessive blood loss, and Chou Chou drank milk every day because of the elixir of eyebrows.


    Before leaving, Meimei fed Xue Tuan some elixir to make it recover faster. As for Ugly, Meimei didn''t want it for nothing. Knowing that her family was not bad, she gave a hundred-year-old ginseng. , was taken out of the treasure trove of balls.


    Uncle Bagan is a knowledgeable man. At first glance, he knows that it is the real wild ginseng, which is not inferior to his Maxima, and even more precious.


    In critical moments, it can save lives!


    Speaking of which, this wild ginseng really saved Uncle Bagen''s life, so he is very grateful to Meimei, which will be discussed later.


    Chou Chou has not yet been weaned, and it is the baby designated by Helianqing, Yan Mingshun does not dare to neglect, and specially sends someone to take care of this little thing, but Chou Chou is very spiritual, but he does not understand anything, and eats, drinks and pulls along the way. Sarah never stopped.


    "Ouch mom... I pulled it again, this is not over, eat more and pull more!"


    The milk was on the top, and the pee was pulled out from the bottom, making a carload of people want to cry without tears.


    This **** is an ancestor!


    Because of Chou Chou, the journey back was much slower, because every now and then I had to stop to clean up, and it was very annoying. Everyone was busy, but Chou Chou didn''t know anything, drinking milk innocently, and ditching leisurely from time to time. Tail.


    "No, if it goes on like this, it won''t be able to reach Kyoto until it gets dark. I will use a bucket to continue, and the road behind will not stop." Yan Mingshun ordered.


    The subordinates are all bitter. Although this little pony drinks fragrant milk, the feces and urine it pulls out are as stinky!


    It''s still hours, I''m afraid I''ll have to wear a gas mask!


    Meimei looked amused, she patted the ugly head lightly, and said angrily: "You little rascal, can''t you pinch and pull it? Look at everyone''s toss!"


    Ugly tilted his head, licked his brows and palms, and flicked his tail happily, what is the master talking about?


    Can not understand!


    Eat, eat, eat!


    Hurry up and let the master ride!


    Qiuqiu jumped out of the car and glanced at the clown with disgust. He was so stupid that he couldn''t even **** or pee.


    That''s all, after all, it''s the new little brother of Uncle Qiu, so let''s teach him the rules!


    The next journey...


    Ugly Chou was full of milk stretched out his hoof comfortably, flicked his tail, and farted. Everyone''s heart went to their throats, and they covered their noses in unison.


    But Su-


    Qiuqiu rushed to Ugly''s back, slapped it down with a paw, and scolded, "Hold back, what are you pulling!"


    Chou Chou glanced at the big brother on the back of his eyes, the top was full, and of course the bottom had to be discharged. Could it be that the big brother only eats and does not pull?


    Due to Qiuqiu''s lewd power, Chou Chou really didn''t dare to pull it around. After an hour, Qiu Qiu stopped the car and let the suffocated Chou Chou go out and lined up happily. Until Kyoto, the car was clean. Net, the big guy couldn''t help but be amazed.


    He Lianqing fell in love with Chou Chou as soon as he saw it, so he sent someone to bring in a few old experts to serve Chou Chou. , Immediately he was stuck on the farm, and he couldn''t drive away.


    A month later, the farm began to feast on guests again.


    Saying that it was for the ugly full moon wine, Helianqing widely distributed the hero post, and specially sent someone to send the post to Ning Chenxuan''s residence.

 Chapter 1589： Each has his own thoughts

    Meimei learned from Yan Mingshun that the two people who killed Mei Shuhan were assigned by Ning Chenxuan, and they were originally going to put the blame on her, so they made the exact same whip. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    What a great way to kill two birds with one stone!


    One is to remove the thorn in the eyes of Mei Shuhan, and the other is to provoke a fight between Heliance and Yan Mingshun.


    With Heliance''s violent temper, if Mei Shuhan really died, he was afraid that he would never die with Yan Mingshun, just taking advantage of Ning Chenxuan''s wishes.


    But after all the calculations were done, in the end, he stole the chicken and lost the rice, costing the lives of two of his subordinates, and the little pony even let the dead enemy get it, how could Ning Chenxuan not hate it!


    The farm was full of friends and people on this day, and it was very lively.


    He Lianqing was in a very good mood. He greeted the guests at the gate in person, smiling, and the gloom on his face disappeared. He was so kind that the guests who came were puzzled and didn''t know that this Bodhisattva was thinking badly Who is the scourge!


    "Today is my ugly full moon feast. It''s a good day, everyone can eat and drink and have fun. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t go home!"


    Helianqing greeted loudly, but the guests were stunned.


    Where is this ugly boy (miss) holy?


    Could it be that Helianqing, the 10,000-year-old human monster, finally sprouted new buds on the old tree, and the seeding was successful?


    Everyone was instantly refreshed and their eyes were bright. They wanted to see the true face of the little birthday star. Which eldest lady does she look like?


    Chou Chou happily ran over with his hooves stacked, and He Lianqing waved at it kindly, but Chou Chou didn''t even shake him, and ran straight to Mei Mei, flicking his tail happily.


    Master, do you have something delicious?


    Helianqing couldn''t hang on his face, he coughed a few times, and smoothed things out by himself, "The little thing is a bit recognizable, and usually don''t mention how affectionate he is with me."


    Xiaomeng Qingqun, sir, when did you make out with you?


    There are often piles of sticks!


    It was only then that everyone suddenly realized that this ugly boy is a brat!


    Oh, the city people really know how to play!


    Everyone put away their gossip and began to concentrate on eating delicious food. The food in the farm is naturally top-notch. They don��t need to pay for free food and drink. Everyone is very happy to eat.


    Meimei took out two candy pills and fed them to Ugly Chou. The little guy enjoyed it very much. He was a month old and his hair was shiny and shiny. Although he was still young, he could foresee the divine horse when he grew up. .


    To say that Helianqing is cold-blooded and ruthless towards people, but he is very good to these little animals, eating, drinking and living well, even if it is the romantic debt that Rhubarb brings, even if he is scolded and scolded, he is still well settled.


    Heliance didn''t come, because of Mei Shuhan, he and Ning Chenxuan were far away from each other, not as frequent as before.


    Ning Chenxuan came, although he tried his best to show that he didn''t care about Ugly, but after seeing the ugly horse, he couldn''t hold back his jealousy, and his eyes almost popped out.


    This is a one-in-a-million horse!


    How could Helianqing, the old man, get it?


    hateful!


    "Old Ning You are an expert in raising horses. How about you give me the ugly face?" He Lianqing called out affectionately, looking like a friend for many years.


    Ning Chenxuan held back his anger, smiled slightly, and said slowly, "It''s not wrong to have a horse, a rare horse, but..."


    Helianqing asked anxiously, "But what?"


    Ning Chenxuan glanced at him disdainfully, "But the people who keep horses are not very good. It''s a pity that this is a good horse, and Mingzhu is secretly casting it!"


    "Fuck your mother-in-law!" He Lianqing scolded angrily, but soon became complacent again, laughing so hard, "Ning Chenxuan, you are so small, you just didn''t get a horse. , who made you not have a good son!"


    Ning Chenxuan''s face was ashen, his fingers clenched tightly against the back of the chair, his chest was blocked!


    Zhao Yinghua also came to the banquet. He didn''t have much time to eat. He kept staring at his eyebrows, but his heart became more and more heavy, and his face became more and more ugly!

 Chapter 1590： Mother-in-law is so powerful

    A few days after Meimei went to the grassland, Zhao Yinghua also went on a business trip abroad. She just came back yesterday. I only found out when I asked my wife that my daughter has not lived at home for almost a month. Is this still good?


    Zhao Yinghua came to eat to have a good chat with Meimei, but the more he looked at it, the more wrong he became. It was obvious that his daughter had been caught by a wolf cub!


    Rebel!


    Meimei felt her father''s eyes like a frost and snow sword, his head dropped lower and lower, and he was about to get under the table. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    Don''t look at how daring she was that night, she was quite a queen, but when things came to an end, all her courage was gone!


    Yan Mingshun patted her on the back and whispered, "Don''t worry, leave it to me!"


    As soon as he came back from the grassland, he went to his mother-in-law to admit his mistake, and his words were sincere. Although Yan Xinya was a little frightened, she was still very open-minded, and Yan Mingshun also said that when he was 20 years old, he would go to get a marriage certificate and drink wine at the wedding banquet. After graduating from university. ..


    Yan Xinya was very satisfied with his arrangement and promised to solve Zhao Yinghua as soon as possible.


    So, with the help of his mother-in-law, why should Zhao Yinghua be afraid?


    "Mei Mei, go home tonight, I have something to ask you!" Zhao Yinghua blocked the eyebrows who wanted to sneak away when Xi was leaving, and his face was drawn so long that at a glance, he knew that going home at night would not be a good thing.


    "Oh!"


    Her brows jumped, and she answered obediently, how dare she say no, Yan Mingshun scratched at her palm and smiled, the smile reassured her quickly, but Zhao Yinghua felt it was particularly annoying.


    Little bastard, talk is not worth talking!


    I''ll take care of you later!


    In the evening, Yan Mingshun went home with Meimei. Zhao Yinghua, who got off work early, deliberately blocked the door. When he saw Yan Mingshun, his expression was not good, and his tone was not good. "What are you doing here? I didn''t invite you to my house!"


    "I invited you, do you have an opinion?" Yan Xinya came out of the kitchen with a soft voice and a quiet smile, but Zhao Yinghua did not dare to refute.


    My wife has been very aggressive recently, how could he have the courage to say "no"?


    Zhao Yinghua touched his nose and muttered, "How dare you, it''s not all you who have the final say in the family, what right do I have to say..."


    "What are you mumbling about? Why don''t you come and help!"


    Yan Xinya slapped Zhao Yinghua on the back, dragged him to the kitchen, and made a face at Yan Mingshun, feeling more at ease.


    My mother-in-law is so powerful!


    The dishes were brought to the table one by one, all of which Yan Mingshun and Meimei liked to eat. Zhao Yinghua flattened his mouth angrily, not daring to say anything.


    "Eat first Let''s talk about it after dinner, Ming Shun, come and eat, this is what you like!" Yan Xinya smiled and served her son-in-law. Ever since she learned that her daughter and Yan Mingshunsheng The rice is cooked, and her heart has been flying in the sky.


    Soon there will be little angels at home!


    She actually thinks that it is good for girls to give birth early, recover quickly at a young age, and have good physical strength.


    Everyone had their own concerns, so the dinner was hurriedly ended in silence. Zhao Yinghua had found an opportunity, cleared his throat, and was about to interrogate, when Yan Xinya suddenly got up and went to the bedroom, and soon came out with a piece of paper in her hand .


    "Ming Shun, take this certificate back. It''s still half a year before Meimei turns 20, so hurry up and get the certificate."


    Yan Xinya handed the paper in her hand to Yan Mingshun, and Zhao Yinghua next to her blinked. Does this paper look familiar?


    After hearing Yan Xinya''s words, Zhao Yinghua jumped up and roared, "No, I object!"


    "This kid has made a promise in black and white, Yan Mingshun, do you want to go back on it?" Zhao Yinghua was furious.

 Chapter 1591： I ate Brother Mingshun

    Yan Mingshun raised his eyes to look at Zhao Yinghua, and calmly raised the paper in his hand. When Zhao Yinghua could see clearly, he took out a lighter from his pocket, lit the paper, and turned it into ashes in an instant. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    "What did you burn?"


    Zhao Yinghua''s eyes were straight, staring at the small pile of ashes, why did he look familiar?


    Yan Mingshun looked at him sympathetically. As he got older, his brain became more and more difficult to use!


    "It''s the letter I wrote before, and Mom gave it back to me." Yan Mingshun changed his words to be very slippery, Yan Xinya smiled with satisfaction, looking at the golden boy and girl in front of him, his eyes became more and more kind.


    A son-in-law and a half!


    Yan Mingshun is such an excellent son-in-law, even if he is only half of him, he is a hundred times stronger than his son-in-law who must be full and full of tails!


    Zhao Yinghua jumped up abruptly, her throat roaring loudly, "I gave you the receipt? Don''t try to fool me with just a piece of paper, hum!"


    The data was hidden in a special secret place by him, only he knew it, and no one could find it!


    Yan Mingshun wanted to fool him, but there was no way!


    Yan Xinya took out another small notebook from her bag, threw it in front of Zhao Yinghua, and said with a smile, "You are more capable now, and you can save 5,000 yuan without making a sound!"


    Zhao Yinghua shuddered and looked at the small book on the table. It was his dear little treasury. How did he find his wife?


    Speaking of which, is that note really a letter?


    "Wife, you must not be coaxed by this little bastard''s sweet words. Our family''s eyebrows are still so small, and we haven''t had enough fun. Why are we getting married so early? It''s not that we can''t afford a daughter..."


    Zhao Yinghua thought incessantly, trying to convince his daughter-in-law. As for the private money, he had already secretly shoved it into his trousers pocket.


    Yan Xinya impatiently squeezed a piece of chicken butt, and blocked her man''s mouth again. She said angrily, "My daughter is already from Mingshun, what''s the point of you staying?"


    "Uh����"


    Zhao Yinghua hiccupped weirdly and threw up the chicken butt, looking horrified.


    Despite being mentally prepared, he could not accept his wife''s affirmative words.


    His precious daughter, still so young, was eaten by wolves?


    "Yan Mingshun, you little bastard, the letter was only burned today, and it has to be counted before. What you said is a fart?" Zhao Yinghua roared, and the earthquake shook.


    Mei Mei whispered: "Dad, I ate Brother Ming Shun, I have to be responsible for him!"


    "Uh����"


    Zhao Yinghua hiccupped again. He was so angry that he poured a large cup of tea and licked his ears. He felt that he might be old and his ears were not very smart!


    "Uncle Zhao It was indeed my fault that night. I didn''t obey the letter. I am willing to be punished, but I have to marry Meimei!" Yan Mingshun is very sincere, he will not escape his responsibility Responsibility.


    Let your woman come forward!


    This is what cowards do!


    "No, Dad, I really don''t do Brother Mingshun''s business. I took the initiative to throw him down and eat him. You only said that you would not let him eat me, but you didn''t say that you would not allow me to eat Brother Mingshun. It''s not a foul. !"


    She frowned and shouted anxiously, she didn''t want to be ashamed, she didn''t want to see Yan Mingshun being punished, Zhao Yinghua didn''t know what harm she would think of!


    Zhao Yinghua was so angry that he poured another large glass of water. No wonder they all said that her daughter was raised by someone else. Look at this elbow, she is about to turn to the Pacific Ocean!


    There is still the face to say that she took the initiative to throw down and eat the little bunny?


    Zhao Yinghua stared at the young couple in front of him in exasperation, so tired!


    One or two have become fat dogs, how can he show his majesty?

 Chapter 1592： compromise

    With Yan Xinya''s strong support, Zhao Yinghua can''t stand alone, how can one person stand against three people, and what else can he do?


    "Get married as soon as you reach your age. Don''t kill me before marriage. You are shameless, and I have to be ashamed!" Zhao Yinghua''s face turned black and he compromised. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    His eyebrows blushed, and he lowered his head, not daring to lift it up.


    Zhao Yinghua is even more angry when he sees it. Now he knows he is afraid of being embarrassed?


    What did you do earlier?


    Still voluntarily throwing down?


    This is also his own daughter, and he is going to be replaced by his eldest niece. Seeing that he is not a big stick!


    "One more thing, the wedding wine must be done in a big way, it can''t be simple, and the bride price must be thick, it''s absolutely impossible..." Zhao Yinghua rambled on countless words, which sounded harsh, but Yan Xinya was very satisfied, from time to time. nod.


    The higher the conditions of the wife''s family, the higher the value of the bride, and she will not be looked down upon by her husband''s family. Of course, this also depends on the groom''s ability. What Zhao Yinghua mentioned sounds harsh at first, but right For Yan Mingshun, it is not difficult at all.


    Meimei heard a big head, she and Yan Mingshun really did not distinguish between you and me, Yan Mingshun''s is hers, hers is Yan Mingshun''s, there is no need to distinguish so clearly.


    She opened her mouth to interrupt Zhao Yinghua, but Yan Mingshun patted her hand and shook her head slightly.


    "No problem, I''ll do it all." Yan Mingshun simply agreed without blinking his eyebrows. Zhao Yinghua regretted it again. Did he mention it too simply?


    Seeing that this kid is not at all embarrassed, it means that he can do it very easily. If it doesn''t work, he has to think about what he missed!


    Yan Xinya patted him on the back and warned him that it was enough, Zhao Yinghua had to shut up, he still didn''t know what to do, he was cheap!


    The stealing incident was successfully resolved, and everyone was reluctantly happy.


    Meimei is just waiting for her 20th birthday to come as soon as possible, and she counts down every day, so that she is the official Mrs. Yan, and she feels happy when she thinks about it!


    From winter to spring, everything recovers, the trees on the roadside spit out tender buds, and there are pretty pink flowers and bones. It is soothing to look at, and the whole person seems to be rejuvenated.


    Yan Mingshun began to be busy again, and Zhao Yinghua was also busy. He was able to fly in the sky twenty days a month, and he didn''t have to worry about his daughter!


    The man was floating outside, and the woman had to keep the vacant room at home. Meimei simply moved back home to live with Yan Xinya.


    "Mom, are Zheng Shilin and Ruan Huacai still dancing?" Meimei asked.


    Yan Xinya said with a smile: "They are already notorious in the painting and calligraphy world. Your grandfather Xiao has been in good spirits recently. When he remembered it, he wrote articles to scold them, and your grandfather''s former friends also stood up to condemn them~www.novelhall. com~ They can''t stand anymore."


    "Really relieved, to deal with this kind of villain, you have to use ruthless tricks!" Mei Mei applauded.


    Yan Xinya is not so optimistic, "Zheng Shilin and Ruan Huacai are very popular. I heard that they are now going to the antiques industry to swindle. I have no connections there, so I can''t deal with them."


    Antiques?


    Meimei frowned, pressing the remote control casually, the program changed one after another, and suddenly a very familiar face appeared, it was an old man like Zheng Shilin.


    Wearing a long gown, looking like a dog, sitting on the expert seat, he commented on a calligraphy work with seriousness.


    The program is a newly emerging treasure appraiser column. Some so-called experts are invited to comment on the treasures brought by the common people. Zheng Shilin is one of the experts.


    "It was this show that Zheng Shilin turned over again. Many universities invited him to give lectures." Yan Xinya said angrily.


    Meimei is also very annoyed, but Xiaoqiang is really unbeatable, and he has to think of a way to completely eradicate these two bugs!

 Chapter 1593： Treasure Appraisal Program

    Just when Meimei wanted to ask someone to investigate Zheng Shilin and the two, Yan Xinya received an invitation from the TV station''s treasure appraisal program, saying that she was going to invite her to participate in the next program, the theme was painting and calligraphy, and Zheng Shilin was also there. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    "Mom, promise the TV station, it''s not that you don''t know painting and calligraphy, so what are you afraid of!"


    Yan Xinya hesitated a bit, but Meimei encouraged her to go. She believed that her mother''s ability was definitely stronger than those of the two old husbands.


    "Okay, I''ll go!" Yan Xinya also made up her mind.


    The treasure appraising program is a one-week program, which is pre-recorded and broadcast on TV. Of course, there are audiences during the recording.


    Meimei also went to participate. As the audience, she took Qiqige and Ren Qianqian to accompany her to cheer Yan Xinya on.


    The show started. Zheng Shilin sat on the stage with a dignified appearance. Next to him sat Yan Xinya and two experts in the antique industry. They had a very good relationship with Zheng Shilin. Zheng Shilin was able to overturn the battle.


    "The situation is not good, Professor Yan is a pair of three, I''m afraid they will suffer!" Ren Qianqian whispered, she is experienced in all corners of the world, and seeing the eye contact between the two of them and Zheng Shilin, she knew that the three did not hold back well.


    "What should we do then? How about we go up and help?" Qiqi rolled up his sleeves.


    "What are you going to do? You know antiques?" Ren Qianqian sneered contemptuously, and her face suddenly became disheartened.


    Meimei is more worried than anyone else. She regrets encouraging Yan Xinya to participate in this program. Three-on-one, Yan Xinya will definitely suffer, and the most important thing is that it will affect her reputation.


    Zheng Shilin and Ruan Huacai will definitely make a fuss about this!


    Yan Xinya on the stage seemed to sense her daughter''s worries, and smiled, telling her not to worry!


    Meimei was not so optimistic. Sure enough, when the show had just started, Zheng Shilin and his two friends were aggressive and pressed step by step. They were running on Yan Xinya inside and out, saying that she didn''t understand and pretended to understand, and deceived the world.


    What''s even more hateful is that these three people will interrupt the host at every turn with your words and my words, and will not give Yan Xinya a chance to speak at all.


    "Damn, it''s a thief to grow old and not die!" Ren Qianqian was so angry that she uttered a rare sentence. ..


    Meimei is also very angry, but now she can''t do anything, she can only wait and see what happens.


    At the end of the first half and half-time, Yan Xinya didn''t say a word in this half. She stomped on the stage like a wooden man, looking very embarrassed, but Yan Xinya herself didn''t mind, she kept smiling , beautiful intellectual.


    The three of Zheng Shilin gathered together, smiling smugly and pointing at Yan Xinya from time to time.


    "Hmph, over your own strength, how dare you come to the antique world and seek death!" Zheng Shilin''s expression was ruthless, and he hated Yan Xinya to the core.


    "Brother Zheng, don''t worry, we can''t help you in the painting and calligraphy world, but in the antique world, this woman has to obey us!"


    The three laughed wretchedly unscrupulous, their eyebrows were burning with fire.


    "Hey, how did the old man know that guy?" Ren Qianqian said to herself suspiciously.


    Meimei turned her head towards the direction she was looking at. Zheng Shilin and the three of them had a good conversation with a handsome middle-aged man, and they seemed to have a close relationship.


    "Who is that man? Do you know Qian Qian?" Meimei asked curiously.


    Ren Qianqian nodded, "The man''s surname is Zhao, everyone calls him Zhao San''er, don''t look at his righteous face, but he''s actually an old liar who has been kidnapped, not a good thing."


    With a thought, what are Zheng Shilin and Zhao Saner talking about?


    Certainly not a good thing!


    She patted her bag, and the ball rushed up the roof beam very quickly, eavesdropping openly, and soon it came back, murmured, and brows like water.


    Sure enough, it''s bad to the core, and it doesn''t work anywhere!

 Chapter 1594： fake

    It turned out that Zheng Shilin and Zhao Saner were discussing the wickedness of harming others and benefiting themselves. The theme of this program is painting and calligraphy. Some representative collections of folk painting and calligraphy will be collected in advance. Of course, there must be true and false.


    Four experts are needed to identify the true and false, because most of the people at this time are simple, and the experts have not added the stone next to the word at this time.


    Therefore, people who come to the show to appraise and collect are convinced of the conclusions of these experts, and generally do not go to professional institutions for appraisal. After all, the cost of professional appraisal is not a lot, and most people are reluctant to bear it.


    Therefore, this gave Zheng Shilin an opportunity to make a fortune by holding back.


    The most common method is to call the real product a fake, and then send someone to contact the collector, buy it at a low price, and then sell it at a high price. The huge profits in it make Zheng Shilin and the others like drugs. more and more rampant.


    In today''s program, there is a very genuine work. Zheng Shilin and the others have already identified it. It is 100% authentic, and it is also a very rare bamboo painting by Zheng Banqiao, one of the Eight Eccentrics of Yangzhou. There are very few authentic works of Zheng Banqiao on the market. See, this genuine work is indeed a treasure, and it is necessary to sell it overseas for hundreds of thousands.


    It was the idea of ??this bamboo painting that Zheng Shilin came up with. Before, he was not very timid, he only dared to come up with the idea of ??some less valuable gadgets, and earn a thousand and eight thousand.


    But after a long time, he is not satisfied, and no one has found out so far, his courage has become big, and little things can''t get into his eyes, and he only chooses expensive moves.


    Meimei told Yan Xinya about this, and Yan Xinya was also very angry, saying that she had a lot.


    The second half of the show started recording. Zhao San''er was also in the audience, frowning. She had to think of a way to help her mother. Soon she had an idea and got up and went to Zhao San''er''s place next to him. The young man changed his seat and sat down.


    Zhao San''er is a witness. If there is a commotion in a while, Zhao San''er can be of great use.


    "The following is Zheng Banqiao''s bamboo painting, please identify it." The host said loudly, and his eyebrows were refreshed, and he was here.


    Zhao San''er is also refreshed. His eyes are amazingly bright, showing how excited he is! ..


    He can spend 20,000 yuan for this painting, and he can go back to his hometown to build a small villa and marry a young and beautiful wife.


    The owner of the painting is a woman in her 40s, with a gentle appearance and a light worry between her eyebrows. It can be seen that the woman''s family background is not very good, and she did not wear new clothes when she came to the TV show.


    And the clothes should be in the water a lot.


    Speaking of which, Zheng Shilin, the old man, has one of the most hateful things He specially picks ordinary people to start with, and if he has a little identity, he never minds, for fear of causing trouble.


    The woman simply stated the origin of the painting, which was collected by her husband before. He was sick and died, and she wanted to see if the painting was valuable, so she could sell it to support the family.


    The three Zheng Shilin exchanged glances and pretended to check the painting. All three of them said the same thing.


    "Fakes, but high imitations, can still be worth some money. The market price should be around 1,000, and it won''t exceed this price."


    The woman''s face collapsed immediately, her eyes were red, and she said in a hoarse voice, "My husband spent 3,000 yuan on his purchase before, how could it be worth 3,000 yuan?"


    She didn''t expect it to be genuine, she hoped to sell it for 3,000 yuan to solve the family''s urgent needs.


    But how can she think that she can''t even sell it for three thousand, what can she do?


    The woman''s body softened and she could not stand still, looking very pitiful.


    But they can''t let Zheng Shilin and the others have the slightest sympathy.

 Chapter 1595： is genuine

    Yan Xinya is very sympathetic to the woman, and even more resentful to Zheng Shilin. She is really delusional, and even the orphans and widows are bullied. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    "I''ll take a look at this painting." Yan Xinya took the initiative to speak, this was the first time she spoke at night.


    The host was stunned for a moment. He almost forgot about the beautiful guest. He was about to hand over the painting when Zheng Shilin sneered, "What''s so good about fakes? Besides, can you tell?"


    Yan Xinya did not show weakness, "It''s hard to say whether it''s a fake, you Zheng Shilin said yes? You''re just a fake expert who has become a monk halfway through. What can you stand for?"


    She deliberately wanted to tear her face, so she was naturally impolite. After changing her previous dullness, she became sharp and eloquent, and the audience in the audience was instantly refreshed, and there was a good show to watch!


    Meimei took out her home video recorder from her bag and started filming. The TV station would definitely cut them off, so she had to record them for evidence. ..


    The host was embarrassed, and in order to calm things down, he said a few words to smooth things out, and gave the painting to Yan Xinya.


    Yan Xinya looked at it very carefully, and even took a magnifying glass to check the seal. The seal can be said to be the biggest feature of Zheng Banqiao''s authentic work. Although everyone doesn''t know how to distinguish the authenticity from the fake, it is obvious that Yan Xinya is identifying with her heart, unlike the three Zheng Shilin. In less than a minute, it was concluded that it was a fake.


    Not at all distracted!


    Yan Xinya looked at it for five or six minutes, then raised her head and affirmed: "It''s an authentic work, I can be sure, last year at the Hong Kong auction house, a bamboo painting by Zheng Banqiao sold for $78,000. It''s about the same size as that one, and you can use this price as a reference."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Three experts said it could only sell for less than a thousand.


    But beauty experts say it can sell hundreds of thousands.


    This is so different!


    Who the **** is telling the truth?


    The woman couldn''t believe her ears. She was not a housewife with little knowledge. How much Huaxia Coins $78,000 was worth. She knew very well that even with a discount, it was still an astronomical sum. She raised her family with dignity.


    But is this true?


    "Nonsense, how can this be authentic? It''s obviously a fake, how can the three of us see it wrong?" Zheng Shilin sneered again and again, and the faces of the other two were ugly.


    The audience also hesitated and leaned towards Zheng Shilin.


    Three-on-one, how can I say that the three people''s eyes are more reliable!


    The most important thing is that Yan Xinya is too young and beautiful so that everyone can''t help but feel that such a beautiful woman will definitely not have too deep common sense, just rely on her face to live well Well!


    The host also thinks that Yan Xinya is talking nonsense. After all, he and Zheng Shilin have worked together for many periods and have a deeper friendship.


    He was about to announce that the bamboo painting was a fake, but Yan Xinya stood up anxiously and shouted loudly: "I swear by my personality that this painting is the real work, Zheng Shilin and the three of them also know that it is real work, but why are they ignorant? Conscience says it''s a fake, do you know why?"


    The audience shook their heads in unison, urging Yan Xinya to tell the reason.


    The other two looked a little flustered, but Zheng Shilin looked calm, and even used his eyes to signal his accomplices to stay calm and just sit with peace of mind.


    Even if Yan Xinya stabs it out, so what, she has no evidence, the big deal is that he will say that he is old and dim, and he will lose sight of it for a while, and it will not have any effect on him.


    "Yan Xinya, you must have evidence for what you said. If there is no evidence, I can sue you for slander." Zheng Shilin said coldly.

 Chapter 1596： There is evidence

    Zhao San''er had a bad premonition. Over the years, he has avoided countless dangers by relying on his sensitive intuition. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    "Where are you going? Sit for me!"


    A cold voice sounded, something icy and hard was on the back of his waist, Zhao Saner''s chrysanthemum was tight, how dare he move, and sat down obediently, only to see the beautiful girl sitting next to him just now, grinning at him write.


    Obviously so beautiful, but he was stunned in a cold sweat.


    Because the girl had a dagger with a gleaming cold light on her cuff, it was the guy who was holding his back just now. Zhao San''er saw at a glance that he had a kung fu, and he didn''t dare to be naughty at all, and sat honestly.


    On stage, Yan Xinya completely ignored Zheng Shilin''s warning and said loudly, "The reason why the three of them say this painting is a fake is because they liked it and wanted to take it for themselves."


    The audience was in an uproar again, looking at the stage in disbelief.


    How could those highly respected experts do such unethical things?


    "Professor Yan, let''s appraise the painting now. If you have anything to say, let''s talk privately, okay?" The host smiled reluctantly, not wanting Yan Xinya to make things worse.


    He managed to turn around with this sub-show, and he hasn''t tasted the sweetness yet!


    Yan Xinya said coldly: "I have nothing to say to this despicable villain. Your show invited these three scourges, but it has made the people miserable!"


    The host burst into tears: ... the guests were not invited by him!


    Yan Xinya continued: "The three of them colluded with an old liar named Zhao San''er, and deliberately called the real work a fake, and even estimated a very low price, such as this bamboo painting, they said it was only worth a thousand. , Hmph, when the show is over, that Zhao San''er will go to this lady and pay 1,000 yuan to buy this painting."


    At this time, the audience under the stage was already filled with righteous indignation. It was the first time they heard this kind of cheating. It was really hateful!


    Yan Xinya paused for a moment and continued: "This lady is waiting for the money, she will definitely sell this painting, and Zheng Shilin and the others will sell the painting at a high price and earn hundreds of thousands easily."


    "You... are you still human? This is my life-saving money!"


    The woman covered her face and cried bitterly. The recording scene of the show had already turned into porridge, and no one listened to the host''s words. It was completely a decoration.


    Zheng Shilin is still very calm said indifferently: "These are just your side words from Yan Xinya, and there is no evidence at all, you just wait for the lawyer''s letter!"


    Yan Xinya looked at him with a sneer, Zheng Shilin felt inexplicable in her heart, and suddenly had a bad premonition, could it be...


    "Who said I didn''t have evidence? If I didn''t have evidence, how would I know what you three scumbags did!" Yan Xinya waved at the eyebrows under the stage, motioning her to bring Zhao San''er up.


    The host was sweating profusely, and he didn''t respond after saying a few words. The audience was very excited, and the show was completely out of control.


    The dagger on Meimei''s cuff showed a little, Zhao Saner obediently walked towards the stage, Meimei followed behind.


    "This is the old liar Zhao San''er. He and Zheng Shilin have cooperated for a long time. I don''t know how many people''s treasures have been deceived!" Meimei briefly introduced Zhao San''er''s origin, and Zheng Shilin only realized the danger at this time.


    Zhao San''er is greedy for life and afraid of death, and is afraid that he will confess!


    "This person is a rogue, can you believe what he says?" Zheng Shilin snorted and slapped him.

 Chapter 1597： please true master

    Meimei glanced at Zhao San''er mockingly, and sneered: "Hey, your partner said you were a rogue, do you think you are?"


    Zhao Saner secretly hated him, but he was cunning and cunning, and knew that he could not fight with Zheng Shilin at this time, so he would suffer a little loss now, and then he would settle the account with Zheng Shilin later. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    "I was wronged, I was watching the show down below, this girl forced me to come up with a knife, and said that if I didn''t listen to her, she would kill me... woo...


    I have an 80-year-old woman on top and a baby who is still breastfeeding, all pointing at me to eat... I don''t want to die! "


    When Zhao San''er was not working, she would go to part-time mourning profession, her voice was loud and cadenced, and those who heard it wept, it was strangely sad to hear.


    Everyone was shocked, including the host, scolding bad luck, knives all came out, and a good show turned into a murder scene.


    "This lesbian, could you please go down? We are recording the show, and you are disrupting our work." The host said patiently.


    Meimei kicked Zhao San''er, who wanted to sneak away, to the ground, and said loudly, "Your show covers the scammers, hmph, are you sure you want to let these three scammers record the show? Don''t blame me for not warning you, You might be an accomplice by then!"


    The host was dripping with cold sweat, barely maintaining a decent smile, but scolding her mother in her stomach.


    "Hmph, it''s up to you, a yellow-haired girl, to decide whether we are fraudsters or not, Yan Xinya, show evidence if you have the ability, otherwise don''t mess around here and affect the work of the TV station." Zheng Shilin saw that Zhao San''er was very ambitious, His waist straightened again, and his voice was fierce.


    The audience below also clamored for Yan Xinya to come up with evidence.


    Yan Xinya was a little flustered for a while, but she calmed down quickly, and said to the host, "When things get to this point, whether this painting is genuine or fake, your TV station has to give people an explanation, right?"


    The host didn''t know how to answer the conversation, and the situation was beyond his control, and he was dumbfounded for a while.


    A fat man with glasses came on stage, he was the director of the show, and said with a smile to Yan Xinya: "Professor Yan said that he really wants to give people an explanation, but how to give it, Professor Yan has a good idea. Suggestions?"


    This director is very rude, and quietly kicked the difficult problem to Yan Xinya.


    Yan Xinya smiled slightly, very calm, "If the director is not too troublesome, can you let me call Master Zhou?"


    The director''s expression changed slightly to hide his inner ecstasy, he asked tentatively, "Is the Master Zhou that Professor Yan said..."


    "Yes, if the old man calls himself second in the appraisal of antique paintings and calligraphy, I''m afraid no one will dare to call himself the first. If he says this painting is genuine, I think everyone should have no objection?"


    The director nodded hurriedly, "What Master Zhou said could be false, there will never be any objection, but is Master Zhou willing to come?"


    When the show started, the first person he invited was this national treasure-level master, but he was ignored!


    There is no way that the director invited some so-called experts who are not very popular to fill the scene. Fortunately, antiques are originally based on flickering, and there are few people who understand it.


    If Master Zhou is willing to come, it will be the biggest gimmick of the show!


    Yan Xinya smiled, "I still have a little face in front of Master Zhou, so I''ll call the old man!"


    To participate in this show, Yan Xinya certainly will not fight unprepared battles, she has already contacted Master Zhou, because Master Zhou and Master Xiao are good friends and know Yan Danqing, so they will naturally give Yan Xinya face

 Chapter 1598： confirm authenticity

    Master Zhou was really powerful. Hearing Yan Xinya talking about the situation, he promised to come over, but he made the director happy, turned his anger into joy, and even secretly rejoiced that Yan Xinya was in trouble. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    Make trouble, make trouble, the bigger the trouble, the better!


    Meimei called Uncle Lao again and asked him to pick up Master Zhou in person. The old gentleman is not too young, so don''t make trouble!


    Zheng Shilin felt a drum in his heart. Of course, he had heard of Master Zhou''s name. He was a master of antiques, and his fiery eyes were stronger than Sun Wukong!


    How could this old thing meet Yan Xinya?


    fuck!


    It seems that this painting is out of hand today!


    The other two ''experts'' were not as calm as Zheng Shilin, and they wiped sweat from time to time, and their bowels turned blue.


    If I knew that this episode of the show would be in a basket, and they wouldn''t come if they were killed, this is a good time. I''m afraid that the reputation that I have managed to save for most of my life will not be able to keep it!


    Meimei sneered: "Are the two experts very hot? Look at your sweat, are you not feeling well?"


    It was only then that everyone noticed the abnormality of these two people. They were sweating profusely and their faces were ashen. It was obvious that they were guilty of being thieves. They couldn''t help but believe Yan Xinya''s statement more.


    The beautiful professors are calm and radiant, which shows that they are magnanimous and have not done anything wrong!


    Zheng Shilin scolded the idiot and said deliberately, "In a profession like ours, if we sit at a desk for a long time, our health will definitely not be very good, why don''t you two go down and rest for a while?"


    Save yourself from being exposed in front of Master Zhou!


    Meimei sarcastically said: "I thought I did something wrong, and I have a guilty conscience!"


    Zheng Shilin said sternly: "We are upright people, why are we guilty? Even if we miss this bamboo painting, it''s just that we are not good at learning."


    Meimei sneered, "You changed your mouth very quickly, didn''t you just swore that it was a fake? Why did you change your mouth when a real expert came, afraid of being beaten back to its original shape?"


    Zheng Shilin snorted coldly and ignored her. ..


    As long as Zhao San''er bites to death and refuses to recognize him, he will not be afraid of anything. If he can''t survive in Kyoto, he will go to other cities. Huaxia is so big, there is no place for him to eat!


    The other two did not have such a strong psychological quality as him, their legs were weak, and they wanted to escape from the disease, but they stared at each other, and they couldn''t walk if they wanted to, so they could only sit bitterly.


    Master Zhou lived not far away, and it didn''t cost him half an hour. Uncle Lao picked him up. When the audience saw the old gentleman with white hair, thunderous applause broke out, and they all stood up to greet this worthy master. .


    Meimei and Yan Xinya ran down to bring Master Zhou onto the stage The director even brought in a comfortable Taishi chair and was attentive.


    When the two ''experts'' saw the levers of their line, the last bit of luck was completely eliminated, their faces were gray, and their eyes were slack.


    Master Zhou put on clean gloves, held the painting in his hand, and looked at it very carefully. The surrounding air was very quiet. Everyone held their breath involuntarily, stared at Master Zhou without blinking, and waited. his conclusion.


    a long time����


    Only then did Master Zhou put down the painting, took off his gloves, and said slowly, "It''s an authentic work. It should have been painted by Zheng Banqiao after he was dismissed from office. It is well preserved and has a high collection value."


    Yan Xinya let out a long sigh, and her heart fell to the ground.


    The audience was so excited that they applauded desperately. This episode of the show did not come in vain. To be able to see the demeanor of the master, Sansheng is fortunate!


    The most excited person in the audience was the owner of the painting, the woman in shabby clothes burst into tears and wept.


    Her family was saved!

 Chapter 1599： can be convicted

    Master Zhou looked at the two ''experts'', how dare these two put on airs, and stood up respectfully, bowing their heads like elementary school students, and didn''t dare to let out the air. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    "You can''t even identify the real work of Zheng Banqiao. How dare you call yourself an expert? When did an expert become so cheap?" Where can temperament go to be kind?


    The two ''experts'' had their heads down to their navels, and they were ashamed.


    Meimei listened to it in a dark mood, and took no time to flatter her. Of course, she was telling the truth, "Only a master like you, Grandpa Zhou, can deserve the title of an expert!"


    Master Zhou listened very comfortably, and glanced at Meimei. She was prettier than Old Gui''s granddaughter, and she could speak quite well, and was more pleasing than the Xiao family girl.


    "Little girl''s mouth is very sweet, darling!" ..


    Master Zhou looked at Zheng Shilin again, with contempt in his eyes, this kind of beast who betrayed his teacher, actually has the face to join the antique world, hum!


    "I remember you used to paint, right? You haven''t learned anything about painting, so why did you go to the antiques world to become an expert?" Master Zhou was not polite at all, Zheng Shilin''s face turned red and white, and his **** couldn''t sit still.


    I had never heard that Yan Xinya had a relationship with the old man Zhou. How could this old man help Yan Xinya so much?


    Not to mention that Zheng Shilin was suspicious, Yan Xinya also felt strange. She and Master Zhou had a good relationship, and it would be a great honor to ask him to help with appraising treasures.


    But Master Zhou was so powerful that she couldn''t believe it. Look how happy this stab was!


    Could it be Master Xiao''s face?


    Meimei smiled and said, "Grandpa Zhou, this expert Zheng has identified a lot of treasures, but most of the ones he identified are fake. I don''t know if he really misunderstood or did it on purpose!"


    Zheng Shilin''s face was ashen, and he gritted his teeth: "When a thousand miles of horses stumble, it''s normal to look away."


    "I don''t think you''re wrong, you''re hiding bad intentions!" Meimei wouldn''t be polite to this old man.


    Zheng Shilin said calmly, "Everything requires evidence. If you can''t come up with evidence, if you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude. See you in the court!"


    "Okay, I also want to know how long the sentence for fraud will be? There are also accomplices. If the amount is tens of thousands, I think it will take at least five years!" Meimei said while observing the two ''experts'' and Zhao San Son.


    The "Expert"''s face was as white as paper, his body was shaking like a sieve, and his calf was shaking.


    Although they are experts in antiques, they are legally blind. At that time, when Zheng Shilin fooled them into cooperating, he made hype and said that even if they were found out, there would be nothing wrong, just one sentence would be enough. dispatched.


    But now this beautiful little girl says she will be imprisoned for at least five years!


    With their status, if they really entered the cell, how would they live in the future?


    As well as their parents, wife and children, the back spine will be broken by someone!


    Zhao San''er and Zheng Shilin did not change their expressions, they were very calm, one was born a villain, the other was an old fritter, and such a little trick of eyebrows naturally didn''t work for them.


    Brows and eyebrows knew what to do, and they had to find a breakthrough in those two ''experts''.


    "But I also heard that as long as you actively surrender and provide evidence or something, you can be guilty and make merit, and maybe you won''t go to jail!" Meimei said to herself, opening her eyes and lying.


    The eyes of the two ''experts'' lit up, and their expressions loosened.


    They don''t need to go to jail if they commit crimes and meritorious deeds, don''t they?

 Chapter 1600： Ren Qianqians tangle

    Zheng Shilin scolded the idiot and said in a sharp voice, "If you don''t understand the law, don''t talk nonsense in the TV program, so as not to mislead the audience. At most, if you commit a crime, you will be sentenced to a few years less. How can you avoid the penalty? Besides, the three of us are innocent. , worthy of the gods and even more worthy of the people, what are you doing with all this nonsense?"


    The two ''experts'' were immediately discouraged, and there was no difference between sitting for one year and five years. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    Since committing crimes and meritorious deeds cannot save them from jail, they should listen to Zheng Shilin and keep their mouths shut.


    Mei Mei scolded the old fox, and for a while there was nothing to do with the old man.


    Zhao San''er is more slippery than a loach, and it is more difficult to break through.


    It seems that there is no way to rectify Zheng Shilin this time, but it is not in vain, at least it will lose Zheng Shilin''s reputation. If he wants to harm others on TV shows in the future, it will not be so easy!


    In addition to the painting and calligraphy circle and the antique circle, she wanted to see where else this old man could go?


    He has the ability to go to the entertainment circle!


    The director winked at the host and signaled him to finish. The host understood and stood in front of the stage to say a few beautiful closing remarks. Meimei saw Zheng Shilin''s proud lips and clenched his fists in anger.


    Cheap this old man!


    Ren Qianqian under the stage was preoccupied, hesitant and undecided.


    Qiqi looked strange, "What happened to you?"


    Ren Qianqian shook her head first, then grabbed Ren Qianqian''s hand and asked, "Does Zhao Mei have a great grudge against the man named Zheng?"


    Qiqig rolled her eyes at her, "Don''t you know it all? This old man and another old beast partnered to kill Meimei''s grandfather and grandmother, Master Yan Danqing. Do you think this hatred is big?"


    Ren Qianqian nodded absentmindedly, her expression more tangled, and the rough nerve of her personality could see that something was wrong.


    "What the **** happened to you? It''s like being dumped by a man!"


    "You just let the man dump it, I...I...Oh, I''d better go up!" Ren Qianqian patted her thigh, stood up with gritted teeth, and walked towards the stage.


    "What are you doing up there? Don''t make a mess!" Qiqig dragged her.


    "That Zhao San''er will tell the truth when he sees me."


    Ren Qianqian bit her lower lip and walked forward with big strides.


    Although it may implicate her father, but Zhao Mei man is so capable, he should protect her father, right?


    The most important thing is that as long as she shows up this time, Zhao Mei''s golden thigh will definitely be hugged tightly, and the eighth-level typhoon will not be able to sweep away, so who will she be afraid of in the future?


    Zhao San''er doesn''t know Ren Qianqian The last time he saw Ren Qianqian, this girl was a fat girl who had just changed her teeth. Sissi, was stunned that she didn''t recognize it.


    Meimei is very strange, what is Ren Qianqian doing here?


    "Zhao Haichao, you honestly recruited the wicked things you did with them. If you don''t be careful, I will expose the wicked things you did ten years ago." Ren Qianqian squatted down and sat in Zhao San''er''s ear. side whispered.


    Zhao San''er was stunned, looked at Ren Qianqian in disbelief, and asked in a trembling voice, "Who are you?"


    "My father is Ren Erzi."


    "Are you Qian Qian? Why are you so fat?" Zhao San''er was shocked, and finally found a little shadow of her childhood on the fat girl in front of her.


    One fat ruins everything!


    Ren Qianqian gritted her teeth, squeezed her voice, and said, "Tell me honestly, or I''ll send you into the game. Even if one life doesn''t cost you a gun, it''s enough for you to stay for more than ten years!"

 Chapter 1601： Go to jail

    Zhao San''er sank to the bottom, pretended to be calm, and refused to admit it. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    "Ten years ago, I hung out with your dad, what can I do? I didn''t do anything!" Zhao San''er''s tone was threatening, and Ren Erzi also had a share in what happened back then. If he got into the situation, Ren Erzi would also escape. not fall.


    "If you can get my dad in, I have to thank you. It just so happens that all my dad''s property belongs to me and my mother. My mother and I will live a good life together, so as not to worry about those fox spirits outside!" Ren Qianqian smiled. say.


    In fact, she thought so too.


    The old man is too tossed, it is better to go to the cell to recuperate, maybe he can live a few more years.


    Zhao San''er was so angry that she cursed her mother.


    fuck!


    How did Ren Erzi raise his daughter?


    Why did you raise a little white-eyed wolf?


    Meimei looked at these two people chattering, it was so strange, the host came to clear the scene, let the idle people wait, Zhao Saner''s face changed, and suddenly shouted: "I said... I said it all, yes What Zheng Shilin asked me to do, I took the lead in the middle, drank some soup, and let Zheng Shilin take the bulk of it..."


    Zhao San''er suddenly turned against the water, not only explained the incident this time, but also explained all the previous ones.


    Not only did he tell the details of the antiques that were deceived, he even made it clear which episode of the program was appraised. Zheng Shilin couldn''t help it even if he wanted to.


    God will kill him!


    The owner of the bamboo painting, a woman in shabby clothes, suddenly rushed over in anger, grabbed the few hairs on Zheng Shilin''s head, and beat and scolded him.


    "You beast in human skin, that painting is my family''s life-saving money, you are trying to kill our whole family... I will kill you a beast!"


    Zheng Shilin''s head quickly became bare, and the rest of the hair was left to the woman''s baldness. The woman was not relieved, and scratched Zheng Shilin''s face with blood ridges, embarrassed.


    The host wanted to come over to stop it, but the eyebrows were blocked, and there was a coldness in his eyes, "Do you want to join forces with Zheng Shilin and the others?"


    "Of course not, but this is the recording site, and I have to be responsible for my program." The host resigned sternly, snorted coldly, and stopped blocking him.


    It''s hard to say whether this host is innocent, but Zheng Shilin has deceived so many people. If the host doesn''t notice it at all, I''m afraid it''s impossible. It should be a benefit, turn a blind eye!


    The treasure appraiser program ended so vigorously The three Zheng Shilin and Zhao Saner were taken away by the police. According to Zhao Saner''s account just now, Zheng Shilin had already defrauded nearly one million, such a high amount of money involved. , this old man can only spend the rest of his life in a cell.


    "Uncle Zhou, another day I will come to thank you, thank you today!"


    Yan Xinya couldn''t help thanking her, and personally helped Master Zhou to get into the car.


    Master Zhou glanced at Meimei, smiled meaningfully, waved his hand, and got in the car and left.


    He helped Zhao girl so much, Zhao girl should give her a few pills, right?


    The old ghost Xiao used to be older than him, and he couldn''t hold the pen, but now he is flying up and down. It''s all thanks to those pills. He looks jealous!


    Yan Xinya was in a good mood and smiled like a flower. She came over to thank Ren Qianqian. Although she didn''t know what the girl said to Zhao San''er, if Zhao San''er could explain it, it must have something to do with Ren Qianqian.


    "What did you say to Zhao San''er? He seems to be afraid of you!" Qi Qi was curious and couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 1602： secret

    Ren Qianqian''s face changed slightly, and she said vaguely: "It''s nothing, I just scared him, this guy is timid and can''t help but be scared.~~��ww~suim��ng~l��"


    His personality is simple and easy to believe.


    Meimei is not so easy to deceive. Zhao Saner is an old fritter who can''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. Ren Qianqian must have a handle on this guy, and it''s a great handle.


    But since Ren Qianqian didn''t want to say it, she didn''t want to ask, maybe it was privacy!


    "I''ll tell you something in a while, don''t let Qiqiqi follow." Ren Qianqian suddenly whispered beside her brows and ears.


    Meimei nodded, guessing that it must be Zhao San''er''s business.


    After coming out of the TV station, Qi Qige went back to school directly. Meimei and Yan Xinya said a word and took Ren Qianqian to Brother Chen''s teahouse, which was not far from here.


    Brother Chen was not in the teahouse, the guy knew her, and Meimei ordered, "Biluochun in a pot, come with some snacks."


    "okay!"


    The guy went to Zhang Luo diligently, and Mei Mei took Ren Qianqian, who was looking around, to Yan Mingshun''s special box, and said with a smile, "Just rest assured here, it won''t spread to the ears of a third person."


    Although Ren Qianqian is not a native of Kyoto, she has lived in Kyoto for more than ten years, and she has long known the places to eat, drink and play in the city.


    But she was stunned to not know that in the most prosperous part of the city, there is such a quiet restaurant?


    Haven''t even heard of it.


    She soon knew that this teahouse was the place she could only look up to, and that she was qualified to come, and Zhao Mei was in that circle!


    Ren Qianqian was overjoyed, and felt more and more that she was holding the wrong thigh. ..


    "It''s so quiet here. It''s the first time I know that there is such a good restaurant in Kyoto!" Ren Qianqian said deliberately.


    Meimei smiled and said, "This is where one of my elders is playing, only familiar people will come, and it is not open to the public."


    Ren Qianqian was even more certain now, it was indeed the territory of that circle.


    "I followed you to open my eyes!" Ren Qianqian said with a smile, she picked up the tea she just brought and poured it into a cup, which was refreshing. Even if she didn''t know tea, she knew that the tea in the cup was the best Biluochun, and it was hard to buy with money. .


    Meimei smiled again, took a sip of tea, and didn''t ask any questions. Although Ren Qianqian was very relaxed, she kept her hands tight and smiled unnaturally.


    It means that the girl is very nervous, and it must have something to do with what she has to say.


    Ren Qianqian drank two cups of tea, and her heart calmed down. She bit her lip and said, "My hometown is in the far north is very close to Lao Maozi, my father, he and Zhao San''er is a buddy from a village, and there is another one named Hu Laoliu, and the three of them go to the Soviet Union together to sell clothes and wind oil and other gadgets, and then sell fur coats from there."


    Meimei listened quietly. She knew what Ren Qianqian said. The heavy industry in the Soviet Union is developed, but the light industry is very backward, so the light industrial products in China are particularly popular there.


    Therefore, many people will sell small commodities there. They will sell them in just ten minutes when the train stops, and they will sell them one stop at a time. Basically, they can sell out and make a lot of money.


    There are also some old Maozi who will exchange goods for goods, that is, how many small commodities can be exchanged for a fur coat. This transaction method is the most common. Fur goods are in short supply in China, and naturally they are not worried about selling them.


    In the early days, people who went there to sell small commodities basically made a fortune, and Ren Qianqian''s father was one of them.


    But high profits often represent high risks, and many people die for it.


    Ren Qianqian continued: "My dad and the three of them made a lot of money, but there was an accident ten years ago. Zhao San''er provoked a gangster on that train, and he and Hu Laoliu killed the gangster together. , No, it was Zhao San''er who killed him, and Hu Laoliu also died."

 Chapter 1603： You said it would take a few years to remodel

    Meimei was taken aback. She didn''t expect that what Ren Qianqian said would involve human life. She quickly calmed down and asked, "Is your father involved?"


    Ren Qianqian shook her head vigorously, but she also knew that Meimei wouldn''t believe it, so she said with a bitter face, "My dad helped to let the wind out, but he didn''t do anything, he was too timid, he didn''t even dare to kill chickens, how could he dare to kill.? ��맻.suimEnG.1a��


    She was afraid that Meimei would not believe it, and hurriedly said: "Really, if I lie to you, I will make me gain another 30 kilograms. It is because of this that my father left his hometown to come to Kyoto, and Zhao San''er is the same. But he was a gambler and lost all the money he made."


    "You used this to threaten Zhao San''er before? Are you not afraid to implicate your father?" Meimei asked.


    Ren Qianqian poured another cup of tea and flattened her mouth, "That''s why I asked you about this. Your man is so capable. My dad shouldn''t go to jail, right?"


    She smiled embarrassingly, grabbed a piece of plum blossom cake and gnawed on it, feeling a lot more relaxed, and said hesitantly, "Actually, even if I can''t help, it doesn''t matter, my dad just let it go, and he will be sentenced to two or three years at most. , it''s not bad to let him go in and stay, so you don''t have to go outside to find the fox spirit!"


    The corners of his brows and lips twitched, he was so filial!


    "Don''t worry, you helped me, how could I let your dad go to jail? You don''t have to worry about this, your dad will be fine." Meimei gave her a reassurance.


    Ren Qianqian told such a big secret to help her, of course she couldn''t stand by.


    As for whether Ren Qianqian''s father has touched his hands or not, she doesn''t care.


    Ren Qianqian blinked, and suddenly found that she was actually not as happy as she expected, because she felt that it was really good to let her father live in a cell for a few years. ..


    It''s just her and her mother at home, living quietly, how wonderful!


    "What''s wrong with you? Don''t believe me, don''t worry, your dad is really fine." Meimei comforted.


    "No... I believe you... oh, I am... that..."


    Ren Qianqian was incoherent, and she didn''t know what she was talking about. She was so angry that she poured a few more cups of tea. Meimei asked the man to come over to refill the tea, and she didn''t ask her until she figured it out for herself.


    "I just thought that it would be good for my dad to stay in the cell, so that the family could live in peace and save my mom from quarreling with my dad every day, but I was worried that my dad would be bullied in there, and he was the only one. Color guts, the whole thing is a coward."


    Ren Qianqian frowned. She had already inquired about it. The cell was very messy. People like her father were stupid and rich. She must have vented her anger when she entered. After all, she was her own father, and she was not that cruel!


    Meimei touched her nose, really wanting to laugh.


    She''s a really good girl!


    "Your father treats you badly?"


    "It''s neither good nor bad My dad just thinks I''m useless, the rest is good, and the money is generous." Ren Qianqian laughed at herself. In recent years, her father has been holding back. I''m so excited to have a son!


    I don''t know how many fox spirits I found, and it made her mother wash her face with tears every day!


    Meimei understood as soon as she heard it. She was a patriarchal nouveau riche again. She was afraid that the family''s wealth would not be inherited, so she went outside to find a young and beautiful little three and four to give birth to a son.


    "Do you think this is good? I can''t guarantee food and accommodation, but I can guarantee that your dad will not be bullied inside." Meimei decided to help Ren Qianqian.


    To be honest, she also disliked a man like Ren Qianqian''s father.


    Does the family have a throne to inherit?


    Ren Qianqian was instantly in high spirits and nodded vigorously, "Come on, that''s it!"


    "Then do you think it would be better for your dad to remodel it for a few years?"

 Chapter 1604： Authentic Russian Mink

    Ren Qianqian tilted her head and thought for a while, patted the table with her fat hand, and said boldly, "There are only three good things, but three years!"


    Three years is enough time for her to change the name of the company and the house to her mother!


    No one can take it away!


    In a villa in Kyoto, a middle-aged man who was laying on top of a young woman and working hard suddenly felt a chill in his vest, and he was full of gusto. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    Who the **** is behind the calculations for his second son?


    Meimei didn''t need to tell Yan Mingshun about such trivial matters, she asked Uncle Lao to do it.


    Uncle Lao''s work efficiency has always been high. Within two days, he told Meimei that it was done. Ren Qianqian''s father has now gone to the cell to give birth to his son.


    "Okay, uncle worked hard." Meimei was very satisfied, and she put a hundred hearts on Uncle Lao''s work.


    The next day at school, Ren Qianqian was beaming with joy, winked at her brows, and said in her ear, "I went to see my dad yesterday with my mother, he was fine inside, and he suddenly felt remorse. Now, say sorry to my mother and me."


    "Do you regret it?" Meimei frowned.


    Wouldn''t it be because he couldn''t bear it, and wanted to beg her to let it go?


    Ren Qianqian shook her head vigorously, "How is it possible, he only remembered my mother''s goodness after an accident. After he came out and pouted his ass, he went to the fox again, and let him live in it and transform."


    Without those fox spirits making a fuss in front of her eyes, she and her mother''s life would be so nourishing.


    Meimei asked curiously, "Then who is in charge of your father''s company?"


    "My mom, that company was originally run by my dad and my mom. Over the years, he''s been out there every day, and it''s all supported by my mom. It''s better if he''s not here." Ren Qianqian didn''t care, and she felt better.


    Qi Qige was inexplicable and asked what happened to them. He smiled and said, "Ren Qianqian''s father went outside to talk business, and he won''t be able to come back for several years."


    Ren Qianqian nodded again and again, grateful to Meimei, after all, being in jail is not a glorious thing.


    Now her mother is hiding it from her relatives, and she also said that she was going abroad to do business.


    The end of the year is approaching, and the school is about to take the winter vacation. Just after the exam, many students are preparing to go home, busy packing their luggage and buying tickets!


    Tang Manli is very relaxed. She has recovered from Paul''s blow and has become the lively temperament of the past. Every day she dresses up beautifully, like a butterfly, the waves fly, and she usually spends the night outside on weekends. Everyone is used to it. .


    In another day, this semester will be completely over. Everyone is very excited. It was too cold at noon, Meimei did not go home, but went to the dormitory to rest. There was a class meeting in the afternoon, so they could not be absent.


    "Tang Manli, why don''t you book a train ticket? Don''t you go back to your hometown?"


    Anna Qiu curiously looked at Tang Manli who was dressing up in front of the mirror This girl doesn''t know how to earn extra money, she has a lot of money, cosmetics, new clothes, bags, shoes... are all expensive ones. Dressed up very beautifully, she pressed Qiu Anna''s head.


    For this reason, Qiu Anna was very unhappy, and always took the opportunity to sneer at a few words.


    "If I don''t go home, I found a winter vacation job and want to exercise." . .


    Tang Manli carefully wiped off her lipstick, pursed her lips, and pulled out a mink coat from the box, draped it over her body, carried a small bag and stepped out of the high heels.


    Qiu Anna glared angrily and whispered, "Who knows what kind of job it is? It must be a shame, otherwise how can you afford a mink coat!"


    Xu Zixuan interjected, "Isn''t that coat fake? It doesn''t cost much."


    Ren Qianqian sneered, "Authentic Russian mink, this one has at least five figures."


    Her father made a fortune by making furs, so he didn''t need to get started. He could tell what kind of fur it was and how much it was worth at a glance.

 Chapter 1605： Self-sweet fall

    Xu Zixuan''s eyes widened. She had never even heard of a 10,000 yuan dress. Could it be that the dress was made of gold?


    Qiu Anna was also taken aback. She originally thought that Tang Manli was buying cheap mink fur, which was four or five thousand, but she didn''t expect it to cost ten thousand, which was more expensive than her mink coat, and felt even more uncomfortable. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    "Where did Tang Manli get so much money? What kind of job does she do?" Xu Zixuan was very envious, thinking that the next time she would inquire with Tang Manli, she would also make money.


    Xu Zixuan has been very depressed recently, and she doesn''t know if it''s because of the weather. She recently wrote a few essays and submitted them to the newspaper in Kyoto, but they all returned it, which made her very annoyed.


    Her self-confidence was also much weaker, and she felt that Kyoto was worthy of being a land of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. She was an outstanding person in her hometown, but when she arrived in Kyoto, she became an ordinary person.


    Qiu Anna smiled strangely, "You can ask Tang Manli, she should be happy to bring you money."


    Xu Zixuan didn''t hear the sarcasm in her words, but she was very happy. She planned to ask Tang Manli when she came back in the evening. If she really earns money, she won''t go home during the winter vacation. If she earns more money, she can buy a good watch for her father. And buy yourself Sarvski jewelry.


    Ren Qianqian frowned and persuaded kindly, "Tang Manli''s job is not suitable for you. If you really want to earn money, you can go to tutor."


    Xu Zixuan was a little unhappy, "I have done tutoring before, the money is not much, and those students are as stupid as pigs, even if they are taught a hundred times, they will not be able to learn. I think Tang Manli can do the work, and I should be able to do it. I have to try. We''ll find out later." . .


    She asked herself how many times stronger than Tang Manli, how could she not be able to do Tang Manli''s work?


    You underestimate her too!


    Qiu Anna deliberately said: "Xu Zixuan, you must be able to do it, and you can earn more money than Tang Manli."


    Xu Zixuan was very useful, and the corners of her lips rose slightly, she felt the same way.


    Ren Qianqian snorted, too lazy to persuade, the idiot rushed to his death, why should she stop him?


    Meimei and the three of them went out ahead of time. There was a yin and yang strange person in the dormitory, a fake fairy, and it was too depressing to stay there.


    "Tang Manli, what is she doing? Isn''t she doing something disgraceful?" Meimei had a bad guess.


    A young and beautiful girl suddenly has so much money, which always makes people think in a bad direction.


    "That bumpkin doesn''t know anything, so he can sell all his flesh. He is so shameless!" Ren Qianqian looked contemptuous.


    It turns out that after Tang Manli''s accident ''s reputation at school was bad, serious boys looked down on her, and Zhou Shixin appeared. With only one bag and a set of cosmetics, Tang Manli willingly went to bed with Zhou Shixin.


    Zhou Shixin is quite generous to women. Taking Tang Manli to various clubs has broadened her horizons, and she feels more and more that she has lived in vain for the past 20 years.


    It''s just that Playboy''s freshness has only been around for a month. Zhou Shixin introduced Tang Manli to his friends. These dudes played Tang Manli in turn and even boasted about her in school. Tang Manli''s reputation became more and more stinky.


    But Tang Manli doesn''t care about being famous or not, she just wants to buy designer clothes, designer bags, shoes, cosmetics...


    She began to take the initiative to go to the clubhouse to find the gold owner. Relying on her young beauty and her reputation as a university student in Kyoto, she was very popular in the clubhouse. Many bosses would take the initiative to look for her to play, and she was also generous.


    Meimei shook her head, Tang Manli really committed suicide, no wonder people looked down on her.


    He obviously got a good deck of cards, but he played in a mess, and it will be difficult to turn over in the future!

 Chapter 1606： beg for feeding

    Tang Manli didn''t care too much about what happened, the road was his own, and he had to swallow the bitterness or the sweetness by himself. ? www.suimeng.l��


    Qi Qige was very worried about Xu Zixuan, afraid that she would be damaged by Tang Manli.


    "She''s not a three-year-old child, doesn''t she have a brain?" Ren Qianqian snorted, she had already reminded her, people don''t appreciate it, don''t blame her if something goes wrong.


    Qi Qi sighed and said nothing.


    In the evening, Meimei returned to her house, because Yan Mingshun left a message saying that he was back and asked her to go back to live.


    Meimei went home happily, only to see Yan Mingshun wearing an apron and cooking in the kitchen. Uncle Lao and Aunt Fang were not around.


    "I let them go back to their hometown, the plane in the afternoon." Yan Mingshun explained, skillfully turning the steak over in the pan, and a strong aroma wafted in the kitchen.


    Yan Mingshun shoveled the fried steak onto the plate, and lifted the lid of the soup pot. The beef and tomatoes were stewed in it. He took a spoon and filled a small half spoon, blew it, and sent it to Meimei''s mouth.


    "Have a taste."


    Meimei took a small sip, gave him a firm thumb, and drank it well.


    "Husband, you are very capable, I will give you my three meals in the future, okay?"


    Meimei hugged Yan Mingshun''s arm and acted coquettishly. Ever since she tasted the dishes made by Yan Mingshun, she was reluctant to cook by herself.


    How good is it to be raised, why do you have to do it yourself?


    Yan Mingshun turned off the fire, poured the soup into a soup bowl, and took it to the restaurant. There was a little follower behind him. He put down the soup bowl, squeezed his smooth face, and said vaguely, "No problem. I feed you during the day, and you feed me at night!"


    The brows blushed, and soon returned to normal.


    Such a thing as a face, thick and thick, it can become a pig''s skin!


    "Brother... People will be tired... Don''t you feel bad?" Brows pouted, nose wrinkled, soft and charming voice dragged like candy silk, as long as men are turned into soft fingers.


    Yan Mingshun is no exception.


    but--


    He has already put this little goblin on vacation for several days, and he has just returned home!


    "Baby... Xiaobie wins the newly married, don''t you want it?" Yan Mingshun held his tender white ears, his brows and legs were softened by the heat, and his hands were clinging to Yan Mingshun''s arms, half leaning on him. .


    "I...don''t want to!"


    Meimei insisted on denying it, although she actually thought about it, but Yan Mingshun would never stop every time she wanted to get up. Instead of dying in bed, she felt that there was nothing wrong with abstinence.


    "I''ll see if you''re lying..."


    Yan Mingshun suddenly hugged her on the dining table, his eyebrows screamed in fright, shouting to go down, Yan Mingshun had never heard of it, he blocked the chattering little mouth, and his hands wandered around uneasily. ..


    The whole week of lovesickness has all turned into a burning passion at this moment, hot and intoxicating, her brows could not help softening, she wrapped around Yan Mingshun''s waist, and responded enthusiastically.


    Yan Mingshun hooked his lips with satisfaction, and bit down a little harder, "Little goblin who is duplicitous, he will be punished again if he repeats a lie in the future."


    Meimei was so angry that she took a bite back, panted, and said intermittently: "It''s not that you are insatiable, you don''t feel bad for me at all..."


    "I will hurt you so much now..."


    "Hate...you know that''s not what I mean!"


    "It''s duplicity again... concentrate, don''t desert!"


    ...


    Heather blooms again and again.


    The fragrant soup in the soup pot keeps swaying the ripples of spring.


    Spring is always here!

 Chapter 1607： Honey chicken wings

    Considering that Meimei was still hungry, Yan Mingshun only relieved his cravings a little. He didn''t toss like he used to. His hunger and thirst were satisfied a little. , you can feed me when you''re full!"


    He frowned and glared at him sadly. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    Since crossing the Ming Road, Yan Mingshun has become more and more reckless. If he knew it would be like this, it would be better to be like before!


    "Brother...I''m out of strength...I can''t get up."


    The beauty plan is absolutely useless, and the only thing left is the bitter meat plan. I just hope that this wolf dog can show kindness.


    "Are your legs weak?" Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows and slowly buttoned his shirt, as if he was slowing down the camera.


    In the past, the shirt was tied in the belt, but now half of it is in the belt, and the other half is pulled out.


    The **** chest muscles are even more bloody, and the eyebrows are dumbfounded for a while, swallowing several saliva, and the ears are automatically deaf.


    This pectoral muscle is really sultry!


    "Does it look good?"


    Yan Mingshun''s voice was getting closer and closer, and it contained danger, but the little lamb still didn''t notice it, and he was still fascinated and his eyes were straight.


    "It''s beautiful...it''s to die for!"


    Meimei replied subconsciously, and was surprised to find that the chest muscles that swayed her spring love were getting closer and closer to him, secretly delighted, and her claws stretched out involuntarily, but her shirt was suddenly buttoned, and she couldn''t touch anything.


    "Want to touch?" The voice rang again, with a hint of laughter.


    Meimei nodded vigorously, in fact, what she wanted most was to nibble!


    "Then you touch me, I touch yours, how about fair trade?" Yan Mingshun teased deliberately, suppressed his impulse, and tasted the big meal slowly, and fed the goblin first.


    Eat enough to work hard!


    His brows trembled, and he regained his senses. He found that Yan Mingshun was resting on the table with one hand, looking down at her with a piercing expression, and there was playfulness in his eyes. She thumped his chest a few times in annoyance.


    "I''m getting up, get out of the way!"


    Hate to die, deliberately made a fool of her.


    Yan Mingshun smiled wickedly, motionless, and deliberately said, "Aren''t you touching your eyebrows?"


    "No, there''s nothing to touch, it''s not just protein plus fat, pork is the same ingredient." Meimei snorted and pushed a certain wolf dog hard, but still couldn''t push it, she was so angry that she grabbed Yan Mingshun''s hand and bit it go up.


    Yan Mingshun also followed her. Anyway, it was like tickling, but the little goblin was getting fatter and fatter. How dare you compare him to a pig?


    After dinner, let''s talk to the little goblin about the physiological difference between humans and pigs!


    The little goblin''s head is not very easy to use, so I have to say it several times, and it has to be taught in practice, which is a must.


    Enough of flirting with my daughter-in-law Yan Mingshun finally showed mercy and raised his eyebrows.


    The dishes were cold, Yan Mingshun took them to heat them up, and they would be ready soon. He filled a bowl of hot soup, handed it to Meimei, and said softly, "Drink the soup to warm the stomach first, then eat the steak later, and I also grilled honey. Sauce chicken wings, ready in no time."


    "Well, I''m not eating steak, and I''ll eat chicken wings with my stomach."


    Honey chicken wings, her favorite!


    Yan Mingshun cut the steak into small pieces, forked a piece and fed it to her. As soon as the oven set time came, the golden and fragrant chicken wings were out of the pot. His eyebrows lit up, and he forked it and began to nibble. ..


    "Eat slowly, be careful to burn your tongue." Yan Mingshun shook his head as he saw it. He had never seen chicken wings so much. There was nothing delicious in that stuff, and there was no meat.


    After eating three chicken wings in a row, my stomach was full, Meimei wiped her hands with a napkin, touched a glass with Yan Mingshun, drank orange juice, and explained what she had done these days, including going to Brother Chen''s tea house.


    Hearing Brother Chen''s name, Yan Mingshun frowned slightly and quickly relaxed.

 Chapter 1608： lack of people

    Meimei noticed something was wrong and hurriedly asked, "Uncle Chen, what''s wrong with him?"


    In the past few years, Brother Chen''s business has been booming. He has been involved in underground casinos, black boxing, golf courses, high-end clubs, etc., and he also opened an auction house in Hong Kong with Uncle Ming, and the money is also rolling. �������.suimeng.l��


    Uncle Ming was Yan Mingshun''s guide back then. He and Ouyang Bin had a life-and-death feud. The main reason for picking Yan Mingshun was to support Yan Mingshun to compete with Ouyang Bin.


    Yan Mingshun did better than they expected, not to mention crushing Ouyang Bin, even Heliance had to avoid the limelight, as if there was a tendency to replace Heliance.


    Human desires are like bean sprouts, soaring day by day.


    With one million, I think of two million, and with two million, I think of ten million or more.


    The human heart will never be satisfied.


    Yan Mingshun smiled, shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, it''s just a disagreement, drink more soup."


    Of course, things are not as easy as he said. These days he is going to Hong Kong to solve the trouble caused by Uncle Ming. Although it is not a big deal, although Hong Kong is a small place, the situation is very complicated, and what Uncle Ming has caused is still that. It took him a lot of work to be the most difficult to mess with the local snake.


    That''s fine. What made him dissatisfied was that Uncle Ming didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong, and he had no intention of repenting.


    If he goes on like this, he is afraid that he will get into trouble in the future.


    September 7th is coming soon. Before that, he just wanted to live peacefully with Hong Kong. The big things were reduced to the small ones. The current state of Uncle Ming was like a ticking time bomb that would explode at any time.


    This big trouble must be solved!


    Of course Meimei didn''t believe what he said, and stopped chewing on the chicken wings. She smiled and said, "Although I don''t understand your business, you can always feel more comfortable when you talk about your troubles. .


    Yan Mingshun thinks about it too. He won''t worry about other people, but Uncle Ming, he is very difficult to do.


    After all, Uncle Ming had a kindness for him.


    He then talked about Uncle Ming''s troubles in Hong Kong. It was a bit bloody, but it was normal. The two men could have a fight, except for money and women. Chen Ming was involved in both.


    That local snake also opened an auction house, and Uncle Ming was a competitor.


    Uncle Ming doesn''t look like a laughing Buddha. He has cultivated his mind for ten years, but the country is easy to change, and his nature is hard to change. Even if he cultivates for another twenty years, his hot temper will not be changed.


    In addition, Uncle Ming felt that since Yan Mingshun had such a powerful backing mountain, if he lived with his tail between his legs, why would he support Yan Mingshun?


    It was also with Uncle Ming and the local snake who fought against Maimang with the tip of the needle.


    Of course, the final fuse was a beauty, a young and beautiful 18th-tier star. Both of them liked it. Of course, the star is a local gangster. Chen Ming is not a local from Hong Kong, and he looks so fat. , Little stars are very disgusted.


    Chen Ming was angry, so he did a little trick, sent someone to kidnap the little star, forced it, and grabbed the meat in front of the local snake boss.


    How can the local snake boss stop, the bright green hat!


    This is how the war started!


    The local snake is born and raised, and he can eat both black and white. Where is Chen Ming''s opponent, he almost can''t save his life, Yan Mingshun had to rush over to save people, and it took a lot of effort to calm down.


    Meimei was annoyed, the most annoying thing was this kind of man who forced women!


    I didn''t expect Uncle Ming to be such a person!


    "Brother Mingshun, you shouldn''t save such a person, you deserve to be taught by that local snake!" Meimei said angrily.

 Chapter 1609： Difficulty moving

    What Meimei said was also angry. She knew that Yan Mingshun looked cold on the face, but he was actually very emotional. As long as it was someone he put into his heart, he would treat it with all his heart. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    Uncle Ming is one of them.


    Yan Mingshun definitely couldn''t be cruel to Uncle Ming.


    "Uncle Ming, did he admit he was wrong?" Meimei asked.


    Yan Mingshun shook his head with a wry smile. Not only did he not know his fault, but he was also full of resentment, feeling that he was ungrateful and refused to help him vent his anger.


    "This person is really... No wonder he fought with Ouyang Bin to death. Ouyang Bin is hateful, but I don''t think Chen Ming is a good thing. The most pitiful are his wife and children."


    Meimei used to feel that Chen Ming was very pitiful. His wife and children died tragically, and he was alone. He was also a kind and righteous person. In order to avenge his wife and children, he was willing to remain anonymous for more than ten years.


    She is so blind!


    The object of Chen Mingyou''s love and righteousness should be his unborn son, otherwise, how could it be possible to go to Hong Kong, hug from left to right, and sing every night!


    "Then what should I do? Why don''t you bring him back and watch, lest he cause trouble again!" Meimei suggested.


    The inland is Yan Mingshun''s territory. As long as Chen Ming does not rebel, he will not be afraid of him messing up. Yan Mingshun''s foundation in Hong Kong is too shallow, and Chen Ming cannot be harmed!


    Yan Mingshun nodded, "I think so too. Bring Uncle Ming back to watch. I have already discussed with Uncle Chen. He will go to Hong Kong and bring Uncle Ming back."


    Meimei put down her heart, "That''s good, Chen Ming should listen to Uncle Chen, don''t think too much, eat quickly!"


    She also scooped up a bowl of hot soup and let Yan Mingshun drink it while it was still hot, not thinking about Chen Ming anymore.


    Chen Ming listened to Brother Chen very much. Since Brother Chen is willing to come forward, Chen Ming will definitely come back.


    Yan Mingshun is not so optimistic, not only Uncle Ming, but also Brother Chen has changed!


    This trip to Hong Kong is also his intention to test Brother Chen''s situation. If Brother Chen persuades Uncle Ming to come back, that''s fine. If Brother Chen fails, it means that Brother Chen''s reckless actions must be inspired by Brother Chen.


    In that case, Kyoto would have to reshuffle the cards!


    He will never condone anyone behind his back!


    When the phone rang, Mei Mei patted the back of Yan Mingshun''s hand, a piece of oil was printed on it, and then she ran to answer the phone proudly.


    It was Grandma Yang who called. She was stunned when she heard Meimei''s voice, and soon became happy. Could it be that the eldest grandson already lives with the little girl Meimei?


    Does that mean her great-grandson is coming out soon?


    "Grandma Yang, are you looking for Brother Mingshun?" Meimei interrupted the old lady''s beautiful thoughts.


    "If I don''t look for him I''ll look for you, have you eaten Meimei?" Grandma Yang changed her words decisively, and she started talking with her prospective grandson-in-law. I can clearly hear the daily life, that joy!


    Based on her decades of life experience, it is absolutely certain that her family''s Mingshun has successfully eaten the girl, and her great-grandchildren may have already begun to sprout!


    ...


    "Mei Mei, when will you and Ming Shun come back for the Chinese New Year? Grandma will give you a big red envelope!"


    Grandma Yang upgraded automatically, omitting her surname.


    Her brows blushed, and she said shyly, "Brother Ming Shun arranges this, I''ll listen to him."


    It''s time to meet the man''s parents!


    Grandma Yang was full of joy. As early as 800 years ago, she saw the difference between the eldest grandson and the eyebrow girl. As expected, the young couple became!


    Ha ha ha ha!

 Chapter 1610： Self-sweet fall

    Meimei chatted with the old lady for a few more words, then hung up the phone, blushed and returned to continue eating chicken wings. Yan Mingshun suddenly wiped the oil mark on the back of his hand on Meimei''s face, and raised his lips badly. . [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    "disgusting!"


    Meimei rubbed her face on Yan Mingshun''s sleeves, and her shirt was crumpled into dried pickles, only then was she satisfied.


    I love taking advantage of this little bit of money!


    And Yan Mingshun is very generous, she can take advantage of her as she likes, it''s great!


    A certain good man rolled up his sleeves as if nothing had happened, and drank the soup calmly, but his eyes deepened. He is a man with generosity.


    "When are you going back to Tianjin?" he asked while nibbling on the chicken wings.


    Yan Mingshun pondered for a while and said, "You want to spend New Year''s Eve with your parents. I also have some things to deal with here. Come back on the second day of the first lunar month."


    He frowned and wrinkled his nose, "On the second day of the first year, I''m afraid that the ticket will be difficult to buy, and the train will be very crowded, why don''t we drive back by ourselves?"


    Yan Mingshun showed a smile in his eyes, especially enjoying the self-consciousness that Meimei naturally revealed. Except for the certificate, he and Meimei are now the same husband and wife, and they are the most loving husband and wife.


    "It''s too slow to drive, let''s fly back." Yan Mingshun put it lightly, as if he was just saying that it''s raining or the sun is shining today.


    Meimei was stunned for a while, but she didn''t find it strange. With Yan Mingshun''s current financial resources, it was easy to buy a private jet.


    "It may not be very pleasant to go back this time. You don''t have to worry about anything, I will handle it." Yan Mingshun said.


    Meimei nodded obediently, she knew what the trouble Yan Mingshun pointed to, Tan Shufang and Yan Houde had not been peaceful in the past few years, I was afraid that this trip back, they would have to write an essay again.


    After two days of school vacation, Anna Qiu and Qiqi went back to their hometown, but Xu Zixuan didn''t. According to Ren Qianqian, Tang Manli promised to help Xu Zixuan introduce a job, and Xu Zixuan refunded the booked train ticket.


    "I am willing to jump into the fire pit, I deserve it!" Ren Qianqian was so angry that she warned again two days ago, but Xu Zixuan had already got into the eyes of money and couldn''t listen at all.


    Meimei shook his head, entering such a feasting place, it would be difficult to come out cleanly!


    "Does Xu Zixuan know the nature of Tang Manli''s work? I don''t think she looks like someone who sees money!" Meimei felt strange.


    Ren Qianqian snorted, "Don''t be deceived by her appearance, she is similar to Tang Manli, but she is better at pretending than Tang Manli, and Tang Manli didn''t lie to her, saying that she went there to drink and chat with others, Let��s go out for supper if we can chatXu Zixuan, she still wants to go.��


    Her brows furrowed, not even an idiot could tell that Tang Manli was actually a young lady at the stage, but Xu Zixuan had to condescend herself, she was indeed better at pretending than Tang Manli!


    "Leave her alone, she''s an adult and knows what she''s doing."


    Ren Qianqian said angrily, "I don''t care whether she lives or dies, just look at her, even if she dies in front of me in the future, I won''t blink!"


    Meimei laughed dumbly. This girl is a typical knife-mouthed tofu-hearted girl. She said she didn''t care, but when something happened to someone in the dormitory, she didn''t get involved?


    The New Year is approaching, and the streets and alleys are filled with the smell of New Year. Yan Mingshun ran to Hong Kong again. Because Uncle Ming has not come back, he has to go and get this guy back in person.


    On New Year''s Eve, Yan Mingshun brought Chen Ming back, which was very unpleasant, and Yan Mingshun became busier.


    Meimei was helpless and could not help, so she stayed at home to catch up with the manuscript. On the second night of the New Year''s Eve, Meimei drew at home alone, and she was inspired. She drew all at once until the middle of the night, and was about to wash up and go to bed when the phone rang.

 Chapter 1611： Chen Ming again

    "Student Zhao Mei, I''m Teacher Jiang. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��" The call was from Jiang Zhiru, and the voice sounded very anxious.


    Meimei is very strange, what is Jiang Zhiru calling in the middle of the night?


    "Mr. Jiang, what happened?"


    Jiang Zhiru secretly rejoiced, fortunately Zhao Mei didn''t sleep, and fortunately he was at home, he quickly explained the situation, "I''m in the rich club now, something happened to Xu Zixuan, and I can''t solve it."


    She frowned, Xu Zixuan had something to do with her accident?


    But Jiang Zhiru''s face still has to be given. After all, my grandfather''s previous art exhibition had inherited a lot of favors from him, and he was the only one who stood up and said justice at that time, and she always remembered this favor.


    "Mr. Jiang, what happened to Xu Zixuan?" Meimei asked, thinking about it.


    The Big Rich Club is also a newly established Fengyue venue in Kyoto. The boss is said to be a certain young man in that circle. The facilities are very luxurious, and it is close to the first club, where Tang Manli sits on the stage.


    Xu Zixuan was naturally there too, what could have happened to a young and beautiful **** that occasion?


    Nine times out of ten, you have provoked some great characters!


    Jiang Zhiru briefly explained the situation, which was similar to what Meimei guessed. Xu Zixuan was favored by the guest and wanted to bring her out. Xu Zixuan was not happy, so the guest took her away.


    "It''s been almost an hour since I was taken away. I really have no choice but to call you." Jiang Zhiru was very worried, he admired a girl like Xu Zixuan very much, and didn''t want to see such a beautiful girl despised by the mud.


    Meimei had a bad premonition, she could do a lot of things in an hour, and Xu Zixuan''s situation was probably not very good.


    "Does that man, Teacher Jiang, know who it is?" Meimei asked again.


    "I asked, everyone calls him Uncle Ming, he has a lot of backing, and no one in the club dares to provoke him." Jiang Zhiru is also considered to be well-connected in Kyoto, so there is no problem in asking about him.


    That is to say, Uncle Ming''s background is too big. If he changed to a general businessman, Jiang Zhiru would not have to trouble himself.


    His brows hurt, why is it Chen Ming again?


    Hong Kong''s **** has just been wiped, and there is another accident here, and it doesn''t stop all day long!


    It seems that this dead fat man has a grudge in his heart!


    I don''t know if it will sell her face?


    Meimei doesn''t have the confidence. After all, Uncle Ming doesn''t even sell Yan Mingshun''s face. Let''s go check the situation first. If it doesn''t work, call Brother Chen. Even if Brother Chen is dissatisfied with Yan Mingshun~www.novelhall .com~ There is still some face, it''s not like Chen Ming turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone.


    After thinking about it, she asked Jiang Zhiru to go home first. Anyway, he couldn''t help, but Jiang Zhiru didn''t want to, and only said that he would go with Meimei.


    "Then Mr. Jiang wait a moment, I''ll come pick you up."


    Meimei didn''t dare to go there, she woke up the two men Yan Mingshun sent to guard her, a man and a woman, the man''s name was Xiao Li, and the woman''s name was Xiao Yun, both of them were kung fu masters.


    "I have something to deal with, it''s hard for you." Meimei is very apologetic.


    As soon as the two heard the situation, they immediately recovered their spirits, drove Meimei to the rich club, and contacted other subordinates to be on call at any time.


    If Ming Shao''s darling hurts his hair, they can only apologize with death! ..


    Jiang Zhiru was waiting at the gate, next to Tang Manli, who was wearing heavy makeup, and Ren Qianqian was there. The three of them were so cold that their noses were blue and their faces were swollen, and they were overjoyed when they saw the car with Meimei.


    "Get in the car!" Meimei opened the door.

 Chapter 1612： Made me look bad

    Jiang Zhiru got in the car in no hurry and said, "Should we go in and find someone from the clubhouse to find out Uncle Ming''s address?"


    He asked just now, but the people in the club refused to say, hoping that Meimei''s face would be better!


    "No, I know where he lives, get in the car!" Meimei said lightly, she was a little dissatisfied with Jiang Zhiru, obviously he was very special to Xu Zixuan, more than the teacher''s care for students. �������.suimeng.l��


    In fact, this has nothing to do with her. It is not uncommon for teachers and students to fall in love.


    But Jiang Zhiru passed the trouble to her. She didn''t want the favor to be repaid like this at all. After this incident was over, she had to talk to Yan Xinya and keep a distance from Jiang Zhiru.


    Jiang Zhiru didn''t realize that the eyebrows were not depressed, and only worried about Xu Zixuan. He heard the words and said happily: "Zhao Mei, do you know that uncle Ming? That''s great!"


    Tang Manli and Ren Qianqian also looked happy, it would be easier if they were acquaintances!


    "Don''t be too happy, I don''t have any friendship with that Chen Ming, but there is friction recently." Jiang Zhiru''s face suddenly collapsed when a basin of cold water poured down his eyebrows.


    Tang Manli was so frightened that she asked anxiously, "Then why don''t we call the police?"


    "Don''t you know that the rich don''t care about the area? Besides, it''s legitimate business if you sell it and bring it home to a man. The police are fed up?"


    Ren Qianqian snarled a few words angrily, Tang Manli''s face was blue and white, and she was ashamed.


    Especially in front of Jiang Zhiru, the head teacher.


    Jiang Zhiru looked at Tang Manli sadly. She was supposed to be a famous university student with a promising future, but because of a little money, she became a young lady on the stage.


    What annoyed him most was that Tang Manli not only failed to learn well, but also brought Xu Zixuan bad.


    "Xu Zixuan has a simple personality. How can she know the complexity of the clubhouse. I hope she can learn a lesson this time." Jiang Zhiru couldn''t help but say a few words for Xu Zixuan.


    Ren Qianqian sneered secretly, but did not refute, she respects the teacher!


    Tang Manli felt wronged, and murmured, "I made it clear to her and advised her not to go, but she didn''t listen, so she begged me to take her there."


    Heaven and earth conscience, if it wasn''t for Xu Zixuan always pestering her, she wouldn''t introduce someone more beautiful than herself to the club! ..


    Jiang Zhiru didn''t believe her words. He had a very bad impression of Tang Manli now, and only thought that Tang Manli had harmed Xu Zixuan.


    Meimei was too lazy to listen to them, so she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Chen Ming lived in a villa in the west of the city, which was Brother Chen''s property, and he lived here after returning to Kyoto.


    The villa is lit, and there are people guarding the door, which is Brother Chen''s subordinates.


    "I''m Zhao Mei I''m looking for Uncle Ming for something." Meimei got out of the car and shouted towards the yard. Soon someone came out. Come and open the door.


    "Why did Miss Zhao come here?" The man who opened the door was very respectful. In fact, as soon as he saw Tang Manli in the car, he knew that it must be for the little beauty upstairs.


    Jiang Zhiru saw it in his eyes and rekindled hope.


    Maybe Zhao Mei was modest just now, right?


    Xu Zixuan will definitely be rescued smoothly!


    "I have something to look for Uncle Ming, is he here?" Zhao Mei walked straight in, keeping the bag behind him, and Qiuqiu stayed in the bag, otherwise she wouldn''t dare to go.


    "Yes, but Brother Ming, he''s asleep, why don''t Miss Zhao come back tomorrow?" The man looked embarrassed.


    "I''m in a hurry. I can''t wait until tomorrow. If Uncle Ming refuses to come out, I''ll have to go up and find it myself!" Mei Mei said, and was about to run upstairs, but was stopped by the man, with a wry smile on her face.


    "Miss Zhao, wait a moment, I''ll go and call Brother Ming."

 Chapter 1613： innocence

    Meimei sat on the sofa in the living room and waited, her expression was very calm, different from Jiang Zhiru''s anxiety.


    "In the middle of the night, the sky is falling?" After a long while, Uncle Ming came down, wearing a nightgown, and his expression was not too kind.


    The eyebrows sank, and the nightgown was changed. It seems that Xu Zixuan''s innocence is probably...


    Jiang Zhiru also guessed it, and his face turned pale, secretly annoyed that he was incompetent and couldn''t stop Uncle Ming from robbing people.


    Uncle Ming is still the same as before, full of fat and guts, but he is not as kind as before, and he is a little more aggressive.


    Ren Qianqian and Tang Manli were so frightened that they didn''t dare to make a sound. They shrank pitifully beside the sofa, and they didn''t dare to sit on their buttocks, but they would rather stay beside Meimei when they were left alone in the car.


    Why are there two bodyguards beside Zhao Mei!


    Uncle Ming''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t seem to care, but he looked at Meimei secretly. Since selling ancient coins in his study eight years ago, this was the first time he saw Meimei, and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    Eight years ago, the little girl was not bad, but in the end she was still childish, and she didn''t grow up. No matter how beautiful she was, it wouldn''t make people look away. Style, a thousand kinds of softness.


    I''m afraid that the four beauties are also like this, right?


    In this comparison, the little beauty upstairs is far worse than Zhao Mei!


    But that little beauty was pretty good too, at least she was a baby, Zhao Mei could tell at a glance that she was already **.


    Chen Ming is completely different from Brother Chen, who is greedy and lustful. He is greedy for money and lustful. There are not a few women who deal with him, especially young and beautiful female students. One is clean, and the other is to satisfy his perverted vanity.


    What if I have no culture?


    Educated female college students are still being ridden by Lao Tzu!


    His tragically killed daughter-in-law was also a female student, and he got it by half-robbing and begging. Although Chen Ming was a mess at that time, he was not bad for his daughter-in-law. The female student was a doughy person, so he could live with Chen Ming at ease, but But rosy.


    Chen Ming''s personality has changed since then. If he vented it at that time, I''m afraid it would be better.


    But he held back ten years!


    Ten years of repression made Chen Ming''s already irritable character even more tyrannical!


    After the ten-year period expires, and he feels that he has two big mountains, Yan Mingshun and Brother Chen, who else does he need to be afraid of?


    Therefore, it is becoming more and more lawless to act!


    Someone will wipe his **** anyway!


    "Uncle Ming, my classmate was invited as a guest by you. I''m here to pick her up." Meimei was straight to the point, too lazy to be polite.


    "Your classmate is here with me? How is that possible?" Uncle Ming laughed mockingly, sat down carelessly, and did not let his subordinates serve tea. It was the man who opened the door before who voluntarily served tea.


    "Mr. Ming You brought a girl back from a rich man, and I was at the club at the time." Jiang Zhiru said with courage.


    Uncle Ming picked up the purple sand pot and drank tea slowly, without looking at them for a long time, the hot tea mist rose up, but it couldn''t hide his face.


    The air was silent, making people more nervous. Tang Manli couldn''t sit still, and fell softly on top of Ren Qianqian. Jiang Zhiru''s breathing became very fast, her heartbeat was like a drum, and her palms were sweaty.


    His brows were furrowed, and it seemed that Chen Ming would not let him go.


    She winked at Xiao Yun and Xiao Li who were beside her. They nodded slightly and pressed the contactor in their pockets without a trace. In case of a deadlock, there would be someone to answer them.


    "Uncle Ming, we Ming people don''t talk secretly. The girl you brought back from the rich is my classmate. Please let Uncle Ming take my face and let her go."


    Meimei was very dissatisfied with Uncle Ming''s pretentious stance. She was still Mrs. Yan, and she looked like she was dragged to death.


    One can imagine how arrogant this dead fat man is outside! ..

 Chapter 1614： wait till i get tired of playing

    Meimei made it clear that Uncle Ming couldn''t pretend to be dumb any longer. He put down the teapot and pretended to be surprised: "I did bring a woman back, but this woman is the lady of the rich man''s seat, why did she become Meimei again? Are you your classmate?"


    He picked up the teapot and sipped again, his fat face full of ridicule, and said slowly: "I remember Meimei, you are studying at Kyoto University, right? Why is Kyoto University now exporting talents to the rich?"


    This sentence also scolded Meimei, and Uncle Ming''s subordinates changed their expressions slightly when they heard it, and became dissatisfied with Uncle Ming. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    If Ming Shao, the king of hell, knew about it, Uncle Ming would be fine, but they had to go away without food!


    The smile on Meimei''s face disappeared, and he said coldly, "Uncle Ming said carefully, the hidden dragon and crouching tiger in Kyoto, if you say something wrong, it''s a small matter, but if you lose your life, it''s a big deal!"


    Your whole family is the lady!


    Day of your uncle!


    "Boom"


    Uncle Ming suddenly changed his face and put down the teapot heavily, "Little girl is quite big, even Yan Mingshun would not dare to talk to me like that!"


    "Hmph, even Uncle Chen doesn''t dare to talk nonsense in front of me like you do, I''ll say it again, please hand over my classmates!" Meimei showed no signs of weakness.


    Since Chen Ming doesn''t want to talk properly, then she shouldn''t be polite to him.


    If you don��t want to listen to good words, then come hard!


    Uncle Ming''s expression changed abruptly, he looked at his eyebrows gloomily, the fat on his face twitched, "Don''t forget, without me, there would be no Yan Mingshun today, do you want Yan Mingshun to be ungrateful and ridiculed by the people on the road? "


    The eyebrows are like frost, this is still a threat?


    "Uncle Ming, don''t forget, the most important thing to be a person is to know how to behave. It is difficult for people who don''t know how to advance or retreat to gain a foothold in Kyoto." Meimei stood up and refused to give in at all.


    Yan Mingshun can have today, of course Uncle Ming has merit. As long as he is safe and sound, Yan Mingshun will definitely keep him wealthy and safe for the rest of his life. He still wants to be the president of the world!


    For such an insatiable person, she is not polite at all!


    When I turned around, I told Yan Mingshun to tell him to be careful with Uncle Ming in the future!


    Uncle Ming said with a smile, "The little girl with sharp teeth and sharp mouth dares to teach me a lesson?"


    "Don''t dare, Uncle Ming is an elder, I only have respect, but I''m just chatting with Uncle Ming about life." Meimei looked indifferent, and asked again: "Uncle Ming really refuses to make friends?"


    "I paid a lot of money to buy that young lady''s place, and I haven''t had enough of it!" Uncle Ming squinted at Meimei, biting him to death and wouldn''t let anyone go.


    Jiang Zhiru''s face turned pale, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    Ren Qianqian couldn''t help shouting, "Xu Zixuan didn''t ask for your money, nor did she agree to go out with you..."


    Uncle Ming''s eyes turned cold, staring like a dead fish. Ren Qianqian''s voice became smaller and smaller, her calf trembled, and she regretted speaking.


    "You guys go outside and wait for me!" Meimei said to Ren Qianqian Ren Qianqian and Tang Manli stood up with each other''s arms, walked out tremblingly, and only let out a breath after getting into the car. come to life.


    "That fat man is scary, Zhao Mei will be fine, right? Shall we call the police?" Tang Manli asked in a trembling voice, again asking for the police uncle.


    She felt that the vigilant uncle was the most cordial in the world!


    Ren Qianqian slapped her angrily and roared, "The police will take care of your young lady? Do you want the anti-pornography team to sweep in?"


    Tang Manli flattened her mouth in grievance and defended in a low voice: "People don''t sell themselves!"


    Ren Qianqian sneered a few times, didn''t bother to pay attention to her, and didn''t show off her body?


    Seeing this bumpkin, she only sells meat and not art!


    In the villa, Uncle Ming and Meimei froze, and he said coldly, "When I get tired of playing, I will naturally let that girl go, not now!"

 Chapter 1615： sow discord

    "Uncle Ming is not willing to give face to me and Brother Ming Shun?" Meimei asked coldly. �������.suimeng.l��


    Although the result was what she expected, she still felt bad, of course not because of Xu Zixuan, but because of Yan Mingshun.


    This uncle Ming will definitely be a big trouble in the future!


    Uncle Ming smiled sullenly, "It''s just a young lady, Meimei, you take it too seriously, it''s getting late, I have to continue playing with that chick, if you treat me well, maybe I will Let her go ahead of time!"


    Although this little girl has lost a bit of weight, she is a top student at Kyoto University. I heard that she is a talented girl who is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    In fact, he deliberately said these humiliating words in front of Meimei, which made him feel particularly relieved, and his eyes were red with excitement!


    Jiang Zhiru was trembling with anger. He had a good impression of Xu Zixuan and was clean, but now he was sullied by this fat man, as if his beloved painting had been ruined, and his heart was cut like a knife!


    "Since Uncle Ming refuses to let him go, then I can only find it myself!"


    Meimei raised her feet and went upstairs. Uncle Ming did not expect her to be so bold, and scolded: "Presumptuous! You still don''t stop her!"


    Several of his subordinates stepped forward hesitantly. Xiao Li and Xiao Yun stood in front of Meimei, with cold daggers in their hands, and said coldly, "Who dares to touch my lady?"


    "They''re all dead, there are six of you, there are only two of them, drive them out for me!" Uncle Ming yelled.


    Meimei sneered and said, "Come up and try it out. If I accidentally roll down the stairs and break my leg and hand, how many lives will you have to share with Young Master Ming?"


    Several men immediately changed their expressions and did not dare to go forward.


    No one knows better than them how precious Ming Shao is to Miss Zhao. If Miss Zhao is injured, they are afraid that they will not even be able to die!


    Meimei smiled smugly at Uncle Ming, and quickly went upstairs. Uncle Ming wanted to come to stop him, but was blocked by Xiao Li. Jiang Zhiru was overjoyed and ran upstairs.


    There were not many rooms on the second floor. Meimei pushed one by one to look for it, and soon found Xu Zixuan in a house. She was tied to the bed in a large shape without any strands, and there were ambiguous traces on her body. There were bright red slap prints on his face, blood dripping from the corners of his mouth.


    Jiang Zhiru hurriedly turned around with a heartache on his face.


    Xu Zixuan, who was sobbing, was startled when she saw her eyebrows, but she was so ashamed that she wanted to die.


    Zhao Mei saw her unbearableness, and Teacher Jiang...


    They must be looking down on her, right?


    Xu Zixuan rushed up in one breath, her eyes darkened, she fainted, but she was not embarrassed. ..


    Xiaoyun untied the rope wrapped Xu Zixuan with a blanket and hugged it out.


    Uncle Ming stood at the door, his slender eyes like cobras, staring intently.


    "Farewell, I advise Uncle Ming that you should stay on the front line as a human being. You have just caused trouble in Hong Kong, so when you return to Kyoto, you will be calmer. Brother Ming Shun is so busy that you don''t even have enough time to sleep every day, so you don''t have so much time to wipe your butt. !"


    Meimei couldn''t help but warn her, it was because of Uncle Ming that Yan Mingshun was so busy that he couldn''t see anyone all day, and he didn''t have time to eat with her.


    "Hmph... The tone is not small. When I was on the road, you were still drinking milk. How dare you teach me?" Uncle Ming was so angry that his chest hurt, and the yellow-haired girl dared not to take him seriously.


    "The new generation replaces the old, the hero does not mention the courage of the past, the times have changed, Uncle Ming, you have to ask Uncle Chen for advice. You see Uncle Chen has more money and higher status than you, and he causes trouble like you. Yet?"


    Meimei poked at each other for a while, and sure enough, Uncle Ming changed his face. Although he recovered quickly, it means that this thorn was absolutely successful!


    It''s better to be inside the bar!

 Chapter 1616： Consequences of not self-respect

    Walking out of the villa, his brows were long and relieved, his back was a little cold, and the cold night wind blew over, causing several chills in a row. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    Don''t look at how calm she looked just now, but she was actually very nervous, and she was in a cold sweat. She was afraid that Uncle Ming would jump off the wall in a hurry. Now it seems to be going well, but Uncle Ming was completely offended. ..


    I don''t know if it will cause trouble for Yan Mingshun?


    Meimei''s mood was even worse, and she was even more tired of Xu Zixuan.


    "Xu Zixuan, she is..."


    When Ren Qianqian saw Xu Zixuan holding Xiaoyun''s hand, she was overjoyed at first, then stunned, her face sullen, this devastated appearance, even a fool could see what happened to Xu Zixuan.


    Tang Manli was also dumbfounded, and looked sympathetically at Xu Zixuan who was still in a coma.


    I told her not to let her go in the first place, but she didn''t listen. Now something happened!


    "The school should be closed now, you should go to my house first, how about you, Teacher Jiang?" Meimei asked.


    "...I...why should I bother you as well."


    Jiang Zhiru said regularly, he was worried about Xu Zixuan, thinking about waiting for her to wake up and give her a sit-down thinking and work, this girl is so proud, if something like this happens, she is afraid that she will not be able to think about it.


    Meimei was noncommittal. If she knew what Jiang Zhiru was thinking, she would definitely scold her as an idiot.


    How can someone who is truly proud and cherishes feathers go to work in a place like the richest man?


    What''s more, Xu Zixuan didn''t even have enough food to eat. Her family conditions were not good in class, but it wasn''t bad either. After all, it wasn''t her vanity!


    It was already two o''clock in the middle of the night when I got home, Xu Zixuan had already woken up, Meimei asked her to go to the bathroom to wash her body, and brought a set of clean clothes for her to change.


    "Don''t wash that one? After all, it''s criminal evidence, and we can sue the man for rape!" Tang Manli whispered, she still wanted the police to punish the bad guy.


    Now, in a society ruled by law, that fat man robbed civilians in broad daylight, and raped women. He must be sentenced to ten or eight years in prison, right?


    Xu Zixuan''s eyes lit up, but soon dimmed.


    She doesn''t want others to know that she has no innocence, she still has three years to finish college!


    Ren Qianqian sneered and sarcastically: "A strong girl? A **** client a young lady, who believes that you are a strong girl?"


    "I... I''m not a young lady, I just sell cigars, I don''t want to be a young lady!" Xu Zixuan wrapped her blanket tightly to explain, how could she be a young lady?


    Before she went, she had inquired with Tang Manli. She only sold cigars in the clubhouse, and the money from the sale was taken from the clubhouse. She earned money by her own labor, and she was innocent. She was not the lady Ren Qianqian said!


    "Selling cigars? I warned you a long time ago that in that kind of place, no matter what you sell, you have to sell meat in the end. Who do you blame for being obsessed with yourself?" Ren Qianqian was so angry that she thought it was a donkey''s liver and lungs, and now she eats it Are you suffering?


    Seeing Xu Zixuan crying with tears in her eyes, Ren Qianqian was even more upset, and sneered, "If Zhao Mei didn''t come to save you today, it would be a trivial matter to make someone stronger, and it would be a question if he could save his life!"


    That uncle Ming is a gangster at first sight, killing without blinking an eye, this girl Xu Zixuan can''t tell the situation, she will definitely anger Uncle Ming, if it is not good, there will be an unnamed female corpse in the suburbs of Kyoto!


    Xu Zixuan was so frightened that her body trembled, she was so pitiful, Jiang Zhiru looked at Ren Qianqian dissatisfiedly, she didn''t know how to be euphemistic at all, really!

 Chapter 1617： Ambitious

    "Thank you, Zhao Mei!"


    Xu Zixuan thanked her in a low voice. Although she was unwilling, Zhao Mei was her imaginary enemy. She was always comparing Zhao Mei, family background, appearance, talent, and achievements...


    Everything she could see, she wanted to compare. ? www.suimeng.l��


    But the more she compares, the more discouraged she becomes. She admits that she is as talented as Zhao Mei, and her looks are not bad, but she is poor in her family background, so she does not have so much money to buy beautiful clothes, famous brand jewelry, and no powerful fianc�� to help her. Before and after the saddle.


    Xu Zixuan was unwilling, and she still had ambitions.


    She wants to surpass Zhao Mei and is more famous than Zhao Mei, so she has to make money. As long as she has money, many opportunities will come.


    There is no place where the money can come faster than the rich. Tang Manli said that selling cigars can''t make a lot of money, and the club has to take more than half of it, but the big part is the tips from the guests. one person.


    She only sold it for less than a week, and she earned more than 4,000 for tips. Those customers were very generous, and they all gave them one hundred and one hundred. She never knew that earning money would be so easy!


    The money she earns in a week is worth half a year from her father!


    Moreover, she racked her brains to write an article, and the manuscript fee was only sixty or seventy, and she could not write a few articles a month, but she could sell cigars every day, and if she was lucky, she could earn more than 1,000 a night!


    Xu Zixuan is very satisfied with the job of the rich man. She plans to sell for a winter vacation so that she can buy jewelry for herself and a watch for her father, but this happened tonight.


    Like a nightmare, Xu Zixuan doesn''t know how to face the sun tomorrow!


    She felt like she was in **** and couldn''t get out of it!


    Looking at her brows coldly, she couldn''t see how sincere the girl''s thanks were. She frowned slightly and said, "If you want to thank you, thank Teacher Jiang, if it wasn''t for him begging me, I wouldn''t risk offending Ming. Uncle''s risk to save you!"


    Xu Zixuan glanced at Jiang Zhiru gratefully, and she knew that Zhao Mei was not so kind.


    Jiang Zhiru''s face changed slightly. He understood what Mei Mei didn''t say, and he couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. I''m afraid that if something happens in the future, Zhao Mei will not take action!


    Xu Zixuan went to the bathroom to take a shower. No one in the living room was sleepy, and her brows hurt badly. She rubbed her temples and asked Ren Qianqian, "Why are you here?"


    If Ren Qianqian had a head-on conflict with Uncle Ming, then she would have to protect these girls, for fear that Uncle Ming would come to Yin.


    Ren Qianqian was also very dissatisfied with Xu Zixuan''s attitude, as if someone owed her, damn, it wasn''t her and Zhao Mei who forced her to sell to the rich!


    "My buddy''s birthday I invited some of our friends to play with the rich, and we happened to meet Mr. Jiang. I asked Tang Manli to call." Ren Qianqian said simply condition.


    "You didn''t have a head-on conflict with Uncle Ming, did you?" Meimei asked again.


    "No... Absolutely not, how can I have the courage!" Ren Qianqian waved her hands hastily, but she didn''t want to rush to court death.


    If it didn''t happen to happen, she wouldn''t want to worry about this shit!


    Now I regret it so much!


    Meimei was relieved, but she still reminded: "Don''t go out at night during this time, let''s talk about it when the limelight passes."


    Uncle Ming is a small-minded person who holds grudges. She must have held a grudge against her for losing face today. She couldn''t help venting her anger against Ren Qianqian, so it''s better to be careful.


    Ren Qianqian''s face turned pale, her body trembled, and she asked in a trembling voice, "Then do I need a bodyguard or something?"


    The family''s current financial power is in her mother''s hands, and it is not a problem to hire ten bodyguards.

 Chapter 1618： ignorant of the times

    "Just to make you be careful, there''s no need to make it so grand, don''t be afraid. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��"


    Meimei patted Ren Qianqian on the back. Although this girl had a bad impression when they met for the first time, after getting along for a long time, she knew that she was actually a very enthusiastic girl. The only bad thing was her mouth.


    There are no good words to export, and they recruited a lot of black people to Ren Qianqian.


    Ren Qianqian nodded in panic, showing a rare timid side, Meimei had to pour her a glass of champagne and let her drink it.


    "No, you have to serve me Erguotou. This champagne is like soda, you won''t feel it after drinking it."


    Ren Qianqian poured half a glass of champagne in one go, smashing her mouth and smashing her mouth. The taste was pretty good, but she was not shocked!


    Her legs are still soft!


    Not knowing whether to laugh or cry, Meimei pointed at the wine cabinet and said, "Go find it yourself, and pour what you want to drink."


    Ren Qianqian really went looking for it, and found a bottle of Red Star Erguotou for a long time. Xiaoyun also thoughtfully gave her a plate of braised duck feet, and Ren Qianqian''s eyes lit up.


    Why is it shocking, there is only food!


    She took a bite of the duck''s paw and sighed Erguotou, and soon her face was flushed red. Before she knew it, she filled half a bottle of Erguotou and let her eat the duck''s paw. ..


    "It''s delicious, this duck''s paw tastes right, Zhao Mei, please give me another plate."


    Ren Qianqian licked her fingers incessantly, her eyes were blurred, her cheeks were red, she was already a little drunk, and she was naive.


    Jiang Zhiru raised his wrist to look at his watch from time to time, glanced at the bathroom from time to time, and finally couldn''t help it, "Why hasn''t Xu Zixuan come out yet? It''s been half an hour."


    It doesn''t take so long to take a shower, does it?


    Brows frowned again, Xiaoyun took a long leg and walked towards the bathroom. Soon she came back and said indifferently: "She was a little excited, she was brushing her body with a brush, and it was already bleeding."


    Xiaoyun is extremely disdainful of Xu Zixuan, so she will not say anything if she is willing to degenerate, and she is still an ungrateful white-eyed wolf, who cares about her life and death!


    Jiang Zhiru got up in a hurry, and subconsciously wanted to go to the bathroom, but soon he realized that he was inconvenient, and smiled awkwardly, neither standing nor sitting.


    "Then let her wash it slowly. I''m going to bed, and you all go to bed earlier."


    Meimei rubbed her temples again. It was already three in the morning, and she had never slept so late before. I was afraid that she would have to sleep for a day to make up for it tomorrow.


    Xiaoyun boiled a cup of hot milk for her, Meimei felt better after drinking it, and then she went to the bedroom.


    She has already repaid Jiang Zhiru''s favor, what Xu Zixuan wants has nothing to do with her, as long as she doesn''t die in her house.


    unlucky!


    Ren Qianqian fell drunk on the sofa and fell asleep, Xiaoyun waved her hand, carried her to the guest room, threw her casually, and then covered the quilt, and no longer cared about her.


    Xu Zixuan was still in the bathroom and refused to come out. Jiang Zhiru finally couldn''t hold back. Standing at the door of the bathroom, she took the trouble to persuade her. Tang Manli''s eyes flickered.


    She pouted, twisted her waist and went to the guest room to rest.


    She doesn''t like people like Xu Zixuan. Since she went to that place, what kind of stinky air is she putting on?


    If Xu Zixuan hadn''t spoken rudely to Uncle Ming, Uncle Ming wouldn''t have robbed people. After all, the boss of a rich man is not an ordinary little guy!


    It''s good now, the innocence is gone, and the money has not been earned.


    Knowing that this was the result, she might as well help match the line. There are many bosses in the club who want to buy Xu Zixuan''s first night, and they can earn at least eight thousand dollars a night.


    Alright now, it''s a big loss!

 Chapter 1619： provoked again

    The next day, she got up, her brows and brows were dizzy, and she was the least able to stay up late, but she still had work to do, so she had to get up. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    Meimei thought up the words in her mind, and then she called Brother Chen. She had to tell Brother Chen what happened last night.


    "Did Uncle Chen have breakfast? I''m Zhao Mei." Meimei smiled politely, and said nothing of what happened last night.


    "Uncle Ming bullied my classmate. Although my classmate works in a rich man, he sells cigars, and he didn''t ask for Uncle Ming''s money, but Uncle Ming robbed people without saying a word, even the clubhouse. It doesn''t work if the manager of the company comes forward, this will offend Master Tan."


    Mr. Tan is the boss behind the rich man, and his family is also quite powerful. Uncle Ming is blatantly robbing people on his territory.


    Brother Chen''s face sank, and he looked coldly at Uncle Ming on the sofa.


    At that time, there is no need to wait for Yan Mingshun to clean up, he can toss himself to death!


    Meimei said some of Uncle Ming''s arrogance and arrogance, and finally said: "Last night, I tried to save my classmates, and I bumped into Uncle Ming with my words. I will apologize to him another day, but Uncle Chen, you have to persuade Uncle Ming, don''t always Doing such a thing of forcibly robbing a woman is too tasteless, Uncle Chen, don''t you think?"


    "Mei Mei is right, this is what Chen Ming did wrong, I will teach him a lesson, Mei Mei, go to my store to pick up some jewelry when you have time, girls have to dress up beautifully."


    "Thank you Uncle Chen!"


    Meimei didn''t refuse, but she didn''t know when she was free, and Uncle Chen was just polite.


    But Uncle Chen''s tone should be dissatisfied with Chen Ming, after all, this Chen Ming is showing off his strength outside by relying on his signboard!


    Uncle Chen hung up the phone, his face was watery, and his eyes were cold.


    However, Uncle Ming sat on the sofa carelessly, and put his feet on the coffee table. His whole body was full of ruffians, and his nature was undoubtedly revealed.


    "It''s that dead girl from Zhao Mei, right? Sixth brother, don''t listen to her nonsense, B, this dead girl didn''t take me seriously last night. I can''t swallow it."


    Uncle Ming scolded, with a grim expression on his face, and said with hatred: "Sixth brother, if you give some more people, I have to teach this little **** a good lesson. She looks down on me, she looks down on you, sixth brother, hum, ungrateful bitch, if not We, where did she come from now?"


    "How are you going to teach Zhao Mei a lesson?" Brother Chen remained calm, his eyebrows jumping. ..


    Uncle Ming laughed suddenly, with lustful light in his eyes, licked his lips and said, "It''s a pity to kill, sixth brother, don''t say it, the bigger this little **** is, the more attractive he is, I see it all in my heart... ����


    "Snapped"


    Brother Chen had a livid face waved his hand and pulled over. Uncle Ming was blinded by his beating. He was stunned for a long time, and then annoyed again.


    "Sixth brother, why are you hitting me?"


    "I won''t wake you up, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die. You dare to fight Zhao Mei''s idea? Don''t drag me if you want to die!" Brother Chen was very angry. This guy used to be stupid, but he But it is better to be obedient, but now even this only advantage is gone.


    Then what''s the use of this brother coming?


    Yan Mingshun''s current power does not even dare to confront Helian Ce, so if Chen Ming touches Yan Mingshun''s darling, it is tantamount to courting death!


    Brother Chen stared at Uncle Ming coldly. Uncle Ming''s heart was trembling. He had been afraid of Brother Chen since he was a child. He was still the same at this time, but he was still unwilling. He felt that Brother Chen was too timid. Kyoto dominates.


    In his place, Chen Ming, with such a good backer as Yan Mingshun, must have already opened the casino to Macau!


    Compared with collecting ancient coins, he prefers exciting casinos and nightclubs!

 Chapter 1620： go to the hospital

    Xu Zixuan and the others have also woken up. They are eating breakfast. Xiaoyun''s cooking skills are not as good as Aunt Fang''s. Three meals a day are basically restaurants. Breakfast is also Xiaolongbao from Fenglaiju and salty soy milk. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    Northerners only drink sweet soy milk, but Meimei loves salty soy milk, which is very delicious. Only Fenglaiju in Kyoto can buy salty soy milk.


    Xiaoyun bought a large pot of salty soy milk, plus a dozen cages of steamed buns. She and Xiao Li are not picky eaters, they eat everything, so they buy meals according to Meimei''s taste, but Tang Manli and the others are not used to it.


    "I forgot to buy sweet soy milk." Xiaoyun explained casually, then took a small dumpling and put it in his mouth, then poured a big mouthful of salty soy milk and ate it with relish.


    "You may not be used to drinking salty food, so let me soak you in wheat milk essence!" Meimei said with a smile.


    "Okay����"


    As soon as Tang Manli spoke, she was interrupted by Ren Qianqian, "No, salty soy milk is delicious too. I drank it in Fenglaiju before, it''s very fresh."


    She said while staring, Tang Manli closed her mouth angrily, and didn''t dare to say that she wanted to drink wheat milk essence.


    She has lived for 20 years, and this is the first time she has seen soy milk is salty. Look at the color and chopped green onion. Is it a stew or a dish?


    Mei Mei was too lazy to soak in wheat milk essence, and drank half a bowl of soy milk, which was warm and relieved her headache.


    Xu Zixuan''s face was pale, her eyes were blank, and she didn''t eat a single bite of breakfast. Jiang Zhiru persuaded her in a low voice, her voice was obviously hoarse.


    "Mr. Jiang... I have no face to go back to school, others will look down on me..." Xu Zixuan suddenly covered her face and cried, sobbing hard.


    Although there are people crying next to you while eating, it will affect your appetite, but when a girl encounters such a thing, it is inevitable that she will be sad. Meimei stops Ren Qianqian who wants to scold, so don''t put a knife in Xu Zixuan''s heart.


    After filling her stomach, she suddenly thought of something, patted her head angrily, and forgot about it last night.


    "You''d better go to the hospital to check your body." Meimei said to Xu Zixuan.


    Xu Zixuan shook her head vigorously, "I won''t go... If I go to the hospital, everyone will know, I don''t want to go!"


    Meimei shrugged, and didn''t persuade him any more, she had already reminded him anyway.


    The girl Ren Qianqian scolded the most fiercely, but she actually loved to worry about it. She suddenly thought of Hou Shengnan, her face changed greatly, and she scolded: "You can rest assured if you don''t check it? That fat man is a regular visitor to the club, who is it? Knowing whether he is sick or not, what if you have a child Is it possible that you still want to give birth?" ..


    "do not want!"


    Xu Zixuan screamed in panic, her voice was very harsh, her face was as white as snow, and there was fear in her eyes.


    Whether it was sickness or pregnancy, neither of them was what she wanted to see!


    In the end, Jiang Zhiru persuaded her to take her to the hospital. Ren Qianqian wanted to join in the fun, so she rubbed her eyebrows and tugged at her, shaking her head slightly.


    Tang Manli didn''t follow, and her face wasn''t too good-looking. Just now when Ren Qianqian talked about the ailment, she thought of herself, and her mood instantly became unpleasant.


    Let Paul sleep all night for nothing and only earn a fake watch!


    It''s her loss, curse that poor foreign devil to go to the West tomorrow!


    Meimei asked Xiao Li to send Ren Qianqian home, and after reminding her again, she went to make up her sleep.


    As for Xu Zixuan, with Jiang Zhiru''s care, she should be able to survive it!

 Chapter 1621： Want to cover up

    Yan Mingshun was not in Kyoto, but it did not affect his understanding of Meimei''s situation. Xiaoyun would report to him every day what Meimei did every day, and Xu Zixuan''s affairs naturally had to be reported. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    "Are Meimei okay?" Yan Mingshun''s face turned cold, Chen Ming became more and more arrogant, and he didn''t even pay attention to his woman.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that I haven''t slept well and have a headache. I just went to sleep after eating." Xiaoyun said respectfully.


    Yan Mingshun was relieved, asked some other things, and hung up the phone.


    He pondered for a while, then dialed Brother Chen''s phone, it was necessary to wind the strings again.


    Brother Chen had been waiting for a while before the phone rang, and he picked it up. Yan Mingshun was not polite, and said straight to the point: "Uncle Ming has been so temperamental recently, he doesn''t even care about his eyebrows, he is thinking Make yourself a king?"


    "How is it possible, he doesn''t have this ability, he just drinks too much, and I have taught him a lesson." Brother Chen said with a smile, the status of the eyebrows in his heart was a little thicker.


    What happened last night, the phone call came in the morning, which shows how much Yan Mingshun cares about Zhao Mei!


    Brother Chen is quite satisfied, but he is afraid that Yan Mingshun will not invade a hundred poisons. It would be good to have people who care!


    Yan Mingshun said coldly: "Uncle Ming''s buttocks in Hong Kong have only been cleaned by me, and there is a case of strong women doing schoolgirls here. With your current wealth, Uncle Chen, what kind of woman does Uncle Ming want? Here? Why would a strong girl do such a rude thing? Did he deliberately go against me?" ..


    Uncle Chen felt a little uncomfortable. Yan Mingshun''s back is stiff now, and he doesn''t respect him as much as before!


    I''m afraid that in a few years, Yan Mingshun will become more and more disobedient, right?


    Fortunately, he had arranged the backhand earlier, so he was not afraid that this kid would not be obedient!


    "I''ll send someone to watch over Chen Ming." Brother Chen didn''t want to use his backhand, because once he used it, he and Yan Mingshun would really be torn apart.


    "I hope you can see Uncle Chen." Yan Mingshun said with a pun.


    Brother Chen smiled, "Chen Ming has been a little more impetuous recently, but there is a reason for that. Seeing that his wife and son''s memorial day is approaching, Chen Ming is in a bad mood when he thinks that more than ten years have passed, but his revenge has not been avenged. some."


    He calmly reminded Yan Mingshun not to forget what he promised at the beginning.


    Yan Mingshun mocked: "Uncle Ming has slept with many women in the past two years. Is this a sign that he misses his wife and son?"


    He now seriously doubts how much Chen Ming has feelings for his dead wife and son?


    It''s very likely that it''s just an excuse for Brother Chen to hide things, and the real purpose is probably to satisfy their own ambitions, right?


    It''s a pity that he is not an obedient wooden man!


    Brother Chen choked, and he felt that the reason was far-fetched.


    Yan Mingshun said again: "Of course I will not forget the agreement I made with you at the beginning. Ouyang Bin, I am already trying to find a way to deal with it. I will honor my promise, but I hope you don''t cause me trouble!"


    "Ming Shun can rest assured, UU Reading As long as Ouyang Bin is dead, Chen Ming will calm down." Brother Chen repeatedly assured.


    "It''s better this is the case, but I''m a little suspicious now. I''m afraid the hatred between Uncle Ming and Ouyang Bin is not that deep, right?" Yan Mingshun said with a half-smiling smile. Brother Chen''s heart froze, and his face changed. .


    "Of course not, Mingshun, you think too much."


    Brother Chen swore that they and Ouyang Bin had a great vendetta, and after talking for a while, Brother Chen hung up the phone, heaved a sigh of relief, and secretly glad that he called, Yan Mingshun couldn''t see that his face changed at this time. .


    He turned his head to look at Chen Ming, who had an angry face on the sofa, and said coldly, "Have you heard it? Yan Mingshun is not a doughy temperament. If you really **** him off, I can''t keep you!"


    "This kid has no conscience. If it weren''t for us, where would he come from today?" Uncle Ming was angrily.


    "There is no medicine for regret in the world. From today onwards, you will give me some peace of mind. If I cause trouble again, I will be the first to clean you up!" Brother Chen shot killing intent in his eyes. .

 Chapter 1622： you are my little lucky star

    Yan Mingshun called Meimei again in the afternoon and was relieved to see that she was in good condition.


    "Brother, did I cause you trouble?" Meimei asked.


    "Of course not. Instead, you helped me, Meimei, you are always my little lucky star." Yan Mingshun praised him generously, but he didn''t lie.


    Since Chen Ming doesn''t care about his face, he doesn''t need to care about his old relationship anymore!


    He will definitely not be soft-hearted towards Chen Ming in the future!


    Of course, as long as he keeps his own feet, he can be a peaceful millionaire all his life!


    Hearing that, Meimei didn''t cause trouble, but instead helped out, she was immediately happy, and asked when Yan Mingshun would come back, seeing that the day after tomorrow was New Year''s Eve.


    "I''ll be back the day after tomorrow, and we have to finish here."


    After the business was finished, it was time for a private conversation. The two talked sweetly for a long time, from breakfast to supper, and even the little things like green onion in the soy milk, the eyebrows would read for ten minutes or so. , and then talk about other things, an hour will soon be over, the microphone is hot to burn my ears.


    "Go to bed earlier, don''t stay up late to draw a manuscript, if you let me know that you stay up late, wait for me to come back..."


    Yan Mingshun didn''t say what he said later, but Meimei already understood what he meant, involuntarily trembled again, and hurriedly promised: "I''m going to sleep now, if you don''t believe me, let Xiaoyun supervise me!"


    She was determined not to let Yan Mingshun have any excuse to propose punishment, because his punishment was all carried out on the bed and tossed her in a different way. She would rather let the editor kill the draft than be punished by Yan Mingshun in love.


    Meimei is very helpless. Finding a husband who is too capable is really a sweet rest!


    Yan Mingshun reminded him of some routine precautions, and then hung up the phone with a smile on his lips.


    Does the goblin think that if he doesn''t make a mistake, he can escape punishment?


    As long as he wants, the reason is not a problem, he can make up hundreds of them at will!


    Turning to face his subordinates, Yan Mingshun quickly put on a cold face, his tenderness was only released for one person.


    "Remove control of Ouyang Bin!" he ordered lightly.


    The subordinates were very surprised. Two days ago, they said that Ouyang Bin would not be able to stand up completely. Why did he change his mind again?


    But they didn''t ask too much. They only obeyed orders, and they did whatever they asked. This is a qualified subordinate.


    Yan Mingshun was very satisfied with the understanding of his subordinates. Originally, he planned to take revenge for Chen Ming. Ouyang Bin''s criminal evidence had been collected. As long as he handed it in, he would surely die.


    But now he has changed his mind. ..


    When the two of them are settled, he will have time to do it again!


    The frightened Ouyang Bin noticed that the people who followed him had withdrawn, and the relevant departments did not come to him. Thinking of the information sent by the mysterious person a few days ago, Ouyang Bin broke into a cold sweat involuntarily. .


    If the information is handed over to the top, he has nine lives that are not enough to die!


    Even Heliance couldn''t save him!


    So Ouyang Bin''s wife and son couldn''t care about it, and fled to the border in a hurry, wanting to sneak across, and then turn around to go to the United States. Now the people staring at him have withdrawn, and there has been no movement from above.


    Maybe the information in that person''s hand is not complete, right?


    Or maybe just trying to scare him!


    Ouyang Bin thought about it for a night, and finally decided to go back to Kyoto. It''s risky to cross the border smugglingly. Even if the safety is over, it would be very sad to arrive in the United States without a document. This is the last resort.


    When Yan Mingshun learned that Ouyang Bin had returned to Kyoto, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, and he called the men in Kyoto and instructed them to tell Chen Ming that Ouyang Bin was back again.

 Chapter 1623： New Years Eve is here

    The new year is getting closer and closer, Zhao Yinghua came back from Hong Kong the day before New Year''s Eve, and brought a lot of local snacks, including Meimei and Yan Xinya''s favorite wife cake, every time Zhao Yinghua goes there When I travel, I buy a lot to bring back. �������.suimeng.l��


    The same is true for Yan Mingshun, and because he basically drives the plane to the outside by himself, there is no weight limit, and he can take it casually.


    This made Zhao Yinghua very envious, and his heart was even more sour.


    It''s not a good thing for a son-in-law to be too good, and the pressure is too great.


    On New Year''s Eve, their family had to go to Mr. Zhao''s place. Although the relationship has faded, they are still a family after all, and with Zhao Yinghua''s recovery, the Zhao family has come into everyone''s sight again.


    Even if it is a pretense, I have to go back during the New Year and the festival, lest some people with intentions make a fuss about it.


    Yan Mingshun came back not long after Zhao Yinghua, met with Meimei in a hurry, and hurriedly went to deal with business affairs, as if something unexpected happened.


    Yan Mingshun''s eyebrows feel distressed, but she can''t help. Fortunately, there is a magic medicine. Even if he works day and night for a week, Yan Mingshun''s body will not have any problems.


    Because of this, she was even more annoyed by Chen Ming. Although Yan Mingshun was able to be today, although he had the ability to lead the way, if it wasn''t for Yan Mingshun''s own life and death, fighting with blood and sweat, how could Helianqing value him so much?


    Chen Ming''s face of kindness is greater than the sky, he really deserves to be beaten!


    "Dad, brother Ming Shun said just now that the third uncle has been very restless recently. Just listen to what he said, don''t promise anything!" Meimei told her father, for fear that he would take care of his brotherhood and be soft-hearted towards Zhao Yingyong. .


    Zhao Yingyong retired with honor a month ago. Like the old man, he has nothing to do all day, and he is so idle that he can''t stand it in a few days.


    This person is also a soft-eared person with no assertiveness. When someone with a will to instigate, the resentment and jealousy in Zhao Yingyong''s heart will deepen, jumping up and down.


    Zhao Yinghua smiled embarrassingly, his brother was not good enough, so that he had no face in front of his daughter. ..


    Zhao Xuelin didn''t go home for the new year, his vacation was used up last time, Zhao Xuecheng and Zhao Xuehai didn''t come back, only one Zhao Xue was there, and the huge house looked deserted.


    "Uncle and aunt are here!"


    Zhao Xueer and Zhao Yingyong, father and son, were hanging small lanterns on the trees in the yard. Seeing them warmly greeted them, Zhao Yingyong snorted and had a dark face.


    An Yafang is preparing the New Year''s Eve dinner in the kitchenYan Xinya put down her things and went to help. After greeting her, she moved a chair and sat beside the fish tank in the yard, holding her cheeks to look at the fish in the tank. The koi came in pairs, and by the way, they patted off the fat claws of a certain ball that always wanted to tease the fish.


    Totally boring!


    I miss a man!


    "Why didn''t Meimei go to the kitchen to help? You are also a big girl, and you don''t have any eyesight..." Zhao Yingyong said yin and yang strangely, Zhao Xueer screamed badly, and interrupted loudly.


    "Dad, if you have nothing to do, just hang up the lanterns in the backyard!"


    Zhao Xueer put a bunch of lanterns in Zhao Yingyong''s hands, and pushed him to the backyard. If it was before, Zhao Yingyong would have given his son face, but he had been holding back his anger for more than a month. How could Zhao Xueer be able to persuade him in a few words? of?


    "What kind of lanterns are hanging? The family has become like this, and it''s still a fart!"


    Zhao Yingyong threw the lantern on the ground, and the small lantern rolled away. The red lantern was particularly festive, but it was very dazzling in Zhao Yingyong''s eyes. He slammed on the ground with anger, raised his foot and stepped on it.

 Chapter 1624： trouble marker

    Zhao Yingyong scolded as he stepped on it: "A good family has just failed like this. Mom is gone, Dad''s body has collapsed, and the elder brother has gone in. I have become an idler. Zhao Yinghua, are you satisfied?"


    Meimei frowned slightly, the corners of her lips were slightly cold, and she still sat still, but it depends on what this guy wants to do. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    "Zhao Yingyong, make it clear to me, I killed my mother? I broke my father''s body? I sent my elder brother in? I am the one who you retired..."


    Zhao Yinghua said it smoothly, and soon realized that it was wrong, and took it back in time, but saw Zhao Yingyong sneer again and again, he changed his words: "You are old when you retire, and you haven''t made any achievements for decades, occupying a dungeon. Shit, what do you want to do if you don''t go back?"


    "Fuck you stinky bastard, I''ll beat you to death, if you hadn''t brought that broom star home, would our family be like this?"


    Zhao Yingyong''s face became a pig''s liver, and he rushed over angrily. Not to be outdone, Zhao Yinghua took off his coat and started a fight with Zhao Yingyong.


    "Dad... when are you going to make trouble?" Zhao Xueer shouted sharply, changing his past kindness.


    Zhao Yingyong shrank his body, still a little afraid of his son, and realized that what he said just now was really out of character, and he swallowed the words that came to his mouth. ..


    But Zhao Yinghua refused to give up, and smashed Zhao Yingyong''s chin with a fist, almost unloading.


    "You don''t care about learning, let him explain clearly, what kind of broom star I brought back!" Zhao Yinghua said coldly, the official prestige was invisible, Zhao Xue involuntarily took a few steps back, secretly surprised.


    It was only then that he realized that the uncle, who had always been smiling, was actually the most dignified one in the family.


    Zhao Yingyong was also a little embarrassed, but he was more jealous. He used to be the lowest official in the family.


    "You know who the broom star is, and you still need me to say it? Our Zhao family used to be very beautiful, but now the family is ruined. It''s all your fault!" Zhao Yingyong is righteous.


    If someone reminds him, he still can''t think of this layer!


    The Zhao family started to fall after Zhao Mei came back. Zhao Mei was the culprit!


    Meimei furrowed her brows, she couldn''t even be a mute, she just threw a pot as big as a broom on her head!


    How can she be!


    Zhao Xueer was really lying in his heart. He just gave Zhao Yingyong a deep chat about life yesterday, but today he is nervous again, B, if he wants to find out who is talking nonsense, he will not be able to forgive him!


    Yan Xinya, who was cooking in the kitchen, changed her face greatly. She threw the spatula, and An Yafang couldn''t pull it out. Yan Xinya ran out in a gust of wind, and An Yafang came out after him, her expression unchanged.


    She can''t live in peace even during the Chinese New Year Zhao Yingyong, her husband, is getting more and more annoying!


    Useless waste one!


    "Zhao Yingyong, what the **** are you doing? Why are you blaming my family''s eyebrows for not having the ability? You are still a party member, and you actually say such superstitious words as broom stars. I think you have been eating grass for decades!"


    Meimei was going to brush up on her presence and scolded her as a broom star in front of her. Do you really think she was dead? people


    But her mother is really powerful, so she will watch the koi for a while!


    Meimei glanced at the room again, the movement outside was so loud that even the dead could hear it, but the old man hasn''t come out yet, hum!


    I want to pretend to be confused again!


    She rolled her eyes, too lazy to care about the restless Uncle Ball, and let him play with the koi!


    Isn''t she a broom star, so naturally she has to perform better.


    Well, let''s get this tank of koi first!

 Chapter 1625： open the scoop

    Zhao Yingyong was scolded by Yan Xinya, unable to hold back his face, and scolded: "Speaking of a gentleman, what are you doing out of your bitch? No rules and no rules!"


    "I think you are the most unruly person in the family. Where did my daughter-in-law say something wrong? She has eaten grass for decades, and her mind is filled with shit!" Zhao Yinghua protected her in front of his wife, coldly looking at Zhao Yingyong, who was so embarrassed and angry, and warned road:


    "Don''t let me hear those three words again, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    His precious daughter is a lucky star sent from the sky. Since Meimei came back, his wife is in good health, his official fortune is prosperous, and his son is even more promising. Zhao Yingyong is just jealous!


    "You''ve given up all my work, how can you still be rude to me? Could it be that you still want Lao Tzu''s life?" Zhao Yingyong simply played a rogue, and his originally simple and honest face became slick as a result. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    Zhao Yinghua wanted to scold her brother again, but Yan Xinya couldn''t hold back her anger. Her daughter was her heart, and Zhao Yingyong actually used such vicious words about her daughter. How could she be able to hold back!


    The angry Yan Xinya also disliked Zhao Yinghua, who was still chattering. Seeing what this family is all about, everyone is uneasy and kind to their daughter!


    She dragged Zhao Yinghua down and looked around, but couldn''t find any tools in hand, so she had to choose a pot of wilted chrysanthemums, picked them up and smashed them at Zhao Yingyong.


    "Boom"


    The chrysanthemum is broken, the head is broken...


    Zhao Yingyong covered his head stupidly, and didn''t feel any pain. He touched his forehead with his hand, and it was sticky. The blood on one hand was mixed with a lot of soil.


    "Whoever dares to speak of my daughter, I will fight with anyone!" Yan Xinya''s face was covered with frost, her thin body burst out with powerful strength, and she glared at Zhao Yingyong.


    The back of Zhao Yinghua''s neck is cold, and his wife has been very strong recently!


    Dare to open the scoop of his third brother!


    Well done!


    "There''s a lot of blood, don''t make trouble, can''t you stop after the New Year''s Eve?" An Yafang stopped Zhao Yingyong, who wanted to beat someone, and Zhao Xueer brought a medicine box, but Zhao Yingyong refused to take medicine. He shouted that he wanted to beat Zhao Yinghua, he couldn''t get a flowerpot in vain.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Mr. Zhao finally appeared. He looked like he was several years older, and his energy was drained by the years.


    He held the door frame, glanced around with his cloudy eyes, and said dumbly, "I will cook some dumplings and send them to the second child. I can''t help but eat dumplings at thirty!"


    After the old man finished speaking, he turned around and entered the house, turning a blind eye to the wolf in the yard and Zhao Yingyong''s embarrassment.


    The big guy was stunned for a while, his heart was sour, and he didn''t have the energy to make a fuss. Zhao Yingyong sat down angrily, let An Yafang bandage his wound, and Zhao Xueer cleaned up the mess on the ground.


    It was only then that he saw the dying chrysanthemums on the ground, and he felt distressed like a knife.


    This pot of chrysanthemum cost him hundreds of oceans!


    Ready to raise it for some unscrupulous woman!


    The woman''s favorite is chrysanthemum!


    Zhao Xueer sighed I''m going to plant it later and see if it can be saved. As for Zhao Yingyong''s injury, he doesn''t care at all, he won''t die anyway!


    Besides, it deserves it!


    Zhao Yinghua looked at Yan Xinya''s well-maintained fingernails with distress, but two broken fingernails. Fortunately, they didn''t hurt the flesh, but they also hurt him badly.


    "Don''t do the work that you do in the future, leave it to me to do it, you see, your nails are broken!"


    Yan Xinya was also very distressed. It was her two thumbs that were broken. After raising her for half a year, it looked like a green onion tube. Twisted **** his waist.


    An Yafang could see clearly, her eyes darkened, her heart was filled with unspeakable grief, her hand felt a little stronger, Zhao Yingyong cried out in pain and stared at her dissatisfiedly, An Yafang frowned slightly, feeling even more disgusted. In fact, there was a lump of suffocation in his chest.

 Chapter 1626： My evil spirit is heavy, you stay 1 point away from me

    There was a big riot, and the atmosphere became awkward. Zhao Yingyong had a white gauze wrapped around his head, which looked very funny, but he himself became more and more popular. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    On the 30th of the New Year''s Eve, the lottery is out. I''m afraid that this year will be unlucky. Yan Xinya''s **** must have done it on purpose!


    Recently, Zhao Yingyong has been very close to a group of people who look at Feng Shui and look at the horoscope. He was originally a materialist, but he was brainwashed by these people and turned into a loyal supporter of feudal superstition.


    An Yafang went to the kitchen to cook dumplings, the old man had spoken, she dared not not cook.


    Zhao Yingyong was so depressed in his heart that he couldn''t sit still, so he walked around with a dark face, and snorted in disgust when he saw Meimei who had been sitting beside his newly raised koi carp.


    This niece is definitely a broom star, the kind that can''t be beaten by parents and relatives!


    The Zhao family''s current appearance is all her fault!


    Zhao Yingyong wanted to avoid the eyebrows and go around, but he also wanted to see the newly raised koi, which was recommended by his friend.


    He raised his chest and walked over with his hands behind his back. He was an elder, so why should he be afraid of a junior?


    only--


    Zhao Yingyong saw the circle of white fish in the tank, his eyes darkened, he jumped over one step at a time, and picked up one with trembling hands. It was completely dead, and the rejuvenation water of Guanyin Bodhisattva could not save it.


    After tugging a few times in the tank with my hand, there was no one alive, and it was all over!


    "You did it?" Zhao Yingyong seemed to want to kill someone, so he couldn''t wait to eat his eyebrows.


    His precious feng shui fish is gone, and he still died on the 30th of the new year, which also indicates that he will definitely have bad luck in the new year, and he will never be able to turn over again!


    Thinking about the man''s eyebrows, he was so frightened by the thunderous roar that he almost turned over the stool, but seeing Zhao Yingyong''s cannibalistic appearance, he couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    "You killed my koi? You were so vicious at a young age, you..."


    Zhao Yinghua came over and interrupted him, "What kind of nerves do you have? You dare to bully my daughter in front of me. Zhao Yingyong, you still want to be beaten again, don''t you?"


    "Look at the good things your daughter has done, you can see clearly with the big dog''s eyes!"


    Zhao Yingyong held a dead fish in distress, and his eyes were about to pop out. Zhao Yinghua glanced at the tank, and all turned white. There were about ten fish, each weighing one or two pounds.


    "Don''t kill a few fish, what''s the fuss about, just eat it, you have to eat fish every 30 nights, there''s more than enough every year!"


    Zhao Yinghua is eager to kill the fish I haven''t eaten a high-grade fish like koi, and I don''t know how it tastes.


    "This is my feng shui fish, and now your daughter killed my fish!" Zhao Yingyong pushed Zhao Yinghua away, who wanted to kill the fish.


    "Uncle San, you saw me kill your fish with your own eyes? You can''t talk nonsense!" Meimei said coldly.


    Zhao Yingyong roared: "The fish was fine before you came. You were the only one sitting beside the fish tank before. Did you kill or who else?"


    "That''s not necessarily true, Sanbo, you said that I was a broom star just now. Maybe I''m too suffocating, and the fish can''t help it!" Meimei said seriously, Zhao Yingyong choked, and he couldn''t refute even half a sentence.


    The corners of Zhao Yinghua''s mouth twitched slightly, and she said deliberately, "Jing nonsense, you are the lucky star of our family, don''t listen to your third uncle''s nonsense!"


    Meimei blinked, smiled and said: "I am the lucky star of our family, maybe it is the nemesis of the third uncle, the third uncle, you can stay away from me, be careful that my evil spirit will destroy you!". .


    Zhao Yingyong shook violently, his eyebrows were the same as those of his friends, this niece was not his broom star!

 Chapter 1627： 1 sample 1 sample gram

    Zhao Yinghua sneered, and even looked down on his third brother. Although he did nothing in the past, he at least acted brightly, but now he is like this. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    If you don''t work hard, but blindly believe in Feng Shui, you are stupid!


    Feng shui must be believed, but it cannot be completely believed. If feng shui is regarded as the only life-saving straw, this person is destined to never succeed in his life! ..


    An Yafang glared at Zhao Yingyong fiercely, and also strongly disagreed with his superstitious Feng Shui. Now that the fish is dead, there are many dishes in the evening.


    "Why don''t we make grilled fish, I''ll do it!"


    Brows and eyes rolled, and he deliberately said something piercing to stimulate Zhao Yingyong.


    Dare to say that she is a broom star, she is just the same, hum!


    Meimei looked at the few pots of feng shui bonsai on the other side, and the corner of her mouth evoked a sly smile, which made Zhao Yingyong''s forehead hurt even more.


    It was still in the afternoon, and it was still dark. An Yafang cooked the dumplings and asked Zhao Yingyong and his brothers to deliver them to Zhao Yingying. The old man came out again at this time, wearing his hat, coat and scarf tightly.


    "I also went to see the second child, and I don''t know how he is doing there." The old man coughed a few times, like an old bellows, which was particularly uncomfortable to hear.


    Zhao Yingyong hurried over to pat the old man on the back, and said anxiously, "Dad, your cough is getting worse, why don''t you go back to the nursing home?"


    "No, I''ll stay there after the Lantern Festival. I''m fine, I''m sick!" The old man waved his hand.


    Zhao Yinghua''s eyes were a little astringent, and he felt very uncomfortable. He turned his head and couldn''t bear to look at his aging father again.


    The three of the father and son left, and Meimei started to cook grilled fish with great interest. These koi are about the same size, so they are the most suitable for grilled fish. Zhao Xueer looked at his little cousin who was humming a little song, opened his mouth, and said after a while: " Grandpa''s health is getting worse and worse, the doctor said that in a few years..."


    He didn''t say what he said later, his eyebrows wrapped in tinfoil for a while, continued to wrap it, put it in the oven, set the time, and pretended not to hear Zhao Xueer''s words.


    Zhao Xueer sighed slightly, and without saying anything, helped Meimei cook the grilled fish.


    The grilled fish was ready soon, and it was very successful. Although the fishy smell was a bit heavy, Meimei put a lot of seasoning to cover the fishy smell. The taste was very good, and Meimei ate most of the fish.


    Yan Xinya and the others couldn''t bear the temptation of the fragrance to eat better. The four of them eliminated five of them, and there were five left. They would bake them later when Zhao Yinghua and the others came back.


    When the melody of the news broadcast sounded, Zhao Yinghua and the others came back. Zhao Yingyong helped the old man out of the car, but just after walking a few steps the old man passed out, and everyone was shocked.


    "Hurry up to the hospital!" Zhao Yinghua picked up the old man decisively, and was dragged by Zhao Yingyong, "You don''t think it''s bad luck to send you to the hospital on New Year''s Eve? You are not allowed to send it!"


    "Your mother''s brain is really in shit, right? Dad won''t be sent to the hospital after this? Hurry up and let me go!" Zhao Yinghua was so angry that his brain hurts.


    An Yafang gave the old man a general check and said, "It doesn''t matter, Dad is just too excited. He will wake up after a while, and he doesn''t need to be sent to the hospital."


    It didn''t take long for the old man to wake up by himself, but his face was pale and very weak, as if the deadline was approaching, and it was very uncomfortable to look at.


    Zhao Yingyong''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The Spring Festival Gala started. The old man got out of bed and had a reunion dinner together. Everyone gathered together happily, and the atmosphere was much more active.


    "Zhao Yinghua, Dad is like this now, do you really look indifferent? Why is your heart so cruel?" Zhao Yingyong said Zhao Yinghua, but his eyes looked at the eyebrows, and his face was distressed.

 Chapter 1628： My surname is no longer Zhao, can it be done?

    Meimei ate the grilled fish as if nothing had happened, and automatically blocked Zhao Yingyong''s words. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    Zhao Yinghua''s face changed slightly. He knew a little about his daughter''s secret, and he didn''t want the old man to die prematurely. After all, he was a father whose blood was thicker than water, and he was not so cruel.


    But his daughter didn''t want to take it out, and he didn''t want to force his daughter. Zhao Yinghua''s inner entanglement made him always intentionally forget about it, but now Zhao Yingyong brought it up again.


    Zhao Yingyong sneered: "Don''t tell me that you don''t have any elixir in your hands. I won''t say anything else. Recently, Master Xiao and Master Zhou, how did their health suddenly improve? You dare to say that it has nothing to do with your daughter?"


    Meimei frowned, Zhao Yingyong actually sent someone to investigate her, which is really good.


    "I don''t understand what the third uncle said. Master Xiao and Master Zhou are just lucky to meet a famous doctor. What does it have to do with me?" Meimei said calmly, with mockery on the corner of her mouth.


    The more aggressive she is, the less she will take out the elixir!


    She suspected that the old man''s fainting just now was also acting!


    After all, this family is not too open and aboveboard.


    As soon as Zhao Yinghua heard it, he knew that Meimei didn''t want to save the old man. Although it was a pity, he didn''t blame his daughter. It was the old man who did something wrong first.


    "That''s right, how is it possible that my eyebrows have elixir? I think your mind is stuck, and you always know that you are thinking about these crooked ways." Zhao Yinghua helped and looked at Zhao Yingyong with contempt.


    The old man raised his eyes and looked at his eyebrows, feeling disappointed and more resentful.


    The granddaughter''s heart is too cruel, she would rather give it to a stranger than save his own grandfather!


    The old man has already determined that Meimei has an elixir in his hand, and now he no longer has the idea of ??taking the elixir to the big boss to claim credit.


    The older he gets, the more afraid of death he becomes. No, he has yet to accomplish great things, and he can''t die like this.


    He can only close his eyes with peace of mind when he sees the Zhao family recovering, otherwise he will not be able to close his eyes when he dies.


    The old man coughed a few times. He didn''t want to wait any longer. Today, his fainting was 50% true and 50% false. In fact, his health was indeed very poor.


    "Mei Mei..." The old man''s voice was hoarse and he shouted. Everyone was quiet, not knowing what he wanted to say.


    She had a hunch that the old man would definitely want to ask her for elixir, and the drama would be stopped.


    Now she has thoroughly seen that the biggest actor in the Zhao family is the old man in front of her. Whether it is the old lady or Zhao Yingying, his moral behavior is not as high as that of the old man. ..


    She stood up and stood silently, with impeccable etiquette, but her attitude was very alienated.


    The old man''s chest was blocked, and he coughed a few times, his voice was hoarse, which made people worry about whether he could catch it in the next breath.


    "Are you still blaming Grandpa?" the old man asked.


    "Don''t dare." Meimei replied lightly, only saying that she didn''t dare, expressing her resentment.


    The old man heard what she meant, laughed at himself, coughed a few more times, and continued: "For the prosperity of the big family, individuals always have to suffer a little grievance, Meimei, you are the granddaughter of the Zhao family, you... ����


    Meimei was disgusted and interrupted: "Your family is not my family. Besides, I have done enough for the Zhao family, but what did I get?"


    She sneered a few times and said, "Hmph, are all the Zhao family dead? Men hide behind to **** my blood, I''m not a soft bun that anyone can ask for, since the surname Zhao is going to suffer such a big grievance, then I will return the surname Zhao to you, Mom, I will share your surname in the future!"

 Chapter 1629： no elixir

    Meimei said these words on purpose. She deliberately interrupted the old man to say the elixir. As long as she didn''t give him a chance to say it, she could always pretend to be confused. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    But these words are indeed her true words. She has thought about changing her surname more than once, but she is now publishing a book and filming a TV show. She still has so many real estate and equity under her name. Changing her surname is really a super troublesome thing.


    Before the last step, she didn''t want to change her surname!


    "Dad, Mom, I''m going back first. Don''t call me in the future. I''m afraid that anything will happen to me. After all, I''m a broom star!" Meimei glanced at Zhao Yingyong mockingly, Turn around and go out.


    "Don''t go, don''t go unless you hand over the elixir!"


    Zhao Yingyong reached out and grabbed his eyebrows with a fierce expression.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yinghua hurriedly grabbed Zhao Yingyong, but Zhao Yingyong clasped it tightly like an iron hoop.


    "There is no elixir, you let go!" Meimei scolded.


    "How could it not be? Damn girl, you still want to deceive me? You are disobedient and unfilial, looking for a fight!" Zhao Yingyong became impatient and waved his other hand, wanting to slap his brow and slap in the face, Zhao Yinghua stretched out his hand to block it, but But half a beat slower.


    "Zhao Yingyong, you dare to give it a try!" Zhao Yinghua''s voice just fell, a white light flashed, and a scream sounded, Zhao Yingyong bent over in pain with his hands in his arms, blood dripping from his neck.


    Qiuqiu squatted on Meimei''s shoulder, baring his teeth in demonstration.


    Dare to bully the master in front of it, and treat it as dead!


    Meimei sneered, turned around and left, Yan Xinya followed without hesitation, and glared at Zhao Yinghua, if he hadn''t insisted on coming here for the New Year, now their family of three would not know how comfortable it is to be at home , why come here to be mad at this shit!


    Zhao Yinghua stood stiffly for a while, and seeing that his wife and daughters were gone, he said, "I''m going home too, Dad, if you''re not feeling well, you should rest early!"


    He hurriedly put on his overcoat, hat and scarf, and walked towards the door, Uncle Kuai, he had to hurry up, otherwise the mother and wife drove away by themselves, and the New Year''s Eve didn''t have a car, so he would have to leave Two legs.


    "Little San''er, I won''t be able to endure it for a few years!"


    The old man stopped Zhao Yinghua, his face wrinkled like dried orange peel.


    Zhao Yinghua''s nose was slightly sour when he heard his long-lost nickname. If the elixir was in his hand, he would definitely take it out, but he didn''t.


    And there is no way to force her daughter to hand it over.


    Compared with the old man, Zhao Yinghua cares more about the daughter, so����


    "What are you talking about in the New Year''s Eve? You are going to live a long life. I''ll go first and see you later." Zhao Yinghua''s eyes were dodging, and he didn''t dare to look directly into the old man''s eyes. He was afraid that he would be soft-hearted, but he And no way.


    Zhao Yinghua fled, hurriedly catching up with Meimei and her daughter.


    Meimei sat in the driver''s seat and raised her eyebrows at Zhao Yinghua, "Dad, if you don''t come out again, I can take Mom home."


    Yan Xinya said coldly, "I let you drive away, what are you waiting for!"


    Zhao Yinghua smiled embarrassingly, opened the car door and sat up. Before his **** could sit firmly, the car started. He was so frightened that he hurriedly closed the door and said angrily, "Meimei, don''t be ridiculous, what kind of car do you drive!"


    "Boom"


    The car hit something and made a loud noise, Zhao Yinghua''s heart trembled and his face turned pale.


    "Brother Ming Shun praised me for driving very steadily!" Brows and eyebrows muttered in dissatisfaction, and the car shook again. Seeing that Zhao Yinghua''s face was pale, he was able to drive normally and no longer scare her father.


    Who made Zhao Yinghua have to come here for Chinese New Year!


    In Zhao Yinghua''s heart, Yan Mingshun, this stinky boy, opened his eyes and told nonsense in order to make his daughter happy.


    Is this called steady?

 Chapter 1630： 3 Asia Deluxe Package

    It is now around 8 o''clock on New Year''s Eve. The streets of Kyoto have never been so quiet as they are now. In the past, the streets were more lively than during the daytime, and people came and went, especially popular. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    Now no one can be seen on the street, and everyone has gone home to be reunited with their loved ones.


    Meimei increased her speed, and the car drove very steadily. At first glance, she knew that she was not a novice. Zhao Yinghua curled her lips angrily, realizing that her daughter was deliberately trolling him just now.


    Ugh!


    Zhao Yinghua saw the old face of the old man again in front of him, and what he said made him feel uncomfortable again. He couldn''t help but sigh, and he sighed again, which was very clear in the small carriage.


    Yan Xinya and Meimei heard it, and they knew why he was worried, so they could understand Zhao Yinghua''s mood better.


    Blood melts in water, they can be cruel to the old man, but Zhao Yinghua is difficult to do so, the current situation is really difficult for him.


    There was a hint of soft-heartedness in her eyebrows, it was for Zhao Yinghua, she didn''t want to see Zhao Yinghua in trouble.


    But she still resisted the urge and planned to go back and discuss with Yan Mingshun before deciding whether to take out the elixir.


    "Dad, Mom, tomorrow I''m going back to Tianjin with brother Mingshun." Meimei changed the topic, the atmosphere in the carriage was too heavy, and the depression was unbearable.


    Zhao Yinghua''s attention was immediately diverted, and he shouted, "Why are you returning to Jin City? You haven''t married yet!"


    His heart was even more sour. He ran to the man''s house for the Spring Festival before he even got through the door. If he gets married in the future, he wants to see his daughter, does he have to make an appointment first?


    "Brother Mingshun hasn''t gone back to spend the New Year with Grandpa Yan and Grandma Yang for several years. This answer is in response to the second old man. Grandma Yang said that I should go back together." .


    Yan Xinya could understand it. Although she was reluctant to give up, she still said, "It is also necessary to go to see the elders. Have you booked your tickets yet?"


    "Brother Ming Shun flew back by himself, no need to book a ticket, Dad, why are you frowning? Didn''t you happen to be living with my mother when I left? You used to think I was annoying at home!"


    Yan Xinya shyly sneered with her brows joking, her brows were full of amorous feelings, Zhao Yinghua''s heart was hot, and she suddenly became enlightened.


    That''s right It''s better if the unscrupulous stinky girl is gone, he can do whatever he wants with his wife!


    He couldn''t help but envy Yan Mingshun again. He was very comfortable flying a plane. He could go wherever he wanted. If he didn''t go to work, he would also go to get a pilot''s license to play. Then he would take his wife and adults around for a walk. .


    Meimei saw Zhao Yinghua''s expression in the mirror, and knew that he was tempted, adding fuel to the fire, said: "Dad, don''t you have a week''s vacation? Just take my mother to Sanya to see the sea, where it is neither cold nor hot, the weather is better than Kyoto. But it��s so much better, and the scenery is particularly beautiful, Mom, you can go there to sketch, and by the way, relive the feeling of love with my dad.��


    "Poor mouth, how old are you still in love? Laughing to death!"


    Yan Xinya spat, her face covered with red glow, Zhao Yinghua was even more itchy.


    "Mom, thank you for being an artist. You don''t understand romance at all. Look at my aunt and my uncle, they can enjoy life a lot. You have to learn a little bit. I''ll take this trip to Sanya, a luxurious seven-day trip to Sanya, which is my filial piety. Yours!"


    Meimei grinned and lobbied to spend Zhao Yinghua, so that the Zhao family would not worry about it all day long and make Zhao Yinghua in a dilemma!

 Chapter 1631： 00,000 dont work

    In just a few words, Meimei fooled Zhao Yinghua and his wife to Sanya. In order to avoid the Zhao family, she also let Yan Mingshun use the privilege to get back and forth to wait for the cabin, and the hotel over there was also arranged by someone. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    Lover''s suite with sea view, no matter how unloving couples live in such a fairyland-like house, there will be a surge of love and spring love.


    Not to mention that Zhao Yinghua and Yan Xinya are already loving couples, I''m afraid they won''t have to go out for seven days.


    I don''t know if Zhao Yinghua''s body can handle it?


    The filial Meimei secretly put a few pills in Zhao Yinghua''s suitcase, and quietly wrote a small note: Dad, if you can''t take it, take one, come on!


    Yan Mingshun''s subordinates worked very well. As a result, Zhao Yinghua and his wife set off before Meimei and the others. They boarded the plane on the morning of the first day of the first month, and Meimei took them to the airport.


    Zhao Yinghua looked worried, but he concealed it very well, and he couldn''t tell if he didn''t look closely. Meimei knew what he was worried about, and after thinking about it, he said, "Dad, go on vacation with my mother at ease, my grandfather, Ming Shun said. Now, he will go to a famous doctor to take care of his body."


    This is what she negotiated with Yan Mingshun. In order to prevent Zhao Yinghua from being caught in the middle, Yan Mingshun came forward and asked a famous doctor to treat the old man''s body. I only hang the old man''s life, so that he will not have other thoughts when he is in good spirits.


    In this way, the elixir of eyebrows will not be exposed, and the credit will be credited to the famous doctor.


    Zhao Yinghua understood the meaning of Meimei, and her heart warmed, she patted Meimei''s head gently, and said gratefully: "Thank you, girl!"


    Meimei smiled and urged them to board the plane quickly.


    Zhao Yinghua trotted with the suitcase, and suddenly ran back, solemnly instructing: "Meimei, when you go to Yan Mingshun''s house, don''t do housework, you can''t do anything, just don''t have a problem with the etiquette, and the rest only need to wear clothes, stretch out your hands, and open your mouth. Just remember it!"


    Meimei was stunned, what kind of muscle cramp did her father have?


    Why did you suddenly switch to doing housework?


    She answered casually, Zhao Yinghua was not at ease, and said it several times, the main idea is to let her make clothes at Yan''s house to stretch out her hand, and the eldest lady to open her mouth when she eats.


    "You are the little princess in our family. If you can''t go to the Yan family, you can be a maid. No one asks you to work!"


    Zhao Yinghua had a broken-hearted look on her face, brows not knowing whether to laugh or cry, but her heart was warm and she joked, "Don''t worry, I won''t help if the soy sauce bottle is down!"


    Yan Xinya ran back and dragged Zhao Yinghua angrily said: "I told you earlier, what are you worrying about? Hurry up, or you will fly to Sanya by yourself!"


    "Then I also have to ask a few more words. What if the Yan family gives our niece a horse and assigns her to work? My niece can''t go to the Yan''s house to be ordered!" Zhao Yinghua hummed as she ran, she really couldn''t let it go. .


    Yan Xinya looked angry and funny, and choked: "With Mingshun here, what are you worried about? How could Mingshun make Meimei angry?"


    "That''s not necessarily, I don''t believe this kid." Zhao Yinghua whispered.


    "Why don''t you go to Sanya, go to Tianjin instead!"


    "That''s a good idea, where are you going, wife?"


    "Of course I will go to Sanya. I feel very relieved about Mingshun."


    Zhao Yinghua frowned in distress. After weighing the two, he decided to follow his wife closely.


    The wife is young and beautiful. There are many flowers and butterflies in places like Sanya. He has to help his wife chase the wolf!

 Chapter 1632： donated medicine

    After seeing Zhao Yinghua and his wife away, Meimei went directly to her house, Yan Mingshun packed her luggage at home, and had some things to tell his subordinates. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    When she got home, Xiao Li and Xiaoyun came out with their luggage, and when they saw her, they stood at attention and gave a military salute.


    "Are you going back to the army or going home?"


    "Back to the army, there is a mission to perform." Xiaoyun replied, eager to try.


    Rather than staying at home to protect the young lady, she prefers to perform exciting and dangerous tasks. Otherwise, why would she have to go through all the hardships and become Ming Shao''s subordinate, just because she can follow Ming Shao to have a wider sky for her to fly!


    Instead of living in a small house, even if she can live a hundred years, she is not uncommon.


    Meimei looked at the two people who had been with her for half a month. They were young, energetic, and tall and straight. It was with their dedication that the country and the people were safe.


    "You wait for me for a while, I have something for you!"


    Meimei hurriedly went to the back room to find Yan Mingshun. She wanted to send some homemade sugar pills to Xiaoyun and the others. Although sugar pills could not save lives, they could enhance their physique, and they could also replenish energy when there was no food.


    The two Xiaoyun guarded her for half a month, and she didn''t want to see them in trouble.


    Yan Mingshun was still explaining his work to several of his subordinates. Seeing Meimei waving at the door, he stretched his brows and walked out.


    "What''s up?"


    The voice is very gentle. Although several of the subordinates in the room are used to it, they are still a little uncomfortable. When will Young Master Ming be half as good as Miss Zhao to them, it is really Amitabha.


    Meimei stood on tiptoe, whispered in his ear, and looked at him with big eyes.


    Yan Mingshun actually had the idea of ??giving the elixir to his subordinates for a long time, but if Meimei didn''t take the initiative to bring it up, he would never talk about it in his life, but now that Meimei has taken the initiative to say it, then����


    "If you give it to Xiaoyun and the others, others will also give it, would you like it?" Yan Mingshun asked. ..


    Meimei bit her lip, then glanced at the subordinates in the room, and nodded firmly, "Yes, they bleed their lives for the country, and these pills are worth using!"


    In the past, her thinking was too narrow, and she was always worried that she would cause trouble for herself, and hid the elixir tightly, which was very wrong, and she had to do something for Yan Mingshun.


    Yan Mingshun smiled, pinched her little nose dotingly, and said in a hoarse voice, "Thank you baby!"


    If it wasn''t for him, Meimei would never have handed over these elixir, and even Meimei wouldn''t agree with Mr. Zhao!


    Others say that he is protecting Meimei, but they don''t know If it wasn''t for Meimei''s help, he wouldn''t be able to persist until now, and he would be more likely to die in the mission.


    Meimei frowned and wrinkled her nose, took out a bottle of candy pills from her bag, about a hundred pills, and gave them all to Yan Mingshun.


    "Not enough. I''ll do some more, soon."


    "Enough, not many people need it."


    Yan Mingshun didn''t plan to dispense elixir for everyone, just some henchmen. This is also a way for him to buy people''s hearts. With differential treatment, it will make others work harder!


    Xiaoyun and Xiaoli delivered them personally, ten capsules per person.


    "This is a pill that Brother Mingshun asked a famous hidden doctor to prepare. You should take five pills first, and save the five pills to take when you are in danger. Maybe it can help you get through this difficult time."


    The solemn expressions on the eyebrows made Xiaoyun, who was a little careless, also solemnly, took the medicine with both hands, and thanked them gratefully.


    It was with these pills that they were lucky enough to save their lives, which will be described later.

 Chapter 1633： I want to learn to fly

    Yan Mingshun also gave ten capsules to another subordinate, saying the same thing as Meimei''s, so that even if the elixir leaked out, no one would suspect Meimei. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    With only the two of them left at home, Yan Mingshun put the already packed luggage in the car and prepared to leave for the airport.


    "Don''t you need to bring some specialties? After all, it''s the first month of the month!" Meimei said when she saw the simple luggage.


    Yan Mingshun closed the trunk, turned around and pinched her face, and said with a slight smile, "You are the best gift, you don''t need to bring anything else!"


    Meimei rolled her eyes, still feeling inappropriate. It was the first time she went there as Yan Mingshun''s fianc��e, and it was a big New Year''s Eve, so it would be rude not to take anything.


    "No, let''s go to the mall to buy some specialties first, otherwise we will come to the door empty-handed. Your grandparents have no idea, but the neighbors will definitely say when they see it."


    When visiting relatives and friends carrying things, in fact, most of them are carried for others to see, so that the old man will have face!


    Yan Mingshun was noncommittal, too lazy to argue with Meimei on such trivial matters, she had the final say, so she had to go to the mall to buy gifts, which piled up into small mountains.


    "You don''t fly the plane yourself, so just bring more, and bring them to your grandmother, uncle, cousin, and the others, and treat them equally!" Meimei arranged in an orderly manner.


    "As expected of my good daughter-in-law, she thinks so well, I will ask my grandmother and grandmother to give you a big red envelope." Yan Mingshun teased with a smile.


    Meimei blushed, but as long as she thought that she could be Mrs. Yan immediately, her heart was as sweet as drinking honey, her smile widened little by little, and she did not hide her happiness at all.


    The doting in Yan Mingshun''s eyes was softer than marshmallows. He turned around and fastened his seat belt for Meimei. He couldn''t help but pecked her face before starting the car.


    His plane was parked at the military airport. As soon as they arrived, someone ran over to salute and reported that the plane''s performance was normal, so that Yan Mingshun could drive with confidence.


    The first time Meimei came back to the military airport, she was all military green, solemn and solemn, completely different from the atmosphere of the civil aviation airport. Yan Mingshun also checked the plane himself before he let Meimei come up and prepare to fly.


    "Is flying an airplane easy to learn?"


    Soon the plane went to the blue sky, looking at the beautiful clouds outside the window, eyebrows were very excited, and it was completely different from the feeling of taking a civil aviation plane. It was very exciting, as if it was really flying in the sky.


    There is a kind of pride that allows me to fly!


    "It''s not that easy to learn to fly a plane. You should drive on the ground." Yan Mingshun disagreed.


    The daughter-in-law is getting wilder and wilder now. If she really learns to fly a plane, I''m afraid she will go to the sky, so she should stay on the ground!


    Meimei pursed her lips snorted unhappily, turning her head to look at the scenery.


    Yan Mingshun smiled and sighed, his temper was getting bigger and bigger, he had to compromise, "I''ll teach you how to fly when I''m free in the future, that''s all right?"


    "Thank you husband, you are the best!"


    Meimei immediately grinned and curved into a crescent moon.


    As long as she learns to fly a plane, she can go wherever she wants in the future. The plane is much more convenient than the car!


    Yan family in Tianjin


    Grandma Yang looked at the unannounced Tan Shufang with a bad expression, and she kept thinking in her heart, didn''t she ask her eldest grandson to go to the south for assistance? Why are you back?


    "Mom, Ming Shun is coming back, right? I''ll cook for you."


    Tan Shufang has changed from her arrogance in the past, she is very attentive, and even brought a bit of flattery, and she looks much older, dark and thin, and her dress is a bit rustic. Where is the demeanor of the director''s wife?

 Chapter 1634： big bag

    Yan Houde came over as soon as he was on holiday. He was taken by Yan Mingshun to work in the county town under the jurisdiction of Jin City. He didn''t suffer much in life, but because he was depressed, Yan Houde looked much older and had a sad face. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    Grandma Yang ignored Tan Shufang. Gu Zi went to the kitchen to cook. Mingshun and Meimei were coming back for dinner. She had to cook some good dishes. Tan Shufang was given a cold face, but she was not discouraged and went in. In the kitchen, you can do whatever you see, without Grandma Yang''s instructions.


    Of course, Tan Shufang didn''t remodel, but the hard life in the remote mountainous area over the past few years made her finally realize the horror of Yan Mingshun. It''s not that she didn''t trust someone to find a relationship in the past few years, and most of her salary was used for gifts.


    But those people accepted the ceremony, but they didn''t do anything. The other colleagues who went with them came back a few years ago, were promoted and raised their salary, and had a bright future.


    But she is the only one. She has traveled all over the country''s poorest mountainous areas. The leaders kept saying that they wanted to train her and that she would be entrusted with important tasks in the future. She believed it in the first few years, but now she does not believe it at all.


    Even if she really wants to be the dean, she will not stay in that ghost place anymore. She can''t eat well, wear clothes, and live well. The mosquitoes are bigger than those in Tianjin City. She will die sooner or later if she stays any longer!


    Yan Houde and Mr. Yan played chess together, but he was absent-minded. He hadn''t figured out until now, how could the eldest son be so cruel?


    It''s okay not to mention him, but also to demote him!


    His old face fell into the ditch!


    Yan Mingshun and the others soon arrived in Tianjin City, and they also parked at the military airport. His subordinates had already parked his car at the airport, which was very convenient.


    Meimei didn''t feel anything at first, but because she couldn''t park in front of Grandma Yang''s house, she had to walk for a few more minutes when she parked the car. At this time, it was just before dinner, and many people came and went, most of them were teachers from No. 1 Middle School. Some just came back from relatives outside, while others went out as guests with gifts.


    Many teachers know the two of them, and it can be said that they watched them grow up! ..


    I have long heard that the eldest grandson of the Yan family and the youngest daughter of the Wu family were dating, and now I have seen with my own eyes the young couple walking together affectionately. Couldn''t help showing a knowing smile.


    "Mingshun brought Meimei back for the Chinese New Year? Tsk tsk tsk, the bigger the eyebrows, the better they look." Everyone greeted them affectionately, and Yan Mingshun and Meimei also responded one by one.


    "When are you two going to have a drink? We are waiting for the wedding!" Someone asked Meimei blushed, but Yan Mingshun didn''t change his face, "We will do it when Meimei graduates from university. Wine, all teachers must show their respects to participate.��


    "It''s definitely, even if we don''t have an invitation, we have to be cheeky!" The big guy was very enthusiastic.


    Yan Mingshun is quite promising now. It is said that when they are high-ranking officials in Kyoto, of course they will get a little better. Who knows if they will ask others for help in the future!


    We chatted with acquaintances all the way, and the few minutes of the road was extended to more than ten minutes, and the brows and teeth were all smiles, and they reached out and patted a few times.


    Some enthusiastic people came back to tell Grandma Yang Yan Mingshun about their return. From a distance, they saw Grandma Yang wearing an apron, standing at the door and looking up. After a few years, the old lady has more gray hair, but she is in good spirits. Very full.


    Seeing Yan Mingshun and Meimei, Grandma Yang squinted her eyes with laughter, especially when she saw the large and small bags in Yan Mingshun''s hands, she couldn''t close her mouth. She glanced at the neighbors who came out to watch the fun out of the corner of her eyes, and she deliberately said loudly: " Why do you buy so many things? How can I and your grandfather finish eating!"

 Chapter 1635： big red envelope

    Grandma Yang was very happy to see so many things, and she was even more satisfied with Meimei. She knew that these gifts must have been bought by Meimei. Yan Mingshun used to give money every time she came back, so she and the old man could buy whatever they wanted. What. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    Of course she likes money, but the problem is that she can''t let her eldest grandson give her money in front of the neighbors, right?


    That would be too showy!


    But these neighbors are very good at gossip. They always say that Yan Mingshun came back empty-handed and disobedient. Grandma Yang was furious when she heard these words, and wished she could smash the money Yan Mingshun gave her on those people''s faces.


    Well now, let them open their eyes to see clearly how filial her eldest grandson and grandson-in-law are!


    When Grandma Yang said this, someone answered, "Oh, what good things do you buy here, snacks, old sprinkles, tonics... These things are very expensive, right?"


    "It must be expensive. I bought it from Kyoto, can it be expensive?"


    ...


    Several people chatted and discussed the value of the gift that Yan Mingshun was carrying, and then went back to the house contentedly.


    Yan Mingshun looked at the satisfaction on Grandma Yang''s face, and only then did he understand why when he gave the old lady money before, what happened to the hesitant look on the old lady''s face!


    I really don''t understand what his grandma was thinking. Obviously, with the money he gave, he could buy dozens of gifts from him!


    "Come into the house, eat snacks first, and eat dinner later." Grandma Yang greeted warmly, holding Meimei''s hand and smiling with kindness.


    When she got to the door, she remembered and reminded: "Your father and Tan Shufang are both here, just leave them alone."


    Yan Mingshun frowned, why did Tan Shufang come back?


    Said that Cao Cao and Cao Cao were coming, Tan Shufang ran out with a smile on her face, when she saw Meimei, she couldn''t help but stunned, and the smile became reluctant.


    Why did Zhao Mei come back with Yan Mingshun for Chinese New Year?


    The dead old woman is really hateful. I didn''t mention a word just now, so she thought that Yan Mingshun and Zhao Mei had already blown it!


    But it''s better to come back together, so that her plan will be more effective when implemented!


    Tan Shufang''s mind turned extremely fast, the smile on her face was warm and enthusiastic, she reached out to take the thing in Yan Mingshun''s hand, "I''ll carry it, it will sink when I look at it!"


    Yan Mingshun gave her a cold look, put his hand aside, and walked into the house holding his brows, treating her like a passerby.


    The smile on Tan Shufang''s face quickly condensed, she stood awkwardly, her hands still stretched out in the air, and she maintained the posture of carrying things. She quickly retracted her hands, her teeth were about to shatter, and she followed her into the room with a bit of a head. ..


    As long as her plan is successful, how will Yan Mingshun drag him?


    Yan Houde saw that Yan Mingshun stood up happily, showing Yan Mingshun''s indifferent attitude, the words poured into his mouth and swallowed, and he sat down angrily.


    He is the old man, why should he be soft first?


    Grandma Yang sighed slightly when she saw such a situation, but didn''t say anything. She went to the kitchen and took out two bowls of dumplings, and said with a smile, "Shepherd''s purse stuffed with meat, eat it while it''s hot."


    "Thank you, Grandma Yang Meimei took over the dumplings.


    "You''re still called Grandma Yang? You have to call me Grandma just like Ming Shun." Grandma Yang said with a smile.


    Meimei blushed and whispered, "Grandma!"


    "Hey, waiting for grandma to give you a red envelope." Grandma Yang was overjoyed, took out the big red envelope that had been prepared a long time ago, and stuffed it into Meimei''s hand.


    Tan Shufang''s brows jumped, the red envelope just now was very thick, at least a thousand yuan, but the dead old woman was generous. The first time she came to the door before, she didn''t include a penny, hum!


    Mr. Yan also gave a red envelope, Yan Houde wanted to give it, but Meimei didn''t call him, he was too proactive and too shameless, and Meimei was also very embarrassed, should she call him?


    Yan Mingshun scratched away a few dumplings in the Meimei bowl and said softly, "Eat the dumplings, it will be cold in a while."


    Meimei''s heart suddenly widened, and she ate dumplings with peace of mind.


    Yan Houde snorted in anger, and his face turned cold!

 Chapter 1636： protect man

    The shepherd''s purse dumplings made by Grandma Yang were particularly delicious, and they were not big. She had a small mouth like Meimei, and it was just one bite. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    "I''ll serve you another bowl." Grandma Yang said with a smile.


    Meimei was a little hesitant. Dumplings are really delicious, but her stomach is so big, should she eat it or not?


    Yan Mingshun opened his mouth and replied, "Don''t eat it, her appetite is very small, and her stomach hurts after eating too much."


    Grandma Yang withdrew her hand when she heard it, feeling a little pity, to say that this girl is good, but her body is a little thin, her chest is not big and her **** is a little small, and she doesn''t know if she will be able to give birth smoothly in the future. ?


    But the old lady soon figured it out again. Now that medicine is developed, natural birth cannot be a caesarean section!


    It doesn''t affect her holding her grandson! ..


    "Ming Shun, do you think you have time to meet your in-laws? The rules can''t be broken." Grandma Yang reminded.


    Even if there is no banquet for the time being, it is still necessary to obtain a certificate. Even if it is legally entering the Yan family''s door, the proper rules must be followed, and the Zhao family cannot be told that their Yan family has no manners.


    The dark-faced Yan Houde''s eyes lit up. If the in-laws of the two sides meet, he must be present. At that time, he will be able to eat at the same table with Zhao Yinghua, and he may even meet the old chief Zhao!


    Mr. Yan also nodded, saying that he would take some time to visit the Zhao family in Kyoto to discuss the marriage.


    Yan Mingshun saw through Yan Houde''s thoughts at a glance, and the corners of his lips were slightly sarcastic, but what he thought was quite beautiful!


    "Don''t worry about your second old man. My foster father will take care of these trivial matters. We don''t need to go to our family." Yan Mingshun said.


    Mr. Yan frowned and asked angrily, "Then there will be no banquets in Tianjin City?"


    "Of course not. When Meimei graduates from University, it will be held in Kyoto first, and then back in Tianjin." Yan Mingshun planned it early in the morning, and he will give his beloved girl a grand and unforgettable wedding.


    When Old Man Yan heard that he would come to Tianjin to do it again, his brows relaxed and he no longer bothered about the wedding. He and the old woman were not too young, so some things were ignored!


    Yan Houde was very anxious and couldn''t help but say, "How can you let your foster father take care of such a big thing as an outsider? There are no rules."


    "How could my adoptive father be an outsider? In my heart, he is more important than you." Yan Mingshun said coldly.


    Yan Houde choked, his chest was blocked in panic, and he cursed with hatred: "Fart, who gave birth to you and raised you? You are a black heart, I will beat you to death..."


    "My mother gave birth to me I was raised by my grandparents, and it was my foster father who taught me to grow up. You only have a negative effect in my life."


    Yan Houde was trembling with anger, the flesh on his cheeks twitched, the veins were bulging, and he looked disgusting.


    "I knew you were a black-hearted little beast. You should have been soaking in the toilet when you were born."


    Meimei grabbed Yan Mingshun and said, "No matter how dark you are, you can''t compare to you. Brother Mingshun''s mother was killed by you. You still have the face to show that Brother Shun has a black heart?"


    Scolding her man in front of her, huh, can''t you treat her as dead?


    The corners of Yan Mingshun''s lips were slightly curved, and An Ran enjoyed the protection of her brows. She lowered her head and continued to eat dumplings. The taste was really good.


    Yan Houde was gasping for breath, his face was ashen, as if he was going to eat people, Mr. Yan coughed heavily, awakening Yan Houde who was so angry that he was unconscious, and hurriedly retracted the fist that was about to be thrown out, breaking out in a cold sweat.


    If he beat up Zhao Yinghua''s daughter, would he still see the sun tomorrow?

 Chapter 1637： provoke 1

    Because of the eyebrows, the faces of the Yan family became ugly. Mo Wenxiang was like a time bomb in the Yan family. As long as it was mentioned, it would explode. The air suddenly became silent, and the atmosphere became awkward. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    The old man Yan didn''t like the eyebrows too much, and he looked too dignified. If this was before, he would have been a proper concubine, and this girl has many hearts and is not a safe person. ..


    But the eldest grandson is a beauty, so he just likes this girl. In addition, after seeing that this girl does a good job, she is talented, and she is single-minded towards the eldest grandson, he reluctantly agrees.


    But there is always a pimple in my heart, and now the eyebrows are raised against Mo Wenxiang, the pimple suddenly enlarges in Mr. Yan, and his face suddenly sinks.


    Grandma Yang sighed deeply. She had never done anything wrong in her life, but only with her ex-daughter-in-law, she owed the Mo family and her eldest grandson.


    If her daughter was treated like this by her husband''s family, she would have chopped Yan Houde into eight pieces with a kitchen knife, but now Yan Houde is her own, what can she do?


    The more she thought about it, the more she became more and more angry, and she finally looked forward to the return of her eldest grandson. These two rat feces had to die to ruin the atmosphere. She simply told Ming Shun and sent them both to the frontier for reconstruction. back to disgusting.


    "What kind of nerves do you have in the New Year''s Eve? The older you get, the more capable you are, right? Get the **** out of there if you make a fuss, and you won''t have to come to the door in the future."


    Grandma Yang grabbed the rag on the table and threw it towards Yan Houde, covering her face.


    "Mom, don''t you see what this dead girl and this little **** say about me? You figure it out!"


    "I know very well, and Meimei is right, that is, our Mo family is sorry for Wenxiang, you black heart, if it hadn''t come out of my mother''s stomach, I would have hacked you with a kitchen knife!"


    The more she scolded her, the more angry she became, she rushed into the kitchen in three steps, grabbed the dough stick, and ran out to face Yan Houde. Even though the old lady was old, she danced every day. The elderly disco exercise, and carry a basket of vegetables to buy food every day.


    Yan Houde has been sitting in the office for many years, and he is fat and stagnant. In addition, due to his filial piety, he is not a match for the old lady at all.


    "Mom, are you senile dementia? I''m your biological son, who are you helping?"


    "The old lady has a very clear mind. I knew that you were such a black-hearted thing. When you were born, you would be soaked in the toilet."


    Grandma Yang hated Yan Houde just now that she wanted to strangle Yan Mingshun as soon as she was born. Yan Mingshun was a little old because she was raised. She was in poor health when she was a child, and Tan Shufang abused her, and she had physical and psychological problems.


    In order to make Yan Mingshun normal Grandma Yang has put in a lot of hard work. The more she pays, the more she loves. In her heart, whether it is Yan Houde or Yan Mingda, it is not as important as Yan Mingshun.


    She also scolds her most precious grandson in front of her with Yan Houde, how could Grandma Yang not be furious?


    Meimei looked very relieved, worried that the old lady''s body would not be able to bear it, so she quietly made a cup of tea, added some elixir, and held it to Grandma Yang, "Grandma drink water to relieve her anger, Ming Shun, he is thanks to your protection, or else He can be bullied to death!"


    Grandma Yang took the teacup and drank it. Her head, which was drowsy, was immediately clear and full of energy. After listening to Meimei''s words, she saw the pitiful appearance of Yan Mingshun when he first came to her when he was a child. Both angry and pity.


    (���ש�_���ש�)


    Title: "Seven Zero Sweet Wife and Husband"


    Author: Yuzu of the Winter Solstice


    Introduction: I was reborn, and I accidentally touched a soldier brother in a fox fur. How can I break it?

 Chapter 1638： absolutely not work

    "You all get out of here immediately, and don''t come to me in the future. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a" Grandma Yang started to drive people away, holding a rolling pin and pumping without thinking.


    Yan Houde and Tan Shufang were rushed to the yard, very embarrassed, and the surrounding neighbors ran out to watch the fun and pointed at them.


    Mr. Yan felt very embarrassed. He was very dissatisfied with the old lady, and even more dissatisfied with Meimei. He was also angry with Yan Houde and scolded his grandson, but his son belonged to him.


    "What it looks like, come into the house, don''t let people make jokes about the new year." Mr. Yan stepped forward and grabbed the dough rolling pin from the old lady''s hand, his face black as coal.


    Outside, Grandma Yang usually wouldn''t refute the old man. She muttered a few times and glared a few times, but she didn''t say anything about driving people away.


    The embarrassed Yan Houde couple entered the room angrily, but saw Yan Mingshun still eating dumplings gracefully, in stark contrast to their disgraced faces, which made them even more uncomfortable.


    The old man Yan looked at the eyebrows with dissatisfaction, and he was even more displeased in his heart, and his face showed that he felt that Yan Mingshun was good in everything, but this greed for beauty is not good, and sooner or later he will suffer.


    Yan Houde was taught a lesson, and he didn''t even dare to say a word. He sat honestly. Grandma Yang went to the kitchen to go to work. Tan Shufang wanted to go, but she was afraid of being beaten, so she sat honestly, just like a wooden man.


    "Go to the kitchen to help your grandma, your grandma can''t do it alone." Mr. Yan said suddenly with a frown, his expression neither happy nor angry.


    Meimei was stunned for a while, and was about to get up subconsciously, but Zhao Yinghua''s warning before boarding the plane soon rang in her ears, and she couldn''t help but have some thoughts in her heart. It should be logical to help Grandma Yang, but Mr. Yan said it like this, Always feel uncomfortable.


    How to say she is also the first time to officially come to the door, right?


    "Daughter, you have to remember that you must never work when you come to the door for the first time. If you do it, it will be endless in the future. You will be a maid for the Yan family for the rest of your life!"


    Although Zhao Yinghua''s words are a bit extreme, there are still some truths. Of course Yan Mingshun can''t let her be a maid, but the Yan family is not necessarily.


    After all, those are Yan Mingshun''s relatives. If she handles it improperly, she will keep Yan Mingshun in the middle for a long time in the future, and there will be barriers over time.


    so--


    In order not to affect the love between her and Yan Mingshun, her **** must not be moved.


    Meimei pretended not to hear, and lowered her head and twisted her fingers to play, Old Master Yan''s face sank, and his heart was even more unhappy.


    It stands to reason that there is no need for him to say this. If Zhao Mei has eyesight, he should go to the kitchen to help, but now he has reminded that this girl is still sitting deadly on the buttocks, much lazier than when she was a child. ..


    Yan Mingshun''s lips curved slightly after eating the last dumpling, he said, "I''m going to help grandma with her work, you just sit down and don''t have to do anything!"


    No one of his women is qualified to direct work!


    Yan Houde whispered, "Dad, look, I don''t even care about you."


    Yan Mingshun gave him a cold look, Yan Houde shuddered and shut up immediately, but his heart was as bitter as a yellow lotus.


    Others envy him for having a good son who is a high official, but who knows the grievances in his heart?


    It''s better not to have such a black-hearted son!


    Meimei smiled sweetly at Yan Mingshun, nodded obediently, Yan Mingshun patted her on the head lightly, took the bowl and went to the kitchen, but she was quickly kicked out by Grandma Yang.


    "Tan Shufang, you wooden man, come and wash these vegetables, you can''t eat white rice!"


    Grandma Yang angrily ordered, since she refused to leave, just work!

 Chapter 1639： Strive to be loyal and serve the country

    The atmosphere of the dinner was quite harmonious, Yan Houde and Tan Shufang didn''t dare to talk nonsense, they just bowed their heads to eat.


    "How many days do you want to stay this time? If you are not busy with work, you can stay for a few more days!" the old lady asked hopefully.


    Yan Mingshun wanted to say that he would only live for two or three days, but seeing the silver thread on Yang''s **, he couldn''t help softening, and said with a smile, "See if there are any emergencies to deal with, if not, I can live for a few more days. "


    Grandma Yang was immediately happy, and she couldn''t close her mouth with joy. She took the big pincers of a swimming crab in the Meimei bowl, and took another one for Yan Mingshun.


    "These two pliers are the fattest. I ordered them a long time ago, and one has two pounds of hair!"


    Yan Houde''s hand froze in midair, and he looked at the two big tongs eagerly. In the end, he could only clamp a small tong and slowly **** it. The taste was really good, but he was a little thinner.


    Meimei took the meat out of the tongs, which was tender and fat, and put it into Grandma Yang''s bowl after dipping it in the seasoning, and said with a smile, "Grandma eats crab meat, this is nutritious and low in fat, it''s good for you to eat. "


    "Okay!"


    Grandma Yang is particularly fond of Meimei''s filial piety. She is a doctor herself, and she has also studied nutrition. Knowing that Meimei is right, she is happier.


    Mr. Yan''s perception of Meimei was a little better. Knowing that he was polite to the old man, he couldn''t help but glance at Yan Mingshun out of the corner of his eyes after thinking about it. Of course, he didn''t want to eat the big pliers, and he was not a gluttonous cat.


    But he just wanted to know what Yan Mingshun would do with this big pliers?


    The tender and tender meat was quickly taken out. The fingers were thick and long, and he had an appetite when he looked at it. Mr. Yan couldn''t help swallowing. He had never thought that swimming crab meat was so appealing before.


    Yan Mingshun dipped the crab meat with seasoning and put it straight into the Meimei bowl with a smile in his eyes. ..


    The little goblin clearly loves crab meat the most!


    Meimei smiled, divided the crab meat in two, caught Yan Mingshun running beside him, motioned him to open his mouth, Yan Mingshun was stunned at first, but quickly reacted, smiled slightly, and ate the crab meat.


    Meimei only ate the remaining half, and from time to time she smiled at Yan Mingshun who was beside her. The tenderness and sweetness between the two kept brewing pink bubbles in the room, and the air turned sweet. .


    Grandma Yang smiled with relief. The couple have a good relationship, and you have me and I have you, and they all care about each other wholeheartedly.


    Her family Mingshun finally found a lifelong partner and will never be alone again!


    Mr. Yan snorted softly, his heart was sour, and there was a hint of bitterness.


    When you have a daughter-in-law, you forget your mother It is a truth that will never change. Even if Yan Mingshun bought a piece of maltose when he was a child, he would give half of it to him and the old woman!


    Meimei pouted, Old Master Yan had never been so fussy before, and the older he got, the more careful he became.


    Look at this resentful woman, isn''t it a crab claws!


    The dinner ended quickly because she didn''t drink alcohol. Grandma Yang happily arranged a room for them. She also specifically grabbed Yan Mingshun and asked if it was one room or two, and winked.


    Yan Mingshun looked amused and replied calmly, "One room, just my previous room."


    With the chrysanthemums blooming on Grandma Yang''s face, with an expression of "I know what I know", she patted Yan Mingshun on the shoulder with satisfaction and gave a thumbs up, "My grandson is promising, come on!"


    Work hard and serve the country with loyalty!


    Yan Mingshun nodded solemnly, "Yes, don''t worry, grandma!"


    Except for the annoying big aunt, he won''t waste every good spring night!

 Chapter 1640： when did you like me

    Yan Houde and Tan Shufang didn''t go back to their home either, but slept in Yan Mingda''s room. As soon as he saw the old lady''s arrangement, he began to mutter to the old man Yan again. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    "It''s still good to live together before getting married? Dad, I think this marriage needs to be reconsidered, but don''t marry a troublemaker!"


    Tan Shufang also echoed a few words, but she just said it casually, she had other plans anyway.


    Hmph, Yan Mingshun, this little beast, she has not had a good life, and the little beast should not have a better life!


    In fact, Mr. Yan had an idea in his heart. He felt that it was not good for Yan Mingshun to take advantage of the girl like this. If something went wrong and the marriage failed, the family of a girl in Meimei would suffer a lot.


    But he still felt that the eyebrows were too light, if his granddaughter, he would have been hit by a big stick! ..


    "No matter how bad the style is, it''s better than you. How did the two of you get together back then? Humph!" Mr. Yan cursed angrily, wanting to use him as a standout?


    Think beautifully!


    Yan Houde''s face was gloomy, and he glared at Tan Shufang angrily. It was because this woman was not good. If he hadn''t seduced him back then, could he have rolled onto the bed with her?


    Now he has carried the black cauldron all by himself, angered his wife, abandoned everything, modern Chen Shimei... These are all hats on his head.


    Colleagues in the unit did not know where to inquire about it. Sometimes they would discuss in front of him, and even affect his official career.


    Yan Houde should have known earlier that there would be such serious consequences. He would never hook up with Tan Shufang. Now that I think about it, Mo Wenxiang is better than Tan Shufang in every way except for lack of culture!


    At that time he was really blinded by lard!


    It''s a pity that there is no regret for selling medicines in the world!


    But the old man Yan was heartbroken. After thinking for a long time, he quietly dragged Grandma Yang aside, blushing and whispering: "You give Mingshun some of those sets, young people are not sensible, don''t After killing people, Zhao Mei is still in school!"


    "Why did you let me send it? You can''t send it?" Grandma Yang glared at him.


    Mr. Yan''s face turned even redder, and he said angrily, "If you love it or not, it will make people''s stomach bigger. I''ll see how you explain it to the Zhao family!"


    "I''ll be born when I''m old. Anyway, it''s our family. I''m thinking of having a grandson!"


    Grandma Yang was mad at him on purpose, but she just said, how could Meimei have a baby now is too young and prone to accidents.


    Yan Mingshun''s room is still the same as before, the furnishings have not changed much, it is spotless, and the walls are still covered with the awards that Yan Mingshun won before.


    It wasn''t the first time Meimei came here, but it was the first time she spent the night here. She couldn''t help thinking of Yan Mingshun she saw when she came back from rebirth. She ignored her and refused to back her up.


    "Brother... When did you like me? Tell the truth!"


    Meimei couldn''t help but ask, following Yan Mingshun who was cleaning up the bed, just like a pug.


    Yan Mingshun spread out the quilt and glanced back. The little goblin had a sly face and a slight smile on the corners of his lips. He picked up the collar of his eyebrows with one hand, lightly lifted it to the side, and said lightly: "Don''t get in my way."


    Meimei rubbed her collar angrily, and persisted in asking, "Are you going to tell me? If you don''t tell me, you''ll sleep on the floor tonight!"


    Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows, hooked her arm, and pulled her over, pressed him under him, and said with a sinister smile, "Meimei, is this a reminder to me to work on the floor at night?"

 Chapter 1641： Send some daily necessities

    Meimei felt the obvious change in someone, and she blushed with anger. She kept pounding her fists and scolded her angrily: "Bad man, answer my question quickly, why didn''t you back me at that time?"


    Yan Mingshun didn''t react, he was stunned for a long time, and reminded him with eyebrows, "It was when I was twelve years old that my stomach hurt after school, I asked you to carry me, why did you refuse to carry it, and you ignored it. *WwW .suimeng.l����


    Humph, she can remember this for a lifetime!


    It was only then that Yan Mingshun remembered, he couldn''t laugh or cry, a woman''s heart is indeed smaller than the tip of a needle, and she still remembers such a trivial matter so firmly.


    "Baby, you have to be reasonable. I didn''t know you well at that time. How could I carry it? Do you want me to carry a strange girl casually?"


    "Of course not, you can''t carry the familiar ones, you can only carry me!" Meimei made a big alarm, grabbing Yan Mingshun''s cheeks with his hands, and pulling hard to both sides.


    Dare to carry other women, wait for her to tear it up!


    Yan Mingshun raised his slanted eyes slightly and looked down at her mockingly, but his hands began to feel restless and wandered around.


    The quilt was sun-dried by Grandma Yang in the morning, and it exuded a good smell. The poet said that it was the smell of the sun. She wiggled her body and got into the quilt, preventing someone from succeeding.


    "You haven''t said when you fell in love with me. If you don''t tell me, I won''t come out."


    Yan Mingshun sighed slightly, the little goblin thought that a quilt could stop him?


    However, the eyebrows at this time were different, and he didn''t mind playing with him.


    "I have to think about it, when did I like it? It should be..." Yan Mingshun said while looking at the girl who was rolled into a silkworm chrysalis in the quilt. Her ears were stuck up like an awl, and she didn''t know if the quilt was scattered.


    "It''s right now..."


    As soon as Yan Mingshun finished speaking, he shot like electricity. He took Meimei out of the quilt and put it under him. His hand was like a snake, and he got into the warm fragrant nephrite. On delicious petals.


    "Hate... play me again... bad guy..."


    His brows thumped weakly, his body had already softened into spring mud, he slowly responded, and the spring light in the room began to brighten.


    "knock knock"


    There was a knock on the door, which interrupted the good deeds of the two of them. Fortunately, the clothes were thick in winter, and there was no time to strip them off. He hurriedly pushed Yan Mingshun away from his body, and hurriedly arranged his clothes and hair, his face ashamed as rouge. ..


    Yan Mingshun frowned angrily, tucked his shirt into his pants, and asked, "Who?"


    Grandma Yang responded. She is old and sophisticated. At this moment, she has realized that the couple has not opened the door for so long. They must be doing something indescribable. Her face is red, but she is glad that she came in time.


    "I''ll bring you some daily necessities."


    Yan Mingshun was about to open the door he smiled and pointed to the chicken coop on his head. She grabbed it just now. She looked very **** when she was shirtless, but now she is wearing it. It''s funny to wear clothes.


    "Mother Chicken!"


    Meimei teased silently, Yan Mingshun hurriedly trimmed his hair in front of the mirror, his eyes darkened, and his lips said: "Take care of you later!"


    As soon as the door opened, Grandma Yang put her head in very quickly and put on the reading glasses, which she had just put on on purpose.


    The old lady''s eyes were like searchlights, and she looked all over the house in just a while, but did not find anything suspicious, such as scattered clothes on the ground, messy bed, disheveled grandson or eyebrows...


    None of them!


    Did she think wrong just now?


    "Grandma!" Yan Mingshun''s voice increased.


    Grandma Yang smiled, took out a box of things from her pocket, stuffed it into Yan Mingshun''s hands mysteriously, and whispered, "Mingshun, don''t worry, there are many grandma, hundreds of them!"

 Chapter 1642： wrong model

    Yan Mingshun opened the box in his hand suspiciously. A box full of light yellow transparent balloons was neatly lined up. The first time his IQ was not enough, what was he doing?


    Grandma Yang patiently explained, "Condoms are very flexible. You should be able to use them Mingshun. Meimei is still young, so you can''t let a girl give birth to a baby at a young age.���맻��.suimEnG.1a"


    Yan Mingshun has an exclamation mark on his face...


    His grandmother is really... She even sent such a box of condoms on purpose!


    Of course, he and Meimei used contraception. Most of the time, he controlled the **** outside, and sometimes calculated the safe period. He rarely used condoms, and he did not let Meimei take medicine.


    "I don''t need it, grandma, take it back." Yan Mingshun returned the box without even thinking, which was extremely awkward.


    "Why not? Do you want to hurt your eyebrows and a big belly? Mingshun, I can tell you, don''t believe in any in vitro **** and any safe period, these are not safe, it''s not that I look down on you men, at that time , how many men still remember to shoot outside?


    Men are happy for a while, women suffer for a lifetime, don''t be that irresponsible man, the safest thing is to wear a condom, which is hygienic and safe, hello to her, hello to everyone..."


    Grandma Yang was talking nonstop, and unknowingly she used the slogan she said when she was sending condoms to the school''s family members. Yan Mingshun''s face turned black.


    It''s embarrassing to discuss this topic with my grandma...


    He snatched the box, pushed Grandma Yang away, and said in a sullen voice, "I see, grandma, don''t knock on the door if you have nothing to do."


    Grandma Yang had an expression of "I know everything", and nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, "There are a lot of them, Mingshun, you can use it with confidence. Grandma will go buy a bullwhip tomorrow, we have to make up for it!"


    "Boom"


    Yan Mingshun closed the door unbearably and locked it.


    Grandma Yang touched her nose with a smile, and the eldest grandson was even shy.


    I don''t know what model the eldest grandson is now, but he was very talented when he was a child, and boys of the same age are one size smaller than him!


    Blessed girl!


    Yan Mingshun closed the door with a dark face, but when he turned around, he saw Meimei laughing on the bed holding his stomach, rolling around. The voice asked: "It''s funny?"


    Meimei wiped the tears from her laughter and nodded vigorously, but she glanced at the box next to her, really wanting to see what condoms were like in the 1990s! ..


    The corners of Yan Mingshun''s lips were raised, there was a storm in his eyes, his legs were against the lower body of Meimei, and he peeled off her top, followed by the bottom, and soon became a lamb to be slaughtered. Wrapped in the quilt shivering.


    "cold����"


    "It won''t be cold when you move."


    Yan Mingshun also quickly stripped off his clothes and got in, his hot body instantly warmed the bed, and then became hot again.


    "Brother, did you use the cover that grandma sent, the old man''s heart is full of heart!" Meimei gasped, her voice coquettish.


    Yan Mingshun glanced at her angrily After thinking about it, he took one from the box, took it over curiously, took a naughty breath, and said, "I''ll put it on for you..."


    The atmosphere was very ambiguous and hot, and Yan Mingshun was already ready to go. As soon as the east wind came, he would make a strong advance.


    But--


    Halfway through, Yan Ming groaned in pain, took off the cover himself, gritted his teeth and said, "It''s too small!"


    What the **** is his grandma doing?


    He also said that he was so flexible that he almost broke his brother!


    "puff"


    I couldn''t hold back my brows and laughed, Grandma Yang is so cute!


    "Little bastard, make you laugh..."


    Yan Mingshun stepped forward, and in an instant, the spring was bright and charming.


    ...

 Chapter 1643： stay in bed

    That night, Yan Mingshun was more brave than eating bullwhip soup. He worked **** Meimei until the second half of the night. The next day, Meimei stayed in bed logically. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    "It''s almost noon, why don''t you get up? There are no rules at all." Yan Houde muttered while eating breakfast.


    Because Yan Mingshun and Meimei regarded him as nothing, he had to create a sense of existence all the time, but he didn''t know that the more he did, the more annoying he became.


    Tan Shufang ate in silence, but she quickly calculated that this time she had given a heavy gift to get an extra month off, but she could only stay in Tianjin for a month and a half. She had to think of a way as soon as possible. .


    Tong Yan Mingshun said that it was impossible, Yan Mingshun wanted her to die, so she could only use other methods!


    "Mingshun, when are you going to Mojia Village?" Grandma Yang asked.


    Yan Houde paused, his expression became unnatural, his head lowered, and he drank porridge in a muffled voice.


    "Go tomorrow, grandma, you and grandpa really don''t want to live in Kyoto?" Yan Mingshun asked again.


    The focus of his future work and life is 100% in Kyoto, and he will definitely not come back often. The second elder is getting older and older, and he is inseparable from people around him, so he can feel more at ease when he is around.


    As for the son of Yan Houde, he couldn''t count on it at all.


    Mr. Yan and Grandma Yang pondered, Yan Mingshun said again, "How about you go to Kyoto to live for a few days first, and come back if you are not used to it?"


    Grandma Yang''s eyes lit up, this is a good way, anyway, it is very convenient to fly now, so she readily responded, "Yes, your grandfather and I will go there for a few days after the new year, and wait for you and Meimeisheng. Now that I have a child, I can still help take care of my grandson!"


    Yan Mingshun twitched the corners of his mouth, the great grandson waited slowly!


    He did not dare to say that he would not have children for the time being, because he was afraid that the old lady would be anxious with him, but nodded noncommittally, but Grandma Yang mistakenly thought that the young couple would have children after graduation, and immediately became elated. The impression of the eyebrows is better.


    At least it''s not like some young girls who get married but don''t have children. They say that they are afraid of affecting their figure, and they say that they are afraid of losing their personal space. There are many reasons.


    If you don''t give birth, I don''t give birth to everyone, so how can society continue? Are human beings on earth going extinct?


    Yan Houde was secretly anxious and ran to Kyoto. He was the only one left in Jin City. He was in a hurry and blurted out, "Mom, you can''t leave. Where can I go to eat when you leave?"


    Grandma Yang''s face sank, and the rag flew up again, scolding: "I''m the old mother you hired? Can''t you do it yourself without hands and feet?"


    Yan Houde ripped off the rag and dared not speak back Who wants to do it if he has ready-made rice, and besides, he has never been a cook when he is so old, and he can''t even cook a bowl of plain noodles. Are you going to learn to cook?


    Tan Shufang''s thoughts moved, and she hurriedly said to please: "Mom, don''t be angry, if I were in Tianjin, I would definitely be able to take good care of Lao Yan."


    Grandma Yang glanced at her and said sarcastically, "Your cooking skills are just like that. What are you doing back here? If you can''t do it, you can hire a nanny. Now that you have money, you are afraid that you won''t be able to eat?"


    The past few years that Tan Shufang went to the frontier for reconstruction was the most comfortable time for her old man, and she must not let this woman come back to add to the block.


    Yan Mingshun glanced at the gloomy Tan Shufang out of the corner of his eye. Want to go back to Tianjin City?


    Hey, don''t think about it for the rest of your life!


    Let An Sheng atone for his mother in the impoverished mountainous area!


    As for Yan Houde, if it wasn''t for fear that the second old man would be uncomfortable, he really wanted to be distributed to the frontier together, let alone, and let this thing make atonement after a hundred years of the second old man!

 Chapter 1644： not ready

    On the third day of the first lunar month, Yan Mingshun took Meimei back to Mojia Village to pay New Year''s greetings to grandmothers and uncles. In recent years, under the leadership of Yan Mingshun, Mo''s family has undergone tremendous changes. It is ranked in the whole country, and it is ten years earlier than in the previous life. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    The mountain road in Mojia Village has been greatly improved. It used to be a rough dirt road, but now it is a smooth concrete road, and the car is not bumpy at all.


    When approaching the entrance of the village, Meimei found a stone tablet with many names engraved on it. The one in front was ''Mo Baishan Yu Yinhua Couple'', followed by a string of names. Both Mo Wendong and Mo Xiuyuan were on the list. There are some names I don''t know, but they are all surnamed Mo.


    Mo Wendong is Yan Mingshun''s uncle, and he has the best relationship with him. He gets along like a buddy. Mo Xiuyuan is his cousin and is now the head of the Mo family. Under his management, the assets of the Mo family have doubled several times. .


    "Is this the road that was built last year? It''s really good!" Meimei said with emotion.


    Last year, Mo Xiuyuan proposed to build a cement road for the village, and use the names of Grandpa Mo and Grandma Mo to accumulate virtue for the second old man. Of course, the Mo family has no objection.


    The Mo family made a big deal, and then raised funds in the whole village. If they had the money, they would contribute their strength. The whole village worked together to repair the road. Even the Jin City TV station reported it. How come there is no richest man in their village!


    It was the first time that Yan Mingshun saw this road. The quality was really good. The cement was poured so thickly that it would be fine even if a big truck drove up.


    Mo Xiuyuan''s ability and vision are first-class, and he can definitely lead the Mo family to go further!


    The car drove into the entrance of the village. Mojia Village has changed even more in recent years. Every household has built new houses, and there is a primary school at the entrance of the village, which was not there before!


    "My second uncle is now the village head. The first thing he did when he took office was to run a primary school. The village paid for it himself. He went to the Education Bureau to grind the teachers. Now several nearby villages come here to study." Yan Mingshun smiled. say.


    In fact, it was also Mo Xiuyuan''s idea to run a school, but the credit goes to Uncle Mo. It''s a political achievement!


    Many children gathered around and pointed at the car, some of them even reached out to touch the car, laughing and laughing, not afraid at all.


    Yan Mingshun got out of the car, took out a large bag of big white rabbits from his bag, and gave it to a boy of six or seven years old. His eyes were dark and he moved nimbly is very lively.


    "Cousin, is this your wedding candy? Is this your sister-in-law?" The little boy smiled and bowed his eyebrows, "Happy New Year, sister-in-law, you are so beautiful, like a fairy."


    Yan Mingshun smiled and patted the boy''s head, "Let''s go, and then I will confiscate the candy."


    This little guy is Mo Wendong''s eldest son. He is six years old and lacks soil in the five elements. He has a big name Mo Lei and a small name Shishi, but his personality is like his father. Mao Mao hid in the empty grave in the back mountain, and slept until the night, and the whole village searched and found it.


    Shitou glanced at the blushing brows, and thought to himself, the cousin-in-law is much prettier than his mother, and the born sister must be better-looking than his silly sister, he couldn''t help shouting:


    "Cousin-in-law, are you going to have a beautiful sister soon? I''ll play with her every day!"


    Meimei''s head exploded, wishing to have a crack in the ground.


    have a baby...


    She''s not ready yet!

 Chapter 1645： Missing a fat doll

    Yan Mingshun slapped Stone''s **** with a slap and scolded with a smile, "Stop talking nonsense and smash your ass. WWW.SUIMENG.l��"


    Shitou Chongmei made a face, covered his **** and ran away, still shouting from a distance, "Cousin''s sister-in-law gave birth to a beautiful sister..."


    "Don''t worry about this stinky boy, he''s even poorer than my uncle." Yan Mingshun looked at the mimosa-like brows amusingly, carried a gift in one hand, and his wife in the other, and walked to the village.


    Little Stone came over again. He seemed to like Meimei very much, and the child''s way of expressing his liking was joking.


    "A chicken in the left hand, a duck in the right hand, and a fat doll on your back. Sister-in-law, you still need a fat doll..."


    The other children, with sugar in their mouths, followed suit, shouting, "Fat baby... I''m giving birth to a fat baby..."


    Meimei looked at these children helplessly, it was really naughty, but it was not offensive, but it was too embarrassing!


    Mo Wendong greeted him and heard his son''s cry from a distance. His head hurt immediately. If he knew that there was only a grand monkey, he might as well not get married!


    "Little bastard, hurry up and go home, and then yell at Laozi to break your legs!" Mo Wendong scolded a few words with a dark face, Shitou smiled and made a face again, but he went home obediently. .


    "Uncle, this stone is even skinier than when you were young!" Yan Mingshun said with a smile.


    Mo Wendong glared at him, "Nonsense, when I was young, I had no time to play, I had to work in the fields all day long, but now the children fell into the nest!"


    Meimei followed and called out, "Happy New Year, little uncle!"


    Mo Wendong smiled, "Happy New Year, come into the house, your grandmother has steamed the reunion fruit, and will be waiting for you to come back and eat it!"


    Reunion fruit is actually a green fruit. Fresh Qingming grass is picked before the Qingming Festival. After boiling water, put it in the refrigerator and freeze it, or soak it in lime water. It can be wrapped in green fruit during the Chinese New Year. .


    When Meimei heard that there were reunion fruit to eat, her eyes lit up immediately, and pulled Yan Mingshun away, Mo Wendong smiled heartily, "This time I packed hundreds of them, you can bring more when you go back, you can put them in the refrigerator. Eat it for months!"


    "Okay, the reunion fruit made by my grandmother is definitely delicious, and I can''t even buy it in Kyoto." Meimei nodded with a smile. The reunion fruit is a special snack in the south, and it is rarely seen in the north.


    The Mo family gathered together in the house of the eldest uncle of the Mo family. The second elder of the Mo family lived with the eldest son. The houses of the second uncle and the third uncle were also nearby. Feng is not like some nouveau riche, who can''t wait to put all their money on their faces, and they are resplendent.


    Grandma Mo''s body was very tough, and when she saw Yan Mingshun and Meimei, her mouth couldn''t close, and she kept greeting them to eat the reunion fruit.


    "The round ones are stuffed with bean paste, and the ones with twisted lace are salty. The winter bamboo shoots that your uncle dug up the mountain by himself are very fresh. Eat more." .


    "tasty!"


    Meimei picked up a salted fruit, bit it in half, the green skin was broken, revealing the delicious stuffing inside, home-pickled Xue Lihong, diced winter bamboo shoots, old tofu, diced pork belly, and unique to Qingming grass. Fragrant, it blends together to form an alluring fragrance that is mouth-watering.


    She finished eating one in three bites, gave her a thumbs up, picked up another and started eating, and ate four in a row, Yan Ming stopped her from eating by the way.


    "I''ll eat it later, it hurts my stomach carefully."


    She glanced greedily and withdrew her hand obediently. The aunt brought a plate of dim sum and said enthusiastically, "Eat pecans, this one will not bloat your stomach, and there are also Torreya, which can kill insects after eating it. !"

 Chapter 1646： raise a daughter-in-law

    There are two kinds of dried fruits on the plate, one is a round brown pecan, a specialty of Mojia Village, and the other is an oval torrent with pointed ends, which is a specialty of Sheng County, not too far from Mojia Village. Taller than pecans. ? www.suimeng.l��


    Although Torreya is a dried fruit, it can be eaten without getting angry. On the contrary, it has the effect of moistening the lungs and clearing the intestines.


    In the past, no one cared about it, but in the past two years, it has suddenly become popular, and it is too late to export.


    Mo Wendong smiled and said, "Ming Shun, do you still remember the pecan trees you bought a few years ago? Only these trees can earn hundreds of thousands of dollars a year, with only some labor costs, and the rest is net profit. Those who sold trees back then had regrets!"


    Meimei also remembered at this time. During the summer vacation in Mojia Village six years ago, Little Fatty and Xiong Mumu stopped the villagers from cutting down hickory trees, and then these trees were bought by Yan Mingshun. The walnut trees are almost all in Yan Mingshun''s hands now.


    She smugly winked at Yan Mingshun, now she knows how powerful she is?


    Mo Xiuyuan came over, wearing gold-rimmed glasses, handsome and bookish, he smiled and said, "The most foresight is Meimei, if she hadn''t let her buy the tree, it would not be possible now. income.��


    One hundred thousand a year is not a small amount, how many people in the village are jealous!


    Meimei smiled and said modestly, "I just don''t want to see them cut down such good trees, how can I know that those trees can still make money!"


    Mo Wendong laughed and said: "How about Meimei is the lucky star of our family and Mingshun, do you think so?"


    Grandma Mo nodded again and again, "That''s right, it''s Xiao Fuxing, you eat more Meimei, you''re so thin, there''s no meat on your body."


    The old lady squeezed Meimei''s arm gently, with a look of pity on her face. She planned to let Yan Mingshun and the others stay at home for a few more days. She had to take good care of Meimei. She was so skinny, she would suffer if she gave birth to a child in the future. !


    Meimei sighed helplessly, the eyes of the old man are really different, she is obviously of a standard body, but whether it is Grandma Yang or Grandma Mo, they will say that she is too thin, I just want to make her fatten in one month. Just a few pounds.


    "I can''t eat it anymore." Meimei held her stomach and looked at the dried fruit cakes in front of her that she couldn''t finish eating. If she didn''t refuse again, I''m afraid Grandma Mo could keep taking them out.


    Grandma Mo was about to go to the cupboard to get the frozen rice cakes, she paused when she heard the words Seeing that Meimei was really overwhelmed, she had to regretfully say: "I will eat it later, we will eat duck at night. , I killed two old ducks and steamed them all, Meimei, drink the juice in a while, that one is nutritious."


    Meimei secretly screamed badly, duck juice was her least favorite, it was greasy and greasy, and she was full after one sip.


    The old man is too enthusiastic, she can''t stop her!


    Yan Mingshun looked at the little face with tangled eyebrows, with a smile in his eyes, no longer watching the play on the wall, and said solemnly: "Duck juice for Shishi and others, she looks thin, but she has a lot of meat. , eat more and you will become fat."


    The little goblin is thin where it should be thin, and there is no less flesh where it should be fat, and his body is unbelievably soft. He is very satisfied.


    The others had no expressions, but Mo Wendong and Mo Xiuyuan smiled meaningfully, Mo Wendong wrapped his arms around Yan Mingshun''s neck and whispered in his ear, "You can do it, Bixiu. Far strong!"


    "That''s natural!" Yan Mingshun felt that he deserved it.


    Mo Xiuyuan is still an old bachelor, but he started to have a daughter-in-law at the age of sixteen, can he be compared with him?

 Chapter 1647： Grandma, please forgive me

    Mojia Village is particularly hospitable, which is reflected in the food. When it''s not a year or a festival, as long as there are guests, they will be very attentive to entertain them. Not to mention the first month, at least five meals a day, other candy and melon seeds are not counted. ? www.suimeng.l��


    Three meals a day, a small snack in the morning and afternoon, reunion fruit, egg noodles, dumplings, wontons or eggs with wine...


    In addition, the Mo family is not what it used to be now, so there is no need to worry about eating and drinking, and Grandma Mo has changed the way to make delicious food. Meimei feels that since she came to Mojia Village, the only daily routine is��


    eat, eat, eat...


    "Mei Mei, Ming Shun, come and eat this bowl of eggs in wine." Grandma Mo came over with two bowls of eggs in wine.


    Two round and white boiled eggs lie in a bowl with a blue lace rim. The center is faintly orange-red. They are undercooked egg yolks. When biting, the egg yolk juice like honey will flow out.


    People who like to eat it will find it sweet, and people who don''t like it, such as Meimei, will only feel fishy and difficult to swallow.


    Yan Mingshun had three of them lying in the bowl. His grandmother had such a strange function, and she was always worried that her grandson would not eat enough.


    Meimei looked at the eggs in the bowl speechlessly, and wanted to yell:


    Grandma, please let me go!


    She really can''t stand this kind of feeding method like feeding pigs!


    It''s a pity that Helianqing took Qiuqiu to play, otherwise she would have eliminated Qiuqiu, but that''s okay, Qiuqiu still has her husband!


    Meimei gave Yan Mingshun a wink and whispered, "Brother..."


    Next to Mo Wendong''s wife Wang Fengzhen, who was helping Grandma Mo clean the stove, when she heard the coquettish sound of eyebrows, she couldn''t help shaking, and subconsciously plucked her ears.


    Wang Fengzhen is a talented woman who picks tea, raises chickens, raises ducks and grows the land... She can get it both inside and out. Obviously she is two years younger.


    Yan Mingshun was actually able to endure it enough. According to the frequency of his grandmother''s feeding, even if he was the king of soldiers, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Twice at night..."


    Add two eggs twice, he is very talkative.


    Meimei glanced at him sadly, and called out ''brother'' again, this time it was even more fascinating, but Yan Mingshun ignored her, just raised **** and ate eggs calmly.


    Seeing that Grandma Mo was coming over again, Meimei had to grit her teeth and agree, pinching him around his waist in hatred.


    Bad people know how to take advantage of others'' danger!


    Yan Mingshun pursed his lips with satisfaction, and took the eggs from the Meimei bowl into his bowl like lightning. ate them one by one, and even his three, he ate five eggs in one go, Plus burp is egg taste.


    "belch����"


    Yan Mingshun hiccupped several times in succession, almost reaching his throat. He reluctantly glanced at his grandmother, who was still busy on the stove. He must be preparing for the next meal, and his heart was filled with panic.


    "Grandma, I''ll take Meimei to the mountain to see the peach blossoms."


    Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows and ran out, he had to go out to digest food.


    Grandma Mo''s voice sounded from behind: "I''ll come back after a turn, I''m cooking live eggs, twenty-one days, you guys will come back to eat later!"


    Meimei trembled and ran faster.


    Another egg, heaven and earth!


    Where did grandma get so many balls?


    Wang Fengzhen laughed when she saw the two fleeing, and she soon became thoughtful again. She saw the interaction between Meimei and Yan Mingshun just now, and she felt deeply.

 Chapter 1648： Men love coquettish women

    Remember "��" in one second to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Wang Fengzhen is quick-witted and quick-spoken, and she was known as Little Pepper when she was a girl. She and Mo Wendong are still in love, but she always feels that something is missing. The relationship between husband and wife is just like boiled water. So light that he even despised himself.


    But just now Meimei''s coquetry and cuteness opened new doors and windows for Wang Fengzhen, and she was deeply inspired.


    Yan Mingshun''s temperament is colder than ice cubes, but in front of Meimei, he is unbelievably gentle and obedient. Even when he first got married, Mo Wendong never treated her so well!


    What does this mean?


    It means that men like women to act coquettishly. Just looking at the sound of eyebrows calling for brother, she can''t stand it anymore. Even if Yan Mingshun is cold, he will eat this!


    Wang Fengzhen bit her lip, maybe she can learn a little bit?


    At about two or three o''clock in the afternoon, many children were setting off cannonballs in the village. Stone and several nephews and nieces were there, and the girl put a small bee, which is a round one, and lit the lead, it would buzz like a bee. Turn it up hummingly, throwing out fireworks one by one, especially beautiful at night.


    The boys like Shishi didn''t like this kind of sound that didn''t sound, so they set off firecrackers, dismantled the firecrackers at home, put them in their pockets, and lit a cigarette or incense, which could last for a long time.


    "Cousin-in-law, where are you going to play?" Shitou had sharp eyes and called out from a distance. He was accompanied by his younger sister, a little girl, but she ran as fast as his brother.


    "Go to the mountains to play, Shitou takes good sister, be careful of gunfire and bullets." Meimei''s face is also thicker, and the cousin is the cousin, anyway, it will be called that sooner or later!


    Shitou glanced at the black-skinned monkey-like sister in disgust, "She can run faster than a cannonball, so she can''t play!" Even though he said that, he still dragged his sister behind him, the eldest brother was full of demeanor.


    Meimei smiled, turned and walked towards Yan Mingshun who was in front of her. Suddenly, a seven- or eight-year-old boy threw a hissing and smoking gun at her with a smile on his face. Fierce look.


    "what!"


    Meimei cried out subconsciously, and subconsciously hid to the side, God, what she was most afraid of was gun battles.


    Yan Mingshun immediately turned around when he heard the call, and rushed to her side like a fly, "What''s wrong?"


    "firecracker����"


    Meimei couldn''t find the smoking gun on the ground, and she was surprised when Shishi suddenly shouted: "Cousin-in-law, hat..."


    Just as Yan Mingshun was about to reach out to shake her hat, the cannonball hidden in her hat exploded. Right next to Meimei''s ear, her voice was amplified countless times, and it was like a world apart. Meimei screamed and covered her ears, her face turned white. Yes, tearful.


    I hate the bear boy who throws cannonballs at others!


    I want to punch his ass!


    Yan Mingshun hugged his brows and smiled comfortably, "It''s alright, it''s just a small cannonball fight."


    "It''s not small at all...the ears are deaf..." Meimei also felt embarrassed. In front of so many children, she was scared to cry by a gun battle, and she was a little useless as an adult.


    "I''ll rub it for you, dear, don''t cry." Yan Mingshun was both distressed and funny. He checked the back of the eyebrows. Fortunately, the skin was not blown, but a few hairs were scorched, and the down jacket hat was also there. A small hole was blown up.


    Shishi saw that his beautiful cousin was bullied by others in front of him, so angry!


    "Mo Dabao, if you dare to throw a cannonball at my cousin, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Shito pounced on him like a little wolf dog, even though he was shorter than Mo Dabao, but Mo Dabao couldn''t beat him at all, and was beaten up by Shishi. .


    When they were dead, they rolled up their sleeves and rushed forward without saying a word.


    Team up!


    Old iron! Still looking for \"Dashen Wangwen\" free update?


    Baidu direct search: \"tv\" to read free novels, no problem!


    (tv)

 Chapter 1649： robbed my cash cow

    Meimei was dumbfounded at the chaotic scene in front of her, and hurriedly asked Yan Mingshun to stop it, "Let them stop hitting, be careful of stones and they will suffer. WWW.SUIMENG.l��"


    Yan Mingshun remained calm, "It''s alright, Stone and the others won''t suffer."


    The children of the Mo family have been practicing boxing since childhood. No matter whether they are male or female, how could they be unable to beat ordinary children.


    Seeing that he was not in a hurry at all, Meimei watched the bear-child fight with peace of mind, but saw that the youngest sister, Mo Jing, was the youngest stone girl. This little girl was only a little bit of an adult, but she was singled out for her. A boy with a head taller, absolutely crushing.


    Soon, the Mo family''s children were victorious, lying on the ground, groaning in pain.


    Stone grabbed Mo Dabao, who had a bruised nose and a swollen face on the ground, and shouted, "Why are you throwing a cannonball at my cousin?"


    "I''m going to throw it away. Your cousin-in-law is a villain. You stole my family''s cash cow, so that my family has no money to buy meat." Mo Dabao was extremely wronged. Have to pinch the slices to eat.


    There are also gun battles. Others bought several copies, but his family only bought one, which had to be divided into several copies. Others laughed at his poor family!


    My parents said that the family''s cash cows were all stolen by this beautiful vixen who encouraged the Mo family, **** it!


    "My family''s cash cow was also stolen by your cousin. I don''t even have any new clothes to wear!" another girl said loudly, wearing a semi-new padded jacket.


    "Fuck, I''ll kill you!"


    Shitou wanted to beat him again, but was stopped by Yan Mingshun. He walked up to Mo Dabao and asked softly, "Who told you that the cash cow was stolen by my daughter-in-law?"


    "My parents said it."


    Yan Mingshun looked at the other children and asked the same thing. How could these children know what to say and what not to say, they all said that their parents and grandparents said it.


    Meimei also thought of it at this time. The money tree that Mo Dabao and the others were talking about was probably the hickory tree. Yesterday, Mo Xiuyuan said that the villagers who used to sell the tree are now regretting it to death.


    Regret is a normal reaction. According to Mo Xiuyuan, an average pecan tree can bring nearly seven or eight hundred income to the family a year. A year''s salary for a strong worker is still high.


    This is the money that can be earned by sitting at home, but now it is gone. These villagers watched the Mo family make a fortune, how could they not regret it?


    Didn''t you see that you were tinkering with the children behind your back?


    It''s really worthless!


    Yan Mingshun was thoughtful He took Meimei to the mountain and went to see Walnut Mountain. Nine times out of ten, they belonged to the Mo family, with more than 300 plants, and Mo Xiuyuan was very With a business acumen, he covered the entire back mountain and invited agricultural experts to plant walnut seedlings. Nearly a thousand trees have been planted, all of which have survived.


    In three or four years, it will bear fruit, which is another big income, and it only makes money and does not lose.


    Although it was the third day of the first lunar month, there were still people working on the mountain, and there were still a lot of people, most of whom were old people.


    Yan Mingshun took out the Chinese cigarettes from his pocket, respected the cigarettes for all the old people he met, and lit fires. The old people were very happy and felt that Yan Mingshun was a good boy, and even if he became rich, he did not forget the villagers.


    "Humph!"


    There was an old man in his 60s who didn''t want Yan Mingshun''s cigarettes. He just took out his inferior cigarettes and lit them. The strong smell of smoke made his eyebrows take a few steps back.


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes darkened, and after chatting a few words with these old people, he and Meimei went down the mountain with a plan in mind.

 Chapter 1650： People are not ancient

    They didn''t walk fast, and Shan Feng passed the conversations of the old men behind them. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    "Bodong, Mingshun gave you a toast, why didn''t you pick it up?"


    "I don''t want to, pretend, pretend."


    "You are really unreasonable. You and your wife took the initiative to sell those trees to Ming Shun, and they signed the receipt. At that time, you sold the money and came to me to show it off. What''s the use of regretting it now?"


    "Hmph, how did I know that pecans would be so valuable at that time, Yan Mingshun, this stinky brat, is more wicked than a fox, and deliberately tricked us into selling trees!"


    "I don''t like to hear your words. If Yan Mingshun didn''t buy the tree, you would cut it down and use it as firewood. Hmph, you can''t earn a penny."


    "Isn''t it still there now? There are fourteen trees in my family, and more than 10,000 yuan a year is gone. Alas, I heard that Yan Mingshun''s money can''t be spent in a few lifetimes. Why does he still occupy my tree? He should return the tree to my house!"


    "You just don''t make sense!"


    ...


    The voice gradually became smaller, but the situation was generally understood, and it was the pecan tree that caused it again.


    "Brother, why are these people unreasonable at all, they clearly begged us to buy trees at the time, and now they are still scolding us!" Meimei felt very uncomfortable, the human heart is indeed the most terrifying thing in the world.


    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly, "Don''t worry about them, let''s go home."


    He had to discuss this matter with Mo Xiuyuan. If the Mo family wanted to go further, the villagers had to be appeased, but they couldn''t let them speak loudly.


    During dinner, the Mo family gathered together and divided two tables, which was very lively.


    "Today, I went out for a walk and found that many villagers have great opinions on the majority of the hickory trees I have located. What do you think?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    Mo Wendong disagreed, "It''s not a day or two to have an opinion. It started when pecans were popular. It''s normal. It''s fine when they are farting!"


    Uncle Mo and the others also nodded, "There are many people in the village with pink eye disease. Seeing that our family is getting better, I am jealous. Mingshun don''t pay attention to them. Anyway, the money is in our pocket."


    Yan Mingshun frowned slightly. What he wanted to hear was not such an answer. Although the reaction of the Mo family was expected, he was still a little disappointed.


    "What do you think?" Yan Mingshun looked at Mo Xiuyuan.


    Mo Xiuyuan pondered for a while and said, "I have noticed this for a long time. The price of pecans will only rise and not fall. more and more."


    "Let''s not steal or rob, let''s make money honestly, what are we afraid of!" Mo Wendong roared.


    "Uncle knows Shen Wansan, right? They also make money in a fair and honest way, but they end up in ruins."


    Mo Wendong choked, his face was a little ugly, and he muttered: "Shen Wansan is in trouble because there is a cornucopia, but our family doesn''t have it."


    "Our family has a cash cow, and it can also bring disaster." Mo Xiuyuan said solemnly.


    Mu Xiuyu Lin is bound to bring disaster. The Mo family is now well-known far and near, and everyone knows that the Mo family is rich, so many people think that it is not right for those trees to be occupied by the Mo family, and they should be returned to the original owner.


    Grandma Mo sighed and said, "People are always lacking in people''s hearts. I don''t think our family is short of this money. Let''s return these trees to them!"


    Mo Wendong was the first to object, "Mom, you said it lightly, tens of thousands a year, and there will be more in the future, and these trees were bought by Ming Shun with real money, why should they pay them back?"

 Chapter 1651： I cant prevent it

    Mo Xiuyuan sneered, "It''s okay if you don''t, but today Mo Dabao dares to use a cannonball to slap his eyebrows, and tomorrow there will be other people who will engage in other ghosts. There are so many children in our family, can you see it, uncle?"


    The second elder of the Mo family was reluctant to leave their homeland, so they had to live in the Mo family village to retire. Uncle Mo and the others were the same. There are so many people in the village, who can guarantee whether they have the will or not. I regret not buying it. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    Grandma Mo was taken aback and hurriedly said: "Hurry up and pay it back, Xiu Yuan is right, people are unpredictable, something happened in our village before, two adults fought, one family fed the other family''s children with rat poison, pitiful That kid is only six years old!"


    The eldest aunt and the second aunt also remembered this, and subconsciously hugged their own children, and both agreed: "Mom is right, spend money to eliminate disasters, our family is not without money now, it''s just a few hundred thousand dollars. It''s gone, as long as the family is safe and sound."


    If they changed their children and were fed rat poison by the black hearts, they would not be able to survive. Even if they were shot a hundred times, they would not return their children''s lives.


    Wang Fengzhen hugged her son and daughter tightly, stabbed Mo Wendong, and told him to stop being stubborn.


    Mo Wendong also thought about this layer, and was also afraid that his children were his lifeblood. He said, "It''s useless to say more. It was Mingshun and Meimei who bought the tree at the beginning, and they had the final say."


    Yan Mingshun didn''t like the profit of these trees, so he left them all to the Mo family, and the profits were divided equally among the houses, but the Mo family consciously gave half of the money to Yan Mingshun to save.


    The Mo family all looked at Yan Mingshun, wanting to wait for him to come up with a charter. ..


    Yan Mingshun said: "Actually these trees are not mine either. I used my name because Meimei was young, but the money came from Meimei."


    The Mo family was immediately ashamed. They were fighting to and fro, and the real master didn''t say a word!


    Meimei hurriedly said, "I listened to Brother Mingshun."


    Yan Mingshun patted her head commendably, and said, "These trees must be returned, but only half of them can be returned, and they cannot be returned for free. We must invite witnesses from that year to rewrite the documents."


    Even if he returned the tree to these people for free, the villagers would not be grateful. If it weren''t for the fear of affecting Mo Xiuyuan''s development, he would not return a single tree.


    Mo Xiuyuan is going to run for the CPPCC committee in Tianjin next year So a good reputation is a must.


    "I''ve already prepared all of these, just wait for Mingshun to speak." Mo Xiuyuan breathed a sigh of relief, and exchanged understanding glances with Yan Mingshun.


    Yan Mingshun is also very satisfied, talking with smart people is comfortable, no need for nonsense.


    The witness at that time was the old village chief. The old man was very strong. When he heard that it was about the tree, he came over quickly. Several other seniors who were highly respected in the village were also invited by Mo Xiuyuan.


    On the fourth day of the first lunar month, at noon, the weather was fine.


    The villagers who received the notice all gathered at Mo''s house, all with smiles on their faces. As long as the cash cow is in hand, they will be able to live a good life!


    "I won''t talk nonsense, everyone knows what I''m here for today, Baishan (Grandpa Mo) is a benevolent family, and decided to return half of the walnut tree that I bought back then, you can buy it back at the original price, and come here if you want to buy it. Pay and sign." The old village chief loudly said Yan Mingshun''s decision.


    Only half of it is returned, and it must be bought back at the original price, otherwise it will be pulled down!

 Chapter 1652： rogue

    Uncle Mo has already informed the whole village about this redemption method, and most of the villagers are still very happy. After all, no one forced them to sell the trees back then, and even if they did not sell the trees, the trees would not survive, and they must have been cut down and burned. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    Now I can give them half of it, and I am very content!


    Most of the villagers took the money and lined up to redeem the tree. Mo Xiuyuan took out a stack of papers. For every money they paid for one family, they would add the words for redeeming half of the tree. The official seal of the village committee, this matter is done.


    As for the trees on the mountain, because they were all about the same size, Yan Mingshun decided to divide them as long as they had half the number, and they would no longer be written on the receipt.


    The procedure was very simple, and it didn''t take long for most of it to be done. Some of the villagers who redeemed the tree were all laughing from ear to ear.


    By the fall, they can harvest pecans, and that''s a lot of money!


    There were still a few villagers who had not completed the formalities. Wang Fengzhen brought out melon seeds, peanuts and pecans for the big guys to eat. The Mo''s yard was very lively.


    "There are only six trees in my family. Uncle Baishan will return them all to our family?" someone begged.


    Grandpa Mo was smoking a hookah, and said dissatisfiedly: "Everyone is half, why should I pay you back?"


    This man''s face is not very friendly. He is tall and big, and it is Mo Dabao''s father, Mo Jingui, who is full of flesh, but doesn''t like to work. It was too clean, and the villagers kept him away.


    Mo Jingui''s face changed, and he said a few good words, but Grandpa Mo didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and just smoked.


    The old village chief scolded: "Mo Jingui, don''t be too greedy, even if Mo Baishan''s family doesn''t return these trees to you, no one can say a word, and now they are kind enough to give you half of it, what are you talking about? ? No matter how long-winded you are, you won''t be able to return a single one!"


    Mo Jingui sneered: "Why don''t you return it to me? You have occupied my tree for so many years, and your stomach is full. If you don''t return my tree, be careful of retribution!"


    Grandpa Mo''s face sank, and when he got up, he smashed a cigarette pot on his head. His cigarette pot was made of copper, and it was so heavy that it made Mo Jingui scream, and he was about to fight back in exasperation.


    The eldest cousins ??Mo Zhiyuan and Mo Wendong both rushed up, grabbed one arm, and shouted, "Are you looking for death? You dare to be wild at my house, and I will beat you to death!"


    "Kill someone to death... Two people fight one ~ www.novelhall.com~ bully our poor!"


    Before Mo Wendong''s fist landed on Mo Jingui, the guy screamed like killing a pig, sat down on the ground, folded his arms and said it was broken, with a rogue look on his face.


    Mo Wendong was out of temper. He saw his eyes were burning, and he kicked Mo Jingui with one kick, "You dare to be a rogue in my house, I''ll kick you **** to death!"


    Uncle Mo and Uncle Mo hugged him together, "Don''t fall for this bastard''s trick!"


    Meimei was also angry with this scoundrel, and her heart was not enough to swallow an elephant. She found Mo Jingui''s from a pile of documents, pointed to the following sentence and said aloud: "It was all agreed at the beginning, after selling the tree, it will not be the same. Don''t regret it, and don''t make trouble, you have pressed your handprint yourself, open your eyes to see clearly!"


    She put the slip in front of Mo Jingui and wanted him to see the handprint she pressed.


    Mo Jingui''s eyesight is very good, and the red handprints are in front of him, how can he not see it, he immediately became angry, he pushed his eyebrows away, and scolded: "Our Mo family''s housework, what are you talking about as an outsider? ?go away!"

 Chapter 1653： 1 plant not returned

    Meimei was pushed heavily, unable to stand for a while, fell backwards and was caught by Yan Mingshun. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    Yan Mingshun steadied his eyebrows, looked at Mo Jingui coldly, and said to Mo Xiuyuan, "As long as Mo Jingui is still alive, none of these trees are allowed to be returned!"


    "Okay, I''ll write it down alone."


    Mo Xiuyuan took a notebook and wrote it down solemnly. He also put away Mo Jingui''s documents separately.


    Mo Jingui climbed up from the ground and rushed over to grab the receipt, "Why don''t you give it back to me? Everyone else has paid back half, so why don''t I have any trees here? Give me back my tree..."


    Yan Mingshun just gently moved, and Mo Jingui was pushed to the ground by him, holding his right arm and screaming in pain.


    "You''re disobedient, you dare to be rude to my woman, please hurt first!"


    Yan Mingshun said coldly, it was this right hand that pushed his eyebrows just now, and it made him hurt for two hours!


    "My hand is broken, old village chief, you have to decide for me, they deceive people too much..." Mo Jingui held his dislocated right hand as white as paper. He thought his hand was broken, and he had another plan in his heart.


    "If you break my hand, even if you pick it up, you won''t be able to do the work. My family is going to drink the northwest wind. You return the six trees to me, and this is over, otherwise I will take the whole family with you. Come to your house for dinner every day..."


    Mo Jingui groaned, and endured the pain to make a request. The reason why he wanted to be a scoundrel was not only to take advantage of the petty advantage, but the main reason was that he couldn''t get the money to redeem the tree, and he didn''t even have ten dollars in his body.


    "Just come!" Yan Mingshun turned his head and said to Grandpa Mo, "Grandpa, as long as he brings someone to our house, you can call Director Mao of the Public Security Bureau of the county town, saying that Mo Jingui broke into the house privately, and arrested him for renovation. year."


    "This is Director Mao''s phone number. Uncle, keep it. Just put my name on it!"


    Yan Mingshun took out a notepad from his pocket, wrote down Director Mao''s contact information, and handed it to Mo Wendong.


    This Director Mao is actually his subordinate, because he supported him all the way, not to mention arresting Mo Jingui for reform, even if Mo Jingui is imprisoned for a lifetime, there is no problem.


    Here, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. Who will take care of the life and death of a rogue in a small mountain village?


    Mo Jingui''s heart was straight, but his mouth was very hard, "Who can''t brag, hum, even if the county magistrate comes, it should be my thing, you have to give it back to me!"


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes lit up with cold light, and he asked Mo Wendong to take out his mobile phone and get through to Director Mao''s personal phone, which was quickly connected.


    "Director Mao is free now? I am now in Mojia Village, and there is a rogue who is blackmailing money at my door. You send a comrade nearby to educate and educate Yan Mingshun ordered it to go down.


    Director Mao, who was watching TV with his family, was so frightened by Yan Mingshun��s call that he broke into a cold sweat, so he hurriedly called the nearest branch in Mojia Village and shouted, ��Hurry up and send the police officer on duty to Mojia Village, where there is a police officer on duty. The one named Mo Jingui, lock him up for Lao Tzu!"


    "How long?"


    "Close it first!"


    Director Mao didn''t say how long he would be locked up, which means that he would default to an indefinite period of time. If he dared to go to Ming Shao''s house to make trouble, he would be locked up for the rest of his life!


    The director of the sub-bureau was also scared to pee. When there was a serial corpse dismemberment case in the county, Director Mao had never been so nervous. The one named Mo Jingui must be an extremist terrorist.


    So he solemnly instructed his subordinates, "There are terrorists in Mojia Village, you should go over with all your arms, be careful not to disturb the villagers, and be sure to catch the terrorists back!"


    "Yes!"


    A team of police officers with guns set off ceremoniously.

 Chapter 1654： Kill the chicken to warn the monkey

    Yan Mingshun hung up the phone and told Mo Xiuyuan to stop, "Wait until the police arrive, don''t worry!"


    The other villagers who had not redeemed the money were anxious, thinking that Yan Mingshun had repented, and said anxiously: "We paid for the redemption, and it''s not a lot!"


    In fact, these people were also careful at first, and they encouraged Mo Jingui to make trouble, thinking that it would be better to redeem all of them, or to waive the ransom. Ann redeemed half of the cash cow in earnest. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    Yan Mingshun ignored them, grabbed a handful of pecans from the dessert plate, squeezed them with both hands, and the walnuts split neatly, much more neatly than the tongs, and the beautiful flesh was scattered on the palm of his hand.


    He picked out the walnut flesh, blew off the broken shell, stuffed it into Meimei''s mouth, and asked softly, "Is it delicious?"


    "It''s delicious, I''ll peel it for you too."


    Meimei chewed her teeth and cheeks were fragrant, she also took one, clamped it with special pliers, rubbed it with too much force, the walnuts were broken into slag, and the meat and shell were mixed together, she pouted angrily. , would like to try again.


    Yan Mingshun took the pliers from her hand and said with a smile, "I will peel them off for you to eat. You should cry when the pliers are in your hands."


    Pecans are delicious but hard to peel, but Yan Mingshun is not a problem at all. Just like peeling peanuts, it couldn''t be easier. Meimei eats very fragrant. , very loving.


    The villagers were all muttering in their hearts, and they didn''t dare to underestimate the eyebrows.


    Mo Jingui just pushed this pretty girl just now, and Yan Mingshun asked the Public Security Bureau to arrest him. It can be seen how much Yan Mingshun cares about this beautiful girl.


    The road in Mojia Village was good, and the police car roared quickly. Before entering the village, the whistle was heard. All the villagers shuddered, and the original suspicion disappeared instantly.


    Dare to be affectionate, Yan Mingshun really knows the director of the Public Security Bureau!


    Look at the speed of the police, it is more effective than the county magistrate''s words!


    Director Mao: Nonsense, can the county magistrate compare with Ming Shao?


    Mo Jingui''s heart was beating so fast, he forgot the pain in his arms, and his legs went weak.


    Are you really here to catch him?


    When they saw the police with their helmets running out of the car, all the villagers had their legs weak. What the **** is going on for the New Year''s Eve?


    They are all good people!


    The originally excited policemen were also very puzzled when they saw the peacefulness of Mojia Village. It didn''t look like terrorists were visiting!


    Yan Mingshun pressed on Mo Jingui''s arm and said, "Mao Aiguo asked you to come here. This is Mo Jingui. Please take it back and let him educate and reform in it."


    The police officers who led the team were highly experienced, and upon seeing Yan Mingshun''s demeanor and calling Director Mao by his first name, he knew that Yan Mingshun had an extraordinary origin, and his attitude immediately became respectful.


    "Yes will definitely give Mo Jingui a profound education, you can rest assured!"


    He shook his hand and said solemnly, "Take it away!"


    The two police officers picked up Mo Jingui, whose face was getting paler and paler, and ignored his howls, dragged him into the police car, and the other villagers were so frightened that they didn''t dare to let out the air.


    Mo Wendong was full of energy, ran back to the house with a dozen big red envelopes, walked to the police car, and stuffed it alone with a smile, "New Year''s Eve, my brothers have worked hard. If something happens today, I won''t let everyone eat, yes. Don''t stop!"


    The police car drove away, and Mo Jingui was locked in the back alone, his face like a dead man.


    A young policeman was in a hurry, and secretly took out the red envelope, saw the amount inside, and was shocked.


    Holy crap, it''s his salary for most of the month!


    Others have long been aiming at the amount, but because of the depression of attendance in the first month, it disappeared immediately.


    For tasks like this, they can''t wait to do it every day!

 Chapter 1655： cold or hot

    The police car drove away for a long time, the Mo family was silent, and the villagers were completely shocked. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    The people do not fight against the officials, they are not afraid that the Mo family is rich, but they are afraid that the Mo family will become an official!


    Mo Jingui has entered such a place that eats people, and it will be difficult to come back even if he is alive!


    The villagers who haven''t redeemed the tree are even more remorseful. If they knew that Yan Mingshun had such a big background, why would they be making trouble? Obediently pay the money.


    Now it''s good, others have redeemed half of the trees, and they don''t even have a single tree.


    Even if Yan Mingshun didn''t return it to them, they wouldn''t have the guts to make trouble, otherwise they would end up like Mo Jingui!


    Yan Mingshun was still feeding his little daughter-in-law, and there was only the sound of peeling walnuts in the air, and no one dared to say a word. ..


    After he finished peeling the walnuts in his hand, he gave Mo Xiuyuan a wink. Mo Xiuyuan understood and said loudly, "Do you have any comments on the remaining ones?"


    "No, no, just do as you said." Several households were overjoyed and hurriedly said, for fear that they would be slow and the cash cow would be gone.


    The remaining few households were set up very quickly, less than half an hour, and all of them were smiling and earning a lot of money every year. Can you be unhappy?


    Mo Xiuyuan said loudly: "Half of the tree is allocated by yourself. I hope you all realize that you don''t do things that are harmful to others or yourself. Otherwise, Mo Jingui will be your role model."


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Everyone''s heart sank, and they dared to think carefully and pledged in unison.


    Now that I know that the Mo family knows people who are high-ranking officials, they would not dare to make trouble if they were given the courage to be a leopard!


    The villagers all went home with a smile, very satisfied, and even felt that the Mo family was good enough, at least half of it was given to them!


    That''s how people are. If they get it too easily, they will give birth to thoughts that they shouldn''t have, and they will gain an inch. Yan Ming expected this by the way, so he was only willing to return half of it, and he had to use money to redeem it.


    The old village chief was very worried about Mo Jingui, and interceded for him, "They all belong to the same village, and they share the same ancestral hall, so let''s give him a chance!"


    Mo Xiuyuan sneered and said, "It''s not the first time that Mo Jingui has caused trouble. Such a scoundrel needs to be reformed inside. If he doesn''t teach him a deep lesson, he will definitely make trouble in the future."


    The old village chief sighed, knowing that the Mo family was determined to punish Mo Jingui, so he did not persuade him any further.


    Speaking of which, Mo Jingui is also self-inflicted and deserves it!


    In the evening, Mo Jingui''s old parents and wife all came to intercede, crying so hard that the Mo family could not live in peace, Yan Mingshun was also annoyed, and said coldly: "If there is more trouble, Mo Jingui will stay in the cell until he dies. !"


    The crying stopped abruptly The family went back aggrievedly and returned all the gifts they brought.


    After the shock of Mo Jingui, the status of the Mo family in the village has improved a lot. In the past, the villagers were envious and jealous of the Mo family, but now they are a little more fearful and dare not talk nonsense anymore. a lot.


    But there are some people who have other thoughts in their lives and are busy in private.


    Early the next morning, Yan Ming took Meimei into the mountain. Last time, he said that he would take her to see the peach blossoms, but the matter was delayed.


    "It''s still so cold, how can there be peach blossoms on the mountain? You won''t admit it wrong, is it Lamei?" Mei Mei joked.


    Yan Mingshun lowered his head and exhaled hot air in her ear, "What if it''s a real peach blossom?"


    "It''s really true, can''t it be cold!"


    Meimei heard the ambiguity in his tone and blushed, so she didn''t answer his words!


    The corners of Yan Mingshun''s lips ticked slightly, and there was a dark color in his eyes. Whether it was a cold salad or a hot dish, it was up to him to decide!

 Chapter 1656： very creative

    Yan Ming took Meimei to the back mountain, where the mountain is high and the road is steep, and there are many vines. Usually, people in the village rarely go there. It is said that wild boars are often infested. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    Meimei was dumbfounded when she looked at the tangled vines, what should I do?


    Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows, hooked his lips at her, and carried her on his back, "Hold tight!"


    Meimei hurriedly hugged Yan Mingshun''s neck, and automatically pinched his waist tightly.


    Yan Mingshun patted her **** and said with a smile, "You don''t have to clamp it so tightly now!"


    His brows were flushed with embarrassment, and he bit his mouth **** the back of his neck.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t take it seriously, he took out the saber from the bottom, and fluttered left and right, the vine fell to the ground, and a path was exposed, winding upwards. ..


    "I used to come to Houshan to play when I was a child, and I met my master here." Yan Mingshun talked about his childhood, and he heard it with relish, and he climbed halfway up the mountain without knowing it.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t climb any further, but got into a cave and turned on his flashlight. The cave was dark, and there was the sound of water droplets. The air was very fresh and it could be seen that it was ventilated.


    After walking in the cave for about ten minutes, they got out. Yan Mingshun walked forward for a while, put her down, and said with a smile, "Close your eyes!"


    Meimei glared at him, making it mysterious, but she still closed her eyes obediently, and Yan Mingshun covered her with her palms, and led her forward slowly.


    After more than ten steps, Yan Mingshun removed his palm and said in her ear, "Okay, baby, open it!"


    Meimei slowly opened her eyes, the beauty in front of her made her unable to believe her eyes, she thought it was an illusion, she blinked, the beauty was still there, it was true.


    In front of you is a beautiful valley. It''s not big, it''s natural, the valley is full of peach trees, there are hundreds of them, most of them are in bloom, and it''s as beautiful as a fairyland on earth. Unable to embellish the beauty in front of you.


    "It''s so beautiful, I want to draw it down, I want my hero and heroine''s first time to happen in this beautiful place, the first time for both parties in the peach blossoms, how romantic..."


    Meimei couldn''t help but muttered to herself, completely forgetting the big bad wolf beside her, taking out a pen and paper to get carried away.


    Yan Mingshun''s ears trembled, working under the peach blossom tree... Yes, the daughter-in-law''s idea is very creative.


    He glanced at and made a resolute decision. The good spring should not be wasted, but he had to arrange the place first. He glanced at the eyebrows who were already fascinated by painting, and evoked an evil smile. , started to get busy.


    The bed is indispensable. The sky can be used as a quilt, but the ground cannot be used as a bed. The skin of the goblin is very tender, and the grass on the ground is too thick.


    Hmm... I still have to pick the biggest and most beautiful peach tree, that''s how to have a mood, even though he doesn''t care about these foreign objects, as long as the object is Meimei, but Meimei just said to be romantic, he is satisfied with the little goblin Bar!


    The more Yan Mingshun thought about it, the more proud he became, his cold face became softer and softer, and he could hardly hold back.


    Fighting in the field...why didn''t he think of it before?


    Just thinking about it is exciting!


    After Meimei had painted the beautiful scenery, she looked up and saw Yan Mingshun standing under a splendid and beautiful peach tree. There was a thick cushion under it, sprinkled with peach petals, and a few pieces were flying in the air from time to time. .


    Full of tidbits, a man with a long body and jade stood in it, which was picturesque, but it contained danger. The little lamb didn''t notice it and ran over happily.

 Chapter 1657： rogue

    The petals were still flying, and a few pieces fell on the eyebrows'' hair. People were more delicate than flowers. Yan Mingshun''s eyes deepened, and he reached out and brushed a petal between the girl''s eyebrows. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    Petal was ignorant and covered up his favorite cinnabar mole.


    "Why are these petals falling?" Meimei was very strange, obviously there was no wind in the valley.


    "I kicked."


    Peach tree grievances: If you shake your hand, it will break?


    Seeing that Meimei liked the rain of petals, Yan Mingshun turned around and kicked again. There was a rain of flowers in the sky, and Meimei spun happily in the rain. She took off the big padded jacket that was in the way and said excitedly, "I''ll dance for you!"


    No matter how dark Yan Mingshun''s eyes were, he hooked his lips in satisfaction, very good, and took off his clothes on his own initiative.


    The little goblin is getting better and better!


    She wore a pure white tight-fitting wool sweater under her eyebrows. She smiled at Yan Mingshun, and then spread her hands and turned around. It was a simple movement, but it was done by her, but it was like a painting, and it was so beautiful. .


    "...does it look good?"


    The brows stopped, and there were a lot of petals on her head. She panted slightly. The tight sweater outlined her young and beautiful figure.


    "Good-looking!" The voice was already hoarse, ready to go.


    Meimei smiled smugly, and said softly, "I''ll show you another dance."


    "Um...I''ll dance with you!"


    Yan Mingshun grabbed his hands and rolled his eyebrows into his arms. The scorching kiss was so hot that it seemed like he was going to eat her in one bite. Yan Mingshun couldn''t understand it himself. But it was still not close enough, as if he had been poisoned by opium poppy, and he couldn''t stop.


    "Little fairy..."


    He bit the girl''s lips in annoyance, his brows were sore, and he felt distressed again. He licked his lips gently, and the two hugged each other tightly, bathing in the peach blossom rain.


    You have me I have you!


    "...Didn''t you say dancing?" Meimei was panting and looked helplessly at someone who was trying to take off her clothes.


    What about dancing?


    "Dancing... striptease..."


    Playing a hooligan seriously, Yan Mingshun still has the look of a veteran cadre, and the speed of **** is getting faster and faster, and soon he is naked. He wrapped his coats around each other, and slowly fell on the thick mat that had been prepared. superior.


    Although the eyebrows were moved, there was still some resistance.


    In broad daylight!


    "...Stop making trouble...what if someone sees it?" She was really ashamed of that.


    Yan Mingshun concentrated on planting strawberries and said vaguely, "Don''t worry, even mosquitoes can''t fly in."


    His eyebrows were so angry that he pinched **** his strong back. Where did the mosquitoes come from in the winter?


    I know to lie to her!


    Yan Mingshun was very dissatisfied with the distraction of the girl under him. He slammed his body straight in and said, "Baby... concentrate, you will be punished if you don''t work hard."


    "Bad... he clearly said that he only... sees peach blossoms..." He couldn''t help gasping for breath, UU reading www.uukanshu. com scratched several red marks on his back.


    "I originally only looked at peach blossoms, but baby, you said you wanted to work in the peach blossom bushes, of course I have to satisfy you..."


    "I''m talking about books..." ..


    "I think you are borrowing books to express your true thoughts. If you have any requirements in the future, just say so, don''t be shy!"


    "You... you rascal!"


    "be good!"


    Yan Mingshun kissed it, blocking the grumbling of his brows, leaving only the spring light and beauty of the mountains, the peach trees were so embarrassed that they closed their petals and dared not open their eyes.


    ��


    One time, two times, three times...another innumerable number.


    Meimei was lying on Yan Mingshun''s chest tiredly, her eyes could not be opened, her body was covered with red marks, more beautiful than peach blossoms.

 Chapter 1658： speak nicely

    Yan Mingshun looked down at the sleepy girl in his arms, smiled tenderly, kissed her forehead lightly, lowered his eyebrows, covered her with a coat, and got up and dressed himself. �������.suimeng.l��


    The ground was covered with beautiful petals, Yan Mingshun moved in his heart, picked up a handful, plucked a grass stalk, and strung it piece by piece, and soon put on a bunch of garlands, he smiled with satisfaction, and The wreath was set on the brow.


    The scattered blue silk is against the pink peach petals, and there is still rouge on the girl''s cheeks, which is more charming than the wreath on her head.


    His brows didn''t fall asleep, he felt an itch on his head, he frowned in dissatisfaction, muttered, and reached out his hand to brush off the mess on his head.


    Yan Mingshun grabbed his little paw and whispered, "Don''t move... or I''ll..."


    Meimei was so frightened that she quickly retracted her hand, her eyes closed tightly, and she whispered, "I fell asleep!"


    God, it''s going to be dead again!


    Yan Mingshun was just trying to scare her. Even if he really wanted it, he would have to wait until night.


    Seeing that Meimei was so beautiful wearing a wreath, she suddenly became childish, pulled out a few grass stems, and began to wear it, and put it on her daughter-in-law''s hand.


    Beside her are Qianqian green grass and enchanting peach trees, her brows are like Sleeping Beauty, as if she will float to the sky with the wind at any time, not like in the world.


    Yan Mingshun was also fascinated by it. He always knew that his daughter-in-law was beautiful, but he had never been as shocked as today. He only hoped that time would stop at this moment and the beautiful scene would be fixed forever.


    Meimei felt the air was unusually quiet, and opened her eyes curiously, interrupting Yan Mingshun''s reverie.


    "Oh, these garlands are so beautiful, Ming Shun, you are so kind!"


    Meimei stretched out her hand, admiring the garland on her wrist in the sunlight, her heart like honey.


    Her brother Ming Shun is also very warm when it comes to romance!


    The corners of Yan Mingshun''s lips were slightly raised, it was just a simple wreath, so happy, it was easy to coax!


    His eyes darkened, he walked over and raised the coat on his eyebrows, covering the beautiful scenery, and the two played for a while, ready to go home.


    Meimei was reluctant to go back, twisted her body and acted coquettishly, "Let''s play for a while, brother... okay?"


    The voice was so crisp that it reached the bone marrow, Yan Mingshun plucked out his ears, barely suppressed the heat in his lower abdomen, and said with a stern face, "Speak well, be serious!"


    Brows turned white at him, "Someone told me to say that just now!"


    Yan Mingshunjun blushed and was choked. Before, he seemed to let the little goblin call her husband coquettishly.


    "Now and then, if you don''t go back, stay here for the night, and don''t wear your clothes!" Yan Mingshun''s voice became dangerous and threatening.


    "Bad man..."


    She raised her eyebrows and stared at him sadly, knowing that she was bullying her because of her height and strength, every time!


    Yan Mingshun''s heart softened again. He picked up the clothes from the ground and put them on for her. He patiently coaxed, "Damn, my grandmother must have prepared the meal. We can''t let so many people wait for us. We will come to see later."


    "But when you go back to Kyoto, you won''t be able to see it."


    "Then I''ll buy this place. If you want to come and see it, I''ll take a plane to take you to see it." I just bought a mountain for the sake of Bomei''s smile.


    "Brother, you are so kind!" The beauty smiled.


    Yan Mingshun snorted softly, but the corners of his lips were raised. He liked to see the little goblin being coaxed into happiness by him, which gave him a unique sense of accomplishment.


    .

 Chapter 1659： uninvited guest

    At this time, the Mo family had an uninvited guest, a woman in her 40s, known as Aunt Hua, her husband was the same generation as Mo Wendong, also surnamed Mo, but she had five clothes.


    Aunt Hua was beautiful when she was young, but she is not ugly now that she is older, but she is a little fatter. The silver face of the past has become a basin, her buttocks have become a grinding plate, and her waist has become a bucket waist, which is still the largest diameter. of.


    This woman is not very popular in the village, because she likes to be lax, and she likes to talk right and wrong behind her back, but her husband Mo Mugen is honest, honest and helpful, and has a good reputation in the village. Everyone sees Mo Mugen''s face In the above, it is also different to spend a lot of aunts care about.


    Aunt Tonghua also came with a young girl, her youngest daughter Mo Qiaoling, who looked exactly like her mother when she was young, with a plump figure and a pretty girl.


    Moreover, Mo Qiaoling is the golden phoenix in the village. She studies at Kyoto Normal University and shares a school with Wu Chao.


    "Qiaoling is getting more and more beautiful, and she is even more handsome than your mother when she was young." Grandma Mo greeted the mother and daughter warmly. She still likes Mo Qiaoling quite a bit, not as annoying as her mother.


    The most important thing is that Mo Mugen saved Grandpa Mo''s life more than ten years ago. At that time, Grandpa Mo was herding cattle on the mountain and was bitten by a snake. If Mo Mugen hadn''t released poisonous blood in time, he would have been sent to the hospital for treatment. I can''t make it!


    Aunt Hua smiled smugly, her daughter was her greatest pride, and she couldn''t look down on ordinary men, so she had to find a capable son-in-law for her daughter.


    "The two of you will have lunch at my house, and Mugen will also come over, Shishi, go and ask you Mugenbo to eat." Grandma Mo said.


    "Mugen went to his aunt''s house to do a small job, and his aunt married his daughter-in-law today." Aunt Hua stopped Shishi.


    Wang Fengzhen glanced at the girls and spat lightly.


    The weasel greets the chicken for the New Year, uneasy and kind!


    "Why haven''t Mingshun and Meimei come back? These live eggs are almost cold, I''ll cook them again." Grandma Mo said to herself, and put the cold live eggs into the pot to cook again.


    Live eggs are nutritious, and grandsons can nourish their bodies by eating them.


    "Cousin-in-law is so beautiful, just like a fairy, fairy cousin..." Shitou clapped his hands and shouted, giggling.


    Yan Mingshun walked into the house holding his eyebrows, with a handsome face and a handsome face. ..


    She wears a wreath on her brows, as well as her hands, like a flower elf. No wonder Stone calls her a fairy.


    Mo Qiaoling''s eyes dimmed, her jealousy was well hidden by her, she smiled obediently, but her hands involuntarily clenched into fists.


    This woman looks prettier than her and the clothes on her body are also very good-looking. They are all famous brands that can only be bought in the big shopping malls in Kyoto. Unlike her, she can only go to the stalls to buy cheap clothes to wear.


    "Grandma, this wreath was made for me by Brother Mingshun, isn''t it good-looking?" He said cheerfully, as if his eyebrows were offering treasures, Yan Mingshun''s brows were full of doting, and he didn''t even realize it.


    But others could see it clearly.


    Aunt Hua pouted, isn''t it just wild flowers, the mountains are all over the place, what''s so strange?


    It seems that Yan Mingshun doesn''t care about this girl either. He just took the worthless wild flowers and dismissed it. What an idiot.


    Hmph, the dumber the better, so that her family Qiaoling will have a chance!


    With the looks and education of her family, Qiaoling, and her man''s life-saving grace to Grandpa Mo, Yan Mingshun''s son-in-law cannot escape!


    As long as her daughter is married to Yan Mingshun, then she can move to Kyoto to live a good life!


    Don''t stay in this poor valley!

 Chapter 1660： tease silly daughter-in-law

    Yan Mingshun glanced at Mo Qiaoling lightly, but he didn''t recognize him, he quickly looked away and said to Meimei, "I have to take off the garland when I get home, right?"


    He never thought that Meimei would like the garland he made so much, what a silly girl!


    "Well, I''m going to dry flowers and make them into sachets to hang on the head of my bed. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a" she said with a smile, and asked Yan Mingshun to help her remove the garland and put it away carefully.


    Grandma Mo was happy when she saw that the couple was in a good relationship. "Meimei likes peach blossoms. After a few days, the peach blossoms on the mountain are full, and I will have someone pick a sack for you. After drying, you can make a peach blossom pillow."


    "The peach blossom pillow is good, thank you grandma." With sweet brows and mouths, she coaxed the old lady to her mouth, took out the live boiled egg from the pot, and placed it on the table.


    "Come and eat live eggs. You didn''t eat them last time. This time, eat more. Twenty-one-one-year-old eggs are fresh."


    Both Aunt Hua and Mo Qiaoling''s eyes lit up, and both mothers love to eat live eggs, especially the twenty-one-year-old, whose hair on the head and feet are all grown, and the taste is extremely delicious.


    It was the first time that Meimei ate this. She had heard Yan Xinya talk about it before, but Yan Xinya didn''t eat it herself. She said it was too unpleasant to eat.


    Yan Xinya spoke very vaguely, her eyebrows didn''t understand too well, it was just an egg, how could it be so unpleasant?


    The yolk of the preserved egg is like shit, but Yan Xinya is also quite happy to eat it!


    "It''s the first time I''ve eaten live eggs, how do I eat this?" Meimei was very excited.


    The corners of Yan Mingshun''s lips were slightly hooked, and he had a bad heart. He took a live egg as a demonstration, "Knock up, knock out a hole, aim at the hole and **** out the soup, then peel the shell and eat it with salt."


    He put the cracked live egg to his mouth, sucked it lightly, and the delicious soup entered his mouth. He nodded with satisfaction and began to peel the egg. His eyebrows were hot, and he also knocked a hole. .


    She sucked in a mouthful, and the hot soup entered her mouth. It was really fresh. She gave Yan Mingshun a thumbs up and boasted: "It''s delicious!"


    "Peel off the shell and eat the meat." Yan Mingshun''s eyes flickered, a little guilty.


    Is it too bad to lie to your daughter-in-law like this?


    But I really want to make fun of a silly daughter-in-law!


    Meimei didn''t know the bad water in Yan Mingshun''s stomach. She peeled off the egg shell earnestly, revealing light brown, secretly surprised, the color was so strange, but she didn''t think much about it.


    Maybe the live egg is this color, isn''t the preserved egg still black!


    After peeling half of the shell, she dipped it in some salt and took a bite. It was fresh, tender, and fragrant...


    "It''s delicious...it feels like eating meat, it''s delicious!"


    Meimei chewed slowly, Yan Mingshun ate two eggs in his hand, and he peeled off another egg, not daring to look at Meimei.


    "Eat more if it''s delicious If it''s not enough, cook it!" Grandma Mo said boldly.


    However, the more she chewed, the more she felt that something was wrong. Why are there bones in the eggs?


    She looked down at the remaining half of the egg in her hand, and her face changed drastically. Her wings, claws, and body were all there, and her head was eaten by her. The egg was actually a little duck, but it didn''t come out.


    She ate a little duck just now, and she even ate the intestines!


    "vomit����"


    Meimei covered her mouth and rushed out. She vomited up half of the egg she had not chewed. She retched and vomited out tears.


    No wonder Yan Xinya said it was too unpleasant, but it was!


    Yan Mingshun felt distressed, and scolded himself as a dog in his stomach, holding tea to Meimei to rinse his mouth.


    "It''s all your fault, why didn''t you make it clear? You must be intentional..." Meimei rinsed a glass of water and felt comfortable, but the nausea in her chest could not go away, she waved furiously. Hit the culprit with small fists.

 Chapter 1661： Its all your saliva, disgusting to death

    Yan Mingshun coaxed a few words softly, and then his eyebrows broke into a smile, glared fiercely, and whispered, "I''ll go back and buy a whole house of durians for you to eat, hum!"


    Yan Mingshun is not a picky eater, but he doesn''t like to eat durian. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    Grandma Mo was still worried about what happened to Meimei, but seeing that the young couple was flirting again, she was relieved and asked her aunt to cook with her. She didn''t like live eggs, so she scrambled goose eggs for her grandson-in-law to eat. .


    The goose at home just laid two eggs yesterday, and it can fry a large plate!


    Aunt Hua ate three live eggs, and was peeling the fourth one. She ate it with relish. She said intentionally, "The girls in the city are squeamish. Eating a live egg is like having a baby, hehe!"


    Mo Qiaoling gently tugged at her and motioned her to say a few words less. Aunt Hua looked at the eyebrows at the door with disdain. She looked like a chick with no **** and no buttocks. Where is her daughter?


    There were two more guests at lunch, Aunt Hua, mother and daughter. Mo Qiaoling ate quietly and was not offensive, but Aunt Hua didn''t stop, she was so eloquent that spittle splashed into the dishes in front of her. .


    She frowned, and felt sick again, and lost her appetite. She put down her rice bowl and whispered, "I''m full, I''ll pour this rice for the chickens."


    Yan Mingshun knew that she disliked Aunt Hua, but he also disliked it.


    "I''m going to cook some plain noodles." Yan Mingshun also put down the bowl, got up and went to the stove, followed by frowning, "I''ll help you set the fire, put some chili sauce, it''s appetizing."


    She desperately needed chili to dispel the nausea.


    Grandma Mo immediately understood that her grandson loved cleanliness since she was a child, and she must have disliked Aunt Hua. She shouted at Yan Mingshun: "Mingshun, there is duck soup in the pot, you can knock a few more eggs."


    Aunt Hua didn''t know it, and couldn''t help but say, "Why do you still have to cook noodles with so many dishes? City girls are squeamish!"


    Meimei paused, motherfucker, for the second time she said she was squeamish! ..


    The first time she pretended not to hear outside, but this time she said it in front of her. The people in the city have hatred against her, right?


    Meimei bit her lip, resisting not replying, this is a guest at someone else''s house, you have to be reserved... huh... don''t get angry.


    reserved!


    Yan Mingshun is not happy anymore, he has already seen that Aunt Hua is deliberately targeting Meimei, and there are only three things. If there is a third time, he will no longer be concerned about the face of his grandparents.


    His woman can''t be taught by others!


    Wang Fengzhen glared at the dazzling aunt in disgust, she couldn''t eat it, but it was a pity that this table of good dishes was lost.


    "Sister Hua, eat more vegetables Don''t just talk about it." Wang Fengzhen took a big pig''s trotter for Aunt Hua, fattening you to death.


    Mo Qiaoling knew that her mother was disrespectful, and kicked quietly, Aunt Hua had to shut up and happily eat pig trotters, her favorite.


    But her mouth couldn''t be idle. It was a good time. As she ate, the meat foam spurted out along with the spit, and the impact was quite strong, and not a single dish escaped.


    Mo Wendong put down the bowl and shouted at the stove: "Ming Shun, cook more noodles."


    If it wasn''t for Mo Mugen''s face, he would have driven people away with a big broom.


    "What kind of noodles do you want to eat? It''s a pity not to eat so many dishes." Aunt Hua didn''t understand it very much. Rich people really don''t enjoy it.


    Shito couldn''t hold back, and shouted loudly: "The dishes are full of your saliva, I''m sick to death, how do you eat them?"


    Mo Qiaoling''s face was as red as blood, and she was even more tired of her mother in her heart.


    a shame!

 Chapter 1662： Splash

    Wang Fengzhen was secretly relieved, but she still needed to save face. She pretended to pat her son, and said angrily, "Damn boy talk nonsense, I won''t beat you. �������.sUimEnG.l��"


    Here, Shitou''s younger sister, Mo Jing, stood up small and wanted to clip the ribs, but was slapped off by Wang Fengzhen, and reprimanded: "Don''t eat, eat noodles later."


    Stone snorted, adults just like to pretend!


    Mo Qiaoling was too embarrassed to raise her head, but Aunt Hua was unhappy, and her face sank, "Dare you think I''m dirty, then I won''t eat it, Qiaoling left, and she turned back and told the villagers, come to Bai Shanbo. You have to wear a mask when you eat at home, or others will dislike it.��


    "Mom..." Mo Qiaoling''s voice rose a little, anxious. ..


    Aunt Hua closed her mouth angrily, just now she said she was going to leave, but her buttocks were sitting in a prison, and she was holding a big pig''s trotter in her hand, and she was reluctant to let go.


    The first aunt and the second aunt hurriedly said a few good words, and Aunt Hua pushed the boat and started eating again. Just like no one else, the Mo family lost their appetite, and they were extremely aggrieved when they only saw her eating alone.


    Aunt Hua nibbled on a few pig trotters in succession, her mood was high, and she talked more.


    "If you want me to say that to marry a daughter-in-law, you must have both ability and political integrity, and education is a must. Like my family, Qiaoling, who is from a famous university, I can''t pick one from a hundred miles."


    Mo Qiaoling pushed Aunt Hua and asked her to say less, but her eyes were proud.


    She was the only one in the whole town to be admitted to Kyoto!


    Aunt Hua continued, "Of course she can''t be too ugly, her **** should be big and her **** should be bulging, so as to be able to have children. My family Qiaoling is the same as when I was young, she is about to have children, those city girls and chicks In the same way, if you don''t have a chest or a butt, it must be difficult to give birth..."


    Her first two sons were both sons, and Mo Qiaoling was the third one, and she did have the bragging rights.


    The burning eyebrows paused, and cursed P inwardly, for the third time!


    Does she have no **** or ass?


    I don''t know how beautiful it is, but Yan Mingshun likes to die!


    Yan Mingshun prepared the noodles and gave them to Mo Wendong and his wife, and said coldly to Aunt Hua who was still spitting: "At least people in the city are not as unruly as you are, do you eat or spray feces? Don''t the guests have any self-consciousness?"


    Aunt Hua raised her head in amazement and rushed to swear at the words of her mouth. She was frightened back by Yan Mingshun''s coldness, but she was very unhappy. She was also an elder after all. Yan Mingshun, a junior, was so rude to her.


    "I have no face to eat... It''s unruly to let the junior point at the nose How can I live... Qiaoling, you tell your father, just say I don''t live, and let him remember to give it to him in Qingming in the future. I will burn more money, and let him keep his eyes open when he saves people in the future, don''t give your life to save anyone..."


    Aunt Hua was just like the great dancer, screaming at the Mo family.


    The Mo family''s faces were very ugly. They didn''t want to be stabbed in the back and said they were ungrateful. That''s why they have been patient with Aunt Hua for the past ten years.


    There is a limit to Kuren''s patience, and Aunt Hua''s progress has made the Mo family very tired.


    Mo Qiaoling persuaded a few words, but Aunt Hua didn''t listen, she barked louder, and kept saying that the Mo family''s conscience let the dog eat it, and they were ungrateful.


    Wang Fengzhen was still angry and scolded: "You are enough! It''s true that Big Brother Mugen saved my father-in-law, but how much benefits have you taken from our family in the past ten years? You bleed heavily when you gave birth to Qiaoling. Otherwise, neither of your mothers will survive, if you want to say help, our family can save both of yours!"


    That is to say, don''t be benevolent and righteous, otherwise, if you change other people, two lives will be exchanged for one life, and the debt of favor will be repaid long ago!

 Chapter 1663： get married

    Wang Fengzhen held back her anger, and counted all the benefits that Aunt Hua had gained in Mo''s house over the years. When she heard the news, the neighbors who came to watch the fun all shook their heads and despised Aunt Hua. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    You can''t be too greedy, let alone a village, how can you save a person once every day for more than ten years?


    Aunt Hua said angrily: "Uncle Baishan was bitten by a poisonous snake at the time. If it weren''t for my Mugen, I would definitely not have survived. I only bleed a little at that time, and I wouldn''t die. How can this be compared?"


    Mo Wendong fell to his back in anger, resisted the fire and said: "I won''t tell you a woman, I will ask Brother Mugen, if this is what he meant, then we will settle this matter today, your family If you have any requirements, just mention it, but it must be within a reasonable range.��


    He thought that the purpose of spending auntie was for money, and he thought about spending money, so as not to be annoyed by this woman every year!


    "It''s definitely reasonable, and I''m not an unreasonable person." Aunt Hua''s eyes lit up and she was elated.


    After thinking about it, she pushed Mo Qiaoling and let her go home. The next thing is not suitable for a girl to listen to.


    Mo Qiaoling had some ideas in her heart. Although she felt that it was not good, she did not stop Aunt Hua. The Mo family had agreed to her mother''s request for so many years, and maybe they could agree to it this time!


    For a man like Yan Mingshun, she just glanced at him and fell into it, unable to extricate herself.


    She feels that she is more suitable to be a military sister-in-law than that city woman who can only act like a spoiled child!


    Mo Qiaoling pretended to persuade Aunt Hua for a few words, and then went home blushing, but she did not go far, but hid behind a nearby tree, wondering what the result was.


    My heart was pounding like a deer.


    She disliked so many outstanding boys in the university, but she fell in love with Yan Mingshun, who was a soldier, at first sight. Is this the fate that Zhang Ailing said?


    Just a glance, it is thousands of years!


    Mo Wendong sneered: "I don''t listen to you, I listen to Big Brother Mugen."


    "Mugen is not at home, I have the final say in our family." Aunt Hua said anxiously.


    "What kind of master do you have as a woman? You go back first, and when Mugen comes back, let him come to my house." Second Uncle Mo said unhappily, and he was also tired of this woman.


    The other villagers followed, saying that Aunt Hua didn''t understand the rules and didn''t show any respect to men outside.


    The Mo family was rich, powerful and generous, so the villagers naturally chose to speak for Grandpa Mo''s family.


    Aunt Hua was in a hurry and shouted: "My family is my head, why can''t what I say count."


    Yan Mingshun said coldly, "Then tell me what you want."


    Aunt Hua stared at Yan Mingshun for a long time as if looking at the goods The mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law, and the more she looked, the more happy she became, she said with a smile: "I''m not a messy person, my family Mugen saved Bai Shanbo''s Life, our two families are destined, we have to be relatives for a long time."


    The Mo family''s expressions changed slightly, and these words were quite reasonable.


    Meimei has a bad feeling about being a relative for a long time?


    What relative?


    Aunt Hua said loudly: "I think it''s good for our two families to form a family. My family, Qiaoling, looks good and has a high degree of education. She can do all housework, and she is a good girl in a hundred miles, right?"


    Mo Xiuyuan lowered his face, did he want him to be his son-in-law? ..


    In Mo''s generation, he and Shitou are the only ones who haven''t married yet. Of course, it can''t be Shishi''s little baby, only him.


    Think beautiful!


    The Mo family also thought that Aunt Hua was interested in Mo Xiuyuan. To say that Mo Qiaoling is really a good girl, but with a restless mother, this marriage is absolutely impossible.

 Chapter 1664： I want to die when I grab my man

    Mo Wendong knew that Mo Xiuyuan looked down on Mo Qiaoling, and said with a sneer, "My family Xiuyuan has already found a good partner, and I can''t go up to your daughter.? WwW.suimeng.l��"


    "It''s not Xiu Yuan." Aunt Hua hurriedly waved her hand, feeling very sorry.


    If she were to choose, she would definitely choose Mo Xiuyuan as her son-in-law. She was a big boss at a young age, and her daughter didn''t have to go so far to Kyoto, which was great, but her daughter didn''t like Mo Xiuyuan, so she chose Yan Mingshun as her son-in-law. soldier.


    Alas, how can a soldier compare with a boss?


    However, for Yan Mingshun''s recognition of being a high-ranking official, she can still accept it, because she has power and money!


    The Mo family couldn''t understand it. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Mo Xiuyuan? ..


    Everyone looked at the stone in unison, the ghost understood it in seconds, and shouted angrily: "Don''t make sister Qiaoling a daughter-in-law, I want to marry my cousin, who is beautiful."


    Shitou ran to Meimei, who was eating noodles, and dragged her hand in a coquettish manner: "Cousin-in-law, you will be my daughter-in-law, and I will give you all the pocket money!"


    Meimei laughed, kissed Shishi''s face, and joked, "Okay, give me the money first."


    Yan Mingshun''s face darkened immediately, when he was dead?


    "While playing, talk nonsense and I''ll spank you!" Yan Mingshun picked up the little guy and threw it back to his parents, glaring at Mo Wendong, who was smiling so happily.


    The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked!


    Meimei winked at the aggrieved stone, and the little guy was happy again, and planned to secretly give pocket money to the fairy cousin in a while, and she would be his daughter-in-law in the future.


    Aunt Hua glared at Shishi angrily, and the little bunny was blind, how could that city woman compare to Qiaoling?


    "I''m Ming Shun, Ming Shun is twenty-five this year, he is five years older than Qiao Ling, just right, and Qiao Ling goes to school in Kyoto, and Ming Shun is a soldier in Kyoto, what kind of fate do you think this is!


    Besides, my Qiaoling is good-looking and has a good personality, she is definitely a good wife and a good mother, how can those squeamish girls in the city compare to my Qiaoling..."


    Aunt Hua said more and more vigorously, her saliva splashing, she did not notice the strange expressions of the Mo family, she was very proud.


    His brows froze, and he hurriedly swallowed, his anger running high.


    Damn, when she''s prying her face, when she''s dead?


    The angry eyebrows threw the bowl, interrupted the eloquent Aunt Hua, and looked at the eyebrows with disdain, hmph, a little chick, isn''t she from the city, her family Qiaoling is also in the city now The household registration is still in Kyoto!


    "Did the people in the city burn down your house or rob your house? How about the girl in the city? You have said it four times today The first three times I saw that the face of Mo''s family was forbearance, I can''t bear it this time."


    Meimei raised the pig''s trotters on the table, and splashed the ancient brain on Aunt Hua''s face. Don''t you like to eat it? I''ll eat it all for you, you will be fat!


    "No one wants to marry your daughter, right? How can you go to other people''s homes to sell your daughter? Is it possible that Mojia Village has such a rule?"


    "No, no, it''s just her family, don''t talk nonsense." Some villagers with daughters repeatedly denied that their daughters were not unmarried.


    Mei Mei sneered, then picked up a bowl of fish soup and poured it on the face of Aunt Hua who was still rubbing her eyes.


    "Let me tell you, Yan Mingshun is my man. You rob my man in front of me, do you want to die?"


    The Mo family and others were all ashamed, saying these words in front of so many people, the girls in the city are really bold!


    The corners of Yan Mingshun''s lips rose, and there was a smile in his eyes. He really likes this little goblin who shows his teeth and claws and protects men!

 Chapter 1665： If you want to die, I wont stop you

    Just as Aunt Hua opened her eyes, she was splashed with fish soup again, and the soup splashed into her eyes, which made her very uncomfortable. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    "My eyes...Come and flush with water, wait for me, Xiao Biaozi, you will become your man before you get married? It''s shameless!"


    "Yan Mingshun and I had an engagement banquet, why wasn''t it my man? It''s just that you, relying on a little kindness for more than ten years, forced Brother Mingshun to marry your unmarried daughter. Shame?" Meimei said sarcastically, and even scolded Mo Qiaoling.


    This girl is not as well-behaved as she has shown, maybe she is the military advisor behind her, and Aunt Hua is just a young bird!


    Hmph, my eyesight is not bad, I actually liked Brother Ming Shun!


    Grandma Mo still likes Mo Qiaoling quite a bit, and she feels that one yardage is one yardage, and Mo Qiaoling cannot be blamed. The old lady wanted to say a few words, but Wang Fengzhen grabbed her.


    When she scolded her eyebrows just now, she relieved her anger and scolded for a while longer!


    Mo Wendong and the others also had the same idea, sitting in silence and eating noodles snoring.


    "Ah, ah, is there any reason for this? It''s good intentions to save people, but I''m still being scolded like this. I can''t live anymore... Don''t pull me, I won''t live anymore..."


    Aunt Hua waited for a long time without waiting for the Mo family to come forward to speak.


    "Bah... we are all from the same village, you help me and I help you to help you and He Meimei, how can you talk about it every day like you? And your husband saved one life, but our family saved two of yours. Fate, isn''t your life and your daughter''s life worthless? Cheaper than a pig?"


    Wang Fengzhen laughed and took a big mouthful of noodles. The taste was really good!


    "You''re still not human? Call me a pig? Ah... I don''t live anymore, I don''t have the face to live, let a junior call me a pig!" ..


    Aunt Hua sat on the ground and patted her thighs.


    "You don''t act like your elders, don''t expect others to respect you. You''ve been calling for a long time, why haven''t you sought death? How do you want to die? Hang me on a rope, drink medicine and I''ll buy you pesticides, wipe your neck and I''ll give you Knife, if you hit the wall, please go back to your own house and hit it, don''t defile my land, bad luck!"


    Meimei brought her bag, and took out the hemp rope and dagger, but unfortunately there was no paraquat.


    Shitou rolled his eyes, ran to the warehouse, and came out with a bottle of dimethoate (pesticide), "Sister-in-law, there is medicine here."


    Meimei gave a thumbs up in recognition, placed Le Guo on the table, and shouted: "You give these to you, you take them home and slowly seek death, make sure no one stops you!"


    Aunt Hua didn''t expect that Meimei would not play cards according to the routine In the past, she used this trick, tried Bailing, and could achieve any goal, but now how can she continue to sing?


    The villagers all burst into laughter, and it was the first time that Aunt Hua was deflated!


    They have to learn a little bit about this trick, and use it to treat the flower aunt in the future.


    Mo Qiaoling couldn''t see clearly, but she knew that her mother didn''t say it.


    She bit her lip unwillingly, still not giving up, not afraid, when she returned to the capital, she would try to get closer to Yan Mingshun.


    The female chases the male into a yarn, she can''t believe that she can''t win the soldier Yan Mingshun!


    Yan Mingshun saw that his eyebrows were out of breath, so he walked over and hugged her, and whispered, "Go eat noodles, I''ll deal with it here."


    "Um!"


    Meimei cursed for a while, she was refreshed, her appetite was widened, and she went back to eat noodles obediently.


    Yan Mingshun said to Mo Wendong, "Go and pick up Mo Mugen. This matter is over today."

 Chapter 1666： Dishonest

    Aunt Hua opened her mouth and wanted to shout, but seeing Yan Mingshun''s indifferent expression, she couldn''t help shivering, and a chill filled her heart. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    The grandson of the Mo family is so scary, as if he is going to kill someone!


    It''s still better for Mo Xiuyuan, but my daughter doesn''t like it, alas!


    Mo Wendong wanted to watch the fun, so he pushed his eldest nephew Mo Zhiyuan and asked him to pick him up. Mo Zhiyuan had to drive away obediently. Aunt Mo Mugen married in the next village, and it only took half an hour to drive.


    Mo Mugen was picked up quickly, along with his two sons, the three of them were honest people with simple and honest faces.


    Seeing Aunt Hua who was embarrassed on the ground, Mo Mugen thought it was strange and said with a smile, "Uncle Baishan, what happened?"


    Grandpa Mo sighed and roughly said what Aunt Hua had said before, "Mugen, I am very grateful for your life-saving grace, so over the years your wife has come to my house to get money and flowers every three or five years. Ming Shun is not the Mo family, his surname is Yan."


    "That''s also called your foreigner, why can''t you call the shots..." Aunt Hua interjected.


    Mo Mugen''s face turned into a pig''s liver color. He didn''t even know what Grandpa Mo said, this stupid woman!


    "To shut up!"..


    Mo Mugen reprimanded severely, honest people either don''t get angry, but it''s scary when they get angry, Aunt Hua''s vest is cold, so keep your mouth shut.


    "Bai Shanbo, I''ll teach her a lesson when I get home. You have a lot of bosses, don''t care about her, don''t mention that life-saving grace, the folks in the village are not worth mentioning!"


    Mo Mugen couldn''t stop saying good things, and his face was ashamed.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t want to listen to the nonsense, and said coldly: "I still have to mention it, if you can handle this woman, she won''t use this kindness to threaten my grandfather''s family for more than ten years. Today, this matter must be over, Make a price!"


    Yan Mingshun would not be polite to the woman who actually hit him on the head and scolded him over and over again!


    Mo Mugen blushed and rubbed his hands uneasily, but he hated Aunt Hua in his heart.


    A good trump card, all ruined by this stupid woman.


    "For folks in the villages, it hurts their feelings to raise money. That idea is not worth mentioning." Mo Mugen smiled honestly, and only said that he didn''t want money.


    Although he is an honest man, he is not stupid. If he takes the money this time, he will no longer be able to ask the Mo family to help him. As long as he does not die, the kindness will last longer than taking a sum of money. cheaper.


    Meimei couldn''t help but choked: "Your wife has to mention it every day. To say it, you saved your grandfather''s life, and our family saved your wife and your daughter''s two lives, two to one, even if it is interest. It''s also clean."


    This man looks honest but he is not honest at all.


    She didn''t believe that Aunt Hua had done what Mo Mugen had done over the years. Wouldn''t Mo Mugen know?


    Just like Mr. Zhao, he just pretended to be confused!


    And she only said that it was not worth mentioning, but she never said anything about saving the two lives of the Mo family. Hmph, then she would remind the man.


    Mo Mugen blushed even more with embarrassment, but he secretly wondered who Meimei was, with sharp teeth and sharp mouths, the Mo family didn''t speak, what did she come out to say?


    When Aunt Hua heard the money, she thought about it.


    Yan Mingshun is too difficult to get along with, her daughter must have a bad life after marrying, it is better to give money to be happy at one time.


    "10,000 yuan, no, 100,000 yuan, I won''t mention it again." Aunt Hua shouted.


    The villagers were all startled, darling, 100,000 yuan!


    This flower aunt is really a lion''s mouth!

 Chapter 1667： completely over

    Mo Mugen was also taken aback and scolded: "Shut up for me!" He smiled at Mo''s family again: "Don''t listen to her nonsense, how can the villagers pick up the money!"


    Mo Wendong couldn''t help but say: "The sum of money your wife has taken from my house over the years has added up to more than 10,000 yuan. Instead of taking it piecemeal, let''s pay it all at once!"


    The other villagers were jealous, jealous of Mo Mugen''s bad luck, and actually saved the richest man, Lao Tzu, 100,000 yuan, so you don''t have to worry about eating and drinking for the rest of your life!


    "Mugen, don''t listen to your wife, the uncle Ren Baishan has already paid both of your lives, how dare you ask for money?"


    "That''s right, don''t mention that others saved your family''s life, and now you''re still like a bandit, with one hundred thousand mouths open, where''s the face!"


    "Stay away from their house in the future. This woman is like a leech, and she can''t escape from it. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a"


    ...


    The villagers were talking a lot, accusing Aunt Hua of being too shameless. Of course, subconsciously, they also hoped that Mo Mugen would not get the money.


    Otherwise, looking at people who were originally like them, they became rich overnight, how can they balance their psychology?


    Mo Mugen and his son were so embarrassed that they wanted to get into the cracks in the ground, but Aunt Hua was like nothing, and even scolded the villagers who were talking, saying that they were pink-eyed and minding their own business!


    Yan Mingshun said coldly: "It''s not impossible to have a hundred thousand, my grandfather''s life is worth more than your two lives, but you have to write down the evidence to ensure that after taking the money, you can''t use this kindness to ask my grandfather''s family. Do anything and don''t ask for another penny."


    Aunt Hua shouted, "You mean what you say?"


    Mo Wendong shouted: "Why doesn''t it count? When we talk to men, why do your women intervene? Brother Mugen, why can''t you even control a woman?"


    If it was his wife who dared to act like a demon outside, he would have taken a long break!


    Mo Mugen couldn''t hang his face, he waved and slapped Aunt Hua, blinding Aunt Hua, and he didn''t recover for a long time.


    "You don''t need to give money. Our family won''t mention it again in the future. I''ll discipline this woman when I go back."


    Mo Mugen grabbed Aunt Hua and glared fiercely. Aunt Hua shuddered and did not dare to speak, for fear of being beaten again.


    Yan Mingshun stopped him, "We don''t worry if you don''t take the money, let''s take it, and it''s over."


    100,000 yuan is a bit more, but if the Mo family can take it out, it''s safe to buy it!


    Mo Qiaoling gritted her teeth and prayed to her father not to ask for money, otherwise how would she approach Yan Mingshun in the future?


    But--


    Mo Mugen was also tempted. He had never seen so much money in his life. It was an astronomical amount for him. How could he not be tempted?


    Mo Wendong''s brothers also persuaded a few words Mo Mugen followed the trend. Although he felt embarrassed, the temptation of 100,000 yuan was too great, which made him a little carried away.


    Yan Mingshun asked Mo Xiuyuan to go to the bank to withdraw money, he wrote a note, and Mo Xiuyuan came back soon, with a big bag, everyone''s eyes were hot and heartbeat, and he secretly scolded Mo Mugen for his bad luck.


    "Sign and press your handprint."


    Yan Mingshun gave the money to Mo Mugen, and invited three older villagers to be witnesses, and the matter was over. ..


    Aunt Hua looked at the bag of money, her eyes were straight, and she was already thinking about how to use the money in her stomach.


    She must go to the city to be a master, buy a gold chain, hire a nanny, and she will enjoy it once.


    Mo Mugen shook his hands, took the bag of money and went home, not noticing the disdain and jealousy in the eyes of the surrounding villagers.


    What he didn''t know was that the 100,000 yuan made his family a marginal person in the village, and also caused his family''s life to deviate from the original trajectory.

 Chapter 1668： new babysitter

    Meimei and the others lived in Mojia Village for a few days, and then they were ready to go back to the city. They were going to Hong Kong for Chinese New Year, but Meimei wanted to spend more time with Yan Mingshun, and didn''t want to let work take up too much time, so they used the show time. Postponed to summer vacation. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    This winter vacation she wants to play happily!


    with your lover!


    The night before they left, Grandma Mo and Wang Fengzhen and several daughters-in-law began to work again, preparing snacks for Meimei and the others, such as reunion fruit, radish buns, and a large bag of local specialties.


    Bacon, dried bamboo shoots, duck with sauce, dried moldy vegetables, sausages, etc., are all made by Grandma Mo and the others. Although the appearance is not as good as those sold in shopping malls, the taste is excellent, and it is difficult to buy in Kyoto with money.


    "I''ll come back when I have time in the future. Grandma doesn''t know how many times I can cook for you."


    After lunch, Yan Ming was about to drive back to Jin City by the way. Grandma Mo took them to the entrance of the village, wiping away tears, feeling sad.


    Yan Mingshun said unhappily: "Grandma, you are so healthy now, what nonsense are you talking about? You are going to live a hundred years!"


    Mo Wendong also said a few words, the old lady was happy again, with a big smile on her face, watching Yan Mingshun and Meimei''s car go away, gradually turned into small black spots, and finally disappeared.


    Ugh!


    The old lady sighed leisurely, seeing one less time!


    On the way back, Yan Mingshun was not in a good mood. No matter how good my grandmother''s health was, she was still an old man in her 70s. She only had more than 20 years left in her long life, and parting would come eventually.


    "Brother, as long as you take the elixir often, it''s not impossible for grandma to live more than a hundred years old, don''t worry." Meimei comforted.


    Yan Mingshun''s heart warmed, and he secretly scolded himself for being greedy.


    If it wasn''t for Meimei''s elixir, my grandmother was afraid that even the 80th lifespan would be difficult. Now that he can live a hundred years, what else could he not be satisfied with?


    "Thank you, Meimei!"


    Yan Mingshun turned his head and kissed the brow forehead. Thousands of words were turned into a kiss, and he secretly vowed to cherish the girl in front of him for the rest of his life.


    "Why are you and I being so polite?" Meimei angered.


    "Yes, you''re welcome with your daughter-in-law." The corners of Yan Mingshun''s lips rose, and he was suddenly in a good mood, because in five months, he would be able to get the certificate with Meimei.


    Meimei also thought of this level, smiled happily, tilted her head and asked, "There is still a week left for the holiday, where are we going to play?"


    "Go to the south, let''s see the sea!"


    Find a quiet and uninhabited beach, when the moon is bright and the stars are scarce, listen to the sound of the waves, and go with Meimei...


    The taste is unbelievable! ..


    Yan Mingshun is so happy that his mouth is almost open Since he tasted the joy of field battle in the valley, he has prepared several combat plans, hillside, sorghum field, beach, woods, on the car...


    He is not an utopian, and he is ready to implement these plans slowly.


    How did Meimei know that the old cadres around her had been beastized, and what was in her stomach now was how to knock her down and down again, eat it up and eat it up again.


    "Are you going to Sanya? You can still meet my parents then!" Meimei was very happy.


    "No, your parents have already gone home." Yan Mingshun said with a smile, squinting his eyes with calculations.


    When she got home, Grandma Yang was very happy, busy with dinner in the kitchen, but there was a new face at home, a beautiful and plump young woman in her twenties.


    "This is Xiao, the new babysitter." Grandma Yang introduced, her expression unswerving.


    Meimei is very strange, why did you suddenly ask for a nanny? Obviously, Grandma Yang never showed this meaning!

 Chapter 1669： hunger strike

    The nanny was named Yu Meizhen. She was very quick in her hands and feet, she was diligent, and her mouth was sweet. Opening her mouth and closing her mouth belonged to Grandpa Yan. She coaxed Grandpa Yan into a lot of joy and praised her. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    But Meimei couldn''t like her. She felt that Yu Meizhen''s eyebrows were frivolous, and her eyes were too lively, so she was not an honest person.


    "Why did you suddenly find a nanny?" Mei Mei whispered in Yan Mingshun''s ear.


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t figure out the situation. He used to say that he would find a nanny to take care of the second old man''s life, but Grandma Yang disagreed, saying that he didn''t like having strangers at home, so he didn''t mention it again.


    "I''ll ask."


    Yan Mingshun called Grandma Yang outside while she was free, and Grandma Yang complained.


    It turned out that the nanny was hired by Yan Houde, but Grandma Yang didn''t know it. When she returned from grocery shopping, there were more people in the family. It was Mr. Yan who was in charge and left behind.


    Everyone has been left, and it is not easy for Grandma Yang to drive them away, but she feels very uncomfortable. Because of this, she has been in a cold war with Mr. Yan for several days.


    "It''s okay to find a nanny to help grandma, but I just don''t think this Yu Meizhen is a decent person." There was another sentence that was not said. What kind of good person could Yan Houde find? ..


    It''s like clustering!


    It doesn''t matter to Yan Mingshun, he doesn''t live at home anyway, it doesn''t matter whether the nanny is round or flat, but since Meimei and grandma don''t like it, let''s change it!


    Of course, you have to communicate with Mr. Yan!


    "Why do you want to change? I think Xiao is pretty good, he works diligently, and his cooking skills are also good. Besides, Xiao Xiao has difficulties at home. After finally finding a job, how can he quit without a reason? I don''t agree!" .


    He has observed carefully these few days. Yu Meizhen is not only diligent, but also very eager to learn. She always asks him for some knowledge. She also said that she used to do well in school, but because her family was poor, she could not continue to go to school. She came out to be a nanny just to To earn tuition for her daughter, she doesn''t want her daughter to fail to go to school like her.


    Mr. Yan was deeply moved, what a strong and progressive mother!


    Therefore, the old man had to help the little girl who had never met, and he couldn''t let the little girl fail to go to school.


    The kind-hearted old man Yan is very dissatisfied with Grandma Yang and Yan Mingshun. It is clear that Yu Meizhen is diligent and self-improving. Why don''t they like it?


    "If you resign, I won''t go to Kyoto anymore... I... I''m going on a hunger strike!"


    Mr. Yan didn''t know which muscle he had, so he went on a hunger strike, and he really didn''t eat dinner, which made people laugh and cry.


    But it''s just a nanny It''s not a matter of principle, so everyone stopped talking about changing nanny, so Yu Meizhen stayed.


    Yu Meizhen breathed a sigh of relief, her eyes flashing.


    "Mingshun, when are you going back to Kyoto?" Grandma Yang asked during dinner.


    "I''ll take Meimei to the south to see the sea first, and then we''ll go back to Kyoto together. Everything is ready there. You and grandpa don''t bring anything." Yan Mingshun said.


    Grandma Yang responded with joy, Father Yan was also very happy, but Yu Meizhen panicked.


    "Then...where do I go?"


    Mr. Yan also thought about it, and without thinking about it, he said, "Why don''t you take Xiaoya to Kyoto, so as not to have to find a nanny there."


    Yu Meizhen was overjoyed. She had never been to the capital when she grew up so much. If she could go, this job would be really worth it!


    Maybe she can still have a wealthy boss in the capital and live a good life as a rich wife!

 Chapter 1670： old lady jealous

    Grandma Yang was very unhappy. She was so far away from Kyoto that she brought a demonic woman like Yu Meizhen. Could it be that the old man is getting old and wants to break his lust?


    "Less than, you go out and buy me two bags of salt. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a"


    Grandma Yang took out fifty cents and spent Yu Meizhen. When Yu Meizhen walked out of the yard, Grandma Yang sank.


    "When did you and Xiao have such a deep relationship? Protect her like an eyeball, every time I say a few words, you have to come forward, and now you have to bring this little goblin with you when you go to Kyoto, you say, are you watching? On this little goblin?"


    Grandma Yang put her hands on her hips and lowered her voice, but her aura was not weak at all, and she sprayed Father Yan with spittle on his face.


    The corners of her brows and mouth twitched, but she didn''t see that Grandma Yang was quite jealous!


    But Mr. Yan''s attitude towards Xiao is indeed fascinating!


    Mr. Yan''s face turned into a pig''s liver color, his face was twitching continuously, and he was out of breath.


    "Nonsense, nonsense, you are simply unreasonable, and Xiao can be my granddaughter, how can you say such a thing? You...you...you...dirty!"


    Mr. Yan pointed at Grandma Yang, shaking it into a sieve, but his face was getting greener and greener, and he didn''t look very good. Yan Mingshun sank and hurried to get the medicine.


    Grandma Yang was also frightened. She didn''t expect the old man to have such a big reaction. She regretted it in her heart. She felt that she was really thinking too dirty and should not question the old man''s character.


    After taking the antihypertensive medicine, Mr. Yan''s complexion improved, but he was very weak and did not look as energetic as before.


    Meimei soaked some potion for him to drink, and then he became more refreshed.


    "She came out to be a nanny to earn tuition for her daughter at home. If we quit her, that little girl will drop out of school. We have the ability to help others now, so why not help?"


    Mr. Yan told him the reason for leaving him behind. He really didn''t expect that the old woman would have such a big reaction, thinking that he...


    How ridiculous!


    Grandma Yang breathed a sigh of relief, it turned out to be the reason!


    "Why didn''t Xiao Xiao tell me about this?" She still felt unhappy.


    "You keep your face straight all the time, how can I have the courage to tell you!" Mr. Yan was not angry, and Grandma Yang snorted, and his perception of Meizhen was worse.


    "Anyway, Kyoto can''t take it with you. You said that they still have a daughter. Did you let Xiao and her daughter be separated from each other?"


    Mr. Yan choked, his face thoughtful, and yes, the little girl is so young, she must be inseparable from her mother, and when she is a nanny in Tianjin City, she can go back to see her daughter every now and then, but she won''t be able to see her when she goes to Kyoto.


    Yan Mingshun shook his head helplessly and said, "You don''t need to bring it to Kyoto, since this Yu Meizhen is a nanny for her daughter''s tuition, then we will give her an extra month''s salary and find her for her. The family works, so you can rest assured, grandpa?"


    Mr. Yan smiled with satisfaction, "Okay, just do as Mingshun said."


    As long as the little girl can go to school. ..


    Grandma Yang is also very satisfied, as long as she doesn''t let this fairy-like nanny wander in front of her eyes, she doesn''t care if she pays an extra month''s salary.


    Yu Meizhen in the yard was dissatisfied. She gritted her teeth and ran out of the yard without entering the house.


    Yan Mingshun glanced at the courtyard, his eyes darkened, his lips slightly cold.


    Yu Meizhen ran to the nearest public phone booth, got on the phone, and said the decision made by the Yan family just now, "Cousin, what do you say?"


    There was silence in the microphone for a few seconds, and the voice sounded: "The plan is ahead of schedule, I will come to you tomorrow."


    "Come, cousin, I will listen to you."


    "Don''t worry, after it''s done, the money won''t be less for you!"

 Chapter 1671： uneasy good-hearted

    Yan Mingshun went out the next day. He went to find out about Tan Shufang. He knew that she had asked for a month and a half of leave this time. �������.suimeng.l��..


    I believe that Tan Shufang will receive the notice of the early end of the holiday soon.


    In the future, no one will dare to open the back door for her, and let her slowly boil in the remote mountain area. How long she can survive depends on her own ability!


    Tan Shufang did receive a notice from the hospital very quickly, and it was also a phone call from the dean himself, telling her to quickly pack up and return to the mountain three days later, with no room for negotiation.


    And no matter how heavy the gift she gave, no one dared to accept it, and everyone avoided her like a snake.


    Tan Shufang still can''t understand where she is, and her hatred is overwhelming.


    Yan Mingshun, this wild species, since he doesn''t give her a way to survive, don''t blame her for being fifteen!


    Another day later, Meimei and Yan Mingshun were not in a hurry to go to the south, but went to the Zen temple to pay New Year''s greetings to Master Dai Pinlian. She had long planned to become a monk. Because of the turmoil in those years, she suffered a lot physically and mentally. persecution.


    Over the years, she has been able to calm down by studying Buddhist scriptures, and Meimei has brought her a lot of comfort, but after all, she cannot be completely relieved.


    Therefore, after Meimei was admitted to university, Mr. Dai went to a Zen temple to shave his hair and practice, and he was named Master Huijing.


    Meimei saw that Master looked very good, so he was relieved, left some pills, and said goodbye without stopping.


    A monk is far away from the mortal world, and she is very content if the master can see her once.


    "Alas!" Meimei sighed, feeling a lot of emotion.


    Her grandmother and her master had similar fates, only one died and the other was still struggling in the world.


    Yan Mingshun took her shoulders and comforted: "Those people back then, those who didn''t die, were punished by me. Now life is better than death."


    "Even if these people die a hundred times, it''s not an exaggeration, they''re not as good as beasts!" Meimei cursed bitterly.


    Yan Mingshun patted her on the back, frowned and sighed again, and suddenly said, "Hongyan has been so poor since ancient times, this sentence is true, my grandmother and master are the best examples."


    "Nonsense, Meimei, you must be blessed with a deep fate." Yan Mingshun reprimanded lightly.


    Because he is there!


    Meimei looked up at him, replied obediently, and asked, "When will we go to see the sea?"


    "Tomorrow, stay for another night today." Yan Mingshun said, he wanted to know what Yu Meizhen wanted to do.


    This woman is sneaky, and she must have no good intentions.


    In the evening, Yan Houde and Tan Shufang both came to eat Grandma Yang and Yu Meizhen were busy in the kitchen, Tan Shufang also went to help, and quietly handed a small paper package to Yu Meizhen, no one saw.


    "Dad, this is Maotai that Shufang bought specially. Let''s have a good drink."


    Yan Houde was in high spirits, filled himself and Mr. Yan with wine, and I drank it one by one.


    Under Tan Shufang''s persuasion, Yan Houde and Mr. Yan both drank too much and were drunk, so he and Tan Shufang had to stay overnight.


    When cleaning up the tableware, Tan Shufang gave Yu Meizhen a wink, Yu Meizhen nodded slightly, Yan Mingshun saw it in his eyes, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and his eyes became cold.


    As expected, Yu Meizhen and Tan Shufang are related.


    This woman is still restless, hehe, it seems that she does not want to live well!


    Yan Mingshun remained calm, but he wanted to see what Tan Shufang had in mind, and he would act tonight if he wanted to.


    Because there are more Yu Meizhen, the Yan family''s room is not enough, Yu Meizhen hurriedly said: "I''ll just sleep on the sofa."

 Chapter 1672： Dabu Soup

    Before falling asleep, Grandma Yang brought a large bowl of soup to Yan Mingshun''s room, smiling ambiguous.


    "Ming Shun drank this bowl of bone soup."


    Yan Mingshun took the soup and just brought it to his mouth. A faint smell of fishy smell came out of his nostrils. He frowned slightly, raised his head and asked, "Is this bone soup?"


    It tastes exactly the same as the bullwhip soup stewed by Grandma Yang a few days ago. Is his nose just a decoration?


    "Yes, it''s beef bone soup. I added a little medicinal herbs." Grandma Yang beat her to death and refused to admit it, she was righteous.


    Yan Mingshun sighed helplessly. Under the transformation of his body with elixir, even if he worked as a horse every day, he would be fine, but his grandmother was always worried that his body would not be able to handle it.


    "It''s a little hot, I''ll drink it later, grandma, go to sleep first." Yan Mingshun fooled the old lady and pushed her out of the room.


    "Then remember to drink it, I''ve been stewing it all afternoon." Grandma Yang felt a little regretful that she couldn''t see her eldest grandson finish drinking the tonic soup with her own eyes.


    Mr. Yan was so drunk that he was lying on the bed and snoring loudly. Grandma Yang pushed the old man to the inside in disgust, and took the quilt by himself.


    Yan Mingshun put Dabu soup on the table in the living room, took a deep look at Yu Meizhen, who was restless on the sofa, and turned back to the room.


    Yu Meizhen patted her chest, her heart was pounding, and she was sweating in the cold weather. The eyes of this step-son of my cousin are so terrifying, as if she wanted to kill someone. Yeah?


    She hesitated in her heart, but when she thought of Tan Shufang''s promised money, she became more courageous.


    Anyway, she was just doing things with money. Yan Mingshun could blame Tan Shufang if she wanted to. She couldn''t blame her. Yu Meizhen laughed suddenly. The allure of man.


    Seriously speaking, she is the one who suffers!


    But Yan Mingshun is so good-looking, she is willing to suffer this loss, not to mention that she still has money to take it!


    Yu Meizhen thought that Yan Mingshun had already drank the soup, and her heart beat faster, but she was full of expectations and a little regretful.


    It would be better if only she and Yan Mingshun were in the house. Yan Mingshun would definitely not be able to escape from her hand. Now that the woman in the city was here, Yu Meizhen felt a little lost.


    I really don''t know what my cousin is thinking. I''m in such a hurry, and I don''t know if the powder that my cousin gave me has any effect.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Mingshun didn''t raise eyebrows like before in the evening He just let her go to sleep first, without asking Meimei, she was really sleepy and fell into a deep sleep.


    Tan Shufang also can''t sleep at night here. She knows that tonight is in a hurry. She originally had a more perfect plan, but she has no time. In two days, she will go to the mountain area, and she doesn''t know when she will be back in the future. Woolen cloth!


    She can''t wait!


    Even if Yan Mingshun can''t be ruined, she will turn the world upside down.


    Yan Mingshun should have drunk that bowl of soup, right?


    It was a medicine that even an elephant couldn''t stand, and with the bullwhip, even if Yan Mingshun took a few sips, he would go mad, but Zhao Mei''s small body couldn''t relieve it.


    Yu Meizhen in the living room is the best choice! ..


    Tan Shufang hooked her lips proudly, and took out the camera that she had prepared. She would take pictures as soon as something happened.


    Yan Mingshun still wants to stay in the army, so just listen to her honestly, otherwise she will send these photos to the army, hum!

 Chapter 1673： yin and yang

    Yan Mingshun didn''t fall asleep either. He was alert to the movement in the living room. Although he didn''t know Tan Shufang''s plan, he knew that it was definitely aimed at him. Just chase people. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    Meimei slept soundly, purring slightly, her lips pursed slightly, and Yan Mingshun looked down at her dotingly, so beautiful.


    The happiest moment should be now like this, right?


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t help kissing Meimei''s lips, closed his eyes and fell asleep, so that his brain could rest, but as long as there was movement in his room, he was able to respond quickly.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper, except for a few daring mice, there was no movement at all.


    Yan Mingshun frowned in dissatisfaction. Ah Hua passed away two years ago, and the second old man was sad for a long time. After that, he didn''t keep a cat anymore, saying that he couldn''t stand the parting.


    But without the cat, all the mice in the house ran out to make trouble. Yan Mingshun pondered that in two days, he would get a kitten for the second old man to raise, and then feed him some elixir. The kitten should be able to accompany the second old man for more time.


    Tan Shufang and Yu Meizhen waited for most of the night, but they didn''t wait until Yan Mingshun went mad. Yu Meizhen''s eyelids were fighting, thinking that it must be her cousin''s medicine. Fell asleep.


    Also unable to hold on was Tan Shufang. She resisted her sleepiness and went to the living room, but saw a bowl full of soup on the table, which was already cold. ..


    Damn old woman, you can''t even handle this little thing!


    Tan Shufang''s nose was almost crooked. She should have known that Yan Mingshun didn''t drink soup, so she thought of another way. Now everyone is asleep, what else can she do?


    It seems that she can only wait until tomorrow night. Fortunately, she still has two days. She will take action in person tomorrow night, hum...


    Look at that little wild kind who can''t escape!


    Tan Shufang glared at Yu Meizhen, who was laughing and straight on the sofa, useless things, if they didn''t look good, how could she condescend to deal with such a distant relative with a bad reputation?


    After a big yawn, Tan Shufang was too lazy to take care of the soup on the table, and went back to her room to sleep.


    Yan Mingshun opened his eyes in the dark. He knew that Tan Shufang came out just now. It seems that this woman will no longer move.


    Although Tan Shufang''s performance is a bit strange, he is not too interested. Tomorrow he will fly to Hainan to play. He needs to be refreshed, so he should go to sleep!


    Yan Houde slept soundly. He was very thirsty, and he was eager to release water. He hurriedly put on a coat, got out of bed, and hurried to the bathroom.


    After solving the important matter, Yan Houde prepared to go back to his room sleepily. The Maotai bought by Tan Shufang was quite strong, and he was still dizzy.


    What Yan Houde didn''t know was that Tan Shufang added a lot of alcohol to Moutai in order for Yu Meizhen to do things smoothly.


    Passing by the dining table Yan Houde saw the soup on the table in a daze, and couldn''t help but be overjoyed, he was thirsty!


    He picked up the bowl and gulped down half of it. When the soup was in his stomach, he rolled his eyes in disgust, and he couldn''t drink the remaining half of the bowl of soup.


    What the hell?


    It made him want to vomit!


    Yan Houde put down the bowl and wanted to pour some boiled water to drink, but it was so hot that his body seemed to be on fire, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Now he doesn''t want to drink water anymore, he just wants to...


    A man''s instinct made him walk towards the sofa, because there was a good smell there, and it was what he wanted most now.


    In the half-dreamer and half-awake Yu Meizhen, she also felt the familiar smell, and the long-lost gnawing that made her happy, she was overjoyed, and at the same time she secretly complained.


    What kind of medicine did my cousin take?


    Waiting for the medicine to take effect, the day lily is cold, but fortunately it is still too late!

 Chapter 1674： Ambitious

    The medicine given by Tan Shufang was indeed very powerful. After only a short while, Yan Houde was already unconscious, and his strength was as strong as an ox, stronger than when he was twenty years old. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    Yu Meizhen, who had never been nourished by a man since she came to the city, was so happy that she took the initiative to take off her clothes, endured a powerful collision, and suppressed the desire to rush out and groan from time to time, she was so comfortable that she groaned.


    Brother Bing is good-looking, and he is a good worker at work!


    Much stronger than those men in the village!


    In the dark, Yu Meizhen couldn''t see who the man who was working **** her was at all. She thought it was Yan Mingshun. Thinking of the money promised by Tan Shufang, she twisted her body even harder, making Yan Houde unable to stop.


    ...


    The movement in the living room was a little louder, and Yan Mingshun woke up soon after listening to it for a while before he knew what was going on in the living room.


    He hooked his lips mockingly, and didn''t intend to go out to stop him, but he despised Yan Houde even more in his heart.


    No wonder he had to do everything possible to arrange for a woman like Yu Meizhen to work with his grandfather, just to make it easier for him to steal the fish! ..


    Yan Mingshun sneered again, Tan Shufang and Yu Meizhen knew each other, but she didn''t know that Yan Houde had an affair with Yu Meizhen.


    Tan Shufang finally tasted the feeling of being betrayed by her husband!


    Yan Mingshun rolled his eyes, took out the camera, walked to the corner, looked at the two piles of meat tumbling on the sofa with disgust, picked up the camera and took several pictures in succession, took time to wash them out after a while, and sent them to Yuan Zai. Tan Shufang from the mountains watched.


    Even if she wanted to come back and teach Yan Houde, she couldn''t get out of her life, and could only suffer physical and mental torment in a poor mountain village.


    Just to see how many years she can survive?


    But Yan Mingshun did not expect that things had changed again.


    The two people on the sofa were still fighting fiercely, getting carried away, not knowing that someone was peeping.


    Yan Mingshun ignored the two of them, turned around and went back to the room, falling asleep completely.


    Although Yan Houde had the help of the magic medicine, he was getting old and had not exercised for a long time. Under the effect of the medicine, he was stunned for several rounds. He was so tired that he could not even stand up straight. , fell asleep on the ground.


    Yu Meizhen was also tired and too lazy to wear clothes, so she covered herself with the quilt and went to bed contentedly.


    She has completed the task given by her cousin, Yan Mingshun is lying naked at her feet, the Yan family will be able to see it tomorrow morning, maybe she can marry Yan Mingshun!


    Yu Meizhen thought happily, she felt that her conditions were pretty good, she was young and beautiful, although she had married someone and had a daughter, but as long as Yan Mingshun was willing to marry her, she would not have given birth to that dead girl, anyway, she is still dead now. Grandma and grandma look after the girl.


    The mission went well unexpectedly. Yu Meizhen only wanted money, but Yan Mingshun''s handsomeness and the good conditions of the Yan family made Yu Meizhen have greater ambitions If Yan Mingshun refuses After marrying her, she ran to the army to make trouble, saying that Yan Mingshun slept and she refused to take responsibility.


    Hmph, as long as Yan Mingshun wants to stay in the army, he must marry her!


    Yu Meizhen smiled smugly and fell asleep.


    The sky turned a little white, and everyone slept very deadly, but Mr. Yan was also woken up by the urine, and rushed to the toilet in a hurry. After draining the water, his mind was still dizzy.


    He is not good at drinking due to his age, and his reaction is greater than that of Yan Houde. ��


    Mr. Yan did the same thing as Yan Houde, went to the table and picked up the remaining half bowl of soup and drank it, and he drank not a drop of it.


    It was so fishy that the old man wanted to vomit, and he also wanted to find water to drink, but the effect of the medicine broke.


    Mr. Yan was calmer than Yan Houde. He thought it was the effect of alcohol, so he wanted to take a shower in the bathroom to wake himself up, but the snoring from the ground made him stop and dazedly moved towards the sofa. side walk.

 Chapter 1675： misunderstood

    Mr. Yan wanted to see who was lying on the ground, but the drug attacked even more severely. Even an old man like him who had lost his desires was so stimulated that his eyes were bloodshot, and he instinctively moved towards the sofa that exuded the fragrance of a woman''s body. near. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    Yu Meizhen didn''t sleep too well, she was too excited because her dream was about to come true.


    She found that there was a man standing beside the sofa, and his body shape was similar to the previous Yan Houde, so she thought that he was not full, couldn''t help but be proud, and dragged Master Yan onto him.


    ...


    Yan Mingshun heard the movement in the living room again, opened his eyes in disgust, and let out a cold light.


    It''s not over yet!


    He got dressed and walked out of the room. He turned on the fluorescent lamp angrily. The bright light woke up Yu Meizhen on the sofa. He kicked the person on his body to the ground in fright, and looked at Yan Mingshun under the lamp in horror.


    Why is Brother Bing standing there?


    Who was the man who was working with her just now?


    A muffled hum sounded, Yan Mingshun could not help frowning, how could it be grandpa?


    He didn''t think about it deeply, he thought that the old man Yan also heard the movement outside, came out to stop Yan Houde, and accidentally fell.


    He wanted to help up Old Man Yan, but Yu Meizhen''s current state was not suitable for him to pass now. Otherwise, at midnight, he would be with a woman without clothes and jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it.


    After thinking about it, Yan Mingshun knocked on Grandma Yang''s door, "Grandma, something happened, grandpa may have fallen."


    "Wrestling?"


    Grandma Yang was so frightened that she immediately woke up. She quickly put on her coat and glared at Yan Mingshun in dissatisfaction, "Why don''t you go and help your grandfather first?"


    Yan Mingshun smiled bitterly, "Grandma, you''ll know when you see it. That nanny and your son are messing around outside, and I don''t dare to approach."


    Grandma Yang widened her eyes in disbelief, and then rushed over angrily, she dared to make trouble in her house, she had to beat this **** to death! ..


    Dogs can''t change what they eat shit!


    No wonder Yu Meizhen had to be brought into the house as a nanny. Dareqing was prepared for him!


    When she saw Yu Meizhen with disheveled hair and disheveled clothes on the sofa, and Yan Houde on the ground who was also disheveled and still sleeping, Grandma Yang''s anger had reached a boiling point.


    "Shameless little bitch!"


    Grandma Yang raised her feather duster and whipped Yu Meizhen on her body. Although she hated her son for not being able to live up to his expectations, she hated even more that Yu Meizhen had hooked up with her son, so naturally she would not be soft-hearted.


    Yu Meizhen was still in shock, she covered her body with the quilt and avoided the feather duster, she couldn''t understand why.


    How could it not be Yan Mingshun?


    Yan Mingshun glared at Yan Houde, who was still asleep, in disgust, and wanted to help up Mr. Yan who was lying on the ground, but when he got closer, he found that Mr. Yan was in a very wrong state.


    The whole body is hot It looks like cooked shrimp, and the most important thing is that the clothes on Mr. Yan''s body are also messy.


    Yan Mingshun''s heart sank. Could it be Grandpa who was with Yu Meizhen just now?


    Grandma Yang also noticed something wrong with the old man Yan. She was a doctor, and she could see what happened to the old man at a glance, and her face suddenly sank.


    "Who drugged your grandfather?"


    Grandma Yang didn''t care about teaching Yu Meizhen, she held a glass of cold water and sprinkled some on Mr. Yan''s face. The old man woke up leisurely and couldn''t stop moaning.


    "Who kicked my waist? It''s all broken!"


    Yu Meizhen didn''t find out about Yan Houde, and mistakenly thought that it was Mr. Yan who worked with her at night, so she couldn''t help but scolded her bad luck. She would definitely not be able to marry brother Bing, but she couldn''t make the old man sleep in vain.


    As soon as her mind moved, the woman took it to heart, tore off the quilt on her body, and shouted, "I don''t live anymore... I was bullied by the old man, how can I live... I came to work at your house... ...not to put the old man to sleep..."

 Chapter 1676： An accident happened to the old man

    Yan Mingshun''s action was like lightning, he removed Yu Meizhen''s chin, and his voice stopped abruptly, but it woke up Tan Shufang and Meimei. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    At this time, Mr. Yan had already recalled the previous events. Although it was intermittent, he still remembered that he seemed to be with a woman...


    Combined with the disheveled clothes on his body, Yu Meizhen''s words, and the strong medicinal effect, Mr. Yan was filled with shame and anger, and his veins swelled, as if he was about to bleed.


    "Don''t be angry, old man, calm down, there''s nothing wrong... Mingshun quickly get the medicine... Come on!"


    Grandma Yang urged anxiously, she knew that Mr. Yan was very dangerous at the moment, and if he was bad, he might be gone.


    Young couples are always together, she doesn''t want to live the rest of her life alone!


    "Who...destroys me...honor...I can''t die...close my eyes..."


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Mr. Yan''s face suddenly turned pale, and he fell to the ground, unconscious.


    "Old man... Mingshun, call an ambulance..."


    Grandma Yang screamed in anxiety, and took first aid measures for the old man Yan, but the old man was ashamed and angry, and he wanted to die, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Yu Meizhen was so frightened that her face turned pale, she just wanted to make money, not killing her!


    What can we do now?


    Will she eat guns?


    Yan Mingshun was also taken aback and rushed forward. At first glance, he knew that Mr. Yan''s situation was very critical.


    "Grandma, don''t worry, grandpa will be fine!"


    Yan Mingshun still looked calm, calmed Grandma Yang''s heart, and handed Mr. Yan to his grandson for first aid.


    When no one was paying attention, Yan Mingshun took out some medicine and dripped it into Mr. Yan''s mouth, hoping to ease the old man''s condition.


    He didn''t care about Yan Houde''s life or death, but he did care about his grandparents. He saved his grandfather. ..


    Meimei was also terrified, and came over to help Yan Mingshun save people. Although he couldn''t figure out what was going on, he comforted him in a low voice: "Don''t worry, Grandpa will be fine, he will be fine."


    Mr. Yan''s face became a little bloody, Yan Mingshun felt more at ease, removed a door panel, lifted the old man up, let Meimei and Grandma Yang stay at home, and he took the old man to the hospital by himself.


    "Don''t worry, grandma, watch this woman and Tan Shufang at home, and wait until I get back to find out what''s going on."


    Yan Mingshun''s face sank like water. He guessed that the medicine on the old man was probably given by Tan Shufang, but what is the purpose of this woman?


    When the old man is fine here, he will check it bit by bit, but Tan Shufang will never forgive him.


    Meimei got dressed for Grandma Yang Only then did she notice Yan Houde, who was disheveled on the ground.


    "Grandma, look..."


    Meimei turned her face away and pointed it to Grandma Yang, blushing.


    At this time, she roughly guessed something. One man and one woman were disheveled.


    Is it?


    Meimei''s eyes widened in horror, she didn''t dare to think about it any longer, her heart was beating fast.


    If it was what she thought, it was no wonder that Mr. Yan was so angry that he vomited blood. This kind of scandal was a huge blow to Mr. Yan, who cherished his reputation more than his life!


    Grandma Yang hated the iron and took the feather duster and swiped it **** Yan Houde, but Yan Houde didn''t respond.


    Meimei saw that something was wrong, "Grandma, look at what''s going on? You haven''t responded after playing for so long, will something happen?"

 Chapter 1677： Stealing chickens is not a reaction

    Grandma Yang was startled and threw the feather duster away. She wanted to turn Yan Houde over to check the situation, but she was old and frail, Yan Houde was fat like a pig, and couldn''t turn it at all. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    "Why are you still standing there? Why don''t you come to help?" Grandma Yang angrily scolded Tan Shufang and was very dissatisfied with her.


    Tan Shufang hadn''t recovered yet. She wanted to ask Yu Meizhen what was going on. She clearly asked her to sleep with Yan Mingshun, how did she become a dead old man?


    What does she do with the old man?


    Now that the old man is alive and dead, if he really dies, can Yan Mingshun spare her?


    Tan Shufang glared fiercely at Yu Meizhen, who was also in shock. She walked over to help Grandma Yang turn Yan Houde''s body over, but saw that his face was blue and his whole body was hot. The situation was not very good.


    "Wake up Houde! Wake me up quickly!"


    Grandma Yang slapped Yan Houde **** his face, trying to wake him up, but he didn''t feel anything and still slept like a pig.


    Meimei noticed something was wrong and said, "Grandma, you have to call an ambulance!"


    Yan Houde''s appearance is now obviously not falling asleep, but passed out due to physical exhaustion.


    Thinking of what happened to him before with Yu Meizhen, his eyebrows were contemptuous. His wife and parents were sleeping in the room, but he was messing with the babysitter in the living room, and he even got himself overstretched. It was really worse than a beast. .


    Grandma Yang was both heartbroken and angry. After all, Yan Houde was her son, so she hated him!


    Tan Shufang also reacted at this time. It was obvious that Yu Meizhen was sleeping with her man. She was instantly furious and slapped hard, but Yan Houde still didn''t respond.


    "Why are you beating him? I haven''t seen Houde already doing this? Why don''t you come and carry him!"


    Grandma Yang cursed angrily. Although she also hated her son for not being able to live up to his expectations, but Tan Shufang played Yan Houde in front of her, and the old lady was still uncomfortable.


    Tan Shufang didn''t listen to her, but rushed to Yu Meizhen again, grabbed Yu Meizhen''s hair, and scratched her face, like a mad woman.


    "You shameless bitch... I beat you to death, you little fox... I dug up my head, and that''s your cousin!"


    Tan Shufang was scolding and beating. Yu Meizhen was still worried about the money she didn''t get, so she didn''t dare to resist. She just covered her head with her hands, and soon there were many bloodstains on her face.


    His brows twitched, uncle cousin?


    Could it be that Yu Meizhen is Tan Shufang''s cousin?


    Does what happened tonight have anything to do with Tan Shufang?


    Grandma Yang could also hear clearly roaring: "You speak clearly, what cousin? What is the relationship between this **** and you?"


    Tan Shufang''s heart sank to the bottom, regretting her slip of the tongue, she forced a smile and said, "It''s a distant relative of my mother''s family. Because of the difficulties at home, she asked me to find a job in the city for her. It''s not a formal relative. Five suits."


    Grandma Yang''s face darkened. If she had known that Yu Meizhen was a relative of Tan Shufang, she would not have said anything to keep this little bitch!


    At this time, Grandma Yang didn''t think much about it, she just thought that Yu Meizhen''s style was not good, so she didn''t think about Tan Shufang.


    Seeing that Grandma Yang didn''t ask any more questions, Tan Shufang breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t dare to scold Yu Meizhen again, and together with the old lady, she carried Yan Houde to the bed to lie down.


    Grandma Yang checked Yan Houde''s body. She had a little fever, but her heart rate was still normal, so she didn''t worry about it anymore. She threw Yan Houde on the bed and didn''t care. ..


    When it was almost dawn, Yan Mingshun also came back, "Grandpa''s surgery was a success, don''t worry grandma!"


    Yan Mingshun comforted the old lady, but her heart was very heavy.

 Chapter 1678： cover up crime

    When Grandma Yang heard that her old man was alright, she breathed a long sigh of relief, patted her chest, and said, "It''s fine, it scares me to death!"


    The old man is fine, so Grandma Yang has the mind to deal with Tan Shufang and Yu Meizhen, she pointed at Yu Meizhen angrily, and scolded: "You little bitch, our family kindly gave you work, but you harmed my family. Old man, I will kill you!"


    Grandma Yang grabbed Yu Meizhen''s hair and slapped her a few times, but she was so tired that she was out of breath. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    "It''s none of my business, I don''t want to hurt anyone... Stop hitting me, please don''t hit me... It''s none of my business... I''m..."


    Yan Mingshun closed Yu Meizhen''s chin. She couldn''t stop begging for mercy when she was in pain. Although the money was important, she had to spend her life. Seeing that Yu Meizhen was about to say what Tan Shufang had ordered her to do.


    Tan Shufang''s complexion changed greatly, and she stepped forward, Yu Meizhen slapped her face fiercely, and scolded: "It''s not you or who? My man kindly introduced your job, but you seduce my man, I''ll kill you Foxy!"


    Before Yu Meizhen could defend herself, she was beaten by Tan Shufang, her beautiful face suddenly turned into a pig''s head, bruised and bruised. ..


    "It''s not me... it''s really not me... stop hitting... it''s a watch..."


    Yu Meizhen was frightened, her face was an important tool for her to make a living, and it could not be destroyed in Tan Shufang''s hands.


    But her big teeth were knocked out by Tan Shufang, her mouth was swollen, her speech was leaky and slurred, and Grandma Yang and the others couldn''t hear what he was saying at all.


    Tan Shufang understood it, and scolded the little **** secretly, but dared to betray her, and she was even more ruthless. After only a few hits, Yu Meizhen was speechless, lying on the sofa and moaning in pain.


    Yan Mingshun stopped her and said coldly, "Do you want to kill her to cover up your crimes?"


    Tan Shufang''s face changed greatly, and she denied it: "I''m just angry that she seduced your father. What crime did I have? Don''t try to slander me."


    Yan Mingshun sneered, picked up the soup bowl from the table, there was still a little soup in it, Tan Shufang''s face turned pale, her heart sank to the bottom, and she couldn''t help comforting herself that it was all right, the soup was finished, the little **** would be suspicious again. how about it?


    As long as she doesn''t admit it, it''s fine, the little **** can''t come up with evidence anyway!


    Thinking of this, Tan Shufang felt a lot more at ease, her face became normal, and when no one was paying attention, she glared fiercely at Meizhen with a warning in her eyes, cold and terrifying.


    Yu Meizhen shuddered, thinking that she had heard the story of Tan Shufang from the villagers before, and she had killed her cousin''s uncle''s eldest wife before marrying her cousin.


    This woman is ruthless, she can''t afford to offend her!


    Yu Meizhen closed her mouth and huddled under the blanket, her body covered with scars, she looked pitiful, but no one sympathized with her.


    Yan Mingshun pointed to the soup bowl and said, "Grandma Come and smell this soup."


    Tan Shufang''s heart sank again, isn''t she already finished drinking?


    Why is there still soup?


    Grandma Yang walked over suspiciously. She picked up the bowl and smelled it hard, her face changed greatly, and she stared at the soup bowl in surprise.


    Speaking of which, during the turmoil, Grandma Yang went to the countryside with Mr. Yan to support socialist construction. Because she is skilled in medicine, she became a barefoot doctor and veterinarian in the village, and even her main job was a veterinarian.


    Because at that time, livestock was much more expensive than human life, and people had to stand aside in everything.


    After a few sniffs, Grandma Yang could smell the strange medicinal smell in the soup. She is not unfamiliar with this smell. It is a medicine used to breed cattle in many places in the countryside, and it has strong medicinal properties.


    And the amount of medicine in this soup should be increased, let alone ordinary people, even if they drink it, they will go crazy.


    No wonder the old man and Yan Houde were both caught?

 Chapter 1679： Strangle you

    "There was medicine in the soup, it was for breeding cattle, and the amount was added. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a" Grandma Yang was very angry.


    This kind of medicine is used by livestock. The medicine itself is powerful, and the amount has been increased. Even young and strong men can''t stand it, let alone Mr. Yan''s age. It''s a blessing to be able to save his life!


    Grandma Yang calmed down, and after thinking about it again, she thought of the sinister intentions of the drugger, and a cold sweat broke out in her heart.


    She specially stewed this soup for her eldest grandson to drink. What would happen if Yan Mingshun drank this bowl of soup?


    After adding the amount of medicine, Yan Mingshun will definitely go mad. How can he bear the bones like Meimei? If Mingshun is not satisfied, he will have to find another woman to vent his anger. Who else can he find?


    Grandma Yang suddenly looked at Yu Meizhen with coldness in her eyes.


    She was not so angry when she killed Yan Houde and the old man. After all, she no longer expected her son to die. The old man was so old, even if something happened, she could accept it even if she was sad.


    But Mingshun can''t!


    Mingshun''s future is bright now, and her life is still so long. If there is a problem with her life style now, she doesn''t need to think about the consequences. This person is trying to destroy her eldest grandson!


    And also want to use her hand!


    Extremely hateful!


    Grandma Yang rushed in front of Yu Meizhen, strangled her neck, her eyes were bloodshot, her gray hair stood up, and her previously kind face became hideous, as if she was about to kill someone.


    "Bitch, you dare to harm my grandson, I will kill you..."


    Yu Meizhen rolled her eyes and stuck her tongue out. She wanted to break the old lady''s hand, but Grandma Yang held her tightly as if she had eaten a Dali pill. Yu Meizhen couldn''t break free at all. , there is no air intake.


    Tan Shufang''s face was so frightened that it was the first time she saw the dead old woman so angry. Even if Mo Wenxiang died back then, although Grandma Yang was angry, she just drove her and Yan Houde out of the house, and prevented them from entering the house. It will be like now, as terrifying as the Specter.


    If you let the dead old woman know that it was her medicine, would the old woman also...


    Tan Shufang broke out in cold sweat on her forehead and her body went weak.


    Now she didn''t dare to think about anything, she just wanted to escape to the mountains, away from the Yan family.


    Although the mountain area is bitter, it can at least save lives!


    Yu Meizhen''s face turned purple, her eyeballs bulged out, and she looked like she was going to die. She was worried that Grandma Yang would get a life lawsuit and whispered, "Brother, it''s going to be delayed any longer. It''s not worth it for grandma to die for this kind of person."


    Yan Mingshun patted her head and shook his head slightly, signaling her not to worry.


    It doesn''t matter if Yu Meizhen is strangled to death, he has a way to exonerate Grandma Yang, and now let the old lady vent her anger first.


    Tan Shufang kept moving her legs back and moved towards the door. Her movements were very slight. She thought that no one noticed her, and her face showed joy. As long as she got out of this door, she immediately went to the train station at 8:00 in the morning. There is a train, just in time.


    Yan Mingshun''s lips curled slightly, showing coldness. When Tan Shufang walked to the door, he said coldly, "Where do you want to go?"


    Tan Shufang shuddered with fright, her face turned pale, and she stammered, "I...I...I''m going to buy breakfast."


    "You don''t need to buy it, let''s make things clear first."


    Yan Mingshun sneered slightly, so that Tan Shufang''s heart was trembling, but he still denied it: "What do I have to explain? Yan Mingshun, do you still care about my elders? Do I even have the freedom to go out to buy breakfast? gone?"

 Chapter 1680： Dare Xiao miss her man, court death!

    Turning her brows and eyes, she knew that Yan Mingshun would definitely not doubt Tan Shufang for no reason. It meant that she was 80 to 90 percent sure. Grandma Yang thought of it, and she naturally guessed it. �������.suimeng.l��


    Fortunately, Yan Mingshun didn''t drink soup, otherwise he and Yu Meizhen...


    Bah, just thinking about it makes her feel sick and want to vomit!


    Meimei pulled out the whip angrily, waved her hand, the whip wrapped around Tan Shufang''s body, she pulled harder, and Tan Shufang involuntarily moved closer to her, no matter how hard she struggled.


    "What do you want to do? You are lynching and abusing your elders. I''m going to sue you..."


    Tan Shufang stared at the whip on her body in fear, just like a shackle, it locked her tightly and had nowhere to escape.


    "Snapped"


    Her brows were so angry that she slashed the whip fiercely, using 12 points of her strength.


    Yes, dare to calculate her man!


    Fuck you!


    Because Tan Shufang got up in a hurry, she just put a coat on her body casually. After struggling just now, the coat was scattered on the ground, and only the sweater was left on her body. The pain made Tan Shufang scream.


    Yan Mingshun took a kick, and Tan Shufang''s chin was unloaded, so she could only whimper, looking terrified.


    Meimei whipped a few whips in succession, all of which greeted her, no scars were visible on her face, and Tan Shufang rolled on the ground in pain, horrific.


    Yu Meizhen was so frightened that she closed her eyes and her body trembled. She didn''t expect that the delicate city girl would be so vicious, it would kill her!


    Tan Shufang was beaten by her eyebrows and she lost her voice. She lay on the ground like a dead man, not moving.


    "These medicines must be given by her, how to deal with her?" Meimei asked bitterly.


    Grandma Yang recalled slowly, but shook her head and said, "It''s not her. She didn''t go into the kitchen yesterday, so she didn''t have a chance to touch the soup at all."


    Tan Shufang was overjoyed and hurriedly shouted injustice: "Mom, they wronged me, how could I harm Houde and Dad? What good will it do to me?" ..


    Grandma Yang was a little hesitant, and she frowned: "Grandma, don''t believe her nonsense, she and Yu Meizhen are in the same group, she can''t enter the kitchen, but Yu Meizhen can, she must have given the medicine powder to her. Yu Meizhen."


    "By the way, that soup was stewed by me and Yu... bitch. I even left the kitchen several times in between. I was too careless, little bitch!"


    As long as Grandma Yang thinks that she is likely to destroy her eldest grandson, her heart is burning like fire so she just wants to kill!


    She pinched Yu Meizhen a few times and asked, "Tell me, did you give the medicine?"


    Yu Meizhen shook her head with tears in her eyes. Of course she gave the medicine, but she didn''t dare to admit it. She admitted that Tan Shufang couldn''t spare her. Shouldn''t do anything to her!


    Tan Shufang on the ground breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Yu Meizhen refused to admit it, Yan Mingshun couldn''t help her!


    Yan Mingshun grabbed Yu Meizhen''s eyebrows, "Don''t be angry, I''ll ask!"


    He frowned and said, "Don''t be soft on this woman!"


    Disgusting bitch, how dare to think of her brother Ming Shun, shameless!


    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly, with a coldness in his eyes. He is not a person who loves Xiangxiyu. Except for the eyebrows, other women in his eyes are just a bunch of flesh and blood. How can he be soft?


    "Since you didn''t say anything, there''s no need for you to live!"

 Chapter 1681： Pain is right

    Yan Mingshun shot killing intent in her eyes, Yu Meizhen''s whole body was cold, and she looked at Yan Mingshun''s hand with fear. ? www.suimeng.l��


    The hand slowly moved towards her and grabbed her neck, and she felt the coming of death and fell into the abyss.


    It was completely different from the feeling when Grandma Yang pinched her just now.


    Yu Meizhen felt that Yan Mingshun really wanted to kill her!


    She''s still so young, she doesn''t want to die!


    Yu Meizhen''s eyes showed a strong desire to survive, and she looked at Yan Mingshun pleadingly, hoping that he would be merciful, but Yan Mingshun was indifferent, his expression was indifferent, but his fingers gradually increased strength.


    Grandma Yang was worried that her grandson would get a lawsuit, so she thought about it and said, "Mingshun, don''t get your hands dirty, grandma will teach her a lesson!"


    She is getting old, even if she has a lawsuit, it doesn''t matter!


    Meimei was both moved and funny, grabbed the old lady and whispered, "Grandma, don''t worry, Brother Mingshun, he will be fine."


    Grandma Yang was skeptical, but she could see that her eyebrows were calm, and she gradually became more at ease. Looking at Yu Meizhen, whose face was blue and black, she was relieved a lot!


    Tan Shufang was secretly frightened, she reluctantly moved slowly towards the door, trying to escape again.


    This little bastard, Yan Mingshun, dares to kill anyone, she can''t stay here, she has to escape!


    Meimei snorted coldly and slapped the whip in the past. Tan Shufang''s eyes went black in pain, and she slumped on the ground weakly, unable to crawl anymore, staring at Meimei coldly, like a poisonous snake.


    "Who do you show this dead face when you''re about to die? This girl has long wanted to slap you as a slut!"


    Meimei was half bent, looking at her with contempt, she slapped the whip again, and Tan Shufang''s chin was unloaded.


    "This whip was drawn for my brother Mingshun''s mother, and asked you to seduce a married man and kill Brother Mingshun''s mother. You should strip naked and ride a wooden horse through the streets..."


    "This whip is for Brother Mingshun. I asked you to abuse Brother Mingshun. Which hand did you beat? This hand?"


    Tan Shufang subconsciously tucked her hands under her body, sneered with a sneer, hooked her foot out, and stepped on her right hand, the sound of broken joints sounded. Couldn''t be more awake!


    The taste of life is worse than death, she finally tasted it today!


    "I think it should be two hands? Why do you keep such vicious claws?"


    Meimei heard from Grandma Yang about Yan Mingshun''s childhood experiences The child who was only three or four years old did not know how to resist at all. He even stabbed him with a needle...


    If Grandma Yang hadn''t found something wrong and rescued little Yan Mingshun, I''m afraid that Yan Mingshun wouldn''t be able to grow up alive!


    When she heard it, she just wanted to kill Tan Shufang and avenge Yan Mingshun!


    Now is your chance!


    Meimei slowly stepped on the joints of Tan Shufang''s two hands, as if playing on the piano, making regular breaking sounds. Tan Shufang looked at Meimei in fear, with pleading in her eyes. ..


    "It hurts?" Meimei asked softly, Tan Shufang couldn''t help nodding, it wasn''t just the pain, her hand was a foodie. If it was useless, how would she see a doctor in the future?


    "The pain is right. When Brother Ming Shun was beaten by you in the past, it was more painful than you, so you should take it slowly!"


    Meimei stepped on it again, Tan Shufang screamed silently, sweat had already wet her sweater, her hair was disheveled, and she was neither a ghost nor a ghost.

 Chapter 1682： all account

    Grandma Yang couldn''t bear to see it, she felt that Meimei''s shot was too ruthless, and wanted to stop it, but when she heard Meimei talking about Yan Mingshun''s childhood, she was locked in a dark room and burned unconscious. Xiao Yan Mingshun with pinholes all over her body, her heart hardened again, she turned her face away and no longer looked at the horrific Tan Shufang. ��WwW.suimeng.l��..


    The **** killed her good daughter-in-law and abused her precious grandson!


    I don''t know what to hate when I die!


    Meimei was very satisfied with Grandma Yang''s performance, indicating that in the old lady''s heart, Yan Mingshun''s status was the most important, and the old lady would not show kindness casually, unlike that old man Yan.


    If he hadn''t stayed at Yu Meizhen, how could Tan Shufang take advantage of it?


    The old man is not going to fail the evening festival, he almost died!


    Of course Yan Mingshun wouldn''t really kill Yu Meizhen here. At the last second when the woman was about to suffocate, Yan Mingshun let go of her hand. The last circle of purple marks was as swollen as a big neck.


    "I said all... please don''t kill me..."


    Yu Meizhen''s reverie about Yan Mingshun disappeared, leaving only fear.


    No matter how good-looking a man looks, he can''t get close to him. If he is not careful, he will lose his life!


    Yan Mingshun looked at her coldly and didn''t say anything, but Yu Meizhen didn''t dare to delay and explained everything intermittently.


    "My cousin gave me the medicine, let me put it in the soup, and said that if you take the medicine, you will come to me. I really don''t know about the rest. Please let me go. I just want to earn tuition for my daughter. I didn''t want to hurt anyone..."


    Yu Meizhen deliberately mentioned her daughter to win Yan Mingshun''s sympathy. She used this trick to make Mr. Yan keep her.


    There was nausea in Meimei''s chest, and she was so angry that she gave Yu Meizhen a whip.


    Even if the **** doesn''t succeed, just thinking about it makes people sick!


    Yu Meizhen didn''t dare to cry out in pain, and was still begging for herself, "I didn''t sleep well, please forgive me, I don''t want the salary, okay?"


    "You still have the face to say?"


    Meimei was slapped with another whip, Yu Meizhen closed her mouth tightly in pain, did not dare to say anything, and huddled in the bed and cried.


    "What happened to Yan Houde and the old man? You shameless thing, you have no sense of shame!"


    Grandma Yang didn''t have the face to say that the father and son slept with the little nanny at the same time. If this matter spread out, what reputation would the Yan family have?


    Yu Meizhen hurriedly explained: "I really don''t know what''s going on with me, I slept well My cousin came here by himself, I thought it was..." She didn''t dare to say anything later, for fear of being punished. Meimei whip, but everyone can understand.


    Yu Meizhen must have thought it was Yan Mingshun who was blinded by the dark lights, so it was a good thing to push the boat with the current.


    "Grandpa Yan...I thought so...but it hasn''t happened...it''s not, you guys came out..."


    Rao is that Yu Meizhen is shameless, and she is ashamed to say it at this moment. She never thought that Mr. Yan would also be recruited. If it does happen, he will spend one night with his father and son, one cousin and one uncle. Someone who can be her grandpa...


    Yu Meizhen didn''t dare to think about it, her face burned with panic, but she was secretly glad that she didn''t go to the last step with Mr. Yan.


    Grandma Yang and Yan Mingshun both breathed a sigh of relief. If they didn''t succeed, how could the old man survive?


    The matter is now very clear, Yan Houde and Mr. Yan accidentally drank the bowl of soup with ingredients, and under the effect of medicinal properties, they mixed with Yu Meizhen.


    Grandma Yang breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Yan Mingshun guiltily, "It''s all my fault that Grandma was careless, but fortunately you didn''t drink Mingshun."

 Chapter 1683： Go to the Aegean

    Meimei hurriedly comforted: "This has nothing to do with you, grandma. If you want to blame it, blame these two people for their malicious intentions and wanting to destroy Brother Mingshun. WWW.SUIMENG.l��"


    Yan Mingshun also patted Grandma Yang''s back. The old lady didn''t blame her when she saw her grandson and Meimei. She felt more comfortable, but she hated Tan Shufang even more.


    "This kind of woman must not stay in Yan''s house. When Houde wakes up, he will leave Tan Shufang." Grandma Yang said angrily.


    Yan Mingshun sneered, but wouldn''t it be too cheap to talk about Shufang?


    He has countless ways to make Tan Shufang live and die!


    At this time, it was bright. Yan Mingshun was planning to fly to Hainan to see the sea after breakfast with Meimei, but Mr. Yan was unconscious in the hospital, so they naturally couldn''t leave, so they had to cancel the plan to see the sea.


    "You can watch the sea anytime. Grandpa''s health is important!" Yan Mingshun''s eyebrows rubbed against Yan Mingshun''s hand, indicating that she was not unhappy at all.


    With such a big incident at home, even going out to play is not in a good mood.


    Yan Mingshun squeezed lightly on her face, and said softly, "I''m so good, I''ll accompany you to see the Aegean Sea in the future."


    "Okay!" Meimei was very happy.


    The Aegean Sea is very romantic when you think about it!


    Grandma Yang was worried about Mr. Yan and didn''t have the heart to cook, so Meimei went out to buy Xiaolongbao and soy milk, and persuaded Grandma Yang to eat more.


    "Ming Shun, is your grandfather really okay? Why don''t I go to the hospital to guard!" Grandma Yang had no appetite at all.


    "Grandpa is in the intensive care unit. Grandma can''t get in. You can accompany you when you are transferred to the general ward. Now you have to eat more, or else you will collapse. Who will take care of grandpa?"


    Yan Mingshun persuaded in a soft voice that the condition of the old man was more critical than he said. The cerebral blood vessels burst and a lot of congestion was removed during the operation. Even the doctor was surprised that the old man could survive!


    This is all the credit of the elixir, but after all, elixir is not an elixir, it can only hang the life of the old man, when he can wake up, he can only resign!


    Grandma Yang sighed, forced herself to eat a few steamed buns and drank half a bowl of soy milk.


    Ming Shun was right, she had to hold on, and she couldn''t let things at home hold Ming Shun back!


    Yan Houde woke up at noon and was in a daze. He couldn''t remember what happened in the middle of the night. He only felt that he had a wonderful spring dream, but he was freezing.


    "Oh...it''s noon I still have to report to the unit, why don''t you wake me up, Mom?"


    Yan Houde dressed in a hurry, and complained that Grandma Yang didn''t wake him up. Today is the first day of work, and he was late for most of the day, and his colleagues had to speak nasty things again.


    Grandma Yang got angry when she saw him, picked up a dough stick from the kitchen, and slapped Yan Houde head-on.


    "You unsatisfactory thing, married a poisonous woman like Tan Shufang, harmed my grandson, and now it''s killing your father, how did I give birth to a son like you? I should have strangled you and stinks. Shuigou, just adopting any one on the street is a hundred times better than you..."


    When Grandma Yang was in a hurry, she scolded very hard, her brows darkened, but Yan Houde''s face darkened, and she replied with dissatisfaction: "Mom... What kind of medicine are you taking? I''m also a leader, you Be careful what you say!"


    What dissatisfied him most was that the old lady didn''t give him any face in front of Yan Mingshun and Meimei. How could he be an elder! ..


    Yan Houde caught sight of the inhuman Tan Shufang and Yu Meizhen out of the corner of his eyes. He was startled and pointed at them in horror, his lips trembling, "This...this...this...this is..."

 Chapter 1684： ugly face

    Meimei looked at Yan Houde contemptuously, deeply that Mo Wenxiang was not worth it. Yan Houde was not worthy of Yan Mingshun''s mother at all. She had seen Mo Wenxiang''s photos, which were very beautiful. Tan Shufang couldn''t even compare to Mo Wenxiang''s toes. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    Yan Houde gave up the watermelon to pick up sesame seeds, and his brain was definitely kicked by the donkey!


    Grandma Yang knocked on the dough again and sneered: "You did a good job and brought these two evil spirits into the house. Now that your father is alive and dead in the hospital, you have enjoyed a wonderful blessing!"


    Yan Houde''s heart sank. He remembered the beauty and beauty last night, and vaguely remembered that the heroine looked like Yu Meizhen. Could it be true?


    The back of the vest was cold for a while, but he didn''t want such an affair at all!


    If it was spread out, how could he stay in the unit? ..


    I''m afraid even an ordinary officer can''t do it!


    Grandma Yang told Tan Shufang and Yu Meizhen''s conspiracy, Yan Houde''s face became darker as he listened, and he kicked Tan Shufang, who was still lying on the ground, and scolded: "Bitch, divorce is impossible these days. pass!"


    He''s already tired of Tan Shufang, but he has no good excuses, and now it''s just right, there''s no better reason than almost killing his father-in-law!


    Tan Shufang''s chin hadn''t closed yet, but there was contempt in her eyes. She regretted that she was blind, so why did she fall in love with such a man?


    If she finds a man in her work unit to marry, she is dozens of times stronger than Yan Houde!


    Yan Houde was so irritated by Tan Shufang''s eyes that he kicked her in the heart. There was a lot of blood flowing from the corner of Tan Shufang''s mouth, which must have been an internal injury.


    Of course she didn''t sympathize with Tan Shufang, but she just didn''t want to see Yan Houde''s face.


    Speaking of which, Yan Houde is more hateful than Tan Shufang!


    At least Tan Shufang is just an outsider, but he is Mo Wenxiang''s husband and Yan Mingshun''s biological father. How could Yan Houde not know that Tan Shufang did those wicked things?


    He clearly knew it, but he just stood by and watched. Such a selfish and cold-blooded person would die a hundred times!


    Yan Houde felt very aggrieved and wanted to scold his eyebrows, but Yan Mingshun just glanced at him, then he closed his mouth, honestly, looked at Yan Mingshun flatteringly, and asked, "You, Mingshun, will take care of these two. I have no opinion at all!"


    He knew that Yan Mingshun hated Tan Shufang for killing Mo Wenxiang, and now that he gave Tan Shufang to his eldest son to vent his anger, the eldest son should not hate him anymore, right?


    Maybe he will find a way to promote him!


    Yan Mingshun didn''t even look at him. He resisted the thought of strangling his father, and made a phone call. After a while, an ordinary-looking middle-aged man came to the Yan family. After Yan Mingshun whispered a few words, the man said Both Tan Shufang and Yu Meizhen were taken away Grandma Yang asked curiously, "Where were they taken?"


    "That''s my friend at the Public Security Bureau. Both of them broke the law and locked them up," Yan Mingshun explained.


    Grandma Yang nodded, "You have to let them sit in the shift room, it''s so hateful!"


    The corners of Yan Mingshun''s lips were slightly cold. What he said just now was just to fool the old lady. That man was his subordinate. Of course, it was impossible to take Tan Shufang and Yu Meizhen to the Public Security Bureau, but to detain them privately.


    Although Yu Meizhen is not guilty of death, but this woman almost killed the old man, the death penalty is acquitted, but the living crime is inevitable, so send her to the mountainous area where women are lacking to be a common wife!


    It can also be regarded as supporting rural construction!


    I believe that those bachelors in the mountain villages will take a good look at Yu Meizhen and prevent her from running out and talking nonsense.


    As for Tan Shufang, he can give her a good honor. In a few days, he will send her to become an international war doctor. If she survives, she will die. If she dies, she will be a martyr.

 Chapter 1685： Hemiplegia

    None of the neighbors knew about what happened in the Yan family, but it was strange how the little nanny of the Yan family suddenly disappeared, and Mr. Yan was still in the hospital, so many things happened in one night!


    "My old man fell ill last night. Fortunately, the rescue was timely and his life was saved. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}" Grandma Yang explained to the neighbors.


    The neighbors sighed endlessly and said a few words of comfort, but it was nothing more than a catastrophe, and there must be blessings in the future.


    Grandma Yang added: "As for Xiao, she was originally a temporary helper. Yesterday, her family called her to go home, saying that she was in a hurry, so I couldn''t force her to stay, so I settled a month''s salary and let her go home. "


    "That''s your family''s benevolence and righteousness. You didn''t even do it for half a month. Doctor Yang, you count one month''s salary. She got a big deal!"


    Grandma Yang smiled and said nothing.


    The big guy satisfied his curiosity, so he went back to his own house with satisfaction, and no longer cared about the affairs of the Yan family.


    Grandma Yang sighed, and suddenly felt disgusted with this place where she had lived for most of her life. There was no one who really cared about her old man, and they all had the heart to watch the fun.


    "Ming Shun, when your grandfather wakes up, let''s go to live in Kyoto!" Grandma Yang sighed.


    The old man''s reputation is the most important in his life. Even if he didn''t succeed with Meizhen, he would definitely not think about it. It might be better to change the environment, maybe the old man''s mood will be better.


    Meimei smiled and said, "Grandma, you can go to Kyoto with peace of mind. Brother Mingshun has already prepared the courtyard, and there is a park nearby. There are many old men and women as old as you, and Brother Mingshun and I will also go when we have time. Look at you, you won''t be bored."


    Grandma Yang nodded in relief, her uneasy heart calmed down a bit, thinking about it too, with her grandson here, what should she worry about?


    Three days passed in a flash, and although Mr. Yan didn''t wake up, he was transferred to the general ward and was out of danger.


    "The patient is likely to be hemiplegia and unable to take care of himself, so you have to be mentally prepared." The doctor gave the vaccine in advance.


    When Mr. Yan sent it over, the whole brain was full of blood congestion. It is a miracle to have the current result, and it can be a teaching example for their hospital.


    Although Grandma Yang regretted it, she was still very relieved, "It''s okay, I''m lucky to survive, and I''ll recover slowly in the future!"


    On the second day of being transferred to the general ward, Mr. Yan woke up, his mouth was slanted and his eyes were slanted, half of his body could not move, and he was paralyzed.


    "I...I...I..."


    When Mr. Yan woke up, he eagerly wanted to ask Grandma Yang, the veins were swollen, which made people worry about whether he would burst blood vessels again. Grandma Yang understood his feelings and whispered in his ear: "No, don''t worry. !"


    "call!"


    Mr. Yan''s whole body relaxed His face looked better, but he cocked his head and didn''t dare to look at his wife and grandson.


    Even if it doesn''t work, his innocence is still gone, and the object is still with a little nanny who can be his granddaughter. Mr. Yan has no face, especially his family.


    He just hates not being able to die this time!


    It''s been a hundred years since he died. Although he is alive now, he has become a crippled person, and he has to suffer in his heart. Life is better than death!


    Knowing her husband Mo Ruo''s wife, Grandma Yang knew what the old man was thinking at a glance. She asked Yan Mingshun and Meimei to go out. Now the old man thinks that the last thing the old man wants to face is them.


    Yan Mingshun hooked his lips and said softly: "Grandpa, you are resting, no one knows about the family, don''t worry!"


    Mr. Yan''s face twitched, and a saliva flowed down. Why did he always feel that his grandson was mocking him for being old and disrespectful?


    Grandma Yang hurriedly wiped the handkerchief for him, and kept waving her hand to let Yan Mingshun go out.

 Chapter 1686： dont think about it

    Meimei and Yan Mingshun went home together and prepared to cook lunch to send to the hospital. Meimei bought a black fish, which is nutritious and conducive to postoperative recovery. It is suitable for Mr. Yan to drink now. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    When he got home, Yan Ming made a phone call and asked about Shufang and Yu Meizhen. After saying a few words, he hung up, the corners of his lips raised slightly.


    "What happened to those two?" Meimei asked curiously.


    Yan Mingshun said while cutting the fish: "Tan Shufang''s wounds are healed and she will be sent to be a doctor in the field. Yu Meizhen has been sent to a remote mountain area to be a shared wife for the four brothers."


    Doesn''t this woman like men?


    Then arrange four for her, she should be satisfied!


    Her brows rounded her eyes, she swallowed hard, shared wives?


    And she is also the common wife of four brothers, this...this is really...


    Of course, she wouldn''t sympathize with Meizhen, although Tan Shufang was the main messenger, but Yu Meizhen also had bad intentions. The current fate is entirely her own fault, and she is not worthy of sympathy at all, but��


    "Don''t Yu Meizhen have a daughter? What about her daughter?"


    Meimei remembered that Mr. Yan said before that Yu Meizhen came out to be a nanny to earn tuition for her daughter. It seems that although Yu Meizhen is not a good woman, she should be a good mother. ..


    Yan Mingshun sneered, "Yu Meizhen does have a daughter, she is four years old this year, but she is not good to this daughter at all, the little girl was raised by her grandparents, Yu Meizhen rarely sees her once a year, I didn''t get a cent of the money back."


    If he hadn''t investigated these circumstances, he wouldn''t be so cruel to Meizhen.


    For such a woman who can only give birth and not raise, he will not be soft-hearted!


    "Where''s the child''s father?" Meimei was also very angry, and her last sympathy for Meizhen was gone.


    "Two years ago, he went up the mountain to catch a snake and was killed by a poisonous snake. The reason why this man went to catch a snake was because Yu Meizhen wanted to buy a gold chain." Yan Mingshun shot coldness in his eyes.


    Meimei cursed: "What a scourge, why are you only looking for four brothers? Not many brothers?"


    This kind of vain and selfish woman, the four brothers are cheap her!


    Yan Mingshun chuckled softly, flicked Meimei''s nose, and stuck the fish scales on her nose. Meimei wiped off the scales angrily and glared at him.


    "There are at most four brothers in that village, and they are also the poorest in the village, but don''t worry, the four brothers also have a strong bachelor and uncle." Yan Ming said calmly.


    Her brows and eyes became more and more round, her face blushed suddenly, she already understood Yan Mingshun''s unfinished meaning.


    Disgusting!


    But couldn''t be more relieved!


    Who let Yu Meizhen kill her husband and abandoned her daughter!


    Deserved!


    Yan Mingshun pursed his lips slightly. He chose the family carefully. The mother of the four brothers was also a co-wife, and who their father was, even the poor woman couldn''t tell. Like the mountain villages of primitive tribes, a woman in a family is the common property of all men in the family, and anyone can possess it.


    Yu Meizhen, let''s take it slow!


    After the fish was boiled over high heat, Meimei only put salt in it, boiled it slowly over low heat, and asked, "How about Yan Houde?"


    This guy Yan Houde is really shameless. When he slept with Yu Meizhen, he was like nothing, and he only went to the hospital to see Mr. Yan once, and then he didn''t go there again. He kept saying that he was busy with work and had no time.


    Hmph, how busy can a paid idler be?


    Yan Mingshun snorted coldly, "When grandparents go to Kyoto, I will treat him slowly!"


    The culprit who killed his mother was Yan Houde. He hated more than Tan Shufang, how could he let it go easily?

 Chapter 1687： Support mountain construction

    After another two days, Mr. Yan''s condition has stabilized. Although his mouth is still crooked, his spirit is much better, and he can eat some liquid food. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    As long as you can eat something, you will be able to supplement your nutrition, and then with the elixir, recovery is just around the corner.


    Yan Mingshun began to arrange the return to the capital. Tan Shufang had already been sent to the frontier, and her hand was not yet fully recovered, but Yan Mingshun was impatient, and asked his subordinates to send her to the battlefield. It was up to her whether she lived or died. own creation.


    "You sent Tan Shufang to the battlefield, and when Yan Mingda comes back, how did you tell him?" Meimei was a little worried.


    No matter how bad Tan Shufang is, but she is sincere to Yan Mingda, and Yan Mingda also has feelings for her. If he knew that his mother died at the hands of Yan Mingshun, Yan Mingda, a stupefied young man, would probably do Something stupid happened!


    Yan Mingshun can be cruel to others, but he may not be cruel to Yan Mingda, so he will suffer a big loss!


    "Then don''t let him know that Tan Shufang left a letter, she went to the battlefield voluntarily, and if she dies, she will be a martyr, which will be beneficial to Mingda''s development in the army." Yan Mingshun said lightly, not taking it seriously.


    Although he has brotherly affection for Yan Mingda, he has not yet reached the point of deep affection.


    If Yan Mingda is loyal to him all his life, he will definitely give Mingda a good future, but if Yan Mingda wants to betray him, then he will naturally be ruthless.


    Only then did Meimei feel relieved, as long as it was arranged, she really did not want to see Yan Mingshun and Yan Mingda fighting each other because of a woman like Tan Shufang!


    "Yan Mingda, how is he in the army?" In the blink of an eye, Yan Mingshun has been in the army for almost two years.


    "It''s not bad. I have been selected to become a special forces soldier. After another year of training, I can go on a mission."


    Yan Mingshun was quite satisfied with his brother''s performance. Although he was a bit stupid, his physical fitness was nothing to say, and he was a good candidate for a soldier.


    Meimei pouted, Wu Yue is already dead, this stupid big guy shouldn''t be stupid again, right?


    In the blink of an eye, the Lantern Festival is approaching. Yan Mingshun is going to Kyoto to celebrate the reunion festival. This time, he did not fly a fighter jet. Instead, he took a business plane together. The place where Uncle Lao and Aunt Fang lived had already been packed up, clean and tidy, quiet and elegant. , Father Yan and Grandma Yang liked it as soon as they saw it.


    Yan Houde didn''t know that he had been abandoned by his parents and son. As usual, he went home after work to eat, but the door was closed and no one opened the door after shouting for a long time, or the neighbors told him that the second old man had moved. Happy in Kyoto.


    When the neighbor was talking, he looked at Yan Houde very strangely, like sympathy, like ridicule, and a bit of schadenfreude.


    Yan Houde''s head exploded, and there are no gods.


    Did this abandon him?


    What will he do next?


    The next day Yan Houde went to work in the unit restlessly. He wanted to take a leave to go to Kyoto to find Lao Zi Niang, but he left silently. He didn''t even leave a phone call for him. He had to go. Have an argument!


    The most important thing is that he has to let Yan Mingshun find a way to promote him!


    Now this can''t go up or down, it''s really embarrassing!


    But Yan Houde didn''t expect that, before he went to the unit to ask for leave, an order was issued to let him go to a remote mountain village primary school as the principal, support rural education construction, and exert his splendid residual enthusiasm.


    Yan Houde took a close look at the school site, his eyes were dark, and he almost didn''t pass.


    Isn''t that what Tan Shufang has supported before?


    It is said that it is difficult to even drink saliva, let alone take a bath and wash your face, where people of all sizes are covered with lice.


    Yan Mingshun received a call from Jin City and learned that Yan Houde had been forced to board the train, and a smile appeared on his lips. ..


    Take it slow!

 Chapter 1688： When a small 3

    Grandma Yang and Grandpa Yan didn''t know about these things, but even if they knew, they wouldn''t say anything. ? www.suimeng.l��..


    This time, they are really heartbroken to this son!


    The old man left the city of Tianjin and came to the unfamiliar Kyoto. It was very helpful for his physical recovery and his mood was much better. Yan Mingshun specially invited honest and honest couples. The man took care of the old man and the woman helped with the housework. Relieve Grandma Yang''s burden.


    Time passed quickly, and the semester was almost over. Everyone was busy preparing for the final exam. Even Tang Manli, who was usually the busiest, stopped going out and went to study at night every day.


    Xu Zixuan has become colder this semester. She used to have a few words with Tang Manli, but now no one pays any attention. Ren Qianqian has scolded countless times behind her back.


    "It''s worse than Tang Manli. If I knew she was such a jerk, I shouldn''t have rescued her in the first place!"


    Ren Qianqian didn''t have enough paint just now, so she wanted to ask Xu Zixuan next to her to borrow some, but Ms. Ren didn''t even lift her eyelids, so Ren Qianqian had to go to Qiqige, far away, to deal with it. Cursing.


    Qi Qige didn''t know that Xu Zixuan had an accident. After all, it was about the girl''s innocence. Neither Meimei nor Ren Qianqian were talkative people, so they didn''t tell Qiqige.


    "What shouldn''t be saved? What happened to Xu Zixuan?" Qiqi asked curiously.


    Ren Qianqian smiled unnaturally, "It''s nothing, I just said it casually, just to see that this **** is not pleasing to the eye, you stay away from this woman in the future, don''t worry about dying in front of you, this **** is ungrateful, mention it The pants don''t admit it."


    The corners of his brows and mouth twitched, but he didn''t accept the account because he just lifted his pants!


    Ren Qianqian scolded her teeth through gritted teeth and became discouraged a lot. She rolled her eyes and said gossip, "Tell you some big news, from Xu Zixuan?"


    Meimei raised her eyebrows, not too interested, and said lazily, "She went to the rich to sell cigars again?"


    Ren Qianqian snorted and said contemptuously, "She wants to go, but someone won''t let her go!"


    Meimei became interested, "Who is it?"


    Ren Qianqian smiled slyly, "Of course it''s a man!"


    Meimei glared at her angrily, and suddenly she thought of someone, and said in disbelief, "It won''t be Teacher Jiang, right?"


    "Fuck, you are a half-immortal! You can guess this!" Ren Qianqian was greatly admired and gave a thumbs up.


    Meimei thought of Jiang Zhiru''s care for Xu Zixuan and the single bed in his office, and she couldn''t help but say, "Xu Zixuan won''t be a junior, right?"


    Ren Qianqian was already on the ground at the moment, "You shouldn''t learn to draw, go to the street to set up a stall, look at the fortune-telling, you must have a prosperous business and a lot of money!"


    Meimei didn''t expect that she really guessed correctly. No wonder Xu Zixuan''s eyes are getting brighter now, dare to think that she has caught Jiang Zhiru and can walk sideways in the capital, right?


    Huh, how naive!


    If Jiang Zhiru was really powerful, why did he ask her to save people in the first place?


    What''s more, Jiang Zhiru is a married man, and she is almost twenty years older than Xu Zixuan. She is so brainless that she can''t think of being the lover of a half-bad old man?


    "Jiang Zhiru, he doesn''t plan to divorce, right?" Meimei called out with her first and last name. This kind of man is not worthy of being a teacher.


    Ren Qianqian sneered: "How to leave? Our wife''s family is better than Jiang''s family. He doesn''t even dare to mention it, so he can only secretly raise Qing''er!"

 Chapter 1689： water in the brain

    Remember "��" in one second to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Ren Qianqian enthusiastically talked about the gossip about Jiang Zhiru''s family. It turns out that although the Jiang family is small and powerful, in Kyoto where a brick is thrown into a high official, the Jiang family''s idea is simply not enough.


    Moreover, Jiang Zhiru''s generation has no one to stand out. Jiang Zhiru is considered promising, but he does not like to be an official. He just wants to be a teacher who is not involved in politics, paint and write in his spare time, and live a leisurely life.


    As for Jiang Zhiru''s other brothers, not to mention, all of them are playboys with wine bags and rice bags.


    Therefore, although the Jiang family is not short of money, it is getting farther and farther away from that circle and is declining day by day. Jiang Zhiru''s wife''s background is not small, of course, compared to the Jiang family, it is enough to dominate the Jiang family anyway.


    Jiang Zhiru and his wife are political marriages, because Jiang Zhiru is good-looking, elegant and handsome, and is a man of the school. He is especially liked by female classmates. His wife is one of them, and he loves him uncontrollably.


    It''s just that Jiang Zhiru doesn''t like his unassuming wife. He has a girlfriend himself, and he has a very good relationship. He has a private contract for life, but no matter how deep his relationship is, he can''t handle the pressure at home.


    Jiang Zhiru had to reluctantly broke up with his girlfriend, and reluctantly married his current wife. After marriage, the relationship was not good. Jiang Zhiru spent more time in the office than at home.


    "Do you know who Mr. Jiang''s ex-girlfriend looks like?" Ren Qianqian winked.


    Qi Qige was at a loss, looked at the two friends in confusion, what kind of love, what ex-girlfriend?


    How could she not understand a word?


    Meimei smiled and said, "It''s not like Xu Zixuan, is it?"


    Ren Qianqian patted her thigh vigorously, her eyes lit up, "Emma, ??you''ve been able to live every day with your eyebrows, you can guess it right!"


    Meimei glanced at her angrily, you are just a day!


    She''s not Teddy, what day?


    "You''ve already asked. If I still can''t guess it, it''s not as good as a pig!" After the eyebrows were finished, Ren Qianqian laughed and rubbed her eyes and turned the mosquito coil. Its its style, Meimei couldn''t help but smile.


    "You guys made things clear, I didn''t understand!" Qi Qi was in a hurry, and he hated talking half of the talk.


    Ren Qianqian roughly talked about the relationship between Jiang Zhiru and Xu Zixuan, and of course she concealed the fact that Xu Zixuan was raped by others. Although Xu Zixuan was not moral, she couldn''t do this and leak other people''s privacy casually!


    Of course, if Xu Zixuan really annoyed her in the future, she wouldn''t be so kind to hide it for this bitch, and shake it all out for her!


    Qi Qige was shocked, "Oh my God, Xu Zixuan''s brain is flooded? Teacher Jiang can be her father!"


    He is so beautiful and his professional grades are so good. What kind of man can''t be found, but he has to find an old married man, and there is no hope at all!


    "Ren Qianqian, are you mistaken? I don''t think Xu Zixuan would be so stupid!" Qi Qi didn''t believe it too much, and no girl with a little brain would do such a stupid thing!


    "Hmph, how could I be wrong? These two often go to a bar called Blue Moon to play at night. It''s a gathering place for calligraphers and painters, and most of the people who go there are from this circle, so Jiang Zhiru and Xu Zixuan chatted with each other in the bar. Everyone else treats them as husband and wife!"


    Ren Qianqian is not happy. You can question her academic performance, but the truth is, half of it is copied.


    But you can''t doubt the truth of her gossip!


    It is unbearable and unbearable!


    Old iron! Still looking for \"Dashen Wangwen\" free update?


    Baidu direct search: \"tv\" to read free novels, no problem!


    (tv)

 Chapter 1690： Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive

    Ren Qianqian glared at Qiqiqi angrily, her eyes were about to pop out, Qiqiqi smiled shyly, and pinched her shoulders. This fat girl has a lot of gossip every day and wants to make her Offended, you will not have to listen to gossip in the future. ? www.suimeng.l��


    "Fuck, say Cao Cao Cao Cao is here, look who is there!"


    Ren Qianqian pointed to the front excitedly, tugged her eyebrows and Qi Qige, and went to the back of the bushes next to them. They were about to go shopping outside the school, and just walked downstairs, when they met the client.


    There are a few cars parked downstairs in the teaching building. In the early 1990s, private cars were not popular, but there were not many at Kyoto University. Jiang Zhiru owned a Santana, which was often parked under the teaching building.


    Xu Zixuan and Jiang Zhiru walked over side by side. It was getting a little dark now, and there was no one under the teaching building. The two of them were a lot more daring, or they could not help themselves. Jiang Zhiru embraced Xu Zixuan''s shoulders are very intimate, and it looks like a couple relationship.


    Qi Qige opened her mouth wide in surprise and almost cried out. Ren Qianqian was so frightened that she covered her mouth and glared fiercely.


    Here Xu Zixuan got into the car, but Jiang Zhiru was not in a hurry to drive, he lowered his head and said something, Xu Zixuan giggled, and her coquettish expression was over, Jiang Zhiru''s heart swayed, one was affectionate, the other was intentional, and he staged a French style in the car like this Wet kiss.


    If it weren''t for the scruples of being downstairs in the teaching, I''m afraid that there is a possibility of a car shock!


    Qiqi was so embarrassed that he blindfolded his eyes, but his fingers were widely crossed, and his eyes were even more rounded. Ren Qianqian snorted contemptuously and pretended to be!


    Just look at her like she is, what''s there to be ashamed of?


    It wasn''t her who was peeped! ..


    "Fuck, Mr. Jiang''s lung capacity is not bad, it''s almost five minutes!" Ren Qianqian watched with relish and commented from time to time.


    "Tsk tsk, looking at how hot it is, I''ll bet ten packs of plum, Teacher Jiang and Xu Zixuan must have fallen asleep."


    It was so embarrassed that even his hands were red, and he was ashamed.


    If you are not married, how can you sleep?


    Meimei rolled her eyes angrily, isn''t this nonsense, Xu Zixuan has lost her virginity, how can she be restrained in front of Jiang Zhiru?


    Furthermore, even if she wanted to be reserved, how could Jiang Zhiru let her go!


    No matter how gentle and elegant a man is, he will turn into a wolf when he arrives on the bed, such as the one from her family. I just wish she would lie on the bed naked every day!


    But when he usually wears his clothes, he is as serious as an old pedant. Who would have thought that guy would be so **** in bed!


    "Why are you blushing? No, you''re not a little girl who hasn''t seen the world!" Ren Qianqian glanced at Meimei''s peach cheeks was puzzled, and it was not Huanghuada Girl, what''s so embarrassing?


    As for whether Meimei is still a yellow-flowered girl, Ren Qianqian bet with a hundred bags of words, she definitely isn''t!


    With such a lively and fragrant beauty by her side, she doesn''t believe that Yan Mingshun can hold back and not eat?


    Unless that cold-faced Hades is Tianwei!


    Meimei glared fiercely at this open-mouthed girl, don''t you know if you see through it or not?


    Ren Qianqian touched her nose and smiled, Jiang Zhiru had already ended the kiss, started the car, and slowly drove away from the campus.


    "I''m sure I''m going to the hotel to do errands. Look at the thunder and fire that day. I didn''t go to the hotel and stomped my head as a stool to sit on." Ren Qianqian said surprisingly, carefree.


    "It''s none of our business to go anywhere, Ren Qianqian, don''t mind your own business, so as not to get in trouble." Meimei warned.


    "I definitely don''t care about this white-eyed wolf or dying in front of this lady." Ren Qianqian snorted coldly.

 Chapter 1691： call daddy

    Ren Qianqian has thoroughly seen Xu Zixuan''s bitch. Although she couldn''t help a lot in the rich, she took the risk of offending the underworld elder brother. Now it doesn''t even make sense. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    Hmph, ignore it, she doesn''t care!


    "Just wait and see, Xu Zixuan will definitely not end well. Jiang Zhiru''s wife is not easy to mess with. When she finds out about this, she will definitely not spare Xu Zixuan!" Ren Qianqian said firmly.


    There were some things she hadn''t said yet. Jiang Zhiru had also found a little lover before. She was similar to Xu Zixuan. She was a student of another university, and she was on good terms with Jiang Zhiru.


    This woman is not a good person. She found a few hooligans, gave the female student a turn, and took **** photos and distributed them around.


    Meimei has no interest in these things. Even if Mrs. Jiang is ruthless, it is understandable. Who makes those girls not love themselves and have to mess with married husbands?


    Just like when Zhao Yingnan scolded He Wenjing back then, the main room would do nothing to protect his family and status!


    If you don''t want to be humiliated, just take care of your crotch, don''t be cheap and be a little three or four! ..


    Qi Qige was a little worried, "Then shall we remind Xu Zixuan?"


    "Reminder? I can warn you, if you remind that bitch, this lady will break up with you!" Ren Qianqian roared, spit on Qiqi''s face, and hurriedly shut her mouth, not daring to say anything again I want to remind Xu Zixuan of what he said.


    After walking around the street for a while, Meimei went home, Yan Mingshun had already returned, a strong fragrance came from the kitchen, Meimei''s eyes lit up, and trotted into the kitchen.


    "Is the honey chicken wings baked?"


    There is a large plate of roasted chicken wings that smells of yellow and fragrant. There is also a plate of celery and cashew nuts and dried bamboo shoots, all of which are favorites of Meimei. Yan Mingshun is squeezing orange juice. shot.


    "Have you washed your hands?"


    He frowned and wrinkled his nose, obediently went to wash his hands, and deliberately slapped on the soap several times, and swayed it under Yan Mingshun''s nose, "Is it fragrant?"


    The corners of Yan Mingshun''s lips were slightly hooked, and he bit his mouth when he opened his mouth. He also used a little force and grinded it a few times before opening his mouth and deliberately said: "Yes, you can make chicken feet with some pickled peppers!"


    disgusting!


    Meimei glared at him, grabbed a chicken wing and gnawed it contentedly, and maliciously smeared the grease on Yan Mingshun''s clothes, saying she was a chicken paw, hum!


    Oil your body!


    Uncle Lao and Aunt Fang both went to their room very consciously, not to disturb the young couple, Yan Mingshun squeezed the orange juice, took the dishes to the table, and began to eat.


    While eating, he told Yan Mingshun about Xu Zixuan and Jiang Zhiru with a very contemptuous expression.


    "This Xu Zixuan is the classmate Chen Ming snatched away, right?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    "Yes, it''s her. I knew she was this kind of person. I didn''t go to save her that day, so you offended Chen Ming and the others!" Meimei regretted it very much. She always felt that it was because of Xu Zixuan that she didn''t save her. It inspired the contradiction between Yan Mingshun and Brother Chen, otherwise it would not have collapsed so quickly!


    Yan Mingshun put some celery in the Meimei bowl, so that she should not only focus on the meat, but also supplemented with vitamins.


    Since living with Meimei, he has discovered that this little goblin has many bad habits, such as rolling in bed, not eating vegetables, eating snacks as meals, never going to bed on time at night...


    There are a lot of problems, and there is no regular life at all. He can manage it at home. When he is not at home, he can only supervise by telephone.


    Yan Mingshun looked at his brows like eating celery and taking medicine with a headache. He was even more worried than Zhao Yinghua, an old man!


    Why don''t you let this little goblin call Dad at night?

 Chapter 1692： black belly

    Yan Mingshun was scheming to take advantage of Zhao Yinghua in his stomach, but he didn''t show it on his face. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    "After ten slices of celery, you can eat one chicken wing." Yan Mingshun made a rule that not one slice could be missing.


    The goblin is a typical one with big eyes and small stomach. If you don''t pay attention, you will eat too much, and the absorption function is not good. It is especially easy to accumulate food and get angry. If he doesn''t keep an eye on it, this silly girl will definitely eat too much again, and then get upset at night. pain.


    What Yan Mingshun didn''t know was that when he was there, Meimei would eat too much and accumulate food, because she knew that someone was in pain, so she would eat recklessly.


    If she is alone, if she eats a bad stomach, and it hurts to death, no one will care, she will not eat too much!


    Meimei glared at him, and honestly ate celery. The most annoying of all vegetables was celery. It was all **** until the end, just like chewing tree bark, it was unpalatable to death.


    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly, but he was thinking about things in his mind. Recently, Chen Ming has become restless again. Brother Chen used to be able to control him, but now it is useless. Chen Ming doesn''t listen at all, and even sells him. Powdered.


    He used to set three not-for-proof for Brother Chen����


    Population, powder, gun!


    Brother Chen did a good job of performing it, and he was relatively self-abiding, but Chen Ming broke his precept as soon as he arrived. Now that he has tasted the sweetness of his fans, I am afraid that he will try the other two.


    Before Chen Ming''s wings are full, he must be removed, otherwise it will become a serious problem in the future!


    Yan Mingshun sighed lightly, he really didn''t want to go this far with Chen Ming, but it was irreversible!


    Even if he didn''t do anything, Helianqing would not let him live, because the three prohibitions were the rules set by Helianqing, and he would never allow anyone to break his rules on his territory.


    Meimei saw that he was not feeling well, and comforted: "Chen Ming is to blame, you have done your best to him."


    Yan Mingshun was actually not as uncomfortable as Meimei thought, and his relationship with Chen Ming was not that deep. Seeing Meimei''s worried look, he couldn''t help but frown, but it hurt Meimei badly. Now, comfort him from time to time.


    "Ah..." Yan Mingshun sighed, his brows twitching.


    It was the first time she saw Yan Mingshun so uncomfortable!


    "Brother, why don''t I give you a massage? You can guarantee that you won''t have to worry about it!" Meimei then recommended himself, which was exactly what someone wanted. ..


    But--


    Meimei, who was stripped naked, didn''t understand why she was massaging Yan Mingshun''s head in a lawful manner, why was she suppressed?


    ...


    Also in the midst of the battle is the wild mandarin duck in the hotel. After Jiang Zhiru and Xu Zixuan were passionate, they hugged her lovingly, and the two whispered tenderly.


    "Are we going to keep sneaking like this forever?" Xu Zixuan was no longer satisfied, she wanted to be an upright Mrs. Jiang, not the dewy couple like she is now.


    Jiang Zhiru looked at the beautiful girl in his arms with guilt. He really liked Xu Zixuan. When he was with her, he was happier than ever, and even regained his enthusiasm for creation, making him a dozen years younger.


    He gritted his teeth and made up his mind, "When I take care of the family affairs, I will give you a grand wedding and make you the most beautiful bride in the world!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!" Xu Zixuan snuggled in Jiang Zhiru''s arms, her heart as sweet as honey.


    Jiang Zhiru was not so optimistic, with hidden worries in his eyes, he forced a smile.

 Chapter 1693： almost 20 years old

    After a few days, Meimei finished the last exam, and she breathed a long sigh of relief, her whole body relaxed, and more of it was joy. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    It''s June now, and her twentieth birthday is still a month away. Her brows and brows are blushing, her eyes are full of love, and she will be the official Mrs. Yan in another month!


    Would love to report on the headlines of the Kyoto Daily and let the whole world know how happy she is!


    Hmm... low-key... let''s celebrate quietly!


    "Why are you so happy? I''m almost dying of worry. I must fail this exam again. Traveling in Europe is 100% lost!" Ren Qianqian sighed with a bitter face.


    For her, there are two out of ten things in life that are unsatisfactory, one is not being able to eat meat to the fullest, and the other is that the exam always fails!


    If these two things can be resolved, then her life is perfect!


    Meimei glared at her with a funny look, "You deserve it, you don''t usually work hard, and you crawl as soon as you take an exam. Who will fail if you don''t fail?"


    Ren Qianqian let out a long sigh and slapped her head angrily, "My brain is not inherently related to art, even if my head hangs from the beam, it''s useless."


    "Then why did you take this major? Why don''t you study finance and accounting!" Meimei is very strange, Ren Qianqian really has no artistic skills, and her voice is not perfect. Painting can make the teacher mad, so let''s not talk about dancing, her joints are so hard Same as steel pipe.


    Really not a mixed art person!


    Ren Qianqian sighed again and said dejectedly: "Isn''t this trying to get a diploma from Kyoto University, I can only get into the painting major with this grade, I miss other majors, but can people want me? "


    Meimei shook her head and looked at Ren Qianqian sympathetically.


    In fact, this girl kept saying that she disliked her father, but she cared about Father Ren''s words very much. The reason why she desperately wanted to get a diploma from Kyoto University was all because Father Ren had bragged outside that his daughter would definitely go to school in the future. Kyoto University.


    In order not to embarrass her father, Miss Ren gritted her teeth and racked her brains to get into Kyoto University, but unfortunately she is not really the material for learning painting.


    Ren Qianqian laughed at herself, "No matter what I say, I have graduated from Kyoto University, and that diploma is golden, it''s very good to take it out, and besides, this girl is not bad for money, so I can just mess around for the past four years. , go home after graduation and let my mother take care of me!"


    Rich and willful!


    She is not bad for any money!


    "I think you can hang around for a few years. No matter what, you must have a purpose in life. Otherwise, you will live a life of ignorance, and you will come to this world willingly?" Meimei persuaded.


    Qi Qige nodded excitedly, "Mei Mei is right, my goal in life is to travel around the world and draw all the beautiful scenery. It would be even better if I could produce a set of pictures. I will go to Guangxi this summer vacation. , and then go to Yunnan and GuizhouAre you alone or with someone?" Meimei asked with concern.


    "Together with several seniors from the wrestling club and Ying Jugang from the advertising class, we will go to his house on the first stop."


    Ren Qianqian winked and said ambiguously, "You, President Qingsong, will go too?"


    "Go, he''s the captain!" Qiqige said frankly.


    Ren Qianqian doesn''t have much interest here, the strong girls haven''t opened their minds yet, and they''re boring!


    Qi Qige enthusiastically suggested: "Ren Qianqian, why don''t you go to Europe, go to Guangxi with us, Ying Jugang said that there are many mountains there, the scenery is very good, if you climb a mountain a day, you will definitely lose a lot of weight. pounds of meat."


    Ren Qianqian is not interested in mountains, water or anything. She went to Europe not only for fun, but mainly to buy jewelry and bags, but she was very interested in losing weight. down.


    "Is it Miss Zhao Mei? Can I talk to you?" A graceful middle-aged woman walked towards them.

 Chapter 1694： are you good friends

    The woman is about forty years old, she is white and plump, she is not tall, she is probably about the same length, and her facial features are not very beautiful. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    However, the woman''s attitude towards Meimei was very respectful and her posture was very low.


    The three of them were having lunch at the restaurant behind the school. The proprietress had just brought the boiled meat slices to the table, and the steaming pot was filled with appetite, but she lost her appetite and looked at Mrs. Kuo in surprise.


    What she wears and carries are all famous brands, obviously she doesn''t belong to this kind of humble restaurant. Who is this woman?


    Meimei didn''t know her either, but they didn''t have to guess, the middle-aged woman introduced herself very politely, "I''m Jiang Zhiru''s wife."


    The three of them stared wide-eyed and looked at each other, wondering why Madam Jiang was looking for them?


    They are not juniors!


    Mei Mei regained her senses first and said, "I am Zhao Mei, what is Madam Jiang looking for from me?"


    Mrs. Jiang glanced at the noisy environment of the small restaurant and said with a smile, "I apologize for disturbing Miss Zhao. How about I invite Miss Zhao and your classmates to the Jindu Hotel for lunch?"


    Ren Qianqian''s eyeballs are about to pop out. Mom, it''s not cheap to eat at the Jindu Hotel. If you don''t have a lot of money, don''t go there and lose your share!


    She has grown so big and has not eaten at Jindu Hotel!


    Ren Qianqian stared at the eyebrows earnestly, hoping that she would agree. This Mrs. Jiang is not bad at first sight, and it is nothing to rub her!


    Meimei smiled and said, "Jindu can be avoided. If Madam Jiang doesn''t dislike it, let''s find a quiet restaurant nearby."


    "How could I dislike it, I just wronged Miss Zhao." Mrs. Jiang''s temperament was also refreshing, she got up and followed behind Meimei, letting her decide.


    Meimei guessed that Mrs. Jiang was here for Xu Zixuan. She didn''t want Qiqige and Ren Qianqian to get involved in these dirty things. He stood up early, stuck behind her, and smiled at her.


    Mrs. Jiang said with a smile: "Miss Zhao, don''t worry, I just want to ask some things clearly. It''s okay for your classmates to go with you, everything will be fine."


    Meimei saw that she really did not have any malicious intentions, so she followed Ren Qianqian and the others. It was a pity that the large pot of boiled meat was picked up and wanted to take with her.


    Ren Qianqian glared in disgust, grabbed the boiled meat slices, and placed them on the table next to them, "I haven''t touched the chopsticks, please eat."


    She grabbed it and walked away reluctantly while walking, she whispered: "Mother Jiang is not bad at first glance, you can order as much meat as you want in a while, and just have a roast. Leg of lamb is ready!"


    The corners of Mrs. Jiang''s lips were slightly raised, and there was a smile in her eyes. The corners of her brows and mouth twitched. She really wanted to say that she didn''t know these two goods!


    What a shame!


    They didn''t go far, they found a restaurant with a relatively high-end decoration nearby, and asked the waiter to arrange a quiet box. ..


    "Let''s order food first. Order whatever you want. Don''t be polite to me." Mrs. Jiang was not in a hurry to get down to business, not in a hurry.


    Meimei threw the menu to Ren Qianqian and said with a smile, "I wonder what you want to ask me?"


    The smile on Mrs. Jiang''s face faded, she sighed slightly, and asked, "Is Xu Zixuan a classmate of Miss Zhao?"


    "That''s right, classmates."


    Mrs. Jiang raised her head and glanced at her, her brows were flat, not like she heard a good friend. Could it be that...she was overjoyed and asked carefully, "Are Xu Zixuan and Miss Zhao good friends?"

 Chapter 1695： used as a talisman

    Meimei was very surprised. When did she become good friends with Xu Zixuan?


    "Of course not, she and I are just ordinary classmates, why does Mrs. Jiang think so?" Meimei categorically denied it. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    Madam Jiang heaved a sigh of relief, but her eyes were ruthless, and she dared to lie to her, hum, wait and see!


    She didn''t answer Meimei''s question directly, but asked, "Miss Zhao should have heard about the relationship between Xu Zixuan and Jiang Zhiru, right?"


    "I don''t really like to meddle in other people''s business, especially housework." Meimei frowned slightly, not too fond of Madam Jiang''s tentative tone.


    Mrs. Jiang sensed her displeasure, so she quickly retracted the temptation, and explained, "Jiang Zhiru told me, he said that Miss Zhao and Xu Zixuan were close friends, and they had a very close relationship, and even went to an elder brother to rescue him in person. Xu Zixuan, I''m really sorry for bothering Miss Zhao."


    If Xu Zixuan is really Zhao Mei''s good friend, then no matter how much she hates it, she can''t do anything to this bitch!


    She can''t provoke Ming Shao''s woman!


    Unless she doesn''t want to hang out in Kyoto!


    Meimei felt disgusted for a while. I didn''t expect that Jiang Zhiru would actually use her as a talisman for his cheating. If Mrs. Jiang hadn''t come over and asked, she would have been kept in the dark forever.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. Of course she had no prestige, but behind her was Yan Mingshun. Anyone with a little brain in Kyoto would not dare to offend her. Jiang Zhiru had a good plan, but he underestimated women and felt that Jiang Zhiru underestimated women. Madam will not come over to verify.


    Hum, be smart!


    "I don''t understand why Teacher Jiang said that. The reason why she went to rescue Xu Zixuan was because Teacher Jiang called me in the middle of the night and begged me, because Teacher Jiang helped a lot when my mother held an art exhibition. It''s just a simple classmate relationship with Xu Zixuan." Meimei explained the matter of saving people.


    Ren Qianqian followed suit: "That''s right, Meimei and Xu Zixuan don''t even talk to each other. They''re not even normal friends. Besides, who wants to be friends with someone like her!"


    Only then did Mrs. Jiang feel completely relieved, with a smile on her face, "Thank you Miss Zhao for clearing up my doubts. I''m really bothering you today. I''ll invite you to dinner at the Jindu Hotel when I have the opportunity in the future."


    Meimei smiled slightly, but did not promise anything.


    She didn''t want to get involved in the mess of the Jiang family.


    Mrs. Jiang has some regrets If you can take the opportunity to befriend the young woman, it will be more meaningful than punishing the mistress, but it can''t be forced, do that pair of dogs first!


    "I''m a temperamental person, and I will never show mercy to the vixen who destroys my family. I also hope that Miss Zhao will be more considerate." Mrs. Jiang was still a little worried, and tried again.


    Meimei restrained her smile and said coldly, "Mrs. Jiang is worrying too much. I already said that she is not interested in other people''s housework, and Xu Zixuan has nothing to do with me. You don''t have to tell me what you want to do."


    Madam Jiang just let go of her heart and left with a smile. She also asked Meimei and the others to order whatever they wanted, all of which would be recorded on her account.


    The black crown car slowly left, and the waiter brought a large pot of boiled meat slices, which was much more beautiful than a small restaurant, and then brought lobster, abalone, roast lamb shank and other large dishes, which are the most expensive in the restaurant.


    "Our wife is quite generous!" Ren Qianqian happily nibbled at the lobster, her face flushed red.


    Qi Qige was a little worried, "Master, she knows about Xu Zixuan and Teacher Jiang, how will she deal with Xu Zixuan?"

 Chapter 1696： Scumbags are not worthy of love

    "It''s none of your business. Since Xu Zixuan dares to be a mistress, she must be mentally prepared to be exposed. Besides, no one uses a knife to force her to be a mistress. Who''s to blame?" . ? www.suimeng.l��


    Although the main reason lies in men, can those women be said to have no responsibility?


    There are so many good unmarried men who don''t look for them, but they have to hang themselves on the middle-aged uncle. Hmph, don''t tell her that it''s for love, do scumbags and scumbags match up to talk about love?


    Don''t sully the beautiful word love!


    Men cheating is nothing more than to satisfy their physiological needs, women are 30 out of 30 for money, and Xu Zixuan is the same!


    I didn''t see that since she was with Jiang Zhiru, her clothes and jewelry have become famous brands. Where did the money come from?


    Meimei also warned: "Don''t meddle in Qiqi''s business, Xu Zixuan is self-inflicted, you pack your luggage and go to Guangxi to play!"


    This girl is stupid and enthusiastic, don''t let Xu Zixuan take advantage of it, it''s best to leave the capital as soon as possible!


    Ren Qianqian hurriedly said, "I''ll go too. When is your train? Remember to call me."


    In order to be able to wear beautiful clothes and sway her posture, she fought hard!


    Isn''t it just mountain climbing? She has climbed all the mountains in Ying Jigang''s house, so she can''t believe she can''t lose weight!


    "We have to wait for a few days. Yingjugang''s class hasn''t finished yet, and he said he has to buy things for his family. I''ll call you when I leave." Qiqige said.


    Ren Qianqian met such a slow person as Ying Jugang with enthusiasm, and immediately became angry, she said, "With so many classmates in Guangxi, it''s not good for you to go to whose house, but to go to his house, which is slower than a snail!"


    "Yingjugang''s family has the best scenery, and Yingjugang is also very enthusiastic!" Qiqi didn''t understand why Ren Qianqian was unhappy again, he just waited for a few days, why was he angry.


    Seeing that Ren Qianqian was staring at his style, he was relieved. Ren Qianqian was slippery than a loach, so there should be no accident.


    Yan Mingshun has not been at home for a few days, and ran out to run errands again. It should be related to Brother Chen. In the past few months, the situation in Kyoto has been turbulent, and the forces that have shrunk in the past have emerged one after another, and they all want to share the big fat in Kyoto.


    Of course, Brother Chen is not a good stalker. He has made some things in other places and divided his mind so that he has time to deal with and rectify the capital. Both sides are so busy that they don''t care about Chen Ming for a while.


    Qiqige and their departure date was set, and the train tickets three days later, because they had to prepare some tools for camping in the wild, it was trivial to buy.


    "Xu Zixuan, aren''t you going home during the summer vacation?" Qiu Anna asked deliberately, with contempt in her eyes.


    Who are you pretending to be so arrogant every day?


    In his bones, he and Tang Manli are the same goods, but Tang Manli is serving the publicXu Zixuan is one-on-one!


    Xu Zixuan wears a Swarovski bracelet on her wrist, which is exactly the one that Meimei wore when the student representative gave a speech. She has a soft spot for this bracelet and wears it every day. ..


    "I''ll be back in August. Teacher Jiang has contacted a gallery for me. I want to experience it for a month." Xu Zixuan looked proud and showing off.


    Although Jiang Zhiru is not a well-known painter, he has a wide network of people in the painting and calligraphy circle, and he has a gallery under his own name. Xu Zixuan has seen the luxury and elegance of the upper class in Kyoto in the past few months, and his mentality has already changed. She regretted being with Jiang Zhiru, a married man who was about the same age as her father.


    Jiang Zhiru can help her make a name for herself. Can those male classmates at school do it?


    I can''t even fill my stomach!


    The contempt in Qiu Anna''s eyes was even stronger, and she made no secret of it, but she said envious words, which made Xu Zixuan even more useful and triumphant.


    "vomit!"


    Xu Zixuan suddenly covered her mouth and retched.

 Chapter 1697： pregnant

    Qi Qige, Meimei and the others had just finished eating from the cafeteria and returned to the dormitory to sit down to eat, when Xu Zixuan started to retching, it didn''t look like it was a fake. �������.suimeng.l��


    "Are you kidding me? You told us not to eat." Ren Qianqian thought she was pretending, and said unhappily. ..


    What bothers her the most is when someone spit, blows her nose and vomits while eating, which affects her appetite.


    Ren Qianqian threw a large piece of braised fish back into the rice bowl, and she didn''t let her eat it well, so she deliberately went against her!


    Xu Zixuan vomited even more, and she didn''t see her vomit out. She was covering her mouth and retching, her face was pale and her eyes were watering. Ren Qianqian also saw that she was not pretending, so she stopped cursing, and put the lid on the rice bowl.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why did you vomit all of a sudden?" Qi Qi asked with concern.


    Ren Qianqian pouted and muttered in a low voice, "Miss.


    Her voice was so low that she could only hear her brows and brows. She glared at her angrily, telling her not to talk nonsense. Ren Qianqian touched her nose angrily. Seeing that Xu Zixuan was no longer vomiting, she opened the lid again to prepare to eat. fish.


    But--


    "vomit!"


    Xu Zixuan started tossing again, and this time it was even more powerful. It made everyone lose their appetite and frowned. Ren Qianqian was eating fish, so Xu Zixuan would vomit after smelling the fishy smell, right?


    She got up and covered Ren Qianqian''s rice bowl. Sure enough, not long after, Xu Zixuan stopped retching, but her face was pale and pitiful.


    She frowned, she could basically be sure that Xu Zixuan was pregnant, otherwise this girl usually likes to eat fish, why would she vomit when she smells fish?


    "I should have caught a cold last night without a blanket. I''ll be fine after taking some medicine." Xu Zixuan didn''t realize it herself, thinking it was because of a bad stomach, she took out the stomach medicine from the drawer and prepared to take it.


    In the past few days, she has been feeling nausea and vomiting for no reason, so she went to the pharmacy to get some stomach medicine, and when she felt uncomfortable, she took a pack to drink.


    "Xu Zixuan, did your doctor prescribe this medicine?" Meimei asked.


    "No, I bought it at the pharmacy myself. I''ve had it before, and the effect is pretty good." Xu Zixuan was stunned and explained.


    "You can''t take medicine indiscriminately, you should go to the hospital to see, maybe it''s not a stomach problem, but other reasons!" Meimei persuaded euphemistically.


    If Xu Zixuan is really pregnant, taking medicines indiscriminately is likely to cause fetal malformations. No matter whether this child will come to this world in the future, at least it shouldn''t be hurt now.


    Qi Qige also persuaded: "Some people in our place are just taking medicine indiscriminately and almost died. You should go to the hospital for a look."


    Xu Zixuan hesitated. In fact, she also had doubts. The symptoms of this stomach problem are very different from the previous symptoms Is it really another disease?


    Her heart sank, and she had bad guesses. She thought she had a terminal illness, and her face turned paler. She hurried to the school hospital for examination after carrying her bag.


    Qiqi Ge wanted to accompany him, but when he just stepped out, Ren Qianqian kicked her, "Eating, the dishes are cold!"


    Tang Manli''s expression was a bit strange, but she didn''t say anything. It was only half a year after she drew her eyebrows in front of the mirror. She was originally a little innocent, but she turned into a vulgar girl, raising her hands and feet to the fullest. is charming.


    "Don''t you go home, Tang Manli?" Qiu Anna asked again.


    "Let''s see the situation, bye!"


    Tang Manli''s accent has also changed a lot, with some Hong Kong and Taiwan accents, whistling, like acting like a spoiled child, she tossed her backpack, stepped on high heels, and left the dormitory with a twist, leaving behind a fragrance.


    Qiu Anna snorted contemptuously, and packed her luggage without speaking to Meimei and the others.


    Meimei whispered in Ren Qianqian''s ear, "Have you had your period yet?"

 Chapter 1698： mind your own business

    Ren Qianqian was eating braised fish nuggets, and almost got stuck in her throat by the fishbone. She looked at Meimei strangely, and weakly expressed her dissatisfaction, "Can you not ask such sensitive questions while eating?"


    If it is to change its style, she has already kicked it in the past. ? www.suimeng.l��


    The braised fish is full of red peppers, and the color is so similar to the aunt''s. When she was eating happily, she asked the aunt, was it intentional to make her sick?


    But the target was Zhao Mei, and Ren Qianqian could only express her dissatisfaction euphemistically, what else could she do?


    Meimei knew about her strange problems. She had so many taboos on her diet, but she was still able to eat this fat. She was really talented!


    She smiled apologetically and said, "I''ll treat you to grilled fish later, you answer my question first."


    As soon as Ren Qianqian heard that there was grilled fish, she immediately put the lid on, wiped her mouth and said, "I just finished it a few days ago, what are you asking about?"


    Meimei asked again, "Xu Zixuan is about the same time as your period, right?"


    Before, she had heard Ren Qianqian say that Aunt Xu Zixuan''s time was within a few days of hers.


    Ren Qianqian nodded, "That''s right, it''s only two or three days later than me, it''s always like this, it''s very accurate... No..." Her face changed slightly, and she raised her eyebrows in surprise, thinking about it with her .


    Xu Zixuan loves white very much. Except for the few days when her aunt comes, she wears white skirts or trousers every month, which makes her more beautiful and refined.


    But the key point is that Xu Zixuan has not worn other colors in the past two months, and it has always been white. This means that Xu Zixuan has not had her period in the past two months. What does it mean for a woman not to have her period?


    Either menopause or pregnancy!


    Xu Zixuan is naturally not the former!


    "Fuck... how can this be fixed?" Ren Qianqian slapped Qi Qige''s thigh next to her with a slap, and the enthusiasm in her bones made her worry about Xu Zixuan again.


    A student at school is pregnant with a child. If this matter is revealed, Xu Zixuan will definitely not be able to stay in the school, and his reputation will be ruined.


    "Do you want to chase Xu Zixuan back?" Ren Qianqian asked in a low voice.


    Xu Zixuan must have gone to the school hospital. Once checked, it will be over. The whole school definitely knows about it, and it is impossible to hide it.


    Qi Qige still didn''t understand it, so she was so anxious that she scratched her ears and cheeks, and squeezed **** Ren Qianqian''s leg, which caught Miss Ren''s attention and got the answer, but she was scared enough.


    "Mom...this is..." Qi Qi subconsciously raised her voice, Ren Qianqian hurriedly covered her mouth and kicked her hard, and Anna Qiu watched the three of them kissing and loving~www.novelhall .com~ I felt very uncomfortable, and hummed heavily, too lazy to read it.


    They simply left the dormitory and ran outside to discuss with confidence.


    Qi Qige was very worried and wanted to go to the hospital to warn Xu Zixuan, "If we let the school know, she will definitely be expelled. We should remind her."


    Meimei said angrily: "It''s too late to remind me now, maybe Xu Zixuan already knows it, if you are really worried, just call Teacher Jiang, but don''t say she''s pregnant, just say Xu Zixuan is not feeling well and go to the hospital Now, let him go to the hospital to find Xu Zixuan."


    Qiqi Ge hurriedly ran to make a phone call. There was a public phone booth nearby, and she quickly got through. According to what Meimei taught, Jiang Zhiru went to the hospital in a hurry.


    "Okay, this matter has nothing to do with us, don''t worry about any of you, just go and play in Guangxi!"


    Meimei ordered again and went home alone.


    Jiang Zhiru hurried to the school hospital. Xu Zixuan had already done a urine test. Knowing the results, she was dumbfounded. The female doctor looked at her with contempt, and she was a female classmate who couldn''t keep her waistband, shameless!

 Chapter 1699： revenge

    Jiang Zhiru was still very happy at school. He communicated with the female doctor, suppressed the matter, and took Xu Zixuan, who had nothing to do with the six gods, out of the school. measures. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    He and his wife have been married for 20 years. They have been together for a long time. They have never had children. It''s not that the wife can''t have children, but that he really doesn''t want to sleep in the same bed with that woman. Of course, he lied to his wife and said he hates children, but the wife believed it. I really don''t want kids anymore.


    In fact, he likes children. He likes several nephews and nieces very much. Now that he has children, of course he is happy.


    But the wife hasn''t solved it yet. Even if this child is born, it will be a shame. Of course, he will not allow his child to be a ''black''.


    "I...I want to give birth to a baby, he is the crystallization of our love, I don''t want to destroy him..." Xu Zixuan is more happy, Jiang Zhiru''s wife is a hen that does not lay eggs, as long as she has a child, the Jiang family Will definitely accept her.


    And she really likes Jiang Zhiru, she wants to have a child for him and become Mrs. Jiang!


    Jiang Zhiru comforted her for a long time and made up her mind.


    This time he must have a showdown with his wife, he can''t let his woman suffer!


    Jiang Zhiru didn''t know that, without him having a showdown, Mrs. Jiang already knew about Xu Zixuan''s pregnancy, and she also knew Jiang Zhiru''s attitude. Her heart hurt like a knife, and her blood was gurgling.


    It turned out that he didn''t dislike children, he just didn''t like having children with her!


    Jiang Zhiru, how can you be so cruel?


    Mrs. Jiang''s nails pierced into her palm, and she didn''t feel any pain. No amount of pain could compare to her heartache. She quickly regained her composure, with a cold sneer on her face.


    "I''m looking for Brother Ming." Madam Jiang dialed the phone, her hands trembling slightly, but her voice was as cold as ice.


    "Brother Ming, do you still remember the girl who sold cigars in the rich half a year ago? It tastes good, right? That girl is more amorous now... As long as Brother Ming does this for me, the club''s bonus will be mine. Add another ten percent!"


    Mrs. Jiang put down the phone, and her eyes shot a sinister light.


    The school was on holiday, so Meimei stayed at home and drew the manuscript. After getting the certificate next month, she was going to participate in the show in Hong Kong. This time, she could not break her promise, or else it would be difficult to communicate with Lin Hanwen.


    So she had to draw more now, otherwise it would affect the publication of the next volume. ..


    The phone rang quickly, sharp and harsh, interrupting Meimei''s thoughts.


    Aunt Fang wanted to come over to answer the phone Meimei waved her hand and answered it herself, Ren Qianqian shouted anxiously in the microphone: "No, Qiqige and Xu Zixuan were both taken by the fat man last time. gone."


    He frowned, how could Qi Qi be with Xu Zixuan, and Chen Ming was generally not interested in second-hand goods, so why did he suddenly return to the carbine?


    She couldn''t tell on the phone, so she asked Ren Qianqian where she was, and she planned to go there in person.


    Qiqi was her friend, and of course she couldn''t watch it happen.


    The phone rang again, this time it was Jiang Zhiru, also for Xu Zixuan''s business, "I really can''t find anyone else, so I can only ask you for help, Zixuan is not in good health right now, she can''t be stimulated... "


    Meimei interrupted him. In the past, he had some respect for this head teacher, but now he is only annoyed.


    Qi Qige was also kidnapped, but Jiang Zhiru didn''t mention it at all. He only asked her to save Xu Zixuan. Could it be that Qi Qige would be stimulated?


    "Mr. Jiang, Qiqi is now implicated by Xu Zixuan and taken away, do you know?"

 Chapter 1700： been implicated

    Jiang Zhiru was speechless for a while. Of course he knew that Qiqi had been taken away, but Xu Zixuan had their love crystallization in her stomach, so nothing happened!


    "I...know...I..." Jiang Zhiru stammered, not knowing what to say. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    Meimei was too lazy to listen, so she hung up the phone rudely and asked Uncle Lao to take her to Ren Qianqian''s place. Although she was not as beautiful as Xu Zixuan, she was also a beautiful girl, and she was a big girl. Who knew Chen Ming''s? What will the beast do to its character!


    Ren Qianqian was in the alley behind the school. She looked a little embarrassed. She had lost one of her shoes and her hair was messy. When she saw Meimei, she burst into tears, snot and tears.


    And Ying Jugang was actually there, but his head was bleeding and his injuries were not minor. He hurriedly asked them to get into the car and sent Ying Jugang to the school hospital for treatment of the wound, but Ren Qianqian was still crying.


    "Don''t cry, hurry up and make things clear." Meimei shouted.


    Ren Qianqian sobbed and said, she seemed really frightened, and she shrank back without her usual cheerfulness and publicity.


    It turns out that Ren Qianqian has been living in the school dormitory these days. One is to facilitate her trip to Guangxi, and the other is to keep a close eye on her, fearing that she will be involved in Xu Zixuan''s mess. and went in.


    In the evening, Xu Zixuan suddenly said that she wanted to eat hometown food. She didn''t want to go alone, so she invited Qiqige and Ren Qianqian to eat together. These two foodies were greedy. , On the road also met Ying Jugang.


    Before the four of them got to the restaurant, they were blocked by a few thugs. As soon as they came up, they grabbed Xu Zixuan, Qiqi Ge and Ying Jugang tried to stop them, but Qi Qige was snatched away together, and Ying Jugang broke his head.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Meimei asked.


    "I wanted to drag those two silly **** back, but I couldn''t, and I was beaten by those hooligans..." Ren Qianqian rubbed her stomach while crying, and someone kicked her there, it hurt her to death.


    Meimei lifted the clothes on her stomach, the black green with the big mouth of the bowl was not so badly injured, and her face suddenly sank.


    Aunt Fang took Ren Qianqian to deal with the wound, and Uncle Lao asked, "Do you want to call Young Master Ming?"


    Chen Ming is like a mad dog now, so he can''t let the lady negotiate.


    Meimei shook her head hurriedly, "No, don''t bother Brother Mingshun with these things, I''ll call Uncle Meng."


    It''s not too late, it''s more dangerous to delay it for a second. She doesn''t want to see the scene from the last time again, especially if the object is still her friend.


    But unfortunately Xiaomeng, who has not been out for many years, is not at the farm either. He went out together with Helianqing. No one knows where he went or when he will return.


    This is how to do?


    Meimei gritted her teeth, and it seemed that she could only push hard. Fortunately, with Qiuqiu and Chacha to help, if you bring more people, it should be fine, right?


    "Miss, no, Chen Ming has a gun in his hand, and there are many men, you will be in danger if you go." Uncle Lao stopped her. He didn''t care whether she was alive or dead, his duty was to protect the young lady.


    "But Qiqi is in Chen Ming''s hands, and I have to save her!" Meimei was also very tangled, making her watch her friend humiliated. She couldn''t do it, but it was very risky to save people, and she was also afraid.


    She was afraid that something would happen, and she would no longer be able to accompany Yan Mingshun in the future, and she hadn''t become Mrs. Yan yet!


    "Miss stay at home, I will take my brother to check the situation."


    Uncle Lao went out with a few words, and asked Aunt Fang to stare at Meimei at home. She was not allowed to go out. Uncle Lao returned after a while with a puzzled expression.

 Chapter 1701： robbed again

    "What''s the situation over there?" Meimei asked Uncle Lao. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    "The man is no longer in Chen Ming''s hands, and was taken away by an unknown person." Uncle Lao also felt very strange, which was too coincidental.


    Meimei also thought it was unbelievable. She even guessed that Chen Ming was acting, but Uncle Lao was personally selected by Yan Mingshun. There was no doubt about his ability.


    "Can you find out who stole it?" Meimei was very worried, even if it was Chen Ming''s enemy, it was definitely not a good thing, and its character was even more dangerous.


    Uncle Lao shook his head, "It hasn''t been found out yet, I''ll ask someone to investigate again."


    Jiang Zhiru called again, persevering, in a bad mood, and didn''t have the patience to perfunctory him, and said bluntly: "Because of Xu Zixuan, I offended Chen Ming last time, which brought a lot to me and my fiance. But Xu Zixuan didn''t even receive the slightest thank you, this kind of hot face sticking to a cold butt, it''s disgusting enough to do it once!"


    "Zixuan doesn''t understand these worldly feelings, in fact she is very grateful to you... Zhao Mei, don''t have the same knowledge as her, if you don''t save her, she will really die!" Jiang Zhiru couldn''t stop begging.


    "If I keep my own business, I''ll be in trouble. Teacher Jiang, my friendship with Xu Zixuan is not enough to work for her."


    Meimei mocked for a while, too lazy to listen to his crooked, and hung up the phone. ..


    Qiqige''s whereabouts are unknown, and she is so annoyed that there is no time to talk to him about the flight time.


    Time passed by minute by minute, and it was nine o''clock in the evening. It had been more than three hours since Qiqige and the others had been kidnapped. They should have wrapped their heads with steel bandages and followed them to Meimei''s house, along with Chang. Qingsong, he heard from a classmate who witnessed what happened at the time, so he ran over to ask about the situation, and stayed to wait for news.


    "It''s not the way to wait like this, why don''t we call the police?" Chang Qingsong looked very anxious. After arriving here, he never sat down, and kept spinning in circles, making everyone dizzy.


    Ying lifted the steel head and wrapped a gauze around it. It looked like a serious injury. He couldn''t stop nodding, "Yes, please ask the police to find someone. We are wasting time waiting like this."


    "Snapped!"


    Ren Qianqian slapped him on the back, grimacing in pain, her face was deformed, but she dared not speak out, and moved to the side aggrievedly to stay away from the female bandit.


    "What''s the point of calling the police? Uncle Lao alone can reach a dozen police officers Let''s just listen to him and wait at home. He is a fool and a fool, and he will be fine."


    In fact, Ren Qianqian didn''t dare to say a word. If those robbers wanted to rob her, they would definitely go for Xu Zixuan.


    After all, that **** is much prettier than her style, and men would choose Xu Zixuan with their eyes closed.


    As for Xu Zixuan, the disaster was originally caused by her. Who would go if she didn''t stop it?


    Chang Qingsong also calmed down at the moment, knowing that Ren Qianqian was right, it was useless to ask the police, so he could only wait for news from Uncle Lao.


    He secretly prayed that this lovely girl, Qiqige, would come back safely!


    Uncle Lao has already inquired about the news, "Miss, it is Ouyang Bin and Ouyang Xiong''s uncle and nephew who are stealing people. Your classmates are in their hands."


    The eyebrows were secretly screaming, and other people could still use Yan Mingshun''s name to deter them, but Ouyang Bin''s uncle and nephew were from Heliance, and they were already mortal enemies with Yan Mingshun.

 Chapter 1702： half hidden

    Ren Qianqian''s face changed drastically. Of course she knew that the Ouyang family was a family that businessmen like them had to look up to. If it fell into their hands, it would be a bad thing!


    This guy Ouyang Xiong has a bad reputation in Kyoto!


    Chang Qingsong had never heard of Ouyang''s uncle and nephew. From the solemn expressions of Meimei and Ren Qianqian, he knew that the uncle and nephew must be very difficult, and their hearts sank to the bottom.


    Ying Jugang said innocently, "Since we know where people are, let''s go and ask for them!"


    "Snapped"


    Ren Qianqian slapped her again and shouted, "You think it''s your village visiting, it''s easy to say, do you know what the Ouyang family is? A little finger can kill you. Not left!" ..


    Chang Qingsong''s face was very ugly, he understood as soon as he heard it, Ouyang''s uncle and nephew were probably from that legendary circle!


    They are powerless and powerless poor students, they really can''t provoke this kind of son-in-law!


    But what about its character?


    Are you really going to be ruined by such a playboy?


    Meimei sighed and said worriedly, "This pair of uncles and nephews have a feud with me. If they know that Qiqi and I are friends, I''m afraid her situation will be even worse!"


    Ren Qianqian didn''t expect such hidden feelings, no wonder Meimei''s face was so ugly.


    "Then what should we do now?" Chang Qingsong was even more worried, and his eyes were red with anxiety.


    Meimei looked strange. When did the relationship between Chang Qingsong and Qiqige become so good, she didn''t think much about it, and her mind was occupied by Qiqige.


    "I''ll make a call." Meimei gritted her teeth, she had no choice but to find Heliance.


    The favor of saving Mei Shuhan at Qiqi''s home can only be used now.


    I just hope that Heliance is in the capital, otherwise, we can only forcefully save people!


    Ever since he came back from the grassland, Heliance has disappeared from the world without any news about him, and Mei Shuhan is the same. Yan Mingshun said that it was because Mei Shuhan''s injury was relatively serious, and Heliance accompanied him to recuperate. Reclusive life.


    Another possibility is that Heliance and Ning Chenxuan had a falling out. Heliance was worried that Ning Chenxuan would be bad for Mei Shuhan again, so he stayed by Mei Shuhan''s side all day long, not letting Ning Chenxuan take advantage.


    Suburbs of Kyoto


    Mei Shuhan wore a blue apron and prepared a late-night snack for Heliance in the kitchen. As always, the noodles with pickled vegetables and pork, Heliance could not get tired of eating them. Just want to eat pickled pork noodles.


    The noodles were cooked quickly. The thin white noodles were like silver threads, the dark green pickles, and the light brown shredded pork oil circles like a half moon. Mei Shuhan also patted a plate of cucumbers.


    The cucumbers were freshly taken out of the refrigerator, cool and crispy, and sprinkled with finely minced garlic, sesame oil and vinegar, making them cool and appetizing, Heliance especially liked them.


    During this period of time, the three meals were fixed at the same time. Heliance''s stomach never hurt, and he gained some weight. Mei Shuhan was very happy.


    "Ace, it''s time to eat the noodles." The voice was different from the clear and smooth sound of the past. It was originally a small stream, but it was divided into several stubble by a few sharp rocks, and it became dull and hoarse.


    Heliance raised his head and smiled. He was indeed fatter and paler, and the gloom between his brows had also dissipated a lot. He saw the purple scar on Mei Shuhan''s throat.


    "It''s really fragrant, the noodles you cook are fragrant."


    Heliance took the noodles and ate them in big gulps, each mouthful of cucumbers, snoring, Mei Shuhan smiled and looked at it with a satisfied expression, and the air was filled with warmth.


    The urgent phone rang, and it was Heliance''s subordinate who called, "Young Master Ce, Zhao Mei said that he has something important to call for you. Would you like to transfer it to you?"

 Chapter 1703： fuck you

    Heliance roared without even thinking about it: "What are you going to do? In the future, you don''t need to ask for instructions for such a big deal, just reject it!"


    As soon as I heard the word Zhao Mei, I became very angry!


    The guy who knocked on the door didn''t even wink at all, he''ll be replaced tomorrow!


    His subordinates were so frightened that they were about to withdraw after closing the door. Mei Shuhan stopped him, glared at Heliance angrily, and his opponent said warmly, "Put the phone in!"


    Helianze was unhappy, "Why do you want to take it over?"


    "She called so late, she must have something important to do, how could she not answer!" Mei Shuhan said in a good voice, seeing that Heliance was still sullen, and added, "Zhao Mei is my savior. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l����


    "Turn it around, but I have to answer the phone, you''ll listen by the side." Heliance had to compromise, but he was careful not to let Mei Shuhan speak to Zhao Mei.


    Mei Shuhan smiled helplessly, as long as he was willing to answer the phone, whoever answered the phone was the same.


    Meimei''s side was also very anxious. Although Heliance was in the capital, the phone had been transferred several times, and it was harder to find than the big boss. It was hard to wait until the big Buddha answered the phone.


    "There''s a fart...if you have something to say, hurry up!" Heliance''s tone was not very kind, and a voice with a broken gong sounded next to him, "Ace..."


    Helianze''s voice softened a lot, "What are you looking for?"


    Meimei also disagreed with him and said directly, "Uncle and nephew Ouyang Bin kidnapped my classmate, Heliance, tell them and let them release my classmate."


    Heliance laughed, "Which green onion are you? How dare you come to order me? Your classmates are none of my business, aren''t you a man? You ask the surname Yan to save people, why are you looking for Lao Tzu?"


    Mei Shuhan was so angry that he pinched his lower back, trying to grab the microphone, Heliance proudly raised the phone, but he didn''t give it to Mei Shuhan, and he was in a good mood.


    Where the feng shui turns, Yan Mingshun''s women are all begging for him, which fully shows how useless this man Yan Mingshun is!


    Meimei sneered, "Heliance, do you want to be an ungrateful villain? If it wasn''t for me, you would be alone now."


    Heliance was stunned, his face was sinking like water, he didn''t think of how to go back, and he said again, "Or is Mei Shuhan not important to you? So I saved his life, and I don''t care about you. Is it possible to speak?"


    "Fart, when did I say I can''t help!" Heliance noticed that Mei Shuhan''s face was wrong, so he hurriedly picked up the microphone instead of the speakerphone.


    Zhao Mei, a slut, is so eloquent, and if she were to pick it up again, Mei Shuhan would definitely be angry with him. ..


    Meimei breathed a sigh of relief, the corners of her lips raised, "Okay, then I''ll wait for your good news at home."


    Heliance snorted coldly, always feeling very aggrieved, and couldn''t help but run on: "Isn''t Yan Mingshun dead? This **** can''t be done."


    "My brother Ming Shun has to do a big job, of course I can only trouble you to do this kind of shit!" Mei Mei retorted.


    Although this guy Helianze is perverted and bloodthirsty, he has one advantage, that is, he has to say what he says. Since he promised to find someone, he will definitely do it, so she can fight back with confidence.


    "Boom"


    The phone was hung up heavily, his eyebrows hooked his lips, and he said to Chang Qingsong and the others: "Don''t worry, Qi Qi Ge will be back soon."


    Ouyang Bin''s uncle and nephew are the dogs raised by Helian Ce, how dare they refuse to obey the owner''s words?


    Chang Qingsong and the others were overjoyed, and their hearts were relieved a lot.

 Chapter 1704： Not so good

    The clock on the wall was ticking, it was already eleven o''clock, and everyone was sleepy.


    Chang Qingsong even wanted to go out to find someone several times, but he walked back to the yard and returned in a slump. He didn''t know where to look.


    "Don''t worry, Qiqi will be fine. The person on the phone before is the boss of the capital city, and the Ouyang family dare not oppose him." Ren Qianqian comforted him in a low voice, admiring the eyebrows like the Yellow River Water, incessantly.


    Heliance''s name is so loud in Kyoto that it makes people tremble with fear!


    Ren Qianqian just thought about it for a while, and then she figured out the identity of Meimei''s fianc��. Who else could be compared with Heliance, except for Ming Shao, who saw the beginning and the end of the dragon?


    Damn, she actually became a best friend with Ming Shao''s fianc��e, and the Ren family''s ancestral grave is smoking!


    This year, I must go back to my hometown to burn more money for my ancestors!


    Although Chang Qingsong didn''t understand this, he was not stupid either. He was obedient and confidant. After thinking about it carefully, he understood a lot and sat down quietly.


    There was movement in the yard, and Uncle Lao came in, "Miss, Mei Shuhan is here, saying that he is sending your classmates back."


    Chang Qingsong was overjoyed and rushed out first, only to see Qi Qi standing with a particularly good-looking young man. Although he described it as very embarrassed, it didn''t look like something had happened. fell to the ground.


    "Thank you, come in for a cup of tea?" Mei Mei was very grateful and invited Mei Shuhan to sit in the room.


    "Cough cough..."


    There was a heavy coughing sound from the car, Mei Shuhan smiled helplessly, and said, "If you don''t enter the room to disturb you, I''ll leave after I finish speaking."


    Mei Mei was surprised when she heard the sound of his broken gong, but she quickly thought of what was going on. At that time, Mei Shuhan had most of his neck cut off, and his vocal cords were completely cut off. It was a blessing to be able to speak again. !


    It''s a pity that he used to sound like a clear spring.


    But Mei Shuhan didn''t care, with a look of shame on his face, and said, "There is another girl whose condition is not very good. I sent her to the hospital."


    When he and Heliance arrived at Ouyang Bin''s place, Ouyang Xiong and his friends had already taken Xu Zixuan''s turn. Just as Ren Qianqian had guessed, with such a beauty, Ouyang Xiong and the other sons and brothers couldn''t see her.


    It''s just that Ouyang Xiong and the others never thought that Xu Zixuan was actually a pregnant woman A few people just had their fun, Xu Zixuan was not very good, and there was a lot of blood. If it wasn''t for Mei Shuhan and the others, it would be hard to say whether Xu Zixuan would survive.


    It''s just that although Xu Zixuan''s life was saved, the fetus in her womb was gone, and her uterus was injured, making it difficult for her to conceive again in the future, and the chances were very small.


    Mei Shuhan didn''t want to let Meimei know about these pickled things, so she didn''t go into too much detail, she just gave a vague outline, and left Xu Zixuan''s hospital ward number.


    "I''m sorry, I can only rescue your classmates, I can''t deal with them." Mei Shuhan apologized.


    Ouyang Bin''s uncle and nephew were Heliance''s subordinates, and even if he didn''t want to see them again, Heliance would not be able to deal with them because of outsiders.


    "This is already very good, thank you!" Meimei smiled, her expression was calm, her mood was even more calm, and there was no ripple. ..


    Wu Yue died, and Mei Shuhan''s grievances with her were also gone. The previous life...has become a distant dream, which will gradually fade with the passage of time, and eventually disappear.

 Chapter 1705： Shanxi aged vinegar

    Mei Shuhan wanted to say a few words with Meimei originally, it had no other meaning, it was just a greeting between friends, he no longer had any thoughts about Meimei, he just regarded her as a younger sister, guarded her, and hoped that she would live in this life. can be happy. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    "Cough cough cough..."


    The coughing sounded again, hurried and panting, like a seriously ill patient who was about to die.


    Mei Shuhan shook his head helplessly. He had told Heliance countless times, but this guy always suspected that he was still in love with each other. Really...


    "How many stages of tuberculosis does Heliance have?" Meimei shouted at the car deliberately.


    In the car, Heliance''s face was gloomy, and when he pushed open the car door, he yelled, "Go home, how can there be so much to say?"


    Every time I see Zhao Mei, it''s like saying goodbye to life and death. If I can''t finish talking, I''m mad at him!


    The eyebrows pouted angrily, and the jealousy was quite strong, but the current Heliance was more personable than before, but she still hated this pervert.


    "Goodbye Meimei, I''ll find you again in a while, and I have something to discuss with you." Mei Shuhan was dragged away by Heliance. Before he could finish speaking, he was already in the car, and the car swished away. out of the yard.


    Mei Shuhan glared at Helian Ce, who was bubbling with old Shanxi vinegar, "Why are you pulling me? I haven''t finished speaking yet."


    "Why are you still looking for Zhao Mei? Is there anything you can''t call me?" Heliance was very dissatisfied, and someone so capable was standing beside him, why did he have to find Zhao Mei''s little girls!


    Mei Shuhan glared angrily again, and said, "Okay, if you can also write a book that sells as well as "The Ugly Princess", I will look for you every day, and I will not look for Zhao Mei for safekeeping."


    Heliance didn''t understand, "Why do I want to write a book? I can only make tens of millions for a single business, and Zhao Mei can''t make so much money even if she breaks her hands!"


    "That''s enough. I want to win the film and television copyright of the ugly princess. Who am I going to find Zhao Mei? Can you give it to me?"


    Mei Shuhan was so angry that he pinched **** Heliance''s leg, completely different from the self-confidence and steadiness he showed in front of outsiders, with a bit of coquettishness and willfulness.


    Heliance took advantage of it, the gloom on his face disappeared, and he took the initiative to stretch his foot over to let Mei Shuhan pinch, and said flatly, "Why do you have to photograph Zhao Mei''s book? There are so many books, I will I can''t believe it''s better than her!"


    Mei Shuhan shook his head, "Of course there are better books than Ugly Princess, but it''s the most suitable for TV. I''m 100% sure, Ace, you don''t know how powerful Ugly Princess'' readers and fans are. , these are potential benefits that other books don��t.��


    Heliance snorted softly and said sourly, "Zhao Mei still has this ability?"


    Mei Shuhan smiled There was pride and relief in his eyes. In the dream, Meimei was timid, cowardly and inferior, but now Meimei is confident and beautiful, like a pearl hidden in a shell. The ugly shell finally bloomed with her dazzling light.


    very nice!


    He deliberately bought the book of the ugly princess to read, and found that it should actually be Meimei''s autobiography. The miserable childhood of the heroine is the true portrayal of Meimei. He didn''t know it before, but only after reading the book.


    He Biyun and Wu Yue, with Wu Zhengsi''s family of three, are so vicious to Meimei!


    So he really wanted to make this book, it had nothing to do with money, he just wanted to make up for the regrets in his heart by personally turning the clown into a beautiful and dazzling little princess.


    Heliance''s heart was still sour. If he could, he really hoped that Mei Shuhan and Zhao Mei would never meet again, but he knew that Mei Shuhan would not be happy for a while.


    Alas, he has a large number of adults, so he doesn''t care about these little things!


    The big deal is to send more people to watch, lest that little **** Zhao Mei think of Mei Shuhan again!

 Chapter 1706： Thankfully your parents made you ugly

    Qi Qige was greatly frightened, as if she had lost her soul, Chang Qingsong and Ren Qianqian kept comforting her, but to no avail, Meimei poured a glass of brandy and let Qiqi drink it, but it was relieved. Her emotions calmed down. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    "Are you injured?" Meimei asked politely.


    Qi Qige shook his head, "No, they just tied me up and didn''t do anything, but Xu Zixuan she..."


    There was fear in her eyes, Xu Zixuan was killed by those people right in front of her...


    Qi Qige closed her eyes, her body couldn''t stop trembling, her eyebrows understood her fear, don''t look at this girl as stupid and bold, in fact, she was the purest, suddenly exposed to the darkness of this society, and she would definitely not be able to accept it for a while.


    "Don''t think about it, there are always places where the sun can''t shine. You will travel around the world in the future, and you will definitely see worse than this. If you can''t accept it, then you should stay at home and don''t go anywhere!" Mei Mei was not polite.


    Xu Zixuan is miserable, but there are many people in this world who are more miserable than her, the young girls in Indonesia, the children who starved to death in Africa, and the people who are struggling to survive under the fire...


    How innocent these people are, but they are so hot every day that life is better than death!


    Xu Zixuan''s disaster was largely caused by herself.


    But it''s also very strange, how could Chen Ming suddenly kidnap Xu Zixuan?


    Moreover, Xu Zixuan''s luck was bad enough, but when she met Ouyang Bin and Chen Minghei, she naturally became a victim, and she was lucky to be able to save her life.


    Meimei called Jiang Zhiru and told him Xu Zixuan''s hospital and ward number, and let him worry about the rest!


    Chang Qingsong and Ying Jugang were sent back to school by Uncle Lao. Although Chang Qingsong was not reluctant to go back, Meimei didn''t want to stay at home for the night.


    "What happened to Xu Zixuan? Did she get caught by that?" Ren Qianqian, who had been holding back for a long time, finally asked.


    Qi Qige shuddered, took a gulp of wine, and said sternly: "They gave Xu Zixuan to... in front of me, and Xu Zixuan was bleeding a lot, and those people didn''t care about her... "


    Ren Qianqian was also taken aback, her eyes showed sympathy, and she was suddenly thankful that she was fat.


    Every time Xu Zixuan was kidnapped, she couldn''t escape the fate of being insulted, but it was not because she was so beautiful that she was guilty!


    "Fortunately, your mother gave birth to you ugly, otherwise you would have no luck!" Ren Qianqian comforted Qiqige with sincerity Qiqiqi couldn''t stop nodding.


    But it''s not that those bad guys lost interest when they saw her appearance, indicating that she was ugly enough, God bless her!


    The corners of the eyebrows and mouth twitched, these two treasures!


    Her style is actually not ugly at all, she just doesn''t like to dress herself up, and it also depends on who she compares with. Compared with Xu Zixuan, she is naturally not a beauty, but compared with the general public, she is also considered a sunny beauty.


    "Xu Zixuan''s fetus in her belly bleed, and she lost too much blood, so she can no longer bear children." Meimei briefly described Xu Zixuan''s situation. His face was bloodless.


    "Wash and sleep!"


    Meimei was too lazy to comfort them, she had told them so many times to keep a distance from Xu Zixuan, the culprit, but it was better for the two of them to ignore her words and rush up to die!


    Seeing that Meimei was unhappy, Ren Qianqian flattened her mouth in annoyance. It was because she was not good that she didn''t control her mouth and legs, which made Zhao Mei work so hard, and she didn''t know how much she owed!

 Chapter 1707： divorced

    Ren Qianqian and Qiqige and the others set off for Guangxi the next day with Chang Qingsong and the others. With a sigh of relief, they eased into drawing at home. As for Xu Zixuan, Uncle Lao brought back some news. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    The reason why Chen Ming kidnapped Xu Zixuan was because of Madam Jiang''s instigation and the temptation of interests, so Xu Zixuan was to blame.


    That Mrs. Jiang is not a good stubborn at first sight, how can she be soft-hearted to the little three?


    However, Jiang Zhiru really loves Xu Zixuan, and when he learns the truth, he feels even more pity for Xu Zixuan.


    Mrs. Jiang probably gave up on Jiang Zhiru and agreed to the divorce. She earned most of the property. Jiang Zhiru didn''t have the face to ask for it. As long as he had his own gallery, collection, and a car, it was equivalent to leaving the house half-clean.


    Meimei shook her head, Mrs. Jiang actually still loves Jiang Zhiru, she said that the world''s most poisonous woman''s heart, in fact, how many such women can there be? ..


    In the face of love, after all, women lose the most!


    She was Mrs. Jiang, and she didn''t leave a penny to Jiang Zhiru. All the cars in the gallery''s collection were taken away, because Jiang Zhiru was at fault, and Mrs. Jiang''s mother''s family was very supportive. It was easy to do this, and let Jiang Zhiru guard Xu Zixuan. A hard day to count for the firewood, rice, oil and salt.


    It depends on their true love, when they have to worry about eating vegetables or meat every day, how long can their love be kept fresh?


    No matter how vigorous the love is, it is no match for the cruel reality without banknotes!


    It is cheaper for Xu Zixuan, Jiang Zhiru''s collection is worth a lot of money, and he still has a decent job and a profitable gallery, so he can live a rich middle-class life without worrying about food and clothing.


    The phone rang, and it was Xiong Mumu who called, "Hurry up and have someone come to the airport to pick me up and my husband-in-law, how come it''s so hot in Kyoto in June!"


    Brows and eyes lit up, Xiao Se is back!


    No wonder he would call someone to pick him up. This guy, Xiao Se, is most afraid of heat. He can''t stand a little heat. Others still wear two clothes in April and May, but Xiao Se turned on the air conditioner early, and it has to be open until October. It''s penguin.


    Meimei happily drove to the airport. The sun was scorching outside, just like the sweltering heat.


    Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu huddled in the airport lobby. The two of them ignored each other and sat back to back. Xiao Se nibbled on an egg cone in one hand, and ate one in two mouthfuls.


    Xiong Mumu can see that his teeth are falling down He has never seen anyone who likes ice cream more than Xiao Se, even in the big winter, this man has to eat ice every day, and it will be uncomfortable if he doesn''t eat it for a day. The partial birth of her teeth is not affected at all, and it is as beneficial as the small steel teeth.


    "You eat less, be careful that you won''t have children in the future!"


    Xiong Mumu couldn''t help but say that she really didn''t want this man-in-law to abuse her any more.


    He specifically looked for a book to read, saying that women should not eat too much ice, the mild case is dysmenorrhea, and the severe case is infertile.


    Although a man-in-law is not like a woman, after all, she is still a woman in essence. For a friend, he always hopes that the man-in-law will be in good health, but��


    Xiao Se simply nibbled away most of the remaining egg cones in his hand, swallowed it whole, feeling relieved for a while, snorted softly, folded his arms around his chest, like a queen.


    "It''s none of your business to have children or not!"


    The most annoying thing is the little kid, she won''t live even if you kill her!


    Besides, men in this world are very annoying, so she shouldn''t feel wronged to sleep with men!

 Chapter 1708： happy enemy

    Seemingly to be deliberately angry with Xiong Mumu, Xiao Se went to buy ice cream the size of a child''s head, took a spoon and ate it in big gulps, and slapped Xiong Mumu, so angry that Xiong Mumu''s eggs hurt. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    "My stomach hurts to death in the future!"


    Xiong Mumu clenched her teeth and cursed, God is really blind, how can a woman who loves ice so much not let her have dysmenorrhea?


    Still alive, stronger than men!


    Xiao Se snorted smugly, stuffed a large spoon of ice cream, and mocked: "I''m not a bitch, just like Sister Lin, I''m afraid of becoming a dog if I cut my appendix, and I''m still holding..."


    Xiong Mumu''s face turned into a pig''s liver, and roared angrily: "I was dizzy, a natural physical disease, do you understand?"


    The mother-in-law was right next to him during his appendicitis operation, she saw the most embarrassing side of his life, and even took pictures, and he would use it to hurt him at every turn!


    Xiao Se took another big mouthful of ice cream and shrugged disdainfully, "You are born a coward, even more cowardly than a woman. Let''s stand together. Others will definitely think that I am a man and you are a woman."


    She looks prettier than a woman, but she doesn''t realize it, she has hair that is longer than a woman''s, and when you look at it from up, down, left, and right, she is a peerless beauty!


    "Little girl, lift up your feet!"


    The cleaning aunt dragged in front of Xiong Mumu and asked him to lift his feet to mop the floor.


    Being mistaken for a woman is not something that has happened once or twice to Xiong Mumu. He has long been used to it, but it happened that the cleaning aunt came at a wrong time. Just when Xiao Se scolded him, the aunt called him a girl.


    Tolerable or unbearable!


    He, Xiong Mumu, is an arrogant man!


    "puff"


    Xiao Se laughed unabashedly, gloating over the misfortune on his face, and raised his eyebrows deliberately, as if to say: Look, I''m right!


    Xiong Mumu''s face was ashen and roared: "If you have bad eyesight, wear reading glasses, I am a pure man with a handle!"


    Thank God, Xiong Mumu''s voice is indeed a pure man, and she can tell her gender when she hears it. Aunt Cleanse looked confused, rubbed her eyes, and whispered: "The man still has such long hair, and the old lady is not clairvoyant, you can see it. The bird in your pants!"


    "Ha ha ha ha����"


    Xiao Se burst into laughter, Aunt Cleaning is so cute!


    Xiong Mumu glared at the aunt angrily, and did not dare to argue any more, for fear that the aunt would make another surprising statement!


    "Little boy, lift your feet too!" Aunt Cleansing spoke to Xiao Se again, and Miss Xiao''s laughter stopped abruptly, her eyes widened.


    "Hahahaha!" This time it was Xiong Mumu''s turn to laugh wildly, beating his chest and laughing like a lunatic.


    "You don''t have good eyes or ears? Men have such a nice voice as me?" Xiao Seben didn''t feel anything, but it wouldn''t work if Xiong Mumu was involved The poor cleaning aunt rubbed her eyes again, Looking around strangely, the two young people are good-looking, but women are not like women, men are not like men, the world has changed!


    The cleaning aunt didn''t dare to talk anymore, she dragged the floor with her head sullen, and quickly left the place of right and wrong, scolding several times in her heart!


    It doesn''t matter if the chest is not big, but the hair can''t be longer?


    When Meimei rushed to the airport lobby, she saw the pair of enemies facing each other, and the atmosphere was embarrassing!


    "Why are you quarreling again? It''s like a comet hitting the earth every day, but you still can''t bear to separate, and you have to tie it together." Mei Mei joked.


    "Who can''t bear him (her) anymore! He (she) is entangled in his face!"


    The two are in sync with each other, not a single word is bad.


    "Humph!"


    The two squeezed out a sound from their nostrils at the same time, folded their arms around their chests, stopped looking at each other, and had a complete understanding.

 Chapter 1709： Do not commit suicide

    As soon as Xiao Se got in the car, he snatched Cha Cha from Meimei''s hand, and sighed comfortably in his arms. He was very envious, "Why don''t I exchange the beauty with you for Cha Cha?"


    "No!" Mei Mei refused. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    Chacha is her good friend and family member, how can it be exchanged for someone else, not even the best friend!


    Xiao Se flattened his mouth and thought to himself that he would have to raise another coral snake. Although it was not as cool as Chacha, it should have some effect.


    "Why did you come back suddenly? Didn''t you say you won''t come back until autumn?" Meimei asked.


    "I have an announcement in Hong Kong next month, come back and see." Xiong Mumu replied, and said bleakly: "I will come back to see if the old man is dead."


    Meimei rolled her eyes, she knew that her mouth was tough, just like her father Xiao Jingming, he clearly cared more about Master Xiao''s body than anyone else.


    "I will also go to Hong Kong to participate in a talk show next month, and we will go together at that time."


    Meimei is very happy, Yan Mingshun is afraid that he won''t be able to find time next month, it would be better to have someone as company, and Xiong Mumu also smiled, "That would be better, Fatty is going to Hong Kong next month, the three of us are going to Hong Kong again. come together."


    "That''s the best thing, Sese, why don''t you go to Hong Kong with us to play, okay?" Meimei stretched her voice, and shuddered ferociously, and said angrily, "Speak well. , I''m not Yan Mingshun."


    Meimei giggled, her face did not change, her face was getting thicker and thicker anyway.


    Xiong Mumu was excited for a while, but she said, "Why let her go? It''s so annoying!"


    Xiao Se bumped his elbow on his chest and said bitterly, "Hong Kong belongs to your family? This girl wants to go!"


    Xiong Mumu snorted, but there was joy in his eyes, neither he nor someone noticed, he saw his brows in the mirror, and the corners of his lips raised slightly, as expected, he was a happy friend!


    Xiao Se went to live with Master Xiao, and Xiong Mumu went to Wu Chao��s place. Wu Chao bought a house in Kyoto and it was decorated in an antique style. Xiong Mumu also bought it, but he was too lazy to do it. Wu Chao there.


    "When you go back to see the old man, the third uncle is no longer the third uncle. Anyway, no matter what he asks you, don''t answer. Be careful he sells you!"


    Xiong Mumu wanted to go back to see Mr. Zhao, and Meimei ordered him, for fear that he would let Zhao Yingyong figure it out.


    Zhao Yingyong recently had a fiery fight with a gang of so-called Feng Shui masters.


    Xiong Mumu frowned I didn''t feel good in my heart. The Zhao family in the past was so powerful, and Zhao Yingyong, who used to be a man of iron and blood, but how can it be like this now? ..


    Yan Mingshun learned of Mei Shuhan''s help in saving people from Uncle Lao, so he called Meimei and told her not to go out for a few days, and he would come back in two days.


    This time, he has to completely solve the serious problem of Chen Ming!


    It was Helianqing''s death order!


    Because Chen Ming killed himself, not long after selling fans, he really started the arms business, and he also colluded with foreign underworld forces to cheat many young and beautiful girls in the name of recruiting workers. It was to go abroad to work, but in fact, they were sold to the red light districts of Southeast Asia.


    If it wasn''t for the wit of a female college student who escaped halfway, no one would have seen through the conspiracy of Chen Ming''s leather bag company!


    Two days later, Yan Mingshun went home in a hurry. Xiao Se, Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao were all there. The four of them were playing cards. Meimei and Wu Chao were in a group. They were bullied by the pair of happy enemies. The face is covered with white stripes, which is very funny.

 Chapter 1710： living hell

    "I lost again, sticking a white sticker, what the fuck, you have no place on your face, why don''t you pinch your nose!"


    The four of them didn''t notice Yan Mingshun who was standing beside them. After one round, Meimei and Wu Chao lost again. Xiong Mumu''s face was arrogant, and when he raised his hand, he was about to pinch Meimei''s nose. Wu Chao had already been posted by Xiao Se. White stripes, just like the old man Baihu. �������.suimeng.l��


    "No, just stick a white strip!"


    Meimei covered her nose to prevent Xiong Mumu from pinching it. This stinky guy is neither light nor heavy, it hurts to death!


    "Put a ball? There''s no place on your face, come over and let me pinch it!" Like an eagle catching a chicken, Xiong Mumu was chasing after him, with a wicked smile on his face, and accidentally bumped into a A hard wall, exuding coldness. ..


    He raised his head suddenly, Yan Mingshun looked at him coldly, and he didn''t need to say anything, but he clearly expressed his central idea: You dare to molest my woman, you are impatient?


    Xiong Mumu shivered agitatedly, touched his nose angrily, and scolded bad luck, when did the living King of Hell come back?


    "Brother, you are back!"


    Meimei jumped into Yan Mingshun''s house happily, and the living King of Hell was immediately gentle like water, and the whole person became soft. Xiong Mumu touched his nose again, and he was quite relieved.


    At least the living **** is still pretty good to his cousin!


    In the evening, Meimei personally cooked a large table of dishes for Yan Ming. Xiong Mumu and Xiao Se enjoyed their meals. The most unbearable thing in foreign countries is that there is no delicious food. Good Chinese food tastes bad when it goes abroad. The following mouth.


    "Brother, Mumu and the others will also go to Hong Kong next month. The four of us will go together. You don''t have to take time." Meimei said happily.


    Yan Mingshun felt a little uncomfortable, but he really didn''t have time next month, because he wanted to make a big move. It would be better if Meimei went to Hong Kong to avoid getting involved.


    "Alright, someone will pick you up when you go there." Yan Mingshun said while feeding the peeled crab meat to Meimei.


    Because of Yan Mingshun''s presence, the atmosphere at the dining table was a little cold, only the sound of chewing and the sound of chopsticks hitting the plate, no one dared to make a sound, the meal was over soon, Meimei went to the kitchen to prepare fruit with Aunt Fang.


    "Has the guest room been arranged?" Yan Mingshun asked Uncle Lao lightly.


    Without waiting for Uncle Lao to answer, Xiong Mumu hurriedly said, "I''m going to live with Fatty!"


    Xiao Se then said, "I''m going back to see Grandpa."


    The three said goodbye in a hurry, followed by fire on their buttocks and walked quickly.


    The food has already been eaten, and there is no need to stay overnight. If there is a living Hades at home, they are afraid that they will have nightmares!


    Besides, they don''t want to make big light bulbs!


    If you see something you shouldn''t watch, or hear something you shouldn''t listen to, will Yan Mingshun kill someone?


    The three of them collectively trembled and got into the desolate car, only then did they feel at ease.


    Yan Mingshun was still very satisfied with the self-consciousness of Xiong Mumu and the three, and withdrew the murderous aura he had just released, and the room suddenly warmed.


    Meimei came out holding the fruit platter, but saw that only Yan Mingshun was left at the dinner table, "Where are they? Why are they all gone?"


    "Go home!" Yan Mingshun took the fruit plate, took Meimei into his arms, and forked a piece of watermelon to feed, Uncle Lao and Aunt Fang had already disappeared consciously.


    "Why did you go home? When you were playing cards, you said you were going to spend the night here, so it doesn''t matter what you said." Meimei complained a few words, but without thinking about it, Yan Mingshun fed him another piece of watermelon.


    This time, it was a bit big, and the small mouth couldn''t hold it, and most of the outside was exposed. Yan Mingshun''s eyes flashed, and he opened his mouth to bite off most of the watermelon outside. ��


    "It''s still the best cherries..."


    Yan Mingshun laughed softly, raised his eyebrows, and walked towards the room, with clothes falling on the road...

 Chapter 1711： weird dream

    As soon as he ate the cherries, he ate them until midnight, leaning on Yan Mingshun''s chest tiredly, his little hands poking and poking restlessly, every time he was like a wolf who couldn''t get enough to eat. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    "Does your subordinate know that you are so��saucy?" Meimei poked hard.


    Yan Mingshun in the previous life was not married until she died, and when she returned to No. 1 Middle School, she occasionally bumped into Yan Mingshun. There they only felt that this prestigious chief was terrible, with a cold face, not angry but majestic, Her legs went weak when she saw it.


    In her previous life, she still thought, thanks to such a man that he was not married, or that the woman who married him would have to face such a terrifying man every day, what a terrifying thing!


    But now she sees the voluptuous nature in the bones of the big boss through the phenomenon. The woman who can marry Yan Mingshun must be the happiest woman in the world!


    Yan Mingshun grabbed the claws that were messing with him, with danger accumulating in his eyes, and said in a hoarse voice, "Is Meimei inviting me?"


    Meimei was so frightened that she hurriedly tightened her body, not daring to move at all, her eyes closed tightly, "No, I''m just asking casually, turn off the lights��sleep!"


    A chuckle came from above his head, "I''m just talking casually, the eyebrows have such a big reaction, do you really want to?"


    "No!" Meimei bit someone''s chest angrily, molesting her every time, hate it!


    Yan Mingshun laughed again, and didn''t bother her anymore, but dimmed the bedside lamp, embraced the beauty and fell asleep, Meimei fell asleep quickly, but Yan Mingshun was not sleepy, his mind was spinning fast, thinking about his plan Are there still loopholes.


    This time the plan can only be successful, not allowed to fail. Otherwise, if Chen Ming is allowed to escape to a foreign country, he will definitely do something unfavorable to China with his daring actions, and it will be difficult to get rid of him.


    There is also Ouyang Bin, he is what he says, since he promised Chen Ming, he will definitely get rid of him.


    Let Ouyang Bin and Chen Ming kill each other!


    The eyebrows in his arms suddenly laughed and muttered, "Mrs. Yan..."


    After he finished speaking, he laughed cheerfully, turned over, and was about to roll to the side of the bed.


    Yan Mingshun grabbed his hands and took the little goblin who was restless to sleep back into his arms. If he hadn''t slept with the little goblin at night, she would definitely be able to roll from the head of the bed to the end of the bed, or even onto the floor.


    His brows rubbed against his chest, and he laughed again. The corners of Yan Mingshun''s lips rose, and the curvature became larger and larger. His mood suddenly improved, and he stopped thinking about those troubles.


    His hand carefully described the beautiful eyebrows and eyes of the girl in his arms. In half a month, this girl will officially become his wife. He is no longer single Yan Mingshun, and has a family.


    "Mrs Yan!"


    Yan Mingshun whispered softly beside her brows and ears She smiled happily, showing how much this silly girl hates getting married, even her dream is a matter of marriage!


    What a silly girl! ..


    But he couldn''t love it any more!


    Yan Mingshun embraced the future Mrs. Yan, closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep. The dream this time was very strange. She dreamed of a fat white doll and waved at him, but the fat doll left him. Farther and farther, and finally disappeared.


    He woke up quickly, and the scene in the dream was very clear and vivid.


    Yan Mingshun had a bad feeling in his heart. For a kung fu master like him, his body would automatically predict major events, and he was very effective every time, but what happened to the fat baby in the dream this time?


    So weird!


    Yan Mingshun was puzzled, so he just stopped thinking about it. No eyebrows appeared in the dream, indicating that she would be fine, so there would be nothing to worry about!

 Chapter 1712： got the certificate

    In the blink of an eye, it was early July, and Meimei''s 20th birthday came. Zhao Yinghua and Yan Xinya were planning to hold a grand coming-of-age ceremony, but Meimei didn''t agree. She didn''t like it, it didn''t make any sense. Celebrate with your loved ones!


    The most important thing is that although Yan Mingshun didn''t say it, she knew that the situation in Kyoto was very chaotic recently, and Yan Mingshun was too busy. If something goes wrong, the trouble will be big.


    Yan Mingshun was very guilty, but he didn''t say anything, but he made up his mind that he would give Meimei a world-renowned wedding in the future!


    The day after his birthday, Yan Ming couldn''t wait to get the certificate back. He didn''t have to go, and there were no rules that students in school could not get married, so it went very smoothly.


    Power is such a good thing!


    Two bright red marriage certificates were placed on the table, revealing a festive look, and they were opened with joyful brows. It was a one-inch color photo of her and Yan Mingshun, as well as a steel stamp.


    "The photo is so ugly."


    Meimei pouted, the current level of photographers is really not very good, they all make her look ugly, stupid, and not very energetic, but they take Yan Mingshun so handsome, patriarchal photography division. ..


    Yan Mingshun is funny to watch, but it''s really a bit silly, just like a newborn kitten, silly and cute, and people like him, especially him.


    "Beautiful, not ugly at all, Mrs. Yan." Yan Mingshun cried out with a smile, every day he dreamed of being Mrs. Yan, and now he can do it!


    Meimei suddenly opened her eyes with a smile, gave him an angry look, and meowed coquettishly: "Old man..."


    Yan Mingshun''s heart trembled, what a charming little goblin!


    Putting his heart into action, Yan Mingshun has always been a resolute action group.


    "Husband...you can''t declare - prostitution!"


    "We call this the bridal candle, darling!"


    He didn''t say the last sentence, day and night!


    The little goblin will go to Hong Kong in two days, and he has to start busy. Time is precious, and one minute cannot be wasted!


    ...


    Two days later.


    Meimei set off for the airport, her waist was sore and her legs were weak, and it was difficult to even sit upright. She glared at the culprit who was driving, and didn''t let her get out of bed for two days, it was not a human being!


    "Go to sleep when you get on the plane, Xiaoyun and Xiaoli will pick you up when you get to Hong Kong." Yan Mingshun instructed.


    Eyebrows lit up, "Little Li and Xiaoyun are in Hong Kong, I haven''t seen them for half a year!"


    Yan Mingshun nodded with a smile They were seriously injured a few months ago and have not fully recovered, so they went to Hong Kong to do some light work. "


    Speaking of which, I have to thank Meimei for the pills they gave them, otherwise the two of them would definitely die!


    When Meimei heard that she was an acquaintance, she felt more at ease. She was really not used to being around strangers!


    Before Xiong Mumu and the others arrived, Yan Mingshun accompanied her to wait in the waiting hall. Who knew that Xiong Mumu and the others hadn''t arrived yet, but they met Xu Zixuan and Jiang Zhiru.


    Xu Zixuan was wearing a black dress, she lost a lot of weight, and her complexion was not good. Her originally beautiful and refined appearance became very gloomy, and because she was too thin, her cheekbones were protruding, which made her look mean.


    Jiang Zhiru''s condition is not very good. Originally, his hair was black and gentle, and he looked at most in his early thirties, but now his temples are gray and there are fine lines at the corners of his eyes, as if he has aged ten years.


    What are these two doing at the airport?


    Are you going out to play?

 Chapter 1713： impatient

    It''s only been more than half a month since Xu Zixuan''s accident. She suffered such a severe trauma. Logically, she should have been supported for at least a month, but what did she do when she ran out in half a month?


    And looking at her appearance, it is obvious that she has not been well maintained in the past two weeks, her complexion is so bad, and she is skinny. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    Meimei shook her head secretly, she didn''t even cherish her own body, who else could she count on?


    Jiang Zhiru saw Meimei and Yan Mingshun who was arrogant next to her. She paused, and wanted to come over and greet them.


    The chance to meet with Young Master Ming is quite rare. His current situation is very bad. If he can get help from Young Master Ming, what else would he do with worry?


    It turned out that although Mrs. Jiang did not let Jiang Zhiru go out of the house, she did not really have the heart of a bodhisattva. Jiang Zhiru knew nothing about business. Mrs. Jiang usually took care of the gallery. He only asked for money every month and never had to worry about these business matters. I don''t even know how hard it is to do business.


    Now he has to take care of the gallery himself, and he has a headache in just a few days. There are so many galleries in Kyoto, most of them are opened by famous painters like Xiao Jingming. This kind of gallery does not have to worry about making money. Its reputation is a gold medal advertisement. .


    However, Jiang Zhiru is not good enough. His previous contacts are not used at all. These days he has lived like a year, and a lot of things are waiting for him to deal with.


    He also asked for money everywhere, rent, salaries for employees, deposits for paintings... It seemed as if it had been negotiated, and he reached out to him in a ruthless way.


    Here Xu Zixuan is not worried, crying and crying every day in search of death. Jiang Zhiru runs back and forth between the gallery and the hospital every day, his legs are about to break, and he is exhausted. No wonder he is getting old so fast.


    Deserved!


    Xu Zixuan also saw Meimei and the others, her face changed greatly, and hatred flashed in her eyes.


    She is not grateful for the eyebrows at all, and even hates it to the bones.


    It was obvious that Zhao Mei could save her early, but she took the air and had to ask Jiang Zhiru three times to save her.


    But by then she was...


    The nightmare of that night reappeared in her mind again, Xu Zixuan''s body couldn''t stop shivering and her whole body was cold.


    It''s all Zhao Mei''s fault!


    She must have deliberately let those men defile herself and killed her baby!


    Zhao Mei must be with Madam Jiang, a hen who doesn''t lay eggs!


    How could she not hate it?


    Xu Zixuan grabbed Jiang Zhiru and looked at him dissatisfied, not wanting him to greet Zhao Mei.


    "Be obedient, we haven''t thanked Zhao Mei yet, it''s very impolite, darling!" Jiang Zhiru explained patiently, but he became impatient.


    "I don''t want to thank her If she came to save me earlier, why would I..." Xu Zixuan''s eyes turned red, and she bit her lip stubbornly.


    Jiang Zhiru had a terrible headache and felt irritated in her heart. These days, Xu Zixuan was like an unreasonable child who couldn''t listen to anything. She just thought that Zhao Mei had harmed her and the baby.


    If Zhao Mei saw this kind of attitude, I''m afraid it would provoke even greater disgust from Zhao Mei.


    Jiang Zhiru sighed and frowned, "Then wait for me here, I''ll go over and say a few words."


    Without waiting for Xu Zixuan to object, he forced her fingers apart, squeezed out a decent smile, and strode towards Meimei.


    Xu Zixuan was flustered for a while, and only then did she realize that Jiang Zhiru didn''t spoil her as much as before, and she lost the patience to talk to her.


    Could it be that Jiang Zhiru disliked her being subjected to those men...?


    Xu Zixuan followed in horror, she had nothing left, if Jiang Zhiru couldn''t catch her anymore, everyone would laugh at her and despise her!


    She doesn''t want that!

 Chapter 1714： Its none of my business if you die

    "Hello, are you going out to play?" Jiang Zhiru greeted with a smile, his body was slightly squatted, and he did not dare to look directly into Yan Mingshun''s cold eyes. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    Xu Zixuan trotted to catch up, as if declaring sovereignty, and took Jiang Zhiru''s arm. Jiang Zhiru threw it several times, but couldn''t break free. The smile on her face became reluctant, and her eyes became more impatient.


    In the end, he was too young to be sensible at all. In the past, his wife never needed him to worry about these worldly relationships!


    Meimei twitched the corners of her mouth politely, and said lightly, "Ms. Jiang is going out to play for work?"


    She didn''t even look at Xu Zixuan, this kind of ungrateful white-eyed wolf, when she met her, she was a passerby!


    Although she rejected Jiang Zhiru''s request last time, but Xu Zixuan was rescued in the end, it was more or less her face, this girl is good, it''s okay to not thank her, what does it mean to stare at her with double dead eyes now?


    Save the people and save the revenge?


    Meimei said coldly, "Xu Zixuan, it''s fine if you''re not grateful, but don''t look at me like I killed your whole family, I''m not Teacher Jiang, I can tolerate you infinitely!"


    Jiang Zhiru turned his head in a hurry and saw Xu Zixuan''s hatred in his eyes, which was too late to restrain. He was shocked, stared in warning, and said in a low voice, "Thank you to Zhao Mei!"


    The voice was a little more severe, completely different from the doting and gentleness he used to do. Xu Zixuan looked at him in disbelief, with sadness in her eyes, and she was at the tip of a bull''s horn.


    "No, it''s all her fault. If she hadn''t deliberately delayed the time, how could I have been... You''ve changed too, you never yelled at me before... uu..."


    Xu Zixuan was heartbroken, and she couldn''t speak beyond her head. She shouted out everything that was on her mind. Jiang Zhiru secretly screamed that it was not good, and subconsciously wanted to cover her mouth.


    Her brows and face turned dark, and she greeted the eighteenth generation of Xu Zixuan''s ancestors in her belly. Is the mother''s brain flooded?


    I used to think this girl was very talented, but now she looks like a fool!


    "Thank you, I can''t bear it." Mei Mei sneered and sneered: "Xu Zixuan, you have to make it clear, you and I are not related, we are just ordinary classmates, I can save you twice. , I have done my best, and if I hadn''t rescued you, do you think you could still stand in front of me?"


    "Why didn''t you come earlier? Caused me to be..." Xu Zixuan cried.


    "I don''t care if you are being slaughtered or not? If it wasn''t for Qi Qi''s being implicated by you, it''s none of my business if you die. Teacher Jiang, you should take her away quickly. Don''t be here to affect my mood!"


    She scolded a few frowns did not have a good face on Jiang Zhiru. Although Mrs. Jiang was not good-looking, she was a hundred times stronger than Xu Zixuan. Jiang Zhiru gave up the watermelon and picked up Xu Zixuan. Also a fool!


    Jiang Zhiru was even more angry. He finally got to meet Ming Shao, but he was completely ruined by Xu Zixuan''s unreasonable troubles, and he left such a bad impression with Ming Shao.


    "If you make trouble again, go back immediately, don''t follow me!" Jiang Zhiru sank his face and his tone was cold.


    Xu Zixuan''s face was suddenly pale, her lips were trembling, and she ran away crying while covering her face.


    Jiang Zhiru didn''t chase after her. He went to Hong Kong to auction the collection. Because the money was not enough to spend, the price in Hong Kong could be high. He didn''t want to take Xu Zixuan there, he wanted her to recuperate at home.


    But Xu Zixuan knew, and was arguing to follow him. He was upset by the quarrel, so he agreed.


    "I''m sorry, Zixuan is too naive, Zhao Mei, don''t have the same knowledge as her!" Jiang Zhiru couldn''t help apologizing, but he didn''t dare to look at Yan Mingshun who was radiating coldness beside him.


    Hope Ming Shao is not angry!

 Chapter 1715： taste animals

    Meimei smiled and said nothing. She is not Xu Zixuan''s parents, so why should she endure her unreasonable troubles?


    Jiang Zhiru himself felt boring, Zhao Mei was one year younger than Xu Zixuan!


    The atmosphere was stagnant all of a sudden, Jiang Zhiru didn''t know what to say, and his face was embarrassed. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    "Mr. Jiang won''t go to see Xu Zixuan?" Meimei said deliberately, really annoying the man.


    Jiang Zhiru couldn''t hang on his face anymore. The teacher-student relationship and the extramarital affairs made him unable to raise his head in front of Zhao Mei. He smiled embarrassingly, and left, catching up in the direction where Xu Zixuan left.


    Meimei snorted coldly, but now it is tender and sweet, it depends on whether this so-called true love can stand the test of time?


    "Is this your cheating head teacher?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    "Yes, for the sake of the white-eyed wolf just now, I abandoned my wife." Meimei said contemptuously.


    Yan Mingshun was even more disdainful, "You, the head teacher, are blind."


    Mrs. Jiang is more famous in Kyoto than Jiang Zhiru. She is a very capable woman. It can be said that Jiang Zhiru can live a nourishing life, all thanks to his wife, but now she kicks her capable wife for such a stupid woman, stupid!


    Meimei said deliberately, "Aren''t you men all visual animals?"


    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly, lowered his head and said in her ear, "I''m a taste animal, it doesn''t matter if I look good or not, but it must be delicious..."


    The heat reverberated in her ears, her face flushed red, her eyebrows heard the ambiguity in his words, she was proud and embarrassed, and she became more and more coquettish.


    "Eat your own paws!"


    Meimei glanced at someone''s paw with a smile in her eyes, this time she wants to play in Hong Kong for a few more days, so let Yan Mingshun solve it by herself!


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes darkened. If it weren''t for the departure hall, he would have stripped this little goblin naked, taught her a good lesson, and told her that she could be called Mrs. Yan''s self-consciousness!


    He has already married a daughter-in-law, and he still wants him to solve it by himself?


    "Mrs. Yan, dereliction of duty will be punished!" Yan Mingshun warned in a low voice.


    Her brows trembled, the threat of Chi Guoguo, she was so angry that she pinched Yan Mingshun''s soft waist, and when she wanted to take a few more bites, she heard Xiong Mumu''s roar.


    "The eyebrows are there!"


    The three of Xiong Mumu, carrying simple bags, and Wu Chao, who has become more rounded, and Desolate, who has been black T-shirt and jeans for a hundred years, ran towards them.


    It was about to board the plane soon, Yan Mingshun asked a few more words before leaving the airport, his expression became firm.


    After sending Meimei away, he will let go of his hands and feet and have a big fight!


    When boarding the plane, Meimei met Jiang Zhiru again, and they seemed to be reconciled again. Isn''t this Xu Zixuan really stupid, she''s hard to beat!


    Jiang Zhiru was stunned for a moment asked in surprise, "Zhao Mei, you also went to Hong Kong?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry!" Meimei didn''t want to talk more, and went straight to the first class cabin.


    Xiong Mumu and Xiao Se were both disrespectful and didn''t even look at Jiang Zhiru and the others. Their indifferent faces followed Meimei, but Wu Chao nodded slightly to them.


    Xu Zixuan secretly hated, seeing that Meimei and the others did not sit in the same cabin with them, she asked inexplicably, "Where did Zhao Mei and the others sit?"


    Jiang Zhiru frowned slightly, feeling a little uncomfortable. In the past, every time he went to Hong Kong, his wife booked the first-class cabin, and the hotel was also five-star.


    This time, he wanted to book a first-class cabin, but he could only save money because of the money.


    "They went to the cabin in front. They have to fly for a few hours, so you should sleep for a while!" Jiang Zhiru vaguely coaxed Xu Zixuan to sleep, but he didn''t feel sleepy.


    I don��t know how much this collection can sell for. If it��s too small, the gallery won��t be able to maintain it at all!

 Chapter 1716： crazy fans

    When he woke up, he was already in Hong Kong. The sweet voice of the flight attendant sounded, Meimei tore off the blindfold, stretched, and woke up Xiong Mumu and the others, who were still soundly asleep. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    After getting off the plane, Meimei went to pick up Qiuqiu and Chacha. The little guys were in good spirits. Unlike other pets who were lazy, the bleak little beauty also stayed in the same box with Qiuqiu and them, and jumped when they saw bleakness. Come to her for comfort.


    I don''t know how Qiuqiu is making fun of this poor little guy!


    "Let''s go, I''m going to eat ice." Xiao Se was so hot that he gritted his teeth. This ghost place in Hong Kong was even hotter than Kyoto.


    If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t be here!


    "You eat less ice, and you will suffer in the future!" Meimei glared at her, foreigners don''t pay attention to these things, and they never eat so much ice regardless of bleakness.


    Just like foreign women never confinement, and they don��t eat too much food, although they are strong as cows, they get old quickly, which shows that the Chinese way of health preservation is worth promoting.


    Xiao Se snorted nonchalantly, "What''s the point of living without eating ice?"


    She threw her bag on her shoulder and strode out. Twenty-year-old Desolate, 75 in height, only half a head shorter than Xiong Mumu, with long hands and long feet. Normal walking.


    "Slow down, I can''t keep up." Mei Mei and Wu Chao were out of breath after chasing after each other, sorry to see, a short and a fat man, can''t afford to hurt!


    Xiao Se stopped and took the bag on Meimei''s shoulder, carried it on his shoulder, then grabbed her hand and strode.


    In such a hot day, she didn''t want to stay for a second, so she quickly went to the hotel to blow air-conditioning to survive!


    Jiang Zhiru and Xu Zixuan also got off the plane and ran into each other at the exit. Meimei just nodded slightly, with a look of indifference. Jiang Zhiru didn''t dare to go up and get close, and he was quite uncomfortable.


    Zhao Mei had clearly respected him before, but now he refuses people thousands of miles away, alas!


    "Mu Mu I love you... Mu Mu..."


    "Mumu, sign me!"


    "Oh my god...I saw the real person Mumu...look at it...I''m going to faint..."


    ...


    As soon as they walked out of the station, Meimei was startled by a group of crazy boys and girls, and they pulled up a big banner, at least hundreds of people, surrounded by water.


    "Xiong Mumu, didn''t you say it was a secret operation?" Meimei was so angry that she just wanted to strangle this guy, knowing that he had disclosed his itinerary, and killing him would be different from his flight.


    "I didn''t make it public!"


    Xiong Mumu was also confused, and hurriedly took out the mask from his bag and wanted to put it on. He slapped it with a slap in the face, and scolded "stupid pig"!


    You have already seen it clearly and clearly, is it not a good idea to wear it now?


    "What should I do now?" Wu Chao''s scalp is numb I don''t know this guy, so I split up! Meimei resolutely stayed away from Xiong Mumu, keeping a distance of more than ten meters. Xiao Se and Wu Chao also followed suit, and Xiong Mumu suddenly became a loner.


    "Do you want this? It''s so dishonest!"


    Xiong Mumu looked at them speechlessly, seeing people''s hearts over time! ..


    Xu Zixuan looked at the grand scene in surprise. The tall and beautiful woman who had been with Zhao Mei before was surrounded by a large group of people, who was signing autographs and interviewing reporters, just like a celebrity.


    When Jiang Zhiru heard the fans calling Mumu, his face changed slightly. Knowing the origin of Xiong Mumu, he should be the original singer Xiong Mumu who has been very popular in recent years. It is said that he and Zhao Mei are cousins.


    It is said that Xiong Mumu is more beautiful than women when it comes to boys and girls, and it really lives up to its reputation!


    The three of Meimei managed to squeeze out of the layers of encirclement, got into Xiaoyun and Xiaoli''s car, blew the comfortable air-conditioning, let out a long sigh of relief, and looked at Xiong Mumu, who was still surrounded, with schadenfreude.

 Chapter 1717： wedding gift

    "Hoo, it''s so hot, give me a can of iced Coke. �������.sUimEnG.l��"


    Xiong Mumu finally finished dealing with the fans, got into the car sweating profusely, opened the refrigerator, and threw him a can of Coke.


    Xu Zixuan and Jiang Zhiru also squeezed out, preparing to take a taxi to the hotel. When Xiong Mumu got in the car, they realized that the car that had been parked was actually here to pick up Zhao Mei and the others.


    The car was a stretched Lincoln RV. Even if Xu Zixuan didn''t know much about cars, she could see that this kind of car was definitely not cheap. She had only seen it on TV, and it was said that it was a car that only the super rich could afford.


    Why is Zhao Mei so popular in Hong Kong?


    Xu Zixuan felt sour in her heart, and after she got into a petty taxi, it was even more unpleasant.


    Why can''t she catch up with Zhao Mei no matter how hard she tries?


    Xiaoyun didn''t send Meimei and the others to the hotel, but went to the villa in Repulse Bay, which is near the sea.


    "Young Master Ming asked me to hand it over to the young lady." Xiaoyun smiled and handed over a small pink box and tied a beautiful bow.


    Meimei took the box suspiciously and unpacked it. It was a small note with Yan Mingshun''s handwriting: Mrs. Yan, happy wedding!


    Beneath the note is a dazzling diamond ring, the size of a pigeon''s egg, which makes it hard to see. Xiaoyun explained: "This is designed by Ming Shao''s top jewelry designers. This is the only one in the world."


    Meimei smiled happily, and put the ring on her ring finger. The size was just right, and the pigeon eggs would not look abrupt. It was very suitable for her temperament, especially in the ring, the English initials of her and Yan Mingshun''s names were also engraved. . ..


    She didn''t expect that Yan Mingshun would prepare such a thoughtful gift. It was really sweet to the core of her heart. He was really a bad guy, and she didn''t tell her beforehand!


    Xiong Mumu''s eyes were sharp, and she immediately caught sight of the words on the small note, her scalp tightened, and she roared, "When did you sell yourself, Zhao Mei?"


    Meimei glared displeasedly, "Can you speak human words? Brother Mingshun and I just got the certificate, and now I''m Mrs. Yan."


    "Have you lost your mind? You stepped into the grave of marriage at a very young age. Do your uncle and aunt know about this?" Xiong Mumu scolded Yan Mingshun for being treacherous and coaxed this dead girl into a daze. She was only twenty years old. Sell ??yourself!


    "Of course I know, you can take care of yourself, I don''t have to take care of you!"


    Meimei rolled her eyes impatiently, and Xiong Mumu snorted angrily, "The dog bites Lu Dongbin, I don''t know good people!"


    What Xiao Se cares about is��


    "Yan Mingshun didn''t spend a penny? Just gave such a broken ring? Don''t even have a wedding?"


    If this is the case This Yan Mingshun is stingy enough, not a good thing!


    "The wedding will be held after graduation. Brother Ming Shun said he wants to give me a unique wedding!" Meimei looked forward, hoping that time would pass quickly.


    Xiao Se snorted, the woman who fell in love was blind and brainless, and the man coaxed him around with a few flattering words, and it didn''t work, but this guy Yan Mingshun should be reliable, at least that ring is enough for ordinary people to eat and drink for a few lifetimes. !


    Yan Mingshun received Xiaoyun''s report that night. When he heard that Meimei''s special treasure ring, afraid of losing it and reluctant to wear it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    What a silly girl, but it''s just a ring. If you lose it, you can buy it again. What''s wrong with it?


    But he was still moved by Meimei''s intention, and he knew that it wasn''t the ring that the silly girl couldn''t bear��


    But his affection!

 Chapter 1718： no eyesight

    When Lin Hanwen received a call from Meimei, he rushed over and brought his wife, Xia Keying, the head anchor of a TV station in Hong Kong, who was officially promoted to Mrs. Lin a few months ago. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    Xia Keying is not too young, about thirty-five or sixteen. It takes not only talent and ability, but also time to be able to get to the position of anchor in a highly competitive TV station.


    Both career and love have been fruitful. Lin Hanwen looks more energetic than in previous years. He has dyed his hair black and his back is straight. He looks like he is only in his thirties. husband and wife.


    Xia Keying has neat short hair, a showy face, and a decent light gray professional skirt, which does not hide her beautiful figure, and has an independent and capable professional female beauty.


    "Can I call you Meimei?" Xia Keying smiled and stretched out her hand. Of course, Mandarin can''t be compared with the hosts in the mainland, but it is quite standard. It''s just a little bit of Hong Kong accent, but it sounds good.


    Meimei felt very good about Xia Keying. At first glance, she had a neat temperament. She extended her hand generously and said with a smile, "Of course you can, just follow Uncle Wen and call me."


    Xia Keying came here naturally for the show. In the past, few celebrities from the mainland were interviewed in HK (be careful ()), which has a lot to do with the local situation. The relationship is not as harmonious as the latter. In the hearts of many HK people, the inland is synonymous with poverty and backwardness, and they despise the inland people in their bones.


    But Xia Keying, like Lin Hanwen, is a descendant of inland immigrants, so she hopes that the two sides of the strait will be reunified as soon as possible, and she is willing to let more HK young people understand the motherland, so that they will not become "banana people" who forget their roots.


    Meimei''s "Ugly Princess Comics Series" sold very well in HK, ranking first in the sales list for many years, defeating many famous comic writers in the local and island countries, which surprised Xia Keying and wanted to interview Zhao Mei for a long time. .


    Speaking of which, the reason why she agreed to marry Lin Hanwen was largely because Lin Hanwen was Zhao Mei''s friend!


    "Mei Mei, Fatty and I went out to see my agent, and we''ll go to Ocean Park to play when we come back." Xiong Mumu and Wu Chaolielie walked out of the room, and when they saw there were guests in the room, they hurriedly shut their mouths and couldn''t stop looking at them. .


    Meimei was about to introduce, but Xia Keying looked at Xiong Mumu in surprise and asked carefully, "Do you sing Mumu Who Wandered Around the World?"


    She has internal information, saying that the original singer Mu Mu, who is in a mess in the mainland, was invited by the local radio station. I didn''t expect Xiong Mumu and Zhao Mei to know each other, and they seem to have a good relationship!


    What a surprise!


    Meimei looked strangely at Xia Keying, who was aged but looked like a shy girl, with pink bubbles in her eyes...


    speechless...


    "He''s my cousin is that Mumu who wrote the song, called Xiong Mumu." Meimei introduced.


    "My God... Mumu, I really like listening to your songs... I have a collection of every record of yours... Could you please sign it for me..."


    Xia Keying was in a hurry, her speech was incoherent, and she lost her calm anchor style, just like a young girl kissing a man for the first time...


    She pulled out a song disc from her bag, which was Xiong Mumu''s latest album, and carefully handed it to him. I heard that Xiong Mumu''s temper was not very good. She was so reckless, would the little bear singer be angry?


    Xiong Mumu is stunned, where is this from?


    Meimei kicked over and shouted, "Hurry up and sign Aunt Wen!"


    You don''t have any eyesight, so how can you get into the entertainment industry with this emotional intelligence?


    No wonder the past life was so miserable!

 Chapter 1719： foreigner

    Xiong Mumu was stunned for a while, then honestly took Xia Keying''s record, swiped it, and signed it with his name, and called out politely, "Aunt Wen!"


    Automatically added the child''s tone, that''s called kindness!


    In front of strangers, Xiong Mumu''s behavior has always been quite polite, well-behaved and beautiful, and is especially popular, such as Xia Keying. �������.suimeng.l��


    Be so cute!


    But she wasn''t very satisfied with the sound of Aunt Wen, how nice it was to call her sister Keying, that made her look young!


    Meimei introduced Wu Chao and Xiao Se again. The name Wu Chao was not familiar to Xia Keying, but Mr. Nalan was very familiar. Zhao Mei and Mr. Nalan were friends. Xia Keying heard Lin Hanwen talk about it. She was not surprised to see Wu Chao.


    Because of her identity constraints, Xiao Se''s reputation outside is not very loud. Xia Keying didn''t care, she thought she was just here to play, not someone in the circle, but later she learned about Xiao Se''s prominent identity and was almost not scared. big teeth.


    To be honest, Xiao Se is the real person who doesn''t show his face!


    Hong Kong is still under British rule. Xiao Se is the granddaughter of Lord Earl of the United Kingdom and the first in line of succession. Her status in Hong Kong can be imagined. Even the Governor of Hong Kong would not dare to take Joe in front of Xiao Se!


    Xia Keying elaborated on the process of the show, and set some boundaries that could not be asked. The official business was over, but she did not leave, she hesitated for a while, and then said another thing.


    "Our TV station has a very popular variety show. Most of the guests are college students, and there are also some international students. They are all young and talented..."


    Xia Keying said it without thinking, Meimei heard it strangely, raised her eyebrows and said, "Aunt Wen, just say it directly, don''t be so euphemistic!"


    Lin Hanwen, who had never spoken, patted his embarrassed wife''s hand and said, "Ke Ying wants to invite you to participate in that show, to show the prestige of our country, and to teach those foreigners a good lesson."


    It turned out that the planner of the show was also a gold medal host, and his qualifications were older than Xia Keying. In recent years, the limelight was suppressed by Xia Keying, who went straight to the top. The first brother was not feeling well, so he planned a variety show.


    In fact, the show is a bit imitated by the talented young men they participated in before, but it is more flexible and more flexible. The show is also mainly light and funny, and the ratings have risen steadily after it was broadcast, and this first brother has revived his career. Erchun has regained its former glory.


    Xia Keying is dissatisfied, of course, not because the show stole her limelight, but this first brother is a GD (you can understand it) and discriminates against the mainland very much, so the guests he invited are all the same He is a virtuous person, and he often walks on the show with some words that despise the mainland Of course not so red fruit, but inside and out, the inland is poor and backward, and even despise China for five thousand years This is what Xia Keying can''t tolerate the most.


    Xia Keying always wanted to frustrate the prestige of these people, but she suffered from no good opportunity. When she saw Meimei and Xiong Mumu today, she was instantly enlightened.


    Zhao Mei and Xiong Mumu, all of them are famous teenagers, and their knowledge is also very powerful, why not let them teach those few ignorant guys a lesson?


    Let them experience the cultural heritage of Greater China?


    Meimei didn''t immediately agree, it was beyond her schedule, but if it was what Xia Keying said, it would be really annoying. ..


    "I''ll take a look at the videotapes of these programs first, and I''ll get back to you tomorrow."


    She didn''t say anything to death, but left room for it. Xia Keying was not disappointed, she felt that Zhao Mei would definitely agree.


    Because as long as they are Chinese people, seeing the hateful faces and remarks of those people, anger is inevitable!

 Chapter 1720： forget the book

    Xia Keying was very fast. In less than two hours, he asked Lin Hanwen to send over the videotapes. He only took the three most recent episodes, that is, three videotapes. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    Lin Hanwen wanted to help his wife win, so he said: "You must see Meimei, those people are really angry, but what makes me feel even more sad is that there are many young people who support them, I really know Shallow, otherwise I want to teach these guys a lesson myself!"


    This elegant man seemed to be really angry, his face flushed with indignation.


    "Uncle Wen, don''t worry, I''ll look at it in a while." Meimei also became curious, what did those people say?


    Originally, I planned to go to Ocean Park today, but Meimei cancelled the plan and stayed at home to watch the videotape. Xiao Se was so eager to watch it, holding ice cream with her, and the two Xiong Mumu who came back.


    The name of the show is "Study hard", it sounds like a cultural show, but it''s actually a funny variety show. The head teacher is the first brother, and there are several students, that is, guests, all young people in their early twenties..


    Most of these young people are locals in Hong Kong, and there are also a few foreigners. All of them have excellent academic qualifications. The minimum is a bachelor''s degree, or even a doctorate. However, this is an official statement, and no one has verified the truth.


    The content of the class is varied, including ancient and modern Chinese and foreign cultural history and musical instruments, as well as dance music, etc., all can talk about it.


    These are the second things. Meimei became angry after reading half of it. No wonder Xia Keying and Lin Hanwen are so angry. These guests include the host, and Quan Te is an anti-China person. No matter what they say, they can talk about China, and then It''s a downgrade.


    The most irritating thing is that the audience below the stage are all brainless. Whenever they say how China can''t compare to the West, these brainless audiences will applaud with joy and enthusiasm!


    It seems that I especially like the feeling of stepping on my motherland under my feet!


    What a **** beating!


    "Put your **** stinky shit... American history is like a pot of soup in our country. They have a bird culture, and they open their mouths to talk nonsense!" Xiong Mumu jumped up in anger.


    Although Mr. Zhao is not a good person, his patriotism is unquestionable, so Xiong Mumu grew up in Zhao''s family and was deeply influenced, so naturally he couldn''t listen to these people''s nonsense.


    "It''s really funny, Chinese musical instruments are not as good as Western musical instruments? Frogs at the bottom of a well, short-sighted, a bunch of stupid pigs..."


    Wu Chao sneered again and again, what bothered him the most was Western musical instruments, but his favorite was folk music.


    Xiao Se was also very angry, and snorted, "Where does the face say that oil painting is the king of paintings? You know that you don''t understand painting at a glance. This kind of person is still a doctor? Which Pheasant University?"


    Xiong Mumu slapped Wu Chao''s thigh and roared: "Tell Aunt Wen that the young master participated in this show!"


    Wu Chao rubbed his thigh aggrieved, and moved a few steps to the side. Every time he only patted his thigh, can''t he pat his own?


    Does he not hurt?


    Xiao Se rolled his eyes at him, and said coolly, "What can you do? Are you more beautiful than them?"


    Xiong Mumu vomited blood...


    "Men, do you really think that the young master is afraid of you? The young master is a gentleman, let you, don''t go too far!"


    "Did I use you to let me go? Come here boldly, and Miss Ben can teach you a lesson with just one finger!" Xiao Se hooked his little finger at him with a look of contempt on his face.


    "You have to flirt and go to the room, don''t interfere with my phone calls outside!"


    Meimei gave a kick, kicked the two goods aside, dialed Xia Keying''s phone, and said their idea of ????being on the show.

 Chapter 1721： Ouyang Shanshan

    "I knew you would agree to Meimei, I''ll tell the TV station right now.


    "It''s not me alone, but all four of us have to participate." Meimei said.


    She alone doesn''t have the ability to teach that group of things, and the four of them are still in a group.


    Xia Keying was a little surprised. Both Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao became famous as teenagers, and they were famous. She had planned to apply with the TV station, but Xiao Se had no reputation, but it was a bit difficult.


    Meimei knew her concerns and said with a smile, "Does Aunt Wen know the origin of Xiao Se? Her father is Xiao Jingming, an internationally renowned painter, her grandfather is Master Xiao Yan, her grandmother is Lord Victoria, who is a good friend of the Queen, and Xiao Se is Cambridge. He is studying for a master''s degree at the university, and he is good at everything!"


    Xia Keying swallowed, darling, is this still human?


    The origins of these young people are bigger than each other. Are they really like each other?


    Earl Victoria''s granddaughter wants to participate in the show, how can the TV station not agree?


    I''m afraid the boss will come to meet him in person!


    "No problem, you wait for my good news!" Xia Keying was full of confidence. Originally, she was worried that there were too many people, but now she has no worries at all.


    The rhythm in Hong Kong is indeed very fast. After only one day, Xia Keying brought the results, saying that the boss agreed with the four of them to appear on the show, which is the next episode, a week later.


    It was just after the completion of Xiong Mumu''s show, and the time was just right.


    "Okay, can the information of the other four guests be disclosed?" Meimei asked. Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy is the only way to win every battle.


    "It''s ready, I''ll send it to you later."


    Just after dinner, Xia Keying came in a hurry, holding a thick stack of documents, which was the list of the four guests, and the top one was actually an acquaintance.


    "Ouyang Shanshan is actually in Hong Kong? Didn''t she go to school in the United States?" Meimei said to herself, frowning. ..


    Since Huang Yulian''s death, Ouyang Shanshan has disappeared as if she has been missing for two years.


    "How can it be a female brown bear? Why is she on the show?"


    Xiong Mumu looked disgusted, picked up Ouyang Shanshan''s information, there was a recent photo of her, she lost a lot of weight, it was taken at the beach, a black suspender dress, shawl long hair, skin like snow, light makeup, intellectual and graceful , Compared with a few years ago, the temperament has improved significantly.


    "A top student at Harvard? What the hell... When did Harvard become a pheasant university?" Xiong Mumu couldn''t believe it.


    Can he not know the details of Ouyang Shanshan is not much stronger than the previous Meimei, can such a level be admitted to Harvard?


    "Maybe go through the back door?" Wu Chao guessed and slapped Xiong Mumu.


    "Impossible, Harvard doesn''t have a back door, so she can only get in by her own ability. Is she a brown bear who has opened up the second vein of Ren and Du?" Xiong Mumu was puzzled.


    Meimei also thought it was incredible, but she didn''t think much about it, maybe Ouyang Shanshan, like her, found the right way to study!


    The remaining three guests are all locals, but they all went to school abroad, and they are all famous schools.


    The night is getting darker. A luxury villa in the middle of the mountain is brightly lit. A dance party is being held. They are all young men and women. The atmosphere is very high!


    "AY, come and dance!" someone shouted.


    Ouyang Shanshan finished her beer in one gulp and walked towards the dance floor. She swayed to the music, her body was as soft as a snake, and under the blurred light, she was charming and seductive.

 Chapter 1722： color of death

    Ouyang Shanshan wore a black tight-fitting vest and tight jeans of the same color, tightly wrapping her perfect figure, and dancing such a seductive dance, the boys around her all straightened their eyes and swallowed subconsciously. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    "AY, why do you always wear black clothes? You are so white and with such a good figure, you must look better in white!" Some people are very puzzled, it''s a pity to wear only one color for such a good capital!


    Ouyang Shanshan hooked her lips slightly, took the wine glass handed over by a boy, and shook it gently, "How good is black, the color of death, heese!"


    She drank the wine in the glass, a drop of red wine was on her lips, and the pink tongue was gently rolled, and the wine was licked into her mouth.


    "Gudu"


    A few boys rolled their Adam''s apples and looked straight at the enchanting and **** woman in front of them. They were really hooked!


    Ouyang Shanshan had a panoramic view of all this from the corners of her eyes, her lips raised a smug smile, she put the wine glass away, smiled sweetly, and twisted into the dance floor. DJ, the whole hall is on fire, and everyone twists their youth wantonly. ..


    The headlights are off, only the psychedelic lights are turned on, and you can vaguely see men and women dancing wildly, with long hair fluttering, skirts flying, and public laughter...


    Ouyang Shanshan is particularly eye-catching among this group of young men and women. Even though she is wearing black, she is eye-catching, and her eyes move with her body.


    She twisted her soft body and smiled slightly, but the smile was not as deep as the bottom of her eyes, there was only a cold chill.


    Zhao Mei... I''m back...


    ������������


    Because she had to concentrate on preparing for the show in a week, Xia Keying was very considerate, and offered to postpone her talk show. It would not be too late to appear on her show after she had taught those foreigners a lesson.


    Of course Meimei has no objection. Since she has made up her mind to promote China''s national prestige, she can''t lose, so she won''t go out anywhere this week, so she will stay at home to practice, musical instruments, dancing, painting... can''t be left behind.


    Wu Chao and Xiong Mumu had the same thoughts, but Xiong Mumu''s announcement was arranged long ago, and the time could not be changed. Fortunately, it was just a radio interview, and it was over in an hour.


    On the second day of the interview, Xiong Mumu was in a very relaxed state, and he also said on the show that he would participate in the "Study Hard" program. He accidentally pulled a lot of cheerleading teams. This guy''s local fan strength is not enough. Underestimated!


    Wu Chao came to Hong Kong, but there was no big deal. He was mainly here to play, and to meet book friends by the way. The time was very free. Meimei decided to simply combine the two book friends into one. After the show was completed, it would be handed over to Lin Hanwen. alley.


    Every day in the villa this week, the sound of uh ah ah musical instruments and it is all folk music. To be honest, there are quite a few musical instruments that Meimei and the others know, the most is Wu Chao, who taught himself Talented, self-taught without a teacher, at least a dozen or so.


    Like Erhu, Suona, Matouqin, Hengdi, Xiao, Guqin, Xun, Pipa, Chime, etc., Little Fatty can show off his skills, and his skills are superb.


    Xiong Mumu and Meimei are not too few. Common ones are guzheng, pipa, erhu, and drums. Together, the three of them can perform a perfect folk music in real time.


    The time is getting closer and closer. Although everyone is confident, they still feel nervous. Even Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu, the happy enemy, have become serious and no longer bicker.


    Yan Mingshun knew about this for a long time. The night before the show, he deliberately took the time to call over, "Don''t be nervous, you are the best, I''ll wait for your good news!"


    "Well, you have to be careful too!" Meimei was a little worried. If Yan Mingshun had nothing important, he would never let himself come to Hong Kong alone.


    It means that what he is going to do must be dangerous!

 Chapter 1723： cornered

    Yan Mingshun warmed his heart, "Don''t worry, it won''t affect the quality of your bridal chamber after you come back!"


    "disgusting!"


    Meimei groaned and hung up the phone with a smile, feeling inexplicably relaxed. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    Yan Mingshun restrained his smile, walked out of the room, and said to his men waiting outside, "Let''s go!"


    Chen Ming has been forced to the southern border by him, and he has to deal with it himself. Although he has made careful arrangements and laid a net of heaven and earth, Yan Mingshun''s heart is still very heavy.


    It''s not that I''m worried that I won''t be able to catch Chen Ming.


    But because Chen Ming will die today!


    After all, Chen Ming once helped him. When he was in the most difficult time, if Chen Ming hadn''t taught him to identify antiques and instructed him to do business, his life would not have been so smooth, and even his grandmother would not have survived until now.


    Of course, Chen Ming''s purpose is not pure, and to a greater extent is to use him.


    But these help were real, and even once, he had fantasized about why Chen Ming was not his father?


    Yan Mingshun smiled self-deprecatingly, hiding the weakness that appeared in a moment in his heart.


    His identity and the responsibilities on his shoulders do not allow him to be weak!


    "How is Ouyang Bin''s uncle and nephew?" Yan Mingshun asked as he walked.


    "Ouyang Bin was already dead, and his wife and children couldn''t escape. They were all dead. Ouyang Xiong was seriously injured and fled to the south." The subordinate reported that the expression on his face was not very good.


    The grievances and grievances in the rivers and lakes are not as good as the wife, children and family members. Chen Ming is breaking the rules!


    Yan Mingshun was stunned for a while, but he was not surprised. Ouyang Bin didn''t let Chen Ming''s wife and children go. With Chen Ming''s small stomach, how could he let his wife and son go?


    The most innocent are their wives and children, who suffered the disaster of Chiyu!


    "Boss, do you want to notify the brothers in the south to arrest Ouyang Xiong?"


    "It''s not necessary for the time being, let''s focus on dealing with Chen Ming first, Ouyang Xiong is nothing to be afraid of." Yan Mingshun didn''t care about Ouyang Xiong, but he was just a clown, so let him live a few more days.


    Furthermore, with such a big disturbance in Kyoto, Heliance must have been alerted. Uncle and nephew Ouyang Bin is his subordinate. Of course, this guy will not sit idly by. There is no need to work with Heliance now.


    Yan Mingshun and the others quickly found Chen Ming, who was like a trapped beast. There were a few panicked subordinates beside him. They were already frightened. When they saw Yan Mingshun and his subordinates in full armor, their legs went soft, and they said nothing. surrendered.


    Chen Ming understands that his situation is over, and although he regrets that his great cause has not been accomplished, he is powerless.


    "I didn''t expect that I, Chen Ming, would die in your hands...you ungrateful little person!" Chen Ming scolded, hatred to the sky.


    Yan Mingshun looked at him coldly, "I have already warned you not to do anything out of bounds, but you break the rules over and over again, and do those things that hurt the world and reason, and you are to blame!"


    "Those who achieve great things are not careful, Yan Mingshun, do you dare to say that your hands are clean?" Chen Ming is not convinced Everything I do is for the country and the people, but you are for your own satisfaction lust, those women you trafficked, what did they do wrong? And those who are addicted to drugs, you know how many families you have destroyed..."


    Yan Mingshun cursed angrily, with disappointment in his eyes.


    Whether it''s human trafficking or drug trafficking, it''s not just one person, but one beautiful family after another, which is even more abhorrent than a murderer.


    There is still the face to say that those who make a big deal are informal?


    Shameless!


    Chen Ming snorted coldly, with no sign of repentance on his face, Yan Mingshun shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, I will bury you with your wife and children."


    Even if it was his last thought for Chen Ming!


    "Ha ha ha ha����"


    Chen Ming suddenly laughed wildly, the laughter was very strange and terrifying.

 Chapter 1724： poisoned to death

    Yan Mingshun looked at Chen Ming like a lunatic indifferently, but his subordinates couldn''t see it and wanted to teach him a lesson, but Yan Mingshun stopped him. ? www.suimeng.l��


    Chen Ming''s laughter became louder and louder, and tears came out of his eyes. He seemed very proud, and seemed to be gloating.


    "...Yan Mingshun, don''t think you won, I tell you, even if you win the world, you still lose... Hahahaha!" Chen Ming mocked.


    "I''m not interested in the world, what else do you have to say?" Yan Mingshun frowned slightly, always feeling that Chen Ming''s words meant something.


    Chen Ming stopped laughing wildly, with a bit of sympathy in his eyes, Yan Mingshun frowned even tighter, what was this Chen Ming trying to express?


    "What would you do to the third brother?" Chen Ming asked suddenly.


    Yan Mingshun said calmly: "As long as he keeps himself safe as always, I will keep him prosperous and rich for the rest of his life."


    Some time ago, Brother Chen''s power was divided up by other people on the Tao. Now the three-legged capital of Kyoto is no longer the situation where Brother Chen is the only one in the past, which is what Helianqing is happy to see.


    Originally, Yan Mingshun thought that Brother Chen would find him, but he never waited. Brother Chen seemed to have expected such a result. very comfortable.


    "You can''t live because of your own sins. I warn you again and again, but you ignore it. Why can''t you do what Uncle Chen did?" Yan Mingshun looked at Chen Ming with hatred, and felt uncomfortable.


    "Hahaha...Learn from Chen San?" Chen Ming laughed wildly again, gnashing his teeth, "Do you think Chen San is a good person? You are so naive... He was with you back then... ah... It hurts..."


    Before Chen Ming could finish speaking, his face suddenly changed drastically, he clutched his stomach tightly, and kept rolling on the ground.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yan Mingshun saw that Chen Ming was not acting, but had a real stomachache. He bent down and tried to help him up, but he was shocked to find that black blood was oozing out of the corners of Chen Ming''s mouth, as well as his nostrils, which looked shocking. .


    "...It hurts...ah..." The fat on Chen Ming''s white and fat face kept twitching and turned black and red. In fact, it was black blood oozing from the sweat pores, which was very terrifying.


    Yan Mingshun sinks to the bottom, this is obviously a sign of poisoning, who gave Chen Ming the poison?


    "Who poisoned you? I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Yan Mingshun made a decision immediately, picked up Chen Ming and went to the hospital, he didn''t want to see Chen Ming die in such a tragic way.


    "...It''s too late...you...be careful...Xiaobao..."


    Chen Ming couldn''t stop vomiting black blood clots. He knew that the deadline was coming and who poisoned him, but he couldn''t tell.


    There seemed to be a fat white doll in front of him, giggling and waving at him, Chen Ming smiled happily, "Xiaobao, dad is here..."


    "Uncle Ming..."


    Yan Mingshun screamed, but Chen Ming didn''t respond. He sighed and put down Chen Ming''s body, with deeper doubts in his heart.


    What did Chen Ming''s last words mean?


    Who did he make himself watch out for? ..


    Could this person be the one who poisoned Chen Ming?


    Yan Mingshun thought about it, Chen Ming was dead, but he felt that the fog in front of him was getting deeper and deeper, like a dense spider web, tightly surrounding him.


    "Find out what kind of poison Chen Mingzhong has? And who he had contact with a few days before his death!" Yan Mingshun ordered.


    The subordinate carried Chen Ming''s body away, Yan Mingshun sighed and walked heavily.

 Chapter 1725： sudden weakness

    Meimei received another call from Yan Mingshun. The show started in the afternoon. Yan Mingshun''s call came at noon. His voice was unprecedentedly weak. It was obvious that he was in a bad mood. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    "Chen Ming is dead and poisoned, but I can''t find out who poisoned him." Yan Mingshun was very frustrated. ..


    The forensic doctor dissected Chen Ming''s body, but could not find out what poison Chen Ming was in, and his subordinates also found that Chen Ming had not met anyone in the days before his death.


    What puzzled him the most was the inexplicable words that Chen Ming said before his death. People are about to die, and their words are also good. Chen Ming could not tell lies to fool himself before he died, so Yan Mingshun couldn''t figure it out.


    Meimei thought that Yan Mingshun was sad because of Chen Ming''s death, and comforted: "He committed suicide, you have done your best to him, don''t be too sad."


    "I guess it may be Chen Ming''s enemy''s poison. He has done so many bad things, and he must have many enemies. If he can''t prevent it, he will be caught." Meimei said firmly.


    How many black people can die?


    The best result is not to harm the family!


    Listening to the chatter on Meimei''s phone, Yan Mingshun calmed down a lot like a chaotic heart, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and he slowly cleared his thoughts. No matter what Chen Ming meant, it was calm for the time being, so there was no need to worry about anything.


    As for Chen Ming''s words, let''s check it later!


    Soldiers will come to block it, and water will come to cover it. Why should there be any fear?


    "I''m fine, you can go to the show, and I''ll go to Hong Kong to find you when I''m done." Yan Mingshun has some regrets. If possible, he would like to go to Hong Kong now to cheer his daughter-in-law.


    "Well, you have to be careful yourself. Some things are good as long as you try your best. Don''t carry everything alone. If you are exhausted, when I go back, who will cook me honey-grilled wings and love steak..." Meimei deliberately acted coquettishly, the depressed Yan Mingshun just now was something she had never seen before.


    She is worried.


    For a long time, Yan Mingshun was like a **** in her heart, seemingly omnipotent and invincible, as if there was nothing in this world that Yan Mingshun could not do.


    But now she knew that she was wrong, Yan Mingshun was a human being, not a god.


    And there are too many things on his shoulders. He is only twenty-five years old. Many men of his age have not yet been ''weaned''!


    Meimei gritted her teeth and secretly decided that she would share more of Yan Mingshun''s worries in the future, um... Some small things will be solved by herself, and she can''t cause trouble for Yan Mingshun!


    Yan Mingshun listened to the soft voice of the eyebrows in a better mood, chuckled and said, "Okay...I''ll cook whatever you want."


    "What are you talking about? Talk about the show and it''s over...Is there anything I can''t say back?" Xiong Mumu ran over angrily, saying that it would only take five minutes, but they had been waiting in the car for half an hour, and they still didn''t hang up.


    As for so many words?


    But only one week apart!


    Brows rolled at him, smiled and whispered into the microphone, hung up the phone, snorted coldly, pushed Xiong Mumu away, and set off with his bag on his back.


    Xiaoyun sent them to the TV station. Both Xia Keying and Lin Hanwen came, and Chen Jia, a silly roe deer, took a leave of absence to come over to cheer. When this guy saw Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao, he happily gave a bear hug and met his eyebrows. Xiao Se was more reserved and gave a polite handshake.


    Although looking at his appearance, he should have wanted to have a bear hug.


    Another car stopped in front of the TV station. The first to get off were three young boys. They recognized the three guests at a glance and couldn''t help but look over. Ouyang Shanshan should also be in this car. ?

 Chapter 1726： Weird Ouyang Shanshan

    It was Ouyang Shanshan who got off the bus last. She was wearing a short black lace skirt, which made her skin as snowy and charming. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    There was a strange feeling in the brows, how could Ouyang Shanshan become like this? ..


    It feels like a different person, and the temperament is completely different.


    Most importantly, as soon as she saw Ouyang Shanshan, her body felt as if she had met a poisonous snake, and she sounded a serious alarm, reminding her that the woman opposite her was deeply hostile to her and was very dangerous.


    It feels so bad!


    Ouyang Shanshan also saw Meimei and the others, and walked over slowly, with a slight smile, her voice was a little hoarse, and her perfect smokey voice, although unpleasant, was more attractive.


    "Zhao Mei, long time no see!"


    The back of her eyebrows seemed to be stung by a bee, her scalp was numb, and the strange feeling became stronger. She also smiled and replied, "It''s been a long time."


    Ouyang Shanshan fluttered her long hair, looked at Wu Chao and Xiong Mumu with strange eyes, but quickly looked at Meimei again, "I didn''t expect that we would actually be participating in the same show, please take care of us later!"


    "Where, let''s take care of each other!" The eyebrows and the flesh are not smiling, and the strangeness is even more.


    Ouyang Shanshan used to be cynical when she saw her, but when did she learn to be polite?


    Speaking of which, she still prefers the previous Ouyang Shanshan. Although she hates it, she is stupid enough. Unlike the current Ouyang Shanshan, she is like an abyss, which is invisible and unfathomable.


    "AY, is that your friend?" The other three guests came over and saw Meimei and Xiong Mumu, their eyes flashed with amazement. They thought Ouyang Shanshan was beautiful enough, but they didn''t expect her friend to be more attractive. !


    It''s just that there is a beautiful woman who is too tall for kissing!


    Ouyang Shanshan saw their minds clearly, jealousy flashed past, and she said casually, "It''s my former classmate in the inland."


    "It''s from the inland..." The three men showed contempt on their faces, which was obvious and undisguised.


    Before, their scrutiny was somewhat restrained, but now they are careless and said frivolously: "We will be participating in the show in a while. When the show is over, will Miss accompany us to a bar?"


    Ouyang Shanshan was secretly relieved, and she deliberately added fuel to it, "Zhao Mei, they are all elites from wealthy families, and they are also the dream lovers of countless girls!"


    The three men stood up proudly, and were very much praised by Ouyang Shanshan.


    Of course, their own conditions are indeed very superior, their family background is extraordinary, and they are top students in famous American schools.


    It''s just that they are staunch GD elements, and their private lives are also very messy, and there are not a few girls who play with them.


    Right now Meimei has become their goal. The three of them are determined to win, but they are only poor mainland girls. They can go to bed with money. They don''t dislike such beautiful mainland girls!


    "The elite of the wealthy? Hmph, Ouyang Shanshan, your threshold for the elite is too low. You can keep these three white cut chickens and enjoy them slowly!"


    Sure enough, this Ouyang Shanshan was still as annoying as before, and the strange feeling that Meimei had originally dissipated a little bit.


    The three men were so angry that they wanted to teach Meimei a lesson before they caught up.


    "What do you want to do?" The silent Xiao Li blocked it and looked at the three of them coldly, unwittingly releasing murderous aura.


    The three of them were so scared that their legs were weak and shivering.


    Xiaoyun snorted contemptuously, the lady was right, it really was three white cut chickens, soft and not like a man.


    The dream lover of countless girls?


    Brain let the donkey day!

 Chapter 1727： utter nonsense

    Xiao Se crossed his chest with his arms and looked down at one of the three men, a short man, at most 1.7 meters, half a head shorter than her, wearing gold-rimmed glasses, and very thin.


    "Does the family have no money to eat? He is shorter than a chicken, scoff!"


    She stretched out her hand to compare the short man''s head, with Chi Guoguo''s contempt in her eyes, and Xiong Mumu behind her laughed, "You have to say that he is shorter than a hen, and a rooster may be taller than him!"


    The three men looked at these two incoherent men in amazement, scolding mothers in their stomachs, beautiful women become men, men become women, what is this called?


    Moreover, these inlanders are more arrogant than each other, are they eating the guts of bears and leopards?


    The three people were afraid of Xiao Li and dared not move, they only dared to stare at them hatefully. ..


    I will be on the show for a while and then I will teach these few inland buns a lesson, and I will never leave the slightest sympathy!


    The three of them didn''t take Meimei and the four of them seriously at all. The inland was so poor that they couldn''t even afford to eat. How could they have the heart to study, I''m afraid they haven''t even seen Western musical instruments?


    And I heard that the status of women in the inland is very low, and few women are educated. Even if these two inland women have gone to school, they will not have too profound knowledge. In their beauty?


    Ouyang Shanshan bit her lip, Zhao Mei, this slut, became more and more arrogant. Hmph, the Zhao family is already dead. She doesn''t believe that Yan Mingshun can still spoil Zhao Mei for the rest of her life?


    How many servants of Israel will end well?


    I''m afraid that after a while, Yan Mingshun will get tired of Zhao Mei, right?


    Don''t all men like the new and hate the old?


    Zhao Mei is not the only beauty in the world!


    Ouyang Shanshan rolled her eyes, smiled complacently, and greeted the three men to enter.


    "AY, what''s the origin of those people?" someone asked.


    "It''s from the inland, are you afraid?" Ouyang Shanshan chuckled softly, her tone ridiculed.


    "How is that possible? How could we be afraid of the inlanders!" The three of them flatly denied that, although they were really afraid of Xiao Li, they couldn''t show weakness in front of the beauty.


    Ouyang Shanshan''s lips curled slightly, but she didn''t say anything, but contempt flashed in her eyes!


    The show started soon, and the host was the first brother. He was not tall, and his appearance was unremarkable, but his eloquence was very good.


    The first brother introduced the identities of the eight guests to the audience. The four Ouyang Shanshan were not very famous. The audience just applauded politely, but when they were introduced to Xiong Mumu, the applause was like thunder, deafening, and even Some people shouted The scene was very lively.


    The three male guests were very uncomfortable, no wonder these people were full of air, so they had a lot of backgrounds!


    But they are still very confident and don''t think they will lose to the inlanders!


    "Folk music is still very suitable for flirting and love, but when it comes to broad and high-pitched music, it is definitely Western music. For example, folk music is Xiaojiabiyu, which is suitable for boudoir music, and Western music is the palace empress, noble and elegant, and can be suppressed. scene����"


    One of the men was talking eloquently, with a very bashful expression.


    Meimei interrupted him coldly, "Anything you say must be based on real evidence. Why do you say that folk music is Xiaojiabiyu?"


    "Does it need to be said? Look at the top international orchestras, who can use folk music? To put it a little bit harder, that is, when you are holding weddings and weddings, folk music can come in handy!" Another said contemptuously, he The companion also laughed.


    "Fart, you don''t even know what folk music is, but you dare to say nonsense on the show. Today, I will show you what real folk music is!" Xiong Mumu couldn''t help but slap the table.

 Chapter 1728： Dont be polite to dogs

    Xiong Mumu couldn''t stand these white cut chickens for a long time, and endured it for five minutes out of politeness, but these people went too far, and they despised Huaxia, and the host also followed suit, hearing that he was smoking. I just hate that I don''t have any bricks at hand, otherwise I would have thrown a brick over. ? www.suimeng.l��


    "This guest is a little angry, everyone expresses their opinions, why bother!"


    Ouyang Shanshan said in a soft voice, and she even fluttered her long hair with her hands, which attracted the attention of many male audience members and swallowed subconsciously.


    Although this female guest is not as good-looking as the other one, she is so charming and unbearable!


    And when Ouyang Shanshan said this, the audience also had ideas in their hearts, but that''s right, everyone has different ideas, and they can''t scold people if they disagree!


    It''s too impolite for Xiong Mumu to say foul language!


    For most of the local young people, there is really no sense of patriotism. They like a person, it is purely a personal hobby, and has nothing to do with national feelings. Because of the anger of Xiong Mumu and Meimei, these young people simply cannot understand.


    Meimei secretly scolded Ouyang Shanshan for being black-hearted. Those three men who were anti-China could be said to have not received orthodox patriotic education since childhood, but you, Ouyang Shanshan, came from a revolutionary family, grew up under the red flag, and watched Tiananmen rise every day. The national flag actually sings with these anti-China bastards, and the conscience is eaten by dogs!


    "I don''t think you need to be polite to those who forget their roots and sell their ancestors." Meimei said coldly.


    "Yes, the object of kindness is people, not dogs!" Xiao Se is even more vicious. Although she is not an orthodox Chinese, between China and the United Kingdom, her feelings are naturally biased towards Huaxia!


    Huaxia is much more delicious than the UK!


    Wu Chao, who has always liked to be a good man, no longer restrained his sharpness at this moment, and sneered: "Even if your tails are wagging, it will not change the fact that you are Chinese with yellow skin and black hair. Speaking of which, you are in the eyes of those foreigners. Not even a dog!"


    Xia Keying and Lin Hanwen in the audience were really relieved to hear it. They slapped their hands together with Chen Jia. People are all conformist. You shoot me and everyone else. The atmosphere is quite warm.


    The first brother doesn''t sound right, and these four inland guests are here to find fault!


    I know that **** Xia Keying is uneasy and kind deliberately found these four inlanders to sabotage his show, hum!


    When his first brother is called in vain?


    "Since everyone has their own opinions, it''s not interesting to talk about it, why don''t you please show us the guests, and ask the audience to judge, which one is better Western music or folk music!" One brother said with ulterior motives.


    All four of Ouyang Shanshan are his carefully selected guests. Not to mention their outstanding achievements, they all have good attainments in painting, music and dance. As for these four inlanders...


    Hehe... In a poor place like the inland, what kind of talents can be cultivated?


    Meimei picked up the microphone and said loudly: "Host, you are wrong, Western music and folk music have their own characteristics, we can''t step on one and praise the other. The reason why we refuted the other party''s point of view is because they devalued folk music and promoted Western music. If you say that, host, what is the difference between you and the four of them?"


    Don''t think that she didn''t hear that the first brother was playing tricks on them. If she really agreed with what he said, I''m afraid that tomorrow''s Hong Kong newspapers will report that they look down on Western music and wantonly belittle it!

 Chapter 1729： 10 Ambush

    The first brother''s face was blue and white for a while. After hosting for decades, it was the first time he was attacked by a guest!


    He smiled awkwardly and wanted to say a few words to get his face back, but Xiao Se interrupted him directly and waved his hand impatiently, "You go away, I don''t need you here!"


    Big Brother:����


    Yes, I am the host!


    Ouyang Shanshan said deliberately: "You are too rude to the host, this is the stage of the host, we can''t take the host away!"


    "Ouyang Shanshan, don''t think that you''ve been abroad for two years, and you''ve treated yourself as a foreigner? Everyone knows what you have. Speaking of which, your father has just passed away, and the first seven have not passed. You''ll be on the show now. It''s not suitable!"


    Meimei couldn''t get used to her provocative face, and she didn''t bother to be polite any more, and directly exposed her shortcomings in the show. ? www.suimeng.l��


    Hong Kong people are more feudal and superstitious than inland people, especially those who have just died in their family, especially taboo.


    Sure enough, when the three white-cut chickens and the first brother heard that Ouyang Shanshan''s father was not over his head, they all subconsciously moved to the side, staying away from Ouyang Shanshan, so as not to get bad luck.


    Ouyang Shanshan''s expression was a little confused. Didn''t Ouyang Xiangming stay in Tianjin City well, and married a new wife, and her life was not to mention moisturizing, but she soon realized who Meimei was talking about and cursed secretly. bitch!


    Of course, she received news about Ouyang Bin''s death a few days ago, but what has it got to do with her?


    "I don''t know how good my dad''s health is, Zhao Mei, please speak with respect!" Ouyang Shanshan''s voice was cold.


    Meimei smiled slightly, "I''m talking about your biological father Ouyang Bin. It''s not like you don''t know about this, so what are you pretending to be!"


    The eyes of the audience and other guests looking at Ouyang Shanshan have obviously changed. People''s imagination is boundless, and their eyebrows are just a word. They have thought of countless life experiences for Ouyang Shanshan. Most people think that she should be an illegitimate daughter !


    The illegitimate daughter can''t be on the stage. The three guests who were interested in Ouyang Shanshan changed their minds in an instant. They didn''t respect Ouyang Shanshan like a goddess like before.


    But it''s just an illegitimate daughter!


    "Stop talking nonsense, since you hold Western music like your ancestors, then show your hands and let us see, who will come first?" Meimei challenged.


    They came to the show to fight, so there''s no need to be rude!


    "I''ll play the piano first Ouyang Shanshan is eager to find her way back, so she doesn''t pretend to be graceful and shows her edge.


    The piano was on the stage, Ouyang Shanshan looked at her brows and brows smugly, sat up and started to play. The melodious sound of the piano sounded, which quickly made everyone indulge in it, eliminating the restlessness and fighting spirit in the air before.


    "This is "Debussy No. 1 Arab-style gorgeous song, a very gentle song." Xiong Mumu explained, and he was a little impressed by Ouyang Shanshan.


    There''s no better tune for the tension at this time than this tune!


    After the song was played, the air became quiet. Everyone was fascinated and seemed to be enjoying themselves. Ouyang Shanshan smiled slightly. In the past two years, she has spent three days in one day. How can Zhao Mei **** Compared with her?


    "It''s okay to play, but I can tell that you have practiced the piano for a short time, and your fingers are not flexible." Meimei said deliberately, in fact, Ouyang Shanshan''s level is really good.


    Ouyang Shanshan had a cold expression on her face and wanted to sneer a few words, but Meimei didn''t give her a chance. The guzheng was lifted up, Meimei put on her finger cots, and after trying the sound, she played "House of Flying Daggers". .

 Chapter 1730： Suona 1 comes out, who will compete with each other

    The sound of the song just started, the originally peaceful air was boiling again, and the audience''s mood was also aroused by a lot of fighting intent, and even many people clenched their fists, but they didn''t realize it. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    In this way, Ouyang Shanshan''s piano piece just made the audience feel at ease, but Meimei''s song "House of Flying Daggers" rekindled the fighting spirit again, and the air boiled like boiling water.


    "hateful!"


    Ouyang Shanshan cursed in secret, she had an idea, and whispered a few words to the three white cut chickens, the three of them were proud, and after the Meimei song was over, the four of them started to play together.


    The piano, flute, and violin are three kinds of musical instruments. They are different from the previous melodious ones. The rhythm is very fast.


    But the music was not messy at all, it was very neat, and it could be seen that the four of them were professionally trained.


    "Damn it, how dare you play "Flying Bumblebee" and show off your speed in front of the young master?" Xiong Mumu shook his chin at Wu Chao with a look of disdain, "Fatty, show them "Hundred Birds Chaofeng"."


    Hmph, if you dare to make wild bees dance in front of him, he will come to the phoenix, and take good care of these beautiful bitches!


    "okay!"


    Wu Chao took out the shiny suona from the bag next to him, one of his favorite musical instruments. He would play a few times at home when he had nothing to do. He wiped the mouth of the suona, then cleared his throat, took a deep breath, and puffed out his cheeks. began.


    The four of Ouyang Shanshan didn''t respond when they saw Meimei''s side, they thought they were shocked by their performance, they were triumphant, and when they saw Wu Chao take out the small speaker, they even showed disdain.


    "This kind of musical instrument that can''t be played on the table, let''s leave it to you to play when you have a wedding!" A male guest sarcastically said, and the other three laughed, but their hand speed was faster, trying to suppress Wu Chao.


    But soon they couldn''t laugh anymore. Despite the small size of the suona, its high-pitched sound range was unmatched by other musical instruments, just like the king of musical instruments.


    As soon as the suona comes out, who will compete!


    Wu Chao''s fat lung capacity is large, and his cheeks are also vigorous. He blew the song "Hundred Birds and Phoenix" to the fullest.


    The rhythm was fast, but it was a mess, and it became a real wild bee flying. The audience covered their ears, who would be patient to listen to the noise!


    When interrupted by Wu Chao''s rogue suona, Ouyang Shanshan couldn''t play any more so she stopped and watched Wu Chao play solo. ..


    Meimei winked at Wu Chao, Wu Chao stopped the suona, and the air became quiet again, but soon applause sounded like a tide.


    "Just now my friend performed the folk music "Hundred Birds Chaofeng", a suona tune that is widely circulated among the people. Obviously, Western musical instruments can''t suppress suona. In terms of the high-pitched atmosphere, suona deserves it!"


    Meimei glanced at the four of Ouyang Shanshan mockingly, and said, "Huaxia is a country with a long and ancient civilization, there are countless folk musical instruments, and there are even more music. Speaking of many Western musical instruments, in fact, folk music can be played. It��s just a little bit different.��


    She nodded to Xiong Mumu, Xiong Mumu took out a guitar, improvised a song, and hummed a few words, it was his song "Wandering the World", the audience was immediately excited, and kept shouting for him to do more. Sing some.


    "Time is limited. If you want to listen to Xiong Mumu''s songs, he will listen to them at a concert later."


    Meimei smiled and joked, took out the pipa from behind, and said, "The guitar is a Western musical instrument, and everyone is familiar with it. What I want to say is that the pipa invented by our ancestors can also be used as a guitar."

 Chapter 1731： fight dance

    Meimei hugged the pipa horizontally, just like hugging a guitar, and after tuning it down, she played "Wandering Around the World," which was played by Xiong Mumu just now. Use it!


    "Now I will use the pipa to play "The Overlord Disarms. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��"


    Meimei hugged the pipa upright, and played the famous pipa song "The Overlord Disarms, Unlike the Ambush of Flying Daggers. This song reflects the tragic and desolateness of Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu, when he mowed down the Wujiang River. But it makes people feel sad.


    She didn''t play the whole piece, only half of it, and then stopped.


    "I played the guitar song with the pipa just now, so please use the guitar to play my Overlord Unarmor!" Meimei said with a smile, causing a problem for the four of Ouyang Shanshan.


    The pipa is one of the most difficult musical instruments to learn. The short string spacing of the guitar makes it difficult to express the tune of the pipa. Ouyang Shanshan and the others cannot do it at all.


    "This is the score of Bawang''s disarming. We changed it to guitar score. I believe you can understand it, right?" Meimei threw out the score again, without giving them an excuse to refuse.


    Hmph, today I have to stomp on these four things that sell their ancestors for glory!


    The four of them took over the sheet music, their faces were very ugly, they wanted to say that they couldn''t play it, but they didn''t want to show weakness in front of Meimei and the others, so they tried to play it hard, but soon they had to give up!


    Can''t make a song at all!


    "I can''t play it, tsk tsk, you can blow so much, I thought you were so powerful!" Meimei shook her head exaggeratedly, not hiding her disdain at all.


    Xiong Mumu and Xiao Se were even more red-faced, laughed mockingly, and Wang Zhi despised them.


    Then Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao performed the xiao and the erhu, especially the vicissitudes of the erhu. Although the audience did not understand the erhu, they were fascinated by it.


    In terms of music, the four Meimei and Ouyang Shanshan were perfectly crushed, and the folk music prevailed.


    The four of Ouyang Shanshan were unconvinced, and proposed a dance fight again, snorted softly. Dancing is her best skill. The four of them are courting death by themselves, so don''t blame her for being rude!


    Ouyang Shanshan and one of the male guests changed clothes and improvised Latin, but they cooperated tacitly, which attracted countless applause, and then they also performed bullfighting and tango.


    "The dance is not bad, but these are really not technical. I thought I could enjoy ballet!"


    Meimei shrugged exaggeratedly, Ouyang Shanshan couldn''t help but stabbed: "You can also perform if you have the ability!"


    Her limbs are already stiff. In order to practice dancing, she has suffered a lot to achieve such a level. Although she can''t compare with professional dancers, it is enough to bluff laypeople.


    "no problem!"


    Meimei stretched out her hand to Xiao Se to make an inviting gesture, Xiao Se smiled slightly, and then got out of the queue, holding hands with Meimei, and began to perform Latin, of course, she was dancing male steps.


    When the two had nothing to do before, they often danced Latin to play, and they had a tacit understanding.


    They danced a few songs in a row. Cha Cha, Rumba, Samba, Tango, etc., all performed one by one. Although the audience was laymen, they could still tell whether they were good or bad. It was obvious that Meimei danced better.


    "Next, I will perform Huaxia''s classical dance for everyone. Let''s start with a long-sleeved bow dance."


    Meimei waved to Wu Chao and Xiong Mumu, Wu Chao played the guqin, Xiong Mumu played the flute, the tune sounded, and Meimei began to dance. She was wearing a long white dress today, which was convenient for dancing.


    When he waved his hand and folded his waist, the style was fully revealed, and the eyes of the audience under the stage were straight.


    "I''ll show you the Jinghong Dance again." Meimei changed their dancing postures, Xiong Mumu and the others also changed their tunes. They were very tacit and seamless.

 Chapter 1732： kill 4

    In just ten minutes, Meimei performed Hu Xuan Dance, Green Waist Dance, Fan Dance and other classic Chinese classical dances one after another. It''s not that Ouyang Shanshan and the others can match the amateur level. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    "There are hundreds of Chinese classical dances. I only know a little bit about it, so I''m going to show my ugliness here today."


    Meimei was panting slightly, her attitude was very modest, in sharp contrast to the arrogance of the four of them, Ouyang Shanshan, the audience in the audience naturally tilted the balance in their hearts towards Meimei and the others.


    The four of Ouyang Shanshan still didn''t give up, and successively proposed subjects such as painting, arithmetic, science, etc., hollowing out their thoughts and regaining face, but��


    There are bleakness and eyebrows in paintings, bleakness and Xiong Mumu in arithmetic and science, and Wu Chao in ancient poems. The four complement each other''s strengths and weaknesses, perfectly interpreting the 5,000-year-old civilization of Greater China.


    "Huaxia has been able to use the four operations of natural numbers more than 3,000 years ago. Nine chapters of arithmetic appeared 2,500 years ago, which is the current multiplication formula, and the calculation of pi. Zu Chongzhi was more than a thousand years earlier than Europe. just calculate...


    Let��s talk about science again. I won��t talk about it in depth. I��m afraid you won��t understand it. Let��s talk about the four great inventions. Does anyone know what the four great inventions are? "


    Xiong Mumu rushed to the audience and asked, and immediately an enthusiastic audience stood up. It was a boy with glasses who should be still in school. He said loudly, "Gunpowder, papermaking, printing, compass."


    "Yes, brother, your grades must be very good, come on!"


    Xiong Mumu gave him a thumbs up, the boy was very excited, and the pimples on his face were glowing red.


    Xiao Se took over the words, "Not only the four great inventions, but also Emperor Temujin in the Yuan Dynasty. He even reached Europe. At that time, the area of ??China was the largest in the world, and Zheng He of the Ming Dynasty went to the West seven times. as far as America and East Africa, a century before Columbus."


    "Let me add a digression about food. Even the pizza you are talking about is actually passed down from Huaxia''s pies. Marco Polo, you must have heard of it, this gentleman brought Huaxia''s pies with him. In Italy, it slowly evolved into the pizza it is now.��


    Meimei said a joke, which caused the audience to burst into laughter and thunderous applause.


    When it comes to food, Hong Kong is a gourmet paradise. They may be unsatisfactory in terms of patriotism, but they have a deep sense of pride in food. They feel that no matter where the food is, it is inferior to the local food.


    Therefore, they are deeply convinced by what they said about Meimei In addition to the detailed explanation of the four of them on Chinese culture, many young people have heard it for the first time, and it is impossible to have no feelings. It''s the descendants of Yan and Huang!


    But it''s just a shred of it. This kind of viewpoint formed since childhood is difficult to change for a while.


    The confrontation between the two sides of the guests was obviously done by Meimei and the others, and the four of Ouyang Shanshan were disgraced, but what could they do?


    Skills are inferior to people!


    The first brother, who was almost forgotten, squeezed out a forced smile and wanted to say a few words to find a sense of existence, but Meimei didn''t want to give this guy a chance to speak, and said loudly: "I don''t think my mother is ugly. Going to my own thatched hut, although Huaxia is not too rich and powerful, it has been working hard to move forward, and it has a new look every day."


    She paused, then continued: "Seeing is believing and hearing is false. I suggest you take the holiday to go inland to see the great rivers and mountains of the motherland, the splendid scenery, which is definitely different from what you heard, some people have ulterior motives. , Deliberately smearing and distorting the inland, hmph, the hair can be dyed yellow, the skin can be bleached, but can you replace the blood on your body?"

 Chapter 1733： Malicious clip

    The last sentence, Meimei said to the four of Ouyang Shanshan, everyone could see that she was mocking them. Of course, not all the audience was indifferent, there were also some like Xia Keying and his wife. The patriots, when they heard Meimei''s words, applauded excitedly for a long time. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    The four of Ouyang Shanshan failed miserably in the show, so they held grudges against Meimei and they had bad intentions.


    The show was recorded first, but there was a bit of trouble when it was broadcast. The TV station cut a lot of scenes from Meimei and the others. It was an hour-long show, and Ouyang Shanshan and the others performed for 40 minutes.


    Moreover, the editor was very unprofessional, deliberately cut the four eyebrows into arrogant and rude people, and cut Ouyang Shanshan and the others very aggrieved, and gave the four eyebrows again and again.


    Xia Keying was very angry, but she had no way to influence the TV station, so she had to run over to Meimei and tell the story.


    "What should I do now? If the film is broadcast like this, the audience will definitely be deceived." Xia Keying was very worried.


    After all, Meimei and Xiong Mumu are both well-known people. The show deliberately smeared them. Hong Kong citizens who don''t know the truth will definitely misunderstand the three of them. That''s how rumors are formed.


    "Does the TV station boss know about this?" Meimei asked.


    "I don''t know, the boss doesn''t care much about the company''s operations." Xia Keying replied.


    Xiao Se snorted, "I''ll make a call."


    It''s time to borrow her grandmother''s majesty!


    Xiao Se called the Governor-General directly. Before the Governor-General took office, he was awarded the title of Baron by the Queen. She and her grandmother, Lord Victoria, attended the farewell ball. At that time, the Governor-General was very respectful to her and her grandmother.


    After all, her grandmother was an earl, and she was on good terms with the queen. The governor was just a baron, and the rank of nobles was very clear.


    Few people knew about the Governor''s private phone number, but Xiao Se did. She murmured a long list in English, which everyone could understand. It was really relieved to hear Xiao Se show his power on the phone.


    "In short, I don''t want this kind of malicious editing to happen again. If the show makes me unsatisfied, hum, I will tell my grandmother. As for how my grandmother told Her Majesty, I don''t know. "Xiao Se was threatening, not polite at all.


    For a noble like her who coexists in strength and rank, euphemism is not the way she needs to express, no need!


    The Governor had no choice but to ask the special assistant to solve the matter. The TV station was startled by the boss, but it was only a small show, but it alarmed the Governor. People cut programs.


    Meimei thought about it, and asked Xiaoyun to go out to find someone It was the big guy who robbed Chen Ming of the beauty at the beginning. Yan Mingshun didn''t know him, and it was a relationship driven by interests. not bad.


    This boss has a good personal relationship with the TV station boss. As long as he speaks, the TV station boss also has to weigh a few points.


    First the Governor, and then a friend and boss, the TV station boss dared to underestimate, and ordered the people below, it is better to cut all four of Ouyang Shanshan, and they must not miss the scene of Meimei and the others.


    He can''t afford one!


    The show was successfully broadcast. Of course, the TV station would not cut all the four of Ouyang Shanshan, but kept the scenes for about 20 minutes. As for the scenes of the four of them, most of the scenes of Meimei and the others were retained.


    This episode of the program has aroused great repercussions in the local area. Of course, not all Hong Kong people are GD elements. Many elderly people, especially the early immigrants, are thinking about the reunification of the motherland and returning to its roots.


    Because of this episode of the show, Meimei and the others have become more famous. The advantage is that her and Wu Chao''s books are selling well, and Xiong Mumu''s album has also risen several places on the list.


    But negative effects also followed.

 Chapter 1734： spill your blood

    After only one night, the villa where Meimei and the others lived was surrounded by reporters. That''s okay. The most hateful thing is that someone threw a lot of rotten vegetables and rotten eggs around the villa, and it was fermented on a hot day. Yes, it stinks. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    These people came one after another, Xiaoyun and Xiaoli were completely unable to guard against them, and these people were very cunning, they would run away when they were thrown, and they would be as slippery as loach. Even if they caught them, they would not admit it, and the local police would not It''s not like it''s going to help them with such trivial matters.


    "Look at me tonight!"


    Meimei gritted her teeth with hatred, and she had an idea in her heart.


    She asked Xiaoyun to buy the longest iron nails, each three inches long. When it was getting dark, they buried them around the villa and covered them with sand. As long as they didn''t step on them, they would be fine.


    "Will this lead to human life?" Wu Chao was a little worried.


    After all, it is difficult for a strong dragon to fight a local snake!


    "Don''t be afraid, just suffer a little bit of flesh and blood. Besides, this is my own land. I can do whatever I want. Can the police control it?"


    Meimei had already asked Xiaoyun, Yan Mingshun had bought the beach and the road around the villa at the beginning, and it was a private property.


    Desolately, "It''s okay, I''ll take care of it when something goes wrong."


    With the status of her grandmother, she is still domineering enough in this palm-sized place in Hong Kong.


    At night, Meimei let Xiaoyun and the others fall asleep, and she and Qiuqiu guarded.


    Sure enough, in the middle of the night, there was movement outside the house, Meimei climbed to the fence, and saw a few people sneaking over, even carrying a bucket, no need to guess to know that it must be red paint.


    snort!


    Dare to splash paint on her house, let you put some blood today!


    Meimei sneered and stood by the wall waiting for the rabbit.


    "Ouch!"


    The person at the front screamed and fell to the ground. The people behind were startled. When the person in front said that there were nails on the ground, they dared to move forward and stood still.


    Meimei snorted lightly, and patted Chacha lightly. The little guy couldn''t hold it any longer. He twisted his body and rushed to one of them''s neck. And it will move...


    Immediately, he was so frightened that he went on a rampage, and after a while, he was hit and lay on the ground crying.


    The others also had the same consequences. They were all molested by Xiao Chacha, and they felt a chill in their hearts. The screams woke up the surrounding neighbors, even if someone called the police.


    The police were very fast They came after a while, Meimei sneered a few times in the dark, pretending to be woken up by the sound, and when I opened the door, I saw the moaning thieves, and even more so. Pretend to be frightened.


    "This...this is...what''s going on?"


    Seeing that Meimei was a pretty girl with a good attitude, the police pointed to the long nails on the ground and asked, "Are these nails buried by your family?"


    "I buried it." Xiaoyun walked out and covered his eyebrows behind him.


    "Why do you want to bury these spikes? You are doing this deliberately to hurt people, you know?" The policeman''s Mandarin is very bad, and it is very difficult to listen to the eyebrows. Xiaoyun has been here for a few months and has learned the local dialect. It was translated to Meimei.


    "Who told these people to come to my house and throw rotten eggs and rotten vegetables, we are just self-defense." Meimei said crisply.


    "We''re just passing by, Sir..." Of course the thief on the ground wouldn''t admit it.


    Meimei pointed at the bucket beside them, and sarcastically said, "What are these? Could it be that you got up in the middle of the night and came to my house to paint?"

 Chapter 1735： 1 The raccoon of the hill

    There was half a bucket of blood-red paint in the plastic bucket, and there was a big brush, obviously trying to do something bad on the wall, and there was a big bag that stinks when opened, full of rotten eggs and dead fish and rotten shrimp , It''s really difficult for them, carrying such a smelly thing has not been smoked to death. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    Although the police wanted to cover up these three people, but they had all the evidence and material, and they were arrested for a crime, they had the will but powerless.


    The **** rolled his eyes, pointed at his **** feet and shouted, "Sir, I''m going to sue her for intentional injury. With such long nails, our feet may be abolished. This mainland girl is deliberately trying to work in Hong Kong. Bad things, bad intentions."


    Xiaoyun glared at his other foot without nails, "Do you still want to lose another leg?"


    The police looked at Xiaoyun in surprise. It was the first time they had seen such an arrogant mainland girl!


    Which mainlanders have you met before, who didn''t have their tails tucked?


    "Miss, you are intimidating, we have the right to detain you!" The police warned, although they didn''t like the three gangsters on the ground, they didn''t like the inland people even more.


    "You guys aren''t in the same group, are you? These three bad guys came to my house and plotted against each other. We are just self-defense, so why did we become plotters?" Meimei asked with a sneer.


    "We didn''t even enter your house, why are we plotting to do something wrong?" The **** shouted with pride in his eyes.


    Meimei snorted lightly and gave Xiaoyun a wink. Xiaoyun quickly returned to the room and took out the deed of the villa. It was written in black and white, clearly and clearly. The road within three meters around the villa, and the beach behind, All are on record and are private property.


    "Did you see it clearly? The ground you are standing on is my house. What''s wrong with me burying some nails in my house? Does the law in Hong Kong even care about personal privacy?"


    "Of course not, we didn''t figure it out." The policeman immediately changed his tune, smiling reluctantly, but his heart was sour.


    MMP!


    They are still living in cheap public housing!


    Why is this mainland girl so rich?


    Don''t you all say that the inland is so poor that you can''t even fill your stomach?


    "Mr. Police, I want to sue these three people for trespassing and maliciously intimidating and deliberately hurting people. My lawyer will contact you tomorrow. It''s late at night, so forgive me for not accompanying me!"


    Meimei didn''t have a good look on these two policemen. If she hadn''t been prepared, she might have been taken to the police station!


    Humph, a raccoon dog on a hill!


    These three gangsters must be sent to the cell to enjoy life behind bars!


    The three thugs panicked now They just want to make some extra money, but they don''t want to go to jail!


    "Sir...we were really just passing by...did nothing..."


    "Miss... I have an 80-year-old mother on top and a son who has just turned a month... I beg you..."


    The gangsters cried bitterly and kowtowed to their brows, how pitiful.


    "People like you can still find wives? Is it possible that Hong Kong women are blind?" Meimei sneered and shouted at Xiaoyun: "Close the door, and get me some raw meat-eating wolf dogs tomorrow, who would dare to barge in again? , just let the dog bite me!"


    Both the police and the thugs shivered in a shuddering manner, fearful of their brows, this beautiful mainland girl is ruthless!


    The gangsters are even a little fortunate. Fortunately, they were only stabbed by nails. If they were replaced by wolf dogs, would their little lives be saved?


    "Boom"


    The door was closed, and the police took away the three thugs. There were lights flickering in the dark, the paparazzi who worked around the clock.

 Chapter 1736： someone wants to see you

    The morning paper the next day reported the matter, and she didn��t even bother to read it. She asked Xiaoyun to find a gold medal lawyer in Hong Kong. Lawyers are the most realistic. It doesn��t matter whether you are inland or African, as long as you can afford it Money, they will make you feel the warmth of spring breeze. ? www.suimeng.l��


    The Gold Medal Lawyer really lives up to its reputation. Just after receiving the deposit, he began to act non-stop. For the Gold Medal Lawyer, this kind of small case is simply easier than killing a fly.


    In addition, Meimei''s side is well-founded and the evidence is conclusive. Even if the local judge wants to cover up, he can''t find a loophole. In less than three days, the three **** were imprisoned.


    Privately breaking into houses, malicious intimidation, robbery, and maliciously wounding people... In addition to the severe psychological trauma caused to the owner''s eyebrows, I am afraid it will be difficult to sleep in a lifetime...


    Such bad consequences are simply unbearable and sinful!


    so--


    Under the brilliance of the golden lawyers, these three unlucky **** were sentenced to six years by the judge, just wanting to splash some paint and throw some dead fish and rotten shrimp!


    The most unfortunate thing is that their feet were also pierced with three-inch iron nails, and they would definitely not get better in a month. The chrysanthemum may not be guaranteed.


    "Ms. Zhao, are you still satisfied with such a result?" Attorney Jin had a kind and sincere smile, and he was in a good mood, because he had just received the final payment, and those few zeros made him feel like a spring breeze, giving him a second spring.


    In the future, if anyone tells him that the inland is poor again, he will definitely use the toilet brush to block that person''s mouth!


    "I''m very satisfied. Lawyer Jin has worked hard, and I will have the opportunity to cooperate again in the future!" Meimei said with a smile.


    The gold medal lawyer is in his early 40s. His surname is Jin and his name is Bowen. .


    Because this lawyer Jin discovered that his apparently innocent client was a real perverted killer, and everyone was deceived by him. Attorney Jin finally found out the truth, he deliberately lost the lawsuit, and his client was sentenced to life imprisonment.


    Although the lawsuit was defeated this time, lawyer Jin''s reputation became even louder.


    However, this lawyer Jin is really not good-looking, medium height, neither fat nor thin, with dark skin, walking in the crowd, will not let people take a second glance, but lawyer Jin has a good temperament, and he is full of energy every day. Coupled with a successful career, there is a little more masculine charm invisibly.


    "No problem... I like to work with a generous person like Miss Zhao the most. This is my business card. If Miss Zhao has something to do, just look for it, as long as Miss Zhao doesn''t assassinate the Governor All other trivial matters are included. On my body!"


    Attorney Jin graciously handed over the gold-plated business card, which he specially ordered for VIP clients. He was plated with real gold, and it cost a lot of money!


    Meimei stretched out her hand to take the business card. She did not dislike a person like lawyer Jin. A gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way. He is hundreds of times stronger than those hypocrites who are righteous in their mouths but do wicked deeds behind their backs.


    Jin Bowen hesitated, bit his lip a few times, and said with determination, "Miss Zhao, I have a friend who wants to meet you. He and Lingtang are old acquaintances."


    Meimei raised her eyebrows in surprise, Yan Xinya had an old acquaintance in Hong Kong?


    who is it?


    Jin Bowen paused, and then said, "Actually, my law firm has already closed a small case like Miss Zhao''s. The reason for taking it all is for the sake of friends, but it''s really a pleasure to work with Miss Zhao. ."


    Although he loves money, he is a top lawyer with status after all. Like this **** like throwing paint and throwing fish and rotten shrimp, his next step is to surrender his identity. Make fun of him!

 Chapter 1737： meet at sea

    "Is this friend of lawyer Jin a man or a woman? How old is he?" Meimei thought of a person and asked anxiously. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    "It''s a lady, a friend I met when I was studying in the UK." Jin Bowen''s answer made Meimei''s heart suddenly cold.


    Not the one she thought!


    But she was still curious, and it seemed that this woman should have no ill will towards her, so it would be fine to meet her.


    "Then tomorrow afternoon, the place will be decided by your friend."


    "Then at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon, I will come to pick up Miss Zhao. My friend will meet you on the cruise ship at sea."


    Meimei raised her eyebrows in surprise, going to a cruise ship at sea?


    "Why don''t you find a tea house on land?"


    She was vigilant. After all, she was a stranger. She didn''t dare to trust it. If the other party sailed the boat to the open sea, she would become the meat on the plan. It doesn''t matter if they want to make lion head or steamed pork. She negotiates.


    Seeing Meimei''s reluctance, Jin Bowen explained, "My friend''s status is a bit special, and it''s not suitable for you to make public appearances in Hong Kong. Miss Zhao, don''t worry, my friend just wants to talk to you, and it''s not malicious."


    Meimei pondered, very hesitant, should you agree or not?


    Hong Kong is not Yan Mingshun''s territory. She has to be careful, but she really wants to know who that woman is, so tangled!


    And this woman sounded so mysterious, which aroused her curiosity even more.


    Jin Bowen understands Meimei''s concerns very well, and he would hesitate to change it, but the situation in Hong Kong has been relatively tense recently, and Lilian has taken great risks when she comes to Hong Kong, and it is really not suitable to show up in the city.


    He thought about it and said, "Do you know a doctor Gu, Miss Zhao?"


    Doctor Gu?


    Her brows and eyes lit up. Speaking of which, both her and Yan Xinya''s bodies were well conditioned by this old gentleman!


    It was just a few years ago that this old gentleman traveled all over the world, and he never saw the end of the dragon. I didn''t expect him to be in Hong Kong!


    "My friend is also a friend of Doctor Gu. Doctor Gu will come to pick up Miss Zhao with me tomorrow, so Miss Zhao should be relieved?" Jin Bowen said with a smile.


    "Okay, I''ll be waiting for lawyer Jin at home tomorrow." Meimei readily agreed.


    After lawyer Jin left, Xiaoyun disagreed, "Miss, you shouldn''t agree. The situation here is very complicated. If something happens at sea, how can we explain it to Master Ming!"


    There are not enough manpower here in Hong Kong, and she and Xiao Li have not fully recovered. They are not afraid of death Because their lives were saved by the young lady, without the elixir that the young lady gave, They died in the jungle months earlier.


    But I''m afraid they can''t protect the young lady even if they die, that''s what she worries about the most!


    Meimei smiled and comforted her, "Don''t worry, that Doctor Gu is my old friend, he won''t hurt me, and I still have Qiuqiu!"


    "squeak"


    Qiuqiu stuck out his small head from the bag behind Meimei, and patted Xiaoyun''s arm with his fat paw, which seemed to reassure her, made Xiaoyun laugh, and was really relieved.


    She had already heard about the greatness of Uncle Ball, and if something really happened, she and Xiao Li would fight to protect the young lady!


    Jin Bowen did not go back to the law firm or go home. Instead, he went to the seaside and drove a motorboat out to sea alone. After more than an hour, he came to the high seas and approached a very luxurious cruise ship.


    "Bowen, how''s it going?"


    After Jin Bowen got on the boat, Lilian asked anxiously, next to Xia Tingtao, who was even more anxious.

 Chapter 1738： its not that you are bad

    Jin Bowen glanced at Xia Tingtao angrily, touched his nose angrily, thinking that he was the first to know Lillian, and the reason why Xia Tingtao survived was thanks to him for inviting Lillian to come. Play in Hong Kong. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    Originally, I wanted to go to sea with the beautiful woman for a romantic vacation, and then win the love of the beautiful woman in one fell swoop, but who knew that she saved a love rival back.


    Hmph, isn''t it that he looks so much better than him!


    Well, and the painting and calligraphy can barely catch the eye!


    The discernment of antiques is not bad, of course, knowledge is not too bad!


    But this guy just can''t compare to him. Lillian looked down on him back then, which was a major mistake in her life!


    Although Jin Bowen has a happy family and a loving husband and wife, his first love is always the best, and it will always be a cinnabar mole in his heart.


    "Zhao Mei agreed, but Mr. Gu has to go with me to pick her up." Jin Bowen said.


    "No problem, I''ll go and call my uncle right now." Xia Tingtao was overjoyed, and ran in three steps to find Doctor Gu who was fishing leisurely.


    Lilian is also very happy, and finally she can fulfill her husband''s wish.


    Jin Bowen looked at her dissatisfiedly, "Lilian, you are too self-willed, don''t you know how dangerous it is to go back to Hong Kong now? If people find you here, you will..."


    He didn''t go on, his expression was very worried, Lilian''s identity is very secret, he is the only insider in Hong Kong, but this was two years ago.


    Now Lilian''s identity is no longer a secret. All the major forces in Hong Kong and Wandao know that she is the precious daughter of the Golden Triangle Iron-blooded General. In addition to the recent civil strife in the Golden Triangle, Lilian''s presence in Hong Kong is like a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth. .


    "As long as we see Zhao Mei''s face, we''ll leave the boat and it''ll be fine." Lilian was not too worried, she comforted her friend with a smile.


    Zhao Mei doesn''t know when she will come to Hong Kong next time. Every day she sees her husband''s worries, and she feels uncomfortable. It is because of her that her husband cannot be reunited with his relatives or return to the motherland.


    She has to do something for her husband!


    This danger is nothing, as long as she is careful, there should be no problem.


    Jin Bowen snorted and asked angrily, "Does that guy know how much risk you took?"


    "He didn''t know, Bo Wen, don''t tell him." Lilian asked.


    Jin Bowen snorted again I''m too lazy to talk about it anymore, and my heart is even more uncomfortable. This guy Xia Tingtao doesn''t know what kind of virtue he has accumulated in his previous life. .


    Lillian had been with him for many years, and knowing that he was worried about her made her heart warm, and she couldn''t help but say what she had hidden for decades.


    "Bowen, I''m sorry, it''s not that I didn''t like you back then, but I can''t implicate you. Your current wife is the most suitable for you."


    Jin Bowen''s complexion changed greatly, and he looked at Lilian who was smiling in surprise. The years still left a lot of marks on her. She was really not young, but in his heart she was still as beautiful as twenty years ago.


    His heart was finally relieved.


    It''s not that he''s bad!


    He smiled and hugged Lillian with open arms, without saying anything.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t be a lover, as long as you are a good friend for life!


    The next afternoon, Doctor Gu followed Jin Bowen to the door, and said with a smile, "Grandpa Gu, long time no see!"

 Chapter 1739： Its your uncle who wants to see you

    Doctor Gu is still the same, with a childlike face, a red face, and his appearance has not changed at all. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    "Little girl is getting more and more beautiful as she grows. How is your mother?" Doctor Gu was in a good mood. He didn''t always have a cold face like before, but he actually looked a little bit smiling.


    "My mother is very good, but she always talks about you, I don''t know where you are going." She asked Dr. Gu to get into her car. Jin Bowen was very gossipy, so she just followed, wanting to hear about Xia Tingtao What does it have to do with Zhao Mei?


    He was so itchy!


    "Grandpa Gu, who on earth wants to see me? This lawyer Jin said he was an old acquaintance of my mother, but my mother didn''t tell me that she has an old female friend in Hong Kong!" Meimei was very curious. ..


    Jin Bowen''s ears were also pointed, and he listened intently.


    Doctor Gu sighed, and just as he was about to say something, the car stopped, Xiaoyun got out of the car, pulled out a young man with glasses from a car behind, grabbed his camera, and filled the film. Pulled out.


    "Don''t follow, or you''ll blow your heads!" Xiaoyun smashed the door with a punch, and with a muffled sound, a sunken pit appeared on the door, the size of a sand bowl.


    The two paparazzi fled in fright.


    Xiaoyun hooked his lips in satisfaction, looked around, found nothing suspicious, and got in the car.


    But they didn''t know that at the window of a high-rise building, a camera followed their car, and soon another car followed quietly, hidden in the vast traffic, Xiaoyun and the others did not find it.


    Doctor Gu continued what he didn''t say before, "Do you know Xia Tingtao?"


    Meimei was surprised and happy, "Of course, he is my uncle. Grandpa Gu, do you know where he is?"


    "Tingtao is my nephew. I''ve been looking for him for several years. Cang has no regrets. I finally found him." Doctor Gu sighed leisurely, with relief in his eyes.


    He finally deserves his sister and brother-in-law!


    Meimei was even more surprised. She never thought that Doctor Gu would be Xia Tingtao''s uncle, so he...


    "Then Grandpa Gu, do you know my grandparents?"


    Doctor Gu''s expression changed slightly, and he hummed, "I only know your grandmother, not Yan Danqing."


    Speaking of the three words Yan Danqing, Doctor Gu gritted his teeth as if he was gnawing at a bone, and looked at him with stunned eyebrows. Could it be that this old gentleman has a grudge against his grandfather?


    She thought of Dr. Gu''s nickname again, and she called it "Ai Lian Lay" used to be just a coincidence, but now it seems that there is another hidden secret!


    Right now, she didn''t have the time to think about it, but it was more important to find Xia Tingtao, so that Yan Xinya wouldn''t have to work so hard.


    "Is the person who wants to see me my uncle?" Meimei was a little puzzled, why Jin Bowen said it was a woman.


    "It''s Haitianci''s wife. Haitianci is the Xia Tingtao you call him. He and I are not friends." Jin Bowen explained that his tone was exactly the same as that of Doctor Gu before.


    Doctor Gu glanced at Jin Bowen, the corners of his lips twitched, his appearance was 108,000 miles worse than his nephew, and Lilian was actually able to like him at the beginning, and his eyes were really bad.


    He and Xia Tingtao actually heard what Lilian and Jin Bowen said before. As for why Lilian chose Xia Tingtao over Jin Bowen, I am afraid that apart from Xia Tingtao''s talent and appearance, the biggest reason is because Xia Tingtao was alone and did not drag him down.


    Such a handsome, shrewd and educated man without a father or mother, is simply a perfect husband tailored for Lillian by God. When Lillian was only in his early twenties, how could he not be moved?

 Chapter 1740： good luck

    Doctor Gu explained the origin of the name Haitianci with Meimei. Meimei''s only emotion is that life is far more **** than novels, and that she is a teacher and uncle''s good luck. ? www.suimeng.l��


    After drifting in the sea for so long, the sharks did not eat it, and even met a beauty who rescued her, and the beauty promised herself!


    This luck can be day by day!


    "Hai Tianci was actually rescued by me jumping into the sea." Jin Bowen felt that it was necessary for him to clarify.


    Meimei raised her eyebrows, the sour bubbles in the air were too obvious, even if she hadn''t experienced what happened back then, she could guess one or two.


    It''s just a love triangle.


    "Many thanks to Mr. Jin for saving my uncle''s life back then, and I will come to the door to thank you another day!" Meimei stood up and bowed, making Jin Bowen jump, but she felt embarrassed.


    "Actually, I didn''t save it alone. There were other people who helped at that time."


    "I still have to thank Mr. Jin." Meimei smiled and was very sincere. Jin Bowen was even more grateful. He only thought that Xia Tingtao''s nephew was hundreds of times more adorable than him.


    The seaside was very lively, full of motorboats and cruise ships. Jin Bowen rented a motorboat, greeted Meimei and the others, and skillfully drove the motorboat to the high seas.


    A car stopped, determined the direction of Meimei and their motorboat, and got in the car and left.


    More than an hour later, Meimei and the others arrived. Xia Tingtao and Lilian were already waiting for them on the deck. As soon as Xia Tingtao saw Meimei, she recognized that this little girl was exactly the same as the younger sister, especially the cinnabar between her eyebrows. mole.


    "I... I am... your uncle." Xia Tingtao''s voice trembled, and there were tears in his eyes.


    "Hello, master, I''m Zhao Mei, just call me Mei Mei." Mei Mei gave a solemn gift. She had seen the photos of Xia Tingtao when she was young, and they were very clear. Although she is middle-aged now , The temples also have some gorgeous hair, but they have more of a mature man''s charm.


    Lilian is of course not bad, with elegant temperament, beautiful appearance, and very well-dressed, standing with Xia Tingtao, a talented woman, a man made of heaven and earth.


    "Meimei, this is my wife Lilian Du." Xia Tingtao introduced his wife.


    "Hello Aunt!" Meimei bowed down again, Lillian hurriedly picked her up, handed her a red forging box, and said with a smile, "A little gift, Meimei, you can play with it."


    Meimei opened the box, and the brilliance overflowed. It was an emerald bracelet that was so beautiful that one could not breathe, and it was also the best among the emeralds��the imperial green.


    Even if you have money, it is difficult to buy such a good-looking imperial green, and the value is immeasurable.


    "It''s too precious!" Meimei was a little embarrassed, she wanted to return the bracelet to Lilian but she held her hand down.


    "My father has a lot of mines. Jadeite is rare in other places. It''s like a stone in my house. You just play with it." Lilian said lightly, the rare treasure in the eyes of others turned into a stone in her eyes. .


    Meimei twitched the corners of her mouth, this is the place to show off your wealth!


    Those women who show off bags, perfumes and jewelry are too low in front of her aunt!


    "Thank you auntie!"


    Since Lilian said so, it was not very good for her to refuse, so she put it away.


    Someone brought tea and snacks, Lilian greeted Meimei to eat, Xia Tingtao couldn''t wait to ask: "Meimei, how is your mother?"


    "She is very good, but she is the only one, she is too busy, and my mother has always wanted to find the uncle to provoke the revitalization of the Danqing School, because my mother said that the uncle is the heir of my grandfather, she just learned It''s just a bit of fur." ??Meimei said firmly.


    However, Xia Tingtao''s complexion changed greatly, and he disappeared in a flash.

 Chapter 1741： unidentified vessel

    There are doubts in the eyebrows, does Xia Tingtao not want to go back to China?


    This is understandable. Lilian looks like a woman who has lived abroad since she was a child. It is conceivable that Xia Tingtao has lived abroad for all these years. It is no wonder that Yan Mingshun and Zhao Yinghua have been inquiring in Hong Kong for so long, but there is no news at all. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    Having lived abroad for so many years, and his children are also there, it is indeed difficult for Xia Tingtao to leave everything behind and return to China.


    "It doesn''t matter if the uncle doesn''t go back to China. There are me and my mother in the country. The uncle just needs to participate in some activities, so that every time my mother goes to participate, those people will always laugh at my mother and say that she is a girl." Meimei said.


    Xia Tingtao said angrily, "Your mother is very talented. Master often praises your mother for her spirituality, but those people have no vision."


    But he was even more worried. If he could, he would like to go back to the inland now and admit in front of the world that he is Master''s disciple Xia Tingtao, but he can''t!


    Lilian looked at her husband guiltily, feeling very sad.


    It was she who implicated her husband and prevented him from fulfilling his ambitions!


    "Why don''t you go back..." Lilian hesitated.


    Jin Bowen interrupted her by blurting, "He''s back, what about you and your child? Are you alone in America?"


    Xia Tingtao patted his wife''s hand and comforted her: "I will not leave you and the children, our family cannot be separated."


    Lillian breathed a sigh of relief to herself, just think it was her selfishness, she really didn''t want her family to be separated!


    Xia Tingtao looked at Meimei apologetically, "Xia Tingtao is already dead, and now only Haitianci is the only one who is sorry for Master."


    Meimei blinked in surprise, what do you mean?


    Could it be a zombie in front of her?


    "Uncle, what do you mean? I didn''t understand, aren''t you living a good life?" Meimei was very puzzled, she always thought that these two were weird, but she quickly thought of what Jin Bowen said yesterday, Lillian Because of his special status, he cannot show his face in the city.


    Could it be that her aunt is a very remarkable person?


    Dr. Gu didn''t bother to listen to their chirping, and was about to speak clearly when a tall young man ran over and whispered a few words in Lilian''s ear. He didn''t speak Chinese or English. Yes, Meimei didn''t understand a word.


    But she could feel that the young man looked at her very badly.


    Lillian''s expression changed slightly, but she shook her head and muttered a few words. The young man seemed to be a little unwilling, but he quickly retreated. Soon, the cruise ship actually started and left. Hong Kong is getting farther and farther.


    "There are unidentified ships approaching here, I will let them get rid of them!" Lillian smiled reluctantly, and it could be seen that those unidentified ships were not good.


    Jin Bowen blamed himself very much, and suggested: "I must have accidentally attracted it. I think it''s like this. You two act separately. Miss Zhao and I will go back to Hong Kong by motorboat."


    "No, this is the high seas. Those people will attack you. Dump them first." Lilian categorically refused. She couldn''t kill her friends and her husband''s nephew. The cruise ship had powerful men sent by her father. , there should be no problem.


    Xiao Li had already taken out his binoculars to look around, his expression was very serious, and he said to Xiao Yun, "It''s Chen Guobiao''s person who came, hurry up and send the flare!"


    Xiaoyun''s expression immediately became serious, and he took out the signal flare and was about to fire it, but the young man just appeared suddenly, trying to stop Xiaoyun from firing the flare.


    "What do you want to do?" The man''s Chinese language was stiff and angry.

 Chapter 1742： bad visitor

    The man was tall and handsome, but the fierce light in his eyes made him not look like a good person. He grabbed Xiaoyun''s arm tightly and glared at her fiercely, as if he wanted to eat people. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    "Ming Chu, stop!" Lilian stopped the young man and apologized: "I''m sorry, Maung Chu is just worried about me, not malicious."


    The man named Maung Chu looked very dissatisfied and protested: "Those people must have been deliberately attracted by them, and now they want to tip off."


    "No, Maung Chu, go to the cabin, I''ll deal with it here." Lilian persuaded a few words, Maung Chu looked fierce, but listened to her words, glared at her eyebrows, and then returned The cabin is up.


    "Miss, the people here are the subordinates of Hong Kong''s black boss Chen Guobiao. These people kill without blinking an eye, and they don''t talk about morality at all. I have to inform the other brothers that Xiao Li and I can''t protect Miss."


    Xiaoyun is very anxious. Hong Kong is now standing on three pillars, and Chen Guobiao is one of them. Although his power is not the biggest, it is the most troublesome.


    Because the other two also murdered and set fire, but they preached the rules. This Chen Guobiao is like a lunatic. He does things based on likes and dislikes, and there is no rule to follow. The most hateful thing is that this Chen Guobiao is also the largest drug lord in Southeast Asia, and Lily. Ann''s father''s big patron.


    Although Lilian didn''t care about her father''s affairs, she still knew about these important people. Chen Guobiao knew it naturally, and his heart sank.


    It turned out that the reason why she met her eyebrows on the high seas secretly was to avoid Chen Guobiao, because her father and Chen Guobiao broke down, because Chen Guobiao didn''t talk about the morality of the rivers and lakes, and killed his eldest brother, who was Lilian''s father. friend.


    Chen Guobiao also sold his eldest brother''s wife and daughter to the red light district in the Middle East, and he died in a short time, which is equivalent to killing them all, breaking the rule that the disaster is not as good as the family.


    Lilian''s father always thought that his friend''s family died in a vendetta, but he never thought that it was Chen Guobiao. He even took good care of Chen Guobiao because of his friend''s face.


    It wasn''t until a young man who claimed to be the elder brother''s son found the Golden Triangle that Lilian''s father knew the truth. It turned out that the elder brother had a secret mistress and an illegitimate child who was only ten years old at the time. But he has been incognito, living in fear.


    But this mistress was a kind and righteous woman, she wanted to avenge her eldest brother, so she took her son to the Golden Triangle by all means, but something happened in the middle, and it was not until the first two years that she was connected with Lilian''s father.


    Lilian''s father was very angry Wanting to avenge his friend, he set up an ambush when Chen Guobiao came to the Golden Triangle to pick up the goods, but somehow leaked the news, Chen Guobiao just broke a few of his men and was safe and sound. Ran away.


    Since then, Chen Guobiao and Lilian''s father have become enemies. He has united with other drug lords in the Golden Triangle, trying to bring down Lilian''s father and replace him.


    Lilian gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t worry, Chen Guobiao''s purpose is me, and I''ll divert them away later."


    "No, Lillian, you''re on the boat, I''ll go." Xia Tingtao looked resolute and could not resist.


    How can a real man let his woman rush ahead to block bullets?


    Meimei was at a loss and asked, "What''s going on? Why did Chen Guobiao arrest his aunt?"


    At this time, Chen Guobiao''s boat was already approaching, and there were actually three. It seemed that he was bound to win against Lilian!


    Lilian sighed and said, "I''m sorry, it''s all me who has troubled you all. I''m Minden''s daughter."

 Chapter 1743： Mindons daughter

    Meimei didn''t know Min Deng at all, but Xiaoyun and Xiaoli''s expressions changed greatly, they looked at Lilian in horror, their bodies collapsed tightly.


    Minden and the others are all too familiar.


    The biggest drug lord in the Golden Triangle also has the most powerful armed forces. He once opened fire with the Chinese army, and is the number one person on the government''s SSS-level pursuit order.


    Unexpectedly, they would be on the same boat with Min Deng''s daughter, and this woman is also the wife of Miss Shibo.


    The world is so **** small!


    Xiaoyun whispered Lilian''s father''s identity beside the eyebrows, and the eyebrows and eyeballs almost popped out, damn, is there anything more **** than this?


    The daughter of a big drug lord saves Xia Tingtao, who is down and out, and the two fall in love...


    It''s no wonder that her uncle is so mysterious when he sees everyone, and he said that Xia Tingtao was dead, now he can understand, the prospective son-in-law of the biggest drug lord in the Golden Triangle����


    If such an identity is known to the Huaxia government, I am afraid that my grandfather''s famous name will be in vain.


    Meimei scolded secretly, no time to think about these, the most important thing right now is, how to escape?


    She doesn''t want to be the shark''s dinner!


    "Auntie, how many people are on your boat?" Meimei asked sternly.


    Lilian was stunned for a moment, then quickly replied: "About twenty, they are my father''s elite subordinates, don''t worry, Meimei, we will be fine."


    Meimei rolled her eyes, it would be more convincing if Lilian''s lips weren''t so white.


    "It is difficult for a strong dragon to fight a local snake. Even if your aunt is very powerful, you are not familiar with this sea area. I am afraid that you will not be able to fight against those people, so we must find foreign aid."


    Before Lilian could agree, Meimei said to Xiaoyun, "Send a signal flare!"


    Compared to Lillian, of course she trusts Yan Mingshun''s subordinates more!


    The flare roared into the sky, Lillian''s complexion changed slightly, her expression was very complicated, she sighed, and did not say anything, but went to the cabin, she had to say something with her appearance.


    Meimei took out an exquisite Browning pistol from her bag, which Yan Mingshun specially ordered for her. It has a longer range than ordinary pistols, but it is very small and can be hidden in a bag without attracting attention. .


    Xiaoyun and Xiaoli had already taken out their weapons and let Meimei hide in the cabin, and they were on guard outside.


    Jin Bowen''s expression was very calm, and he didn''t seem to be afraid at all. There was surprise in his eyes. Although Hong Kong allows private gun ownership, it is not so easy to obtain a gun license. At least it is difficult for inland people to do so.


    But Zhao Mei only took out the gun in less than half a month after arriving in Hong Kong. It can be seen that the gun has already been prepared, and Xiaoyun and Xiao Li are obviously Zhao Mei''s personal bodyguards. It can be seen that Zhao Mei''s identity in the inland is definitely not low.


    Not the daughter of the boss, but the woman of the boss!


    If not, he eats the toilet brush!


    The three ships were getting closer and closer to their cruise ship, and it was already less than a mile. Xiaoyun fired a shot first, and one person on the deck fell into the sea. Chen Guobiao''s men didn''t respond, as if they didn''t expect Lilian''s people. He actually dared to take the initiative to shoot, and was stunned for a while.


    "boom"


    Another shot was fired, and it was Xiao Li who drove it, and another person fell from the other boat.


    Before the drums were beaten, the other party broke two people. Of course, the three boats were not vegetarians. They quickly returned fire. Suddenly, the sound of firecrackers crackled, like chewing fried beans.


    Whether it is Chen Guobiao''s subordinates or the people brought by Lilian, they are actually a mob, and there is no rule to follow. There is no comparison with the two special forces, Xiaoyun and Xiaoli.

 Chapter 1744： find a way around

    Xiaoyun and Xiao Li almost shot one at a time, and each shot was a headshot. In just a few minutes, the other party had injured several people, but Xiaoyun and the others were unscathed, and Jin Bowen was even more surprised. ? www.suimeng.l��


    As a top gold medal lawyer, Jin Bowen is of course not an ignorant person, and he has dealt with inland people before, and he has some understanding of the situation in the inland. The skills of Xiaoyun and Xiaoli are obviously not ordinary. Bodyguards, either mercenaries or regulars.


    The inland control is very strict, and it is impossible to have mercenaries, so there is only one possibility. Xiaoyun and Xiaoli are regular troops, and they are also legendary mysterious special forces.


    Jin Bowen turned his head to look at the calm-looking brows beside him, a woman who was able to make special forces **** her with turbulent waves in her heart, which shows that Miss Zhao''s position in the inland is absolutely unusual.


    No wonder this Miss Zhao dares to be so arrogant in Hong Kong, and she is so generous!


    "Ms. Zhao, there are many people on the other side. Although your two bodyguards are powerful, they are afraid that they will be outnumbered. We have to find another way." Jin Bowen whispered.


    Meimei understood that what he said made sense. The foreign aid didn''t know when it would come. Xiaoyun and Xiaoli''s injuries were not yet healed. Lilian''s subordinates wouldn''t care about her life or death, so they had to find a way.


    "Chen Guobiao''s purpose is just Aunt Lilian, right?" Meimei asked.


    "Yes."


    Jin Bowen nodded, his forehead was sweating, he regretted going to sea now, next month is the eldest daughter''s coming-of-age ceremony, he has to take care of her daughter, so as not to be taken away by wolves, and he promised to accompany the younger daughter to Disney Son, it never materialized.


    And the baby in my wife''s belly, I don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl, and it will be born in three months...


    If he dies, what will happen to his wife and daughter?


    In just a few seconds, Jin Bowen''s mind was like a movie, and countless pictures flashed through his mind, and his bowels were full of regrets.


    "Miss Zhao, when will your foreign aid come?" Jin Bowen asked in a trembling voice, fighting between his teeth.


    Meimei glanced at him, "I don''t know, I''m not Zhuge Liang."


    She was too lazy to look at Jin Bowen, this idiot, blinded the IQ of the gold medal lawyer. She knew that Lilian was in such a big trouble, yet dared to bring her to the high seas where she didn''t care?


    It can only be said that whether it is a man or a woman, as long as he falls in love, his IQ immediately becomes a negative number!


    Jin Bowen, this idiot, is obviously not in love with Lilian. UU Reading is really sad for his wife!


    Meimei didn''t care about Jin Bowen anymore, and walked towards the rear cabin. Lilian''s men were all there, and someone had been injured. Fortunately, it was only a minor injury, but it was not good news, indicating that Lilian''s men were obviously no match for Chen Guobiao''s men. .


    It can also be said that Chen Guobiao is determined to win Lilian, and will never show mercy.


    For a passerby like her, I''m afraid that Chen Guobiao is most likely to kill and feed the shark, which is not what she wants.


    "Auntie, the situation is very bad now. I have a way to escape, but I need the cooperation of your auntie." Meimei said.


    Lilian gritted her teeth and said, "Okay, you say Meimei."


    "You and my uncle find a hidden place to hide, no matter what happens, you can''t show your face, and you let your subordinates pretend to be my people, but you can''t talk, so as not to cause Chen Guobiao''s suspicion..."


    Meimei said her plan, Chen Guobiao just suspected Lilian on this boat based on Jin Bowen, and there was no certainty, so as long as Lilian did not show up, she could still deal with Chen Guobiao.

 Chapter 1745： inevitable

    Lilian hesitated, Maung Chu was actually the child she adopted at the orphanage back then. She was also a master and a servant. She had a good relationship and was very trustworthy, but she didn''t know whether to trust Meimei or not. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    Maung Chu didn''t believe it at all, and said murmured: "Miss, don''t believe them, I will definitely be able to protect Miss escape with my brother."


    So that they can''t resist, it is obviously colluding with Chen Guobiao to harm the young lady, hum!


    What the general said is absolutely correct, the most cunning are the Chinese Han people, who have more hearts and minds than others, only if he believes in ghosts!


    The gunfire outside became more and more intense, and it was urgent. Meimei didn''t want to waste time. She said to Lilian, "Since Auntie doesn''t believe me, then I have nothing to say. I can only wait for my people to come."


    Xia Tingtao was very sorry. It was all the trouble that he and his wife caused, but he harmed the daughter of the junior sister. If the eyebrows have three strengths and two weaknesses, how can he be worthy of the master and the junior sister?


    "Lilian, Meimei, she won''t hurt us, we should trust her!"


    Maung Chu glared at Xia Tingtao fiercely, with a fierce look in his eyes, this man is not worthy of the young lady at all, and now he wants to harm the young lady, black-hearted ghost!


    Lillian bit her lower lip firmly, her expression was very tangled, and she finally made up her mind, "Okay, I told Maung Chu and the others that everything is according to your arrangement."


    "Miss!" Maung Chu looked at Lilian with dissatisfaction, with an indignant expression.


    Meimei breathed a sigh of relief, "Time is running out, Auntie please comfort your subordinates as soon as possible, don''t change your mind halfway, otherwise we will not be able to escape."


    "Don''t worry, they are very obedient." Lilian was very sure that the men she brought were carefully arranged by her father and were loyal to her.


    Lilian quickly appeased her subordinates. Although these people were not angry, they were still obedient. Meimei breathed a sigh of relief. She asked Lilian and Xia Tingtao to hide. Stateroom.


    At this moment, there was already a lot of fighting on the deck, and Chen Guobiao''s ship was getting closer and closer.


    "Du Dan, I know you''re on the boat. Your father and I have been old friends for many years. How come you''ve come to Hong Kong and didn''t go to your uncle''s house?" The voice was rough and powerful, and he had a Kwandong accent, and he frowned. Okay.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Guobiao was also on the boat. Chen Guobiao was not a local from Hong Kong, but a Kanto who immigrated earlier, and he was very disdainful of learning the vernacular. He has always only been willing to speak his hometown dialect. com~ has a heavy accent.


    Meimei motioned for Xiaoyun to bring the trumpet, and she shouted loudly: "Du What Dan? Whose subordinate are you? Chen Guobiao or Pan Yaoxing? Uncle Hua is absolutely impossible. I was drinking tea with Uncle Hua yesterday!"


    She deliberately mentioned only these two people, because the other big shot was named Zhou Zihua, who was the one Yan Mingshun knew. He was the oldest local black boss, even Chen Guobiao and Pan Yaoxing would not dare to be presumptuous in front of him. .


    Of course, she was talking nonsense about drinking tea. Zhou Zihua and Yan Mingshun''s friendship was not that good yet. She was just bluffing Chen Guobiao and delaying time.


    Chen Guobiao was really frightened, and asked his subordinates in confusion: "When did Du Dan get along so well with Brother Hua?"


    His subordinates quickly explained: "Boss, this is not Du Dan, but a writer from the mainland. His name is Zhao Mei, who just appeared on TV. Big brother, you even praised her for being beautiful!"


    Chen Guobiao''s eyes suddenly revealed **** - light, the little **** TV is much prettier than the female star. Even if you can''t catch Du Dan today, it''s not bad to be able to catch the little beauty.


    Is it just that the little beauty really knows Zhou Zihua?

 Chapter 1746： You got the wrong guy

    According to legends, Chen Guobiao is not afraid of heaven and earth, and even dares to kill the governor when he is crazy. According to the rumors, Chen Guobiao should be a murderous and reckless man, but is this true?


    Of course not!


    Being able to kill the eldest brother in secret, and hiding it for nearly ten years, relying on the eldest brother''s Yu Wei to subdue his brothers and become a force that can compete with Zhou Zihua fully shows that Chen Guobiao is definitely not a reckless man, but a brave, cunning and cunning villain.


    He listened to what his subordinates said. Although he coveted the little beauty, he was still quite jealous.


    If the little beauty really has friendship with Zhou Zihua, he can''t act rashly. Zhou Zihua, the old fox, is not easy to mess with, and he shouldn''t offend this old fox for a woman.


    And today''s main purpose is for Minden''s daughter, Du Dan. Minden only gave birth to a baby girl, just like an eyeball. As long as Du Dan is caught, Minden will definitely be captured, and he will be able to take over Minden''s territory logically. Are you afraid that there will be no powder in the future?


    Chen Guobiao asked loudly, "I''m Chen Guobiao. Who is Brother Hua, miss? Why haven''t I seen you before?"


    Meimei breathed a sigh of relief, Zhou Zihua''s sign was really useful, she deliberately pretended to be a spoiled eldest lady, and said arrogantly: "Zhou Zihua and my husband are dating each other, and yesterday Uncle Hua also said that in Hong Kong, as long as you report his name Name, no one dares to be against me, hum, I think Uncle Hua deliberately lied to me."


    She paused and said unhappily, "The weather is fine today. I was thinking of going out to sea to relax, but when I came out, I ran into you robbery. Hong Kong is really boring, and I won''t come again next time."


    Chen Guobiao was stunned, seeing that the mainland girl''s expression didn''t seem to be telling a lie, and he knew that Zhou Zihua had been in frequent contact with the mainland over the past few years, but he still didn''t believe what Meimei said.


    Jin Bowen and Min Deng''s daughter are old friends. He only found out two months ago, so he has been sending his subordinates to keep an eye on Jin Bowen. Sure enough, Jin Bowen is always going to sea these days, and he goes there for a few hours.


    So he deduced that it was Lilian who came to Hong Kong and did not dare to land, so he met Jin Bowen at sea.


    It''s just that he couldn''t figure out why Jin Bowen took Zhao Mei to sea together, but he didn''t bother to think so much. He would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go. That old man in Minden was like a stone in a latrine, smelly and stinky. hard.


    Moreover, this dead old man''s subordinates are very loyal, and he really can''t do anything about this old man for a while, but he can''t wait any longer, and he must fight quickly. ..


    As long as he takes the old man and his daughter, hehe, let alone Southeast Asia, even Europe and America, he can take it!


    "Don''t be angry, miss, I''m here to find a woman named Du Dan. She has another name called Lilian. As long as you hand over Du Dan, we''ll leave immediately. When I go back to Hong Kong, I''ll hold a shark fin feast for the lady."


    Chen Guobiao''s boat was already very close. He stood on the deck and smiled slightly, but the hairs on his eyebrows stood up.


    This black boss who kills without blinking has a fierce look on his face. Two thick black eyebrows are tightly squeezed between the eyebrows, there is no gap, his eyes are slightly raised, shooting a fierce light, the fat on his face is shiny, and there is a Narrow scars, deep into the ears.


    Not a good person at first glance!


    Her brows and fists were clenched, and her back was sweaty. She took a deep breath and pretended to be surprised and said, "You are really funny. This is my first time in Hong Kong, and I don''t know the place in my life. How could I know the Lily you''re talking about? Ann? Mr. Chen, you are in the wrong place!"

 Chapter 1747： obviously hurt you

    Chen Guobiao narrowed his eyes and glanced at the cruise ship opposite. There was indeed no Lilian on the deck, and there was a strange old man. He pointed to Doctor Gu and asked, "Who is this person?"


    "He is famous. He is our holy hand. He can heal the dead and the bones. If you are sick in the future, Mr. Chen, just look for Grandpa Gu. As long as it is not AIDS or cancer, you will be cured!"


    The brows said crisply, but it eased the tense atmosphere a lot. Jin Bowen twitched the corners of his mouth. Although his legs were soft, he still wanted to laugh. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    Miss Zhao is clearly hurting people!


    "Bold! How did you talk to Brother Biao?" The men beside Chen Guobiao scolded sharply.


    Meimei pretended to be startled, and said angrily, "Mr. Chen, your people are so rude, they seem to be uneducated at first glance, you have to teach them well, like my husband, there are many trainers, look at my husband''s subordinates. , obviously more spirited than your subordinates."


    She pointed to Xiaoyun and Xiaoli beside her, and blinked innocently, perfectly portraying the innocent young lady who didn''t know the world.


    Chen Guobiao dispelled some doubts again, this Zhao Mei was obviously too well protected by his family, so stupid that he couldn''t hide his words.


    But he was very suspicious and naturally wouldn''t trust Meimei easily, he said with a smile, "Miss Zhao''s speech is really interesting, as far as I know, lawyer Jin and Du Dan have been friends for many years. Bar?"


    Meimei scolded Jin Bowen as a dog in her stomach, without showing her face, and asked innocently: "Lawyer Jin, do you know Du Dan? Is she your lover? If this is the case, then our cooperation is unnecessary. I I hate men who are unfaithful to marriage!"


    Jin Bowen exclaimed, "I don''t know Du Dan, but I was a classmate with a woman named Lilian 20 years ago, but I haven''t contacted her since I returned to Hong Kong. Mr. Chen, you really misunderstood. My wife misunderstood, I will not have a good life in the future."


    The two of them sang in harmony and cooperated very well, which made Chen Guobiao dispelled a little bit of suspicion.


    "Du Dan is a very dangerous woman. Maybe she sneaks on the boat and hides in a dark place, which will be bad for Miss Zhao. I think it''s better to do a good search, just in case, what does Miss Zhao think?"


    Although Chen Guobiao asked, he could not refuse.


    Meimei is also very anxious, the signal flare has been sent out for so long, why is no one coming?


    She knew that Chen Guobiao would not be allowed to search on the ship, but she was afraid that she would not be able to dispel Chen Guobiao''s suspicions, so she had to agree.


    "Okay You can just come up and search, but I''m going to tell you the ugly story. If there is no Du Dan Peony woman, Mr. Chen will have to give me an explanation!" Meimei''s face became cold.


    At this time, the more she can''t be weak, she has to be confident.


    Chen Guobiao smiled, "I''m also thinking about Miss Zhao''s safety. I''ll invite Miss Zhao to eat shark fins at Bawanglou."


    Bawanglou is the most famous restaurant in the area, and the most famous restaurant is the shark fin feast. It costs at least 8,000 yuan per meal, and most people can''t afford it.


    Meimei sneered, motioned Xiaoyun and the others to put away their guns, and gave Chen Guobiao an inviting gesture, "Mr. Chen, please!"


    Chen Guobiao''s opponent waved his hand, and soon set up a plank on the two boats. He brought a dozen of his men over, looked up and down his eyebrows, his eyes were very revealing.


    It looks even more beautiful up close, but it''s a pity that she''s not a big girl, and she''s still Zhou Zihua''s!


    Meimei is holding back the nausea, now the enemy is strong and I am weak, so bear with it first, sooner or later this surnamed Chen will be wiped out.

 Chapter 1748： The Flying Tigers are here

    Yan Mingshun had told her before that the underworld government here would definitely take it back, and it was absolutely not allowed for underworld forces to challenge the government. The black bosses like Zhou Zihua, who were knowledgeable, had already begun to find a way out for themselves. �������.suimeng.l��


    Therefore, Zhou Zihua''s friendship with Yan Mingshun is equivalent to surrendering to the government in disguise, and how could the government allow him to live on a bandit like Chen Guobiao?


    Chen Guobiao''s men searched all over the cruise ship, but found nothing.


    "Boss, no one!"


    Chen Guobiao looked suspiciously at his eyebrows, but he didn''t give up. He went to the rear cabin to look for it, and when he saw Maung Chu and the others, he couldn''t help but become suspicious.


    "Who are these people?"


    His brows twitched, and he calmly replied, "Mr. Chen has any opinion on the bodyguard my husband found for me?"


    "Of course not!" Chen Guobiao kept looking at Maung Chu and the others with even more doubts in his heart.


    These twenty or so people are obviously not the regular army, but more like the local armed forces in the Golden Triangle, and they don''t look like Han people based on the skin color and dress of these people.


    He was about to let Maung Chu speak a few words in Chinese, and just opened his mouth when his subordinates ran over to report, "Boss, there are two more boats, could it be a note?"


    Xiaoyun was overjoyed, and Chong Meimei blinked. Meimei knew that Yan Mingshun''s men must have arrived. Although it was a little late, it was still in time.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Chen, it''s mine, not the police." Meimei said deliberately.


    Chen Guobiao was no longer in the mood to interrogate Maung Chu. At this time, he also remembered the signal flare he had discovered before. At that time, he didn''t take it to heart. A lawyer, a mainland girl, who could he find?


    But now he knew he was wrong, Zhao Mei, the mainland girl''s power, was beyond his imagination!


    The people who came quickly approached, and Meimei heard a bleak voice, "Where are you, Meimei? Where are the pirates? I brought the Flying Tigers over here and took care of those bastards!"


    This time, it was Chen Guobiao''s turn to be surprised, the Flying Tigers?


    What the hell!


    What is the origin of this Zhao Mei?


    Meimei was also taken aback. She didn''t expect Xiao Se to be so capable that even the mysterious Flying Tigers could move. At this moment, she was even more relieved and shouted outside, "Those, I''m here."


    She smiled at Chen Guobiao with a complicated expression and said, "It''s my good friend who is here, she is the granddaughter of Lord Victoria Earl of England and the first in line of succession to Lord Earl. The day before yesterday, Lord Governor-General held a welcome ball for my friend. "


    This is not nonsense, the Governor did hold a dance Chen Guobiao''s heart skipped a beat, MMP, the granddaughter of Lord Earl appeared!


    No wonder the Flying Tigers can be called in!


    Now even if Du Dan is really on the boat, he doesn''t have the courage to arrest people. Chen Guobiao also gave up the idea of ??holding his eyebrows as a hostage. Xiaoyun and Xiaoli stared at him. Maybe let him catch Zhao Mei.


    Chen Guobiao, who was accustomed to judging the situation, immediately put on a smiley face, and put on a tone of ingratitude, "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding, I''m just worried about Miss Zhao''s safety, so I brought my brother here to protect Miss Zhao."


    Xiao Se walked in, followed by Xiong Mumu. They were relieved when they saw that the eyebrows were safe and sound. Xiong Mumu rushed over and scolded: "If you don''t go out to sea, you just won''t listen. Have you encountered a pirate now?"


    He turned to look at Chen Guobiao, who was facing him, with a bad tone, "Is this a pirate?"


    Chen Guobiao noticed the fully-armed Flying Tigers on the deck, all with guns and live ammunition, how dare they be arrogant, and hurriedly said with a smile: "Misunderstanding, how can I be a pirate, Miss Zhao and I just met by chance."

 Chapter 1749： Attack on the heart

    Chen Guobiao was afraid of the Flying Tigers and didn''t dare to mess around, but he was very unwilling. After finally getting news of Du Dan, it would not be so easy to find Du Dan in the future. ? www.suimeng.l��


    The people in the Golden Triangle are not good people. If he can''t control Min Deng again, I am afraid that those people will find a partner again. This is not the result he wants to see.


    "Boss, are these Flying Tigers fake?" One of his subordinates whispered, Chen Guobiao''s eyes flickering, and he actually had the same guess.


    Zhao Meichui and the hype, both the governor and Zhou Zihua, he didn''t see it with his own eyes, who knows if it''s true or not?


    If it wasn''t for the Flying Tigers, he would still be able to give it a shot. Anyway, it was on the high seas, and he would be fine even if he had a riot, Zhou Zihua wouldn''t care.


    Meimei saw that Chen Guobiao didn''t speak for a long time, and his heart sank again. This is the high seas. Chen Guobiao, a savage bandit, may really dare to mess up. If there is a fight, even if she can win here, the casualties will definitely not be small.


    As soon as she thought about it, she had an idea, she winked at Xiao Se who was on the verge of moving, and suddenly laughed out loud, and said something wrong, "I heard that Mr. Chen''s hometown and Kong Sheng''s house are not far away, I don''t know Chen Chen''s hometown. How many years has it been since Mr.


    Chen Guobiao was stunned for a while, suspicious in his heart, Zhao Mei suddenly asked him what he was doing in his hometown?


    "It seems that Miss Zhao cares about me very much. Speaking of which, I haven''t been back to my hometown for more than 30 years, and I don''t know what''s going on in my hometown now." Chen Guobiao showed some true temperament at this time.


    His parents used to say that as long as they made money here, they would go back to their hometown to build a big house, and they would also invite the villagers to eat running water for three days, but their parents never realized it.


    Now that he is rich, even if he builds a hundred big houses, it is no problem to invite the whole village to eat running water for a year, but his parents are no longer there, and he can''t go back.


    Looking at Chen Guobiao''s expression, Meimei knew that this gangster''s hometown complex was very important, and she could take advantage of this.


    "As the saying goes, Mr. Chen''s parents want to go back to their hometown, right? And Mr. Chen doesn''t want to go back to their hometown to see their relatives?" Meimei said deliberately.


    Chen Guobiao frowned, suppressing the nostalgic feeling in his heart, and said in a rough voice, "Miss Zhao doesn''t need to worry about this kind of thing!"


    Brows and smiles I just said it casually, because one of my elders is a parent officer in Mr. Chen''s hometown. Some time ago, he went to your hometown, Mr. Chen, and Mr. Chen, you are in your hometown. But famous people, people in the village say that you have made a fortune in Hong Kong, Mr. Chen, and don''t go back to repair the Chen family ancestral hall. "


    Chen Guobiao''s expression changed greatly, and he asked subconsciously, "Do they really say that?"


    "Of course, my elders also went to see the Chen family ancestral hall on purpose. It''s really broken. It''s just that the village is too poor to raise money to repair it. I''m afraid it will collapse in a few years."


    Brows said while watching Chen Guobiao''s expression changes, her palms were all sweaty, she was just taking a gamble to see if this guy believed it or not.


    After a while, Chen Guobiao said, "Where do Miss Zhao''s elders work?"


    "My elder is a high-ranking official in Kanto Province, because Mr. Chen''s hometown of Denggao County is not too rich, so my elder often goes there to visit the grassroots." Meimei secretly rejoiced, thanks to Yan Mingshun who let her see Chen Guobiao and Zhou Zihua before coming here People''s information, it is said that she has an idea. ..


    It''s a blessing to have a husband who worries about everything!

 Chapter 1750： so close

    Meimei said nothing wrong, and Chen Guobiao completely dispelled his suspicions. His hometown was from Denggao County, and he was indeed very poor. Otherwise, his parents would not have come to the south to try their luck. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    Moreover, because of his special status in these years, he has never contacted his hometown again, and he does not know the situation of his hometown. Hearing Meimei said that the Chen family ancestral hall is about to collapse, he felt very uncomfortable.


    It shows that the villagers are not doing well at all, and there are several of his cousins ??among these people. His father has many brothers, and only his father came out. The rest of the brothers stayed in their hometown. The family used to be poor. , My parents felt that their faces were dull, and they did not contact their hometown.


    Now that he has become the black boss again, there is no way to contact him!


    Chen Guobiao put away his lustful-evil eyes, and did not dare to underestimate his brows any longer. In his opinion, high-ranking officials were very important officials, and they were from his hometown of Guandong Province, so he was quite afraid.


    "Miss Zhao''s elder is a good official." Chen Guobiao said abruptly.


    Meimei smiled slightly, "Just doing my duty, Mr. Chen, it''s getting late, and the Du Dan you''re looking for is not on my boat, can I go back to the city?"


    Chen Guobiao looked around again angrily, then glanced at the Flying Tigers on the deck, and said unwillingly: "Of course, I will go back with Miss Zhao."


    Meimei knew that he was still not at ease, so she didn''t say anything, and said to Maung Chu, "You guys are optimistic about the cruise ship, I will come fishing tomorrow."


    "Yes!" Maung Chu replied succinctly, and there was no difference in his accent. Chen Guobiao took a few glances at him, and his suspicions dissipated. It turned out that he was really Han, and he thought it was wrong before.


    Chen Guobiao waved his hand at his subordinates, and said with a smile to Meimei, "I take the liberty to disturb today. When Miss Zhao is free, I will invite you and Brother Hua to eat shark fins."


    "Okay, I have a lot of free time, but Uncle Hua is very busy. Mr. Chen only needs to make an appointment with Uncle Hua." Meimei readily agreed, without any stage fright.


    Anyway, Chen Guobiao didn''t dare to invite Zhou Zihua, he didn''t have the guts!


    Chen Guobiao laughed a few times, and strode out. When he saw the mighty Flying Tigers police officers, they were all in high spirits. He didn''t dare to stay any longer. He hurriedly boarded his boat and left after a while. , which soon became three little black dots.


    Meimei Chang breathed a sigh of relief, his calf was soft, thanks to Xiaoyun''s support, he didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Ms. Zhao is really a hero in women''s middle school is amazing!" Jin Bowen gave a thumbs up with a look of admiration.


    Meimei was too lazy to pay attention to him. The trouble today was caused by this guy. She stood still and said to Xiaoyun, "I can let my uncle and the others come out. Now that Chen Guobiao is away, let them leave quickly."


    The farther you go, the better, better never see each other!


    When I went back, I told Yan Xinya that Xia Tingtao was dead, let Yan Xinya stop thinking about it!


    The son-in-law of the big drug lord in the Golden Triangle, her family can''t afford to offend!


    Xiaoyun stopped and wanted to let the Lilian couple out, with a serious expression, "Wait a while, Chen Guobiao is very suspicious, and he may come back again."


    Maung Chu''s face sank, and he was about to scold someone. His subordinates ran in to report. Maung Chu glanced at Xiaoyun in surprise, and muttered, "Han people have a lot of heart!"


    As expected, Chen Guobiao returned, very fast. He stood on the deck and looked through the binoculars. If Lilian really came out just now, Chen Guobiao would definitely find out.


    so close!

 Chapter 1751： Fake Flying Tigers

    "It''s getting dark, I''m worried that something will happen to Miss Zhao, why don''t we go back together?" Chen Guobiao said with a smile. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    Meimei pointed at the Flying Tigers brought by Xiao Se, looked at him mockingly, and asked, "With the protection of the Flying Tigers, what danger does Mr. Chen think there will be?"


    Chen Guobiao laughed dryly and was very discouraged. It seemed that his judgment was wrong and Du Dan did not come to Hong Kong.


    After a few more greetings, he set sail again, and this time he really left.


    Meimei asked Maung Chu to release Lilian and his wife. They hid in the small dark room under the deck. Just half an hour seemed like half a year to them. Now that they see the sun again, they are naturally in a good mood.


    Lilian felt very guilty, and her eyebrows interrupted her, "You guys leave now, don''t come here again, today we will pretend that we have never met."


    Xia Tingtao''s heart sank, and reason told him that this was right, but he just couldn''t accept it. Could it be that he really can''t return to the motherland in his life?


    Dr. Gu agreed very much, "Mei Mei is right, hurry back to the United States and get in touch if you have nothing to do."


    With the Gu Xia family, he can feel at ease, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t meet.


    Meimei didn''t want to waste any more time, she saw the cruise ship leave this sea area with her own eyes, and her heart fell. She smiled at Xiao Se and said, "Fortunately, you guys came here, otherwise I don''t know what will happen!"


    Xiong Mumu snorted, and said angrily, "I''m asking for hardships, so you don''t want to go out to sea!"


    Meimei made a face at him and got on the boat that was driven by Xiao Se, only to see Xiaoyun talking to the Flying Tiger team members, and it seemed that they had a deep friendship.


    "Does Xiaoyun and the Flying Tigers also have friendship?" She asked Xiao Li next to her.


    Xiao Li smiled honestly, "Those are not the Flying Tigers, but our brothers."


    The eyebrows and eyeballs popped up, can the Flying Tigers fake it?


    She really thought it was the Flying Tigers that Xiao Se borrowed from the Governor!


    Xiao Se laughed, but she wanted to use the Flying Tigers to show her prestige, but the problem was that the Flying Tigers were directly in charge of the police, and the Governor was also unable to command them for a while.


    "Where did these uniforms come from?" Meimei asked curiously.


    Xiao Li explained: "Ming Shao got the samples of the Flying Tigers and asked someone to make them."


    Before he and Xiaoyun went to sea, they discussed with the brothers and pretended to be the Flying Tigers to come to the rescue, because Chen Guobiao had suffered losses in the hands of the Flying Tigers before and was very jealous of the Flying Tigers.


    Meimei couldn''t help laughing, but she was still a little worried, "If Chen Guobiao knew it was fake, would he cause trouble?"


    Xiaoyun said indifferently: "He can''t possibly know Even if he does, he will be fine. Chen Guobiao''s good days are only a few days away."


    Meimei is relieved.


    Dr. Gu also followed them back to the city. He still has a few old friends here in Hong Kong. He hadn��t seen each other for several years. He had to get together this time, and let the old friends connect him with some rich people to earn some pension money. .


    Meimei invited Dr. Gu to live with her, but Dr. Gu refused. He was cold and unwilling to live with others. He was not free at all, and he was free to live in a hotel.


    Meimei did not reluctantly take care of the doctor, and asked him for contact information. Jin Bowen also said goodbye to her and went home. This afternoon was terrifying, everyone was tired, and Meimei just wanted to go back to bed.


    However, she had to call Yan Mingshun to report the afternoon''s incident first, otherwise Yan Mingshun would find out from Xiaoyun in the future, and he would definitely punish her for being disobedient.


    Or take the initiative to explain it yourself!


    Meimei got through the phone with trepidation, and Ai Ai said that, Yan Mingshun actually received the report from his subordinates long ago, and was waiting for Meimei to take the initiative to confess!

 Chapter 1752： wipe ass

    "Do you know what''s wrong?" Yan Mingshun asked in a deep voice, with a bad tone.


    The little goblin is so chaotic, she just goes out to sea with strangers casually. This time, she is still smart and nothing happened, but if she is so bold in the future, other people in Hong Kong have limited resources, something is going to happen, he Just sighed in amazement.


    His brows trembled, and he said flatteringly, "I know, I shouldn''t trust strangers easily, I shouldn''t listen to Xiaoyun''s advice, I shouldn''t go to the high seas, I shouldn''t..."


    He said several things in a series, the attitude must be good, let Yan Mingshun eliminate the fire.


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t help laughing and crying. It was like this every time. When he confessed his mistakes, he was like a pug.


    Although he was still angry, his heart softened when he heard Meimei''s soft words, and he sighed helplessly, what a grinding little goblin!


    "If you act without authorization in the future...you will wash it off automatically when you come back..." Yan Mingshun didn''t finish what he said later, his eyebrows trembled, and he suddenly wanted to settle in Hong Kong.


    "Brother...husband...I know I''m wrong..."


    After calling a few times, Yan Mingshun resisted and didn''t let go. If he didn''t clean up for a few days, he would go to heaven. This time, he had to clean up hard so that the little goblin could remember.


    "Don''t do this, don''t think about flying out again in the future." Yan Mingshun snorted a few times, directly eliminating the possibility of Meimei flying solo in the future.


    Meimei''s heart is cold and cold, planning to use beauty tricks after going back?


    She sighed and talked about Xia Tingtao again, begging for praise, "Brother, I told him not to come back in the future and never contact him, am I doing it right?"


    "Yeah!" The corners of Yan Mingshun''s lips rose. Although there were thousands of mountains and rivers, he could imagine the little fairy over the microphone, and his tail must be wagging very happily!


    But what surprised him even more was Xia Tingtao''s identity. He was Min Deng''s son-in-law. It was beyond his expectations. No wonder he used so many manpower to find out Xia Tingtao''s whereabouts.


    Yan Mingshun frowned. Mindeng and the Huaxia government did not have a harmonious relationship. There had been conflicts before, but he was very loyal and kind to the local villagers, unlike other drug lords who exploited the local villagers heavily. , like a vampire.


    Although the Golden Triangle is not part of China''s territory, it is very close to China. There are many Chinese people living there, and one of the big drug lords who is hostile to Minden is a Chinese. The government has hunted down this person for more than ten years, but to no avail.


    Minden can take advantage of it!


    Yan Mingshun didn''t share these things with his eyebrows. He smiled and said, "You performed well on the spot today, which is worthy of praise. When you come back, I will cook something delicious for you."


    "I want to eat honey chicken wings." The praised eyebrows happily ordered their favorite honey chicken wings Yan Mingshun agreed with a smile, and the young couple spoke again for a while, and the microphone was hot. Yan Mingshun instructed: "Tomorrow Zhou Zihua will invite you to dinner, don''t worry."


    "Oh!"


    Her brows warmed, knowing that Yan Mingshun was wiping her ass!


    Yan Mingshun ordered a few more words to let her go back inland as soon as possible after finishing her work. Not only was she worried about her safety, but most importantly, the feeling of being alone in an empty room was not uncomfortable at all.


    The next afternoon, Zhou Zihua really sent someone to the door and invited her to the Bawang Building for afternoon tea. With Yan Mingshun''s instructions, Meimei went happily.


    Bawanglou is not luxuriously decorated, but it is the top restaurant in the area. Eating here is a symbol of status.


    Zhou Zihua is about forty years old, he doesn''t laugh harshly, and at first glance, he is not the kind of person who is good at talking, but just sitting there, he exudes a majesty invisibly, and makes people dare not speak out.


    What surprised Meimei was that an old acquaintance, Ouyang Shanshan, was sitting beside Zhou Zihua.

 Chapter 1753： see Ouyang Shanshan again

    Ouyang Shanshan''s hair was permed into big waves, and it was lazily draped over her shoulders. She wore a black Chanel one-piece dress, which was simple yet charming. Although her eyebrows did not look down on Ouyang Shanshan, she still wanted to give her this dress. Dress up for full marks. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    After not seeing each other for a few years, Ouyang Shanshan''s clothing has really improved a lot.


    It''s just that she always preferred pink before, how did it become black now?


    During these few meetings in Hong Kong, Meimei didn''t see Ouyang Shanshan wearing other colors of clothes. She glanced at Ouyang Shanshan who was smiling at Zhou Zihua. The atmosphere between the two was ambiguous. Not like a first encounter.


    Is it...


    Zhou Zihua is not a gambler, nor is he as elegant as Chen San, he only has a hobby-beauty.


    All kinds of beauties.


    Cute, beautiful, charming, hot and sexy, mature and capable...


    As long as he closes his eyes, Zhou Zihua will try his best to get him back to be his lover. Of course, this guy''s freshness period is also short, and he will get bored within half a year at most.


    According to legend, Zhou Zihua has nearly 30 lovers who can be traced back and forth. The one who stayed by his side the longest was an out-of-date red star. He was so beautiful. Zhou Zihua took care of her for half a year. Hong Kong media thought that This Red Star will break the record, but as soon as half a year arrives, Big Brother Zhou still dumps Red Star without any attachment.


    But she gave the female star two mansions and high-priced jewelry. As long as the female star does not die, she can live without food and clothing.


    Looking at the interaction between Zhou Zihua and Ouyang Shanshan, Meimei guessed that Ouyang Shanshan is likely to be Zhou Zihua''s new lover. Now Ouyang Shanshan fully meets Zhou Zihua''s lover standards. The most important thing is��


    Since the last 18th-tier star was beaten by Chen Mingqiang, Zhou Zihua couldn''t find anyone who could catch his eye for a while, and Ouyang Shanshan just filled his empty window.


    Meimei shook her head secretly, even though Zhou Zihua was well maintained, he looked at only in his early forties, but in fact he was older than Ouyang Xiangming, in his sixties.


    Ouyang Shanshan is so condescending to be a lover for someone who is about the same age as her grandfather!


    "Miss Zhao, please take a seat. I always hear Comrade Xiao Yan praise how beautiful his wife is. Today can be regarded as seeing your true face of Mount Lu, it really lives up to its reputation!"


    Zhou Zihua smiled and bowed his body, his attitude was very intimate, as if he had seen friends for many years.


    When he saw Meimei, he was really amazed. The real person is more beautiful than the TV broadcast. Such beauties should only be found in the sky!


    It''s a pity that the beauty already has a name, and she is also an amazing man. He doesn''t dare to provoke Yan Mingshun. Zhou Zihua sighed regretfully, and out of the corner of his eyes, he caught sight of the charming Ouyang Shanshan beside him I feel more comfortable.


    Although the newly acquired little beauty couldn''t compare to Zhao Mei''s appearance, the hotness on the bed made him unable to stop. The little beauty had just been with him for less than three days, and he had already taken two large tonic pills.


    "Uncle Hua has won the award, the beauties around you are beautiful!"


    Meimei smiled and sat down. Xiao Li was at the door, and Xiao Yun was standing in the room.


    Zhou Zihua laughed and poured tea for Meimei himself, "It''s better than Miss Zhao, I can barely bring it out."


    Meimei got up and took the tea with both hands, glanced at Ouyang Shanshan, whose face changed slightly, and thought it was funny, is this a slap in the face?


    Ouyang Shanshan gritted her teeth and smiled charmingly: "Godfather, you only praised me for being beautiful yesterday, I''m going to be angry!"


    Zhou Zihua smiled, touched Ouyang Shanshan''s face, and said boldly, "It''s my fault. When you go to the store to pick up jewelry, it will be charged to me."


    Zhou Daxiong has always been generous with respectable women!

 Chapter 1754： do not eat shark fins

    Ouyang Shanshan bit her lip and felt very uncomfortable. She didn''t care about any jewelry at all. If it wasn''t for the man''s task, she wouldn''t feel wronged to accompany the old man!


    "Thank you godfather, I won''t be soft-hearted!"


    Ouyang Shanshan said in a soft voice, her eyes discharging from time to time, and half of Zhou Zihua''s body was numb, and she scolded the goblin secretly. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    If he were 20 years younger, he would have kept this goblin for a long time, lying on her every day to be happy. Now that he is old, he can only taste it for a few days!


    Meimei glanced at Ouyang Shanshan with contempt. After all, she came from a revolutionary family, and she was also admitted to Harvard University. The future is definitely bright, so why do you need to practice yourself?


    Ouyang Shanshan pretended not to know herself, and Meimei didn''t want to befriend her, she just nodded slightly at her, then stopped paying attention to Ouyang Shanshan, and started chatting with Zhou Zihua.


    "Meimei... I''ll call you Meimei, Miss Zhao has a good name." Zhou Zihua smiled.


    "I''ve already called you Uncle, so Uncle Hua naturally has to call me by my name." Meimei said with a light smile, Zhou Zihua was in a very good mood, and beckoned to call for his subordinates to urge the restaurant to serve dishes.


    "The shark fin here tastes the most authentic. You can eat more Meimei later. You can eat more shark fins for beauty. MAY, you can eat more too."


    The food was served quickly in the restaurant. First, everyone was given a bowl of shark fins. Zhou Zihua distributed it to Meimei and Ouyang Shanshan, and he ate slowly.


    "I heard that Bawanglou''s shark''s fin is a must, but I want to show Uncle Hua''s hospitality. I don''t eat shark''s fin, I''ll eat abalone later!"


    Although Zhou Zihua may be unhappy by saying this, she still doesn''t want to violate her principles and resolutely does not eat shark fins. As long as she thinks of eating a bowl of shark fins, a shark will die tragically.


    She immediately lost her appetite.


    And she feels that there is really no difference between shark fins and fans. With good fans and good seasonings, she can also make such a delicious bowl, and the taste is not bad at all.


    As for the claim that shark fins can beautify, she finds it even more ridiculous. The effect of shark fins should be similar to pig trotters, right?


    It''s nothing but collagen!


    Moreover, scientists have verified that the nutritional value of shark fins is not high, and it is not even comparable to the nutrition of an egg or a glass of milk.


    So Meimei really can''t understand the passion of Hong Kong people for shark fins. It is said that a city as big as Hong Kong eats more than 1,400 tons of shark fins every year, which means that there are 100,000 sharks every year because of Hong Kong. The old glutton died Zhou Zihua was stunned for a while, as if he did not expect Meimei to refuse to eat shark fins, of course he did not feel unhappy, he was still very lenient towards beauties.


    "Beimei people are more beautiful, and eating shark fins is indeed a sin." Zhou Zihua laughed at himself.


    His brows trembled, and he said hurriedly, "Uncle Hua is serious. The main reason is that I am stupid and can''t eat the quality of the food. If you don''t tell me about the shark fins, I will definitely eat it as a fan."


    "Hahaha����"


    Zhou Zihua laughed heartily, beckoned the waiter to serve the abalone quickly, and said to Meimei: "The abalone here are all the top-quality double-headed abalone produced in the island country, and then carefully cooked by the chef, the taste is unparalleled."


    Meimei smiled and ate an abalone. It tasted really good. She gave Zhou Zihua a thumbs up and boasted, "It''s a well-deserved reputation!"


    Zhou Zihua smiled with satisfaction and continued to eat shark fins, without even looking at the rare double-headed abalone. With his current status, even if he eats double-headed abalone every day, it is no problem, his appetite is not what he wants. pursued!

 Chapter 1755： To know your duty

    Zhou Zihua slowly finished a bowl of shark fins, wiped his mouth, and said, "Speaking of which, Shanshan also came from Kyoto, and they were on the show together. You are about the same age, so you can go shopping and drink tea together when you have nothing to do!"


    Meimei glanced at Ouyang Shanshan and smiled deliberately: "Actually, Miss Ouyang and I have known each other for a long time, but now she is your girlfriend, Uncle Hua, and I call you Uncle Hua again. !"


    Ouyang Shanshan''s expression changed, and she secretly hated her, she cursed a few words, covered her mouth with a coquettish smile, "Miss Zhao, your ears are not very good, I am clearly called godfather, how can you say that I am a girlfriend! "


    Meimei looked at her with a half-smile, "That''s really what I heard wrong, so you are a goddaughter!"


    She deliberately accentuated the word "dry", and extended it a bit, the meaning is self-evident.


    snort!


    It''s really shameless, isn''t the "dry" of the daughter a verb?


    When everyone is stupid!


    Zhou Zihua looked at them bickering with a smile, not angry at all, but just doing it��daughter!


    But he also saw that Zhao Mei and Ouyang Shanshan didn''t deal with each other. He didn''t ask Meimei to go shopping with Ouyang Shanshan. He quickly changed the subject and started chatting, and Ouyang Shanshan was left out by him.


    No matter how proud of a beauty, it is only a woman, a woman is like a dress, it''s fine to change one every day. Of course, a person like Zhou Zihua can''t take his lover seriously, it''s just a plaything.


    The dishes came one after another. Meimei ate a little bit of each, but not much. Zhou Zihua chatted with her and didn''t mention Chen Guobiao, but Meimei knew that the reason why she invited her to dinner today was because Eat it for Chen Guobiao.


    "Thank you Uncle Hua for his hospitality. In the future, Uncle Hua will have the opportunity to return to the inland. I will invite Uncle Hua to dinner. Although my craftsmanship is not as good as that of a restaurant chef, I can still handle it."


    Meimei said jokingly, and also tried for Yan Mingshun.


    Zhou Zihua had deep meaning in his eyes and smiled, "Okay, I will definitely taste the craftsmanship of eyebrows."


    Ouyang Shanshan was very anxious, Zhou Zihua agreed to Zhao Mei''s invitation, does that mean he is going to join forces with Yan Mingshun?


    No, she has to speed up her progress, she has to pull Zhou Zihua over, otherwise the task will not be completed, and that terrifying man will definitely not spare her!


    Meimei glanced at Ouyang Shanshan again, then said goodbye and left.


    "Godfather Do you really want to go back to the inland? There is no wealth in Hong Kong!" Ouyang Shanshan said softly, her soft and boneless hands gently paddling on the man''s chest, her calf from time to time. touch key points.


    Zhou Zihua pinched her hard, but he was not as anxious as before, so he pushed her away, restrained his smile, and said solemnly: "May, the most important thing to be my woman is to talk less and listen less. Do more, understand?"


    Ouyang Shanshan shivered violently, a chill rose up her back, and sadness filled her heart.


    Last night, she called her little baby on the bed, and now she turned her face when she turned her face. Sure enough, men are the most ruthless.


    "Understood, I won''t talk nonsense in the future." Ouyang Shanshan lowered her head obediently and whispered.


    "Honey, I''ll go to the store to pick up jewelry later." Zhou Zihua squeezed her face lightly and walked away with his hands behind his back. He had to go to the old house to see his wife and his newly acquired granddaughter. The family is in harmony. It''s what he values ??most.


    Ouyang Shanshan walked out of the restaurant alone. She went to the jewelry store to pick the most expensive one, put it in her bag without looking at it, and called a taxi to drive towards the suburbs.

 Chapter 1756： People have to bow their heads obediently under the eaves

    Ouyang Shanshan got off the car at a village house not far from the New Territories. It is different from the bustling and tidy urban area. It is crowded and dirty, and the law and order is also very poor. . ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    "Beautiful girl, I''ll treat you to ice!" Some thugs even approached recklessly, wanting to do something to her.


    "Go away!" Ouyang Shanshan scolded coldly.


    "Oh, it turns out to be a mainland girl, she''s quite temperamental!" The gangsters knew that she was from the mainland when they heard her accent, and they became more daring and lustful in their eyes - they wanted to procrastinate. She went to the alley.


    Ouyang Shanshan''s eyes lit up with cold light, and her legs were like electricity. The three-inch high-heeled shoes actually kicked one of the gangsters'' vital parts. I''m afraid that thing is useless.


    "what����"


    Ouyang Shanshan kicked out again. She kicked her legs very fast, and she kicked the opponent''s spot. After a while, three thugs lay down on the ground, and they all rolled around in pain.


    "Don''t get out yet? Do you want to be a father-in-law too?" Ouyang Shanshan asked sharply, her legs were still so white, so straight, so beautiful, but in the eyes of the gangsters, she couldn''t give birth to any lust.


    The remaining gangsters looked at each other in dismay, how dare they molest Ouyang Shanshan again, they helped the three unlucky guys on the ground and fled.


    Ouyang Shanshan snorted contemptuously, flipped her hair, and in the surprised eyes of others, she entered an old building, four stories high, dark and shabby, and the balcony was covered with colorful clothes. The wires are so low that you can reach them from the windowsill and touch them, which is very dangerous.


    The corridor was very dark, and the floor was also dark. There were still a few cigarette butts lying there. Ouyang Shanshan frowned, went up to the third floor, knocked on one of the rooms, and only knocked once, and the door opened. .


    "Why are you here now?" His voice was hoarse and dissatisfied, but he could tell it was a young man.


    The curtains in the room were closed and it was very dark. Ouyang Shanshan flashed disgust in her eyes and said softly, "Why are you pulling the curtains in the daytime?"  ��


    "What if someone sees me? I managed to get my life back." The man looked frightened, and it turned out to be Ouyang Xiong. He was injured and escaped. It turned out that he went to Ouyang Shanshan.


    Ouyang Xiong was hung with gauze on his right hand, and he was also wrapped in a lot of gauze, and there were blood stains on his body.


    Wu Yue glanced at him contemptuously, took out the small bag and threw it on the table, "This is the wound medicine and anti-inflammatory medicine, you have treated the wound yourself."


    Ouyang Xiong''s injury was not light, and it was not treated in time. The wounds festered and gave off a foul odor. The room was full of smells, and Ouyang Shanshan didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    "I''m leaving. I''ll arrange for you to go to the United States after a while. You should recuperate first."


    Ouyang Shanshan said lightly and turned to leave.


    "Stop, you give me medicine first!" Ouyang Xiong said badly and looked at her coldly.


    This niece used to be respectful to him and told her to go east and dare not go west. Now her tail is about to go to the sky, and she doesn''t have a good face for ignoring him, and she arranges him in such a dirty place. How can Ouyang Xiong be reconciled?


    Ouyang Shanshan frowned, a sarcastic smile appeared on her lips, and she did not hide her contempt, "You are just a bereaved dog now. What kind of prestige are you playing in front of me? Don''t forget, but I took you in."


    She raised her chin and approached Ouyang Xiong, who had a blue face, and said contemptuously, "If you are under the eaves, you have to bow your head obediently. I don''t need to teach you this principle, right?"

 Chapter 1757： suspicious

    The contempt in Ouyang Shanshan''s eyes was not concealed at all, and his tone was also very unpleasant. How could Ouyang Xiong bear it, he would swipe his left hand without injury. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    "what!"


    Ouyang Xiong was in a cold sweat from the pain, his left hand hung down weakly, and he looked at Ouyang Shanshan in disbelief.


    When did his niece practice kung fu?


    He became suspicious, not to mention the changes in Ouyang Shanshan''s appearance, the eighteen changes of female college students, although Ouyang Shanshan has become much more beautiful, and her temperament is also very different, but the face plate is placed there, the same as before There is no difference. ..


    But what made him strange was Ouyang Shanshan''s very different personalities, how could he suddenly become like a stranger?


    He clearly remembered that when he went to the United States to see Ouyang Shanshan two years ago, this niece was still the same as before. How could it have changed so much in less than two years?


    "Be polite to me, if I hadn''t taken you in, you would have been discovered by Yan Mingshun''s people." Ouyang Shanshan scolded coldly.


    Ouyang Xiong leaned against the wall weakly, clenching his teeth, the tiger fell and Pingyang was bullied by the dog, and when he made a comeback, he had to teach his niece a lesson.


    "When will I be arranged to go to the United States?" Ouyang Xiong resisted his anger and asked in a hoarse voice.


    "In a few days, Zhao Mei is in Hong Kong now. I will arrange it when she returns to the inland."


    Ouyang Xiong flashed fear in his eyes, and asked anxiously, "Is Yan Mingshun here?"


    "No, Zhao Mei is the only one." Ouyang Shanshan looked at him with contempt, and talked to him again impatiently, and was about to leave, Ouyang Xiong shouted from behind: "You don''t want to avenge your parents? They are all dead. In Yan Mingshun''s hands."


    Although Heliance killed Huang Yulian at the beginning, he threw the blame on Yan Mingshun. Of course Ouyang Xiong didn''t care about Huang Yulian''s life or death, but he knew Ouyang Shanshan''s relationship with Huang Yulian, so he had to take advantage of this. a little.


    Yan Mingshun ruined his hard-working business, and had to live incognito overseas for the rest of his life. He didn''t know when he would come back. Ouyang Xiong was really unwilling.


    He heard that Zhao Mei was alone in Hong Kong, and his mind became active. Even if he could only be a bereaved dog for the rest of his life, he would let Yan Mingshun lose his lover and suffer the pain of his heart!


    Hong Kong is not Yan Mingshun''s territory. As long as he is careful and asks Ouyang Shanshan to help, Zhao Mei will definitely not be able to escape his grasp.


    Ouyang Shanshan looked very calm, and asked, "Then how do you want to take revenge?"


    Ouyang Xiong was overjoyed revealed his plan. Of course, Ouyang Shanshan was very moved. No one in this world hates Zhao Mei more than her. A thousand corpses!


    But she can''t do that now!


    That person will not agree!


    "You want to die. The bodyguards around Zhao Mei are like clouds. At that time, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to avenge the revenge. Instead, I will startle the snake and attract Yan Mingshun." Ouyang Shanshan categorically refused.


    Ouyang Xiong looked at her indifferently, with no mood swings at all. He was even more suspicious and couldn''t help saying, "Ouyang Shanshan, are you still human? Do you know how tragically your parents died?"


    "So what? Am I going to run to find Yan Mingshun desperately now?" Ouyang Shanshan sneered.


    Ouyang Xiong watched Ouyang Shanshan leave with a sullen face, the sound of high heels slowly disappeared, he ran to the window and lifted a corner of the curtain, but saw that Ouyang Shanshan did not immediately call a taxi, but ran to a food stall on the side of the road , I bought a few strings of brine fish **** and ate them with relish.


    His expression changed slightly.

 Chapter 1758： no one sells

    Fish **** in Hong Kong are just like the incense sticks on the streets of Chongqing. Fish **** can be sold everywhere in the streets and alleys, and there are many old brands. The sauces are all inherited from the ancestors. .


    Ouyang Xiong saw that Ouyang Shanshan had three strings of fish **** in her hand, eating happily, her brows could not help frowning, and her face was suspicious.


    He also often goes to eat at the following time-honored fish ball shop at night. In order to save costs, some fish ball stores have more flour than meat, and the taste is not as smooth and tender as this one. ..


    At this time, Ouyang Shanshan has quickly eaten two strings of fish eggs, and there is one string left in her hand, which seems to really like to eat.


    Ouyang Xiong''s brows furrowed deeper, and his heart was turbulent...


    When Ouyang Shanshan got in the car and left, he closed the curtains, his face was very ugly, and he was a little scared.


    Why is this happening?


    what is going on?


    Ouyang Xiong suddenly rushed to the closet, took out his luggage, and hurriedly stuffed his clothes into the bag. He couldn''t stay in this place, he had to leave quickly.


    "dong dong dong"


    The door was knocked again, the sound was very rhythmic, but Ouyang Xiong was so frightened that he shivered. He didn''t hold the bag and fell to the ground.


    ******


    The TV programs that Meimei and the others participated in are very popular in the local area. The TV station has replayed it several times, and the ratings have remained high. Meimei and Xiong Mumu have also become more famous.


    Xiong Mumu originally came to Hong Kong to participate in the announcement of the radio station, but in the past few days, both the TV station and the radio station have extended an olive branch to him and invited him to appear on the show. Xiong Mumu was not really interested in these, but he still agreed to the invitation of the TV station. I''m going to be on Xia Keying''s talk show with Meimei.


    Wu Chao also went with him, because he also became famous.


    The talk show went very smoothly. Xia Keying didn''t ask any sharp questions. The two-hour recording was very pleasant and the atmosphere was harmonious. Once the show was broadcast, the three of them were the most interesting to the local audience. Relationship.


    Cousins ??and younger siblings speak volumes about the importance of making a good friend.


    Those who are close to Zhu are red, those who are close to Mo are black, the ancients�� words always make sense, so the three Meimei became an excellent example for local parents to teach their children, always saying this:


    "Look at that... They have been good friends since childhood grow up together, such friends are real good friends, look at what kind of friends you have made? Learn from the good and learn from the bad. If you study badly, you will cut off contact with these friends immediately, and you will only be allowed to interact with people with good grades in the future!"


    ...


    Of course Meimei didn''t know that she had become ''that child from someone else''s family'', she never felt how powerful she was, she just found the right direction!


    Just after the show was recorded, Lin Hanwen arranged a signing meeting for her and Wu Chao. It was also crowded with people. Her hand was signed off, but she was very happy.


    For a time, her famous work in Hong Kong also attracted many people who wanted to cooperate with her, most of them were film and television companies, who wanted to buy the film and television copyright of her book.


    "Uncle Wen, tell them that I won''t sell my film and television copyrights to anyone!" After asking too much, Meimei simply died.


    Lin Hanwen wondered: "It''s fine for the others, I''ll help you back, but Keying''s boss also wants to shoot, and Zhou Zihua is the one leading the charge!"


    Both are big men who he and his wife can''t afford to offend!

 Chapter 1759： Fertilizer and water do not flow to outsiders fields

    Hearing that Zhou Zihua took the lead, he frowned slightly. How could this big guy suddenly be interested in filming TV?


    "Then you say that my films have already been sold. �������.sUimEnG.l��" Meimei said.


    She promised Zhao Xueer a long time ago that the ugly princess asked him to shoot, of course she could not regret it, and she didn''t want Hong Kong to shoot at all, even if Zhao Xue did not shoot, she would find a film and television company in the inland to shoot.


    Lin Hanwen quickly ran to her again and said, "Boss Keying asked me which company you sold the film and television rights to. Do you want me to tell me?"


    "You said it was the Great Wall Film and Television Company."


    The Great Wall Film and Television Company is a newly opened company by Zhao Xueer. She and Xiong Mumu have shares. Zhao Xueer originally wanted to start the company and started filming her book, but Meimei disagreed.


    She asked Zhao Xueer to shoot other TV series first. If it was successful, it would mean that Zhao Xueer''s company''s management and resources had matured, so she could rest assured that she would hand over the book to him to shoot, otherwise she would rather not shoot it, so as not to be wasted.


    Fortunately, Zhao Xue did not let her down, and made two TV dramas in a row, one was a historical drama and the other was an urban drama. The ratings were very good, and they made a lot of money.


    The time is ripe, Zhao Xueer and Director Fang Qingping have already started auditioning actors all over the country, especially the heroine. Meimei doesn''t want to use a famous star. She and Director Fang Qingping have the same idea, and they both like it. The purity of the newcomer''s body.


    Anyway, idol dramas don''t pay too much attention to acting skills, and looking good is the most important thing.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lin Hanwen did not come up with the Great Wall Film and Television Company. It can be seen that this company is not very famous. The most famous film and television company in the inland is Huayu, which is Mei Shuhan''s company.


    "Meimei, why don''t you find Huayu to cooperate? This company should have more resources than Great Wall, right?"


    "Great Wall is my third brother''s company. It has made two successful TV series, and my third brother has already found director Fang Qingping. I have great confidence in Great Wall."


    Even if she were killed, she would not cooperate with Mei Shuhan. Besides, she has a 20% stake in the Great Wall. Why should the fat and water be passed on to others?


    Lin Hanwen suddenly realized.


    It turned out to be my own family, no wonder...


    He told the TV station boss that the boss is also a sensible person. Although it is a pity, he has not bothered anymore. After all, a book is really nothing for such a big TV station. The reason why he wants to shoot is mostly Or because of Zhou Zihua.


    The activities arranged here are basically completed. Meimei is going to go shopping for a day, then go to Disney and Ocean Park to play, and then return home.


    The next day, she planned to visit the Silver Tower and bring some gold ornaments to Yan Xinya, Aunt Fang and Qiqiqi. There are many styles of gold ornaments in Hong Kong, and the prices are very affordable. Buy more It''s nice to send them back.


    But just as he was about to go out in the morning, he received a call from Zhou Zihua, saying that he wanted to invite her to breakfast tea.


    Meimei had to make an appointment, let Xiao Se and the others go shopping first, and then meet after she had eaten her morning tea.


    The place where Zhou Zihua invited him to have his morning tea is still Bawanglou. The morning tea here is also a must in the local area. Many wealthy people come to eat it, and the common people naturally cannot afford it.


    Ouyang Shanshan was also there, and Zhou Zihua was sitting snuggled together. Today, she changed into a long black dress, her hair was straightened, and she only wore light makeup, pure and charming.


    "Uncle Hua has something to do with me?" Meimei asked with a smile, still sitting next to her.


    Zhou Zihua pays great attention to the rules, the old-fashioned rules. I heard that his children and grandchildren have to memorize the rules of discipleship since childhood, and the family education is extremely strict. Moreover, Zhou Zihua does not let his children and grandchildren join the gang. They are all serious employees and businessmen.


    Sure enough, Zhou Zihua was very satisfied with Meimei''s self-consciousness, smiled slightly, and let the waiter serve snacks and tea.

 Chapter 1760： drink morning tea

    Zhou Zihua moved the barbecued pork buns that the waiter had just brought over to Meimei, and said with a smile, "The barbecued pork buns taste very good. Don''t be in a hurry, just eat your stomach first. �������.suimeng.l��"


    Meimei was a little impatient with Zhou Zihua''s pretense of being high-level, but she still ate one patiently and stopped eating it, "It tastes really good, but unfortunately I already had breakfast at home before I went out, I''m helpless!"


    "Also, you don''t have the habit of eating morning tea, because I haven''t thought about it carefully. I have the opportunity to invite you to afternoon tea in the future. The afternoon tea here is also delicious." Zhou Zihua said.


    Meimei pursed her lips and smiled, but didn''t say anything. Yan Mingshun had told her on the phone last time that she didn''t need to be too proactive when dealing with Zhou Zihua.


    Being too low and small will make Zhou Zihua look down on it, and restraint is the most correct way to open up.


    Zhou Zihua saw that the eyebrows did not answer, and quickly changed the subject and asked, "I heard that your book is ready to be filmed?"


    "Yes, it was sold to my third brother''s company last year. The fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. Please ask Uncle Hua to explain to Boss Yang." Boss Yang is the boss of the TV station and a friend of Zhou Zihua.


    Zhou Zihua smiled nonchalantly, "It''s natural to give the benefits to your family, and I''ll do the same if you change it. You don''t have to think about it."


    "Uncle Hua doesn''t blame me."


    Meimei politely sipped the tea, West Lake Longjing, and this year''s new tea, the fragrance is quiet and the aftertaste is full, she didn''t speak anymore, just waited for Zhou Zihua to say his purpose.


    Ouyang Shanshan saw that the two of them didn''t talk about the main topic for a long time, so she was secretly impatient, but she didn''t dare to rush, and she finally coaxed Zhou Zihua to fight for her. If he made him angry, I was afraid that her plan would fail .


    Although she is not bad at money now, she is not famous. In today''s society, the easiest way to become famous is to become a star.


    As long as you shoot a prosperous TV, you will soon become a big star, not only famous, but also rich, hundreds of times better than her hard work.


    Hmm, what if she gets into Harvard?


    It''s not like working for someone else!


    Where is the joy of being a star?


    What my mother said in the past was a lie. What is the best in the test, and the last one can only beg for food. Bah, it''s all lies...


    All mothers are lies!


    Zhao Mei is the last one in the exam, but she is famous for her books and TV shows, and she has become famous. She must surpass Zhao Mei, and she must be more famous than Zhao Mei!


    The fastest way is to be a star!


    "I also heard that you have high requirements for the heroine in the book You haven''t chosen a good one yet?" Zhou Zihua finally got to the point, and Ouyang Shanshan was secretly relieved.


    His brows twitched, he glanced at Ouyang Shanshan, and had a bad premonition.


    Is it...


    "Yes, it''s true that I haven''t chosen it yet... Uncle Hua, you don''t know how difficult it is to choose an actor. I''ve watched hundreds of them back and forth, but none of them closed my eyes, alas..."


    With a long sigh, Zhou Zihua complained to Zhou Zihua. Sure enough, Zhou Zihua was interested in her, "It''s more difficult for you to choose a concubine than the emperor, it''s not because your standard is too high, right? ? Speaking of which, it''s really hard to choose a beautiful girl like you, you have to lower your standards."


    Ouyang Shanshan paused, then lowered her head hurriedly, drinking tea to hide the jealousy in her eyes.


    Meimei smiled and said, "Uncle Hua, you have won the prize. In fact, I don''t have high requirements for appearance. Many girls have met my requirements, but they ended up stuck in their eyes."

 Chapter 1761： politely refuse

    Zhou Zihua became more interested and asked, "What kind of eyes are Meimei looking for?"


    Meimei thought for a while, and then said, "How can this be opened up? It''s actually a feeling. I can know it as long as I see it, but it''s a bit difficult for me to say it, um... It should be said that it is a pair of uncontaminated eyes, It''s as clear as the Tianchi water, but it''s very agile and watery, even if you don''t speak, you can see what she wants to say from your eyes..."


    She thought about the vocabulary and expressed her image requirements for the heroine. Fortunately, Zhou Zihua understood it, and suddenly said: "I understand what you mean, you just want to look like the little nun who is cultivating on the mountain. eyes!"


    Meimei: ... This description ... is really easy to understand. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    "That''s probably what you mean. Uncle Hua, you are so amazing. I don''t think you can say it for a long time. You can summarize it in one sentence."


    She gave her a thumbs up and patted her little flattery. Zhou Zihua was very proud, and the smile on her face deepened.


    What I like the most is when others praise him for being literate!


    Meimei continued to complain: "Of course I can''t really go to a nun to make a TV show, but now the girls are very precocious, although they are all beautiful, but they lack the clean temperament that Director Fang and I wanted. I called and complained that if she couldn''t find it again, she was going to the mountains to find someone."


    These words are half true and half false. It is indeed difficult to choose a female lead actor, but she is not as exaggerated as Meimei said. After all, the inland at this time is not as economically developed as ten years later, nor as prosperous as Hong Kong. So many beautiful girls have that kind of clean and pure temperament.


    The reason why it hasn''t been decided yet is because Director Fang Qingping has had a difficulty in choosing, and he can''t start with more than a dozen beauties.


    The reason for saying this is to block Zhou Zihua''s words and prevent him from saying them.


    really--


    Zhou Zihua hesitated, obviously the women around him didn''t have the kind of temperament that Meimei said!


    I''ve been out of touch with him before, and I don''t know how many men I''ve been with!


    Can it be clean and pure?


    But he still tentatively asked: "If you can''t choose a heroine who closes your eyes, will the standard be lowered?"


    "No, I''d rather not make it if I can''t find it. This book is my debut, and in my heart it is as important as my child. Either I don''t make it, it must be perfect without any flaws."


    Meimei categorically denied, very resolute.


    There was one more sentence she didn''t say. The book of Ugly Princess is actually her autobiography is the abbreviation of her past and present life. How could such a disgusting person like Ouyang Shanshan spoil her? Book?


    Zhou Zihua is an old man, and as soon as he heard it, he knew that Meimei already knew his intentions. He was very satisfied that Meimei did not show his face. After all, in his position, it would be very shameful if he came forward to ask for help and was rejected. thing.


    Meimei did this very well, and Zhou Zihua was very satisfied.


    "Speaking of which, my granddaughter is still a big fan of you, Meimei. She talks in my ear every day, and her ears are full of calluses." Zhou Zihua changed the conversation and stopped talking about the actor.


    Meimei breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "That''s really my honor. Uncle Hua''s granddaughter must be a beautiful and lovely girl."


    Zhou Zihua laughed and scolded: "She''s just a troublesome girl, she''s so annoying."


    Even though he said that, the doting in his eyes couldn''t hold up, indicating that this granddaughter was important in Zhou Zihua''s heart, and his eyebrows were quite emotional.


    Zhou Zihua kills without blinking an eye. He is a well-known eldest brother on the road, but I can''t help but say that he is a good father and grandfather, and his love for his family comes from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1762： is intentional

    Meimei thought for a while, and then said, "If Uncle Hua doesn''t dislike it, I want to send the entire set of Ugly Princess''s autographs to your granddaughter. Did Uncle Hua send someone to pick it up, or should I send it to your house?"


    Uncle Hua was stunned for a moment, then said happily: "That''s the best, my girl has a signed book of your new book, but not the old book. So, when is it convenient for Meimei to come to the humble house?"


    It was Meimei''s turn to be stunned. You must know that Zhou Zihua has lived a semi-retired life these years, and rarely invites people to his house as a guest, and even in the heyday of the past, Zhou Zihua was not a hospitable person. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    Didn''t expect him to invite him?


    She quickly reacted and readily agreed: "It is my great honor to be a guest at Uncle Hua''s house. I am free at any time, and Uncle Hua will arrange it."


    "Then it''s better to hit the next day. I''ll ask the driver to pick you up at night. My cook makes good Shanghai cuisine, and you must love it." Zhou Zihua is very contented, and every time he mentions the cook, he always has the same expression.


    Because the cook in his family can be said to be the woman who has been with him the longest, for fifteen years.


    Of course it''s not a lover relationship, but because Zhou Zihua likes to eat the dishes made by this chef, and other chefs, whether they are Michelin or five-star chefs, do not suit Zhou Zihua''s appetite.


    When it comes to food, Zhou Zihua is quite specific, and he doesn''t plan to change his cook in this life.


    This chef is also well-known locally, because many big bosses in Hong Kong have eaten her dishes. Of course, her craftsmanship is not as good as that of chefs in big hotels, but the home-cooked dishes are well-done. They are not particularly gorgeous, but they can make people feel Relax your body and mind and feel the taste of ''home''.


    One of the most famous local gourmets, Mr. Cai Lan, had a taste of the chef''s craftsmanship once, and published an article in Ming Pao, describing the side dishes made by the chef and giving it a high evaluation.


    "I heard that Uncle Hua''s aunt''s craftsmanship is excellent, and I have a good time at night." Meimei said with a smile.


    Ouyang Shanshan was bleeding from the palm of her hand, why didn''t the old man talk about her?


    And the old man actually invited Zhao Mei to his house for dinner. Could it be that the old man liked Zhao Mei?


    "Godfather, these shrimp dumplings are very good, do you want to eat one?" Ouyang Shanshan took a shrimp dumpling, and her delicate voice was so tender that she wanted to remind Zhou Zihua not to forget what he promised.


    Zhou Zihua knew it well and was not angry. As long as he didn''t get involved in serious matters, he was always tolerant towards women.


    He took the shrimp dumplings and ate them slowly. He didn''t take her words, and gave Ouyang Shanshan a warning look to make her calm down.


    After Meimei finished drinking a cup of tea, she said a few more polite words, and then said goodbye, "Uncle Hua, my friend and I have an appointment to go shopping, so don''t accompany me."


    "Okay I''ll have someone pick you up and your friend at night. My granddaughter is also a fan of your friend." Zhou Zihua said with a smile, his expression very soft.


    Meimei was stunned for a moment, then replied with a smile, "Okay, see you tonight."


    It''s okay to go just for a meal.


    Zhou Zihua is a very far-sighted man. He knows that holding on to his inland thighs is a long-term solution. Moreover, he wants to wash his whites. There is nothing better than returning to the inland to invest, so it is not a big problem to have a good relationship with him. .


    Ouyang Shanshan watched Meimei leave in disappointment, feeling sober in her heart, she couldn''t help complaining softly, "Godfather, you don''t even help others to mention it!"


    Zhou Zihua said lightly, "Didn''t you hear Zhao Mei''s request? What do you think is suitable for you?"


    Ouyang Shanshan was heartbroken and looked at him unwillingly, what was wrong with her?


    If you have good looks, you have to be talented, you are not too old, all you need is an opportunity, Zhao Mei **** is definitely intentional!


    Zhao Mei sneered: ... Haha, it was intentional!

 Chapter 1763： visit

    Before it was dark in the evening, Zhou Zihua''s people came to pick him up. Meimei specially prepared a jar of top-quality Longjing, which was stored in Qiuqiu before. It is said that Mrs. Zhou Zihua likes tea very much, and Zhou Zihua and his wife had a meal together. Adversity, deep feelings, usually follow the advice of his wife in matters big and small. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    Moreover, most of Zhou Zihua''s property is managed by his wife, which shows that he trusts his wife very much.


    It''s just that no matter how much Zhou Zihua respects his wife, he can''t change his habit of messing with flowers. The women outside have never stopped, but Mrs. Zhou is a very smart woman.


    She would never make trouble with Zhou Zihua, nor would she ask him about things outside, she only devoted herself to teaching her children and managing assets at home, because she understood��


    Money is always more reliable than men!


    Instead of trying so hard to grab a man''s heart, it''s better to find a way to puff up your purse.


    It is more appropriate to say that Zhou Zihua and his wife are relatives rather than husband and wife. Moreover, Mrs. Zhou is not a good person. She doesn''t care how many women Zhou Zihua finds outside, she only asks for one thing, that is, Zhou Zihua is not allowed Create illegitimate children.


    Fortunately, Zhou Zihua kept his promise. Although there were so many women, none of them were killed. Even if some women thought carefully and secretly conceived a child, once Zhou Zihua found out, he would immediately attack.


    It''s not like this has never happened before. That woman''s end was miserable, her child was gone, her body collapsed, and even worse, Zhou Zihua didn''t give her a penny.


    People and money are empty!


    So since then, the women around Zhou Zihua no longer dare to think carefully, they are as quiet as chickens, and only wait for half a year to take over a large amount of breakup fees.


    The Zhou family''s mansion is not far from where Mei Mei lives, and it can be reached by car in a few minutes, but the mansion is much more imposing. The real mansion, such a big mansion in Hong Kong, is rare.


    Although Mrs. Zhou is well-maintained, women are not as old as men. They look ten years older than Zhou Zihua, but they are actually the same age as husband and wife.


    "It''s Meimei, she''s really a beautiful girl, come in and sit down." Mrs. Zhou was rich, with a chubby face and a very kind smile.


    "This is a new tea from the second-generation tea tree of the West Lake Longjing mother tree. Be careful, Aunt Zhou, don''t dislike it."


    Meimei brought a small pot of tea. Of course, she was modest. The mother trees in the West Lake Longjing are as precious as the Dahongpao mother trees. They are only used for tribute and will not be sold in the market.


    The second-generation tea trees cultivated by the mother tree are also very precious. It is difficult to buy genuine products in the market, and they are basically paid tribute.


    Of course, Meimei also came from Helianqing Anyway, this guy has a lot of good things, don''t do it for nothing.


    Mrs. Zhou is a person who knows goods, and her expression changed immediately when she heard the words, and she smiled in surprise: "This is a treasure that money can''t buy, thank you so much."


    Meimei is also very satisfied, just know the goods.


    The most fearful thing about giving gifts is to meet someone who doesn''t know the goods and give them gold inlaid jade, and they may even think that the gold is not pure enough!


    Zhou Zihua was also at home, along with his three sons, daughters-in-law, and grandchildren. There were more than a dozen bits and pieces. There were no less than one family member, which also showed that he attached great importance to the guests.


    Meimei was also surprised, but she was more cautious, and she was very careful in her speech and behavior, for fear of making a fool of herself.


    "Sister Mei, I really like your books. I went to the signing party that day, and I shook hands with you. Do you remember me?"


    A lively and crisp voice came over, and the sound reached everyone. A girl with wheat-colored skin and tall eyebrows and big eyes ran over, chattering, about fifteen or sixteen years old, neat short hair, very cute little girl .

 Chapter 1764： Sichun

    Meimei guessed at a glance that the little girl was Zhou Zihua''s precious granddaughter and the eldest granddaughter of the Zhou family. Her name was Zhou Xinger. She was sixteen years old this year. Because she was the first child of the three generations of the Zhou family, she was deeply loved by Zhou Zihua and his wife.


    Of course, this Zhou Xinger''s personality is also very lovable. At first glance, she is a cheerful and sunny girl. With her at home, there will be more laughter.


    Zhou Xing��er is tall, a little shorter than Xiao Se, Xiao Xing is 75, Zhou Xing��er should be 70, and her body is very fit, and her skin is also a healthy wheat color, which shows that this girl likes sports very much.


    "Hello, you are such a beautiful girl, how could I not remember, but I didn''t know that you turned out to be Uncle Hua''s granddaughter."


    Meimei smiled and opened her eyes to talk nonsense. That day, there was a huge crowd of people, and thousands of people surrounded her. Her eyes were all signed, and there was no time to look at other people''s faces.


    Of course, the truth is absolutely impossible to tell, otherwise it will hurt this little girl''s heart!


    White lies make the world a more beautiful place.


    Zhou Xinger was really happy. After seeing the whole set of Ugly Princess autographs that Meimei gave her, she even narrowed her eyes with laughter, her happiness beyond words.


    "Thank you, Sister Mei, I love you so much. I am definitely the first person in the city to have a complete set of your signed books. My classmates must be jealous!"


    Zhou Xinger happily returned to her room with more than 20 books, saying that she wanted to collect them herself and not let the servants do it.


    Xiong Mumu also gave some autographed records to Zhou Zihua''s several grandchildren. These children were all thirteen, fourteen or five years old. When they were at their most lively, they could talk to Xiong Mumu and Wuchao very well. Only Xiao Se was always sullen and didn''t like talking to others.


    Of course, Zhou Zihua knew the origin of the bleak, and he didn''t care at all, on the contrary, he was beaming.


    The Zhou family opened two tables, one for adults and one for children. Myolie Zhou insisted on sitting at the table for adults, and Zhou Zihua followed her. He has always been very kind to his granddaughter, but he was very strict with his grandson, not even a smile. , It can be seen that several boys in the Zhou family are very in awe of Zhou Zihua.


    "This is specially made by the cook, do you want to eat it to see if it is authentic?" Zhou Zihua said with a smile.


    The dishes are very rich, Songsao fish soup, fried bells, pork with plum vegetables, braised lion head, Dongpo pork, steamed sea bass, dried bamboo shoots and old duck soup... They are all very common home-cooked dishes, not as stunning as a big hotel. Appearance, could not be more simple.


    But just by smelling its fragrance, Meimei knew that this famous cook really has real skills, and Jiangnan side dishes are very authentic.


    "Delicious First class, I haven''t had such an authentic fish soup for a long time."


    Meimei drank a bowl of fish soup, which was so delicious that she couldn''t help but give her thumbs up and was full of praise.


    Mrs. Zhou smiled kindly, "Eat more if it''s delicious. This lion head is also the chef''s specialty. You can try it."


    The food is really delicious, and the host is very enthusiastic. Meimei and the others enjoyed their meal very much, and the guests and host enjoyed themselves.


    After eating, Meimei did not leave immediately, but sat for a while, Zhou Xinger kept talking with Meimei, chattering like a little sparrow, but not annoying.


    "Sister Mei, are you and Chen Jia good friends?" Zhou Xing''er suddenly asked in a low voice, looking shy.


    Meimei raised her eyebrows, the little girl is thinking of spring?


    She deliberately asked, "I know several Chen Jia, which one are you asking about?"


    Zhou Xinger believed it to be true and said shyly, "It''s Chen Jia from Hong Kong. He and you have been on the show together with Sister Mei."

 Chapter 1765： 4 cumshots

    Meimei looked at Zhou Xing''er meaningfully, and dragged her voice, "...Oh...it''s him, Xing''er knows Chen Jia?"


    Zhou Xinger was a cheerful and generous girl, although her face was flushed with shame, but she was very frank, "I know him, he doesn''t know me, I basically went to watch Chen Jia''s games. {suim��ng][l��} "


    The little girl blinked her star eyes, obviously her love was open.


    Chen Jiaren is handsome and has a good personality, and she is indeed liked by girls. It is normal for Zhou Xinger to commit unrequited love.


    Meimei turned her head and asked in a low voice, "Do you like Chen Jia?"


    "Yeah, I like Chen Jia. Many female classmates in our class like him, but I am the only one who likes him the most, unlike other people who like Chen Jia as well as Leslie Cheung and Andy Lau... "


    Zhou Xinger looked disdainful, not single at all, what qualifications did she have to rob Chen Jia with her?


    Meimei burst into a smile, what a lovely girl.


    "Chen Jia and I can''t talk about good friends, but we have some friendship, Xing''er, why are you asking this?" Meimei told the truth.


    Zhou Xing''er''s eyes lit up, she got closer, her eyebrows were very close, Madam Zhou saw it in her eyes, her mind moved slightly, she had a new idea, and planned to discuss it with Zhou Zihua in a while.


    "Sister Mei... You are more kissable than my own sister, can you help me to get tickets for Chen Jia''s game three days later?"


    "Chen Jia is going to compete in three days?" Meimei was very strange. When I had dinner with Chen Jia last time, I didn''t hear this kid talk about it.


    There was disappointment in Zhou Xinger''s eyes, and she had doubts about the depth of the friendship between Meimei and Chen Jia. She didn''t even know when Chen Jia would play!


    Meimei, who had been quietly eating food, suddenly interjected, "Three days later at 9:30 in the morning, Hong Kong is one of the Asian semi-finals."


    Xiao Se took a piece of shiny Dongpo meat, ah woo ate it in one bite, and Xiong Mumu next to him also took a piece, but he only bit half of it.


    "Mother girl..."


    Xiao Se snorted disdainfully, and set his eyes on the other dishes. The pork belly smelled very fragrant. It must be delicious. The cooking skills of the Zhou family are really good, even more sophisticated than that of the Meimei family''s auntie. .


    "����big eater!"


    Xiong Mumu squeezed out a sentence from her nostrils, disgusting the bleak gobbling on her face, no big man could eat her, and most of the big plate of Dongpo meat was eaten by the man-in-law.


    Zhou Xing''er widened her eyes, she was very envious, "It''s a good match..."


    Xiong Mumu and Xiao Seqi swiped their faces and looked at Zhou Xinger with murderous intent, their eyes said: Can you speak human words...


    Myolie Zhou flattened her mouth in grievance Ming Mingji is full of love, the dog can see that they are a couple, and she still refuses to admit it...


    Woo... I hate showing affection in front of single dogs the most!


    "How many tickets does Xing''er want? I''ll call Chen Jia in a moment to ask for it." Since she knew that Chen Jia was going to play, she would definitely go to cheer. It should be Chen Jia from Lin Hanwen, knowing that she was about to return. Lu, that''s why I''m embarrassed to talk about the game.


    Zhou Xinger was overjoyed, "Sister Mei, you are the best... I only need one... No... Can you give me two? My good friend also wants to go to the game."


    "Okay, I''ll get back to you tomorrow."


    Meimei readily agreed. There is not much difference between one ticket and two tickets. For a competition like this, the organizer will have a lot of tickets left. Even if Chen Jia can''t get it, Xiaoyun can get it.


    And given Zhou Zihua''s status, let alone two, even twenty would be fine.


    "Why don''t you let your grandfather help you get tickets? Your grandfather is more capable." Meimei said jokingly.

 Chapter 1766： Worse than a nun

    Zhou Xinger shrank her neck, stretched her fingers between her lips, and whispered, "Sister Mei, don''t tell my grandfather, if my grandfather knew about it, he would definitely not let me go to the game." www.suimeng.l����


    "Why?" Meimei is very strange, just watching the game, not really!


    "Ghost knows... My grandfather is very strict. I don''t allow this or that. I''m almost a little nun on the mountain..."


    Zhou Xing��er was extremely sad, who was so unlucky as she was, at the age of sixteen, there was still access control, and she could not go out after eight o��clock in the evening, otherwise she would lose pocket money for three months.


    And no skirts shorter than the knee are allowed...


    No puppy love, no drinking, no smoking, no going out alone with men (except father and brother)��


    Zhou Xing''er must have been suffocated, she finally found a place to complain, and twittered a lot of complaints, "You said it''s the age of the world, and you can''t leave the door, my classmate''s sixteen-year-old boyfriend is all I''ve made several friends, but I haven''t even offered my first kiss...


    And I make friends, it is impossible for males, females have to be checked three times and six times, and eighteen generations of ancestors have to be checked, who would dare to be friends with me..."


    The more the little girl talks, the more aggrieved, is there any more tragic girl in Hong Kong than her?


    I don''t even know what it''s like to hold hands with a man, what kind of deer bumping around... It''s like an electric shock... I''ve never experienced any of these.


    The nuns in the temple are happier than her!


    Meimei was speechless, as if she had lived in an ancient society.


    It is said that Zhou Zihua''s family education is extremely strict, but I didn''t expect it to be so strict, tsk tsk tsk!


    She looked at the indignant Zhou Xinger sympathetically, she was indeed pitiful, it was not easy to develop a sunny and cheerful character in such a harsh environment!


    Meimei suddenly felt very fortunate. Zhao Yinghua and Yan Xinya were really the most enlightened parents in the world. They never cared about her private affairs.


    "You should communicate with your grandfather and tell him what you think." Meimei persuaded.


    "It''s useless, my grandfather is the emperor of the family, and my dad doesn''t dare to sing against him. I will definitely not listen to him." Zhou Xing''er was helpless.


    Some time ago, her father gave birth to an illegitimate child outside, and it was still in her mother''s belly. She let her grandfather know, and sent someone to get rid of the illegitimate child without saying a word. It was useless for her father to kneel on the ground and beg.


    Don''t look at the fact that grandpa is usually very good to her, but the premise is that he can''t break his rules.


    For example, her father is still holding her tail!


    Meimei can also see that Zhou Zihua is very domineering in that kind of very authoritarian patriarch, and will never allow the people below to oppose him.


    "Then you went to watch Chen Jia''s game secretly. If your grandfather found out, wouldn''t he be angry?" Meimei asked.


    "I''ll be careful, my grandfather won''t know. Sister Mei, don''t worry. Even if my grandfather knows, I won''t betray you. I''ll just say I bought the scalper ticket myself."


    Zhou Xinger was swearing and swearing to ensure that she would definitely do everything alone, and her brows looked funny, she was really a fool, I really thought she could hide it!


    With Zhou Zihua''s desire to control, how could he not arrange manpower to protect his precious granddaughter, he would know all of Zhou Xinger''s actions like the back of the hand.


    "You don''t have to be sneaky, look at me." Meimei blinked at Zhou Xing''er, and before she could react, she said loudly to Zhou Zihua: "Uncle Hua, Xing''er and I have hit it off, and we can take her to give to my friend. Are you cheering for the game?"

 Chapter 1767： very strict tutoring

    Zhou Xing''er looked at Mei Mei in astonishment, she never thought that Mei Mei sold her without turning her **** around!


    Sister...don''t stab like this!


    Zhou Xinger wanted to cry without tears!


    Zhou Zihua frowned slightly, but before she could say a word, Mrs. Zhou asked first, "Meimei, is your friend an athlete? What game are you playing?"


    "Aunt Zhou may not know her. Her name is Chen Jia. She is a Hong Kong team fencing player. In three days, the semifinals will be held. I plan to bring Xing''er to cheer, and Mumu and the others too.~~��ww~suim��ng~l��"


    Meimei smiled and explained that instead of being sneaky, it would be better to raise it upright and open, since it could not be concealed anyway.


    Zhou Zihua snorted softly, "I''m afraid it''s just to see people!"


    When he didn''t know that his granddaughter had unrequited love for the athlete surnamed Chen, that boy''s character was quite good, but he was more beautiful than a woman, and there must be more rotten peach blossoms. How could such a man be worthy of his granddaughter?


    However, Zhou Zihua still gave enough face, and did not categorically deny it, but his expression was obviously unwilling.


    Mrs. Zhou stabbed him lightly, and said softly, "Of course we have to support the glory of the country, and we will go with the eyebrows. What are you worried about?"


    Zhou Xing''er''s eyes lit up, and it was her grandmother who understood her heart!


    Meimei also smiled and said, "Uncle Hua, you are worrying too much. Who dares to oppose you in Hong Kong? Besides, what can happen to Myolie if I watch it!"


    As she spoke, she kicked the dazed little girl, and Zhou Xinger understood it, she kept her hands folded, and begged coquettishly: "Grandpa, please... I only watch the game, and I will definitely stay three meters away from all the males... well..."


    Zhou Zihua''s head hurts because of her arguing, and with so many people interceding, he doesn''t want to save everyone''s face, so he said with a sullen face: "Go home after watching the game, don''t go out to play with your friends."


    Don''t think that he didn''t know it was his granddaughter''s idea to watch the game. He deliberately said that he would go to Zhao Mei''s head. Of course, Zhao Mei was not worried, but Zhou Xinger''s friends, he was not at all relieved.


    Right now, the situation in Hong Kong is too chaotic, and forces of all sizes are surging, all of them are staring at his territory, especially Chen Guobiao''s desperado, who doesn''t talk about morality. Also tore up the ticket.


    It''s not a thing!


    Zhou Xing''er opened her mouth wide and dumbfounded, as if she didn''t expect it to go so smoothly, she kicked her eyebrows again, and then she regained her senses, rushed to Zhou Zihua happily, and gave him a heavy kiss on the face.


    He also kissed Mrs. Zhou''s face again was as happy as a child.


    Although Mrs. Zhou smiled, there was a hint of sadness between her brows. The thoughts just now became firmer. The situation was difficult and she had to make a decision as soon as possible.


    Since Zhou Zihua agreed, naturally he didn''t need Meimei to ask Chen Jia for tickets. Early the next morning, the driver of the Zhou family brought the tickets for the VIP seats, and said that on the day of the game, the Zhou family would A car will be sent to pick you up, and the service is extremely attentive.


    Meimei is very emotional, Zhou Zihua is really worried about his family!


    It''s just his good intentions, Zhou Xinger and the others can''t understand it!


    But this is someone''s housework, she is not qualified to comment as an outsider, and her relationship with Zhou Zihua is not good enough for this.


    There are still two days before the game. Take advantage of these two days, Meimei and Xiaose are enjoying themselves. There are two places that must be visited. Mong Kok and Ocean Park, Meimei and the others are having a lot of fun, but there are always people who will run over to block their hearts. .


    "Why did this Ruan Huacai come to Hong Kong? He''s still swindling under the banner of my grandfather?" Meimei glanced at the newspaper inadvertently, and almost died of anger.

 Chapter 1768： best friend living in public housing

    Today is the day when Chen Jia is playing the game. She raised her eyebrows early in the morning. She picked up the newspaper on the table at breakfast and read it. Only when she turned to the second page, she saw the report that made her sick. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    It is said that a calligraphy and painting team came from the mainland to come to Hong Kong for academic exchanges. The leader of the team is Ruan Huacai.


    She doesn''t care about swaying and cheating. Anyway, it''s not her who was deceived, but this old thing can''t bear the name of her grandfather. She absolutely cannot tolerate this.


    "Xiaoyun, go check it out, who is the organizer of this event? Where is it going to take place and when it will start, check it all out." Meimei ordered.


    I can only blame Ruan Huacai for being unlucky, but I chose this time to come to Hong Kong. Humph, with her here, the old thing washes his neck and waits for her to come to crusade!


    Soon the Zhou family''s car came, and Zhou Xinger was in the car, waving happily to Meimei.


    The little girl was dressed very energetically, with a white sun hat, white T-shirt and blue tight jeans, white sneakers, her hair tied high, tall and fit, and looked very comfortable.


    "It would be prettier if you changed your trousers to a short skirt." Meimei said with a smile.


    Zhou Xing''er''s body proportions are perfect, her legs are long and straight, without a trace of fat, and she is absolutely beautiful in a short skirt.


    "Hey... my grandfather doesn''t let me wear skirts shorter than my knees. I can''t run in long skirts anymore. It''s better to wear pants lightly." Zhou Xinger shrugged helplessly, feeling very good.


    Immediately you can get in close contact with idols, and maybe you can say a few words!


    Meimei shook her head, the Zhou family''s tutor was really...


    It''s hard to believe that the Zhou family actually came from a black background, which is even more conservative than some scholarly families.


    "It''s also very beautiful. Short skirts are really inconvenient and easy to wear out. Your grandfather''s scruples are very reasonable." Meimei said.


    It doesn''t matter to Zhou Xinger, anyway, she doesn''t like wearing skirts too much, because her legs are dark and long, just like men, wearing skirts is ugly, but sometimes when she sees friends wearing princess dresses, she will be a little envious. !


    "I''m going to pick up my good friend Guan Xiaoyu. She lives a little far away. Sister Mei, don''t mind!" Zhou Xing''er was a little embarrassed, afraid of delaying time.


    "Don''t worry, the game is still an hour and a half."


    Meimei is also curious about Guan Xiaoyu, who is said to be Zhou Xinger''s only best friend. Naturally, she acquiesced after the investigation of Zhou Zihua''s eighteenth generation, and Guan Xiaoyu''s family is not very good Even without a house, a family crammed into cramped public housing.


    These two good friends, a grassroots and a princess, really don''t know how they can become good friends.


    The public housing in Hong Kong is actually low-rent housing. Of course, the conditions cannot be very good. The houses are old and the surrounding environment is not very good. The residents living there are all residents whose total household income is below the standard line, and the rent is very low.


    Although living in public housing can save money, it will be looked down upon, especially children in public housing, who will definitely be looked down upon in school.


    Myolie Zhou attended the best aristocratic school in Hong Kong. The tuition fees were astronomical. The children who went to school there were either rich or expensive. The reason why Guan Xiaoyu was able to enter the school was because she had excellent grades and won the school''s highest scholarship.


    It sounds like she should be a good girl who is positive and does not succumb to adversity. No wonder she passed Zhou Zihua''s assessment.


    "Xiaoyu, this way!"


    Zhou Xinger asked the driver to stop by the park and waved at the girl standing there, with a sincere smile on her face, which showed that she really liked this good friend.

 Chapter 1769： please eat

    Guan Xiaoyu is petite, half a head shorter than Zhou Xing''er, about 160 centimeters, with a very delicate appearance, fair skin, wearing a pair of heavy glasses, very thin, dark circles under the eyes, a little malnutrition and lack of sleep. ? www.suimeng.l��


    She is obviously a good student who studies hard, but it seems that her body can''t bear it!


    Guan Xiaoyu is a bit introverted and doesn''t like to talk much. After getting in the car, she just said hello and sat quietly without making a sound.


    However, she is a good listener and will respond a few times in a timely manner, so that Zhou Xinger''s words do not appear abrupt.


    Meimei noticed that she was wearing a school uniform, and knew that Guan Xiaoyu''s family was even worse than she imagined. Girls love beauty. Who would wear school uniforms on weekends? Guan Xiaoyu was still wearing school uniforms, indicating that she had no other clothes to choose from. .


    Or maybe her other clothes couldn''t go out, not even comparable to school uniforms.


    The school uniforms of Zhou Xing��er��s school are all designed by famous designers. They are divided into four seasons, spring, summer, autumn and winter. They are the best summer clothes. As long as they are not fat and balls, young girls will look good in them. Guan Xiaoyu and Zhou Xing��er are very beautiful.


    "Xiaoyu, did your father beat you again?" Zhou Xing''er suddenly grabbed Guan Xiaoyu''s hand and looked very angry.


    "Nothing, I hit it myself."


    Guan Xiaoyu withdrew his hand as if nothing had happened, and used the other hand to cover up the scars on his arm.


    "You lied to me again. You see this as a cane drawing. Did your father lose money again? Hmph, I said to find someone to teach your father a lesson, but you still don''t agree. I''m mad..."


    Zhou Xinger said angrily, fighting for her friend, ignoring the embarrassment on Guan Xiaoyu''s face.


    Meimei deliberately said loudly, "Oh, the fountain outside is so beautiful, Myolie, roll down the window."


    Zhou Xinger was quickly distracted, she rolled down the car window obediently, and enthusiastically introduced the street scenery to Meimei. Guan Xiaoyu looked at her eyebrows gratefully and let out a light sigh of relief.


    She knew that Zhou Xinger was kind, but in front of outsiders, she was really embarrassed to speak out about her family''s scandal.


    Especially with Xiong Mumu and Meimei, Guan Xiaoyu felt inferior.


    Meimei felt more and more strange, Zhou Xinger and Guan Xiaoyu had very different personalities, and they couldn''t talk about it at all, and their family backgrounds were also very different. How could such two people become good friends?


    Soon we arrived at the competition venue At this time, there was nearly an hour left in the game, and Chen Jia took the time to run out to meet them. He was in good shape and even joked with them.


    "If I get a good place, you will invite me to a big meal, if not, I will invite you..."


    "Bah ah ah... Chen Jia, you will definitely get a good ranking, 100%..."


    Zhou Xinger was even more anxious than Chen Jia, as if she was the one who played the game.


    Chen Jia was stunned for a while, then smiled, "Thank you, I will try my best."


    Meimei introduced Zhou Xinger and Guan Xiaoyu to him, but did not mention Zhou Xinger''s family background, only said that they were children of a friend''s family, "Xing''er is your fan, I said that I want to come over to cheer you on, you have to perform well, as long as you get the Good ranking, I am the host, and the dinner at Bawanglou."


    Chen Jia''s eyes lit up, "...for the Bawanglou feast...I fought hard!"


    He didn''t stay for a long time, and soon left, Zhou Xinger and Guan Xiaoyu were very excited, their faces were flushed, their eyes were bright, and there was a misty smile on their faces.

 Chapter 1770： Sister dog blood drama

    Zhou Zihua is worthy of being a big boss. The seat arranged is right in front of him, so he can see clearly without a telescope, but Meimei doesn''t know anything about fencing, so he can''t understand it at all. Thanks to Zhou Xinger''s explanation, he can barely read it. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    "My Chen Jia will definitely win, the players from that island country are weak..."


    Yes, I only saw one side, and then I upgraded. This speed...


    At this time, Chen Jiazheng was facing off against an island country player, dressed in flowers and willows, looking dazzled, only hearing the constant whistle of the referee, and it was impossible to tell who was stronger and who was weaker.


    Facts have proved that Zhou Xing''er''s honey juice is very confident, and the final winner is Chen Jia, Zhou Xing''er screamed, and the surrounding audience was the same, and the ceiling was about to be shaken by sound waves.


    Guan Xiaoyu changed her previous shyness even more, shouting more exaggeratedly than Zhou Xing''er, her eyes that were slightly deformed behind the lenses were shining like gems, her pale face was as red as sunset, and she stared at a handsome person on the field wholeheartedly.


    Meimei frowned slightly, it seems that Guan Xiaoyu is no less fanatical about Chen Jia than Zhou Xinger!


    Good sisters fall in love with the same man... Isn''t this a common routine in dog blood TV series!


    Moreover, with IQ and personality like Zhou Xinger, in dog-blood TV series, they are often cannon fodder and malevolent female supporting roles, while Guan Xiaoyu, a poor and self-improving Cinderella, is the victor who has the last laugh.


    Meimei couldn''t help but start to run wild, her mind was full of thoughts, and she didn''t have the heart to watch the game at all.


    Why don''t I write a new book and the sisters rob a man''s dog blood terrier?


    This kind of stalk has been ruined in the streets more than ten years later, but it has not yet reached that share. Should she set a precedent?


    "Chen Jia... I love you... I have loved you for ten thousand years..."


    The piercing screams almost pierced the eardrums, and interrupted the **** thoughts of eyebrows, but saw many young girls about the same age as Zhou Xinger, with bouquets in their hands, wailing, and Chen Jiazhengchao on the stage. The audience bowed and prepared to leave.


    "The game is over?" Meimei asked.


    "Chen Jia is finished, no accident, he must be in the top three, my Chen Jia is really good!" Zhou Xinger said happily, her hands were swollen and red.


    Guan Xiaoyu is more than that, this usually inconspicuous girl, at this moment, seems to be radiant as if she had been treated with hyaluronic acid.


    Her eyebrows were flat and her mouth was flat. She didn''t understand where the enthusiasm of these girls came from. Although Chen Jia was good-looking, she was stupid very childish, such a man is very interesting to be a friend, but a husband can be It doesn''t seem to be interesting.


    And she doesn''t think Chen Jia is handsome at all, no matter how handsome he is, can he be as handsome as her brother Ming Shun?


    Oh... I miss Brother Ming Shun so much! ..


    Meimei hated Ruan Huacai so much that she could go back tomorrow, but this old thing popped up. She was bound to get rid of this old thing before she could go back.


    Hmph, she won''t be polite this time, she must let this old man have no face to come to Hong Kong to cheat food and drink!


    At noon, Meimei fulfilled the bet and invited Chen Jia to eat at Bawanglou. Both Zhou Xinger and Guan Xiaoyu went to eat. They were about a few years younger than Chen Jia, and they quickly became acquainted with each other and chatted happily.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s excitement did not drop, but rose instead. It wasn''t like the cherished words in the car before. Although he was not as talkative as Zhou Xinger, he could talk a lot. Moreover, it seemed that Chen Jia preferred to chat with Guan Xiaoyu. !


    This silly girl Zhou Xinger didn''t notice, she was still chattering like a sparrow, big and small matters could be involved, and Guan Xiaoyu would pursed her lips and smiled slightly, adding a sentence or two at the right time.

 Chapter 1771： blind

    After eating, Zhou Xinger had to go home. Zhou Zihua looked at Meimei''s face before letting her stay outside all morning, but it was absolutely impossible in the afternoon. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    Zhou Xing��er reluctantly left, Guan Xiaoyu hesitated for a while, and left with her friends, even though she didn��t want to leave at all.


    As soon as the two girls left, Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao jokingly said, "The peach blossoms are very prosperous, and you have taken away the hearts of other girls. Which one do you like?"


    Four pairs of eyes and eight eyes stared at Chen Jia with brilliance, making him a red face, Guan Gong, and waving his hands repeatedly, "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m just meeting them for the first time, and we don''t know each other."


    "It''s the first time you''ve met, but the girl has seen you countless times in her dreams. Tell me honestly, which one do you like?" Xiong Mumu hooked his neck, and Wu Chao tied his arm, extorting a confession. stance.


    Chen Jia looked at them helplessly, "Please, it''s just the first time we met, how can you like it!"


    "Then, if you were asked to choose one of these two girls to be your girlfriend, which one would you choose?" Wu Chao compromised, not giving up until his goal was achieved.


    Chen Jia''s head is as big as an ox, and after holding it for a long time, he said hesitantly, "If I really want to choose one, it''s the short one. I remember her name seems to be Xiaoyu, right?"


    "Fuck...Chen Jia, are you blind? Are you out of your mind? Instead of choosing Zhou Xing''er, who is beautiful and stature, you choose the inconspicuous Guan Xiaoyu?" Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao looked at Chen Jia as if they were monsters .


    Meimei also couldn''t figure it out, not to mention appearance, in terms of personality, Zhou Xinger was stronger than Guan Xiaoyu, Guan Xiaoyu always gave off a gloomy feeling, and Meimei never liked being with this kind of thoughtful person. dealing with people.


    Xiao Se, who was busy eating lobsters, raised his head and looked at Chen Jia with a fixed expression, and said blankly, "People are dumbfounded and blind, and there is no way to save them."


    A few eyebrows nodded in unison, but that''s not it!


    Chen Jia spread out his hands helplessly, "Actually, I don''t feel either of them, but if you ask me to choose one, then I''ll choose the one that feels a little better!"


    "I said brother, why did you choose?" Xiong Mumu really couldn''t understand what the standard of this silly roe deer was.


    "I just think that the one named Xiaoyu is not noisy, which makes people very reassuring. He doesn''t like being too noisy. I like quiet." Chen Jia answered honestly.


    Zhou Xinger can talk more than him He can''t even interrupt, he can only listen to the girl''s thoughts, but he doesn''t like being an audience at all, he likes to talk to others.


    It''s good to be like Guan Xiaoyu!


    Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao gave him the **** at the same time, "You can say it yourself, but you have the face to dislike other girls for talking too much, cut it!"


    They didn''t mention it again, but it was just a joke. The three brothers soon chatted about other things. Chen Jia said excitedly: "I got the top three this time, so I can go to the island country to participate in the finals. If I can get a good place, I can go to the Olympics in Atlanta.��


    Chen Jia looked excited and high-spirited, and was full of confidence in the Olympic Games in two years.


    "Come on brother, we''ll go to Atlanta to cheer you on in two years!"


    Chen Jia nodded vigorously, and several people raised their wine glasses and drank it all without saying a word.


    In the evening, I had to celebrate with the coach and teammates. Chen Jia didn''t stop there and left in a hurry. Meimei and the others also went home. Xiaoyun sent Ruan Huacai and his party''s materials for the event. ..

 Chapter 1772： scum

    "The academic exchange will start tomorrow. The organizer is the University of Hong Kong for a week. Ruan Huacai and the others are staying at the Holiday Hotel. There are ten people in total. They are all calligraphers and painters who are not well-known in the mainland. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a" Xiaoyun said .


    Meimei looked at the profiles of the ten people. They were basically so-called calligraphers and painters who had friends with Ruan Huacai and Zheng Shilin. They had a bad reputation in the past.


    But after the brothers Zheng Shilin were defeated by Yan Xinya, the life of these people was not easy, their reputation was not good, and this time they came overseas.


    "Who is the leader on the Hong Kong side? Does he know Ruan Huacai''s details?" Meimei asked again.


    "This guy''s name is Jiang Shoucheng. He is an honorary professor at the University of Hong Kong. He is good at painting beautiful women. His paintings are very popular in the Hong Kong market. Firm GD." Xiaoyun said contemptuously.


    Meimei said with a sneer: "Things are clustered together, they are not gadgets. You can help me check the bottom of this Jiang Shoucheng. It is best to have a photo. After I clean up Ruan Huacai, I will clean up this Jiang Shoucheng."


    Things that even the ancestors dared to turn their backs on must be cleaned up ruthlessly!


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely find that he can''t even hold his pants!" Xiaoyun was confident.


    The next morning, Meimei carefully dressed up, wearing a more formal, lavender silk shirt, light gray trousers, white sheepskin shoes, hair in a bun, with a crystal clear jasper hairpin, simple and elegant , and without compromising refinement.


    Today is Ruan Huacai and the others giving a speech at the university. It''s already summer vacation. I don''t know who he is going to talk to.


    air?


    However, when Meimei and the others rushed over, they found that there were not many students in the auditorium. Of course, more of them were adults. Most of them were citizens who were interested in painting and calligraphy. The atmosphere in the auditorium was very warm.


    Meimei also found a few reporters, she smiled slightly, found a seat in front and sat down, no one found them.


    Jiang Shoucheng is the host. He looks younger than Ruan Huacai. He is about fifty years old. In fact, he is over sixty. The old man must have a good demeanor when he was young, but his character is inversely proportional to his appearance.


    Abandoning his wife and children, seducing underage girls, and using money to oppress people after the incident is revealed...


    As for the two or three things that had to be said with the female apprentice, it was even more unsightly.


    Jiang Shoucheng waved his hand to quiet the audience, and said loudly, "Master Yan Danqing is no stranger to everyone who wants to come. I was fortunate to meet Master Yan in France when I was young, and I got a lot of advice from him, which has benefited me a lot."


    The applause from the audience was like a tidal wave. Yan Danqing is very famous in Hong Kong Because of his paintings, his paintings have been high in the auction house in recent years, and many people in the industry know Yan Danqing''s name.


    All of the people present here can be regarded as people in the industry. When they heard that Jiang Shoucheng had been instructed by Master Yan, they couldn''t help but admire Jiang Shoucheng.


    Meimei''s face sank, this Jiang Shoucheng is really shameless, how could her grandfather be friends with such a scumbag?


    Xiaoyun checked and found that Jiang Shoucheng was not a good thing when he was young. When he was studying abroad, he was fascinated and showed mercy. At that time, he already had a wife and children in his hometown, but he hooked up with a beautiful female student and crossed Chencang secretly. , and also had an affair with a local widow.


    The most hateful thing is that when Jiang Shoucheng returned to China, he patted his **** and left without even saying hello. He also cheated the widow of all her savings. The widow was sad for a while, but she survived, but the female student couldn''t stand it. With such a blow, he swallowed the medicine and committed suicide.


    The young woman who was supposed to have a bright future was ruined by a scumbag like Jiang Shoucheng! ..


    Jiang Shoucheng continued: "Master Yan passed away at a young age, and I can no longer look up to his style, but today I specially invited Mr. Ruan Huacai, Master Yan''s proud apprentice, everyone welcome!"

 Chapter 1773： pierced on the spot

    The applause in the auditorium was even more enthusiastic, and many people stood up consciously to express their respect for Master Yan''s high disciple. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    Ruan Huacai was secretly proud, hmph, the inside of the wall is red and the wall is red, who knew that Yan Danqing''s signboard overseas could be so useful, and Hong Kong people don''t know the grievances between him and Yan Xinya, look how good they are!


    Jiang Shoucheng said a few more words, nothing more than to say that Ruan Huacai is the inheritor of the Yan sect, and he came to Hong Kong to promote the Yan sect...


    Meimei heard a lot of discussions around her:


    "Today is really the right time. Master Yan has always been the painter I admire the most. I will have to ask Mr. Ruan for advice later!"


    "Looking at the age of Mr. Ruan, he should have won the essence of Yan School''s painting skills, right?"


    "Sure, didn''t Professor Jiang say that Mr. Ruan is the inheritor of the Yan School? How can the essence be passed on?"


    ...


    The more he heard, the more annoyed the eyebrows became. These people were kept in the dark. Zheng Shilin was still serving his sentence in prison and couldn''t get up. Shan Hezheng was counting the days, leaving only the old man Ruan Huacai.


    When Ruan Huacai was about to speak, Meimei stood up, raised the loudspeaker and shouted, "Hold on!"


    Everyone turned to look at her, puzzled, not knowing what Meimei wanted to do!


    However, Ruan Huacai''s expression changed greatly, and she secretly screamed badly. How did Zhao Mei, a little broom star, come to Hong Kong?


    He looked around, but did not find Yan Xinya, and his heart was a little more at ease. Zhao Mei was a stinky yellow-haired girl, nothing to be afraid of!


    Meimei walked towards the stage with the loudspeaker raised, and asked as she walked, "Ruan Huacai, you are no longer the younger brother of Yan Pai, what qualifications do you have to swindle in the name of my grandfather?"


    "Everyone, I''m Zhao Mei, the granddaughter of Master Yan Danqing. This Ruan Huacai used to be my grandfather''s apprentice, but more than 20 years ago, this beast united another my grandfather''s apprentice, Zheng Shilin, to the detriment of my grandfather and grandmother. The tragic death, as long as you check the newspapers in the mainland, you will definitely find out about this matter.


    My mother, Ms. Yan Xinya, officially issued a statement last year to clear the door for my grandfather, expel Ruan Huacai and Zheng Shilin, two shameless villains who were disloyal, unfilial, unjust, and expelled from the Yan faction. If you claim to be a disciple of the Yan faction, they don''t deserve it! "


    Meimei finished her grievances in one breath, and looked at Ruan Huacai, whose face was ashen, with only contempt in her eyes.


    Someone recognized Meimei and shouted, "This is the author of "The Ugly Princess". The TV station just interviewed her a few days ago. I didn''t expect that she is Master Yan''s granddaughter!"


    Meimei smiled and nodded at them Last time on Xia Keying''s show, she didn''t mention her grandfather, she just didn''t want others to misunderstand that she was relying on her grandfather''s shadow.


    Of course Jiang Shoucheng knew Ruan Huacai''s details, but he didn''t expect to be so unlucky, just happened to meet Zhao Mei in Hong Kong.


    He smiled and said, "Miss Zhao Mei, I think there is a misunderstanding? Your grandfather and I..." ..


    Meimei interrupted him and said coldly, "Mr. Jiang, don''t say that you and my grandfather are old acquaintances, my grandfather hated the most in his life are people who are half-hearted, whether young or old, Mr. Jiang''s private life has always been Very rich, how could my grandfather interact with you, and how could he possibly guide you?"


    There was an uproar under the stage.


    Meimei is the granddaughter of Master Yan, and her words are of course the most convincing. Their previous admiration and respect for Jiang Shoucheng''s ideas disappeared.


    This time, it was Jiang Shoucheng''s turn to look ugly. He sank and scolded: "Miss Zhao, this is Hong Kong. You can''t talk nonsense, or I can sue you for slander!"

 Chapter 1774： The most important character in calligraphy and painting

    Meimei sneered: "Mr. Jiang, you can''t talk nonsense no matter where you are. Do you think that only Hong Kong has laws? I dare to say that, of course I can show evidence, but do you really want me to show it?"


    Jiang Shoucheng''s heart skipped a beat, Zhao Mei made a vow, does she really have something in her hand? ..


    But soon he calmed down. Zhao Mei had only just arrived in Hong Kong, and he was unfamiliar with him. How could he find out about him?


    Zhao Mei must be teasing him!


    "I''m sitting up straight, what''s there to be afraid of? Miss Zhao, don''t make rumors here, we are having a serious academic exchange, please keep quiet, Miss Zhao, or I''ll ask you out.~~��ww ~suim��ng~l��" Jiang Shoucheng looked righteous.


    "Calligraphy and painting are high, and the first priority is character. You can''t even talk about character. What qualifications do you have for academic exchanges? Aren''t you afraid of mistaking your children?" Meimei mocked.


    "Someone... someone, please invite this Miss Zhao out." Jiang Shoucheng shouted.


    The two men in uniform came over, and before they got close, Xiao Li came out like a ghost. Although he was not too tall, and his body did not look strong, just standing there made people uncomfortable. Dare to underestimate it, I just think it is more effective than the air conditioner, making people cool from the inside to the outside.


    Xiao Li doesn''t like to talk, he always likes to subdue people by force, so����


    He picked up a stainless steel cup from the seat next to him, "Borrow it."


    Xiao Li tugged at the corners of his mouth lightly, and Yu was fleeting, and the owner of the cup nodded dumbly, "...Okay..."


    "what����"


    Everyone gasped and gasped, dumbfounded.


    It turned out that Xiao Li just squeezed lightly, and the cup made of stainless steel was like a paper cup. Trick to show his strength.


    "Humph!"


    With a soft sound, as thin as a mosquito, Xiao Li glanced at her, a smile flashed in his eyes, and grabbed a ball of iron in the east and west, just like pulling a cotton candy, everyone gasped again, Eyeballs almost popped out.


    The cup that was squeezed into iron **** is now rounded again, but it is not as round and wrinkled as before, but there is no problem with holding water, Xiao Li said apologetically to the owner of the cup: "I will buy you a new one later. of."


    "No, no, it''s worthless, hero, don''t mind." The owner of the cup was so excited that even the hero used it with a look of admiration.


    Xiao Li looked at the two security guards and asked softly, "Do you go by yourself or should I ask you to go?"


    "Go on your own... Heroes are free..." The security guard shivered, and he didn''t dare to chase people anymore, but he wasn''t impatient anymore.


    Xiao Li retreated behind Meimei with satisfaction, standing like a King Kong, not angry but arrogant.


    Ruan Huacai, who was on the stage, felt a chill in her heart and secretly cursed her bad luck, but she was still not willing to admit defeat easily. Since Zheng Shilin let the **** Zhao Mei get in, his house has become too busy, not even a fly will come to the door.


    There are so many people waiting to eat at home, and there are also many outside. It is definitely not possible to sit and eat in the air. I have not been able to support it for two years. I came to Hong Kong to start a new country. If it goes well, there will be absolutely no problem with pension money.


    "Your mother is just a girl. She is not qualified to clear the door for Master. Those are just her wishful thinking. I, Ruan Huacai, are still a disciple of the Yan faction. Except for Master and Senior Brother Xia Tingtao, no one is qualified to expel me."


    Ruan Huacai looked at Meimei with embarrassment. Xia Tingtao had not been seen for decades, and she must have died. Yan Xinya and Niang had no right to care about him.

 Chapter 1775： deep fryer

    Although Ruan Huacai has lived abroad, his thinking is very feudal, and he is very disdainful of women. This kind of disdain and contempt is very obvious in him.


    But he forgot that it was the 1990s, and it was still in a city with a highly developed economy and civilization such as Hong Kong. When he said this, it was like pouring a spoonful of oil on the fire, and sparks flew everywhere.


    "Ruan Huacai, you always use my mother as an excuse to be a woman, and you don''t recognize my mother''s status as the heir of the Yan faction. Hmph, my mother is my grandfather''s only daughter, and she has received my grandfather''s advice since she was a child, and my mother is in the painting world. The achievements are not small, why do you say that my mother is not qualified? Just because my mother is a woman? "


    Mei Mei sneered, pointed at the women in the audience, and said loudly: "Why can''t women be? Wu Zetian, Queen Victoria... These are all women, and Nightingale, Madame Curie... Which of them are they? Worse than a man? At least a few million times stronger than you, a shameless villain who cheats on his ancestors!"


    "Yes...women are not worse than men at all. Women can do what men can do, but men can''t do what women can do." The female audience in the audience was stirred up by their eyebrows, and the idea of ??Ruan Huacai earlier. Respect, at this moment, all turned into disgust, and they all crusade.


    "That is, a woman can fly a plane, a spaceship, a submarine, a woman who knows how to draw and calligraphy, can be a strong woman in the workplace, and can still be a good wife and mother when she gets home. Can a man do it?"


    "Just a few men can''t do it, can they have children? They can''t even lay an egg!"


    "Yes, my salary is higher than that of my husband. I gave birth to the child. I am responsible for more than half of the mortgage and living expenses. It''s my job to educate the child''s parents if they get sick, and the man only has a bed."


    "I''m in the same situation as you. The problem is that my man can''t even go to bed. It''s over in three minutes, and the mother hasn''t warmed up yet!"


    "Are you still disgusting with this kind of man?"


    "I''m already looking for a lawyer to draft an agreement. My child''s house is mine. Let him get out of the house!"


    ����..


    She stared blankly at the women who had been fried into pots. At this moment, it had turned into a denunciation meeting against her husband. She didn''t even know that these bright-looking strong women would actually have so many complaints!


    The other male audience members, with decent and embarrassed smiles on their faces, quietly stayed away from this group of women who could not be offended.


    They are so aggrieved!


    It''s not the straight male cancers in the mouths of these women at all!


    The scene was out of control, and the women''s emotions seemed to have not been vented for a long time. At this moment, they finally found an outlet.


    A few women even made up their minds go back to find a lawyer and put the man off!


    "I don''t want to endure it any longer. The old lady has divorced the scumbag, and she has a good time with her children. The night is lonely, and the big deal is to find a cowherd to relieve her!"


    "I''ll introduce you to a Niulang shop. The little brother there is handsome and strong, with a sweet mouth. He is definitely a hundred times stronger than your husband!"


    ��������


    Meimei couldn''t listen to it anymore, why did he become a cowherd to discuss the conference again?


    So bold!


    But so relieved!


    Let those men who look down on women listen, the fate of disrespecting women is to be abandoned by women!


    Meimei shouted at the loudspeaker: "Sisters calm down, you can discuss other issues in private for a while, and I will clear the door first?"


    "Okay...we support you!"

 Chapter 1776： 3 swords 6 caves

    Meimei didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. She thought it would take a lot of words to have Jiang Shoucheng, but because Ruan Huacai said something wrong, the situation took a turn for the worse, and Jiang Shoucheng didn''t dare to stand out. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    "I don''t care if you engage in academic exchanges, but Ruan Huacai can''t use the name of my grandfather Yan Danqing. I will see your letter of apology from Mr. Jiang in Ming Pao tomorrow, or we will see you in court."


    Meimei ignored Ruan Huacai, she was just a lost dog.


    Jiang Shoucheng had a livid face and asked him to publicly apologize in Ming Pao. How could he still hang out in Hong Kong in the future?


    "Ms. Zhao, can we talk about this in private?" Jiang Shoucheng softened his attitude and did not dare to raise eyebrows.


    "I don''t have time to chat with you privately. It''s ten o''clock in the morning. I''ll give you twelve hours. I believe that with Mr. Jiang''s popularity, this trivial matter should not be difficult to do. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Meimei smiled meaningfully. It would be better if Jiang Shoucheng didn''t follow suit. Xiaoyun had a pile of bad debts, and she showed them all to the judge, so that a scum like Jiang Shoucheng would reveal the true nature.


    She looked at Ruan Huacai again, her eyes flashing coldly, "Ruan Huacai, Shan Hezheng and Zheng Shilin have already suffered retribution, you are not far away!"


    Ruan Huacai shivered, and her back was inexplicably cold.


    The goal has been achieved, Meimei will not stop, "I''m bothering you, you continue to academic exchanges."


    She instructed Xiaoyun again, asking her to buy a new cup and give it to others in a while, and she must not fall into the limelight.


    The efficiency of Hong Kong reporters is really fast. What happened in the morning was reported by the Evening News, and it was still on the front page. However, this reporter was very neutral.


    Even the TV news reported that such interesting things happened in such a big and small city in Hong Kong. Naturally, the TV station had to get in on the action. The anchor even said that they would follow up and report!


    In the evening, Zhou Zihua''s phone call came and asked her what was going on. She told Ruan Huacai the grievances and grievances between Ruan Huacai and her family. Zhou Zihua said solemnly: "This kind of villain should have three swords and six holes, do you need my help? ?"


    Meimei knew what he meant, but she wanted to kill Ruan Huacai in Hong Kong. For Zhou Zihua, who had a large group of people, it was easier than eating.


    But--


    "Thank you Uncle Hua, I''ll ask Uncle Hua to take action when I need it in the future. Now I want to see how many days this villain can dance!" Meimei declined politely.


    Of course, she wished that Ruan Huacai would be slashed with thousands of swords and die without a corpse, but Zhou Zihua couldn''t do this. There were no walls that were impermeable to the wind. If the wind leaked, Zhou Zihua would be fine, but Yan Mingshun would be in trouble.


    Zhou Zihua didn''t mention it again, just let Meimei just look for him when he had something to do, with a very intimate attitude.


    Ouyang Shanshan wrapped in a bath towel and walked over while wiping her hair, seemingly indifferent, but she didn''t miss a word.


    How could the dead old man be so kind to Zhao Mei **** all of a sudden?


    Do you really like this bitch?


    Ouyang Shanshan looked at the phone coldly, her lips were slightly cold, when Zhou Zihua hung up the phone, she leaned over, her soft body was close to him, the fragrance unique to women lingered, Zhou Zihua''s heart swayed, Hug into his arms.


    "Have you taken a shower?"


    Zhou Zihua never talks nonsense, and he is not a gentle man. In addition to being old, he is unable to do many things, and it is more women who take the initiative to serve him.


    Disgust flashed in Ouyang Shanshan''s eyes, but she obediently undressed for him, dabbing her fingers on her slack chest, smiling coquettishly, and asked coquettishly, "Godfather, you and Zhao Mei have been on the phone for so long. , I''m going to be jealous!"


    Zhou Zihua looked at her meaningfully, and warned half-heartedly, "As long as you are obedient, I will not treat you badly!"


    ...

 Chapter 1777： midway

    Early the next morning, Meimei asked Xiaoyun to buy back Ming Pao, and checked every page, not even the gap, and there was no apology letter from Jiang Shoucheng. ? www.suimeng.l��


    "Xiaoyun, contact Lawyer Jin, and then pick some of those materials to the newspaper, and give to a few more." Meimei ordered.


    She expected Jiang Shoucheng not to apologize. With his current status, it is naturally impossible to publicly apologize in the newspaper, and it really has nothing to do with him.


    Meimei is just deliberately trying to fix him!


    For such a gentle scum, even if Jiang Shoucheng didn''t come to provoke her, she would still teach her a lesson, so as not to harm others.


    Jin Bowen rushed over quickly. When he heard that he was going to deal with a scholar like Jiang Shoucheng, he immediately became interested. After reading the information collected by Xiaoyun, Jin Bowen was so angry .


    "This kind of beast is punished by everyone, Miss Zhao can rest assured that this case is wrapped up in me, and this beast will definitely be put in jail."


    Jin Bowen patted his chest and assured that, with so much evidence, if he still can''t bring down Jiang Shoucheng, he will immediately give away the hat of the gold medal lawyer with both hands.


    "I''ll leave this to Lawyer Jin. I hope it can be resolved quickly. I won''t be able to stay here for long." Meimei felt a little regretful.


    If it weren''t for Ruan Huacai''s incident, she would now be able to eat the honey sauce chicken wings made by Yan Mingshun.


    "No problem, it won''t take too long." Jin Bowen was full of confidence and was in a good mood.


    There''s a lot of money to go in!


    His wife is about to give birth, and he has to work hard to earn money for milk powder. In the future, he will be wholeheartedly living with his wife and children, and he will never mind his own business!


    Meimei glanced at Jin Bowen, who was beaming with joy, and then she remembered that Mrs. Jin seemed to be giving birth soon, and said, "I''m afraid that I won''t wait for Mrs. Jin to give birth, so I will congratulate Lawyer Jin before upgrading to become a father!"


    "Happy with joy..."


    Lawyer Jin''s face was flushed, his mouth couldn''t close, and he didn''t speak very smoothly.


    White eyebrows rolled his eyes at him, and I was happy with you!


    She has no children!


    Meimei called Yan Mingshun, reported the matter on her side, and said coquettishly, "It''s all that nasty old thing, so I can''t come back, brother, I miss your honey chicken wings so much... ����


    Yan Mingshun''s face was full of smiles, and he liked listening to his little daughter-in-law coquettish the most, but when he heard the last sentence, his smile suddenly disappeared, and the corners of his lips twitched.


    He let the goblin do it!


    "Just want to eat? Huh?" Although the voice was soft, it was cold to the bone marrow. His eyebrows were shaking, and he hurriedly wagged his tail to remedy: "Of course, I miss my husband more... Brother, I miss you so much. To dream, to eat, to go shopping����


    Yan Mingshun''s face was full of smiles again, his eyes were full of laughter, but he deliberately kept silent, but Meimei thought he was still angry, and acted like a spoiled child, rolling around on the bed holding the phone, Said everything she could think of.


    "...Brother...I''m going to have a drink..."


    Meimei''s voice was a little hoarse, which made it even more itchy to hear, but Yan Mingshun couldn''t stand it just listening to the sound hated Ruan Huacai to the core, otherwise he could hold the little goblin now, in Three hundred rounds of fights in bed.


    Why listen to the voice to relieve hunger?


    "It''s getting late, hurry up and go to bed, I''ll go over when I''m busy here." Yan Mingshun said softly.


    Meimei was overjoyed, "Really? When will you come here?"


    "It''s about a few more days, stay at home obediently, don''t go out these days."


    Yan Mingshun instructed, but he was not too worried. Ouyang Xiong was already a lost dog, and he couldn''t make any trouble, but he still had to go to Hong Kong to bring Ouyang Xiong back.


    Ouyang Xiong has worked in government departments before, and his position is not low, and he has mastered some secrets. Such a person should never go abroad.


    Life is a Chinese person, death is a Chinese ghost.


    The two talked for a while, and then hung up the phone reluctantly.


    A night without dreams.

 Chapter 1778： youre linked to a murder

    Xiaoyun also received Yan Mingshun''s order to search for Ouyang Xiong''s whereabouts in Hong Kong, so she and Xiao Li have always split up these two days, leaving only one person at home to guard Meimei. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    "Are you looking for Ouyang Xiong? He came to Hong Kong?" Meimei was very surprised when she learned of this.


    No wonder Xiaoyun and the others are always staring at Ouyang Shanshan!


    Ouyang Xiong is Ouyang Shanshan''s cousin, there must be a connection between the two, and Ouyang Shanshan goes to school in the United States, where they get along very well. It is not difficult to bring Ouyang Xiong to the United States.


    "Is there any news?" Meimei asked again.


    "No, Ouyang Shanshan has not been in contact with anyone except for shopping these few days, and is accompanying Zhou Zihua." Xiaoyun was very frustrated.


    Originally, this task was not difficult to complete, but now it is not so simple.


    "Don''t worry, Ouyang Xiong is definitely still in Hong Kong, and it will be exposed sooner or later." Meimei is very confident.


    She felt that Ouyang Xiong would not be able to hold on for a few more days at most. With his noble son''s style, how could he endure the same pain as a street rat?


    It''s just that Ouyang Xiong didn''t wait for Ouyang Xiong to appear on his own, and only one day later, the Hong Kong police came to the door.


    "Miss Zhao, we suspect that you are related to a murder case, please cooperate with us in our investigation."


    The two police officers who came to the door were a man and a woman. The man was in his 40s and the woman was very young. She should have just walked out of the police academy.


    Meimei is reading the newspaper. During this time, Jiang Shoucheng''s peach-colored news is flying all over the sky. This is what Hong Kong citizens are talking about every day in Tianjin. Apart from the things Xiaoyun found out, the almighty reporter has picked up Jiang Shoucheng''s previous black materials. The more it burns, the more prosperous it is.


    "What murder case? Are you here to be funny?" Looking at the two of them with amusing eyebrows.


    How could she have anything to do with the murder?


    "Speak well, who will laugh with you!" The young policewoman scolded sharply, her bushy eyebrows were raised, and her face that was still somewhat heroic now looked a little hideous.


    "A-SIR, I''m not your prisoner. I can say whatever I want, and this is in my own home. You are too lenient!" Meimei lost her face, and her mood instantly deteriorated.


    There are always troubles to harass her, and it is impossible to live a clean day!


    The male policeman glanced at his apprentice warningly, and his tone was calmer, "Miss Zhao, do you know Ruan Huacai?"


    "I know What''s wrong with this villain?" His eyebrows changed, and he looked at the male policeman in surprise, "It''s Ruan Huacai who won''t die, right?"


    "What are you pretending to be?" The policewoman sneered, believing that Meimei was the murderer.


    Meimei''s heart was turbulent, Ruan Huacai died?


    It''s incredible!


    Last night, she was still cursing this old thing not to die, God is so powerful, look back and say goodbye!


    "Even if you''re a policeman, you can''t just talk nonsense without evidence, or we''ll see you in court." Her brows sank, but she didn''t give in. The policewoman angrily wanted to retaliate, but the male policeman glared at her again, so she could only Shut up bitterly.


    "Miss Zhao, please come with us, just to ask something." Although the male policeman''s voice was soft, he could not refuse.


    "I''m going to call my lawyer first."


    Meimei knew that she had to go this time. Although she was not afraid, she still had to be fully prepared. After all, she was a foreigner. Who knew that these police officers would make wrongful convictions!

 Chapter 1779： so strange to die

    After getting through Jin Bowen''s phone, Meimei explained the situation in general, Jin Bowen immediately said: "You arrive at the police station within 15 minutes, don''t worry, the police station has no evidence and will detain you for at most 48 hours. �������.sUimEnG .l����


    Meimei was relieved. Jin Bowen has fought numerous criminal lawsuits and is very experienced. This kind of small case should not be a problem. Besides, she is innocent, let alone worry.


    Xiao Yun accompanied her to the police station, while Xiao Li went to investigate the cause of Ruan Huacai''s death. How could someone who was fine a few days ago be murdered for no reason?


    Does Ruan Huacai still have enemies in Hong Kong?


    The male policeman''s surname is Lin, and the female policeman is her apprentice. This Sir Lin should be a junior leader, and the police officers around him respect him very much.


    "Miss Zhao, where are you from 3:00 pm to 5:00 pm on July 21st?" SIR Lin invited Meimei into the room and began to ask questions.


    Meimei refused to answer, but said, "I won''t answer any of your questions until my lawyer comes."


    Don''t think she doesn''t understand. I watched so many Hong Kong movies in my previous life, and the people in them always said the same thing when they met the police.


    The policewoman suddenly became angry, walked to Meimei, and scolded: "Don''t think you''ll be fine if you don''t admit it, Ruan Huacai has just come to Hong Kong and is not familiar with her life, only you have a grudge against Ruan Huacai, and it happened to you two days ago. In the fierce conflict, you also threatened Ruan Huacai, saying that he would have retribution sooner or later, and you had a motive for committing the crime."


    Meimei reached out and wiped her face, frowning in disgust, "Please stay away from me, the smell of green onion will make my head hurt!"


    This policewoman not only speaks bad Mandarin, but also has a louder tone. When she opened her mouth and roared, she could see slices of green onion on her teeth, which made her sick to death.


    The corners of Lin Sir''s mouth twitched, and the calmness of his brows shook his judgment. Is she really not the murderer?


    But it is not ruled out that Zhao Mei buys murderers and kills them. As far as he knows, Zhao Mei and Zhou Zihua, the boss, are very close, and killing a mainlander is too simple for Zhou Zihua.


    The policewoman was so angry that she reached out her hand and wanted to hit someone. She avoided her with a frown, and said solemnly: "Talk and do things, use your brain, I''m not someone you can offend."


    Sir Lin stopped his apprentice, although he was angry at Meimei''s arrogance, but he knew that now they were just suspecting, and without a bit of evidence, they couldn''t do anything to her at all.


    Jin Bowen came quickly, and he entered a state of battle as soon as he arrived, and quickly pulled his eyebrows out of the police station. I have found the evidence, and I must take it back with my own hands. "The policewoman scolded angrily.


    The public security in Hong Kong is ruined by these rich people. If you have money, you can cover the sky with one hand and do whatever you want. Killing and arsoning will not be a problem, she is mad!


    Jin Bowen said: "Even if you and Ruan Huacai have a personal grudge, but you were not there when he died, and you have time to witness, this case won''t involve you, don''t worry!"


    Meimei was not worried at all. She was more concerned about Ruan Huacai''s death, so she asked, "How did this old thing die?"


    "The carotid artery was cut, and he died from excessive blood loss. He died in an alley frequented by stray dogs. The body was bitten beyond recognition by the dog. It was not found until yesterday afternoon. The body was already smelly."


    Jin Bowen said the news he had inquired, and Meimei was even more strange. This method of killing was an old hand at first glance. She was shorter than Ruan Huacai and had little strength. How could she kill him so cleanly?


    No wonder I heard that the old cases of the Hong Kong Police Department are piled up like a mountain. It is no wonder that this kind of brain in handling cases can solve cases!

 Chapter 1780： bad situation

    Jin Bowen went home with him. Although he didn''t care much about the case, he still had to remind him about some things, lest Meimei didn''t understand the rules here and said the wrong thing to let the police take advantage of it. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    "In short, don''t answer any questions, just let them find me, and you don''t need to worry about the rest."


    Meimei nodded, "Got it."


    "But this is still a little troublesome. You must not go back during this time. You have to stay and cooperate with the investigation of the case." Jin Bowen said.


    "Could it be that this case drags on for two years, and I''m going to stay in Hong Kong for two years?" Meimei was very unhappy. Now that Ruan Huacai is dead, Jiang Shoucheng''s **** will be handed over to Xiaoyun. She can go back at any time, but now But tell her not to go back?


    No wonder you can be happy!


    Jin Bowen said with a smile: "Two years is not enough. There is a time limit. Don''t worry, it will only take a few days."


    Xiao Li also came back, and he found something that Jin Bowen didn''t know.


    "The murderer should be a woman, about 165 in height, and the tool of crime is a scalpel. I guess the murderer tempted Ruan Huacai to go to the dark alley. While talking to him, he quickly scratched the carotid artery and left."


    Jin Bowen suddenly realized, "No wonder the police found you directly, the police must have guessed the characteristics of the murderer, and it fits you perfectly, and you also have a grudge against Ruan Huacai, and even had a conflict two days ago, even if I were a policeman Be suspicious."


    He leaned over and asked meanly, "It''s not really you, is it? You tell me it''s alright, and I guarantee you go home safely."


    Ruan Huacai''s kind of scum is worth dying for, and dying reduces the burden on Mother Earth.


    White brows gave him a look, and said angrily: "I will do it, I will definitely not let him die so comfortably!"


    She said the last sentence through gritted teeth, with hatred in her eyes. Ruan Huacai tortured her grandfather and grandmother. How could she let him die so easily?


    I don''t know who the murderer is, but this old thing is cheap!


    Meimei originally thought that this matter was over, and in a few days the police could not find any evidence, so she could go home, but��


    Only one day later, Sir Lin and that annoying apprentice came to the door again, this time with an arrest warrant.


    "Ms. Zhao, we have the latest evidence. You are suspected of buying and murdering Ruan Huacai. Please come with us." Sir Lin looked solemn, and without waiting for her to speak, he let the excited policewoman take her away.


    "Go... Kill someone and pretend to be innocent!"


    The policewoman roared loudly, and reached out to raise her eyebrows.


    "I''ll go by myself!"


    Her brows sank Looking at the expressions of these two people, the evidence should be very unfavorable to her, but she really did not kill, nor did she buy a murder to kill, what is going on?


    She returned to the police station again. This time, her treatment was not so good. She entered the interrogation room directly. The strong light made her eyes unable to open, which was very uncomfortable.


    Meimei forced herself to calm down, Jin Bowen should be there soon, she just needs to keep silent.


    It is better not to say anything at this time, Jin Bowen taught her.


    "Name?" Sir Lin asked.


    "Don''t you know?" Meimei was impatient, her eyes narrowed slightly, but her back was straight.


    "Be honest with me!" The policewoman took a thick book and walked over with bad intentions. Sir Lin just glanced at her and didn''t say anything, acquiescing to her behavior.


    She didn''t want to be beaten. She had seen it in a Hong Kong drama before. When the police dealt with disobedient prisoners, they would put a thick book on the prisoner''s chest and beat cattle across the mountain. down the evidence.

 Chapter 1781： tape

    Meimei greeted the eighteenth generation of the ancestors of the policewoman in her stomach. Seeing that she was getting closer and closer, she had to compromise. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    "Zhao Mei!"


    Sir Lin stopped his apprentice, and asked about his age and place of origin. He answered honestly with eyebrows, and he was suffocated to death.


    All waiting for her, when Yan Mingshun comes, these guys must look good!


    "You and Zhou Zihua have a good relationship?" Sir Lin asked suddenly.


    Her brows twitched, and she felt that the surnamed Lin had no good intentions and must be digging a hole for her. She only hesitated for a while, and then the policewoman picked up the thick book again and scolded MMP.


    "Knowing, it''s not a good friendship." She carefully considered and said ambiguous.


    "If you don''t have a good relationship, Zhou Zihua will invite you to his house for dinner?" Lin Sir looked at her with a half-smile.


    Meimei spread her hands, "How do I know? Maybe Zhou Zihua felt very cordial when he saw that I came from the mainland!"


    Sir Lin asked a few more questions, and answered lightly with his brows avoided. His temples were aching, and his eyes were uncomfortable. Tiredness struck, and the policewoman looked happy.


    Her brows twitched, knowing that these two wanted to engage in fatigue bombing. When she was extremely tired, she would dig a hole for her to confirm her guilt. She simply kept her mouth shut and would not answer any questions.


    Jin Bowen must have been trying to find a way to bail, she must hold on.


    The policewoman was so angry that she raised Meimei''s collar, she wanted to beat her with a fist, but Meimei also became angry. on the stomach.


    "I''m not a citizen of your Hong Kong. Don''t use your tactics against me. You keep saying that you have evidence, then show the evidence. Otherwise, I will definitely ask the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to ask you, the Governor-General, whether you are doing it on purpose. Want to destroy cross-strait unity?"


    Meimei asked in a cold voice, she was the most annoying for others to pull on her collar, and she would be beaten for putting on buns anyway, so she just beat her up.


    Yan Mingshun will definitely not let her have any trouble!


    The policewoman clutched her stomach in pain and couldn''t straighten her waist. Sir Lin helped her sit down and said dissatisfiedly, "Miss Zhao, you are attacking the police."


    "Wrong, I''m in self-defense. Of course, you think so. Now unless you show evidence, I won''t answer any questions. Also, I''m going to call the Huaxia Special Office in Hong Kong. This is mine. You can''t take away your rights!"


    The Special Office is the special office of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs in Hong Kong. Yan Mingshun said before that if you encounter something that is difficult to solve, you should go to the Special Office. Meimei didn''t want to make too much trouble, but now things have reached this point. She could only ask the Special Office to come forward.


    Sir Lin frowned. Of course he knew about the Hong Kong Special Office. If it really involved that department then this case would not be ordinary, but... the Miss Zhao in front of me really has such a big background. ?


    The policewoman scoffed, "You still called the special office? Do you think you are the daughter of the head of state?"


    Meimei looked at her coldly, "Although I''m not the daughter of the head of state, I''m not someone you can humiliate as a little policeman. I advise you to be aware of current affairs, but you won''t be able to keep your job at that time."


    Of course she didn''t intimidate the two of them. If the Ministry of Foreign Affairs really came forward, then if she was detained by the police here for no reason, the police station would have to deal with the relevant personnel, and Sir Lin and his disciples would definitely not be able to escape.


    Seeing that she made a promise, not a lie, Sir Lin couldn''t help but believe it a bit, and he was hesitant on his face.


    "Since you don''t believe me, then I''ll call the special office now, but you have to think about it, once this call is made, the consequences you will have to bear will not be too good!"


    Meimei has taken the initiative, with a very relaxed expression, looking at the two of them playfully.


    Sir Lin gritted his teeth, but in the end he didn''t dare to gamble, and took out a cassette from the drawer.

 Chapter 1782： have spies

    Sir Lin asked the policewoman to fetch the VCR. The policewoman was a little reluctant, but she brought it over quickly. She furrowed her eyebrows, stuffed the tape into it, and pressed the play button. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    Shasha sounded...


    "This kind of villain should have three knives and six holes. Do you need my help?"


    "Thank you Uncle Hua, I''ll ask Uncle Hua to take action when I need it in the future. Now I want to see how many days this villain can dance!"


    ...


    The tape broadcast was actually a recording of her phone call with Zhou Zihua a few days ago, and it was very clear.


    "This is the recording of the phone call between you and Zhou Zihua two days before Ruan Huacai''s death. It can be seen that the relationship between you and Zhou Zihua is definitely not what you said, Miss Zhao. Concealing your relationship with Zhou Zihua?"


    Sir Lin''s attitude was a lot more polite, but he was still aggressive and decided that Meimei was the one who bought the murderer.


    His brows sank, no wonder Lin Sir and his apprentice admitted that she was the murderer behind the scenes.


    With this tape, even if she had to doubt herself, how could it be so coincidental?


    Just two days after the phone call, Ruan Huacai was killed!


    She is indeed the biggest suspect!


    Meimei is even more strange, where did Sir Lin get this tape, Zhou Zihua acted very carefully, and the bodyguards around him were all kung fu masters. How could such an old Jianghu be tapped?


    She has Xiaoyun and Xiaoli on her side, and these two are experts in it. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for her house to be eavesdropped, only Zhou Zihua''s side is left. ..


    "It''s just a phone call. Zhou Zihua is just looking at my friend''s face, so he wants to help and teach Ruan Huacai a lesson and let him know what it means to be polite and honest, but didn''t you hear me reject it? So this game What does the recording reveal?"


    Meimei''s face was innocent, and there was ridicule in her eyes, as if mocking the incompetence of these two people.


    The policewoman said angrily: "Maybe you regret it again, and call Zhou Zihua again to help you kill!"


    "Then come up with the evidence, as long as you can show the evidence that I bought the murderer, I will definitely plead guilty, but if you just rely on such a tape, you want to convict me...


    Haha, then I''m sorry, I will let the special office come forward to negotiate with your leaders! "


    Meimei was rude, and her heart was down to earth. Even if she didn''t understand Hong Kong law, she knew that it was absolutely impossible to convict her based on such a tape.


    Now she is more worried about Zhou Zihua.


    It is certain that there is a spy on Zhou Zihua''s side, and he is not safe.


    Zhou Zihua had to be informed about the tapes, so that he knew what happened. After all, he is now Yan Mingshun''s partner Naturally, nothing can happen.


    Jin Bowen came quickly, and the chief executive of the police department also called and scolded Sir Lin''s chief and told them to release them quickly.


    Chief Sir Lin was scolded for no apparent reason. After he understood it clearly, he also scolded Sir Lin severely, which almost caused a cross-strait dispute.


    "Hurry up and let Zhao Mei go, you guys are so messed up, my black gauze hat was almost lost by you." The officer was terrified.


    The Governor and the Special Office both called to inquire about this case. He couldn''t afford to provoke any of them. He was really heartbroken when his subordinates caught such a powerful person without making a sound.


    Lin Sir was very curious and asked about Zhao Mei''s origin, "She''s not really the daughter of the head of state, is she?"


    "Where did the head of state get the money? But it''s almost the same. Anyway, it''s someone you and I can''t afford to offend. Ninety-seven will be here soon. You all give Lao Tzu some peace of mind, don''t cause trouble for Lao Tzu!"


    The officer roared, went to say a few soft words to Meimei in person, and sent her to the car with a smile on his face, until the car was far away, he was relieved, and ran back to return to the leader.

 Chapter 1783： remind

    After Meimei went home, she heard Xiaoyun say that after she was taken away by the police, Xiao Se called her grandmother, Lord Victoria Earl, and asked Lord Earl to call the Governor, and the Governor called the police department. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    "Thank you, Thurse!"


    Meimei hugged Xiao Se tightly. Although her good friend didn''t need to be polite, she still wanted to thank her.


    Xiao Se shook his chin indifferently, and asked coolly, "What''s going on? What evidence did the police get?"


    Meimei said on the tape, "I suspect that Zhou Zihua has a spy, but fortunately I didn''t say anything. The police just suspected and couldn''t convict me."


    Xiong Mumu scolded: "Just rely on a plausible tape to convict, eat shit?"


    Meimei rubbed her temples. She was bombarded by fatigue for nearly two hours. She had a severe headache, but she couldn''t sleep, and she was very excited.


    "I''ll call Uncle Hua."


    Xiaoyun took the phone to her, Meimei called the Zhou family''s old house, and hoped that Zhou Zihua would be at home, but unfortunately, the luck was not very good, Zhou Zihua was rarely at home during the day, and it was Mrs. Zhou who answered the phone. ..


    "Auntie, I have something very important to ask Uncle Hua. If you see Uncle Hua, ask him to call him back as soon as possible." Meimei said.


    "Okay, I''ll send someone to find him now."


    As soon as Mrs. Zhou heard Meimei''s tone, she knew that it was not a trivial matter, and she did not dare to delay. She went out to find someone in person, and knew her husband Mo Ruo''s wife. At this time, Zhou Zihua would mostly take his lover to the theater to listen to the play.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Zhou found Zhou Zihua in the VIP room of the theater, and Ouyang Shanshan was there. When Mrs. Zhou entered, Ouyang Shanshan was leaning on Zhou Zihua and serving him to eat grapes. Naturally, some small movements were indispensable.


    Mrs. Zhou''s expression was as usual, as if she hadn''t seen Ouyang Shanshan, and said lightly, "If there is something important, you can go home."


    Zhou Zihua looked a little embarrassed, and hurriedly pushed Ouyang Shanshan, who was still stuck to him, away, without asking anything, got up and went home with Mrs. Zhou.


    Ouyang Shanshan secretly resented, and deliberately said softly, "Good godmother."


    Mrs. Zhou paused and looked at Ouyang Shanshan calmly. It is said that this woman was very fond of Zhou Zihua, and ordered a lot of big tonic pills at Baozhitang. Not bad in bed.


    But what about this?


    Mrs. Zhou will always be her!


    "I don''t dare to be. I call it like Miss Ouyang. I have too many goddaughters."


    Mrs. Zhou said lightly, turned around and walked out. She might have had heartache before, but now she is numb, and one day Zhou Zihua will be too old to walk and will go home obediently.


    Zhou Zihua glared at Ouyang Shanshan in warning and got into the car with Mrs. Zhou.


    "What happened?"


    "Meimei called you just now and said that I have something very important to look for. I was afraid of delaying your affairs, so I came to look for you." Mrs. Zhou explained.


    "It''s your job that reassures me the most."


    Zhou Zihua patted his wife''s hand lightly, and his lover let him relax, but only his wife could be trusted.


    Mrs. Zhou lowered her eyelids, the corners of her lips were slightly mocking, no amount of peace of mind could keep your heart!


    "You''re not too young, so take it easy on some things, do you really think you are still young?" Mrs. Zhou couldn''t help reminding, no matter how disappointed she was, she always hoped that her husband would be well.


    Zhou Zihua smiled shyly.


    In less than an hour, Meimei received a call from Zhou Zihua. She told about the tape, "Uncle Hua, there are spies around you, you have to be careful."

 Chapter 1784： dont know good heart

    Zhou Zihua''s eyebrows jumped, and he looked a little unhappy. He is a very conceited person, so he has twelve points of confidence in his carefully arranged security. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    Moreover, he is also very confident in his loyalty to his subordinates.


    Meimei suspected that his methods and his brothers touched Zhou Zihua''s restricted area, which made him very uncomfortable. This is because of Yan Mingshun''s face. If it was changed to other people, Zhou Zihua would definitely lose his face.


    "Isn''t Meimei suspecting that something is wrong with you?" Zhou Zihua''s tone changed slightly, not as peaceful as before, and Meimei was stunned.


    She was not stupid, she naturally heard the change, and soon she realized that something was wrong, she made the call too hastily.


    Zhou Zihua is such a conceited person, she dared to suspect that there are spies by his side, which is tantamount to hitting him in the face, it is no wonder that Zhou Zihua is happy!


    Meimei sighed slightly, it''s not a phone call, it''s not a phone call, it''s really...


    "Uncle Hua, Xiaoyun and Xiaoli next to me are the top special forces of the inland army. They have also participated in the **** work of the leaders of the ** sea before, and their professional skills are very powerful..."


    Meimei gave a general introduction to Xiaoyun and Xiaoli''s work history, without exaggerating, the soldiers who could be picked and included by Yan Mingshun were all top-notch, definitely dozens of times better than the bodyguards around Zhou Zihua.


    An amateur can never do a professional!


    But Zhou Zihua didn''t believe it. Although he was on good terms with the inland, he still had contempt for the inland. The quality of Lu''s individual soldiers will not be too high.


    Not even the bodyguard beside him.


    These bodyguards of his are all mercenaries he invited at a high price. Many of them have participated in the jungle war against Vietnam, and their quality is absolutely no problem. ..


    "Thank you Meimei for reminding me, I will definitely check the people around me, and you should check it too."


    Zhou Zihua didn''t say anything to death, but the meaning was obvious.


    There is absolutely no problem on his side, it must be something on your side.


    Meimei sighed lightly, really stubborn!


    After all, the friendship is not that deep, and the eyebrows are not easy to talk about. "Uncle Hua said that we should all check carefully to find out the problem. Otherwise, if this hidden danger is not eliminated, the trouble will be big in the future."


    Zhou Zihua agreed with this, "Yes, as soon as we need to find out, how about the police? Do you need me to say hello?"


    "It''s all right, thank you Uncle Hua."


    Meimei smiled and said politely, and then hung up the phone. She didn''t know if Zhou Zihua''s old house had been eavesdropped, so she had to speak carefully, alas!


    "Zhou Zihua doesn''t believe it?" Xiaoyun asked Yes...he thought it was our side''s problem. " Meimei rubbed her temples, and it hurt more and more, like a needle stick.


    "Fuck... Where did he get his confidence? As far as his so-called elite bodyguards are concerned, I will fight ten of them."


    The mercenaries that Zhou Zihua invited at a high price were not because she looked down on others. Their physical fitness might not be a problem, but in terms of skills, they were definitely not comparable to her and Xiao Li.


    The times are advancing, and so are the troops. Those high-tech eavesdropping methods are emerging one after another. Every year, Yan Mingshun invites experts to train his subordinates in this area, just because he is worried that they will be outdated.


    Zhou Zihua''s bodyguards have not received formal training, most of them are wild, and they don''t have the conditions to study, how can they be comparable to her and Xiao Li?


    "If he doesn''t believe us, there''s nothing we can do. We just need to take care of ourselves." The brows and eyebrows are tired and the body is even more tired. It''s obviously very tired, but I can''t sleep in bed.


    Who killed Ruan Huacai?

 Chapter 1785： something happened again

    Zhou Zihua hung up the phone, his expression seemed no different from usual, but Mrs. Zhou could see that he was very unhappy. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    "Why are you unhappy? Why are you angry with Meimei girl?" Mrs. Zhou smiled and persuaded her. She still likes Meimei. The most important thing is that she thinks Meimei may give the Zhou family a different way out. .


    Zhou Zihua snorted softly and said dissatisfiedly: "Little girl actually suspects that there are spies around me. I really don''t know what it means. I am like an iron bucket, how could there be spies? I think it''s her own problem."


    Mrs. Zhou''s heart skipped a beat, she had a bad premonition, and hurriedly asked what was going on.


    Zhou Zihua then told about the tape, and after the matter was finished, his anger subsided, and he said to Mrs. Zhou, "This matter has something to do with me anyway, I''ll go and find out if this girl Zhao Mei will be okay? "


    He himself thought it was funny, how could he still be angry with the little girl at a young age?


    Mrs. Zhou asked, "Where did you make this call? Who is there?"


    She doesn''t have the confidence of Zhou Zihua, and her heart is unpredictable. Who can guarantee 100% safety around her?


    What''s more, the Zhou family is now on the cusp of the storm. I don''t know how many people want to bring down the Zhou family. She is not afraid of death at her age, but she can''t let her children and grandchildren suffer.


    Zhou Zihua disapproved of his wife''s solemnity, and he didn''t want to talk about Ouyang Shanshan in front of his wife, so he couldn''t hold his face.


    "Don''t worry, Zhao Mei must have been eavesdropped on her side. I''ll send someone over to check it for them later. I''m leaving, and I won''t be back for dinner at night."


    Mrs. Zhou''s expression was solemn. She felt the same as Meimei. There were a lot of people in the family, so she didn''t dare to take risks.


    "Miss, Mrs. Zhou has called and has something to ask you."


    Xiaoyun brought the extension over, frowned for a while, feeling better, she answered the phone, "Aunt Zhou, what''s the matter?"


    "Mei Mei, are you sure that your Uncle Hua has a spy?" Mrs. Zhou went straight in, and Mei Mei was puzzled. What do these two couples mean?


    "Yes, not to mention 100%, but I''m 90% sure that Uncle Hua''s phone was tapped."


    Meimei thought for a while, and then said, "Aunt Zhou, you persuade Uncle Hua, since I dare to say that, I am sure that the bodyguards around him are powerful, but they can''t keep up with the times. There will be a hundred secrets and a few sparse ones.��


    When it comes to this, believe it or not, it''s up to them!


    "Thank you Meimei, I will investigate this matter strictly."


    Mrs. Zhou understood what Meimei meant, UU read www. uukanshu.com Don''t look at her now that she is a kind old lady who eats fast and recites Buddha. She was also a ruthless character when she was young. She even saved Zhou Zihua''s life. Otherwise, how could Zhou Zihua trust her so much!


    After hanging up the phone, Mrs. Zhou pondered for a while, called the housekeeper, and after a few words, the housekeeper took the order.


    Mrs. Zhou laughed at herself. Just now, Zhou Zihua refused to say where the call was made, indicating that when he called, there must be his little love beside him. Because of this, Mrs. Zhou became more suspicious.


    The woman''s intuition told her that there was absolutely something wrong with this little **** Ouyang Shanshan!


    It''s not at all those **** who were bent on getting rich in the past. She has to find out the people behind the little bitch!


    Ruan Huacai''s case has no clue. Lin SiR occasionally calls to inquire about the situation. He tells the truth and has nothing to hide. Anyway, she didn''t kill the person.


    "Miss, something happened again!"


    Just two days after peace, Xiaoyun came back in a hurry.

 Chapter 1786： Ouyang Xiong is also dead

    Meimei just sat down to eat breakfast, she didn''t sleep well at night, her head still hurt, she rubbed her temples, her heart was so tired, how could it be over. �������.suimeng.l��


    "what happened again?"


    Xiaoyun said solemnly: "Ouyang Xiong is dead, our people found the village house where he appeared last, and found that the house was empty and there were bloodstains on the floor that had not been rinsed clean. Although no body was found, the situation should be bad. ."


    Meimei''s chest was stagnant, she lost her appetite completely, and put down the meat buns she just got.


    "You mean Ouyang Xiong was killed and then thrown away?" Meimei asked.


    Xiaoyun nodded, "We have detected the blood in that room. It is very large, and it is not only in one place. Under such circumstances, it is unlikely that Ouyang Xiong will survive."


    "Who killed him?" Meimei said to herself, first Ruan Huacai, then Ouyang Xiong, she had a very bad feeling.


    There seemed to be a large net slowly approaching her.


    But she didn''t know who was casting the net!


    Xiaoyun shook his head, "I don''t know who the murderer is yet, I asked my brothers to investigate."


    She also thought it was very strange. She found murder cases one after another, and they were all people they knew. It couldn''t possibly be such a coincidence, right?


    His eyebrows lit up and he said, "Could it be that Ruan Huacai and Ouyang Xiong were killed by the same person?"


    Xiaoyun categorically vetoed, "Impossible, the person who killed Ruan Huacai should be a professional killer with a neat technique, while the person who killed Ouyang Xiong was much more flustered and not strong. Ouyang Xiong resisted fiercely before his death, if he hadn''t If you get hurt, you might not die."


    The eyebrows fell, and the mood was very depressed. Are there two nets?


    Which **** is that?


    Xiaoyun added: "Ming Shao already knows about this. He will come over tomorrow. Ouyang Xiong was a government official in Huaxia. He died inexplicably. The government here will definitely explain it to us."


    Hearing the good news, his eyebrows suddenly became brighter and his appetite improved.


    What Ruan Huacai Ouyang Xiong, if you die, you will die. It''s not a good thing anyway, but she made a little contribution so that she and Yan Mingshun can spend their honeymoon in Hong Kong.


    Hey-hey!


    "Does the police station know about Ouyang Xiong?" Meimei asked again.


    "Have made a call and should be on the scene by now."


    His brows moved, he thought of something, and asked, "Have Ouyang Xiong and Ouyang Shanshan ever met? Did she know that Ouyang Xiong had an accident?"


    "I asked the residents near the village house Ouyang Shanshan went to Ouyang Xiong two days before his accident, but the owner of a fish ball stall said that Ouyang Xiong used to eat at his place every night. Fish balls, but I haven''t eaten them since Ouyang Shanshan went there..."


    Xiaoyun talked about what she had found out in the past few days, and she also said that Ouyang Shanshan taught a group of gangsters a lesson, her eyebrows were strange, "When did Ouyang Shanshan become so good at kung fu?"


    This girl is so stupid, her limbs are inflexible, and she can''t even learn to dance. How could she have become so good in just two years?


    And he was admitted to Harvard University. Although it is only a drama major, it may be very good to get in!


    And her temperament, if it wasn''t for her face, she would feel like a different person!


    "Thurse, do you also think that Ouyang Shanshan has changed too much, like being reborn?" Meimei couldn''t help asking Xiao Se, who was eating meat buns beside her, and really wanted to talk to someone. ..


    Xiao Se tilted his head and thought for a while, and said seriously, "I think she is stunted. She was so tall when she was seventeen, and she hasn''t grown at all in four years. The beef and bread in the United States is for nothing."

 Chapter 1787： who gets on who gets off

    Xiong Mumu also followed: "I also think so, the female brown bear was so high four years ago, and it is still so high now, the secretion of growth hormone is seriously insufficient.


    Wu Chao interjected: "It''s not surprising, some women don''t grow taller after they are sixteen years old, and Ouyang Shanshan might be such a person."


    "It''s definitely true. I didn''t see her growing at all. She used to be here with my chin, but now it''s still here with me." Xiong Mumu was triumphant. Even if he was 20 years old, he still grew by one centimeter!


    Her brows moved, and she realized that the few times she met Ouyang Shanshan, she was wearing sky-high clothes, and she never saw her wearing flat heels, so she didn''t notice the height problem.


    "You don''t say that I haven''t found it yet, she is really not long."


    "You''re stupid!" Xiao Se said, lowered his head and continued to eat the big meat buns. The cook invited by Xiaoyun had excellent pastry skills, and the meat buns were fragrant. Xiao Se had to eat them every meal.


    Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao laughed, winking, gnashing their teeth in anger, and at the end they laughed too.


    After being interrupted like this, her appetite improved a lot. She took a meat bun and ate it in small bites. She didn''t think much about Ouyang Shanshan''s height. There are many girls who don''t grow taller after the age of sixteen, so it''s not surprising.


    What is even more strange to her is Ouyang Shanshan''s appearance and IQ, which have changed too much.


    Meimei didn''t care about Ouyang Xiong''s death, but her intuition told herself that she must find out the cause of Ouyang Xiong''s death, otherwise she would be in trouble in the future.


    "Xiaoyun, can I go to the scene to see it?" She felt that she should go for a visit, maybe she would find something. ..


    "It''s bad luck there, don''t go there." Xiaoyun advised.


    "It''s okay, I think there should be something else to discover." Meimei insisted on going, and she couldn''t feel at ease if she didn''t go.


    Xiao Se was also interested, "I''ll go take a look too."


    So, in the end, everyone went, and there was nothing to do at home anyway, but Wu Chao was the most reluctant, because he was the least timid, but he couldn''t help but be curious.


    "Ouyang Xiong lives here? He really knows how to choose a place!" Mei Mei sneered when she saw the low and dilapidated village house.


    Ouyang Xiong used to be so arrogant, but now he has to break into the house with the homeless gangster, and he deserves it!


    "This house was found by Ouyang Shanshan, and I heard that Ouyang Shanshan was contacting Snake Head recently, probably to arrange for Ou Xiongxiong to smuggle abroad." Xiaoyun led the way, the aisle was dark and gloomy.


    Wu Chao rubbed his arms and broke out in a cold sweat for no reason. He said tremblingly, "Why don''t we go in? Sister Xiaoyun and the others have checked them out. What else is there to see? Look at how many people are buried here!"


    Xiong Mumu snorted, "Fatty, are you afraid? What is there to be afraid of in the daytime? I think your courage is inversely proportional to your fat!"


    "Who''s afraid? I just think it''s dirty here. You see the ground is full of rubbish, tsk, there''s no place to stay."


    Wu Chao died with a hard mouth, staring bitterly at the pitch-black floor, never admitting that he was cowardly.


    Xiong Mumu snorted again, "If you have the ability, don''t sneak into my room tonight!"


    How dare he not know about the cowardice of Fatty Fatty I used to watch a horror movie and I was scared like a dog, so I ran into his room to make a floor, and it took a half month to recover.


    Xiao Se looked at them both up and down for a long time, seeing that they both had straight hair, Xiong Mumu opened his mouth to scold, and then Xiao Se said slowly, "Who is up and who is down?"


    Xiong Mumu was stunned for a while, thinking that Xiao Se was asking about his and Wu Chao''s beds, so he answered honestly: "Of course I''m going to get on him!"


    "Oh..." Xiao Se glanced at him in surprise, as if she didn''t expect this answer, she said again, "I really didn''t see it!"


    Xiong Mumu always felt that something was wrong. After walking a few steps, he regained his senses. He was furious: "Men, you are courting death... I said that I was in bed and the fat man was underground."


    A smile flashed in Xiao Se''s eyes, and he said slowly: "I didn''t say anything else, you are guilty!"


    "Fuck... man, be careful, I''m going to blow..."


    "Fuck you... this girl kicked you to death!"


    ...

 Chapter 1788： word on the door

    The two friends quarreled along the way, which made the atmosphere livelier and less gloomy. Ouyang Xiong''s room was on the third floor, and the corridor was also very messy, with two or three people walking around. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    This old-fashioned village house is not a common unit building, but an old-fashioned suite with a long corridor. The corridor is in the middle and houses are on both sides, so the corridor will appear very dark during the day.


    Ouyang Xiong''s room was in the innermost room, and it was not large. It was sealed off by the police station. There was a young policeman guarding the door. Xiaoyun walked over and didn''t know what to say to the policeman, but the young vigilant let them in.


    "I got the police card from the mainland. Ouyang Xiong is from the mainland, and his case is in the hands of the mainland." Xiaoyun explained it roughly, and then Meimei understood.


    The room was very dirty and messy, like a pig''s nest. Xiaoyun said that it was like this before Ouyang Xiong died. The police wanted to protect the scene, but they didn''t move at all. Apart from the mess, there was a strange smell in the room, which made people very uncomfortable. .


    Wu Chao followed Xiong Mumu closely, his big round face twitched and his bowels turned blue.


    Damn, he shouldn''t have followed. It''s better to watch TV at home alone than to be scared here.


    Meimei took out the mask and put it on, feeling a little more comfortable. I checked it little by little. The room was not big, with a small bedroom plus a bathroom, and a small living room, about 20 square meters, the same as a pigeon cage.


    "Obviously, Ouyang Xiong had a strong struggle before his death. You can see the distribution of these bloodstains, and they splashed all over the wall."


    Wu Chao shuddered and closed his eyes, but his curiosity made him unable to open it again. His thick lips trembled. His face was turning blue.


    Meimei and the others searched around and found nothing. They were very disappointed. Could it be that she thought too much?


    "I said... Is it time to go home... My whole body is itchy..." Wu Chao urged for the tenth time, his arm was rubbed red, and there was still a thin layer of pimples.


    Xiong Mumu pushed him contemptuously, and said contemptuously, "Look at how promising you are, you are still not a man, and the wife of a man has nothing to do with it."


    "You call her a man woman, I can compare with her!" Wu Chao felt embarrassed and angry.


    Doesn''t he want to be bold?


    What can he do if he is naturally timid?


    Xiao Se turned his head, gave him a cold look, and suddenly said, "There is someone behind you!"


    "Ah...ah..."


    Wu Chao jumped up high with his head in his arms, screaming horribly, pitiful.


    Meimei stared at bleak and said softly: "Those scare you, there is no one at all, stop screaming!"


    Wu Chao looked back in horror. Although it was true that no one was there, his nerves were about to break, and his voice was crying, "Let''s go home... We are not the police, what kind of case are we investigating..."


    "I want to go back to you alone... I have to take a look." Xiong Mumu was not angry, and didn''t look down on his friend''s cowardice at all, and it was a shame.


    "Return alone, return alone..."


    Wu Chao walked towards the door in a fit of anger, but he came back with a sad face after a while. The corridor was so dark and so long that he was afraid...


    He simply didn''t enter the house, the door was like a bird with a frightened bow at the door, his body collapsed into a bow shape, and he could escape at any time.


    Xiong Mumu sneered, and began to investigate carefully again, with great interest.


    The bored Wu Chao looked around, looked up, looked down, looked left, looked right, but he discovered the situation and shouted: "Come and see, there are words here!"

 Chapter 1789： whats under the fish

    Meimei and the others walked to the door, Wu Chao pointed to the door frame, because the house was old and the door was the most common wooden door, and the material was a bit soft, Wu Chao pointed to the door frame he was standing on and said, "There are characters here. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a��


    Sure enough, on the lower part of the door frame, a lot of scratches were made by someone''s fingernails, although it was very scribbled, it was barely recognizable.


    "It seems to be the word for fish, and there is another word, like the word under." Xiong Mumu''s expression was very puzzled, "under the fish? What does Ouyang Xiong mean by writing these two words?"


    Wu Chao subconsciously said, "You are so sure that Ouyang Xiong wrote it? Could it be written by the former tenant?"


    Xiong Mumu glared at him, and his IQ was scared away, cowardly!


    "These two characters are simplified characters. Only mainlanders can write simplified characters. Hong Kong people use traditional characters. And the scratches look very fresh. They should be drawn by Ouyang Xiong." Meimei explained.


    Xiao Se added: "It''s very likely that Ouyang Xiong wrote it before his death. He wants to convey the murderer''s information!"


    Wu Chao shivered again with fright, and nimbly took three steps back, not daring to get too close to the door frame, tears were almost streaming out.


    Both Xiaoyun and the young policeman were interested and removed the scratch. The young policeman called the police station to report it. He smiled and said, "This is an important clue. Thank you so much. just come."


    He frowned, why is it him again?


    She checked the house again, but there was nothing else to gain, so she left the room, not wanting to meet SR Lin head-on, especially his brain-dead apprentice.


    There were two old grandmothers in their 60s and 70s chatting in the corridor. When they saw their group, they looked at them strangely. A fat old grandma said a few words in vernacular, but the eyebrows didn''t understand. She translated.


    "Grandma said you are more beautiful than the girl who came a few days ago."


    Meimei smiled, nodded at Granny, took a few steps and her mind flashed, and then backed back, let Xiaoyun ask Granny what that girl who wasn''t pretty like her looked like?


    Grandma seems to be a gossip person, and Xiaoyun''s inquiries hit her right in her arms. When she started talking, another grandma would add a few words.


    "The girl is a mainland girl, but she looks very rich, and the clothes on her body are all famous brands. My granddaughter said that, and she has kung fu, one person can subdue three big men..."


    Grandma gave a thumbs up and admired the girl very much, and continued: "But I don''t like this girl. She wears black clothes every time, and the yin is too heavy."


    Hearing this, the eyebrows can be confirmed, the beautiful girl that grandma said is Ouyang Shanshan.


    "Does she come here often?" Meimei asked Grandma thought about it and said, "Not very often, that man has been living in for almost a month, but this girl has only come here four times. The last time was a week ago, and that was the day when she taught three hooligans a lesson, very powerful..."


    This grandma seemed to be more concerned about Ouyang Shanshan''s appearance and kung fu, so she digressed when she talked.


    However, her statement was similar to what Xiaoyun and the others found out. The time of Ouyang Shanshan''s last appearance was the same, but��


    The other grandmother shook her head: "No, that girl came twice that day, and she had already left. I saw her going to buy fish **** to eat, but she came back later and stayed there for almost an hour. just left."


    "Why didn''t I know?" The fat grandma was very unhappy that she didn''t discover such important news first.


    "You went back to the room to sleep. I couldn''t sleep either. I only saw it when I wanted to go out for a walk."


    Her brows changed slightly, she left and came back, and she stayed there for almost an hour. How much did Ouyang Shanshan and Ouyang Xiong talk?

 Chapter 1790： fish balls

    "How long did this girl stay here before?" Meimei asked. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    The fat grandma pursed her lips and seemed reluctant. She said she wanted to go back to the house to cook. Meimei took out a hundred-yuan bill from her bag and shook it in front of her. The fat grandma''s eyes lit up and looked at the bill greedily.


    She is very knowledgeable, and she took the initiative to say it all without raising eyebrows.


    "It won''t last long, at most not more than a quarter of an hour, and I even heard them arguing once. Anyway, the relationship is not good at all." After the fat grandma finished speaking, she stared at the money in Meimei''s hand.


    Meimei asked a few more questions, just like Xiaoyun checked, and found nothing.


    She gave the 100-yuan bill to another grandma, and she did not treat the fat grandma badly. She took out another one, at least there were clues, and 200 yuan was not a waste.


    When I walked downstairs, I bumped into Mr. Lin''s master and apprentice who came over. Mr. Lin smiled and said hello, "Miss Zhao seems to be very interested in this case!"


    "Of course, Ouyang Xiong is an inland government official, so he can''t die inexplicably. I hope SR Lin can solve the case as soon as possible." His eyebrows were official.


    The policewoman snorted softly and whispered, "Maybe you are the murderer."


    How can it be so coincidental?


    When Zhao Mei came to Hong Kong, all the people she didn''t deal with died. Don''t think she didn''t know that Zhao Mei had a holiday with these two.


    "You can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense, Lin sr, your eyes on apprentices are really not good!" Meimei shook her head, too lazy to pay attention to the female policewoman who was like an angry youth, and walked towards the fish ball stall.


    Xiaoyun said that Ouyang Xiong used to go to this stall to eat fish balls, and the boss should have clues.


    The fish ball stall business is very good. The boss and his wife are very busy, and they have no time to pay attention to them. Meimei asked Xiaoyun to ask the boss about the profit for a day. Two thousand yuan, and in bad times, I can''t even earn five hundred yuan."


    Meimei took out a thousand yuan from her bag and handed it to the boss, "I will buy you one thousand yuan for an hour, just answer a few questions."


    The boss was taken aback and looked at Meimei and the others like a monster. Is there nowhere to spend more money?


    The proprietress was very clever, she took the money and asked her husband to only entertain the guests. She could handle the business by herself. With a thousand dollars of encouragement, she would definitely have four more hands.


    "I don''t know what the man''s name is. It''s been less than a month since he moved here. He doesn''t look like a good person. He still has injuries. I didn''t want to do his business at all."


    There is no special news here from the boss. He said that Ouyang Xiong always comes to eat fish **** when the stall is closing in the middle of the night, and he takes it home to eat and never eats out.


    "I think this man should be a black family who escaped over there. I have never seen him come out during the day, and at night he is like a thief, sneaky." The boss concluded, but he was right.


    Meimei was a little disappointed, the boss got nothing here, but she still didn''t give up. After thinking about it, she took out a pen and paper from her bag, and drew Ouyang Shanshan''s sketch in two or three minutes, which was very similar.


    "Boss, do you know this girl?"


    "I don''t know, no, she came to me to buy fish **** a few times, and she even praised the fish **** I made!" The boss laughed naively.


    "This girl likes to eat fish eggs?" Meimei asked again.


    "Yeah, she said that my fish **** are better than other restaurants. I''m not bragging. Our Zhang Ji fish **** have been passed down for four generations. The first rule of our ancestors is that you can''t cut corners. You can''t find anyone like Zhang in Hong Kong now. I remember the fish **** with such a good amount of ingredients, all of which were made by my wife and I, only 30% of the flour was used, and the rest was all fish..."


    When the boss talked about his own fish balls, he suddenly became spirited, his mouth was dripping, and he was dancing.

 Chapter 1791： The murderer should be an acquaintance

    It seemed that there was nothing to ask from the back, Meimei gave the boss one thousand yuan, but the boss was a real person, and felt very embarrassed, so he fried dozens of strings of fish **** and had to give them to Meimei. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    "My family''s fish **** are absolutely delicious, and I''m sure you want to eat them again..."


    The boss sold them enthusiastically and shoved the fish **** to them. Meimei wanted to refuse, but Xiao Se took a bunch of bites and immediately accepted it for her.


    "Delicious... Boss, put more curry for me, all curry."


    Xiong Mumu always knew that Xiao Se was a foodie. Seeing that she admired her so much, he also took a skewer and ate it. He was captured and shouted loudly, "Half curry, half sweet noodle sauce."


    Meimei was also aroused by them. After eating a skewer of fish balls, the taste was really good, smooth and tender, with a particularly strong bite, as well as the fragrance of fish meat, and the sauce was also very authentic, no wonder the business would be so good.


    She asked the boss to fry more than a dozen skewers and take them back to eat slowly. Of course, she gave another money. The thousand yuan said that it was a question, and the fish **** were counted separately. She was not bad for that amount.


    Carrying a large bag of fish **** and a bunch of them, they were still eating them when they got in the car. Xiao Se and Wu Chao ate the most exaggeratedly, and they wiped out several bunches in a short while.


    "It''s really delicious. It''s the best fish **** I''ve ever eaten. I''ll buy it again tomorrow." With the food, Wu Chao''s face was blushing.


    Meimei ate slowly, but her mind still didn''t stop. When she was about to finish eating a bunch of fish balls, something seemed to flash in her mind, and she hurriedly closed her eyes and slowly seized the flashing moment.


    "I thought of..."


    Meimei shouted with joy, pointed at the fish **** and said, "I know what ''fish under'' is?"


    "What... I also thought about it..." Xiong Mumu was stunned for a moment, but quickly guessed the meaning of eyebrows, and said in unison with her: "It''s a fish ball!"


    "Yes, Ouyang Xiong should have been very urgent at that time, so he only had time to write the upper part of the egg. It looked like a letter, but he actually wanted to write fish balls." Meimei said with interest.


    "But what did he want to express when he wrote the fish balls? Did he want to eat fish **** before he died?" Wu Chao muttered to himself, and was slapped by Xiong Mumu.


    "Do you think it''s you? You only know how to eat all day long!"


    Wu Chao snorted angrily and continued to eat fish balls. People take food as their priority. What''s wrong with eating them?


    "This fish ball must have something to do with the murderer. Could it be that the murderer is the owner of the fish ball store? No, no, how is it possible?" Xiong Mumu denied it after finishing speaking, and received Wu Chao''s scorn.


    Several people guessed for a long time, but they couldn''t guess what the fish **** meant, and they couldn''t help but feel frustrated.


    "Don''t think about it, it''s the police''s job to solve the case, and we don''t have the ability." Wu Chao felt that his friend was asking for trouble and had to fight with the police to scare people to death!


    Meimei sighed, very unwilling, she felt that she was about to discover the truth, but was blocked by a layer of fog, preventing her from moving forward.


    "I think this murderer is probably someone I know. I have a very bad premonition." Meimei muttered.


    Xiong Mumu said carelessly: "How is it possible? You only know a few of us in Hong Kong. It''s impossible that we killed Ouyang Xiong. You just like to think."


    "There''s another one, Ouyang Shanshan." Wu Chao contradicted him, and was slapped again on the back of the head.

 Chapter 1792： Ouyang Shanshan killed it?

    "If you say you''re stupid and don''t admit it, how could Ouyang Shanshan kill Ouyang Xiong? Is she stupid?" Xiong Mumu scolded. ? www.suimeng.l��


    Meimei also thought it was impossible. Even if Ouyang Shanshan had a bad relationship with Ouyang Xiong, she would never kill him. Besides, what would be the benefit to Ouyang Shanshan by killing Ouyang Xiong. She couldn''t do such a stupid thing.


    The case was so stuck, the Hong Kong police didn''t even think it was a murder case, because Ouyang Xiong''s body was not found, it could only be regarded as a disappearance case, which was painful.


    When Meimei got home, she took a bath and went to rest. Recently, her brain has been exhausted, and her head has been hurting badly, but she has something in her heart, but she can''t sleep. She just squints for a while, but her headache is not relieved at all.


    Xiaoyun came over again and said that Mrs. Zhou wanted to meet her, and she had something urgent to ask for.


    "Miss, rest at home, I''ll go meet Mrs. Zhou." Xiaoyun saw that her face was not very good, and she didn''t want her to go. Ming Shao was coming soon. If she saw that the young lady was having a bad time, she should not be punished. and Xiao Li!


    "Mrs. Zhou should come to me with something urgent. I''d better go."


    Mrs. Zhou has always lived in a secluded place. She would not take the initiative to find her if there was no important matter. It must be something important. Meimei put some cooling oil on her temples to make herself more awake.


    The place where Mrs. Zhou asked her to meet is also Bawanglou. The two seem to have a soft spot for Bawanglou!


    "What does Aunt Zhou have to do with me?" Meimei asked with a smile.


    Mrs. Zhou looked at her for a while, and asked with concern, "I see that your face is not very good. Is it because you are not feeling well?"


    "It''s just that there are a lot of things going on recently, and the headache is severe, so it''s not in the way."


    As she spoke, she rubbed her temples, as if it was pierced by needles. She also felt strange. No matter how much headache she had in the past, it would not go away for several days. She didn''t know what happened this time.


    "Don''t be careless about the headache. I know a genius doctor. Would you like me to introduce it to you?"


    Meimei declined politely, "Thank you Aunt Zhou for your kindness. I have been taking medicine from an elder to condition my body since I was a child. He is also in Hong Kong now. I will go back to him and have a look."


    She still trusts Doctor Gu more, and when she has time, she goes to him for a few injections. The headache is so terrible that she can''t even sleep well.


    Mrs. Zhou didn''t talk about the magic doctor anymore. She changed the topic and asked Ouyang Shanshan, "Mei Mei, did you and Ouyang Shanshan know each other before?"


    Meimei was stunned for a while, then nodded and said, "I know, but I don''t have a good relationship with her. Why does Aunt Zhou ask that?"


    "I sent someone to check the tape last time, and found that this Ouyang Shanshan is very suspicious Because Zihua was calling Ouyang Shanshan''s residence, if he was really caught With hands and feet, there is only this woman."


    Mrs. Zhou paused and said, "Ouyang Shanshan had a holiday with you. She might want to make you unlucky, so she gave this tape to the police."


    Meimei bit her lip, Mrs. Zhou said the possibility is still quite high, Ouyang Shanshan wished she was unlucky, why didn''t she step on it? But the problem is-


    "Aunt Zhou, have you thought about it? Ouyang Shanshan didn''t know in advance that Ruan Huacai would die. How could she record it in advance?"


    Mrs. Zhou smiled slightly, looking very inscrutable, "Think about it again."


    Her brows changed slightly, she thought of a possibility, and asked in shock, "Aunt Zhou means that Ruan Huacai was killed by Ouyang Shanshan? To frame me?"


    "I went to the police station to find out. Ouyang Shanshan fully matched the police''s suspicion of the murderer. I also checked her whereabouts that day, and she did appear in that area."


    Mrs. Zhou seemed to have confirmed that Ouyang Shanshan was the murderer, but Meimei always felt that something was wrong. She didn''t answer and closed her eyes to think.

 Chapter 1793： Peanut Shortbread

    Meimei felt her head hurt even more, her temples throbbing suddenly, she asked the waiter to bring a hot towel and put it on the temples, which made her feel more comfortable and her thoughts became clearer. �������.suimeng.l��


    "No, Aunt Zhou, what you said is wrong."


    Meimei denied Mrs. Zhou''s speculation, "Uncle Hua called me on a temporary basis, what will I say, what Uncle Hua will say, Ouyang Shanshan has no way of knowing, so she is not tapping the phone to deal with me! "


    Mrs. Zhou''s complexion changed drastically. She was already shrewd. She was reminded by Meimei, and she quickly figured it out. Her heart was in the air, and she gritted her teeth: "Little bitch, I can''t spare her!"


    She had long felt that Ouyang Shanshan''s purpose was impure, but now she was more certain that this little **** might be a spy sent by Zhou Zihua''s enemy, so she couldn''t take it lightly.


    "Aunt Zhou, please remind Uncle Hua to be careful about Ouyang Shanshan. I always think this woman has become very strange."


    Mrs. Zhou became interested and asked what was strange.


    Meimei said about Ouyang Shanshan''s change, "I think she seems to have changed a person, I said something bad, given Ouyang Shanshan''s family background, she doesn''t need to practice herself and Uncle Hua at all... and she She used to have a very high vision, and ordinary people didn''t look down on her."


    Mrs. Zhou did not expect that Ouyang Shanshan''s background would be so big, such a girl with a good-looking family background and education, she also couldn''t understand why she wanted to follow Zhou Zihua?


    "I''ll send someone to follow Ouyang Shanshan to see if they can pull out her tail."


    "Ouyang Shanshan''s kung fu is very good, Aunt Zhou, you have to send someone more powerful to investigate." Meimei asked.


    Mrs. Zhou went back first, in a hurry, and sighed with a brow. A woman who did Mrs. Zhou''s job was really more aggrieved than a bastard. A man was looking for a lover outside to raise a mistress, and she had to follow behind to wipe her ass.


    Why bother!


    Meimei had a severe headache, so she asked the waiter to serve a pot of hot tea. She wanted to drink it before leaving, but it happened to be a coincidence. As soon as Mrs. Zhou left, Zhou Zihua and Ouyang Shanshan came on the back.


    "Meimei is also here for tea? What a coincidence, let''s go together!" Zhou Zihua called the waiter to serve snacks without waiting for Meimei to speak.


    "Is there any peanut shortbread here?" Meimei asked the waiter. She had a terrible headache. She suddenly wanted to eat peanuts, and the desire was very strong.


    "Yes, wait a moment, miss." The waiter congratulated the restaurant very well. The restaurant really lived up to its reputation. After a while, the waiter brought a small plate of peanut shortbread, which was still warm. It should be newly made.


    Huang Cancan''s fragrant peanuts are inlaid on the cake. They are crisp and fragrant. Just smelling it makes you salivate. Meimei takes a deep breath and picks up a short cake and eats it. It is not particularly sweet, just right. It''s sweet, and has a strong aroma of peanuts.


    "It''s delicious!" Meimei gave the waiter a thumbs up, and ate the biscuits with relish, taking a bite of the shortbread and the hot tea, and the headache was relieved a lot.


    "Is the shortbread so delicious? I''ll eat it too."


    Zhou Zihua was greedy by the eyebrows, and he also took a piece of shortbread and ate it, full of praise, "Yes, this is what I ate when I was a child, make more, I want to pack."


    The waiter responded respectfully, and went back to Zhang Luoshoubing.


    Ouyang Shanshan''s expression was very strange, as if she was trying to restrain something, but she didn''t want to restrain her, she was very tangled, and this kind of expression felt very familiar.


    "Miss Ouyang doesn''t eat shortbread? It tastes very good!"


    She moved the plate containing the peanut shortbread towards Ouyang Shanshan.

 Chapter 1794： familiar expression

    Ouyang Shanshan''s face was a little distorted, she quickly removed the plate, and said solemnly: "I don''t like to eat cakes, thank you Miss Zhao for your kindness.~~��ww~suim��ng~l��"


    "Ah, you praised the delicious almond cake yesterday, don''t worry, you are not fat at all, you will be fine if you eat a piece of cake." Zhou Zihua joked, he thought that Ouyang Shanshan would not eat sweets because she was afraid of getting fat.


    "Godfather... People really want to lose weight..."


    Ouyang Shanshan pinched **** her thigh to suppress her desire to eat.


    Zhou Zihua enjoyed the beauty''s coquettishness, so he didn''t mention the shortbread, Ouyang Shanshan sighed in relief, took a crystal shrimp dumpling from another plate, and ate it slowly, but his eyes glanced at the peanut shortbread from time to time. Especially want to eat.


    Her brows moved, this look is really familiar, where has she seen it before?


    Her head started to hurt again, Meimei didn''t dare to think about it anymore, she ate two peanut shortcakes and left. When she left, Zhou Zihua also asked her to pack a box of shortcakes, "Eat more if you like."


    "Thank you Uncle Hua."


    Meimei didn''t refuse. The shortcake tasted really good. She took it back and ate it slowly. Chef Bawanglou''s craftsmanship is not something you can taste casually.


    Wu Chao and the others were watching TV at home. Her eyes were the brightest, or she was particularly sensitive to food. She shrugged her nose and asked, "What delicious food do you have in your hand? It''s delicious!"


    "Peanut shortcake, from Bawanglou, is very delicious."


    Meimei put the shortbread on the table and opened the box. The golden and fragrant shortbread was neatly arranged in a row, with a strong fragrance. Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu grabbed a piece and ate it.


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious, why don''t you bring some back?"


    Xiao Se''s eyes have always been bigger than his stomach. Seeing that there are only twenty shortcakes, he is afraid that it will not be enough.


    "Go buy it after eating, what''s your hurry?" She gave her a white eyebrow, but when she saw Wu Chaochao, the whole person was stunned.


    Wu Chao stared at the shortbread on the coffee table with a tangled face. He wanted to eat but he didn''t dare to eat it. He yelled angrily, "Zhao Mei, you are deliberate, you know I can''t eat it, but you want to get it back and seduce me. !"


    "If you want to eat, don''t eat it in front of me... ah... I can''t stand it..."


    Wu Chao covered his eyes and nose irritably, so he couldn''t see or smell, so he could give up!


    Meimei finally understood why she felt Ouyang Shanshan''s expression was so familiar when she was in Bawanglou before. It was exactly the same as Wu Chao''s expression now It''s also the kind of tangle that she wants to eat but doesn''t dare to eat.


    The question is is Ouyang Shanshan also allergic to peanuts?


    "Do you know if Ouyang Shanshan can eat peanuts?" Meimei asked Xiong Mumu.


    Among them, only Xiong Mumu and Ouyang Shanshan have been together the longest. Xiong Mumu was stunned for a while, but did not understand her meaning, "Why are you asking this all of a sudden?"


    "Don''t worry about it, just answer me if Ouyang Shanshan can eat peanuts?" His brows hurt and he was very impatient, so he said quickly.


    Xiong Mumu thought about it and was not very sure, "I''m not familiar with her, but I''ve never heard that peanuts can''t be eaten. I used to come to our house a lot, but I didn''t see anything she should avoid. What happened?"


    Meimei didn''t hear a definite answer, so she gave him an angry look, "Eat your peanut shortcake, I''ll go to bed!"


    It sounds like Ouyang Shanshan should be able to eat peanuts, otherwise, with their mother-in-law''s pretentiousness, if they really can''t eat peanuts, Huang Yulian will definitely make a fuss and ask the kitchen not to prepare food with peanuts, but she remembers that Although Huang Yulian was annoyed at that time, she never explained it like this.

 Chapter 1795： noproblem

    Meimei couldn''t figure it out, since Ouyang Shanshan could eat peanuts, why did she show the same expression as Wu Chao before?


    Obviously she just wanted to eat but didn''t dare to eat like that?


    No, she has to test it someday to see if Ouyang Shanshan can eat peanuts. She has to figure this out. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    Her temples jumped up again, and Meimei was about to go upstairs. The sudden pain made her moan, leaning against the wall, holding her head tightly in her hands.


    "Why does it hurt so badly? I''ll go get the cooling oil." Xiaoyun hurriedly supported her against the sofa, and Wu Chao hurriedly brought the cooling oil here.


    But this time, the headache was very severe. The first few times, the cooling oil had some effect, but this time it was useless. The pain still seemed to explode. The pain in the eyebrows was unreliable, and the whole person curled up.


    "Don''t call Brother Mingshun, I''ll be fine in a while."


    Meimei endured the pain and instructed Xiaoyun that this girl would report everything to Yan Mingshun. Since Yan Mingshun is scheduled to come tomorrow, it means that he must have something to deal with today, and she can''t hold Yan Mingshun back.


    Xiaoyun was hesitant, his brows sullen, and he wanted to emphasize a few more words, but the headache intensified again, and his eyes were darkened, and he couldn''t say a word.


    "Okay, I won''t call Ming Shao, stop talking, I''ll give you a massage."


    Xiaoyun had to agree and massage the head for Meimei, but there was a little relief, but the pain continued. For her, this relief was just a drop in the bucket.


    "...Ah...go and ask Mr. Gu...let him give me needles..." Meimei said intermittently, she originally wanted to wait until she was free to see Mr. Gu, but now the pain is so severe that she can''t take it anymore Living.


    The helpless Xiao Li rushed out after hearing that, ready to find Mr. Review as quickly as possible.


    "Mr. Gu is not in Hong Kong and has gone to Macau." Xiao Li rushed back quickly, but brought back bad news.


    Meimei was already dizzy and dizzy from the pain at this time, and her brain began to be lost in the lake. Xiaoyun and Xiaoli didn''t know what to do, so Xiao Se said decisively: "Send to the hospital!"


    The pain was so dizzy, it was definitely not a normal headache, so go to the hospital to check and feel relieved.


    But--


    "There is no problem, just some lack of sleep and excessive fatigue, just rest more."


    After struggling in the hospital for a long time, every strand of hair was thoroughly checked, but the doctor said ''&bsp;prbl''.


    Sounds like you want to hit someone!


    "It hurts like this, and there''s no problem at all? Can you really watch it?" Xiao Se asked, pointing to the pale eyebrows who had passed out of a coma, and his tone was very bad.


    The doctor has a good temper. He took Meimei''s T-list and the blood test sheet, and explained seriously that a bunch of medical terms made Xiao Se more and more impatient. Seeing that he was about to explode, Xiong Mumu hurriedly stopped her.


    "Since there is no problem, why is it so serious? She has never had such a headache before."


    The doctor thought for a while, then smiled and said, "Maybe her pain-sensing nerves are more sensitive. In short, we must believe the test results. Your friends are very healthy. Young people, don''t stay up late, go to bed early and get up early to be healthy!"


    A few people had no choice but to take Meimei home again. I really can''t blame the doctor. So many test sheets said there was no problem, and my body was great...


    But **** it hurts!


    In the evening, Meimei woke up slowly, her headache was relieved a lot, she read the test sheets that she couldn''t understand, and said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s a problem. What a commotion, when Brother Mingshun comes, I will definitely not be in pain."


    With Yan Mingshun here, she doesn''t need to worry about it at all!

 Chapter 1796： Weird Ouyang Shanshan

    She slept in a daze all afternoon during the day, and Meimei couldn''t sleep again at night. She simply took a piece of paper and wrote on it.


    "Ruan Huacai...Ouyang Shanshan...Ouyang Xiong...Well, and Xia Tingtao and Lilian..."


    Meimei muttered to herself, wrote down all the people she met after coming to Hong Kong, and wrote clearly about the relationship between them, but she found out what she had overlooked and couldn''t help crying out.


    "What''s wrong? Is your head hurting again?" Xiao Se turned his head and asked.


    Meimei shook her head, pointed at the paper, and said, "I just remembered that Ouyang Shanshan is Ruan Huacai''s apprentice, but Ruan Huacai came to Hong Kong, and their teacher and apprentice have never met?"


    Xiaoyun affirmed: "Absolutely not. Ruan Huacai''s whereabouts after coming to Hong Kong are under our surveillance. He doesn''t seem to know that Ouyang Shanshan is in Hong Kong."


    "Then maybe Ouyang Shanshan doesn''t know Ruan Huacai is in Hong Kong!" Xiong Mumu said.


    Meimei shook her head, "She definitely knows."


    She told what Mrs. Zhou found out, "Even if she didn''t know it before, when Zhou Zihua called me that night, Ouyang Shanshan was there, and she must have handed the tape to the police, she couldn''t have it. do not know."


    "Fuck, Ouyang Shanshan, why did she eavesdrop on Zhou Zihua''s phone? Could it be that she joined the CIA?" Xiong Mumu was very surprised, and the more he thought about it, the more reasonable his speculation became.


    Her skills have suddenly become so powerful, her clothing quality has been greatly improved, and she has been admitted to Harvard University. If she is a CIA agent, it is very likely that Harvard University is her disguise to hide her identity, so she does not need to be admitted.


    Xiao Se glared at him, "Do you think the CIA is a vegetable market, and all cats and dogs can enter?"


    She never paid attention to Ouyang Shanshan, so what if she was admitted to Harvard? Still so frustrated!


    "Then how do you explain Ouyang Shanshan''s wiretapping? There must be a reason, right?" Xiong Mumu was not convinced.


    "It''s very likely that she was instigated, even if she was Zhou Zihua''s lover, she might have been instigated by others, otherwise she is not bad for money and not bad for men, why should she be with an old man? There are so many young talents in Hong Kong. , with her current conditions, it''s easy to find one." Xiao Se said.


    "Who ordered that?" Xiong Mumu asked.


    "do not know."


    Xiao Se answered very succinctly, if she knew otherwise, she would be the CIA!


    She took the paper in Meimei''s hand, looked at it roughly, thought about it for a while, and said, "Lilian and Xia Tingtao can be ruled out. They are just passers-by and have nothing to do with recent events."


    Everyone nodded in unison This is indeed the case. It is said that Lilian and Xia Tingtao have returned to the United States.


    Xiao Se continued: "The rest are the three of them. Two of them are dead. Both of them are still related to Ouyang Shanshan, and they have a close relationship."


    "What are you trying to say? Can you finish it all at once?" Wu Chao was confused. His artistic skills really couldn''t understand this kind of question that tests logical thinking.


    Xiao Se looked at Meimei and asked, "When you met Ouyang Shanshan this morning, did she show sadness or sadness?"


    "No, it''s the same as usual, but I''m not sure if she knows what happened to Ouyang Xiong." Meimei shook her head.


    Wu Chao understood this time, "Even if she doesn''t know about Ouyang Xiong, Ruan Huacai is her master. When something happened to her master, she still acts like no one else, it''s not normal."


    Even if it''s just an ordinary friend who suddenly has an accident, the mood will change a little, right?


    But Ouyang Shanshan was not only not sad, but also made an article about Ruan Huacai''s death to frame others, which was extremely cold-blooded.

 Chapter 1797： Is it a ghost

    Xiao Se continued: "When things go wrong, they are demons. Ouyang Shanshan''s all kinds of abnormalities show that she is very wrong. I think we should focus on Ouyang Shanshan. *WwW.suimeng.l��"


    Xiong Mumu nodded in agreement, "I also think there is something wrong with Ouyang Shanshan. Even if she is not the murderer, she will definitely not get rid of it."


    Meimei suddenly became energetic, "Then we have to focus on analyzing Ouyang Shanshan now. Wait, I''ll go get a notebook and write it down."


    Xiaoyun moved quickly, a notebook was swung over smoothly, Meimei gave her a thumbs up, took the stance of a clerk, and said first: "Let''s write down Ouyang Shanshan''s anomalies first, the strangest thing is her My IQ suddenly increased, and I just couldn��t understand it.��


    Meimei was indignant, Ouyang Shanshan''s IQ was not as good as her in the past, it makes no sense to suddenly become so powerful, and she was easily admitted to the world''s top university. Anyway, even if she has mastered the learning method now, she Still can''t pass.


    Because Xiong Mumu took a few test questions some time ago, it is said that they are the admission test questions of Harvard University.


    zero points...


    paralysis!


    How can Ouyang Shanshan develop IQ twice?


    There must be something tricky!


    Meimei indignantly recorded this point in the first item, Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu flashed smiles in their eyes, IQ is always flawed!


    "With the American food culture, it doesn''t make sense for Ouyang Shanshan to take four years, and it''s not long at all, it''s not normal!" Xiao Se raised the second point.


    Xiong Mumu also said: "There are also body and temperament. Ouyang Shanshan used to have a thicker skeleton, and her temperament was sweet, and her facial features were much more three-dimensional..."


    Xiao Se interjected: "This is not surprising, plastic surgery is very popular in foreign countries now, maybe Ouyang Shanshan has made adjustments, as for temperament, it is not surprising that with age, temperament will naturally change, and Ouyang Shanshan''s family suddenly changed, It may also affect her temperament."


    Meimei nodded in agreement, something suddenly flashed in her mind, but it disappeared quickly, unable to catch it.


    She patted her head in annoyance, feeling that her temples began to ache again. She hurriedly took the pen cap and tapped lightly on her temples, which relieved the pain a little.


    Next, Xiao Se and the others added a lot one after another, such as Ouyang Shanshan''s kung fu, dedication to an old man Zhou Zihua, indifference to Ruan Huacai and Ouyang Xiong, eavesdropping on Zhou Zihua''s recordings...etc.


    Meimei memorized a page of paper, and she frowned. If she didn''t write it down, she really didn''t know that Ouyang Shanshan had so many violations!


    How can one person change so much in four years?


    "And Ouyang Shanshan''s reaction to Peanuts is also very strange I think it is necessary to send someone to investigate Ouyang Shanshan''s four-year life in the United States!" Meimei''s expression was serious, and there was something not very good hunch.


    Wu Chao, who hadn''t spoken much, was hesitant, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Xiong Mumu looked impatient, and slapped him heavily on the back, "If you have a fart, hurry up, Momo Haw is like a girl!"


    Wu Chao flattened his mouth aggrieved, saying that he would definitely be beaten, or he would be beaten if he didn''t say it, alas...


    Of course, he still said it, and he said steadily: "I...I think so, did that Ouyang Shanshan let a ghost get on her body?"


    "Snapped"


    Xiong Mumu slapped him firmly on the back of his head, Wu Chao glared angrily and felt wronged.


    He knew it would be like this!

 Chapter 1798： splitting headache

    Xiong Mumu had a look of ''you''re joking'' and scolded: "Fatty, have you got water in your head? How can there be ghosts in this world?"


    Xiao Se also looked disapproving. Like Xiong Mumu, she was a staunch atheist and absolutely did not believe that ghosts existed in this world. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    Wu Chao retorted weakly: "How do you know that there are no ghosts in this world? If there are no ghosts, how could Master Pu Songling write so many wonderful ghost stories? Maybe those are his personal experiences!"


    "Go down and ask Pu Songling yourself to see if he has really been in love with a ghost, scoff!" Xiong Mumu looked at him with contempt, and actually said something like a ghost''s upper body, and his IQ is worrying!


    Meimei''s heart is stormy, she knows better than anyone whether there are ghosts, isn''t she an example?


    Since she can be reborn after death, so can others.


    "I think what Xiaochao said makes sense. Except for the face, Ouyang Shanshan has almost completely changed her personality. Maybe the soul in her body has been replaced by someone else, but... Who is that person? '' Meimei muttered to herself.


    Wu Chao nodded excitedly, and Meimei understood his heart the most, isn''t that what he meant!


    Xiao Se calmly analyzed, "Assuming that the premise of the existence of ghosts is true, Ouyang Shanshan''s soul has become someone else, but you must understand that the exchange of souls will not affect the development of the body, how can you explain that Ouyang Shanshan has not grown in four years? ?"


    "Maybe she didn''t grow long?" Mei Mei whispered.


    "Impossible, unless she is sick, under normal circumstances, whether it is a woman or a man, she will definitely regenerate from the age of sixteen to twenty, unless she is severely malnourished, but this cannot happen to Ouyang Shanshan. body."


    "It''s useless for us to say that, we have to use data to speak, get Ouyang Shanshan''s real height, and then get her height data before going abroad. It''s clear at a glance." Xiong Mumu said.


    "Let me handle this matter and reply to you as soon as possible."


    Xiaoyun called his subordinates, not knowing how they would measure Ouyang Shanshan''s height.


    Meimei''s headache was getting worse and she couldn''t hold it anymore, so she went back to her room to sleep, thinking that she would be able to see Yan Mingshun tomorrow, she was in a particularly good mood, and felt that her head didn''t hurt as much.


    Another night.


    Meimei got up listlessly. She couldn''t sleep well these past few days. She was always dreaming, one after another.


    It was only then that she faced up The headache this time was very abnormal. Even if she hadn''t had a good rest before, as long as she had a good night''s sleep, it wouldn''t hurt.


    But this time, no matter what method I use, it doesn''t work, it even hurts more and more, and my head is about to explode!


    "Xiaoyun, when will Doctor Gu be back?" She didn''t have an appetite for breakfast, and the pain was nauseating.


    "It should be tomorrow, why don''t I have someone go to Macau to take care of the doctor." Xiaoyun was very worried. In just a few days, her chin had sharpened a lot. How could she explain to Ming Shao?


    Meimei shook her head, "Don''t bother, let''s talk about it tomorrow, when will Brother Ming Shun be here?"


    "At three o''clock in the afternoon, it was originally possible to arrive in the morning, but there was a temporary event over there, so it was changed to three o''clock." Xiaoyun explained, Meimei was a little disappointed, but the impact was not big, it was only a few hours late, no What.


    The phone rang, and it was Jin Bowen who called, saying that he had heard the latest developments in Ruan Huacai''s case.


    "The police station has found that the day before Ruan Huacai''s death, there was an entry record of the world''s top killer Hanni Billy, and Billy''s departure time was the day Ruan Huacai died."

 Chapter 1799： stupid money

    Meimei blinked, didn''t understand for a while, Hanni Billy?


    It doesn''t sound like a normal name. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    Xiaoyun explained, "Hannibilly is the top 20 killers in the killer organization. No one has ever seen his true face, but it is certain that he is a male or an intersex, because Hannibilly kills people. At the time, he would often dress up as a sweet girl to confuse the enemy, and then kill the opponent unexpectedly, and he has never missed a shot since his debut."


    "Then it must be expensive to ask Hanni Billy to kill, right?" Brows asked thoughtlessly.


    Xiaoyun nodded: "Yes, most of Hannibili''s assassins in the past were rich people and politicians. At least a million dollars started, and it was paid in one go, not on credit."


    Wu Chao, who was eating the buns, was so shocked that he almost threw the big meat buns on the ground.


    He has written so many books, and his brain cells are almost exhausted, but all his fortune is less than a million dollars, so the killer is so promising?


    Does he want to change course?


    "Who paid so much money to ask Billy to kill Ruan Huacai, an unknown villain?" Xiong Mumu was no longer in the mood to eat, and his heart was full.


    Why is a villain like Ruan Huacai worth so much money, millions of dollars!


    The person who invited the killer is absolutely stupid and has a lot of money!


    A person flashed in the eyebrows, it was Xia Tingtao, but she didn''t say it. Xiong Mumu and the others didn''t know Xia Tingtao''s affairs very well. They only knew that the identity was mysterious, but they didn''t know that he was the son-in-law of the big drug lord in the Golden Triangle. . ..


    Although Ruan Huacai is a despicable villain, he really doesn''t have any enemies, except that he killed his grandfather and grandmother before, so if he hated him the most, she and Yan Xinya were the ones who hated him the most.


    Of course, there is also Xia Tingtao. According to Yan Xinya, Xia Tingtao had no parents since he was a child, and he followed his grandfather when he was very young. In his heart, his grandfather was like his father.


    Moreover, Xia Tingtao had money, and a million dollar knife would not even blink an eyelid for him.


    Meimei has probably already determined that it is Xia Tingtao, but she still finds it strange. Mrs. Zhou said that when Ruan Huacai had an accident, Ouyang Shanshan also appeared in that alley. It shouldn''t be a coincidence, right?


    And it is very likely that Ouyang Shanshan saw Ruan Huacai''s murder with her own eyes!


    Meimei raised these questions, and Wu Chao blurted out: "Could it be that Ouyang Shanshan also wanted to kill Ruan Huacai, and then was robbed by Billy, and she stopped doing it?"


    "Why did Ouyang Shanshan want to kill Ruan Huacai? Even if he has no relationship with Master, he won''t kill him, right?" Xiong Mumu sang against him.


    "Perhaps it was just to frame Meimei. She tapped Zhou Zihua and Meimei''s phone and wanted to cause trouble for Meimei, so she planned to kill Ruan Huacai and hand over the tape to the police station... What a perfect frame-up! "


    Wu Chao was suddenly blessed, and he made a very feasible speculation in one breath. She nodded her eyebrows from time to time. She also felt that this was the case. When she saw Ouyang Shanshan this time, she always felt that this woman had a deep understanding of herself. The hostility is creepy every time they meet.


    "If that''s the case, Ouyang Shanshan is really scary. She can kill someone without hesitation just to frame the blame. She was never so cruel before!" Xiong Mumu said with emotion.


    Although the former Ouyang Shanshan was disgusting, she only dared to do some tricks behind her back, not to mention murder, she didn''t even have the guts to kill chickens!


    Why did she suddenly turn into a murderous witch without blinking an eye?


    "Do you think that Ouyang Xiong was also killed by Ouyang Shanshan?" Wu Chao was very excited and made another bold guess.

 Chapter 1800： file problem

    "How is that possible? Ouyang Xiong is her cousin!" Xiong Mumu couldn''t believe it, and Xiao Se had the same expression as him. �������.suimeng.l��


    It is acceptable to kill Ruan Huacai. After all, there is no blood relationship. Besides, apprenticeship is not as strict as before. Ouyang Shanshan is just one of Ruan Huacai''s many apprentices, and the relationship will not be too deep.


    But Ouyang Xiong is different, that is her cousin''s cousin!


    How did you get it?


    Wu Chao snorted and said, "Why is it impossible, Wu Yue used to be able to attack even her own mother, the most poisonous thing is the heart of a woman, a woman is absolutely cruel..."


    He didn''t dare to finish his words, because Xiao Se''s murderous aura almost burned through him.


    The most poisonous is the heart of a woman, especially a woman who is more savage than a man!


    Can''t be bothered!


    Meimei''s expression changed drastically, and the piece that she didn''t catch just now floated back.


    Wuyue...


    Does she know what the sense of disobedience in Ouyang Shanshan is?


    Because Ouyang Shanshan gave her the same feeling as Wu Yue before, but isn''t Wu Yue already dead? ..


    She pushed it down from the fourth floor with her own hands. Yan Mingshun also saw Wu Yue burn to ashes with her own eyes. Even if the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva was reborn, her rejuvenation water would not be able to save Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue is impossible to come back to life, absolutely impossible!


    Her brows were relieved, perhaps because she thought too much, Ouyang Shanshan may have been stimulated by Huang Yulian''s sudden death, so she changed so much, and it has nothing to do with Wu Yue.


    But--


    When it was about to eat lunch, Xiaoyun came back with a serious look, took a file bag and handed it to Meimei, "Ouyang Shanshan''s identity is very suspicious."


    Her brows sank, and she poured out the contents of the file bag. It was some photos and files. She looked at the time. It was photos of Ouyang Shanshan''s high school and university.


    "3 centimeters tall and 5 kilograms in weight." Meimei muttered to herself, this is the archives of Ouyang Shanshan High School, and she couldn''t help but wonder, feeling that Ouyang Shanshan was not more than 3 centimeters at that time.


    She was 2 centimeters at the time, but every time she faced Ouyang Shanshan, she always felt that she was shorter, and high heels were not allowed when she was a student, so Ouyang Shanshan was at least three to four centimeters taller than her at that time.


    How can it be only one centimeter?


    And this weight is not right, Ouyang Shanshan has thick knuckles and solid flesh, how could it be only 5 kilograms?


    She looked at the US files again. Three years ago, she was 4 cm and weighed 50 kg. Two years ago, she was 5 cm and weighed 48 kg. After that, her height did not change. The weight also continued to be around 48 kg. Big.


    "Are there any problems with these files?" Meimei asked.


    Xiaoyun nodded, "The file has been changed, it can be confirmed that there is something wrong with the height."


    Xiong Mumu was also looking at a photo here. He closed his eyes and seemed to be calculating something. After a while, he opened his eyes and said firmly: "Yes, the height is fake, this photo can calculate Ouyang Shanshan. The real height, and this one, wait a minute."


    He ran back to the room and took out a laptop phone. In addition to his hobby of music, Xiong Mumu also likes to tinker with computers. As long as a new type of computer comes out, he will buy it back for research.


    Xiong Mumu scanned the photo into the computer and began to edit the picture. The first photo was taken by Ouyang Shanshan in high school. She was wearing the school uniform of Tianjin No. 1 Middle School and Huili sneakers, standing by the door frame of the classroom. During the rehearsal, there were many female classmates behind her, lined up in neat formations.


    "Look at this photo, Ouyang Shanshan is standing very straight, horizontal with the door frame, and the height of the classroom door is 2.2 meters. Using the ratio between her and the door, you can easily calculate Ouyang Shanshan''s height, which is definitely above 5. Probably 3."

 Chapter 1801： someone pretends

    Xiong Mumu clicked the mouse to the east and west, the proportion and the reference, her brows still hurt, she didn''t understand at all, but she understood the last sentence. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    "Are you sure the door is 2.2 meters high?" Meimei asked. ..


    "I personally measured it at that time, it was 2.2 meters, and the heights of doors and windows of classrooms in Tianjin schools are regulated. The door height is 2.2, and the window height is 0.8. Even if there is a difference, it is not much." Xiong Mumu said firmly.


    He didn''t stop in his hand, and pointed out another photo. The background was in an airport in the United States. His appearance did not change much, he looked very happy, and his dress was a bit rustic. It should have been taken when he first arrived in the United States.


    "Look at this again. She is standing next to the seat. We can use the seat as a reference. The calculated height is also more than 5 cm, so there is definitely a problem with the height of this 3."


    Xiong Mumu calculated again, and Xiaoyun agreed: "We also used this method to calculate the height and fake it."


    "This is a photo of Ouyang Shanshan when she was seventeen. This is her current photo. If you look closely, do you still look like the same person?" Xiong Mumu put the two photos side by side.


    Everyone looked over, shocked.


    I really can''t tell if they''re not together. It''s obvious that they are two people. Even the faces don''t look very similar, but if you look at them alone, it''s not so obvious.


    "This is a contrast, because we are preconceived, and we already think that person is Ouyang Shanshan, so we won''t have any doubts when we see her appearance. The most important thing is that we haven''t seen her for four years, and we will subconsciously feel, Some changes are normal."


    Xiong Mumu talked endlessly and turned into Detective Conan.


    Meimei''s thoughts were also opened up. How could she be a best-selling author of inference comic books? It was just a headache just now. After being pulled out by Xiong Mumu, she thought of countless possibilities.


    First of all, the rebirth and the ghost upper body can be overturned, which makes her relieved.


    "According to this, this Ouyang Shanshan is not the real Ouyang Shanshan. Someone had plastic surgery to look like her and pretended to be Ouyang Shanshan. Where did the real Ouyang Shanshan go? Who is this person pretending to be?" The eyebrows questioned, pressing the temples from time to time.


    As long as the brain is moved, the pain in the temple is tight.


    Everyone was aroused, and Xiao Se speculated: "This person should also be someone we know, and he has a grudge against you, otherwise she won''t go to great lengths to frame you!"


    "Yes This way our scope is narrowed." Xiong Mumu agreed.


    Wu Chao seemed to have thought of something, his expression changed greatly, there was fear in his eyes, and he said in a trembling voice, "Then there is no doubt that Ouyang Shanshan killed Ouyang Xiong, maybe Ouyang Xiong discovered Ouyang Shanshan''s abnormality, and then Ouyang Shanshan killed Ouyang Xiong for fear of revealing her identity..."


    The more he talked, the more afraid he became, and his body moved towards Xiaoyun little by little.


    Holding Xiao Yun''s thigh tightly can make him feel at ease!


    "There is also the word fish ball left by Ouyang Xiong before his death. This fish ball must be related to the murderer." Meimei said.


    Xiao Se crossed his arms and said, "Do you still remember that the owner of the fish ball store said that Ouyang Shanshan went to see Ouyang Xiong for the last time, and when she left, she bought fish **** to eat. The boss also said that she likes fish **** very much."


    "And that grandma said that Ouyang Shanshan went back again. She stayed in Ouyang Xiong''s room for nearly an hour before coming out, and she didn''t go there again." Xiong Mumu added.


    Several people are very excited, the fog is about to be pulled out, and the truth has been approached step by step.

 Chapter 1802： seafood allergy

    Xiao Se said coldly: "You can do a lot of things in one hour, including killing people.~~��ww~suim��ng~l��"


    Meimei retorted: "No, the police station asked the people who lived downstairs of Ouyang Xiong, and the family said that in the night after Ouyang Shanshan left, there was still a lot of noise upstairs, crackling, and it didn''t stop until very late. ."


    Her head hurt again, and she was so depressed that it seemed to come round again.


    Xiao Se glared at her with contempt, "Thank you for writing a reasoning book, besides Ouyang Xiong, the one who made the noise might be the murderer."


    She paused and continued: "If I were Ouyang Shanshan, I would definitely create an alibi for myself. As long as she creates the illusion that Ouyang Xiong is still alive after she left, she can mislead the police and exonerate herself. Suspect, although this method is old-fashioned, it works very well."


    "That is to say, after killing Ouyang Xiong, Ouyang Shanshan pretended to leave, and then quietly went back at night, deliberately creating the illusion that Ouyang Xiong was still alive."


    Wu Chao summed up Xiao Se''s speculation, and Xiao Se nodded, "One more thing, the owner of the fish ball shop said that Ouyang Xiong never went to eat fish **** again after Ouyang Shanshan left for the last time. Go buy fish **** to eat in the middle of the night."


    "This shows that Ouyang Shanshan may not know that Ouyang Xiong has this hobby, and even if she knows, she can''t pretend to be Ouyang Xiong to buy fish eggs." Xiong Mumu said.


    These few people, you said to me, the yarn shrouded in the mystery, like the skin of an onion, peeled off layer by layer, revealing the truth.


    Meimei''s head hurts more and more. The pen cap has knocked out a small hole in her temple, but she doesn''t feel any pain at all, and the force of the knock is getting stronger and stronger. Xiaoyun has worry in her eyes. She took the pen cap and gave it to her. eyebrow massage.


    "It''s not a solution to continue the pain like this. I have already sent someone to Macau to find Dr. Gu. If everything goes well, I can go back to Hong Kong at night." Xiaoyun said while massaging, the technique was very skilled, and his eyebrows felt much more comfortable.


    She didn''t say that she was not allowed to go to Doctor Gu, but she couldn''t hold it anymore. Originally, she thought she could hold on for another two days.


    "Assuming what you said is true, Ouyang Shanshan killed her because Ouyang Xiong might have discovered her fake identity. Then, why did Ouyang Xiong know it?" Meimei asked.


    "Fish balls!"


    Desolation said with certainty.


    Xiong Mumu agreed: "That''s right Ouyang Xiong must have wanted to reveal who the murderer was before he died, and he would subconsciously write down the reasons for his death. Perhaps it can be said that Ouyang Xiong found that Ouyang Shanshan liked to eat it. Yudan suspected her identity, and then Ouyang Shanshan found out that something was wrong, so she went back and killed Ouyang Xiong..."


    Wu Chao couldn''t help rubbing his arms, only to feel the gloomy wind blowing.


    But he still couldn''t help but ask: "Could it be that Ouyang Shanshan didn''t eat fish **** originally? Or maybe Ouyang Shanshan, like me, is allergic to fish balls? That''s why Ouyang Xiong sees her eating fish **** and becomes suspicious? "


    "It is very likely that most of the fish eggs in Hong Kong are made from sea fish, and people who are allergic to seafood cannot eat them," Xiao Se said.


    Xiong Mumu was startled, as if thinking of something, he suddenly patted his thigh and shouted: "Fuck... I remember..."


    The unfortunate child Wu Chao''s nerves collapsed tightly, and he bounced three feet high, his eyes widened.


    "I remembered, and I remembered when I mentioned seafood. Ouyang Shanshan can''t eat seafood, she is allergic to seafood..." Xiong Mumu looked excited.

 Chapter 1803： fainted again

    Xiong Mumu explained excitedly: "I also just remembered that a box of very fresh yellow croaker was specially delivered once, and Huang Yulian happened to bring Ouyang Shanshan to dinner. At that time, Ouyang Shanshan was about six or seven years old and ate a lot. The yellow croaker passed out not long after, and he developed a lot of rashes on his body. It was only after he was sent to the hospital that he was found out. Ouyang Shanshan was allergic to seafood, and it was very serious and could be life-threatening. WWW.SUIMENG.l��"


    Wu Chao flattened his mouth and said, "I will die if I eat peanuts."


    Obviously peanuts are so delicious, but when he was a child, he stole a piece of peanut cake and almost lost his life!


    Xiong Mumu''s words suddenly made all the mists clear.


    Meimei was so happy that she forgot her headache and said, "It''s already certain that this Ouyang Shanshan is fake now. Where is the real Ouyang Shanshan? Who is she pretending to be?"


    "It''s really either killed or imprisoned, but I think with the cruelty of this fake Ouyang Shanshan, it''s more likely to be killed."


    Xiao Se thought for a while, and then said, "I don''t know who it is for now, but it must be a woman with a deep scheming, vicious and high IQ. You may have an old feud with Meimei, so you have to be careful."


    Meimei''s mind was spinning rapidly, thinking about people who met the conditions that Xiao Se said. Among the people she knew, there were not many people who met these conditions.


    Counting and counting, there are only two left.


    One is Hou Shengnan.


    One is Wu Yue.


    But both of them are dead!


    Who else is there?


    Her head suddenly hurt like a heart attack. Suddenly, Meimei couldn''t help but scream. She rolled her head on the sofa with both hands. The pain was worse than yesterday. Within a few minutes, she fainted again.


    "How can the pain be so severe? I''ll make a call first and send it to Dr. McFadson for examination." Xiao Se said decisively.


    The private hospitals in Hong Kong are very developed and have more complete facilities than many public hospitals. Dr. McFadson is one of the top private hospitals. The top rich people in Hong Kong go to him for medical examinations, and the same goes for the Governor.


    However, he needs to make an appointment there, and rarely receives emergency patients. Of course, Xiao Se took out the signboard of his grandmother, and he will definitely get privileges.


    Dr. McFadson personally received them. He was a squat, funny old English man with a moustache. He was very talkative and respectful to Xiao Se.


    He did a full-body examination for Meimei was much more careful than the previous public hospital, and even checked the DNA, which took nearly two hours.


    "No problem, the indicators are relatively normal, except for some mild anemia, excessive fatigue, lack of sleep, um, and a little bit of Gonghan that you Chinese love to talk about... These small problems can be ignored, very healthy!"


    Dr. McFadson looked up from the pile of test sheets and shrugged.


    "Why is there no problem again? No problem, can the eyebrows pass out in pain one after another? There must be a problem, but it was not found out." Xiong Mumu frowned and resisted the urge to curse.


    But Dr. McFarson couldn''t do anything about it. The best machines in the world have been checked, and there is no problem. He has no idea how to see a doctor.


    Meimei''s fainting time was a bit long this time, and she didn''t wake up after tossing for several hours, but she also slept very unsteadily. It could be seen that even if she fainted, the headache still didn''t stop.


    "I want to call Ming Shao!" ..


    Xiaoyun didn''t dare to hide it any longer. It was noon, and Yan Mingshun should not have set off yet. She had to report the young lady''s illness.

 Chapter 1804： No way for the ball

    Yan Mingshun was in a meeting with his subordinates, his chin was stubble, and his eyes were bloodshot. He didn''t sleep more than three hours a day these few days, and things were all stuck together. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    The meeting was only halfway through, and Yan Ming received a call from Xiaoyun by the way, and his face suddenly darkened.


    "Why didn''t you call to report earlier? What''s going on with Meimei now?"


    Yan Mingshun''s voice was so cold that he could drop ice, Xiaoyun shrank, and cold sweat broke out from his back vest, and said honestly, "Miss said it can''t affect your work, and won''t let me call."


    "I''ll be here within an hour. You send someone to find Doctor Gu, even if it''s in the sky."


    Yan Mingshun didn''t have the heart to criticize Xiaoyun. He had a very bad premonition. Just now, he suddenly thought of the dream he had a while ago.


    Could it be that the dream was warning him that something would happen to Meimei?


    Yan Mingshun''s heart sank, and he quickly rejected the guess. There was only a fat baby in the dream, and no eyebrows appeared, so it was definitely not related to her. The headache should be a coincidence.


    He hurriedly ended the meeting and didn''t clean up himself, so he hurried over by himself, feeling agitated.


    She was fine when she went there, but in less than half a month, she was so sick that she must not have eaten well or slept on time, so she will punish this disobedient girl when she is ready.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t think much about it at this time, thinking that Meimei stayed up late to write a book again, which caused the headache. He decided to take compulsory measures, stipulating that when he was away, he had to go to bed after ten thirty at night.


    But when he saw that he was lying on the bed in a coma, but still frowned with pain, his face was so pale that there was no trace of blood, just like a little flower hit by a storm, which made people feel pain in the heart.


    "Did Dr. Gu find it?" Yan Mingshun asked in a deep voice.


    "I''ve found it, and I''m about to get back by boat. I''ll be there before seven o''clock." Xiaoyun replied.


    Yan Mingshun raised his wrist and looked at it. It was now 4:30 in the afternoon, and there were still two and a half hours. He let Xiao Se and the others go out. She whispered in her ear, her low voice was slightly hoarse, but it relieved the brows of the girl in her arms a lot.


    "Brother Mingshun..."


    Meimei muttered to herself, Yan Mingshun responded quickly: "I''m here... I''m here..." ..


    Maybe it was because of the familiar smell, the corners of his brows and lips rose slightly, his face rubbed against Yan Mingshun''s arm, he fell asleep in peace, and his face looked better.


    Yan Mingshun breathed a sigh of relief, and tiredness also swept over him. He pressed it down, slumped on the head of the bed, and asked Qiuqiu with a worried look: "Do you know what happened to your master?"


    Qiuqiu shook his head embarrassedly His specialty is finding treasures, not seeing a doctor. This time, he really can''t help the mistress''s illness.


    Even spirit potions don''t work, alas!


    Yan Mingshun looked at the little guy who was sighing like an adult, and couldn''t help but sighed. He couldn''t even understand Qiuqiu. It seemed that Meimei''s headache was indeed strange.


    That ominous feeling came up again, Yan Mingshun shook his head, and decided not to think about it anymore, and to sleep first to keep his spirits up.


    At around 6:30, Meimei woke up, her head was no longer so painful, and she smelled a familiar smell as soon as she woke up. You didn''t even have to look to know that Yan Mingshun was coming and was sleeping with her arms around her.


    She slowly raised her head and saw Yan Mingshun''s stubble chin, as well as the thick dark circles under her eyelids, which made her distressed.


    Helianqing, the old pervert, pushed all the work to Yan Mingshun, but he traveled all day long in the mountains and waters, reluctant to think about Sichuan, and said it nicely, saying that he wanted to train Yan Mingshun''s work ability.


    Hmph, obviously lazy!

 Chapter 1805： Dr. Gu who got it back

    Yan Mingshun had already woken up, and he felt more at ease when he saw that Meimei no longer had a headache. The fragrance of the girl in his arms penetrated into his nostrils from time to time, he couldn''t help kissing her on the forehead, and asked softly, "Does it still hurt?"


    Meimei shook her head in his arms, and her soft hair brushed his chin from time to time. Yan Mingshun brushed her hair aside and gently massaged her temple, "Did you not go to bed on time? I stayed up late to paint again. ?"


    "No, there are so many things happening these days, I don''t even have any creative inspiration, brother, let me tell you, Ouyang Shanshan is fake, she killed Ouyang Xiong, we just deduced it. ?��맻.suimEnG .1a��


    Meimei was very proud, shaking her head.


    Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows in surprise. He really didn''t know about this. Xiaoyun was so worried about the brow''s illness that he forgot to report it for a while.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked.


    Just about to say something, Meimei frowned slightly, covered her nose lovingly, and rolled her aside in disgust, "You smelly...haven''t showered for a few days? Hurry up and wash up...Come on..."


    As she spoke, she lowered her head and sniffed at her own body, and glared angrily, "It made me smell too bad, you have the nerve to say me, I''m not watching by your side, and I don''t even take a shower on time."


    Yan Mingshun felt a little guilty. He really didn''t take a bath for two days. He really didn''t even have time to sleep. How could he take care of personal hygiene?


    "Then... wash together?"


    Yan Mingshun stretched out his arms, took the beauty into his arms, and went to the bathroom with a smile.


    Of course he won''t do anything, he''s not so rude to attack his sick daughter-in-law.


    Before seven o''clock, Dr. Gu was dragged over by Yan Mingshun''s subordinates. He was still wearing slippers from the bathroom, wrapped in a bath towel and a coat on top, which was nondescript.


    When Yan Mingshun''s people found him, the old gentleman was enjoying horses and chickens in the bathroom, with the local tyrant he had just hooked up with recently.


    In order to thank him for curing his kidney deficiency, the local tyrant boss specially invited Doctor Gu to kill chickens.


    "What are you doing... Make your words clear... What happened to your lady..."


    Dr. Gu stepped on his slippers, bare two furry legs, and his former immortal aura was suddenly gone.


    "puff"


    Meimei, who had just walked downstairs, couldn''t help laughing, this dress is really...


    When Doctor Gu saw the refreshing eyebrows after taking a bath, he immediately became angry, "Isn''t it good for you young lady? You just grabbed me like this, do you know that I haven''t even received the consultation fee yet? Know I didn''t know my consultation fee was ridiculously high..."


    Yan Mingshun stood expressionlessly under his hands No matter what Doctor Gu scolded, they just kept silent, respectfully saluted Yan Mingshun, and said loudly: "Report, someone has been brought!"


    "Yeah!" Yan Mingshun responded lightly, letting them back off.


    Doctor Gu went to change his clothes and walked out angrily, his face blackened into carbon.


    The local tyrant in Macau was the one who managed to hook up with him. He is stupid and has a lot of money. As long as he fools around for a few more days, he will not worry about his pension money.


    But now...


    Quante''s mother was destroyed by this stinky girl!


    "Doctor Gu, please take a look at Meimei. She has had a very strange headache during this period of time. She fainted twice. She went to the hospital to find out any problems, so I can only trouble Dr. Gu." Yan Mingshun said politely.


    Doctor Gu''s expression became solemn. He didn''t expect that Meimei was really ill, and she was still very ill, so he stopped complaining, and let Meimei stretch out his hand and measure it for a long time, and his expression became very strange.

 Chapter 1806： been tricked

    Doctor Gu didn''t seem to be sure, so he changed his hand to measure the pulse, let Meimei stick out his tongue, checked her eyelids, and asked her about the headaches during this period of time, and when they started. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    Meimei said one by one, she didn''t take it seriously, it can be seen from the appearance of Doctor Gu, her headache does not look simple, and her heart sank.


    Did she have an incurable disease?


    She doesn''t want to die!


    "Grandpa Gu, what''s wrong with me?" Meimei couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s hard to say now, but you can also test your hand." Doctor Gu avoided answering and asked Yan Mingshun to stretch out his hand. ..


    Yan Mingshun was very strange. It could be seen that Doctor Gu didn''t seem to be joking, so he honestly stretched out his left hand, and the ominous feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    Doctor Gu gave Yan Mingshun a longer time to check the pulse, and his expression became very solemn, "You go to the room with me."


    After going to the room, he asked Yan Mingshun to take off his shirt. Although Yan Mingshun thought it was strange, he did so. Doctor Gu saw a faint red line on his back waist, like a red silk thread. arrive.


    Doctor Gu sighed, knowing that he had a rough idea, and let Yan Mingshun put on his clothes.


    "Mr. Gu, please tell me what happened to me and Meimei?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    Doctor Gu looked at him sympathetically, and said, "You were plotted against Miao Jiang''s heartless cup. I saw this poison 30 years ago. It was said to have been lost, but I didn''t expect it to appear again. ."


    Yan Mingshun''s heart skipped a beat, heartless cup?


    This name is not a good kind when you hear it!


    "What will happen if I get hit with a heartless cup? Meimei''s headache is related to me?"


    Doctor Gu did not answer directly, but instead asked, "Have you and Meimei already married?"


    Yan Mingshunjun blushed and nodded in recognition.


    "That''s it, the ruthless cup will take advantage of the love between men and women to pass on the poison to the lover, but the effect of the poison will be reduced by half, and the headache of the eyebrow girl is caused by the poison."


    Yan Mingshun secretly hated, who in the end put a cup on him?


    It even got tired of eyebrows!


    "But why is there no abnormality in my body, but Meimei has a headache?" Yan Mingshun still didn''t understand, he didn''t notice any discomfort in his body at all, otherwise he would have doubted his body long ago.


    "The effect of a heartless cup on men and women is different. In fact, it hurts men more. It will gradually degrade the man''s spirit and make men cut off offspring." Doctor Gu stopped and felt very sympathetic to Yan Mingshun.


    It''s a pity to die at such a young age!


    Yan Mingshun''s heart sank to the bottom Although he didn''t like to have children, being unable to have children and not wanting to have children were two different things. At this time, he finally understood what happened to the fat baby in his dream.


    It turned out that the body had already issued a warning to him, but he did not realize it.


    "What will happen to the pair of women?" Yan Mingshun was more worried about Meimei''s body.


    "Women won''t affect fertility, but they can''t fall in love with love. As long as they are in love, they will have a splitting headache. This is also the origin of the name of the heartless cup, in order to make people heartless and heartless, and cut off children and grandchildren." Dr. Gu explained.


    Only then did Yan Mingshun understand why Meimeihui began to have a headache after arriving in Hong Kong. This silly girl must miss him every day. The longer the time, the deeper she misses him.


    Such a little goblin made him hurt to the bone.


    "Is there a cure for the heartless cup?" Yan Mingshun asked, he must try his best to cure himself and Meimei, and also find the person who took the cup.


    Doctor Gu shook his head, "I''ve never heard of an antidote, because this kind of cup was originally made to torture people, and there is no antidote at all. This old man is powerless."

 Chapter 1807： its not good

    Yan Mingshun didn''t give up and asked again, "Is there any way to relieve Meimei''s headache?"


    He would rather hurt himself. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    But it was Meimei, the person who plotted against him was really a scheming person, knowing that if Meimei hurt, then his heart would hurt!


    Doctor Gu was hesitant, "I''ll give it a try, I''ve never healed the heartless cup."


    He was also interested and eager to try. He encountered difficult cases, which were also very challenging for him. If cured, he would be able to leave very important information for future generations.


    "Then ask Mr. Gu. If Mr. Gu needs anything, he can tell me." Yan Mingshun said gratefully.


    "I''ll try my best, but you also need to be mentally prepared, I''m not even 100% sure."


    "I still have to ask Dr. Gu. If there is anyone in this world who can cure the eyebrows, there is no one but Dr. Gu."


    Even the most advanced instruments can''t detect it. Doctor Gu at least knows what''s wrong, and there is still hope.


    "Mr. Gu, what exactly is a heartless cup? Is it a kind of poison?" Yan Mingshun couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s poison, but it''s not poison. Poison is dead, but the heartless cup is alive. Miaojiang is famous for cups. You should have heard that cups are actually living bugs, but because only the great wizards of Miaojiang Can make cups, so few people know about cups.


    And because the cup is raised by the great witch with his own blood, the number is very rare, and it has disappeared in recent years. Maybe the Miao people of those ancient tribes in the deep mountains will still have this secret technique, and the ordinary Miao people do not even have I''ve heard of cups. "


    Dr. Gu gave a general introduction to the origin of the cup. In simple terms, the cup is a very strange poisonous insect with strong parasitic and reproductive ability, and because of its small size, it flows along the blood vessels, and it is difficult to find it with ordinary instruments.


    That''s why Meimei went to Dr. McFadson and couldn''t find anything wrong.


    "Does that mean that as long as the worm is forced out of the body, Meimei will be fine?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    "Theoretically, this is the case, but the problem is that the reason why Miao Jiang''s cup is so impressive must have its differences. If it can be easily forced out, the cup will not be so scary."


    Doctor Gu shook his head and poured a large basin of cold water on Yan Mingshun.


    "But there is still a way. It is said that the worms use the owner''s blood as nutrients since they were young, so the blood of the owner is an irresistible delicacy for the worms. If you can find the owner of the heartless cup in your body, There is still a way.��


    Dr. Gu''s change of words gave Yan Mingshun hope again.


    "Is the person who gave me the cup the owner?"


    "Not necessarily No, most likely not, the owner must be from Miaojiang, and he is also a member of the ancient tribe of Miaojiang. This kind of person usually lives deep in the mountains and is isolated from the world. It''s rare to come out, how could it be against you?" Doctor Gu denied it.


    He continued: "But the person who plotted against you must have something to do with Miao Jiang. You can find the whereabouts of the owner from him."


    Yan Mingshun felt a little more at ease, as long as there was a way, even if he digs three feet into the ground, he must find the **** who plotted against him.


    Doctor Gu opened his mouth, but still didn''t say anything.


    Forget it, let''s not say dejected words to cool the hearts of these two children!


    In fact, Doctor Gu is not so optimistic. He always feels that the owner should be dead. With the progress of society, most Miao people have basically become Chinese. Back in the mountains to live a hard life.


    A few years ago, he went to Miaojiang, and heard that the ancient tribes there were basically extinct, and the cup art was naturally lost.


    Where can Yan Mingshun go to find the owner!

 Chapter 1808： Am I terminally ill?

    Dr. Gu didn''t say these words, so he let Yan Mingshun hold a hope, at least he can still have motivation, otherwise he would suddenly fall into despair, which would be more uncomfortable than death. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    Meimei shouted outside, and Yan Mingshun and Doctor Gu went out.


    "Brother, what are you talking about inside, for so long?" Meimei asked with a smile.


    Yan Mingshun looked at the eyebrows that were still not very good, his heart stabbed, and he was extremely self-blaming. It was him who harmed the eyebrows.


    "I didn''t say anything, does your head still hurt?" Yan Mingshun asked gently.


    "It doesn''t hurt at all, I think I just want what you think, and I won''t hurt as soon as you come." The coquettish girl wagging her tail as if wiping honey, and Xiong Mumu beside her with a look of disgust, she tried hard. Rub the pimples on your hands.


    Just know that showing affection is annoying!


    Yan Mingshun''s heart hurts even more. The silly girl Kebu has a headache because she thinks of him. He patted his brows and head and said with a smile, "I won''t give you a chance to miss me in the future, we will be together every day."


    Since only lovesickness will cause headaches, he will not let lovesickness, he will accompany her every day, and take her with him wherever he goes...


    Xiong Mumu and Xiao Se rubbed their arms at the same time, oh my god, how could the King of Hell actually say nauseous love words?


    Goosebumps all over the place!


    His eyebrows and eyes turned into crescent moons, and he replied sweetly, "Okay, I''ll be your follower, hee hee..."


    But her heart sank to the bottom. There must be something wrong with her body. Yan Mingshun and Doctor Gu stayed in the room for so long just now. If she was not sick, she should have come out long ago.


    And Yan Mingshun''s worries could not be concealed from her. Did she really have a terminal illness?


    That''s why Yan Mingshun wanted to accompany her every minute and every second in the last moments?


    The artist''s divergent thinking made Meimei think about her boundlessly, and even thought of the funeral after her death, who would come to worship her and who would cry for her...


    And Yan Mingshun and Yan Xinya, how sad they should be!


    After thinking about it, Meimei''s eyes became foggy, the smile could no longer be maintained, her face was wrinkled, and her nose was sore.


    "Why do you cry? Do you have a headache again?" Xiong Mumu looked strange, she was smiling so happily just now, but tears will fall in the next second, women are really fickle


    Yan Mingshun was also anxious, he hugged her to give her a massage, patted his hand away, sobbing and said, "You are so kind to me all of a sudden, is it that I''m about to die? What terminal illness do I have... You tell me, let me die and be an idiot... woo woo..."


    The more I think about it, the more sad...


    She has only been Mrs. Yan for a month has not given birth to a baby, has not grown old with Yan Mingshun, has not been filial to her parents, and her elder brother Zhao Xuelin has not married a sister-in-law...


    She still has a lot of inspiration that she didn''t have time to draw... A lot of regrets, the most important thing is that she is only 20 years old, and the good days are not enough!


    How to live and die?


    Yan Mingshun heard her intermittent muttering, both funny and distressed, what a silly girl!


    "What are you thinking about this little brain..." Yan Mingshun tapped on his eyebrows and said angrily: "I can think of terminal illness if you are good to you. Do you want me to scold you every day in the future?"


    Meimei touched her forehead aggrievedly, rolled her eyes at him, her tears were immediately withdrawn, and her nose was no longer sore.


    Not terminally ill, what is she worried about?


    How bright the sun is, the sky is so blue, the air is so sweet, and life is wonderful everywhere!

 Chapter 1809： 3 stooges, top 1 Zhuge Liang

    Doctor Gu pierced her eyebrows, and it didn''t take long for her to fall asleep, her breathing was long, her face was rosy, and she was as good as a kitten. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    Yan Mingshun carried her back to the room, gently placed her on the bed, and kissed her on the forehead. A feather with a steel needle flew into his heart, soft, but it quickly stinged.


    He will never spare that damned man!


    Dr. Gu used the soothing acupuncture points. No surprise, Meimei was able to sleep until dawn. Yan Mingshun took a nap for an hour before, and his spirit was much better, and he was not drowsy.


    Besides, he still has a lot of things to deal with, and he doesn''t have time to sleep at all.


    Xiong Mumu and the others are torturing Doctor Gu in the living room at the moment.


    "What''s wrong with Meimei? Don''t try to lie to us. If Meimei wasn''t sick, why did you stay in the house with Yan Mingshun for so long?" Xiong Mumu asked anxiously.


    Doctor Gu didn''t shake him, half closed his eyes, and regained his immortal appearance, which made people angry.


    Seeing Yan Mingshun go downstairs, Xiong Mumu asked loudly, "Yan Mingshun, what''s the problem with Meimei? I''m her cousin, and I have the right to know."


    "I used to be her cousin, and I also have the right..." Wu Chao''s voice was getting lower and lower, but he still mustered up the courage to finish.


    Xiao Se folded his arms across his chest and said coolly, "Three cobblers top one Zhuge Liang. If Meimei really has a bad disease, it will be better than you alone if so many of us find a way together."


    "That''s right, what''s more, the three of us are not cobblers, so they are half Zhuge Liang, of course, except for the fat man!" Xiong Mumu is very confident.


    Wu Chao stared in disapproval, hum, showing his IQ in front of him every day!


    Isn''t it sixty points more than him!


    What an amazing thing!


    Yan Mingshun could feel the sincerity of the three Xiong Mumu, and his expressions were slightly touched. He was a loner since he was a child, because he thought he didn''t need friends.


    He enjoys being alone!


    It still is!


    So he never knew what friendship was like, sour or sweet?


    Or is it sweet with bitterness, or sour with astringency?


    But now he feels a little bit, and he is very pleased that Meimei can have friends who are sincere.


    "Mei Mei is not sick, but a middle cup. It''s called a heartless cup, and there is no cure for the time being." Yan Mingshun only said that her eyebrows were in a cup, and did not mention himself, nor did he say that this kind of cup would make him and Meimei cannot have a baby.


    He didn''t think it was necessary!


    He actually doesn''t care about the cup on his body It''s a pity that he can''t have children, but he can''t let Meimei suffer, this poison must be solved.


    "Fuck... the cup actually exists... The heartless cup is not a good thing when you hear it." Wu Chao''s complexion changed greatly. He always thought that the poison in the martial arts novels was made up by the author. ..


    I didn''t expect it to be true, so speaking of this, is it true that the corpse in Xiangxi is also true?


    Wu Chao suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing from his back, drove the zombies that appeared in his mind out, and got closer to Xiong Mumu to absorb the warmth.


    Dr. Gu also gave a general introduction to the cup. He explained it in great detail. When Xiao Se finished speaking, he asked, "Can the cup be solved without the owner''s blood? Is there any other way?"


    "No, even the most advanced instruments can''t detect the worms, what else can be done!" Doctor Gu shook his head with a firm tone.


    He has studied cups for a period of time before, and can only be found under a high-powered microscope. The worms are parasitic in blood cells and flow around in the body. Blood can''t be dissolved.

 Chapter 1810： stupid money

    "Then let''s find the owner, **** it, we must drain his blood when we find him!" Xiong Mumu was very angry. ? www.suimeng.l��


    If you have the ability to rush to the big men, what kind of ability is it to attack weak women?


    "But we don''t even know the people who are secretly calculating the eyebrows, how can we find it?" Wu Chao didn''t want to pour cold water, but he had to.


    Xiong Mumu looked at Yan Mingshun expectantly, "You ask your people to find it, and find out if you dig three feet into the ground in Kyoto. That **** must still be in Kyoto."


    Dr. Gu took a sip of tea and said coolly, "That''s not necessarily true. The incubation period of the worm is very long. Maybe it was a cup that was put down several years ago. Are you stupid? Do not move?"


    The cup on Meimei''s body was infected by Yan Mingshun, which is a recent event, but Yan Mingshun is not necessarily, I don''t know if it was plotted hundreds of years ago!


    Xiong Mumu suddenly collapsed like a deflated ball, Wu Chao comforted him in a low voice, "Don''t worry too much, you can always think of a way, and Dr. Gu has said that Meimei is not life-threatening, at least it''s better than heartbroken. Poison, okay..."


    "Damn fat man, say it again, believe it or not, I will cut you!" Xiong Mumu glared angrily.


    What is better than breaking the bowel poison?


    Life is better than death, don''t you know?


    Yesterday and today, the tragic brow pain attack, who can stand it?


    Wu Chao''s eyes were red, and he said with a flat mouth: "I just want to say that there is hope in life. As long as we find a way together, we will be able to help the eyebrows."


    Xiao Se has always been very calm, she patted Wu Chao on the back and said, "Fatty is right, there is hope in life, Mr. Gu spread the cup like a god, in fact, in my opinion, the so-called cup worm should be a The parasites that look like microorganisms become dependent on the blood of their owners because they have been fed with blood by their owners since childhood."


    She paused and continued: "In the past, medicine was underdeveloped, and there may be no way to deal with this parasite, but now it is not necessarily. Since we already know what it is, we will pursue a two-pronged approach, while looking for the owner, while Unlock the cup."


    "Yes, just do it like this, as long as those worms are driven out of the body, Meimei''s disease will be cured." Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao regained their confidence.


    Doctor Gu snorted, but didn''t say anything sarcastic.


    He used to think like this before, but after hitting the wall N times, he gave up completely.


    Those ancient and mysterious secret techniques are indeed difficult to explain by science.


    When Yan Mingshun learned that he had been caught in a heartless cup, he immediately sent his subordinates to Miaojiang to find the mysterious great witch. Doctor Gu didn''t know much about the poison, but the great witch knew very well. Maybe the great witch would have a solution to the cup. !


    This matter will definitely not be completed for a while, but fortunately, he is with Meimei now, the cup poison will not occur for the time being, and he will deal with the important things first.


    Xiaoyun reported what happened recently, because it was not particularly important, Yan Mingshun did not avoid everyone. When Doctor Gu heard Ruan Huacai, his expression was startled, and he patted his forehead angrily.


    "OhLook at my memory, how can I forget about this!"


    Everyone looked at him strangely, what kind of crazy?


    Doctor Gu didn''t feel embarrassed either. In his opinion, it wasn''t a big deal, and there was nothing to say.


    "The one named Ruan Huacai, you don''t need to investigate, it has nothing to do with this side." After Dr. Gu finished speaking, he glanced at a few people out of the corner of his eyes, really wanting to see the big guy''s surprised expression.


    But--..


    He was destined to be disappointed.


    "Cut... We already knew... A million-dollar knife is playing Ruan Huacai, that bastard. Your nephew is really stupid and has a lot of money..." Xiong Mumu''s vicious tongue has always been more powerful than a knife.


    Doctor Gu angrily went back to his room and went to sleep.


    Today''s children are not cute at all, and they don''t know how to cooperate with his old man.


    But it''s not wrong, spending so much money to be a despicable villain is really stupid!

 Chapter 1811： Lock the range

    It turned out that Ruan Huacai also committed suicide. Meimei accused him of swindling and cheating at the University of Hong Kong. This guy made a fuss about Yan Xinya being a female class, and said that he only recognized the words of Yan Danqing and Xia Tingtao, which was very condescending. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    These words were written down word for word by dedicated reporters and published in newspapers. After Xia Tingtao and Lilian escaped from Hong Kong successfully that day, they were always concerned about the situation in Hong Kong because they were worried about their eyebrows. Those words were naturally hidden from them.


    Xia Tingtao was very angry, but he couldn''t show up, so Lilian thought of asking the killer to kill Ruan Huacai. Xia Tingtao originally disdain to use such a method, but as long as he thought of the tragic death of his master and his mother, he hated so much that he agreed. wife''s proposal.


    Lilian was not short of money, since she had to hire the best, Ruan Huacai was honored to die under the hands of the world''s top killer Hanni Billy.


    Created a social value of millions of dollars!


    It''s a dead end!


    Yan Mingshun asked Xiaoyun in a deep voice, "When Ruan Huacai died, Ouyang Shanshan also appeared nearby?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Zhou asked someone to check Ouyang Shanshan''s whereabouts and found that she appeared near the alley where Ruan Huacai was killed. I also sent someone to check."


    "She killed Ouyang Xiong?" Yan Mingshun asked again.


    "There is no proof yet, but she is the most suspected, and we have also determined that Ouyang Shanshan has been ripped off. She has ulterior motives by Zhou Zihua''s side."


    Yan Mingshun glanced at Xiong Mumu, who was a little smug, and boasted expressionlessly: "The brain is pretty good, not bad!"


    After he finished speaking, he went to the study, and both Xiaoyun and Xiaoli followed.


    Some things are confidential, and it is not suitable for Xiong Mumu and the others to hear them.


    Xiong Mumu was stunned for a while, but soon his eyes were bright and his face was red, as if he had taken a stimulant.


    The King of Hell actually praised him?


    Holy crap... I''m happier than when he released an album!


    He''s such a **** jerk!


    In the study, Yan Mingshun carefully checked the latest information on Ouyang Shanshan found by Xiaoyun, and also said a few points that Meimei and the others suspected. Yan Mingshun''s expression was very solemn, and he felt the same as Meimei.


    This Ouyang Shanshan must be an acquaintance they all know, and obviously has a deep hostility towards Meimei! ..


    "Can''t eat peanuts, have a high IQ, and are between the ages of 20 and 25. Women who disappeared or died suddenly two or three years ago, and have old grudges with Meimei. According to these investigations, give them as soon as possible. My message." Yan Mingshun ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoyun and Xiaoli have the backbone, and they feel that the fog has been cleared away. The boss is worthy of being the boss. After changing them, they are still like headless flies for so many days, and they have no clue.


    Yan Mingshun stayed in the study alone and slowly cleared his mind.


    Ouyang Shanshan had to send someone to watch, Zhou Zihua was his important partner, and nothing happened.


    Ouyang Xiong''s body must be found as much as possible. If he cannot be found, he must be sure that he is really dead. Otherwise, he will not be able to explain to Helianqing when he returns.


    Chen Guobiao, this gangster, must be eliminated. The 1997 is approaching, and Hong Kong cannot tolerate such scumbags.


    ...


    One after another, there are too many things, Yan Mingshun rubbed his temples, feeling tired for the first time.


    Because of the poison on Meimei''s body.


    This man in the cup is really good at grasping people''s hearts and knows what his weakness is!


    Yan Mingshun sneered, cheered up, the fire came to cover the earth, and the soldiers came to block it!


    No matter what conspiracy it is, he will follow it all!

 Chapter 1812： fattening

    A good night''s sleep, the eyebrows are full of energy, and the complexion is very good, but the chin is pointed and looks very delicate. �������.suimeng.l��


    "Eating half a bowl of rice for every meal in the future, don''t protest!"


    Yan Mingshun filled her a bowl of porridge, and then took another meat bun, his tone could not refuse, looking at the three white and fat meat buns on the plate, and the preserved egg lean meat porridge that was about to overflow from the bowl, Brows want to cry without tears.


    so much����


    How can she eat it?


    "Eat slowly, I remember that you were not very good at eating when you were a child. You ate three bowls of rice and one fish at a time." Yan Mingshun smiled and deliberately teased.


    His brows blushed, and he gave him an angry look.


    At that time, didn''t she want to make the Wuyue family unable to eat, and in the end, thanks to the yeast tablets given by Yan Mingshun, she didn''t break her stomach.


    Xiao Se has already killed two big buns, and looked at his eyebrows with contempt, "You just don''t exercise too much, and you will practice boxing with me every day in the future. This amount of food is not enough for your teeth."


    As she said that, she took another bite, and most of the buns disappeared, along with the delicious meat filling, and another bite, and the remaining half was gone. Xiao Se happily took a mouthful of porridge, and then reached for another bun.


    Would you like to invite this cook to England?


    Such a good craftsmanship is followed by eyebrows and talents, a stomach like a bird, and a chef hero is useless!


    Brows turned white at her, grabbed a bun and stuffed it into Xiao Se''s mouth, "Eat your bun!"


    Boxing?


    She would rather dance!


    Yan Mingshun lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "It''s okay not to practice boxing, you can also exercise in bed, I don''t mind sparring..."


    Meimei blinked, but didn''t understand it for a while, and thought that Yan Mingshun was talking about sit-ups. Just as he was about to say that he didn''t need it, he caught a glimpse of Yan Mingshun''s meaningful eyes, and immediately understood...


    exercise in bed...


    sparring...


    rogue!


    "Don''t!" The brows and cheeks were bigger than the steamed buns, but the face was redder than the salted egg yolk, giving someone a big white eye.


    It''s getting more and more shameless to tease her in front of so many people!


    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly, it was not up to the goblin to decide whether to do it or not, the initiative rested with him.


    He took a napkin to wipe Meimei''s chin, and pocketed a piece for her, and said with a smile, "You are getting smaller and smaller, and you can eat oil on your clothes even if you eat a bun."


    Meimei lowered her head and glanced, there was a drop of oil stain on the front of her clothes, she stuck out her tongue embarrassedly, "It''s too much oil!"


    The two of them leaned close to each other whispered softly as if no one else was there, and regarded Xiong Mumu and the others as nothing...


    Xiong Mumu held the plate and went to the sofa in a heartbreak. Out of sight is pure, a single dog can''t be hurt!


    He glanced at Xiao Se, who was unaffected, and he had already eaten the sixth bun, and the porridge was also the second bowl.


    Under Yan Mingshun''s sweet words and coercion and temptation, Meimei killed three steamed buns and a bowl of porridge, almost reaching the throat. Yan Mingshun said that he was very pleased.


    At noon, let the chef cook more dishes that Meimei likes to eat, and continue to stare.


    The fat still needs to be raised. When the body is healthy, the spirit can fight against the poison.


    The phone rang, and it was Mrs. Zhou who said she had something to look for, which sounded anxious.


    Didn''t meet at Bawanglou this time, Yan Mingshun took Mrs. Zhou to one of his secret strongholds, and Meimei also went to introduce Yan Mingshun to her.


    "Aunt Zhou, he is my husband. He has something to ask you."

 Chapter 1813： And accomplices

    Mrs. Zhou didn''t know Yan Mingshun, but she felt relieved when she heard that it was Meimei''s husband, and after taking a closer look, she saw Yan Mingshun''s high-spirited and upright face, and she admired it even more. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    No wonder Zhou Zihua chose to cooperate with Yan Mingshun. Yan Mingshun is indeed much more reliable than Heliance, who wanted to win over her husband before. ..


    In fact, Zhou Zihua had already dealt with another young talent in the inland before dealing with Yan Mingshun, it was Heliance.


    Heliance had also been to Zhou''s house, and Mrs. Zhou had met, and she intuitively thought that Heliance was not suitable for deep friendship, and her suffocation was too strong. In the future, she might end up as a cunning rabbit and a dead running dog. Zhou Zihua was also with her. Same idea.


    Moreover, Zhou Zihua also sent people to the inland to inquire about Heliance. After learning about his behavior, Zhou Zihua became even more cold-hearted. When he was young, he was a ruthless character, killing people without blinking an eye, but now he is older , He is full of descendants, he just wants to accumulate blessings for future generations, and does not want to make more murders.


    Therefore, Heliance was excluded by Zhou Zihua, and the arrival of Yan Mingshun was in the middle of Zhou Zihua''s favor.


    Yan Mingshun asked his subordinates to make tea and asked, "What did Mrs. Zhou find? Is it related to Ouyang Shanshan?"


    Mrs. Zhou looked very solemn, nodded and said: "Yes, I sent people to follow Ouyang Shanshan, and found a lot of things wrong with her. My people used to call me every night at 11 o''clock to report, but last night he But they didn''t call, I sent another person to investigate and found that the person who followed Ouyang Shanshan was dead."


    Meimei''s heart skipped a beat, and she lost her voice: "Dead? Killed by Ouyang Shanshan?"


    "It''s not certain, but it must be related to Ouyang Shanshan. Maybe she killed it, maybe her accomplice killed it."


    "Mrs. Zhou means that Ouyang Shanshan has accomplices in Hong Kong?" Yan Mingshun grasped the point.


    "Yes, my subordinates found out that Ouyang Shanshan had frequent contact with a man named Zhang Chusheng. Zhang Chusheng is an inland employee of a company who has only been in Hong Kong for less than a year."


    Mrs. Zhou nodded with a sad expression. The murdered subordinate had followed her for more than ten years. If it hadn''t been to help her, this subordinate would have retired from the arena, but now, because of her tragic death, she has left her family behind, alas!


    She took out a small blood-stained note from her bag, looking sad and angry, and handed it to Yan Mingshun.


    "This is the last news that my subordinate reported to me, and it was hidden in his mouth..."


    Mrs. Zhou choked up. As she got older, she became more and more emotional, and could not bear the separation of life and death.


    The note is very small, a corner torn from the tin foil of the cigarette case, crumpled, and the handwriting is very scribbled, but can be vaguely read, three words, brows close together, and softly read aloud: "Chen Guobiao?"


    "Aunt Zhou Could it be that your subordinates want to say that the one who killed him was Chen Guobiao?" Meimei was very surprised.


    Why did you get involved with Chen Guobiao again?


    Mrs. Zhou gritted her teeth and said, "I suspect that Ouyang Shanshan belongs to Chen Guobiao. Chen Guobiao, this bastard, has always wanted to take the position of the boss of my family Zihua. He kept making small moves, but he failed. Zihua still got in."


    She hated Chen Guobiao, but even more hated Zhou Zihua''s greed, which gave the enemy an opportunity.


    Yan Mingshun shook his head in denial, "Ouyang Shanshan may have cooperated with Chen Guobiao, but it will never be his. This woman has another owner."


    Chen Guobiao is just a vulgar bandit, fighting and killing is no problem, but his foundation is too shallow, at best he can only be regarded as rude, how could he have the ability to cultivate such a scheming beauty snake as Ouyang Shanshan?


    He can now be sure that Ouyang Shanshan has great ambitions, and her cooperation with Chen Guobiao is definitely not a suggestion from someone behind her, she has other selfish intentions.


    What does she want Chen Guobiao to do?

 Chapter 1814： outlaw

    Yan Mingshun thought for a while, and then told Mrs. Zhou, "Be careful during this time, Chen Guobiao is a desperado, his life is getting harder and harder every day, I am afraid that he will do stupid things that will perish together, and your Zhou family will bear the brunt. �������. sUimEnG.l����


    Mrs. Zhou nodded solemnly, "I''m going to send a few children to inland to go to school. I''ll ask Mr. Yan for help in this matter."


    In terms of power, Chen Guobiao is definitely inferior to Zhou Zihua, but the barefooted person is not afraid of wearing shoes. Chen Guobiao is the barefooted desperado.


    This is not the case with the Zhou family. With her family and a family, there are always times when she can''t be guarded. She doesn''t dare to bet on her children. She must prepare a way back for them. The inland is the best choice.


    Yan Mingshun was not surprised. Zhou Zihua had such an idea for a long time, and he also mentioned it to him, saying that he wanted to send a few grandchildren to study in Kyoto, so please take care of Yan Mingshun.


    "Mrs. Zhou rest assured, as long as they go to Kyoto, I will guarantee their safety." Yan Mingshun gave Mrs. Zhou a reassurance.


    "I''m very grateful. In the future, Mr. Yan will just give instructions. Our Zhou family will definitely support it." Mrs. Zhou''s statement was actually Zhou Zihua''s attitude. On this point, their husband and wife are of the same mind.


    Meimei asked curiously, "Aunt Zhou, is Myolie going to school in Kyoto?"


    Mrs. Zhou smiled and said, "Yes, Myolie herself is also very happy, she has already contacted the school, the QH Affiliated High School in Kyoto, and her two cousins ??will also go together, and Meimei will help to watch them at that time. Stop having fun and forget about your studies."


    "Aunt Zhou, don''t worry, I will definitely supervise them." Meimei was also very happy, she still likes this little girl Zhou Xinger very much, she is happy every day, I don''t know what sorrow is.


    Mrs. Zhou didn''t stay much, so she said goodbye and left. She wanted to find Zhou Zihua, but Yan Mingshun told her not to go. It would be more appropriate for him, an outsider, to talk about this kind of thing. You will lose your objective judgment, thinking that Mrs. Zhou is jealous!


    Yan Mingshun called Zhou Zihua directly for tea, the old place, Bawanglou, Meimei did not follow, Yan Mingshun sent her back to sleep.


    Zhou Zihua arrived as promised, without Ouyang Shanshan, only with bodyguards.


    "Mr. Zhou doesn''t look very good. Although the beauty is delicious, you still need to pay attention to your body." Yan Mingshun was not polite at all. He was actually a little disappointed with Zhou Zihua.


    It''s normal for men to be greedy, but everything has to have a limit, and if it exceeds this limit, it will be a scourge.


    Zhou Zihua blushed, and he didn''t need Yan Mingshun to remind him. He also knew that he had been in trouble recently, and his body was obviously tired. After taking Dabu Pills, the previous effect was lost As soon as Ouyang Shanshan teased it, he couldn''t help it and forgot the doctor''s advice...


    "Cough cough... I''m getting older... I can''t compare to you young people!" Zhou Zihua laughed, hiding his embarrassment.


    Yan Mingshun was also different from him, so he took out the small **** note and handed it to Zhou Zihua.


    Zhou Zihua''s face changed slightly, "Where did this come from? What does it mean?"


    Yan Mingshun didn''t hide it from him, "It made Madam worry about you, so she sent someone to investigate Ouyang Shanshan, but she was killed. This note was hidden in his mouth. Madam Zhou was very worried and found it. I''ll discuss."


    Zhou Zihua just remembered that in the morning, his subordinates said that a brother who had been with Mrs. Zhou for many years died suddenly. He was thinking of going back in the evening to ask about the situation and find the murderer to avenge the brother, but he did not expect it. This inside story.


    "Fuck his mother...Chen Guobiao dares to plot against Laozi..." ..


    Zhou Zihua''s face became gloomy, his eyes flashed with coldness, and blue veins burst out on the back of his hand.

 Chapter 1815： plot

    Yan Mingshun looked very calm, didn''t care about Zhou Zihua''s anger, poured a cup of tea for him, and drank it slowly. ? www.suimeng.l��


    "What are you going to do, Mr. Zhou?"


    "This woman, AY, must not be kept. I will kill her when I go back. I will not make Chen Guobiao feel better. Just treat it as a great gift from me to the government!" Zhou Zihua also regained his calm.


    Originally, I was thinking of committing less crimes, but he didn''t want to hurt people, but others wanted to hurt him, and they all rode on his head and shit, how could he be a Bodhisattva again?


    "Then I''ll wait for Mr. Zhou''s good news. I will replace the wine with tea and wish Mr. Zhou a great victory!"


    Yan Mingshun raised the teacup, touched it with Zhou Zihua, and drank it all.


    In the hotel not far from the Bawang Building, the two bodies kept rolling on the bed, and the battle was fierce.


    ...


    After a long time, the man let go of the woman, lying on top of her contentedly, and looking at the charming woman under him, the man''s self-esteem was greatly satisfied.


    Zhou Zihua, an old man, could never have imagined that his woman was now riding happily by him, and she could live as often as she wanted.


    "Look at your coquettishness, old things can''t satisfy you, right?" Chen Guobiao pinched **** the woman''s flesh, but his expression was stunned, staring in front of the woman for a long time.


    I was in a hurry before and didn''t look closely, but now I found out that the woman actually had a bird tattooed on her chest. Just above the left breast, a large colorful bird extended from the left breast to the lower side of the right breast. , has a delicate and strange beauty.


    "Students just know how to play. What kind of bird is this? It''s so beautiful!"


    Guobiao was amazed.


    "Phoenix, the phoenix reborn from Nirvana." Ouyang Shanshan replied calmly with disgust flashing in her eyes, pushed Chen Guobiao away, and got up and put on her nightgown.


    However, Chen Guobiao grabbed her and said with a wicked smile, "What''s the hurry? I haven''t had enough fun yet, come back a few more times."


    He was so strong that he dragged Ouyang Shanshan onto the bed and pressed her under him again. He was already tired, but the phoenix just now saw that he was about to move again, and he was very angry!


    "Small water can last forever. As long as Brother Biao helps me with the big things, are you afraid that I won''t have the chance to have fun in the future?" Ouyang Shanshan said softly, avoiding Chen Guobiao''s salty hands, her impatience in her heart made her want to kill this pig.


    But now she can''t, she still wants this pig to work for her Chen Guobiao panted heavily, but his hands kept on, "Don''t worry, you have already told my brothers to do the things you told me to do, as long as Your information is correct, the old lady and the chick of the Zhou family will definitely not be able to escape, now you will give me some relief first!"


    Only then did Ouyang Shanshan feel happy and proud, so she stopped rejecting Chen Guobiao and rolled into a ball again.


    "You have to save some energy. You will have to try it later. Zhou Zihua''s precious granddaughter is a little beauty. She is only sixteen years old. It''s cheaper for you." Ouyang Shanshan said maliciously.


    However, Chen Guobiao hesitated. He did not intend to have a life-and-death feud with Zhou Zihua, and the rules of the rivers and lakes did not bring disaster to his family. Ten years ago, he killed his eldest brother''s family. This incident has always been a thorn in his heart. Don''t want to do the same thing again. ..


    He has no shortage of women, and he can''t sleep Zhou Zihua''s granddaughter. He really makes Zhou Zihua angry, and he has no good fruit to eat.


    Ouyang Shanshan scolded the coward and sneered, "Do you think that if you **** Zhou Zihua''s wife and granddaughter, Old Man Zhou will let you go? Hmph, how naive, let me tell you, it doesn''t matter if you move Zhou Xinger or not. , this deadly feud has already been forged, don''t eat the fresh peaches you put in your mouth? Do you think you are stupid?"

 Chapter 1816： cobra

    Chen Guobiao seemed to understand a little, but his expression was still hesitant. He is no longer the gangster he was ten years ago. He has finally climbed to the position of the big brother, enjoying the glory and wealth, and he is reluctant to die!


    Ouyang Shanshan continued to ignite the fire, "Brother Biao, don''t you want to be the number one in Hong Kong? Zhou Zihua is your biggest stumbling block. As long as you get rid of him, you will be alone in Hong Kong, and the Governor will give you three Dividing face.? WWW.suimeng.l����


    Chen Guobiao''s face became loose, Ouyang Shanshan''s painting was too big, and he was moved.


    "Zhou Zihua will send a few children to inland school at the end of August. Brother Biao, if you didn''t seize the opportunity this time, you won''t have the opportunity in the future? Think again, what can hit Old Man Zhou the most?


    You put his granddaughter to sleep, and then made it into a video tape and sold it to the video room, you can make money, and you can also attack the old man Zhou, and when he was restless, you robbed him of his territory..." ..


    Ouyang Shanshan smiled slightly, as if she was talking about buying clothes and bags, with a calm expression on her face, even a murderous gangster like Chen Guobiao felt a chill behind his back and secretly vigilant.


    This woman, Ouyang Shanshan, is an out-and-out cobra. After sleeping this time, stay away!


    "What kind of life and death do you have with Zhou Zihua? Do you want to deal with him with all your might?" Chen Guobiao became suspicious.


    Ouyang Shanshan ruffled her hair, with all kinds of style, Chen Guobiao''s eyes were fascinated, and her consciousness was a little sluggish.


    "I''m not making an idea for you, Brother Biao. I will try my best to find a solution because I like Brother Biao. Don''t you like Brother Biao?" His eyes became more and more blurred.


    "Like...like to die..."


    At this moment, only Ouyang Shanshan was left in his eyes, he didn''t think about anything, he just wanted to have fun... Drunk life and dream death!


    Ouyang Shanshan smiled proudly, her eyes were like poisonous snakes, spraying venom in the dark night...


    Zhou Zihua, an old man, has to cooperate with Yan Mingshun with all his heart. Hmph, it''s not that easy to sleep with her for nothing. She can''t complete the task, and she can''t make Yan Mingshun proud.


    Since it can''t be used by her, it''s rude to get rid of it!


    Zhou Zihua''s bodyguards are like clouds, and he can''t find a chance to start, but his wife and granddaughter are not so close, and she just inquired that old woman Zhou and Zhou Xinger went out to watch a musical today, which is really an opportunity given to her by God Woolen cloth!


    Isn''t Zhou Xinger a carefree little princess?


    Humph, why should an old rascal''s granddaughter be a princess?


    He deserves to be slept by Chen Guobiao!


    Let''s see if she will laugh so hatefully in the future!


    What she loves to do is to push the smile under the sun into the abyss and become a black pool of dead silence.


    What a sense of achievement!


    Mrs. Zhou always had an ominous feeling in her heart, and she was uneasy. She looked at her granddaughter who was concentrating on the opera performance on the stage, and the anxiety was even worse.


    "Xing''er, come see me next time, will you go home first?"


    "It''s over right now, grandma, wait a little longer, please, this is a British Broadway musical, it''s rare." Zhou Xinger hugged Mrs. Zhou''s arm and acted like a spoiled child.


    Mrs. Zhou couldn''t resist her, so she had to accompany her granddaughter to watch, quietly took out the pistol from her bag, pulled the safety catch, and was on high alert.


    The theater was very quiet, only the voices of the actors on the stage, nothing happened, Madam Zhou gradually relaxed, thinking that she was nervous, but she still did not dare to underestimate, winked at a few men beside her, and let the They are vigilant.

 Chapter 1817： attacked

    Mrs. Zhou looked at her granddaughter lovingly and asked in a low voice, "Xing''er, what do you want to do in the future?"


    "I want to be an actor as good as Hepburn, grandma, tell your grandfather, I don''t want to learn costume design, I want to learn drama performance, why is it bad to be an actor?" Zhou Xinger whispered coquettishly. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    At the age of thirteen, she watched a movie called "Roman Holiday", and was deeply attracted by the noble, lively, lovely and beautiful princess Hepburn. She went to search all Hepburn''s movies to watch. Hepburn became her life goal.


    I vowed to become a successful actor like Hepburn in the future!


    But the biggest resistance came from Zhou Zihua.


    Because Zhou Zihua believes that the actors are inferior and can''t be on the stage, how can his granddaughter become an actor?


    The Sunshine Avenue he arranged for his granddaughter is to become a fashion designer, with a high social status, and it is easy to find a high-quality husband, which is the most suitable career for girls.


    Mrs. Zhou was shaken and dizzy, she pulled her hand out, and said helplessly, "I also think the actor is not good, why do you want to be an actor?"


    Zhou Xing''er''s little face suddenly collapsed. It was pitiful, and Madam Zhou''s heart softened. She gently pinched her face and said with a smile, "Alright, alright, I''ll talk to your grandfather back."


    "Thank you grandma, grandma, you are the best, I love you to death..." Zhou Xinger kissed Mrs. Zhou several times, drooling over her face, and Mrs. Zhou''s eyes were full of smiles.


    The musical was finally over. All the actors bowed to the audience on the stage to thank them. The audience stood up and clapped excitedly. The theater was very noisy.


    Zhou Xing''er clapped her hands very hard, but she still had some regrets and said to herself, "It''s a pity that Xiaoyu didn''t come to watch, she also likes watching musicals very much!"


    Mrs. Zhou''s expression changed slightly, and she asked sharply, "You told Guan Xiaoyu about watching the opera? Didn''t I tell you not to reveal your whereabouts to anyone during this time?"


    Zhou Xing''er was startled. It was the first time that her grandmother was so cruel to her. She defended her grievance, "Xiaoyu, she won''t hurt me..."


    Mrs. Zhou glanced at her in disappointment. She had no time to teach her a lesson. The feeling of unease came up again. Mrs. Zhou immediately stopped and shouted to the subordinate beside her: "Hurry up and drive the car over, as soon as possible!"


    "what"


    The theater suddenly fell into darkness screams were heard endlessly, Myolie Zhou wanted to scream, but Madam Zhou covered her mouth. ..


    "Don''t bark, follow grandma, remember, no matter what happens, don''t bark or cry."


    Mrs. Zhou''s voice was stern, and Zhou Xinger nodded vigorously, tears hanging on her eyelashes, not daring to fall.


    It rang a few more times, and the voice was very dull, as if something pierced into the flesh. Mrs. Zhou''s heart sank to the bottom. She called her subordinate''s name a few times, but no one answered.


    It means that all the bodyguards she brought have been plotted. Mrs. Zhou is an old Jianghu, and she quickly realized that something was wrong. She looked at Zhou Xinger''s back suddenly, but saw that she had been photographed with phosphorescent powder on her back at an unknown time. The handprints emit a faint blue light in the dark.


    She hurriedly grabbed her bag and slapped Zhou Xinger on the back, as well as her own, and poked her waist, trying to hide their whereabouts from the seat, but in vain, they were quickly caught.


    When Zhou Zihua learned that the news arrived, the theater was in disarray. The people he sent to protect all died, and his wife and granddaughter fell into the hands of the enemy.

 Chapter 1818： living is the most important

    Meimei learned the news from Yan Mingshun and was shocked, "Who is so bold in Hong Kong that even the Zhou family dares to tie it up?"


    "Who else is there except Chen Guobiao?~~��ww~suim��ng~l��" Yan Mingshun frowned, Chen Guobiao''s actions were completely out of order, and it was the most troublesome for such an enemy, he didn''t even know what he was going to do. What will be done in one step.


    "Chen Guobiao? God... Xing''er will she..." Meimei was very worried, she was horrified now that she thought of Chen Guobiao''s disgusting eyes, Myolie fell into the hands of such a person, I''m afraid...


    "Don''t think too much, no matter what, you are lucky to survive. Zhou Zihua has already sent someone to negotiate with Chen Guobiao, and there should be a result soon." Yan Mingshun comforted her.


    But things didn''t go so well.


    Chen Guobiao''s condition Zhou Zihua couldn''t accept at all. The gang was not owned by him alone. If he was asked to hand over all the territory to others, even if he agreed, the other brothers would not agree.


    "Zhou Zihua, if you don''t give me face, then don''t blame me for being rude, hum!"


    Chen Guobiao didn''t expect that Zhou Zihua would not buy it, even his wife and granddaughter, so don''t blame him for not being righteous.


    Both Myolie Zhou and Mrs. Zhou were blindfolded and locked in a dark room. She cuddled up against Mrs. Zhou in fear, shivering.


    Before Mrs. Zhou was caught, she hid the gun on her body. Chen Guobiao''s people probably saw her as an old woman and didn''t take it to heart. They just searched her bag but not her body.


    She patted her granddaughter with sadness in her eyes, but she still instructed: "Xing''er, listen to me, no matter what happens, grandma wants you to remember, it is better to die than to live, nothing is more important than life, remember Yet?"


    Zhou Xinger nodded ignorantly, "Grandma...I''m afraid, will Grandpa come to rescue us?"


    "Yes... It will definitely be, so we must be strong." Mrs. Zhou''s heart ached, she knew what Chen Guobiao''s purpose was to arrest her and Xing''er, but this Chen Guobiao overestimated their status and underestimated Zhou Zihua sanity.


    Zhou Zihua will never make compensation for her and Xing''er.


    Chen Guobiao will definitely become angry, and then he will spread the fire on her and Xing''er. It doesn''t matter if she is an old woman, but Xing''er is...


    Before Madam Zhou could tell Xinger the door was knocked open, Chen Guobiao walked in fiercely, kicked Madam Zhou hard, and grabbed Zhou Xinger with a grin.


    Mrs. Zhou rushed towards it frantically, "Chen Guobiao, what are you chasing at me, Xing''er is still a child..."


    "You old lady, I still think you''re giggling. Look how well developed this is. At sixteen years old, a baby can be born. How can it be a child? If you want to blame you, you blame the old things in your family!"


    Chen Guobiao kicked Mrs. Zhou to the ground with another kick, grabbed the screaming Zhou Xinger and walked away.


    "Grandma...help me...don''t touch me...grandma...grandpa...daddy mommy...you go away..."


    Zhou Xing''er''s cry kept coming in, and Chen Guobiao and the others laughed smugly. Madam Zhou could hear it clearly. She bit her lip, blood dripped, and her hand went into her clothes. She wanted to draw a gun several times. , but finally held back.


    Now is not the time, life is the most important thing, if you resist now, Myolie will surely die.


    When Xing''er grows up, she will understand that nothing is more important than being alive!

 Chapter 1819： videotape

    It has been one night since the accident of Myolie Zhou and Madam Zhou. Zhou Zihua and Yan Mingshun both sent people to search for Chen Guobiao''s whereabouts. ? www.suimeng.l��


    "Boss, Chen Guobiao is crazy. I found it in the small video room."


    Xiaoyun came back with a videotape in his hand, looking very angry.


    The small video hall in Hong Kong is like a small cinema. The space is small and all the movies are played. She felt an ominous feeling in her brows. She took the video tape and went to the screening room to play it.


    The shooting effect is not very good, the picture is very chaotic, but people''s faces can still be seen clearly. Several men are abusing a girl. When the camera is placed on the girl''s face, their brows jump with anger.


    "Beast... a beast with a thousand cuts..."


    The girl was the missing Zhou Xing''er, she didn''t resist, her expression was numb, her eyes were empty, like a living dead, and she let those men do whatever they wanted on her.


    "The master tape of the videotape was first sold by a gangster named Hei Zai. It did not say that it was Zhou Zihua''s granddaughter, but that it was shot in real life and sold very well in underground cinemas. However, Zhou Zihua already knew about this. The theaters were closed, and the videotapes were recovered."


    Xiaoyun is also very angry. What she hates most is the man who bullies women, and letting her catch them will ruin their life.


    "Brother, what should I do now? Xing''er is like this... she..." Mei Mei couldn''t go on, she didn''t dare to imagine how Zhou Xing''er would live in the future?


    The girl who was originally bright and did not know the taste of sorrow, can she show a smile as bright as the sun again in the future?


    Yan Mingshun comforted her: "Survival is the most important thing. At least this video tape lets us know that Zhou Xinger is still alive."


    Meimei nodded. Indeed, nothing is more precious than life, and all other hazes can be slowly washed away by time.


    Yan Mingshun played the video tape again, and finally fixed the picture on the window. The window was not closed, and he could see the scenery outside. It was obviously a beach, and he could also see fishing boats.


    He zoomed in on the screen and said to Xiaoyun, "Let someone locate this place as soon as possible and notify Zhou Zihua."


    "Yes."


    Xiaoyun withdrew.


    Yan Mingshun''s lips are slightly cold, he is really an idiot, he can''t find Chen Guobiao''s hiding place without taking a video Hong Kong is not a big area, there are only a few fishing villages in total, and only such a small piece of scenery , his people will definitely be able to find Chen Guobiao. ..


    Ouyang Shanshan changed to another hotel. She was watching the videotape. When she saw Zhou Xinger''s tragic experience, her expression became very excited, and she couldn''t help getting up and pouring a glass of red wine.


    Such a happy thing, of course, have a glass of wine to celebrate.


    If the heroine in the video was replaced by Zhao Mei, she would be happier!


    The phone rang, Ouyang Shanshan listened to a few words, her face became very ugly, and she scolded: "Idiot!"


    She drank the wine, changed into a set of soiled shirts, took out bottles and jars from the drawer, wiped it on her hair and face, and after a while, it turned into a An old lady with a wrinkled face, gray hair, and a waist.


    She looked at her new outfit with satisfaction, took out a floral cloth bag, and walked away tremblingly. When she reached the door, she turned back and blew a kiss and smiled strangely.


    When Zhou Zihua''s people arrived at the hotel, the room was already empty, and there was no record of Ouyang Shanshan''s departure at the airport.

 Chapter 1820： angel with broken wings

    According to Yan Mingshun''s prompt, both Myolie Zhou and Mrs. Zhou were rescued. When Zhou Zihua rushed over, Mrs. Zhou had already escaped with her granddaughter and happened to be there. ? www.suimeng.l��


    Unfortunately, Mrs. Zhou was shot several times and died when she was sent to the hospital. Before she died, she kept staring at Zhou Xinger and said intermittently, "Be strong...live..."


    Zhou Xinger cried and nodded, even though she didn''t want to live at all, she could not wait to give her life to her grandmother.


    She is already dirtier than the mud on the ground, and even breathing pollutes the air. How can someone like her be qualified to live?


    "Grandma...you don''t want to die...I will listen to you in the future, please don''t die..."


    But no matter how she begged, Mrs. Zhou''s body became cold little by little, and her eyes slowly closed...


    "grandmother����"


    Zhou Xing��er held Madam Zhou��s hand tightly, unwilling to admit the fact that Madam Zhou had passed away, and wept bitterly, for Madam Zhou, and for herself.


    A day ago she was a happy little princess, with only sunshine and joy in her life.


    But now she has broken her wings and can no longer fly. From then on, only darkness and sadness remain in her life.


    She can''t climb out anymore!


    She didn''t even have the courage to live!


    Meimei attended Mrs. Zhou''s funeral. It was so sudden that she couldn''t accept the fact that Mrs. Zhou, who had only spoken to her a few days ago, is now separated by yin and yang.


    Ugh!


    Zhou Xing��er was wearing a filial piety, her expression was dull, her eyes had lost their former aura, like a dead black pool, her lips were dry and her face was pale, she only knew how to mechanically bow to the guests, again and again, as if she didn��t know she was tired.


    Zhou Zihua''s granddaughter was kidnapped and made into a small movie. Not much is known about it, but it is not a secret in the circle. The people who come to make noise are all insiders, and their eyes are full of sympathy when they look at Zhou Xinger. But it also stimulated the poor girl even more.


    It''s not that she can''t feel it, she can''t wait to see herself locked up and isolated from the world.


    But she can''t!


    She''s going to give grandma the last ride!


    "Xing''er, be strong, nothing is more important than being able to live." Meimei felt very distressed for Zhou Xinger, gave her a hug, and couldn''t help but persuade her.


    Zhou Xing''er was stunned for a while, this sentence is very familiar, that''s what grandma said, but grandma is gone, she really can''t live anymore!


    "Sister Mei...I...I..."..


    Zhou Xing''er shed tears The nerves that had been tense were relaxed, and she could not hold on any longer. She fainted, and the eldest daughter-in-law of the Zhou family who had been paying attention to her, Zhou Xing''er''s mother, hurriedly ran away. He came over, thanked his eyebrows gratefully, and helped Zhou Xinger go down to rest.


    Meimei sighed, seeing Zhou Xinger like this, it would be difficult to walk out!


    After Mrs. Zhou''s funeral, Meimei went to see Zhou Xing''er again, probably because of the request of Mrs. Zhou before her death. Although Zhou Xing''er looked blank, her eyes were a little angry, and she smiled when she saw Meimei, but it was only light. He pulled the corners of his mouth, not laughing like he used to.


    A heart-wrenching smile...


    But still being able to laugh is good news, time will slowly dilute the pain, the sun will gradually fill the heart, Meimei has confidence in Zhou Xinger.


    But--


    Not long after returning home, Meimei received a phone call from Zhou Xinger''s mother, her tone was very anxious, "Miss Zhao, I''m really sorry, Xinger refused to see anyone and locked herself in the house, I was very worried about her, Zhao Miss, can you persuade her, I''m afraid she will do something stupid..."

 Chapter 1821： incompetent mother

    It was unclear on the phone, Zhou Xing��er��s mother was a cowardly woman, she had no opinion, she would only cry when something happened, even on the phone, she couldn��t speak clearly, Meimei was worried about Zhou Xing��er, so she asked Xiaoyun to prepare the car and hurried back. Zhou''s house. �������.suimeng.l��


    "What happened? Wasn''t Xing''er alright when I left?" ..


    Zhou Xing''er''s mother was waiting for her at the gate, crying and sad, as soon as she saw Meimei, it was like seeing a savior.


    "I don''t know either. After you left, Miss Zhao, the servant gave Xing''er a package. After she saw it, she locked the door, crying and screaming..." Zhou Xing''er''s mother said intermittently while crying.


    He frowned and asked, "What''s in that package?"


    "I don''t know, I didn''t see anything." Zhou Xing''er''s mother shook her head in panic, looking at her brows with anger.


    This eldest young lady of the Zhou family can''t even compare to Mrs. Zhou''s little finger. Myolie has such a mother, she really suffers!


    "How long has Xing''er locked herself up?" Meimei was too lazy to ask the person who sent the package, and she probably didn''t know if she asked.


    "It''s been almost two hours. Previously, Xing''er was still moving, but now there is no sound. I was worried that Xing''er would do something stupid, so I called and troubled Miss Zhao..."


    Zhou Xing''er''s mother was a little embarrassed. She had never dealt with Mei Mei, and only knew that it was a noble person who even her father-in-law would not dare to offend.


    Meimei sighed, Zhou Xinger didn''t open the door, can''t you call someone to smash the door?


    If Zhou Xinger really did something stupid, would she still have time when she arrived?


    "I''ll take a look." Meimei didn''t want to talk to this young lady of Zhou anymore, she was too tired.


    Zhou Xing''er''s mother followed in fear. She only had one daughter, Xing''er. Because of her health, she could not have another child. If it wasn''t for Zhou Zihua and Mrs. Zhou''s pressure, she would have been divorced by her husband.


    But she is only holding the title of the empty wife of the Zhou family, and her only hope lies in Zhou Xinger, because Zhou Xinger is pleasing to the second old man, her life in the Zhou family is much better.


    But now...


    Her miserable Xinger... What will I do in the future?


    Thinking of the sad place, Mrs. Zhou felt sad and started to cry again. She didn''t dare to cry too loudly, but it made people feel more depressed.


    "Mrs. Zhou, what Xing''er needs most now is a strong mother, not a mother who cries more than she does. Your appearance will only make Xing''er more uncomfortable."


    Meimei couldn''t help but say a few words Mrs. Zhou quickly wiped away her tears with a handkerchief, and blamed herself: "I don''t want to cry either... But when I think of Xing''er... I can''t help it. , Xing''er, how will she live in the future?"


    "You can live as you want. Xing''er should not only live well, but also live a more exciting life than before. Mrs. Zhou, don''t say these words in front of Xing''er again. What you have to do is to encourage Xing''er, If you can''t be encouraged, just smile happily every day, don''t cry all day long!"


    Seeing a crying face every day, and the look of "how will you live in the future", even a good person will be driven into a madman.


    Madam Zhou closed her mouth angrily, but she disapproved of what Meimei said in her heart.


    Standing and talking without back pain, if the accident happened to you, how could you still laugh?


    Is it wrong for her to feel bad for her daughter?


    Zhou Xing��er��s room was tightly closed, and it was very quiet inside, unnervingly quiet.


    "Xing''er, open the door, I''m your sister Mei, I want to ask you for help with something!" Mei Mei knocked on the door, her tone was like a normal chat, very relaxed.

 Chapter 1822： who is so perverted

    Meimei said three times, but there was no movement inside. Madam Zhou was anxious, and suddenly regretted asking Meimei to come over. ? www.suimeng.l��


    Her Xing''er is like this, why did Miss Zhao ask Xing''er to help?


    Really ignorant!


    "Miss Zhao, Xing''er can''t do anything right now, why don''t you ask someone for help?" Mrs. Zhou whispered, turning her eyebrows and glaring at her, "Shut up!"


    Stupid!


    Why did Zhou Zihua choose such a stupid woman to be the eldest daughter-in-law in the first place. She is stupid, cowardly, and has no opinion. No wonder the eldest son of the Zhou family has scandals all over the world, and it is said that he doesn''t even come back home.


    It is indeed difficult for a woman like Mrs. Zhou to keep a man''s heart, even if she looks better than Xi Shi.


    Mrs. Zhou did not dare to speak any more, her tears began to flow again, and her brows were too lazy to pay attention to her, so she continued to knock on the door, "Xing''er, I have encountered a bottleneck in my creation. The idea you told me last time was very good, can you Can you tell me more about it?"


    Still didn''t open the door. ..


    She frowned, worried that Zhou Xinger was doing something stupid, so she planned to let Xiaoyun smash the door, but the door suddenly opened, and Zhou Xinger stood blankly.


    "Xiao Er, you''re fine... Mommy is so worried that you will do stupid things... Mommy is only you, and your father is at ease outside..." Mrs. Zhou cried bitterly, and was still worried about the first few words Daughter, but the more she talks about it, it becomes her grievance.


    Meimei gave Xiaoyun a wink, Xiaoyun understood it, and took away Da Furen Zhou, who was babbling and crying, and Zhou Xinger tugs the corner of her mouth gratefully at her.


    "Sister Mei, don''t worry, I won''t die. I promised my grandma, and I will definitely not do stupid things." Zhou Xinger Bingxue was smart and had already guessed that Meimei was deliberately asking her to help.


    Meimei noticed that there was a mess in the room. Everything that could be smashed was smashed. The ground was full of broken pieces of porcelain, and there was no place to land. There were bloodstains on Zhou Xing��er��s hands and feet.


    "But what''s the difference between you and the dead now? Your grandma wants you to live strong, because she hopes you can live a better life, not a walking dead."


    Meimei said bluntly, Zhou Xinger had closed her heart, and if it went on like this, she would only become more and more autistic, and finally became a living dead isolated from the world.


    Myolie Zhou rolled her eyes, her tears burst out, and she burst into tears, "Sister Mei, I really can''t live anymore... All Hong Kong knows that I am being abused..."


    "Who said that? No one knows about this at all. Your grandfather has already suppressed it." Meimei comforted her.


    "You all lied to me...I can''t hold back They made a video...I saw it...the whole world will know..." Zhou Xinger hugged her head and screamed, her voice full despair.


    Meimei was stunned, how did Zhou Xinger know about the videotape?


    She thought of the mysterious package. Myolie Zhou went crazy after receiving the package. It is very likely that the package contained a videotape.


    Meimei looked around, and soon found the unpacked outer packaging, very beautiful wrapping paper, and tied a black bow. She pressed the exit button of the player, and sure enough, there was a brand new video tape lying inside.


    She knows what''s in it without playing it.


    Who is so perverted and sent a video tape to stimulate Zhou Xinger?


    It can''t be Chen Guobiao, this guy has been thrown into the sea by Zhou Zihua to feed sharks, and none of the men who bullied Xing''er survived.


    "Xing''er, listen to me, your grandfather has destroyed all the videotapes. In the first place, this videotape was just an accident, so you don''t have to worry about being found out, this is impossible." Meimei persuaded .

 Chapter 1823： Would you like to be my heroine

    Zhou Xing��er didn��t believe what Meimei said. The little confidence she had just regained was completely crushed by this videotape. She got close to a dead end and refused to come out. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    "Sister Mei, I want to go to the inland to become a monk, can you help me get in touch?" Zhou Xinger looked firm.


    Now she just wants to escape the terrible Hong Kong, go to a place where no one knows her, and spend the rest of her life.


    "Xing''er, I know you are in pain right now. This kind of pain will destroy many girls, but you are not an ordinary girl. You are strong, brave and confident. No matter how deep the pain is, I believe you can come out."


    Although it is possible to meditate in a monk��s practice, Zhou Xinger is only sixteen years old, and her most beautiful years are not a last resort. She does not want to see Zhou Xinger spend the rest of her life guarding the Qing Deng Sutra.


    "Sister Mei, I''m not that strong... Really not, I can''t live for a minute..." Zhou Xing''er couldn''t help shaking her head, she even despised herself.


    so dirty...


    Meimei hugged Zhou Xinger, and did not persuade her any more. Crying is the best way to reduce stress. It''s good to cry.


    Zhou Xinger cried for about half an hour, her eyes were swollen like walnuts, but she felt better.


    Meimei decided to persuade in another way, "What is your greatest ideal, Xing''er?"


    Zhou Xinger was stunned, and smiled wryly at herself, "I used to want to be an actor as good as Hepburn, but now... I just want to become a monk."


    Meimei automatically ignored the second half of the sentence, her mind moved, and she suddenly had an idea. ..


    As long as people have goals, they will have the motivation to keep moving forward. It is good that Zhou Xinger has ideals.


    "Xing''er, don''t you like my ugly princess very much? If you were asked to play her, would you like it?" Mei Mei suddenly decided to make Zhou Xin''er the heroine of the ugly princess.


    Although Zhou Xinger did not meet the standards she had previously set for the heroine in many places, these were all secondary, and it was a big deal that she would revise the setting of the heroine.


    As for whether the TV series can be successful, Meimei has not paid attention to it.


    If this TV series can pull Zhou Xinger out of the quagmire, then it will be a success.


    Zhou Xing''er''s eyes lit up, but they soon dimmed.


    "Thank you, Sister Mei, I know you have good intentions, but I can''t ruin your ugly princess. I''m not qualified to play a pure princess at all." Zhou Xing''er shook her head and refused, but she felt a touch of warmth in her heart.


    Meimei understands Zhou Xinger''s current inferiority complex, but if she continues like this, her mental state will only get worse.


    "How can you not be qualified? You are beautiful and cheerful, and completely fit the setting of the ugly princess. I am very optimistic about youXing''er, unless you don''t like my ugly princess at all." Meimei deliberately Say.


    "No, I don''t know how much I want to play the ugly princess, I dream of it, but now... I''m not worthy..."


    "The ugly princess was created by me. I said that you can definitely do it. If Myolie is willing to help me, then I will tell your grandfather now, you and I will go back to the inland, and I will ask a professional teacher to teach you a lesson, okay? Okay?"


    Meimei didn''t say that those who were wrong were not you, but those of the bad guys. If you say these words, you didn''t say anything. They were all right.


    What Zhou Xinger needs now is not comfort, but a goal to move forward.


    "I... can I really do it?" Zhou Xinger''s eyes became brighter, not as deadly as before.


    "Okay... I''m the mother of the ugly princess. I love her more than anyone else. How could I let the unsuitable people destroy the ugly princess!" Meimei said daringly.


    Zhou Xing''er''s appearance is still quite good, but I don''t know how good her acting talent is. No matter what, it would be great to be able to get Zhou Xing''er out of the quagmire!

 Chapter 1824： stand up strong

    Under the huge temptation of the ugly princess, Zhou Xinger''s dead heart revived, and her spirit was obviously much better. �������.suimeng.l��


    "Sister Mei, can I really start over?" Zhou Xinger muttered to herself.


    "Of course, as long as you are strong enough, even if you fall into the abyss, you can still climb up, Myolie, you must be strong and live a more wonderful and beautiful life, so that your grandma will smile Jiuquan. '' Meimei increased her tone.


    Zhou Xing''er''s eyes were red, and she said sadly, "Grandma, she is all for me, that''s why..."


    When Zhou Zihua found them, Mrs. Zhou had already escaped with Zhou Xinger, and also killed the people who were guarding them, but they were discovered by Chen Guobiao and chased after them.


    In order to protect her granddaughter, Mrs. Zhou ran out of bullets, and she was shot several times herself. Her whole body was stained with blood, but she still managed to survive until Zhou Zihua arrived.


    Zhou Xinger did not dare to recall the tragic events.


    But she still thinks of her grandmother''s appearance before her death every day, and the hell-like torture she has experienced... These are tormenting her courage all the time. ..


    "So you can''t let your grandma sacrifice in vain, Xing''er, you must cheer up, not for anyone, but for yourself!" Meimei cheered.


    Zhou Xing''er''s deadly and scattered eyes slowly condensed, "Sister Mei, I will try my best...but I..."


    Meimei didn''t let her continue, and interrupted: "As long as you work hard, you will succeed, Xing''er, do you know who my ugly princess is?"


    "Who?"


    "It''s me. The experience of the ugly princess is actually my own experience, so... Myolie, everyone''s life will not be smooth sailing. What we have to do is to face the reality firmly!"


    Zhou Xing��er looked at Mei Mei in surprise. She didn��t expect that in her eyes, the beautiful, intelligent, optimistic and strong sister Mei turned out to be a poor ugly duckling when she was a child, and was abused by her adoptive parents...


    The current sister Mei can''t see that she has such a miserable childhood!


    Seeing that Zhou Xinger''s mental state was better, Meimei was relieved, and Xiaoyun also walked in, "Miss, Ming Shao is here to pick you up."


    Zhou Xinger hurriedly said, "Sister Mei, go back quickly, don''t worry, I will definitely be strong!"


    Sister Mei entrusted such an important ugly princess to her to play. She must act well no matter what, so as to be worthy of Sister Mei''s trust!


    Yan Mingshun was talking to Zhou Zihua in the living room Zhou Zihua looked a lot older, and his back was shriveled. It was completely different from the previous refreshment.


    The accident of Mrs. Zhou and Myolie Zhou had a deep blow to Zhou Zihua, and he blamed himself more.


    "I have already found out that Ouyang Shanshan belongs to Heliance. She is with you, and her purpose is to persuade you to support Heliance." Yan Mingshun said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Zihua clenched his fists with hatred, his teeth rattled, "Bitch, I can''t spare her!"


    But he still didn''t understand, "Heliance and Chen Guobiao joined forces?"


    "No, Ouyang Shanshan acted privately in Chen Guobiao''s place. Although I don''t like Heliance, his eyes are higher than the top. Heliance doesn''t look down on people like Chen Guobiao." Lian Ce said something fair.


    He told Ouyang Shanshan''s fake identity again, "I haven''t found out the real identity of this woman yet, but she is ruthless, thoughtful, and has a perverted temperament, which is very dangerous. She should still be in Hong Kong, but she is very good at it. Disguised, hard to find."

 Chapter 1825： human selfishness

    Zhou Zihua understood what Yan Mingshun meant, gritted his teeth and said, "I will notify the brothers below to search. Even if Hong Kong is dug three feet into the ground, I will find her and break her body into thousands of pieces!"


    Yan Mingshun didn''t want to pour cold water on Zhou Zihua. The counterfeit Ouyang Shanshan was not an ordinary agent. He should be the trump card carefully cultivated by Heliance. Could it be that Zhou Zihua''s rabble could easily find it?


    Zhou Xing��er didn��t eat, drink or sleep for a few days, her nerves collapsed, and now that she had a goal, her spirit suddenly relaxed, Meimei asked the servant to warm up a glass of milk, Zhou Xing��er drank the warm milk, and fell asleep after a while. She was relieved. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    "Let Xing''er have a good night''s sleep, don''t let anyone talk nonsense in front of her, and Mrs. Zhou, too, don''t cry if you can''t laugh."


    Zhou Xing''er''s mother wanted to come in to see her daughter, but was stopped by Meimei, and she asked a few words. She was really not at ease with this weak and incompetent woman, so she had to tell Zhou Zihua when she turned around, and let Zhou Xing''er go inland earlier.


    Away from the sad place of Hong Kong, Myolie Zhou can get out of the quagmire as soon as possible and cheer up.


    Although Zhou Xing��er��s mother didn��t like Mei Mei��s tone of voice, she was still very grateful to Mei Mei. Xing��er hadn��t slept for several days and refused to eat. As soon as this Miss Zhao came, Xing��er would drink milk and sleep obediently. , She was relieved a lot, but her heart was still a little sour.


    How could Xinger be more intimate with outsiders than with her?


    Ugh!


    Zhou Xing''er''s mother really couldn''t laugh. As long as she thought about what happened to her daughter, her heart felt like a knife. She was sad and sad for her daughter, but she was more worried.


    I was afraid that Zhou Zihua would no longer dote on Myolie as she used to, so how could she endure in this man-eating mansion?


    If Meimei knew the inner thoughts of this Madam Zhou in front of her, she would definitely slap her face.


    In addition to being cowardly and incompetent, it is also necessary to add selfishness. It is no wonder that Myolie Zhou usually does not talk about her mother very much, and her relationship with her grandmother, Mrs. Zhou, is deeper. A woman like Mrs. Zhou is really not worthy of being a mother.


    Meimei went downstairs and saw Zhou Zihua''s old and haggard appearance. She didn''t feel good, but she didn''t feel sympathy. The most pitiful one was the deceased Mrs. Zhou.


    Yan Mingshun turned to the side, and sat down next to her, Yan Mingshun grabbed her hand naturally and kneaded it gently. Zhou Zihua looked at her with envy in her eyes, but more of a loss. .


    Once upon a time, he and his wife also had such tender feelings!


    When did it start to change? ..


    Now he has regretted it But the yin and yang are separated.


    Zhou Zihua sighed deeply and asked, "How is Xing''er? Are you still unwilling to eat?"


    "I just drank a cup of milk, Uncle Hua watched this video tape. Someone sent it to Xing''er. She almost had an accident." Mei Mei took out the video tape and the package box. This pervert hiding in a dark corner had to be found. .


    Zhou Zihua''s complexion changed drastically. He had just arrived home and didn''t know about the videotape. Mrs. Zhou''s worries were completely unnecessary. Myolie Zhou had undergone tragic changes. Zhou Zihua would only show more pity for her granddaughter. How could she dislike her?


    "Everyone thinks I''m dead? Hmph... It seems that I used to be too good at talking!" Zhou Zihua sneered a few times, his eyes shone with chills that made people shudder.


    Yan Mingshun let the package box, the sender''s address on it was blank, only the recipient''s name and address were written, and it was typed out by a typewriter, and there was no handwriting.


    He pondered for a while, and said to Xiaoyun, "Go and find out where this package was sent, and then search for the person who sent the package within two days. Check one by one, and let the police station cooperate with you."

 Chapter 1826： Sprinkle dog food every day

    Yan Mingshun said to Zhou Zihua: "I suspect that this package was sent by fake Ouyang Shanshan. This woman must still be in Hong Kong. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a"


    "Why did she do this? Xing''er has no grievances with her?" Meimei said angrily.


    "Perverted thoughts can''t be grasped at all. Maybe she just wants to see other people''s pain." Yan Mingshun didn''t say much. Saying these ugly things will dirty his wife''s ears. He wants to make Meimei live as much as possible. under the sun.


    Meimei scolded: "I don''t know what happened to the real Ouyang Shanshan. Who is this fake?"


    "Really Ouyang Shanshan''s whereabouts are unknown, and it is unlikely that he is still alive." Yan Mingshun told the news that he had just received from the United States. Like Ouyang Xiong, the real Ouyang Shanshan could not find the body, but But without a trace.


    Meimei sighed, not surprised.


    The fact that the fake Ouyang Shanshan dares to be in the lobby and the emperor''s land appears in Hong Kong shows that she is very confident in her identity.


    Although she didn''t like Ouyang Shanshan, she never thought of letting her die.


    Compared with this fake Ouyang Shanshan, the real Ouyang Shanshan is much kinder, comparable to an angel!


    "Mr. Zhou, have you found out who leaked the whereabouts this time?" Yan Mingshun changed the conversation.


    Zhou Zihua shook his head, "The brothers who followed to the theater this time are all dead. We haven''t found out who is the traitor yet."


    Yan Mingshun frowned slightly, the efficiency is too low, but this is Zhou Zihua''s internal affairs, he is inconvenient to intervene, so he can only let Zhou Zihua investigate slowly.


    Her brows moved, and she suddenly remembered what Zhou Xinger had said when she hugged her and cried, like mentioning Xiaoyu, and saying that Xiaoyu could not harm her.


    Is it...


    It is very likely that Zhou Xinger shared with her best friends about going to the theater to watch musicals, but will Guan Xiaoyu really harm Zhou Xinger?


    Meimei suddenly had a bad premonition, but she didn''t tell Zhou Zihua that, with Zhou Zihua''s character, no matter if Guan Xiaoyu had done it or not, she was likely to be the target of Zhou Zihua''s anger.


    After leaving Zhou''s house, Meimei said her worries. ..


    Yan Mingshun praised: "I''m getting smarter and smarter, I didn''t expect it."


    Meimei snorted smugly and sneered, "You are getting more and more stupid."


    Yan Mingshun lowered his head and whispered a warning in her ear: "Is your **** itchy?"


    "disgusting!"


    Meimei was so angry that she pinched the soft flesh around his waist. Every time she threatened her with this, she relied on her strength and strength. Hmph, look at her nine yin white bone claws!


    Yan Mingshun stretched out his hand and grabbed the claws that were on him and ordered Xiaoyun behind him who wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh: "Go check that Guan Xiaoyu and see who she has been in contact with in recent days. !"


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoyun lowered his head and looked at the brows in front of him who were still trying to pinch, but Ming Shao, whom they respected like gods, just held it lightly. There was no impatience in his eyes. .


    Suddenly I want to quit!


    Shi Nu can''t stand being sprinkled with dog food like this every day!


    Two more days have passed, and Zhou Xinger''s spirit has improved a lot, and she has bravely walked out of the room and no longer locks herself up.


    "Xing''er, do you want to watch Chen Jia''s game?" Mei Mei called and asked.


    Zhou Xinger hesitated for a long time, and with the encouragement of Zhou Zihua, she agreed to Meimei''s invitation, and her eyes brightened.


    For Chen Jia''s admiration, she has faded, and she just wants to look at him so closely and know that he is doing well.

 Chapter 1827： 2 faces before and after

    This competition is not an official competition, it is a friendly match of the University of Hong Kong. Chen Jia is a student of the University of Hong Kong. The University of Hong Kong also has a fencing team. Chen Jia is the captain. This time it is a competition between the University of Hong Kong and the University of Science and Technology. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    As the captain, Chen Jia is also an official athlete. Naturally, he is the main force of the University of Hong Kong. The principal has come to watch the game in person, and he has also asked Chen Jia a few words. Definitely can''t be merciless.


    Let friendship go to hell! ..


    In the past, every time they beat their Hong Kong University to the ground, why didn''t these HKUST grandsons talk about friendship?


    Meimei went to Zhou''s house to pick up Zhou Xing''er. She looked much better, but she lost weight. She was not as energetic as before. The chattering little sparrows disappeared. Looking distressed.


    Although the game is held at the Hong Kong University Gymnasium, tickets are still required, and you cannot enter without tickets.


    Chen Jia is now the seed player of the Hong Kong sports team, and is likely to participate in the next Olympic Games and win the prize. The importance can be imagined. Hong Kong Nature must strictly manage the competition venue.


    If something happens to Chen Jia in this game, the University of Hong Kong cannot take the responsibility!


    Meimei and Xiong Mumu found the VIP seats in the front row. These tickets were specially sent by the president of the University of Hong Kong, because she helped the president to clear the cancer Jiang Shoucheng of the University of Hong Kong. The president is very grateful.


    "Where''s Chen Jia? He''s going to the island country for the finals next month, right?" Meimei sat down and asked Xiong Mumu, she''s been busy lately and doesn''t know much about Chen Jia.


    "We will start on the 16th of next month. If we get a good place in the finals, the Olympic Games will be fine." Xiong Mumu said happily, he stood up and looked around for Chen Jia, and he found it very quickly.


    "Chen Jia is there, he''s talking to a girl, good boy, how dare you hide it if you have a situation, you have a lot of hearts!"


    Xiong Mumu scolded with a smile, ready to raise his hand to call someone, but he snorted again and lightly kicked Wu Chao, "Fatty, do you think the girl who is talking to Chen Jia is that name... that is Zhou Xing''er''s friend."


    He lowered his voice for the last sentence, and glanced at Zhou Xing''er who was sitting quietly. Everyone knows this girl''s thoughts on Chen Jia. If she saw her best friend being so affectionate with Chen Jia, she would have fragile nerves. Can you bear it?


    Wu Chao squinted his eyes and watched for a long time. It happened that the girl didn''t know what to say. Chen Jia smiled happily and turned her body to the side, revealing the girl''s face.


    It was Guan Xiaoyu who had watched the game together before.


    But now she is smiling like a flower where is there any shyness.


    Meimei also saw Guan Xiaoyu, frowned, where did Guan Xiaoyu get the ticket?


    Is it from Chen Jia?


    Wouldn''t Chen Jiazhen like this girl?


    She really doesn''t like Guan Xiaoyu, even if she is not suspected of betraying Zhou Xing''er, this girl''s character is not likable. When she is with Zhou Xing''er, she is like Xiao Baihua and dare not even say a word, but now she is alone At the time, she was generous, indicating that she was not a shy and delicate character at all.


    It''s been made out before.


    Even in front of good friends who refuse to show their true colors, such a friend is not worth it.


    And watching the game this time, she knew that Zhou Xinger also liked Chen Jia, but she sneaked here alone. Before, Zhou Xinger deliberately asked for an extra ticket for her friends!


    Meimei asked Xiong Mumu to call Chen Jia quietly, so as not to disturb Guan Xiaoyu, so as not to stimulate Zhou Xinger.

 Chapter 1828： wheres the ticket

    Meimei was not worried that Guan Xiaoyu would find them. Guan Xiaoyu was a little behind, but their seats were VIP seats. The front and the middle were quite far apart. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    Chen Jia smiled happily when he saw them, "Thank you...Thank you for your support. I''ll invite you to lunch later."


    "Get rich?" Xiong Mumu teased.


    "That''s right, the bonus has just arrived." Chen Jia said with a smile, glancing at Zhou Xing''er, who had been quiet all along, secretly wondering.


    Why don''t you make trouble today?


    And it doesn''t look too good!


    "Is this Miss Zhou sick? I think something is wrong with her." Chen Jia asked in a low voice.


    "Well... Grandma Xing''er passed away a few days ago. She was very sad, so I took her out to relax." Meimei explained vaguely, Chen Jia looked at Zhou Xing''er sympathetically, no wonder the girl''s whole body was radiant. Out of sadness!


    He wanted to comfort him a few words, but after all, he was not familiar with it. It would be very rude to say something abruptly. Chen Jia thought about it and smiled and said to Zhou Xinger: "Miss Zhou, let''s have lunch together later. My treat, your friend..."


    Meimei secretly screamed, and interrupted: "Chen Jia, come here, I have something to ask you."


    Fortunately, Zhou Xinger didn''t hear it. She glanced at Chen Jia obsessively, and it was fleeting. Now she is no longer qualified to love Chen Jia!


    But she still agreed, and said softly "OK".


    She wants to be with Chen Jia, even if she doesn''t speak, she will be very happy.


    Chen Jia smiled at her again, then walked back to Meimei, "What''s the matter?"


    Meimei is actually nothing, but she just didn''t want him to say Guan Xiaoyu''s name, but after a while, she really remembered that she had something to ask, so she dragged Chen Jia aside and lowered her voice, "You and Guan Xiaoyu Are you in love?"


    Chen Jia''s eyes were about to pop out, and he kept coughing, "How is that possible? Even today, I only met this Guan Xiaoyu four times, and I''m not even a friend."


    Meimei was relieved, and asked again, "Did you give her the ticket?"


    "No, I said she''s not even a friend, so why would you invite her to watch the game? What''s wrong with you Meimei, it sounds like you don''t like Xiaoyu? I think she''s pretty cute!"


    Chen Jia was very puzzled, and he could hear the dislike of Guan Xiaoyu in the eyebrows'' tone.


    Although Guan Xiaoyu is not too beautiful, she is a good girl who is pure and enthusiastic, and she is also very caring. He thinks it is not bad!


    "Okay You can go to the competition quickly. Before the Olympics, don''t fall in love, even if the angels come down to earth, don''t be tempted." Meimei warned politely.


    Chen Jia blushed and said shyly, "I know, the coach said the same."


    All he wants now is to participate in the Olympics and win awards, and before that, he will not think about anything.


    However, sometimes when he sees those sweet couples, he will be a little envious, wondering if kissing is really that sweet!


    Meimei glanced at Guan Xiaoyu, and specifically instructed: "Don''t invite Guan Xiaoyu for lunch, I don''t like her very much, it will affect my appetite."


    Chen Jia snorted and left in a hurry.


    Meimei doesn''t have the heart to watch the game anymore. Guan Xiaoyu''s tickets were not given by Chen Jia, so where did she get the tickets? ..


    This friendly match did not sell tickets to the outside world. Even if Guan Xiaoyu had money, she couldn''t buy it, and she didn''t have any money either. There was a big problem with the origin of this ticket!

 Chapter 1829： major suspicion

    At the end of the game, there is no suspense in the result. With Chen Jia, a professional athlete, Hong Kong Nature easily won the University of Science and Technology. After washing away the shame of losing six years in a row, the president of the University of Hong Kong was so happy that the old face became a smile. flower. �������.suimeng.l��


    Chen Jia was in a very relaxed state, just like playing. He didn''t feel tired at all. He brought Meimei and the others to go out through the back door, so as not to be entangled by reporters outside.


    "I definitely can''t afford Bawanglou. There is a Sichuan restaurant near the school. The taste is quite good. I often go there to eat..."


    Chen Jia was talking and laughing while walking, and Zhou Xinger just listened quietly, with a faint smile on the corner of her lips, and another kind of tranquil beauty, Chen Jia could not help but glance over from the corner of her eyes.


    "Chen Jia, congratulations on winning the championship...Xing''er...you..."


    As soon as she walked to the exit, Guan Xiaoyu ran over happily. It seemed that she had been waiting here for a long time. When she saw Zhou Xing''er, her eyes flashed in a panic, and her expression was not very natural. The shy little white flower.


    Zhou Xinger was even more surprised, "Xiaoyu, why did you come to watch the game? Where did you get the tickets?"


    Guan Xiaoyu was very unhappy and couldn''t help but say, "A friend gave it to me. I thought you wouldn''t come to see the game, Xing''er, but you didn''t even call me."


    Zhou Xing''er''s eyes turned red as she explained, "I...I forgot...Xiaoyu, my grandma she..."


    She couldn''t go on with what she said later. Zhou Xinger held back her grief and did not explain anything. The grief on her body became stronger and stronger, and Chen Jia was also infected by such grief. ..


    Because his dearest grandfather passed away last year, he was sad for a long time, so he understood Zhou Xinger''s current mood very well.


    Meimei couldn''t help but said, "Miss Guan, Myolie''s grandmother is gone, I don''t know how uncomfortable I feel. Don''t you read the newspaper?"


    Zhou Xinger burst into tears, but she quickly sucked them back. She promised her grandma that no matter what happened, she would not cry!


    There was panic flashing in Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes, how could she not know that the old lady of the Zhou family was assassinated, newspapers all over Hong Kong were reporting, and there were countless rumors in the streets.


    But she didn''t take it to heart. It wasn''t her grandmother who died, so what was there to care about.


    And she didn''t dare to ask...


    "I''m sorry... Xing''er, I don''t know... Don''t be too sad." Guan Xiaoyu quickly regained her composure and comforted her softly. Zhou Xing''er twitched the corners of her mouth and said nothing.


    Meimei saw Guan Xiaoyu''s panic before, it was obvious that there was something wrong with this girl.


    She deliberately tried: "Mrs. Zhou had an accident when she was going to the opera, does Miss Guan know?"


    "...Ah...I don''t know...Xing''er, I''ll go back first, I''ll see you in a few days...bye Chen Jia!"


    The thick lenses couldn''t hide the panic in Guan Xiaoyu''s eyes. She hurriedly left, but she still didn''t forget to wave goodbye to Chen Jia.


    Although Zhou Xinger is simple, she is very smart, and after going through a big change, her senses have become very sharp, Meimei found out that Guan Xiaoyu was wrong, she also found out, and her heart tingled.


    When grandma took her out, she told her that it was very likely that Guan Xiaoyu had betrayed her and told her to be careful in the future, but she didn''t believe it.


    but now����


    Zhou Xinger smiled apologetically at Chen Jia, "I''m sorry, I went back beforehand, I wish you a good place in the island competition!"


    She should not go to Chen Jia''s game again.


    Bye bye!


    Before Chen Jia could react, she only saw Zhou Xinger''s sad smile and left.


    "I''m not going to eat either. Chen Jia, you play well and win glory for the country. I will definitely go to Atlanta to cheer you on in the future." He frowned and left in a hurry with Xiaoyun.


    Guan Xiaoyu has serious suspicions and must be investigated!

 Chapter 1830： Sheng Mien fights Mi Chou

    Meimei sent Zhou Xinger back home. Seeing that she was okay, she ordered a few words to leave. She had to share with Yan Mingshun about Guan Xiaoyu''s doubts. Just now, she was obviously guilty of being a thief. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    Yan Mingshun had just returned home when he saw Meimei and asked with a smile, "Have you finished the game?"


    He originally wanted to accompany his daughter-in-law to see it, but suddenly there was something wrong, so he had no choice but to deal with it first.


    "It''s over, Brother Mingshun, I saw Guan Xiaoyu just now. She must have a problem."


    Meimei said what was suspicious about Guan Xiaoyu, and she looked very angry. If Guan Xiaoyu really betrayed Zhou Xinger, this girl would be as vicious as Wu Yue.


    Zhou Xing��er said before about how she met Guan Xiaoyu. In short, Guan Xiaoyu, an ordinary Cinderella, was bullied by the school bully in a noble school. When Zhou Xing��er saw it, she came forward to stop the school bully, and announced that Guan Xiaoyu was her cover. Of course, since then, Guan Xiaoyu''s days of bitterness and heat have come to an end.


    Moreover, Zhou Xing''er often financially subsidizes Guan Xiaoyu, food and clothing... and school supplies, almost all of which are made by Zhou Xing''er. ..


    Although it cannot be said that the kindness is as heavy as a mountain, it can be considered a deep affection.


    For a good friend who defends himself and helps him everywhere, Guan Xiaoyu can insert a knife in the back, his heart is dark enough!


    At the same time, after Zhou Xinger returned home, she thought for a long time in the room, and finally made up her mind.


    Even if it''s not for herself, but only for her grandmother, she has to find out about it.


    Talk to grandpa about it in a while.


    If Xiaoyu is innocent, then they are still good sisters, but if...


    Zhou Xing''er bit her lip, her heart tingling, and she became firm again, repaying her kindness and revenge. Grandma taught her that way since she was a child, and she couldn''t let her down.


    Guan Xiaoyu, you better not let me down!


    Yan Mingshun looked at Meimei''s indignant appearance, pinched her cheek, and comforted: "Don''t be angry, if it''s really Xiaoyu''s harm, it will also be a lesson to Zhou Xinger, and making friends in the future will definitely open your eyes."


    "This lesson is too hurtful..." Meimei sighed.


    "Boss, Guan Xiaoyu has a result. The day before Zhou Xing''er went to the opera, she met ''Ouyang Shanshan''." Xiao Li rushed back to report.


    Meimei widened her eyes in surprise, it was Guan Xiaoyu.


    But she didn''t expect that Guan Xiaoyu actually knew ''Ouyang Shanshan''?


    Could it be that the understanding between Guan Xiaoyu and Zhou Xinger was also a conspiracy of ''Ouyang Shanshan''?


    Yan Mingshun''s expression was very calm This result was in his expectation, "Is there any news from the post office? Does it have anything to do with Guan Xiaoyu?"


    "Boss, you are really amazing. If you guess right, the videotape was sent by Guan Xiaoyu." Xiao Li admired his face, and his boss was a wise man.


    Meimei''s eyes widened even more, and her small mouth took shape. After a while, she scolded, "Why is this Guan Xiaoyu so perverted? Zhou Xing''er has helped her so many good friends!"


    "Sheng Mien, Dou Mi Chou, you have to remember Mei Mei." Yan Mingshun instructed.


    "Um."


    Meimei nodded obediently, but she was still full of anger. The most annoying thing was the white-eyed wolf who used this sentence to excuse himself.


    Since you don''t like the help of others, you can refuse!


    Accepting the favor, but without the slightest gratitude, but wanting to kill the benefactor, the beast is not as good!


    "Where did Xiaoyu get the videotape? Could it be that it was given to her by ''Ouyang Shanshan''?" Meimei asked.

 Chapter 1831： self-inflicted

    Yan Mingshun agreed with Meimei''s words. All the videotapes in Hong Kong were destroyed by Zhou Zihua. Because of the short circulation time, the videotapes were not lost in a large area, so recycling was very easy. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    And Zhou Zihua is the underground emperor of Hong Kong, who would dare to oppose him blatantly?


    Even if Zhou Zihua didn''t send someone to destroy it, the owners of those small movie theaters wouldn''t have the guts to hide it.


    With such courage, there is only ''Ouyang Shanshan'' left in Hong Kong.


    This nasty woman!


    She should be crushed by thousands of riders, and she will not be able to stand up for life!


    Meimei did not hesitate to curse her with the most vicious words. Zhou Xinger had no grudges and no grudges against her, yet she would come up with such a vicious way to deal with a simple and lovely girl.


    "Brother Mingshun, have you found out the details of the fake Ouyang Shanshan? Which **** is she?" Meimei asked bitterly.


    "Not yet, it should be soon." Yan Mingshun was a little dissatisfied with the efficiency of his subordinates. This fake Ouyang Shanshan had deep hostility towards Meimei, and he had to get rid of it.


    And Heliance, this bastard, actually came up with such a trick, and he will settle accounts with him later!


    Yan Mingshun wanted to call Zhou Zihua and tell him about Guan Xiaoyu, but Zhou Zihua called first and said directly that he had solved Guan Xiaoyu.


    "How to solve it?"


    Yan Mingshun talked with Zhou Zihua for a while, hung up the phone, and asked curiously, also surprised by Zhou Zihua''s speed.


    "It''s simple, treat others with their own way." Yan Mingshun said lightly, quite satisfied with Zhou Zihua''s vigorous and resolute actions. ..


    Meimei understood what he said and didn''t sympathize with Guan Xiaoyu at all, she deserved it!


    In fact, Yan Mingshun didn''t say it all. Zhou Zihua learned that Guan Xiaoyu was the spy he couldn''t find, and he was so angry that he even sent someone to arrest Guan Xiaoyu.


    Guan Xiaoyu distinguished herself, saying that she just said it unintentionally, and she didn''t expect it to be so serious. She also said that she didn''t know what was in the package, but ''Ouyang Shanshan'' said she could get the game tickets for her. Heartbroken, so...


    These words made Zhou Xing''er even more sad. She didn''t expect that the friendship between herself and her friends would not be able to resist a word of bewitchment from others?


    It turned out that the so-called friendship was her wishful thinking from beginning to end.


    Zhou Xing��er acquiesced to Zhou Zihua��s revenge, and said nothing, just pretended not to hear Guan Xiaoyu��s begging.


    Zhou Zihua asked his subordinates to gather more than a dozen homeless people and rewarded them with Guan Xiaoyu. They tortured him overnight, and Guan Xiaoyu was half dead. Zhou Zihua would not let her go so easily, this was just the beginning.


    "Guan Xiaoyu was forced to make a small movie during the day and pick up guests at night. She couldn''t rest every day until she died." Xiaoyun whispered to her about Guan Xiaoyu''s current situation.


    It''s really miserable!


    But it was her fault!


    "What about Guan Xiaoyu''s family? Zhou Zihua didn''t touch them, did he?" Meimei asked.


    "No, Zhou Xing''er begged Zhou Zihua, and only let him deal with Guan Xiaoyu."


    Meimei smiled reassuringly, Zhou Xinger had experienced betrayal and hell-like torture, but still maintained a kind heart, she was really a good girl, she suddenly had confidence in Zhou Xinger.


    I believe that her ugly princess, Zhou Xinger will definitely interpret it perfectly!


    In recent days, the small movie market in Hong Kong is very hot, because the latest **** star Guan Xiaoyu, although she looks ordinary, and her figure is not hot enough, but she is caring enough. The blood of those hanging silk men is boiling.


    Guan Xiaoyu''s flamboyant name was instantly famous in Hong Kong!

 Chapter 1832： Mantis catches cicada oriole behind

    Zhou Zihua had given a death order at the beginning. Let the director shoot how hot he is. You don''t have to worry about Xiaoyu, as long as it can attract people''s attention. If the director dares to disobey Zhou''s order, he will naturally not take pity on Xiangxiyu and put all his heart into filming. one after another. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    Anyway, there is no need for a plot or a scene. It''s just a matter of how many men are there and how many men. I can shoot several films a day!


    Guan Xiaoyu''s family didn''t dare to speak out at all, and even resented her for causing so much trouble for the family, saying that they had cut off relations with Guan Xiaoyu, and they couldn''t be more clean. ..


    And Guan Xiaoyu''s school also issued an announcement to dismiss Guan Xiaoyu at the first time, on the grounds that Guan Xiaoyu sold ����Yin, and even published the announcement in the newspapers.


    Guan Xiaoyu suddenly became a big celebrity, and the limelight even overshadowed the big stars such as Leslie Cheung. As long as you talk about it, Guan Xiaoyu will be mentioned. Naturally, it is a negative example and is extremely contemptuous.


    Somewhere in Kyoto


    Heliance''s face was gloomy, looking at ''Ouyang Shanshan'' standing in front of him, his fingers tapped lightly on the armrest of the chair, again and again, very rhythmically.


    ''Ouyang Shanshan'' didn''t dare to move at all, her back was soaking coldly, no matter how long it was, she still didn''t dare to face this man.


    "Have you been able to endure, dare to act privately?" Heliance said softly, calmly, but it made the cold sweat on the back of ''Ouyang Shanshan'' even more violently.


    She bit the tip of her tongue, calmed herself down, and plucked up her courage to say, "I''m too impatient, I just want to quickly complete the task given by Master Ce, I did something wrong, Master Ce punish me!"


    She was very aware of Heliance''s temper, so she might as well admit her mistake at this time, so that she might be able to escape.


    "Has the mission been completed?" Heliance''s expression softened a little, although he was still cold, but his murderous aura was much less. ''Ouyang Shanshan'' felt sharp and secretly relieved.


    "Zhou Zihua is stubborn and determined to cooperate with Yan Mingshun, but I can''t convince him." ''Ouyang Shanshan'' told the truth, seeing the coldness on Heliance''s body deepening, she hurriedly added: "Young Master Ce, rest assured, I Zhou Zihua has already been poisoned, and at most there will be three days before Zhou Zihua will be poisoned and his body will become weak."


    Seeing Heliance, ''Ouyang Shanshan'' seemed quite satisfied, secretly delighted, and said, "The brothers under Zhou Zihua will definitely be in chaos by then, I have already persuaded Zhou Zihua''s brothers, as long as Zhou Zihua falls, he will be in chaos. Taking advantage of the chaos, he is in charge of the power in the gang, and he will also be a good helper for the young master at that time."


    The corners of Heliance''s lips tugged lightly, "Well... this matter is well done, the merits and demerits are offset, you go to rest for a few days, I will call you if something happens."


    "Yes!"


    ��Ouyang Shanshan�� let out a long sigh knew that she had passed the test.


    Heliance looked at the slender figure who disappeared at the door and smiled smugly.


    Yan Mingshun, ah, Yan Mingshun... What''s the matter with your ability?


    This young man just needs to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and take advantage of the fisherman, haha!


    Helianze touched his chin with interest, especially wanting to know what Yan Mingshun''s expression would look like if he knew the true identity of the fake Ouyang Shanshan?


    Absolutely wonderful!


    But now is not the time. When the time comes, he will make it public, and there will be a good show to watch!


    Heliance is in a good mood. He has been shriveled by Yan Mingshun for the past few years, but he has come back from this round. The weather is good today...


    Hmm... Let Shuhan cook more delicious food, we have to celebrate!

 Chapter 1833： The name may

    Ouyang Xiong��s body was still not found. Yan Mingshun asked Xiaoyun to tie up Zhang Chusheng, an accomplice of ��Ouyang Shanshan��. When Xiaoyun and the others rushed out, this Zhang Chusheng was about to leave Hong Kong and return to the inland. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    This guy looks like a coward. Before Xiaoyun could touch him, he was so frightened that he explained it all at once.


    Ouyang Xiong was indeed killed by ''Ouyang Shanshan'', but he was the one who made the noise at night, and he threw Ouyang Xiong''s body into the sea with his own hands. After so long, not even bones were left.


    No wonder Yan Mingshun''s people have been searching for so long and haven''t been able to find it.


    "Both you and Ouyang Shanshan belong to Heliance?" Yan Mingshun asked, but he thought it shouldn''t be like that. Heliance''s people are not so arrogant.


    really--


    Zhang Chusheng''s face showed confusion, "I don''t know Heliance, I''m really not a spy, I''m just an ordinary company employee, please let me go!"


    "Then who do you obey?"


    "It''s Ayah, she helped me arrange the work, and she also asked me to help her with some small favors. I really don''t know about the rest... In fact, after I dealt with the corpse, I didn''t dare to stay anymore. I grew up as a child. When I was old, I didn''t even kill a chicken..."


    Zhang Chusheng burst into tears, tears and snot smeared his face, and the smell of urine was pungent and disgusting.


    Xiaoyun looked at him with contempt, kicked him, and shouted, "Cry again and cut your tongue!"


    The crying stopped abruptly, and Zhang Chusheng twitched and twitched, turning into a silent sobs, looking even more uncomfortable.


    "How did you and Ouyang Shanshan know each other?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    "I met in the United States two years ago. I was studying in the United States at that time, and Ay was there. She often went to the restaurant where I worked part-time to eat. Knowing that I was coming to Hong Kong, she introduced me to my current job." Zhang Chusheng said sobbing.


    Something flashed in Yan Mingshun''s mind.


    "What kind of person is Ouyang Shanshan?" Yan Mingshun asked again.


    "Ay is beautiful and cheerful, with good grades, good sports, better social skills, and a wealthy family. She is very popular in school, and many rich boys in Hong Kong are chasing Ay."


    Zhang Chusheng''s eyes flashed with sadness, he actually liked it, otherwise how could he help Aay dispose of the body?


    I know it''s illegal!


    "Ay, she didn''t kill her intentionally, it was because the man wanted to force her, so she accidentally killed someone. This is self-defense..."


    Zhang Chusheng also thought that Yan Mingshun was a policeman and tried to defend Ouyang Shanshan, but it was affectionate and righteous.


    "Idiot, do you know who the man you threw into the sea is? It''s Ouyang Shanshan''s uncle, and he is also a high-ranking official in the inland government. Your ayy, she killed more than one person..." ..


    Yan Mingshun knew that there was nothing to ask, this Zhang Chusheng was just a poor **** fooled by the fake Ouyang Shanshan by her beauty.


    do not know anything.


    Zhang Chusheng slumped on the ground in despair, like a fool, it took a long time before he regretted crying.


    It''s over... It''s over... He has been studying hard for nearly 20 years, and now it''s all in vain...


    "Ay...why did you lie to me...I love you so much...Ay..."


    Yan Mingshun walked to the door, stopped abruptly, turned back and stared at Zhang Chusheng, he was still muttering to himself, repeatedly calling ''Ay''.


    ay?


    It was the English name that floated through his mind just now.

 Chapter 1834： It was her

    Yan Mingshun walked back and asked Zhang Chusheng, "How do you spell ay?"


    Zhang Chusheng answered honestly: "-A-Y, ay, is the month in English.


    Yan Mingshun''s heart sank and was very annoyed. He heard Zhou Zihua say this English name more than once, but he never noticed that the name had a lot of mystery.


    ay...month...


    This is no coincidence.


    Yan Mingshun quickly thought of someone, but he was still not sure, how could he still be alive when he saw that he was burnt to ashes with his own eyes?


    Did he miss something three years ago?


    "Has the identity investigation of the fake Ouyang Shanshan yielded results?" Yan Mingshun asked Xiaoyun.


    "It hasn''t been found out yet, the scope is too large."


    "Speed ??up." Yan Mingshun didn''t say anything, just relying on his three general points, it was really difficult to lock the target.


    Yan Mingshun locked himself in the study, he needed absolute silence to filter his mind.


    At the beginning, Heliance took Wu Yue''s body one step ahead of him, and there were several hours in between. If Heliance wanted to write an essay, these few hours were more than enough.


    And even though he saw Wu Yue''s body in the crematorium at that time and saw her being burned to ashes with his own eyes, who could guarantee that the body was really Wu Yue?


    A clever makeup technique can completely change a person''s face. Heliance also has such a master, and with Heliance''s ability, it is not difficult to get a corpse.


    Moreover, Wu Yue''s face was so unrecognizable by the eyebrows at that time that it was difficult to tell even without makeup.


    The more Yan Mingshun thought about it, the more he felt, and the more he believed in his own judgment����


    The fake Ouyang Shanshan is Wu Yue.


    In three years, she did not die, but was rescued by Heliance, and then secretly trained her, transformed into Ouyang Shanshan, and became Heliance''s right-hand man. No wonder Heliance''s business in Hong Kong and the United States over the past two years. At the height of the day, I want to come to Wuyue to contribute a lot in it.


    Wu Yue is among the rich and powerful sons, and it is very easy to steal business secrets, and this woman''s mental methods are enough to make her a first-class commercial spy.


    Helenze is so calculating!


    Yan Mingshun slapped the desk angrily. Three years ago, he was too careless and let such a big poisonous snake go. Fortunately, he found it, otherwise...


    Cold sweat broke out on his back, and he couldn''t imagine it.


    The person Wu Yue hated the most was Mei Mei. After she was resurrected, she became more vicious and perverted. What would happen if Mei Mei fell into her hands?


    Zhou Xinger and Wu Yue had no grudges and no grudges, they were both hurt so badly by Wu Yue, not to mention eyebrows.


    Yan Mingshun was once again happy.


    However, before it was confirmed, Yan Mingshun did not plan to talk to Meimei about this, he needed to return to the capital to confirm it.


    Heliance couldn''t possibly conjure a corpse out of thin air Ouyang Xiong''s matter came to an end, Chen Guobiao died, the rest was Zhou Zihua''s dominance, and another group of forces had already been captured by Chen Guobiao It was merged, and as soon as Chen Guobiao died, Zhou Zihua took over.


    Zhou Zihua surrendered, and Yan Mingshun was relieved that he could go back to the big boss and resume his life.


    Helianze tried his best, but still failed.


    Yan Mingshun is in a better mood. The big boss attaches great importance to Hong Kong, and Hong Kong has become a battlefield for him and Heliance to compete. His arrogance does not allow him to fail.


    He must beat Helenze!


    Now he especially wants to go back to the capital, and seeing Helianze''s depressed face, he must be much more pleasing than usual!


    Meimei was packing her luggage in the bedroom, most of which were clothes, jewelry and cosmetics that she had bought in the past few days. She was about to give it away when she went back. The phone rang, and it was Zhou Xinger. ..


    "Sister Mei, my grandfather vomited blood..."

 Chapter 1835： poisoning

    Yan Mingshun and Meimei hurried to Zhou''s house. The usually orderly mansion turned into a mess of porridge at this moment.


    Zhou Xing��er��s mother only knew how to cry, and Zhou Zihua��s other two sons and daughters-in-law were not at home and went to the inland to run a business. In the huge house, only Zhou Xing��er��s mother was the useless head of the family.


    Zhou Xing''er was young and couldn''t hold back the situation. Fortunately, Meimei and the others arrived, otherwise Zhou Zhai would not know what would happen!


    "What are you panicking about, your master is only too sad, so he will be sick, and he will recover soon." Yan Mingshun''s voice was quiet, but he was able to calm people''s hearts. The panicked servants miraculously calmed down.


    Yan Mingshun glanced at the group of people, noticed that several of them had flickering eyes, sneered, winked at Xiaoyun, and those people were taken down for interrogation.


    With him around, no one would want to make trouble, and Zhou Zihua couldn''t die!


    If you want to die, you have to survive until the 1997!


    Zhou Zihua lay down lifelessly, his lips were blue and purple, his face was blue, and there were black bloodstains on the corners of his mouth.


    "Sister Mei..." Zhou Xing''er cried, her eyes were swollen like walnuts, and it seemed that her condition was not very good, and she could be blown away by the wind at any time.


    "What did the doctor say?" Meimei asked.


    "Say Grandpa is dead... Let me and Mommy prepare for the funeral... Uh... Will Grandpa die..." Zhou Xing''er threw herself into her brows and sobbed.


    In less than half a month, she has gone through so much, and now the grandfather who was protecting her has also fallen. Zhou Xinger is like a grass in a storm, desolate and helpless, and she looks pitiful.


    "It''s alright, your grandfather will be all right, don''t cry, you have to cheer up, your grandfather is still waiting for you to take care of it!"


    Meimei patted Zhou Xinger''s back lightly, not knowing what to say to comfort her.


    "This old man is poisoned, don''t worry, he won''t die..." Qiuqiu got out of his bag, and his big tail swung, not to mention how embarrassing it was.


    During this time, Qiuqiu was as quiet as a chicken, and even eating was done quietly.


    Because it is guilty.


    There is no way to cure the poison on Meimei''s body, Qiuqiu feels shameless, a dignified beast, and even the little poison of the mortal world can''t help it, what face does it have?


    Now the poison on Zhou Zihua''s body finally made Uncle Qiu proud.


    Zhou Xinger was taken aback by the ball that suddenly appeared, and upon closer inspection, it was actually a cute white-haired squirrel, and she was immediately captured.


    "Sister Mei, is it your pet?"


    "It''s my good friend, Qiuqiu and say hello to Myolie." Meimei took Qiuqiu into her arms and kissed it several times on the head. It was unusually quiet, she knew it.


    I also know what the little guy is blaming himself for.


    What a fool!


    Qiuqiu helped her so much, how could she blame it?


    Qiuqiu stretched out his fat claws, shook it at Zhou Xinger, and then quietly shrank in his brow arms. He was too obedient. He also felt the mind of the mistress just now... Suddenly he wanted to cry...


    The little guy wiped his eyes with his fat paw, and shrank in embarrassment, but he couldn''t let Brother Cha see it, it was a shame!


    "Brother Qiu...Are you crying?" Cha Cha asked coldly.


    "Fart...you''re blind...I just have a cold..." Qiu Qiu was so embarrassed that if he hadn''t been worried about the presence of outsiders, he would have slapped this winless bug with his paws.


    Cha Cha secretly spit out the cute snake letter, hmph, they don''t rely on their eyes to see, Brother Qiu lied to it again!

 Chapter 1836： Suffering is the best way to hone a person

    With Qiuqiu''s accurate words, Meimei was relieved that Zhou Zihua could not die now, otherwise Yan Mingshun''s efforts would be in vain. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    She gave Yan Mingshun a wink, the two of them had the same mind and could understand each other''s mind without speaking.


    "Xing''er, don''t cry, your grandfather is definitely fine, trust me." Mei Mei''s determined attitude made Zhou Xin''er feel at ease.


    Yan Mingshun poured a glass of water, took out a pill from his arms, and melted it into the water, Meimei explained: "This is Huichun Pill, which is made from hundred-year-old wild ginseng, Tianshan snow lotus and other rare medicinal materials. Even people who are about to die can be rescued."


    In fact, she used spirit potion and flour and honey to fry sugar pills herself. She was talking nonsense, but Zhou Xinger believed it to be true. Although she did not understand Chinese medicine, she had read a lot of novels by Jin Yong Gulong.


    Centennial ginseng, Tianshan snow lotus...


    These are all elusive treasures, good things that money can''t buy. Grandpa must be saved.


    "Thank you, Sister Mei...I..." Zhou Xing''er secretly swore that Sister Mei would be her best sister in the future. No matter what happened, she would never betray Sister Mei.


    "Don''t say anything, you have to cheer up quickly, your grandfather still needs your care!"


    Mei Mei patted her shoulder and smiled.


    "Yeah!" Zhou Xinger nodded vigorously.


    Even if grandpa takes medicine, he will not get better for a while. The house is in such a mess. Mommy is useless. She really is not qualified to be decadent anymore. She must cheer up and take care of grandpa''s house.


    Zhou Xinger has undergone great changes, her heart is no longer as simple as before, she also saw that the servants in the family rebelled, and someone must be behind the scenes.


    "Sister Mei, I can be optimistic about the family, but what about my grandfather''s help? Without my grandfather''s control, the people below will definitely be in chaos." Zhou Xing''er said.


    Meimei looked at her with relief. Suffering really can train people the most. Zhou Xinger can think of this, which shows that she has really grown up!


    "Don''t worry, my husband will watch and he will be fine."


    Zhou Xinger glanced at Yan Mingshun, although this man looked terrible, but Sister Mei said that if he could do it, he would definitely do it, she believed Sister Mei.


    Zhou Zihua drank the water made from the pills, his complexion improved, he began to cough again, vomited several mouthfuls of black blood, and he woke up. ..


    "Xu Guangsheng..." Zhou Zihua saw Yan Mingshun, smiled at ease, and said his personal name.


    "Don''t worry... He can''t see the sun tomorrow." Yan Mingshun understood what he meant. Xu Guangsheng was Zhou Zihua''s brother, and he was second in the gang. It seemed that he had great ambitions and wanted to replace him. Be a big brother.


    The spirit potion can only increase Zhou Zihua''s resistance, but it cannot detoxify. Yan Mingshun called Doctor Gu.


    Doctor Gu checked and said with a cold face: "It can be cured, but you must stay away from female **** in the future, otherwise Guanyin will not be able to save you again."


    This old man is still restless even at his age. Seeing that this kidney is about to wither into a rotten radish, tsk tsk!


    Zhou Zihua glanced at his granddaughter in embarrassment and assured: "As long as I can survive this disaster, I will cultivate my heart and diet in the future. If I break the precepts, I will definitely die."


    Dr. Gu snorted softly, took out the needle package from the bag, and stretched out three fingers, "The consultation fee is 300,000 yuan, no credit or debt, and it will be paid in one lump sum."


    Seeing that this old man is rich, he has to take the opportunity to slaughter a little more, the pension is enough!


    As for the money given by his nephew Xia Tingtao, he won''t ask for a cent. He has hands, feet and medical skills, so he doesn''t need his nephew for retirement, and he really doesn''t want to spend his nephew''s money.


    Who let him have a big drug lord Lao Taishan!

 Chapter 1837： 2 in a row 3 losses

    Dr. Gu rejuvenated with a wonderful hand, tied Zhou Zihua into a hedgehog, and released most of the black blood. Although Zhou Zihua was dizzy, his body was much lighter, and he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. ? www.suimeng.l��


    "Thank you Mr. Gu, I will give you the consultation fee now, five hundred thousand." As long as it can save lives, even five million is not a problem.


    "No, 300,000 is fine. I don''t want more, I''ll die if it''s less, don''t eat hair during this time, drink more brown sugar and egg water to replenish blood, and I''ll come back three days later to put poisonous blood."


    Doctor Gu is not at all tempted, 300,000 is already a high price for him, and any more than that will break the rules, don''t do it!


    Zhou Zihua appreciates Doctor Gu even more, and has the heart to make friends. Being able to become friends with people with excellent medical skills is tantamount to buying life insurance for himself!


    "Mr. Gu, do you know what kind of poison I have?" Zhou Zihua is very puzzled. He has always been very careful about imported things. How did he get caught?


    "It''s a chronic poison, and you don''t understand it, but I can tell you that this poison can only be effective through the interaction of male and female yin and yang. It must be a woman who poisoned you, and she has had a romantic relationship with you. "


    Zhou Zihua''s complexion changed greatly, and he gritted his teeth: "Bitch..."


    Having suffered great losses from Ouyang Shanshan one after another, Zhou Zihua could only wish to smash this woman into tens of thousands of pieces and smash her bones into ashes, so that the hatred in his heart could be dispelled.


    Zhou Zihua''s energy and blood surged, his spirit was very weak, and he fainted again.


    Yan Mingshun was worried about Zhou Zihua''s safety, so he stayed, and Meimei also stayed.


    Zhou Xing��er personally arranged a guest room for Mei Mei, and told the servants not to be slow. Mei Mei noticed the sadness between her brows and asked, ��Your grandfather will get better soon, what else is there to worry about?��


    "I''m happy, I''m not worried." Zhou Xinger didn''t admit it, but her eyes couldn''t deceive anyone, this girl had something in her heart.


    "Did someone say something nonsense in front of you?"


    "No..." Zhou Xing''er said no, but the tears flowed down again, and she felt so uncomfortable that she told the matter.


    "Chen Jia said that I was not a good person and was so cruel to Guan Xiaoyu, but he didn''t know what Guan Xiaoyu did to me... I feel so sad..."


    Meimei secretly scolded Chen Jia for being an idiot and having no brains.


    "Don''t cry, I''ll help you scold him later!"


    "Will it affect his training? Or don''t talk about it, let him think I''m a bad guy, anyway, I won''t have any interaction with him in the future."


    Zhou Xinger wiped away her tears and pretended not to care.


    Meimei is too lazy to expose her In fact, she is not all for Zhou Xinger, she is even more worried that Chen Jia will be used by Guan Xiaoyu, this boy is stupid, he was sold and helped to count the money!


    In the evening, Meimei asked Xiong Mumu to invite Chen Jia to the house. There are many people outside, so it is better to be safe at home.


    "What''s the matter with me? Do you want to invite me for a late night snack?" Chen Jia asked with a smile.


    "Eat your head, let me ask you, when did you and Guan Xiaoyu meet? What did she say to you?" Meimei asked in a series.


    Chen Jia''s face changed slightly, her ears were still a little red, she didn''t dare to look at her brows, and she didn''t dare to look at Xiong Mumu and their friends, "I just met them on the street a few days ago, and didn''t say anything..." ..


    "Chen Jia, can you not look at the sky before you lie? You can''t even believe a three-year-old child like this. Be honest." Xiong Mumu sneered.


    "Okay alright...I''ll say it all...Did Zhou Xing''er say something to you? Let me tell you, Zhou Xing''er is really hateful, Xiaoyu is her good friend, how could she treat Xiaoyu like that..."


    Chen Jia''s face turned red again, angry and ashamed.

 Chapter 1838： Guan Xiaoyu deserves it

    In fact, it wasn''t that Guan Xiaoyu took the initiative to find Chen Jia. She was watched by Zhou Zihua''s people every day, and she couldn''t escape at all. Chen Jia saw Guan Xiaoyu in a small movie, so she went to Guan Xiaoyu as a **** client. . ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��..


    When Guan Xiaoyu saw him, it was like seeing a savior, begging Chen Jia to help her to intercede for Zhou Xinger and let her live.


    Chen Jia saw the girl who was originally innocent and lovely and had excellent grades, but after a few days of not seeing her, she was reduced to the bottom of the dusty girl. Naturally, she was filled with righteous indignation, so she called Zhou Xinger and said some unpleasant things.


    Xiong Mumu snorted, really stupid!


    But he is more concerned about another point...


    "You can even watch small movies? Have you made progress!" Xiong Mumu teased.


    Chen Jia''s face flushed, and he defended himself: "It wasn''t what I wanted to see, it was brought by my classmates. I was curious... I just... took a look..."


    He is really curious. After all, he is twenty years old and has had wet dreams a few times. Naturally, he is very curious about the things that men and women love to do. He heard that a friend had brought up a small movie of a hot **** star recently, and he also Of course, Chen Jia would not refuse to invite him to see it.


    He didn''t recognize Guan Xiaoyu as the woman with the heavy makeup in the movie, but he looked familiar. He asked his friends to know that the **** star''s name was Guan Xiaoyu. He was very surprised. Guan Xiaoyu.


    No one believed Chen Jia''s explanation. It''s normal for boys to watch small movies, and many girls secretly watch them too!


    "Guan Xiaoyu got this girl like this, she deserves it, Chen Jia, you should put away your sympathy and leave it to those beggars!" Xiong Mumu mocked.


    Xiong Mumu and Xiao Se all know what happened to Zhou Xinger, and they also know that Guan Xiaoyu betrayed her friend. Such a woman deserves it.


    Chen Jia defended Guan Xiaoyu: "Even if Xiaoyu did something wrong, it''s just a matter of beating and scolding her, but how could she sell her to such a place and make such a movie... it''s too much!"


    "Then do you know what Guan Xiaoyu has done to Zhou Xing''er? If it wasn''t for her, Mrs. Zhou would not have died tragically, and Zhou Xing''er would not have been killed..."


    Meimei interrupted Xiong Mumu, Zhou Xinger would not want Chen Jia to know about her, no matter what, this matter should not be told by them.


    Xiong Mumu also realized that he had made a slip of the tongue, he closed his mouth angrily, and glared at Chen Jia fiercely.


    Wu Chao also said: "Chen Jia, listen to your brother''s advice. Guan Xiaoyu is not worthy of sympathy at all. Don''t be fooled by her."


    Chen Jia was stunned for a moment He didn''t expect that the death of Zhou Xing''er''s grandmother was actually caused by Guan Xiaoyu, and there was half a sentence that Xiong Mumu didn''t finish, what happened to Zhou Xing''er?


    "Chen Jia, don''t blindly believe Guan Xiaoyu''s one-sided words, Xing''er is a good girl, she used to be heart-to-heart to Guan Xiaoyu and helped her a lot, but in the end, she was stabbed severely by this good friend. Her dearest grandmother died, and her life was worse than death.


    But even so, she only took revenge on Guan Xiaoyu alone, and did not attack her family. "


    Meimei said for a long time, then stopped to take a breath, Xiong Mumu followed: "With Zhou Xing''er''s grandfather''s ability, killing Guan Xiaoyu''s family is easier than killing a nest of ants. If you want me to say, Zhou Xing''er is kind enough. ."


    Desolate, who was eating ice cream quietly, put down the spoon, and said coldly, "Instead of Miss Ben, a **** like Guan Xiaoyu will definitely let her family be buried with her!"


    Chen Jia shivered in shock.


    too horrible!


    Xiao Se swallowed a big mouthful of ice cream and added: "But this lady will never let a **** like Guan Xiaoyu get close, Zhou Xinger is too stupid."

 Chapter 1839： Who is Xiaobao

    Although Chen Jia is a bit stupid, Kesheng is listening to people''s persuasion. Hearing that Guan Xiaoyu has done so many bad things, and he is the villain who stabbed in the back he hates the most, his pity for her suddenly faded. . ? www.suimeng.l��


    "I''m going to retreat for training. Thank you for reminding me that I won''t contact Guan Xiaoyu again in the future." Chen Jia is very grateful. Grandpa used to say that listening to people''s persuasion to eat enough will reduce many detours.


    Xiong Mumu and the others are also very satisfied with Chen Jia''s obedience and obedience, but they are afraid of a stinky stone like Yan Mingda, but it can really irritate people.


    "Go ahead, train hard, if you don''t get a good ranking, don''t say you''re my friend when you go out." Xiong Mumu patted Chen Jia''s shoulder heavily.


    Chen Jia smiled shyly, said goodbye and left, and Meimei asked him again: "Remember to call Zhou Xinger, you have misunderstood others, you have to say sorry!"


    "Well, I''ll call when I get home."


    Needless to say, he had planned to call Zhou Xinger, but his tone on the phone before was very poor, too unmannered.


    Meimei returned to Zhou''s house, and seeing that Zhou Xinger had changed her previous depression and became more energetic, she knew that Chen Jia had called her. This girl really gave up on Chen Jia!


    After another bloodletting, Zhou Zihua''s health was much better, and he could get out of bed and walk around. He didn''t care about rest, and resolutely rectified the restless people in the gang. Xu Guangsheng had already been killed by Yan Mingshun''s people. People are making waves, and the remaining small fish and shrimp can''t make waves.


    Things in Hong Kong have almost been resolved. Seeing that the summer vacation is almost over, Yan Mingshun wanted to go around with his eyebrows, but because of a series of things, he was delayed again.


    And there is also a fake Ouyang Shanshan, Yan Mingshun is like a stick in his throat, and he doesn''t want to play until he finds out.


    "Boss, the results of the investigation have come out. My brother has checked three times and thinks that only Wu Yue has major doubts." Xiaoyun came in with a pile of documents to report.


    The first time she found Wu Yue, she also scolded the person, but after two more investigations, the result was still Wu Yue. Xiaoyun no longer believed in the resurrection of the dead, but she couldn''t help but believe in the data.


    Yan Mingshun''s expression was calm, and as he had guessed, it was Heliance''s fault.


    "Call the brothers in Jin City, on the day Cha Wuyue died, did any young women of her age die Yan Mingshun ordered.


    Xiaoyun glanced at Yan Mingshun in surprise, didn''t ask anything, and stepped back.


    Leaving Hong Kong the next day, his brows were a little excited, and he couldn''t fall asleep, but Yan Mingshun was leaning on the bed thinking about something, his cold and handsome face was like a statue under the dim bedside lamp.


    "What''s wrong with you? Isn''t everything resolved? Why are you still worried?" Meimei asked with concern.


    In front of Meimei, Yan Mingshun''s nerves were completely relaxed. He didn''t interrupt his thoughts and said, "I was thinking about what Uncle Ming said before he died, but I think I was wrong before."


    "What did Chen Ming say?" Meimei became interested, lying on Yan Mingshun''s lap, looking up at him.


    Yan Mingshun gently stroked her back and said what Chen Ming said intermittently before his death, "Uncle Ming said let me be careful...Xiaobao..." ..


    "I first thought it was to make me be careful about a person named Xiaobao, but then Uncle Ming said that Xiaobao''s father is here. I think Uncle Ming thought about his son before he died, so he said Xiaobao, But now I don''t think that''s right." Yan Mingshun said.

 Chapter 1840： Drunk Beautys Knee

    Yan Mingshun rubbed his temples with his hands as he spoke. During this period of time, his brain had not stopped. He was as strong as him, and felt a little tired. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    Meimei sat up hurriedly, let Yan Mingshun lie on her lap, and gently kneaded for him, "Is it better?"


    "Um...more comfortable..."


    Lying on the legs with soft eyebrows, Yan Mingshun felt that his whole body was relaxed. In addition, there was a beauty massage service, so there was no sense of fatigue, and he couldn''t be more energetic.


    No wonder the ancients would say things like drunkenly lying on the knees of a beauty!


    Dare is a personal experience.


    Meimei pursed her lips and smiled, but she worked harder on her hands and asked, "Then what do you think Chen Ming meant when he said Xiaobao?"


    Yan Mingshun was about to open his mouth to express his thoughts, but when the words reached his throat, he swallowed them violently, almost scared out of cold sweat, so dangerous!


    Meimei didn''t know about the heartless cup, he almost said it just now, beauty is really a good weapon to kill willpower, he has to be more careful in the future.


    "It''s nothing... I just said it casually. I should have thought too much. Uncle Ming just misses his son..." Yan Mingshun said lightly.


    Meimei looked at him suspiciously, always feeling that this guy was hiding something from him, "Husband... Are you hiding something from me..."


    The soft and sweet voice, but Yan Mingshun sounded a little guilty, and he did hide it, but he just didn''t want to worry Meimei. If the goblin knew that he had been poisoned, he would probably not be able to have children for the rest of his life. I don''t know. How will you cry!


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me?" Meimei bent down, leaned close to his ear, exhaled like a blue, and blew playfully.


    Yan Mingshun closed his eyes and said firmly, "No..."


    "You lied to me as a puppy... that''s what you said before!" Mei Mei giggled and joked.


    Yan Mingshun suddenly turned over and pressed her under him, the corners of his lips raised, and his eyes shone with hot light, "Then you are the little bitch..."


    He was so busy during this time that he was almost suffocated to death. Since the little goblin is in such good spirits, let''s go back to it one day before!


    "Hate... You are the big dog..." Mei Mei smiled tenderly to avoid the surprise attack, but there was no way to avoid someone who evolved into a wolf, and he was stripped naked in a short time.


    "The big male dog and the little female dog...the perfect match..."


    "Bad..."


    ��


    ***Entertainment!


    Early in the morning of the next day, Meimei, who was sleeping so hard, let Yan Mingshun carry him on the plane, and slept like a pig. He had not woken up after flying to Kyoto, and there was still a sparkle on the corner of his mouth.


    Yan Mingshun looked at his daughter-in-law helplessly, but his heart turned into water, and without waking her up, he took her off the plane and drove home.


    "Little lazy pig... You can sleep better than a pig!"


    Yan Mingshun murmured softly beside his brows and ears, who were blushing in sleep, and muttered in dissatisfaction, turned over, and continued to sleep. ..


    In fact, she didn''t fall asleep either. She could feel it when she got on and off the plane, but she was too lazy to wake up. Anyway, with Yan Mingshun by her side, she would be fine even if she slept until it was dark.


    Who made this guy want her for the night last night!


    There is also a face that she is a pig!


    snort!


    Yan Mingshun didn''t have time to rest. He had to hurry to return to his life with the big boss. The Hong Kong issue has always been the big boss''s heart disease, and he cannot delay.


    A courtyard in Kyoto


    Heliance received the information from his subordinates, and was so angry that he threw a teacup.


    ''Ouyang Shanshan'', who was on vacation, was called back. As soon as she entered the room, she felt that something was wrong. Before she could open her mouth, the whip came off, and her body seemed to be scorched by fire. ''Ouyang Shanshan'' gritted her teeth. Don''t dare to hum.

 Chapter 1841： ready to marry

    Heliance threw a newspaper at the feet of ''Ouyang Shanshan'' and said coldly, "Is this your achievement in Hong Kong?"


    ''Ouyang Shanshan'' sank to the bottom, and hurriedly bent over to pick up the newspaper. It was a Hong Kong Daily, the front page was very conspicuous, and it was Zhou Zihua''s brother Xu Guangsheng, who died inexplicably at his mistress''s house in the early morning three days ago. Hua said with grief that he must find out the real murderer and take revenge for his good brother. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    "Why isn''t Zhou Zihua dead yet? He was obviously poisoned by me. Even if he doesn''t die now, he is definitely a living dead."


    ''Ouyang Shanshan'' couldn''t believe it, she was very confident in the poison she developed. In the United States, she relied on this poison to kill several local rich people, because these rich people are disobedient, and it is better to live than die Simply. ..


    the most important is--


    She likes the thrill of killing people.


    Especially when she sees people who were happy and happy, struggling and moaning in the quagmire, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get out, let alone how happy she was!


    "I only look at the results, I don''t care about the process, Wu Yue... You are so disappointing!" Helian Cesen''s cold voice pierced her heart like a sharp knife.


    This fake Ouyang Shanshan is Wu Yue who should have died three years ago.


    When she was pushed down from the fourth floor by Meimei, she didn''t lose her breath immediately, but was in a state of suspended animation. Most people couldn''t see that she was dead, but Heliance knew that she was still alive when she touched Wu Yue''s body. There is help.


    Heliance was already interested in Wu Yue at that time, so he took great pains to rescue Wu Yue, and let his subordinates get a corpse, dressed as Wu Yue, and deceived Yan Mingshun.


    After that, he healed Wu Yue''s wounds. As for her destroyed face, Heliance didn''t care, she just let her figure out a way.


    "Give you two years. Within two years, you must grow into someone who is useful to me, otherwise I will not raise waste."


    This is what Heliance said when he sent Wu Yue to the United States. He only gave her 100 US dollars and a black market ticket, and he didn''t even have an identity, so he sent Wu Yue, who had just recovered from his injuries, to the United States.


    This is his way of testing Wu Yue.


    If she survives, she will use it.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t live or die.


    The fact is, Wu Yue made Heliance admirable, and in less than a year, Wu Yue had changed her identity perfectly, and it was still the identity that Heliance was very satisfied with - Ouyang Shanshan.


    As for Ouyang Shanshan''s life and death, Heliance doesn''t care at all Heliance doesn''t care about Wuyue''s transformation process. After Wuyue took the initiative to contact him, he arranged for someone to specially Training Wu Yue, with Wu Yue''s mind and heart, was born to be a spy. In a short period of time, Wu Yue became a very good commercial spy. Heliance''s overseas business was booming, and Wu Yue accounted for it. Great credit.


    Wu Yue reluctantly said: "Master Ce, please give me another chance. I will go to Hong Kong now and kill Zhou Zihua."


    "No, you can''t go to Hong Kong again, Zhou Zihua won''t let you go, that''s all, you''re staying in Kyoto for the past few days, and you''re going to get married in three days." Heliance said abruptly.


    Wu Yue was stunned and didn''t understand, "Young Master Ce, who am I marrying?"


    "Young Master, remember not to lose Master Ben''s face on the wedding day, otherwise I won''t be able to forgive you!" Heliance had an impatient look in his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the deadline that he and his adoptive father agreed upon, he really didn''t want to marry a silver-wife like Wu Yue, who was dirtier than a stinky ditch.


    But now, apart from Wu Yue, I really can''t find a suitable bride for a while, so I will get it.

 Chapter 1842： Pregnancy

    Wu Yue has calmed down. Three years ago, she was Heliance''s fiancee, but Zhao Mei destroyed her. Unexpectedly, three years later, she would still marry Heliance. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a..


    "Yes, I will definitely not let Ce Shao lose his share." Wu Yue bowed her head respectfully, without a trace of turbulence in her heart.


    Three years ago, she might still have some reverie about Heliance, but now, she just wants to stay away, the farther away, the better.


    Heliance was very satisfied with Wu Yue''s knowledge, so he added: "I still have this period of time to quit smoking and alcohol for Young Master Ben, and I will be a nun for Young Master Ben, and I can''t apply cosmetics. I will arrange it for you. Doctors supervise at all times.��


    "why?"


    Wu Yue really doesn''t understand, it''s just a fake marriage, why should he quit drinking, smoking, and sex?


    Can''t even use cosmetics?


    "Why are there so many? You can do whatever Master Ben told you to do!" Helianze reprimanded coldly.


    Ning Chenxuan urged him three times a day, and he was getting more and more impatient. If Mei Shuhan had not been closely guarded by him, he would have been killed several times.


    The immediate urgency, he had to get rid of a fat boy as soon as possible to repair the relationship between him and Ning Chenxuan.


    Wu Yue had an ominous premonition in her heart, her heart sank to the bottom, and she couldn''t help but ask, "Young Master Ce, do you want me to get pregnant?"


    Quit smoking, alcohol, and sex, besides pregnancy, what else?


    Heliance raised his eyebrows in surprise, his head was quite clever, since he had already guessed it, he didn''t bother to hide it any more, "If you know it, just follow the rules, someone will give you a test tube baby in a month, if you are good To give birth to this child, this young master will not treat you badly."


    "No... Ce Shao... No, it''s not that I don''t want to... Ce Shao, don''t get me wrong."


    Wu Yue blurted out and wanted to refuse, but she quickly realized that the man in front of her was not her lover, so she would not treat her with pity and anger Heliance, and she might not be able to save her life.


    "Master Ce, what I mean is that I have smoked marijuana for a period of time before. There should be residual toxicity in my body, which will affect the development of the fetus. It is better for you to find another healthy girl!"


    Wu Yue euphemistically said that she was fine with a fake marriage, but she didn''t want to get pregnant at all.


    Not to mention that having a child will affect her figure, and she can''t walk the rivers and lakes for at least a year. She just hooked up with a producer a few days ago, and she has already agreed to let her play the second female lead in a historical drama.


    Wu Yue is very confident in herself. With her ability, even if she has never studied acting, she will definitely be able to mix well in the entertainment industry and become a big star.


    The new movie will start filming in a month It will take about a year to shoot, and she can''t go to the crew to shoot with a big belly by then?


    Wu Yue is really reluctant to give up such a good opportunity!


    Heliance saw through the ambition and unwillingness of the woman in front of him at a glance, hum!


    Don''t think that he doesn''t know that Wu Yue wants to get out of his control. It''s whimsical. Since he can create a reborn Wu Yue, he can easily destroy her.


    For disobedient subordinates, Heliance has never been merciful!


    "It''s ok if you''re not pregnant..." Heliance paused, Wu Yue''s face beamed with joy, but��


    "Then your greatest role in living is gone. You said... What should I do with you?" Heliance''s voice was like a whisper in a lover''s world, but it made Wu Yue shudder and her face was completely bloodless.


    "I will be obedient, Master Ce... Please give me another chance... I will definitely cooperate with the doctor..."


    Wu Yue was so frightened that she knelt on the floor, begging for mercy again and again.

 Chapter 1843： Unbeatable Xiaoqiang

    After Yan Mingshun came back, he asked his subordinates what happened three years ago. Although the interval was a little long, he still let his capable subordinates find out. ? www.suimeng.l��


    "Boss, on the day Wu Yue died, a 25-year-old young woman died in a car accident in Jin City. The time of her death was similar to that of Wu Yue, and according to the woman''s parents, their daughter was missing for nearly an hour before she was cremated. The crematorium informed them that the body had been burned."


    Yan Mingshun clenched his fists tightly, hating Heliance''s cunning, and even more hating his confusion.


    How could He Lianze be so easily believed at that time, and he didn''t even think about examining the corpse!


    Fortunately, it was still in time!


    Yan Mingshun planned to tell Meimei about this, so that she would be wary of fake Ouyang Shanshan.


    "Wuyue? How could it be her? How could she not die if she fell from the fourth floor?" Meimei was incoherent in surprise. If it wasn''t for Yan Mingshun, she would have called him crazy.


    She was slashed with so many knives, and she still fell from a four-story high-rise building, and there was still a concrete floor below. I''m afraid even an iron man would have to be broken, right?


    How could Wu Yue not die?


    "It''s true, the fake Ouyang Shanshan is Wu Yue. Heliance rescued Wu Yue and sent her abroad for training. You have to be careful in the future." Yan Mingshun urged.


    Meimei pressed her temples hard, the news was too sudden, she couldn''t accept it for a while.


    But she was not surprised.


    No wonder the fake Ouyang Shanshan felt so familiar to her, it turned out to be the **** Wu Yue!


    "Kill her...Brother...I must kill her again..." Meimei didn''t hide her hatred for Wu Yue, she tightly grabbed Yan Mingshun''s hand and looked at him pleadingly.


    Wu Yue is the calamity of her two lives, this robbery must be solved, otherwise she will not be safe in this life!


    "Don''t worry... I''ll send someone to kill her..." Yan Mingshun patted Meimei''s hand to calm her down.


    Every time Wu Yue was mentioned, Mei Mei would be very excited. Even if Mei Mei didn''t bring it up, he would not spare Wu Yue, not to mention that Wu Yue was Heliance''s person and had to be removed.


    "...Brother Mingshun, is Wuyue the same as the monster in the game, she can''t be killed no matter what? Are we in reality or in a dream...I don''t understand..."


    Meimei was suddenly lost, and Wu Yue''s full blood resurrection made her unable to tell what kind of world she was in? ..


    Maybe she has been living in a dream, Wu Yue is Xiao Qiang who can never be killed, her only task in the dream is to kill Wu Yue again and again...


    She didn''t want this at all, she didn''t want to see Wu Yue, a bitch, she just wanted to live happily with her parents, brother, friends, and Yan Mingshun.


    Yan Mingshun was at a loss as he listened to the mumbling of the little woman in his arms.


    What is full of blood resurrection?


    What can''t kill Xiaoqiang?


    It made Wu Yue confused!


    "You''re stupid and still refuse to admit it How could it be a dream? Wuyue was just an accident, this time she will definitely not let her escape again, don''t think about it!" Yan Mingshun reluctantly put on his eyebrows. Squeeze it, and use a little force.


    His brows were so painful that he frowned, and he slapped him in dissatisfaction, covering his face and staring at Yan Mingshun.


    "Does it hurt? How could it possibly hurt in a dream?" Yan Mingshun said with a smile.


    "No, it also hurts when I''m dreaming, especially when I''m dreaming." Meimei retorted in a low voice.


    A smile flashed in Yan Mingshun''s eyes, he hugged her tighter, his big hands wandered around, and said with a wicked smile: "Have you ever had a spring dream? Let me help you distinguish the difference between a spring dream and reality... OK... "


    "Don''t...I won''t have a dream...you bastard..."


    Meimei smiled and wanted to climb out.


    It was just that the resistance was ineffective, so Yan Mingshun simply took her to the screening room. The euphemism was to eliminate the psychological barriers of Meimei, but in fact it was to satisfy his own ''beast--desire''.

 Chapter 1844： 1 step ahead

    After repeated verification, Yan Mingshun finally let the little woman under him distinguish the difference between reality and dream, and feel very happy both physically and mentally. ? www.suimeng.l��


    For someone, no matter what the topic is, it is only natural that he has the ability to make love and do things, and there is no violation of the docking.


    After enjoying the fragrance of beauty, of course Yan Mingshun had to do serious business.


    Since his little daughter-in-law hates Wu Yue so much, he is bound to destroy this woman, both public and private. However, before he can arrange a task for his subordinates, a big red gilding invitation is in his hand.


    Heliance and Ouyang Shanshan are rejoicing in their newly-married marriage. They have been together for a hundred years. I congratulate Mr. Yan Mingshun on his family...


    Yan Mingshun was so angry that he squeezed the invitation into a ball, threw it into the trash can, and punched the table hard.


    Helenze!


    Another step ahead of this bastard!


    hateful! ..


    Wu Yue''s current identity is Ouyang Shanshan, and she is married to Heliance, so he can''t do it for the time being. Although he and Heliance don''t deal with each other, everyone in the world knows that, but on the surface they can''t pretend to be blind date. Love each other, but you can''t fight and kill.


    For big bosses, harmony is the most important thing.


    The identity of Mrs. Helianze is Wu Yue''s best protective umbrella!


    "Does Heliance have a hole in his brain? What kind of woman is hard to find, but he is looking for this broken shoe like Wu Yue? He is not afraid of getting sick!" It''s so **** frustrating.


    Yan Mingshun glanced at her angrily, "Heliance looked for Wu Yue just to deal with Ning Chenxuan. Now he is all focused on Mei Shuhan, how could he like Wu Yue?"


    Marrying Wu Yue was Heliance''s genius. How could Wu Yue be obedient to other women.


    Meimei snorted angrily, "He wouldn''t let Wu Yue have a child, would he? I heard that Ning Chenxuan was in a hurry to hug his grandson and went crazy."


    Yan Mingshun''s heart moved, this is really possible, Heliance will definitely not break up with Mei Shuhan, and he can''t fight against Ning Chenxuan, the child is the best lubricant to ease the relationship between the three of them.


    Meimei also thought of this, laughed, and gloated: "Wuyue would never have thought that when Heliance married her, he just used her as a surrogate tool, and she must still be dreaming of a high-ranking official''s wife. !"


    Wu Yue has dreamed of marrying a high-ranking official since she was a child, and now her dream has finally come true, I just don''t know how she feels!


    Meimei suddenly looked forward to this wedding!


    "Brother...Where''s the invitation? We have to go to the wedding. Since Heliance dares to send it, why don''t we go!" Meimei asked for the invitation, she had already figured it out.


    Wu Yue is her robbery Similarly, she is also Wu Yue''s robbery, I''m afraid Wu Yue hates her more!


    She has to live well, live happily, and watch Wu Yue''s jokes every day!


    Yan Mingshun thought of the crumpled invitations lying in the trash can, touched his nose, and pulled down his brows who were lying on him looking for invitations, "We are going to the wedding for Helian Cetianda. Face, what more invitations do you want?"


    "That''s right... There''s no need for an invitation. By the way, brother, what gift are we giving? How about just a few hundred dollars?" Meimei frowned slightly, very entangled in the gift.


    It is definitely not possible to participate empty-handed, and it is still necessary to save face.


    Yan Mingshun snorted softly, and he still packaged a few hundred dollars. Heliance couldn''t be more beautiful.


    "Don''t worry about the gift, I will arrange it."


    Yan Mingshun had a brilliant idea just now, and his mood suddenly improved. Like Meimei, he was especially looking forward to the early arrival of tomorrow''s wedding.


    He was going to give the gift to Helianze himself, in front of all the guests...

 Chapter 1845： attend a wedding

    Heliance has lived a semi-retired life for the past two years, and he hasn''t even stirred up the wind and rain, but although he is not in the rivers and lakes, there will always be his legends in the rivers and lakes. When you mention Ce Shao, everyone will still feel a chill in their vests. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    Therefore, although Heliance''s wedding this time was not lavishly arranged, he married Wu Yue just to deal with Ning Chenxuan, if it wasn''t for the fear of Ning Chenxuan''s anger, he didn''t even want to hold a banquet, so it would be nice to have a wedding.


    But still in the relatively calm Kyoto recently, a tornado was set off.


    Men and women do not avoid the old and the young, and they are going to get married?


    Is the subject still a woman?


    And she''s the eldest lady of the Ouyang family!


    What does this have to look like to be favored by the chief and young masters, abandon Wanzi Qianhong and Fangcao Qianqian, and only take her a scoop of water!


    The invitations were sent by Ning Chenxuan, and basically everyone in the capital sent them. Ning Chenxuan waited for so many years, and finally waited for Heliance to get married. He wanted to let the whole world know, how could he not Big deal?


    Heliance had objected several times, but he couldn''t beat Ning Chenxuan, so he had to let him go.


    The wedding was hosted by Ning Chenxuan, and it was in his other courtyard, with an area of ??nearly 100 acres, even if there were a thousand tables of banquets, there would be no problem.


    The chef is a top chef invited by the major restaurants in Kyoto. Ning Chenxuan has spoken, how dare the restaurant not let people go?


    The wedding banquet started at 12 o''clock at noon. Yan Mingshun and Meimei were both dressed formally. Yan Mingshun wore a light blue shirt and white trousers. Meimei was a red silk one-piece dress and a veil of the same color. Just like the fairy, Yan Mingshun even took her to do it before he set off.


    Originally, it was very impolite to wear bright red clothes to the wedding, but Meimei was intentional, and she was deliberately stealing Wu Yue''s limelight, hum!


    "What kind of gift did you give Heliance? It won''t be jewelry, right?" Meimei looked at the gift box curiously.


    There is a square red box, which is extravagant. Just by looking at this box, you will know that the gift inside is by no means ordinary.


    When did Yan Mingshun have such a deep relationship with Heliance and send such a high-end gift?


    She originally only planned to pull it down with two hundred dollars!


    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly, and said inexplicably, "I''ll see you in a while, don''t worry..."


    He gave him a white brow, and sold off again!


    They arrived a little late, there were already many people sitting and it was very lively. Zhao Yinghua also received invitations, but he was visiting abroad and did not come to participate, so he only had the secretary send congratulations.


    Ning Chenxuan personally greeted the guests at the gate, so many guests were so flattered that they could not straighten their waists.


    This big Buddha is a more difficult master than Helianqing!


    "Old man Ning, I haven''t seen you in a few years, why are you so old? Tsk tsk tsk... The folds on your face can kill spiders..." A familiar voice sounded You don''t need to look to know it is Who.


    Besides Helianqing, who would dare to speak to Ning Chenxuan in such a tone?


    He Lianqing, who ate, drank, and slept well, circled three times, except for his legs, which were not good for walking.


    Ning Chenxuan is known as the jade-faced fox, and his appearance is naturally not bad. Even if he is old, he is still handsome and handsome.


    But there is no harm without comparison. Ning Chenxuan is considered to be well maintained, but in front of He Lianqing, who has the blessing of elixir, he still looks ten years old. Although the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes are not enough to trap spiders, mosquitoes are absolutely safe. questionable. ..


    Unlike Helianqing, whose skin was as smooth as that of an eighteen-year-old girl, she was slippery. Before going to bed every night, Helianqing had to pity herself in the mirror for three minutes before she went to bed satisfied and had a beautiful spring dream.


    Ning Chenxuan was naturally surprised when he saw Helianqing, who was returning to old age and rejuvenation.


    Twenty years have been waiting for this old bastard, but twenty years have passed, and the old **** is getting younger and younger, but he is getting old!

 Chapter 1846： Needle to Maimang

    Ning Chenxuan looked at He Lianqing, who was so shy with jealousy, God really didn''t open his eyes, why didn''t he accept this old bastard?


    "Helianqing, decades have passed, why can''t your legs move? I know a bone-setting master. Would you like to introduce it to you? Maybe you can walk a few steps before you die!"


    Ning Chenxuan''s venomous tongue is no less than Helianqing''s. ? www.suimeng.l��


    The smell of gunpowder smoke in the air made many guests dare not let out the atmosphere.


    The two are not easy to mess with, the great gods quarrel, and these little devils just look at them from a distance.


    Legs are one of Helianqing''s deadliest points, especially when Ning Chenxuan brought it up, Helianqing was about to burst out, Yan Mingshun hurriedly accelerated a few steps and stood beside Helianqing.


    "Mr. Ning is overjoyed, why didn''t the groom''s house come out to welcome the guests? I still want to hand the gift to him!"


    Yan Mingshun interrupted He Lianqing, his adopted father and Ning Chenxuan were enemies of the ninth generation, as long as they quarreled, it would be dark and dark, and the land would collapse.


    No matter what you say today, it is Heliance''s big day, and the big boss will also come to the wedding banquet.


    He Lianqing snorted from his nostrils and said sarcastically, "There is an unruly old man who likes to pick up ashes, so he has to stay away!"


    Ning Chenxuan''s complexion changed slightly, his eyes became cold, and the other guests were even more silent, staying ten meters away, but their ears were pointed, and the fire of gossip was burning fiercely. ..


    Yan Mingshun''s mouth twitched helplessly. As soon as his adoptive father met Ning Chenxuan, his age and IQ dropped sharply, and Ning Chenxuan did the same.


    "Helianqing, I remember that I didn''t send you an invitation, what are you doing here?" Ning Chenxuan said sternly.


    "Old man Ning, you have such a small mind. I haven''t let you down on any weddings. Why don''t you send me an invitation? Speaking of which, your Heliance still has my surname. By the way, he will be born in the future. My son should also be surnamed Helian, I have to think of a name, although I don''t like this child too much, but it''s not for nothing, I don''t dislike it..."


    Ning Chenxuan was extremely angry and shouted angrily, "Helianqing...don''t even think about it, that''s my grandson..."


    It was hard to force Heliance to get back on the right track, don''t even think about robbing him for his grandson!


    "The son doesn''t have your surname, how can the grandson belong to you?" Helianqing vowed to carry the ridicule to the end, watching Ning Chenxuan jumping with anger his heart couldn''t be more happy, only a short No more humming.


    Yan Mingshun hurriedly gave Xiao Meng a wink and told him to push He Lianqing away quickly.


    "I haven''t finished yet, why are you pushing me... Push me back quickly... I want to talk to old man Ning a few more words..."


    He Lianqing''s complaints came on and off, Yan Mingshun nodded at Ning Chenxuan, raised his eyebrows and went in. Heliance and Wu Yue received the guests inside. The distance is a bit far, and the intimacy between husband and wife is missing.


    Wearing a red cheongsam, Wu Yue had an enchanting figure, but she was a little less dignified, but she was still charming enough to overwhelm the crowd.


    The guests involuntarily looked at Meimei, and muttered to themselves, is this a deliberate attempt to smash the scene?


    Wu Yue''s face turned cold, Zhao Mei, this slut... deliberately opposes her, **** it!


    Yan Mingshun walked over to Heliance with the gift box in his hand, smiling all over his face: "Congratulations, congratulations... A small gift is not a tribute..."

 Chapter 1847： Cuckold and Daddy

    Heliance took the gift box suspiciously and wondered to himself, how could Yan Mingshun give him such a generous gift?


    He subconsciously felt that the weasel had no good intentions when he wished the chicken New Year''s greetings, but he still needed to save face. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    "Thank you for your praise, let''s take a seat inside, the seat will be opened soon."


    Helianze squeezed out a little smile, stretched out his hand and pointed into the hall. A waiter came over and prepared to bring Yan Mingshun and Meimei to the table.


    Yan Mingshun said with a smile: "Don''t worry, don''t you look at what gift I gave you? This is what I chose carefully!"


    Heliance glanced at Yan Mingshun, and said without a smile: "There are a lot of things today. I will go to see when I am busy. I still have to thank Brother Yan for preparing me such a good gift."


    snort!


    When he is stupid, what good things will Yan Mingshun prepare for him?


    "Actually, I prepared this gift for your wedding. I just took it out and used it right now. Let''s open it and have a look. Do you like it?"


    Since Yan Mingshun made up his mind to let Heliance make a fool of himself, he naturally wouldn''t give up easily, he stretched out his hand and opened the lid of the gift box.


    Since Heliance couldn''t take the bait, he would help him.


    All the guests stretched their necks, like geese, staring at the box, wondering what kind of treasure is inside.


    Meimei also stared at the box, she was even more curious!


    "His..."


    All the guests gasped for breath and hurriedly turned their heads to the side, pretending not to see what was in the box.


    It turned out to be a luminous green hat, or a high-brimmed top hat, green from beginning to end.


    Heliance was caught off guard and did not block Yan Mingshun''s hand. He also saw the gift in the box, and his face suddenly turned green.


    Although it was a last resort to marry Wu Yue, but after all, it was Heliance''s big wedding, and he had invited so many guests. Yan Mingshun''s doing this was tantamount to slapping him **** the face. He has a face.


    "Yan Mingshun, how are you..."


    Heliance gritted his teeth, his eyes sinister. ..


    Yan Mingshun didn''t care, and smiled slightly, "Don''t thank me too much, this hat is really suitable for you, do you want me to wear it for you?"


    Heliance was a **** who dared to play him like this three years ago, how could he not take revenge?


    Whether it was a real marriage or a fake marriage, he would never let Heliance go well with today''s wedding.


    The green hat is just a small beginning, and Helian will take care of it in the future!


    "You don''t have to...you should keep this hat for yourself, I''m afraid it is more suitable for you!" Helianze said coldly.


    "Why would I wear this kind of hat? My family is dignified and virtuous I can''t follow the rules any more. You should wear the hat, Heliance. I made it for you!"


    Yan Ming splendidly praised his daughter-in-law sternly, his brows were overjoyed when he heard it, he raised his head and smiled sweetly at him, and his heart was even more happy.


    She really likes this green hat, and her husband is very understanding!


    "By the way, Ouyang Shanshan, your godfather Zhou Zihua also asked me to say hello to you. He said that there are so many women, but you are the most pleasant. Asking you when you are free to go back to Hong Kong, the price is negotiable, you can open it as you like. !"


    Yan Mingshun is so powerful, of course Meimei did not forget to step on it.


    For this **** Wu Yue, she will never be soft-hearted!


    "His..."


    The guests gasped again and their ears stood up straight. It really didn''t come in vain today!


    green hat... daddy...


    Which one is the best news!

 Chapter 1848： Godfather all over the world

    Wu Yue''s complexion changed greatly, but she soon smiled. If there was still some panic in her eyes, Meimei would have thought that she really didn''t care!


    "Miss Zhao is joking. My father is doing well in Tianjin City. Why do you want to recognize someone else as a godfather? Are you afraid that you are recognizing the wrong person?"


    Wu Yue said lightly, she quickly figured it out, it was not that Heliance didn''t know about her past. Since he was willing to marry her, it meant that he didn''t care about her history. �������.suimeng.l��


    Besides, with Heliance''s power, what if it was revealed that she was a mistress?


    As long as she doesn''t admit it, who would dare to chew on Mrs. Helenze''s tongue?


    She covered her mouth with her eyebrows and smiled, "How could I admit my mistake? I''ve known you for so many years. I don''t know what you look like? Unless you''re not Ouyang Shanshan!"


    Wu Yue''s heart froze, what does Zhao Mei mean?


    Did she know something?


    "Miss Zhao, don''t say that, you and I are just general friends, and we don''t know each other at all. It''s normal for you to admit the wrong person!" Wu Yue was still calm, unaffected by Meimei''s words.


    Heliance secretly greeted the eighteenth generation of Yan Mingshun''s ancestors, and he deliberately came to disturb the situation.


    "Yan Mingshun, are you here for a wedding drink or a mess? If you don''t want to drink, you are welcome. You are not welcome here!"


    Helianze said coldly, and ordered the expulsion.


    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly, "Don''t be so angry, the groom, I''m not worried about you, how can I say Ce Shao, you are also a handsome diamond king, and I don''t know how many famous ladies in Kyoto are rushing to marry you, but you It''s good, I''ve picked such a thing out of thousands..."


    Wu Yue couldn''t hold her breath anymore, and said coldly, "Ming Shao, I didn''t offend you, right? Why did you humiliate me like this at my wedding?"


    "Brother Ming Shun is just telling the truth, Ouyang Shanshan, you dare to recognize so many people as godfathers, are you afraid that others will tell you?"


    Meimei raised her voice intentionally, just to let everyone hear it, and to let everyone know what the freshly-baked Young Lady Helian is!


    Husband and wife sing along!


    "Zhao Mei, don''t spit your blood!" Wu Yue shouted angrily.


    Meimei''s eyes widened exaggeratedly, and he counted his fingers and said, "How could it be, Zhou Zihua from Hong Kong, Morrison and Jock from the United States, Hans from Germany, Mr. Yamamoto from the island country, and the country of the stick. Mr. Park...


    Oh, Ouyang Shanshan, you are really amazing, godfathers are all over the world! "


    The guests all saved their heads, hiding the surprise on their faces, and the waves inside.


    shit **** shit...


    Miss Zhao even revealed the name and nationality of her godfather, which is well-founded and obviously not a lie. It shows how messy Ouyang Shanshan''s private life is outside!


    Ce Shao, what''s the stimulus?


    There are so many innocent and famous ladies in Kyoto who don''t marry Why do you want to bring back such a broken shoe?


    In the future, you will have to watch the daughters at home, and you must not let them go out to study! ..


    What kind of good can a capitalist country have? A good girl has to learn to be bad!


    Unable to bear the loneliness, Helianqing asked Xiaomeng to push him over to watch the fun. Hearing that Meimei was in front of the crowd, she grinned.


    The daughter-in-law is quite good, not bad!


    "Old man Ning, old man Ning, if you say that you are looking for a sow to be your daughter-in-law, it is a hundred times better than looking for such a broken shoe!"


    He Lianqing didn''t know what it meant to be euphemistic when speaking, and it was to Ning Chenxuan, he was just afraid that the knife was not hard enough!


    Ning Chenxuan also heard Meimei and Yan Mingshun''s chorus, and his face turned black.

 Chapter 1849： just to smash the field

    Ning Chenxuan is actually very satisfied with the daughter-in-law ''Ouyang Shanshan''. Although the Ouyang family has gone downhill in recent years, the foundation is there, and the family background is not bad. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    Moreover, Ouyang Shanshan is still a top student at Harvard University, so she can save face when she speaks her education. Zhao Mei''s degree from Kyoto University is not enough.


    Family background, education, appearance, temperament...


    No matter what, Ning Chenxuan was in a good mood when he learned that Heliance was going to marry Ouyang Shanshan. He felt that his son was enlightened.


    But now-


    What did he hear? ..


    If Ouyang Shanshan is really the kind of woman who is sloppy and provoking bees and butterflies, how could he let such a woman in?


    "Open seat!"


    Ning Chenxuan''s face was ashen, he ordered his subordinates to open the table in advance, and let these people continue to make trouble, his family will become a joke in Kyoto!


    As for Ouyang Shanshan, after the banquet is over, he will investigate again. If what Zhao Mei said is true, then he will immediately let Ce Er divorce this woman!


    Ning Chenxuan refused to accept the move, and Helianqing lost interest, shut his mouth angrily, and let Xiaomeng push him back to the table.


    Yan Mingshun took a deep look at Heliance, who had an ugly face, and stretched out his hand to straighten the red flower on his chest, "The groom smiled, today is a big day!"


    "Don''t bother you!"


    Helianze gritted his teeth, his voice squeezed out from between his teeth.


    Yan Mingshun laughed loudly and didn''t care, turned around and winked, "Let''s go, we won''t disturb the groom and bride!"


    "Okay, I don''t know how the banquet dishes are today. If the taste is not good, let''s sit down for a while and go home!"


    "I listen to you..."


    The two of them walked and chatted like no one else, ignoring the groom and bride next to them.


    Heliance gritted his teeth, Yan Mingshun waited for him!


    When this **** gets married, he will definitely give him a big gift, which will make Yan Mingshun unforgettable forever!


    Because Yan Mingshun and Meimei smashed the venue, the wedding became very deserted, and the guests did not dare to make a loud noise, but just lowered their heads to eat.


    Fortunately, the taste of the banquet dishes is really good. The chefs tried their best to cook every dish carefully, and everyone ate happily.


    But this is not a wedding. It should have been lively, but now it has become deserted, and there is no wedding look at all.


    It was exactly what Heliance wanted. He had planned to make a quick decision and go back to comfort Mei Shuhan as soon as possible.


    Although Mei Shuhan said that he didn''t care, he knew that Mei Shuhan would always be jealous of this fake marriage Now I don''t know where to hide from someone who is sad!


    However, Ning Chenxuan was extremely aggrieved, and a good wedding was ruined by these **** from the Helian Qing family.


    The big boss came late and came in through the back door. Ning Chenxuan had specially arranged the seat, but the deserted front yard still made the big boss feel strange, so he asked his assistant to inquire.


    The assistant came back soon, with a very strange expression on his face, and told about the trouble between Yan Mingshun and Meimei before.


    The big boss raised his eyebrows, but was not angry, he just asked: "The bride seems to be from the Ouyang family, right? I remember that the Ouyang family had a lot of romantic affairs before!"


    The assistant closed his mouth tightly and did not answer the boss''s words.


    Some words can only be heard!


    Can''t pick up!


    However, he can be sure that in the heart of the big boss, Ming Shao is more important!


    It seems he has to stand in line too!

 Chapter 1850： bad luck

    The guests left in a hurry after eating, not daring to stay too long, having eaten good food and watched a good show, how long would they stay if they didn��t leave?


    Yan Mingshun and Meimei stayed until the end, as well as Helianqing, who stayed to watch the fun. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    The big boss came out, only coughed softly, glanced around, and was not angry.


    "Have enough to eat and drink, Xiao Meng, push me home!" He Lianqing yelled to go back.


    Ning Chenxuan''s face was blue and he shouted coldly, "Helianqing, are you proud now?"


    "Hmph... I have nothing to be proud of, it''s not that I marry a wife!" Helianqing snorted.


    "Then what do you mean by asking your son to give this hat? Are you trying to demolish my stage? In front of the big boss, tell me clearly!"


    Ning Chenxuan threw the green hat in front of He Lianqing, twitched the corners of his mouth, and suppressed a smile.


    Her man can really hurt people, she actually thought of giving such a gift!


    Helianqing asked Xiaomeng to pick up the hat, looked at it carefully, and sighed: "This hat is not very good, this style of material... It looks like a famous brand."


    Ning Chenxuan didn''t bother to pay attention to him, turned to look at the big boss, didn''t say anything, just looked at him aggrievedly.


    Helianqing snorted, the old man would play this trick! ..


    "Old man Ning, you gave me this hat back then. Now I ask my son to give it back to you. Why, you don''t want to accept it?"


    The corner of Helianqing''s mouth was mocking, his eyes were cold, and the green hat kept spinning in his hand, Ning Chenxuan''s heart sank to the bottom, and his face became even more ugly.


    What happened back then was that he couldn''t resist He Lianqing, but his true love was innocent, but He Lianqing killed his Xiaoxi.


    "Old man, you have already killed Xiaoxi, what do you want?" Ning Chenxuan scolded, with an angry expression.


    "Xiaoxi was killed by you, you bastard. If you hadn''t seduced Xiaoxi, how could I have..."


    Helianqing became even more angry, his voice became sharp, but suddenly stopped, his expression became sad, as if he had lost his energy, and became decadent.


    "Ning Chenxuan, you killed Xiaoxi... She doesn''t love you at all, she doesn''t love anyone..."


    Helianqing said word by word, Ning Chenxuan had blue veins on his forehead, and his eyes were bloodshot, as if he wanted to eat people.


    "Fart...Xiaoxi, the person she loves is me, and the person she loves most is me...you''re just jealous..."


    The big boss frowned He had also heard about the raging affair back then. The good brothers became mortal enemies because of a woman.


    Although he was happy with the result, his siblings fell in love... and gave birth to an evil seed.


    Rao is the big boss with a big heart, but he still can''t accept it, and he doesn''t want to listen to it anymore.


    "Okay, let''s just say one less thing, getting married is a big happy event, and live a good life in the future!"


    The big boss didn''t say much. He didn''t say a word about Yan Mingshun''s uproar just now, and left with his assistant.


    Helianqing smiled proudly at Ning Chenxuan, hummed a little song and left, the loneliness just now disappeared, as if it was just an illusion.


    Ning Chenxuan''s heart sank to the end, the big boss''s attitude made him realize the crisis.


    If not, he has to speed up the progress. As long as Ce''er gives birth to an heir, he can start preparing for action! .


    As long as he takes the dragon vein, Xiaoxi will be able to come back to life. This is the only way to make Xiaoxi reborn, and he will never give up!

 Chapter 1851： Im a villain, I dont have the right to dislike it

    Ning Chenxuan originally planned to have a good talk with Heliance after the wedding, but who knew that Heliance ran faster than a rabbit and couldn''t find anyone else at all, and Wu Yue was the only one left in the new house. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    Ning Chenxuan was very disappointed in Wu Yue. He originally thought that he could find someone who could manage Heliance, but he was still the same.


    The furious Ning Chenxuan sent his men to Mei Shuhan''s other courtyard called Heliance. Except for this place, Heliance would not go anywhere else.


    "Uncle, what are you looking for from me?" Heliance looked respectful, but if he took a closer look, he could see that his eyes were missing the old admiration.


    "What the **** happened to Ouyang Shanshan? Do you know her godfathers?" Ning Chenxuan looked gloomy.


    Heliance said nonchalantly: "She grew up abroad, and her living habits are similar to those of foreign women. I know the love history before marriage, as long as she follows the rules after marriage."


    "Fart... How can such a feisty woman be your wife? Hurry up and divorce her, and I''ll introduce you to it."


    Ning Chenxuan was furious, so it seemed that Zhao Mei didn''t wrong Ouyang Shanshan, he was mad at him, and people outside didn''t know how to read his jokes!


    The corners of Heliance''s lips were slightly raised, a hint of pride.


    Seeing Ning Chenxuan angry, he felt happy, don''t you want me to get married? Then I will show it to you.


    It''s just that the woman he''s looking for will definitely not satisfy Ning Chenxuan, why?


    "I only like Ouyang Shanshan. I don''t like other women. If you still want a grandson, you have to admit that Ouyang Shanshan is my wife."


    Heliance spoke calmly, but what he said made Ning Chenxuan''s blood vessels almost burst.


    "You...you...don''t think she''s dirty?" ..


    Helianze sneered, "What right do I have to think others are dirty!"


    Ning Chenxuan''s face changed greatly, and he slapped him in anger, the crisp sound was particularly harsh in the room, and five finger prints appeared on Heliance''s face, which were very conspicuous.


    "Say it again!" Ning Chenxuan pointed at Helian Che, trembling slightly.


    Heliance covered his face, looked directly at him, and said mockingly, "Even if you don''t want to admit it, it won''t change the fact that I''m a villain!"


    Ning Chenxuan''s body trembled violently, the blue veins on his forehead were bulging, and it looked like it would come down at any time. Heliance gave him a worried look, and he endured and endured, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    "Anyway, all you want is your grandson. As for this village, it came out of that woman''s belly. What do you care about?"


    Heliance laughed at himself, took a deep look at Ning Chenxuan, and turned away.


    "Stop!" Ning Chenxuan stopped him Heliance stopped, turned around again, and looked at him coldly.


    "You changed your surname, what is your surname Helian?" Ning Chenxuan was very dissatisfied.


    When he brought Heliance home, he asked Heliance, who was only seven years old at the time, to change his surname and name, but although Heliance was young at that time, he was very stubborn. his dad.


    Today, Helianqing, an old bastard, is making a fuss about this surname, how can he swallow this breath?


    Disappointment flashed in Heliance''s heart, and all he cared about was incense from beginning to end.


    "After so many years, I have become accustomed to the name Heliance. It''s fine to let your grandson and your surname in the future!"


    He just didn''t want to change his surname or name, so that he would feel that he was Helianqing''s son, not a wicked one who was laughed at by everyone.


    In fact, he cares more than anyone else, the blood flowing in his body!

 Chapter 1852： Get ready to get pregnant now

    Heliance strode away, instead of going back to Mei Shuhan, he went to the new house, and Wu Yue was there alone.


    "Ce less."


    Wu Yue stood up respectfully, of course she wouldn''t think that Heliance came back to her bridal chamber.


    "Take a good rest these three days and prepare for surgery." Helianze said coldly.


    Ning Chenxuan must be very dissatisfied with Wu Yue because of the trouble with that **** Yan Mingshun today, he knows Ning Chenxuan better than anyone else.


    Since he was already dissatisfied with Wu Yue, Ning Chenxuan would definitely not let Wu Yue stay, and would definitely drive Wu Yue away.


    The only way to make Wu Yue stay is to let Wu Yue conceive a child. As long as she has a child, even if Ning Chenxuan doesn''t like Wu Yue, she can only let her stay.


    As for what Ning Chenxuan wanted to do after giving birth, it was none of his business.


    Wu Yue''s expression changed greatly, and she blurted out, "Didn''t you say a month later?"


    She originally thought about trying to find a way to delay the time this month. She really didn''t want to give up the opportunity to be a star. After giving birth to a child, her figure will definitely be out of shape. No matter how capable she is, she can''t compete with those young girl!


    She is so unhappy!


    "The only thing you need to do is to obey the order. I said three days after three days. Take care of your body in these three days. I hope you can succeed once."


    Helianze said coldly and could not refuse.


    "Young Master Ce, it''s not that I disobey the order, but that my body is really not suitable for pregnancy right now, in case the child born is not good..."


    Wu Yue tried her best to persuade Heliance to make a fuss about the child''s deformity. In fact, how could she smoke marijuana, and her health couldn''t be better.


    "Rebirth if you are not good, until you are born good!"


    There was no emotion in Heliance''s long and narrow phoenix eyes, and Wu Yue not only shivered, but also chilled from head to toe.


    She didn''t want to be treated as a sow. She gave birth to a child, and she might regain her figure quickly. If she gave birth to a few more, her figure would be completely changed.


    "Young Master Ce, don''t worry, I will not disappoint you."


    Wu Yue has realized that she can''t escape this child, and since she can''t avoid it, she can only choose to face it.


    It''s a pity that the second female opportunity she finally got, was tossed by the producer for several nights and wasted her time. ..


    On the third day after Heliance''s wedding, Mei Mei received a call from Mei Shuhan, saying that she was looking for something and asked her to go to the teahouse for tea.


    Mei Mei thought about it and went to After all, Qiqige was all right thanks to his help. She was not someone who crossed the river and demolished the bridge, even though she didn''t want to meet Mei Shuhan.


    The teahouse was very quiet, Mei Shuhan looked a little thinner, his face was a little pale, and there was a little sadness between his eyebrows.


    Mei Mei knew that although Heliance and Wu Yue were falsely married, they were married after all, so it was no wonder that Mei Shuhan could be happy!


    "What''s the matter with me?" Meimei asked.


    Mei Shuhan smiled slightly, made her a cup of tea, and asked directly, "I want to work with your third brother to shoot your ugly princess, is that okay?"


    Originally, he planned to acquire the film and television copyright of the ugly princess, but when he found out that Zhao Xueer was already preparing for the filming of the ugly princess, he changed his mind and could only fight for the right to cooperate.


    "I''m sorry, I have sold the film and television rights to my third brother, so I can''t make the decision." Meimei threw the ball to Zhao Xueer.


    Mei Shuhan smiled knowingly, "After listening to me, I know that you have already found the female lead, but the male lead has not yet been found. I will recommend someone to you. What do you think, Han Zijun?"

 Chapter 1853： 37 open

    Han Zijun?


    Meimei was stunned for a while, Han Zijun is a hot and popular male star now, with good looks and acting skills. When she was considering the actor of the male lead, the first thing she considered was Han Zijun, but she quickly gave up this idea. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    Although Han Zijun is not too old, he has always acted in big movies, and his achievements in the film industry are not small, he has won several awards, and his future is unlimited. Or a youth idol drama.


    So although Mei Mei was very attracted to Han Zijun, she knew it was impossible, so she asked Zhao Xue to look for a new actor, but now Mei Shuhan actually said that Han Zijun would play her male lead, how could it be possible?


    Mei Shuhan took a sip from the teacup, looked calm, and explained with a smile: "Han Zijun and I have a good relationship. As long as I let him play, he will definitely not refuse."


    In fact, he used to be kind to Han Zijun. Don''t look at Han Zijun''s success now, but he was poor when he debuted, and he couldn''t even eat enough. The protagonist is an instant hit.


    After this time, Han Zijun has made unlimited releases, and almost every movie can win awards.


    Although it is mainly his own diligence and hard work, Mei Shuhan''s achievements cannot be denied, so Han Zijun is very grateful to Mei Shuhan. Even if he has set up his own studio, as long as Mei Shuhan asks, he will definitely will respond.


    Meimei hesitated. She really liked Han Zijun. She had seen a military movie played by Han Zijun before. In the movie, Han Zijun''s heroic appearance in military uniform was somewhat similar to Yan Mingshun.


    At that time, she was thinking that if the ugly princess is made into a movie, this actor must be the male lead.


    Originally, she had already given up on this idea, but now Mei Shuhan has extended such a long olive branch.


    She was really moved.


    "How do you want to cooperate?" Meimei asked.


    "The easiest way is to divide it into 50-50, and make a 5-5 contribution." Mei Shuhan said.


    In fact, he doesn''t care about the profits brought by this TV series at all. He has enough money now that he can''t spend it in his dozens of lifetimes. No matter how much money he earns, it''s just adding a few zeros to the number.


    The reason why he insisted on filming the TV series The Ugly Princess is entirely due to the obsession in his heart.


    He read the comic book of the ugly princess, others couldn''t see it, but he could see at a glance that this book was Meimei''s autobiography at the time.


    And there is his existence in it, and he is very grateful that Meimei did not portray him as a heinous scumbag.


    Maybe it was the obsession that he couldn''t let go of in his previous life, maybe it was his guilt for the girl in front of him...


    When Mei Shuhan learned that Meimei was going to make the ugly princess into a TV series, she decided to participate in the production of this TV series.


    He doesn''t care if he makes money or not, but he can''t let Meimei see what he thinks in his heart, so he must insist on a fifty-fifty share.


    Meimei categorically denied, "Five-five is absolutely impossible, three-seven, I''m seven, you''re three."


    The corners of Mei Shuhan''s lips were slightly raised, and a smile flashed in his eyes, "Okay!"


    Mei Mei blinked, not expecting Mei Shuhan to agree so happily.


    "Are you sure you''re okay?" she asked again.


    "No problem, that''s it, I''ll give you three!"


    Mei Shuhan made another cup of tea for Mei Mei, and moved the dim sum tray in front of her, "The dim sum here tastes good, you can eat some."


    The dessert plate was filled with peanut shortbread, which was very fresh and exuded the crispy fragrance of peanuts. She kept digging into her eyebrows and nose. She sniffed, unable to hold back, she took a piece of cake and ate it.

 Chapter 1854： Tentative

    The shortbread tastes really good, no less skillful than the chefs at Bawanglou. Meimei quickened her chewing speed, and a cookie was quickly eaten up.


    There is warmth in Mei Shuhan''s eyes. Although Mei Mei''s personality has changed a lot, her habit of eating peanuts has not changed at all. It is still the same as in her dream. As long as it is a snack made of peanuts, she likes it.


    "Drink some tea, don''t just eat biscuits." Mei Shuhan said.


    Meimei raised her eyes and glanced at him. Seeing that he was just drinking tea with a cup of tea, he didn''t eat a single snack, so he asked, "Why don''t you eat biscuits?"


    "I don''t like to eat, Meimei, if you like to eat, bring some back to eat later." Mei Shuhan waved to the waiter at the door, instructed a few words, and the waiter respectfully withdrew.


    "I asked the kitchen to make biscuits now. This kind of shortbread is delicious only if it is made fresh. If you want to eat it in the future, just call the manager here and someone will deliver it to your home." Mei Shuhan explained.


    As soon as Meimei heard it, she knew that this teahouse must be Mei Shuhan''s business.


    "Thank you, the chef Ming Shun invited me is also very good at craftsmanship. She makes all the desserts I eat, and they taste very good, so I don''t need to bother the chefs here."


    Meimei declined politely. She didn''t want to get too close to Mei Shuhan and agreed to cooperate on TV production. It was because Han Zijun was too tempted, and Zhao Xue was responsible for the external work of the TV series, so she didn''t need to contact Mei Shuhan.


    Mei Shuhan smiled and didn''t say anything, he had already thought clearly.


    As long as he knows that his eyebrows are in good condition, he will be happy, and the other will not be forced.


    Mei Shuhan didn''t stalk her, which made Mei Mei relieved. Mei Shuhan really couldn''t hate Mei Shuhan like her now. If it wasn''t for Mei Shuhan and Wu Yue in her previous life, she might not have been too sympathetic to others. He would be so cruel to Mei Shuhan.


    She also didn''t ignore the melancholy in Mei Shuhan''s eyes. You don''t have to guess, it must be because of Heliance and Wu Yue''s wedding.


    "Heliance is already married, what are you going to do?" Meimei couldn''t help asking.


    Mei Shuhan was startled, then smiled happily.


    Is Meimei caring about him?


    very nice!


    "It''s still the same as before, you can live as you want, Mei Mei, you don''t have to worry about me, I''m doing fine." Mei Shuhan said softly. ..


    He frowned, "It''s okay if you know what you have in mind. I''m just asking casually, but please think about Mama Mei, what is her old man''s wish."


    What Mama Mei wants most is to hold her grandson. She failed to fulfill her wish in the previous life. Do she still regret it for the rest of her life in this life?


    Mei Shuhan''s tongue swelled with bitterness, closed his eyes, and sighed faintly.


    It was he who disappointed his mother and Meimei.


    But he couldn''t help it, he couldn''t help himself!


    In this life, he and A Ce have been tied together and can no longer be separated.


    "I will find a way Thank you Meimei for reminding me." Mei Shuhan said.


    Brows lowered his head, not wanting to meet Mei Shuhan''s sad eyes, always feeling uncomfortable.


    Her mind moved slightly, and she asked tentatively, "Do you still remember Wu Yue?"


    Mei Shuhan looked at her in surprise, not understanding why Meimei brought Wu Yue up. Didn''t she push Wu Yue downstairs with her own hands three years ago?


    "Wuyue died three years ago. She had a mental attack and jumped from the fourth floor."


    Mei Shuhan said while observing Meimei''s expression, but she did not know that Meimei was also observing him.


    "I know, Heliance helped me collect the corpse at that time. Thank him for helping me. How can you say that Wu Yue was once my sister!"


    Mei Mei didn''t see the strange expression on Mei Shuhan''s face, she was a little disappointed, it seemed that Mei Shuhan didn''t know about it.


    Heliance is a pervert, even Mei Shuhan is hiding it, it seems that he is not so sincere to Mei Shuhan!

 Chapter 1855： Men and women think differently

    Since Mei Shuhan didn''t know about it, and Meimei didn''t want to stay any longer, she got up and said goodbye. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    "Wait a little longer, the kitchen will soon make the cake." Mei Shuhan said.


    Meimei sat down again, the air was a little stagnant, neither of them knew what to say, and the atmosphere was very awkward.


    "Ouyang Shanshan is not easy, you have to be careful of her!" Mei Mei thought about it and decided to remind Mei Shuhan.


    The current Wu Yue is perverted and vicious, capricious, more sinister than the king cobra, no one knows who she will bite, maybe it is Mei Shuhan.


    Mei Shuhan didn''t care, but he was still very happy and concerned, and said with a smile: "Thank you, I will be careful."


    He had met Ouyang Shanshan once, but he had never spoken. Heliance said that he didn''t need to pay attention to this woman, but it was just a tool he cultivated to cover them up.


    Despite this, Mei Shuhan still felt uncomfortable, and it was not him who could stand by Heliance''s side.


    Mei Mei took all his sadness in her eyes. Although she did not understand the love between men and women, she believed that Mei Shuhan was sincere to Heliance, but Heliance was not necessarily...


    "Anyway, be careful yourself!"


    The waiter entered the room with a box of peanut shortbread, Meimei took the cake, and ordered Mei Shuhan to go to Zhao Xue to discuss the production of the TV series, and then left.


    Mei Shuhan did it alone for a while, drank the tea in the cup, smiled self-deprecatingly, and left.


    After returning home, Meimei told Yan Mingshun what she had found, and pouted, "I don''t think Heliance is very sincere to Mei Shuhan, and Wu Yue is hiding everything!"


    Yan Mingshun took her into his arms and played with those soft and boneless hands, "It is this that shows that Heliance is sincere towards Mei Shuhan. You are wrong."


    Men''s and women''s thinking are completely different. On this point, he and Helianze have the same thinking. If there is any dangerous thing, he will bear it alone, and he will never let his beloved know about it.


    They want to do their best to create the safest haven for their loved ones.


    Don''t let any tedious things bother them!


    Therefore, Heliance''s sincerity towards his lover was his refusal to tell Wu Yue''s affairs, just as he wouldn''t let Meimei know how dangerous his work was!


    Meimei pouted and said unhappily, "You men just look down on women, women hold up half the sky, do you know that? Don''t hide anything from me in the futureIf you let me know... ... hum... kneeling durian..."


    "Certainly not, I''ll tell you anything... I''m not Helianze."


    Yan Mingshun promised not to mention how good it was. Anyway, if something really happened, Meimei wouldn''t know if he didn''t say it. Now it''s the most important thing to make his daughter-in-law happy.


    Meimei was coaxed into a grin, gave him an angry look, and asked, "What about Wu Yue? Really let her feel at ease?"


    "Of course not. When the right time comes, Wu Yue will surely die."


    Yan Mingshun patted her on the back to comfort her, with a firm tone, how could he let Wu Yue go?


    Meimei was relieved, and she stopped thinking about Wuyue''s bad thing.


    But what makes Meimei strange is that she originally thought that with Wuyue''s temperament, she married Heliance as she wished, and she should have come to her to show off, but the wedding has passed for several days, and Wuyue is like disappearing. , as quiet as a chicken.


    Nothing like her character!

 Chapter 1856： Dont start with children

    "Wuyue is preparing for pregnancy, but Heliance took great care of her. WWW.SUIMENG.l��" Yan Mingshun solved the mystery for Meimei.


    Meimei suddenly realized, no wonder it was so quiet.


    "How did Wu Yue give birth to her? Could it be that Heliance is really like her..." Mei Mei was a little unacceptable, and said that she and Mei Shuhan were true love!


    Yan Mingshun was amused when he heard it. He scratched lightly on her nose and jokingly said, "Now that medicine is so advanced, there is not only one way to have a child. It is already possible to do test-tube babies in China."


    It was only then that Meimei remembered, her face couldn''t help turning red, she was really stupid, she couldn''t even think of this.


    but--


    "Isn''t Helianze the child born of incestuous brother and sister? Can he have a child?"


    It was surprising enough that Ning Chenxuan and his own sister gave birth to a normal Heliance. Could it be that the theory of evolution does not work for the Heliance family?


    Yan Mingshun was stunned for a while, but he forgot about it. It would be wrong to say that Heliance is completely normal. His personality is paranoid, bloodthirsty and abnormal, and his personality is extremely divided. This should be a defect of the descendants of close relatives.


    Moreover, Heliance was born with divine power and was extremely talented in martial arts, which should also be related to his background.


    There is an old saying that when close relatives give birth, they are either gifted, born stupid, or monsters.


    Helenze should belong to the former, but his character was still affected.


    But this does not guarantee that Helianze''s descendants must be normal.


    A month later, Yan Mingshun''s subordinates found Wu Yue''s medical report, "Boss, Wu Yue has successfully conceived. It is said that everything is normal, but it will be confirmed after three months."


    Yan Mingshun hesitated.


    Is he going to attack this child?


    He knew Ning Chenxuan''s ambitions all too well, this person was actually more perverted than Heliance, otherwise he wouldn''t have fallen in love with his own sister, and he would have given birth to a son with his own sister. He acted completely without regard to the opinions of the world, and acted his own way and was lawless.


    Ning Chenxuan has always had the ambition to become an emperor. He is unwilling to be subordinate to others, but it is fate. He has passed him several times and failed to take the position of the big boss, which makes Ning Chenxuan. Very unhappy.


    Therefore, in the past ten years, he has secretly recruited troops and reserved forces, just to replace the big boss and realize his desire to rule the world.


    If you want to be an emperor, an heir is naturally indispensable, which is why Ning Chenxuan cares so much about Heliance''s marriage, and is more anxious than anyone else to have a grandson.


    Yan Mingshun also couldn''t figure it out, since Ning Chenxuan valued incense so much, why didn''t he find a woman himself?


    With Ning Chenxuan''s status and age, it was really easy to find a woman to give birth to a son, and he wouldn''t be so passive now, so he really couldn''t guess the perverted thoughts.


    Meimei understood what Yan Mingshun was thinking at a glance. She was actually very contradictory, but the child is innocent She can be cruel to adults, but she really can''t do anything to babies.


    Even if this child is Wu Yue''s!


    "Brother... let this child resign to his fate!" Mei Mei said softly, feeling a tingling pain in her heart.


    She thought of the poor child in her womb in her previous life. She was only three months old and didn''t even grow her eyes and nose. As the old saying goes, a fetus like this cannot be counted as a human being, and even if it dies, it cannot be reincarnated. Where will baby go?


    Yan Mingshun felt the sudden sadness on Meimei, and thought she was unhappy with her attack on the child, so he assured: "Don''t worry, I won''t attack this child."


    He was just thinking about it. Even hunters would let go of pregnant female beasts when they hunted.


    "Thank you Mingshun brother..."


    Brows wrapped around Yan Mingshun''s waist, snuggled into his arms, and sighed faintly.


    I hope her little treasure can be her child again in this life!

 Chapter 1857： grandchildren

    Wu Yue''s pregnancy caused an uproar in the capital, and Ning Chenxuan was the happiest. His heir was finally here!


    Although he was very dissatisfied with Ouyang Shanshan, and he was going to send someone to kill this daughter-in-law, but now he has changed his mind, everything is not important to his grandson, and he will see the situation after the child is born. Anyway, Ouyang Shanshan''s life is in danger In his palm, it was as easy as pinching an ant to death. �������.suimeng.l��


    "Let Shanshan rest at home to raise the baby, go out less, eat and sleep well, so that my grandson can be healthy." Ning Chenxuan happily ordered, staring at Wu Yueshang''s flat stomach, wishing to see it right away grandson.


    Wu Yue''s back was cold, and her heart sank.


    What''s the point of her sacrificing so much when she is locked in the house every day to raise pigs?


    Since she can''t get Heliance''s sincerity, then she, Mrs. Helian, can''t do it for nothing, she has to reap some benefits for anything.


    "Uncle, the doctor said that if you want your child to be healthy, you need to go out more and not stay at home every day." Wu Yue said softly, trying her best to fight for her freedom.


    Heliance glanced at Wu Yue coldly and sneered to himself.


    He knew exactly what this woman was thinking, but he couldn''t stand loneliness and wanted to earn more for himself. As long as Wu Yue was obedient and gave birth to this child with peace of mind, he didn''t mind giving Wu Yue some sweetness. He still understands that if you want a horse to run fast, you have to feed it grass. ..


    Ning Chenxuan didn''t understand this at all. When Heliance''s mother, Xiaoxi, was pregnant, she was Helianqing''s wife on the bright side, and Helianqing took care of him the whole time. Moreover, he went out of town and waited for him to return to the capital. Heliance happened to be holding a full moon wine, and when he saw the fat doll in Helianqing''s arms, he knew��


    This child is his!


    That''s why all the changes that followed!


    "Ce''er, the doctor really said that?" Ning Chenxuan didn''t believe Wu Yue, and asked Heliance instead.


    Wu Yue''s heart came to her throat, and she didn''t dare to raise her head, so she lowered her head slightly to drink water.


    Heliance twitched the corners of his mouth, nodded and said, "Yes, the doctor said that being confined at home is not good for fetal development."


    Wu Yue''s heart fell to the ground, and her whole body relaxed, but she didn''t know why Heliance would speak for her, but she was too lazy to think about it, as long as the results were satisfactory.


    When Ning Chenxuan heard that it was not good for his grandson''s development, he immediately became anxious, "Then go out more, I will send a few more people to take care of Shanshan, and a nutritionist must also find a good one and Ce''er, don''t always go out and do things, just stay with Shanshan when you are busy with work, you know?"


    What he meant was to let Heliance stop hanging out with Mei Shuhan, and at the critical moment, his grandson came first.


    When he gave birth to a grandson, Heliance would not care even if he found ten or eight men.


    Heliance''s body suddenly turned cold, Wu Yue was startled, and hurriedly said: "Uncle, Ah... Ce he should focus on his work, I have so many people to take care of, where is there any need for Ah... Ce is a waste of wealth and honor. time is really not needed.��


    She didn''t want to stay with Heliance at all. With this devil around, the air would become turbid and she couldn''t breathe!


    Ning Chenxuan is very satisfied with Wu Yue''s knowledge and interest. As a woman, her husband is the most important thing. This Ouyang Shanshan can handle it clearly, but her godfather is really annoying. a life.


    Only the daughter-in-law of the Ning family was determined not to let her be, and he couldn''t afford to lose this old face.


    What Ning Chenxuan didn''t know was that Wu Yue wanted to get rid of Heliance as soon as possible, she didn''t want to be tied to such a devil at all!

 Chapter 1858： lose weight after eating

    With the support of Ning Chenxuan, Wu Yue began to socialize in an open and aboveboard manner. Now she has the name of Mrs. Helian, and she has become a master of the capital. The top, for a while, fluttered. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    If it weren''t for Heliance being too terrifying, she really felt that it would be good to be a fake couple with Heliance. If it was Wu Yue in the past, she would definitely be confused by the prosperity in front of her. wide awake.


    Heliance will never be the men she used before, she can''t control this devil, and staying away is the best.


    Meimei was kept at home by Yan Mingshun for a few days to raise her body fat. Yan Mingshun changed her method every day to give her delicious food. She would feed her when she was empty. A lot rounder, tender enough to squeeze out water.


    "...Ah... I''m six pounds heavier... Yan Mingshun, get out of here..."


    After a good night''s sleep, he stood on the scale with sleepy brows and eyes. The thick drowsiness was chased away by the rapidly rotating pointer.


    48. ��


    Lord!


    Her weight has always been kept around 45 kilograms, which is a special standard, but now it exceeds 6 kilograms...


    She is not alive!


    Meimei screamed in anger and angrily looking for the culprit, the **** bastard, lied to her every day, and said she was getting thinner and thinner, coaxing her to eat so much meat...


    If she hadn''t been thinking about weighing today and following Yan Mingshun''s feeding method, she would have exceeded 50 kilograms tomorrow...


    50kg... ah...


    A chubby fat woman appeared in my mind. There were a bunch of beautiful clothes in front of me, but none of them could fit in...


    Meimei shook her head and didn''t think about it anymore. Her frame was small, 45kg was just right, neither fat nor thin, she looked good no matter what clothes she wore, but if she was a little fatter, she would look very round and follow the ball. Same. ..


    Unlike its frame, the skeleton is thick, and the stature is tall, and a person of 0 kg does not look fat.


    Yan Mingshun was not found in the room, eyebrows akimbo, bare feet, and ran to the study again, still no one, where did this guy go in the early morning?


    A strong fragrance penetrated into her nose, her brows swallowed, and she knew it was roasted wings with honey sauce. She swallowed again and hurried to the kitchen. Yan Mingshun was wearing a plaid apron. Putting the shiny chicken wings on a plate, he turned his head and smiled.


    "Good morning... darling!"


    Meimei stared at the roasted wings on the plate, so fragrant... so delicious...


    A joke flashed in Yan Mingshun''s eyes, he heard the roar of the goblin just now, isn''t it just six pounds, too little!


    At least another ten pounds of fat must be raised!


    These few days of fattening made Yan Mingshun discover a particularly pleasant thing. The fleshy little goblin feels amazing when hugged. It feels completely different. At the time, it was always said that the beauty of a fat daughter-in-law can only be known when the light is turned off.


    This is not true at all!


    Meimei''s full of anger was quenched by a large plate of fragrant roasted wings.


    Hmm... it''s already baked, so don''t waste food!


    Eat one last big meal today and lose weight tomorrow!


    Tomorrow after tomorrow, how many tomorrows...


    On the eve of the start of school, Meimei was happily preparing the bedding when the phone rang, and it was Ren Qianqian who called.


    "Mei Mei, Qiqi and I are back, see you at school tomorrow!" Ren Qianqian''s voice was full of energy as always.


    "Okay, see you tomorrow, by the way, did you lose weight by climbing the mountain?" Meimei asked coldly, remembering the rhetoric the girl had made before she left.

 Chapter 1859： the scale is broken

    The microphone was silent for a long time, and then Ren Qianqian said quietly: "Our sisters haven''t seen each other for two months, can you stab the knife as soon as you come?"


    Meimei couldn''t help but laugh. After hearing this, she knew that she had failed to lose weight. I really don''t know whether this girl was climbing a mountain or a dirt slope?


    Ren Qianqian was still full of enthusiasm, and wanted to have a good chat with Meimei, whom she hadn''t seen for two months, to deepen and deepen her relationship, but her worrying weight burned her fiery heart, and she hung up after a few words. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    She had to find a place to be sad for a while, and then she was a woman again.


    Eat and drink!


    People take food as their heaven!


    Remind by this phone call, Meimei also thought of the weight scale that she hadn''t cared about for several days. Yan Mingshun also said when she was making out yesterday, saying that after these days of hard exercise (bed exercise), she was much lighter in her arms.


    Not to mention how happy she was when she heard it, she was coaxed by someone to eat several pieces of meat before she knew it.


    She stood on her slender feet, and the pointer of the scale turned around in a circle, shook several times, and finally stopped at 50 and moved a little to the right. Meimei rubbed her eyes in disbelief, and she came down again. Get up, get down, get up...


    After tossing for a few times, the pointer still stopped at the old place. She tried hard to restrain her pounding heart, squinting her eyes carefully and the small grid, 50.4 kilograms... That''s right, that''s the number!


    The scale must be broken!


    Meimei thought that was the case, how could she be so heavy?


    In her two lifetimes, she has never exceeded 50, how is that possible!


    Meimei put down the weight scale with her hands behind her back, her expression was very calm. Yan Mingshun, who was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, had been watching his daughter-in-law secretly. Can''t believe it.


    Aren''t you fat?


    No, with his eyesight, he could clearly see the index just now, 50.4 kilograms, which was the same number three times, so he couldn''t be wrong.


    Thinking of the brows going up and down, and the repeated weighing, Yan Mingshun couldn''t help but hooked his lips. The little goblin is so cute, but now he is still wondering why the little goblin doesn''t respond at all after weighing over a hundred?


    Mingming only weighed 48 kilograms a few days ago, and my eyebrows are like crazy!


    Meimei, who calmly walked a few steps, suddenly stopped and ran quickly to the gym. Before Yan Mingshun could understand what was going on, he saw his daughter-in-law come out holding a dumbbell with a small face. Brilliantly red. ..


    This pair of dumbbells was specially tailored by him. They looked small, but they were made of alloy steel, each weighing 0 kg.


    He hurriedly ran over took the dumbbells and said angrily, "What are you doing with this thing? Be careful and smash your feet."


    Panting, he shook his sore hand and explained, "I want to try to see if the scale is broken? I think it should be broken, and the pointer is wrong."


    The corner of Yan Mingshun''s mouth twitched, and after a lot of effort, he clenched his face and did not laugh.


    He said why he was so calm, he dared to think that the scale was broken!


    His daughter-in-law''s ability to deceive herself is quite big!


    "It must be that the scale is broken. I''ll buy you a new one tomorrow." Yan Mingshun told a white lie.


    "I''ve already taken it out, just try it. Where did you buy this scale? The quality is so poor. I''ll buy it in another store in the future."


    Meimei complained that Yan Mingshun couldn''t buy anything, and pushed him to put the dumbbells on it.


    Yan Mingshun had no choice but to do as he did. He carried the dumbbells on his back, turned the pointer diligently, stopped at 0, and didn''t move... he didn''t move...

 Chapter 1860： open your eyes and talk nonsense

    Meimei rubbed her eyes again, wanting to see more clearly, Yan Mingshun hurriedly took down the dumbbells and coaxed: "The scale is broken, my dumbbells are 8 kilograms, tomorrow I will ask Uncle Lao to buy a good scale. Come back. WWW.SUIMENG.l����


    By the way, I asked Uncle Lao to ask the store owner to increase the base of the scale by five kilograms, so that there would be no problem.


    Perfect!


    When Meimei heard that it was an 8kg dumbbell, she put it down again. According to this ratio, her weight is still the same as before, she is not fat or thin!


    Exercise really works!


    Perfect!


    The corners of his brows and mouth rose, and he was no longer concerned about his weight. He was about to go to the room to continue packing, but out of the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of the dumbbell on Yan Mingshun''s hand. A big word ''0'' was clearly engraved on it, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    "You lied to me... Obviously it is 0 kg, I will kill you..."


    It was only then that Meimei understood. Yan Mingshun played the trick from beginning to end. She weighed 50.4 kilograms, and the scale was not broken at all. It couldn''t be more accurate.


    God, she doesn''t want to live!


    The grief-stricken eyebrows, like a small beast, threw themselves on Yan Mingshun and smashed a small fist, "You are intentional, you let me eat meat every day, and you also said that I exercise to lose weight, and the more I lose weight... I''ve lost a hundred pounds. It must be ugly..."


    Yan Mingshun caressed his forehead helplessly. What **** has so many things to do?


    "Baby, listen to me, you are just right now. Gaining one point is too fat, and losing one point is too thin... Really, if I lie to you, it''s a dog..."


    Yan Mingshun swears and swears that he really feels that Meimei''s current weight is the best, full of sensuality, the beauty of which can only be realized by him...


    "real?"


    The eyebrows were dubious, stopped biting, and looked down at himself, but he hadn''t gone out for a few days, and he was wearing loose pajamas at home, where he could tell he was fat and thin.


    "When have I ever lied to you, it''s more real than gold, my eyebrows are the most beautiful in the world, no one can compare..." Yan Mingshun''s sweet words became more and more slippery.


    Lying on the side of the air conditioner, Qiuqiu curled his lips, flicked his long tail, covered his eyes, and continued to sleep well.


    The male protagonist is really talking nonsense with his eyes open. Obviously the female protagonist has gained a lot of weight. Its name should be given to the female protagonist, and the uncle of the ball abdicates to let the virtuous!


    Meimei was quickly coaxed by Yan Mingshun to smile, and her heart was sweet, maybe she really wasn''t fat!


    Didn''t you see that Yan Mingshun was like a wolf every night, if she really became a fat woman, how could Yan Mingshun still be so sexy?


    The reassured Meimei went to the room to try on clothes. She bought a lot of beautiful clothes in Hong Kong and didn''t have time to wear them. She wanted to choose one to wear when school starts tomorrow.


    Meimei picked up a white casual dress The style is very simple, but it is a test of her figure. A tall, slender girl with fair skin looks good in it. After Meimei tried it on, the salesperson complimented her and said This dress is tailor-made for her.


    She herself is also very satisfied with the effect of wearing it. Although the price of the dress is high and it is a new style from Chanel, she paid the money without hesitation and was ready to go back to Kyoto to wear it again.


    Meimei put on her skirt and felt the tightness around her waist, so she sucked her stomach, but it was considered that she was stuffed in, and she happily ran to the full-length mirror.


    "...Ah...how could this be..."


    Meimei looked at the chubby girl in the mirror, dumbfounded.


    Obviously she tried on the dress in the store, fluttering like a fairy, as beautiful as a little fairy, but now����


    Who is this fat girl in a white sack?


    God quickly sent Lei Gong to collect her!


    Her brows were about to cry, but she didn''t understand at this time, what Yan Mingshun said was a lie, she would believe him only if she was heartless!

 Chapter 1861： all fat

    In the early morning of September, the sun is shining, the wind is gentle, and it is a beautiful day. �������.suimeng.l��


    But Meimei''s mood was not bright at all. The expensive Chanel white dress was put into the bottom of the box by her, and she didn''t know when she would be able to wear it. Anyway, this year is hopeless.


    She got out of the car sleepily, and Yan Mingshun sent her to the school to sign up. Last night, she was haunted by a wolf all night, euphemistically calling it exercise to lose weight.


    She obviously decided not to trust this guy anymore, but she couldn''t hold back her desire to lose weight, and was persuaded by someone to exercise with him all night.


    The consequence of rolling the sheets all night is��


    Two big dark circles, plus continuous yawning...


    "Meimei, look at it, there is a pit here, be careful when you fall." Yan Mingshun looked at his sleepwalking daughter-in-law worriedly. Uncle is here.


    "Humph����"


    Meimei glared fiercely, and she was too lazy to care about him, causing her to gain ten pounds of flesh. She decided to have a cold war for a month.


    Yan Mingshun touched his nose in a funny way. He doesn''t have the same knowledge as a goblin. It''s fine to ignore him, as long as he doesn''t shiver in bed, he''s a man with a big heart!


    Qi Qige and Ren Qianqian came over together, and they looked a little darker. Yan Mingshun gave them his eyebrows, gave them a few words, and left in a hurry. By the way, he called Uncle Lao and asked them to He came to frown in a moment. ..


    "Oh my god... Meimei, what are you eating? Why are you so round?"


    After Ren Qianqian waited for Yan Mingshun to leave, she was only interested in looking at her friends. It was incredible to see that she had discovered a new world, and her eyes flashed green with excitement.


    Let you stab her in the heart yesterday!


    Did you grow meat yourself?


    Should!


    Ren Qianqian''s stab was ruthless and accurate, completely driving away the sleepy brows. Miss Ren, who glared viciously and smiled like she was picking up money, also noticed that the eldest lady''s chin was round. A little bit, even though she was wearing black clothes, she still couldn''t hide the quivering fat around her stomach...


    Look at this swimming ring... ten pounds can''t escape!


    What''s the happiest thing about being fat?


    It''s nothing more than seeing my friends around me gain weight, that feeling is really happier than winning the jackpot!


    Meimei glanced at Ren Qianqian''s belly and said deliberately: "I look at your belly, I''m afraid you haven''t eaten less meat in the past two months? Didn''t you say you want to climb all the mountains of Yingjugang''s family? I See, you ate all the pigs in the family, right?"


    "puff"


    Qi Qige laughed out loud, pointed at Ren Qianqian and said, "Mei Mei, you''re right, the pig of Yingju Gang''s family fled when she saw her. It ran very fast."


    Ren Qianqian was so angry that she patted her a few times fart, that pig ran away when it saw people, and it wasn''t just me. "


    "But you eat the most meat, and Ying Jugang''s bacon has been eaten up by you. If we don''t leave, Ying''s mother will have to kill the pig." Qi Qige exposed it mercilessly.


    It turns out that Ying Jugang��s family is very enthusiastic. They treat them with good dishes and meals every day. After the bacon is finished, the chickens and ducks are almost killed. After thinking about it, Ying��s mother decided to kill the pigs that had been raised for half a year. Okay!


    That pig is also doing evil things. She probably knew that Ying''s mother was going to kill it to entertain guests, and she also knew that Ren Qianqian was the most meat eater. As soon as she saw this girl, she would run away faster than a dog, and would never go home until it was dark.


    Ren Qianqian rubbed her nose angrily. This trip to Yingjugang''s place really opened her eyes. The south and the north are really different. The only thing is that pigs are different. They are free-range like dogs. Looking for food, the pig will go home by itself at night, and even watch the house!


    "I gave the money. When I left, I put the money on Ying''s mother''s bed. She should be able to see it."


    Ying''s family''s conditions are not very good, of course she will not eat and drink for free, so she will not be a bastard!

 Chapter 1862： 2 pairs of mandarin ducks

    Qiqige told Meimei their interesting stories in Yingjugang''s house, which made Meimei''s stomach hurt from laughter, and looked at Ren Qianqian jokingly, because those jokes were basically related to this eldest lady. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    "You guys have been staying at Yingjugang''s house? Didn''t you go anywhere else?" Meimei asked.


    "Of course not. I stayed at Yingjugang''s house for more than half a month, and then went to Yunnan and Guizhou. The scenery there is so beautiful, we have all painted it, and I will show you later!" Qiqi was full of praise.


    This summer trip was an eye-opener for her. Before, she could only see the territory of China on the map. Every day she thought about the vastness of the motherland and the magnificent mountains and rivers, but she didn''t have a profound experience until she saw it with her own eyes.


    "Okay, it''s a pity that I didn''t go with you." Meimei was a little regretful, it must be very interesting to travel with friends in groups.


    But Yan Mingshun would never agree to her acting alone, he could only be envious.


    Qi Qige said with great interest: "I made an appointment with a few senior brothers to go to Harbin to see the ice lanterns during the winter vacation. We sold paintings while playing, and there was no problem with traveling expenses and living expenses. Senior brother Chang said that he relied on this to go to many places. , Meimei, do you want to be with me?"


    Ren Qianqian rolled her eyes at her, "Can the one from her family agree? You should still sing along with your senior brother Chang!"


    Qi Qige blushed, but fortunately her face was already red, so she couldn''t see it clearly, but the shyness in her eyes couldn''t be concealed. After leaving, Chang Qingsong performed abnormally.


    Is it...


    Meimei asked in a low voice beside Ren Qianqian''s ear, Ren Qianqian nodded vigorously, "You just saw it, you don''t know, I''m going to make them sour this summer..."


    Qi Qige beat her a few times, and said angrily, "You and Ying Jugang are not the same, and you still have the face to talk about me!"


    "Fart... I have a pure classmate relationship with Ying Jugang, don''t talk nonsense!" Ren Qianqian retorted loudly, but it might be more convincing if the tips of her ears weren''t red.


    Meimei looked left and right at these two friends who were harboring ghosts. I didn''t expect to climb a mountain, and they actually climbed out of two pairs of mandarin ducks. What a congratulations!


    "It''s no wonder that Ying''s mother is going to kill a pig. The reason for daring is to win the heart of the future daughter-in-law. It should be..." Meimei deliberately teased, and you said a word to Qiqiqi, making Ren Qianqian''s face full of peach blossoms. Open, chase after them.


    The three of them jokingly went to sign up, and met many classmates on the way Everyone was beaming and looking forward to the new semester.


    But there was one person who couldn''t be happy, it was Xu Zixuan.


    Because Xu Zixuan''s incident happened during the summer vacation, few people knew about it, and Jiang Zhiru''s energy in school was still not small.


    But Jiang Zhiru abandoned the issue of getting a wife because of a female student, but there was a lot of buzz in Kyoto, and there were naturally a lot of rumors at Kyoto University. Everyone looked at Xu Zixuan in a wrong way.


    There is envy, but more contempt. ..


    Meimei saw Xu Zixuan at the teaching office. After a summer recuperation, Xu Zixuan''s complexion was a little better, but it still couldn''t compare with the previous days.


    And her spirit is really bad, looking gloomy, without the purity and immortality of the past, she has become a very ordinary girl, not even Tang Manli looks pleasing to the eye.


    "Meimei, don''t you know? I heard that Xu Zixuan is going to drop out of school." Ren Qianqian whispered some exciting news, which shocked Meimei and Qiqi.

 Chapter 1863： ready to drop out

    "Really or not? Why do you want to drop out of school?" Meimei was very puzzled. �������.suimeng.l��


    Kyoto University is a holy place for many people who want to come in. Xu Zixuan was admitted, but she didn''t cherish it, and she wanted to suspend her studies.


    The brain is really let the donkey day!


    Ren Qianqian said firmly: "Really, it seems that Xu Zixuan wants to marry Teacher Jiang. Students in school can''t get married. This fool wants to drop out of school."


    "You didn''t just return to the capital yesterday, how did you know so clearly?" His style was even more strange, and it took a day and a night to find out where did Ren Qianqian come from.


    Ren Qianqian glanced at her contemptuously, triumphantly, "Miss I have many friends, they called me as soon as I came back. I know all the big and small things that happened in Kyoto in the past two months."


    She lowered her voice again and said, "I also know that Teacher Jiang''s life is very difficult now. His ex-wife is a powerful person. He looked very generous when he divorced, and he left a gallery for Teacher Jiang, but that gallery is just a It''s a bottomless pit, there is not enough money to fill it, Teacher Jiang has sold almost all of his valuable collections, and now he is so poor."


    Meimei then understood why Jiang Zhiru and Xu Zixuan hurried to Hong Kong!


    Dare to go to auction to collect, really stupid!


    If you sell things like calligraphy, painting and antiques too quickly, you will definitely not be able to sell at a good price.


    "Didn''t that gallery say that its profits are good? How could it be at a loss?" Qiqi didn''t understand, Jiang Zhiru''s gallery was well-known in the circle, many students of the Academy of Fine Arts would send their works there for sale, and Chang Qingsong used to do it. to sell.


    Ren Qianqian sneered and said disdainfully: "It depends on whose hands it is, it''s the same as the truth that oranges grow Huainan as oranges and Huaibei grows into oranges, art galleries are cash cows in Madam Jiang''s hands, but can''t they get there? In the hands of people who understand business, they are a bottomless pit to swallow money.��


    She could see this kind of routine at a glance. Madam Jiang wanted to punish the scumbag, so she did her tricks in the gallery.


    Meimei has a different opinion, "I think Mrs. Jiang should be waiting for Teacher Jiang to take the initiative to turn back. She has deep feelings for Teacher Jiang and will not let go easily."


    Although he had only met Madam Jiang once, Meimei could feel Madam Jiang''s affection for Jiang Zhiru.


    Ren Qianqian''s eyes widened, "Fuck... No way, you still want such a scumbag? Men in the world are dead!" ..


    Change her If her husband finds a mistress outside, she will have to cut the scumbag''s **** and let him die forever!


    Meimei shook his head and sighed: "Maybe it''s too deep in love, no matter what a man does outside, there will always be a door left for him to wait for him to come home."


    Ren Qianqian was stunned for a moment. She thought of her own mother. Her unsatisfactory father used to search for fox spirits outside. Her mother cried to death, but now her father is in prison. Her mother felt distressed again, and she would go to prison to see her father every few days.


    She didn''t even dare to tell her mother that her father''s imprisonment was all made by her, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    "These women are idiots..."


    Ren Qianqian cursed angrily, and included her mother in her heart.


    There is no way she can''t let go of my father. Blood is thicker than water. No matter how you say it is her own father, why can''t her mother figure it out?


    As the old saying goes, husband and wife are birds of the same forest, and they fly separately when disaster strikes. Why doesn''t her mother fly? What''s the point of guarding her father''s hollow carrot?

 Chapter 1864： People are not for themselves, they will be destroyed

    Xu Zixuan hesitated for a long time and did not dare to enter the teaching office. She still could not make up her mind to submit the suspension report. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    Jiang Zhiru did not agree with her dropping out of school. Because of this, she and Jiang Zhiru had been in a cold war recently, and Jiang Zhiru had not been home for several days, which made Xu Zixuan even more panicked.


    She has nothing now.


    Beauty, innocence, health... and her talents have also dried up like a dead well, and she can no longer write smart poems.


    She only has Jiang Zhiru!


    Tang Manli saw Xu Zixuan wandering at the door of the teaching office, her eyes flashed, she bit her lip and walked towards her.


    "Xu Zixuan, are you married to Teacher Jiang?" Tang Manli dragged her to a secluded place and asked in a low voice.


    "Not yet... I''m a student now, how can I get married?" Xu Zixuan said shyly, but her heart ached.


    Tang Manli sighed exaggeratedly and said deliberately: "You are really stupid, students can''t get married, so you can drop out of school, I am you, a man as good as Teacher Jiang, don''t take it easy, you don''t know How many women are staring at your teacher Jiang outside!"


    Xu Zixuan suddenly became nervous, but she didn''t care, "How is it possible, Teacher Jiang is not a young descendant."


    Tang Manli sneered, "No one likes the younger generation, Mr. Jiang is only in his forties, he has a decent job, and his family is an official, and he has such a big gallery, and he is married to a man like Mr. Jiang. With a ready-made rich wife, which girl wouldn''t want to?"


    Xu Zixuan raised her throat in her heart, Tang Manli''s words hit her dead end, and she believed it.


    "But I managed to get into Kyoto University, I can''t bear it...and my dad will be pissed..." ..


    Xu Zixuan, who was originally conflicted and hesitant, easily opened her heart and told her entanglement.


    Tang Manli scolded an idiot, but her face was full of smiles, "You are really stupid, I ask you, what is the purpose of your entrance examination to Kyoto University? It''s not for success, but you go and ask, how many of us are studying painting? A person who can stand out is at most a poor teacher who earns a lifetime salary."


    The flesh on Xu Zixuan''s face twitched, his father was such a poor teacher, he couldn''t even buy beautiful clothes for his wife, that''s why her mother went away with other men.


    Tang Manli went on to be bewitched, "But it''s different when you marry Teacher Jiang. Teacher Jiang has connections and connections, and you have talent, so what if you don''t have a diploma? In today''s society, everything relies on connections, and a diploma has a Ass!"


    Xu Zixuan''s expression loosened, and her eyes gradually firmed.


    But that''s not the reason, Zhao Mei is obviously not as talented as her, but because she has a fianc�� who is an official, all the good things in the limelight are Zhao Mei''s, and she is not at all.


    Tang Manli continued to use her three-inch tongue, "You don''t have to worry about your dad, as long as you become famous Can your dad be happy? I think the most important thing for you now is to hold on to Teacher Jiang, If other fox spirits take it away, you won''t be able to cry!"


    Xu Zixuan''s heart sank to the bottom, Jiang Zhiru belongs to her, no one should rob her!


    She made up her mind!


    "I see, thank you!" Xu Zixuan was very grateful, Tang Manli was like a beacon, illuminating her direction.


    Tang Manli didn''t dare to look her in the eyes, and avoided her, "Thank you, thank you, we are sisters who have lived together through adversity!"


    Seeing Xu Zixuan entering the teaching office and handing in the suspension report, Tang Manli breathed a sigh of relief, a little guilt flashed in her heart, but it was only a flash.


    She walked to the public phone booth and made a call, "Mrs. Jiang, Xu Zixuan has submitted a suspension report."


    "Very good, don''t worry, you will graduate safely."


    Only then did Tang Manli''s heart settle down. She looked at the sky by relying on the phone booth, and she did nothing wrong.

 Chapter 1865： color of tragedy

    Xu Zixuan''s resignation report caused an uproar in the teaching department. The director of the teaching department knew about her relationship with Jiang Zhiru. Although she didn''t like this girl, she still persuaded a few words. Only Xu Zixuan has gone crazy now and only wants to be with Jiang Zhiru. Marry, let him be robbed by others, no matter how unwilling to listen to persuasion. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    "You go back first and then think about it carefully, and discuss it with your parents. I will keep this suspension report for you first." The director of the teaching office looked at Xu Zixuan regretfully.


    Originally a promising girl, but now withered and lost her former aura, it is a pity that she is a good seedling!


    If you don''t take the good Sunshine Avenue, you have to find your own way!


    Can''t even pull it back!


    The dean is a fat aunt with a fierce face. The students are very afraid of her, but in fact she is a very conscientious and responsible teacher. She has sent batches of talents to the country. At this time, she still wants to give Xu Zixuan more The opportunity, let her consider carefully, don''t make the decision to destroy her life easily. ..


    But Xu Zixuan didn''t appreciate it at all, her expression was very firm, she only said that she would not change her mind again, and even ten cows could not be dragged back.


    The Meimei newspaper was ready to go to the dormitory to make the bed, but Ren Qianqian and Qiqi wanted to watch the fun, so they stayed behind. Seeing Xu Zixuan lingering at the door of the teaching office, they thought the girl had changed her mind.


    But after being chatted by Tang Manlila for more than ten minutes, the girl didn''t know what medicine she took, so she had to hit the south wall, and the dean''s painstaking efforts were also ignored.


    "Fuck... my brain is absolutely flooded, 100%!" Ren Qianqian gritted her teeth as she hated that iron could not become steel.


    White eyebrows rolled her eyes at her, "You walk the road by yourself, do you worry about it? Let''s go, what''s there to see?"


    She dragged her two warmhearted men to the bedroom, she could see through Xu Zixuan''s white-eyed wolf, and she saved her twice, but she didn''t even hear a thank you, and she was hated.


    Even if she dies in front of her in the future, she will never mind her own business again!


    Although Qi Qige and Ren Qianqian hated Xu Zixuan and felt pity for her misfortune, they still didn''t turn their backs.


    "If Xu Zixuan''s father found out about this, he wouldn''t know how angry he would be!" Ren Qianqian said quietly.


    That thin man who doesn''t talk much Although he dresses poorly and doesn''t have much money, he loves his daughter wholeheartedly, and saves any delicious food for Xu Zixuan, unlike her father, Although she had a lot of money, she always disliked her for not carrying a handle, and tried every means to give birth to a son to pierce her heart.


    Meimei also thought of Xu Zixuan''s father, a poor teacher, but a good father.


    "We can''t take care of other people''s affairs, but if Xu Zixuan can marry Jiang Zhiru, it won''t be too bad in the future, I''m afraid..."


    The words behind the eyebrows were not finished. In Xu Zixuan, she only felt the color of tragedy and could not see any sunshine. She always felt that it would not be easy for Xu Zixuan to marry Jiang Zhiru.


    Not to mention whether the Jiang family would agree, how could she be reconciled to Madam Jiang?


    Otherwise, she would not have done so many articles.


    Qi Qige sounded strange, "Xu Zixuan must marry Teacher Jiang. Teacher Jiang got divorced because of her!"


    Ren Qianqian snorted, "That''s not necessarily true. Although the Jiang family is not a big family, it''s not a small family. Just like Xu Zixuan, the Jiang family doesn''t look down on it."

 Chapter 1866： match

    Ren Qianqian''s words were taken seriously. Although arranged marriages are not in the mood now, the notion of a well-known family still exists. Of course, small families don''t care about this, but Jiang''s family who are not good or bad often love the poor the most. Pay attention. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    Mrs. Jiang''s family is a bit higher than the Jiang family. If Mrs. Jiang really liked Jiang Zhiru, Mrs. Jiang''s parents would not be willing to marry their daughter!


    But it can also be seen from this point that the Jiang family''s position on marrying a daughter-in-law is second to appearance, and family background is the most important.


    Xu Zixuan, a poor student from a small county town, has a bad reputation, so it''s no wonder that the Jiang family can see it!


    Now we have to see how much Jiang Zhiru really loves her!


    Qi Qige listened to Ren Qianqian''s analysis, one head and two heads, "My God, isn''t marriage a matter of two people? Why is there so much attention?"


    Ren Qianqian glared: "Wrong, marriage is never a matter of two people, but a matter of two families, your parents'' family and your man''s family, so you must examine the character of your parents-in-law before marriage. This is crucial. important."


    Qi Qige didn''t know much, and suddenly realized, "I see, you went to Yingjugang''s house this time to inspect his parents? I think Ying''s father and Ying''s mother are very good, are you satisfied, Qian Qian?"


    How could Ren Qianqian know what she was talking about, and she threw herself into the pit, angry and ashamed, and smashed a few fists on Qiqiqi angrily.


    "Fuck you, I''m going to climb a mountain to lose weight, and it has nothing to do with Ying Banpai. If you talk nonsense, I''ll strangle you to death..."


    "You said you were going to climb the mountain, but you ate all the meat of Yingjugang''s family. How good your parents are to you and raised you to be white and tender..." Qiqi avoided his fist and counterattacked eloquently. , Ren Qianqian was so embarrassed that her whole body was red, her brows holding her belly and laughing non-stop.


    Spring is really everywhere!


    The three of them went to the dormitory building, fighting and making trouble, but downstairs they saw the male protagonist who was still talking about it just now - classmate Ying Jugang.


    Ren Qianqian was originally quite generous, but she was teased by Qiqi just now, and she suddenly twisted, shouting fiercely at the answer: "What are you doing here?"


    Ying Jugang waited for a long time, but he could be regarded as looking forward to her, and he was relieved, but the more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t speak, and his face flushed red.


    Meimei looked amusing, one of them was in a hurry, the other was slow, but it wasn''t that the obtuse angle hit the acute angle, it was too good!


    "Qian Qian, go over there with classmate Ying, I''ll wait for you here with Qi Qige." Mei Mei said.


    Qi Qige smiled and pushed Ren Qianqian over and Meimei raised her neck and listened to the corner of the wall.


    "Ren Qianqian and Ying Jugang are privately booked for life during the summer vacation?" Their brows were itchy, obviously they didn''t see any signs before they set off.


    "It doesn''t count as a private subscription for life. It means that both of them have the same meaning, but they didn''t pierce the window paper, so it''s hazy." Qi Qige explained clearly.


    "This is what you came to realize by yourself, not bad!" Meimei looked at her friend in surprise. It was only a summer vacation, but she actually improved!


    Qiqihe smiled slyly, "How can I have that ability, Senior Brother Chang said."


    "By the way, what happened to you and Chang Qingsong? Did you pierce it or not?"


    "Senior Brother Chang confessed to me, and I agreed. I have already told my father and mother, and my father said that he would come to see us in Kyoto when he is free."


    Qiqi''s face was a little more shy, but she was generous and the prairie girl liked it, and she would never hide it.

 Chapter 1867： I want to turn my heart to the bright moon, but the bright moon illuminates the ditch

    Meimei is happy for her friend. Although Chang Qingsong is a bit sleek, she is honest and bloody, and she shares the same hobbies with Qiqi, so they will definitely be happy together. �������.suimeng.l��


    "What about Chang Qingsong''s parents? When are you going to his house?"


    Qiqi said shyly: "When I went to Harbin for the New Year, I stopped by Brother Chang''s house for the New Year, and he also told his parents."


    Meimei is now relieved, and she has already reported to both parents, which means that Chang Qingsong takes this relationship seriously, not just for fun.


    Here, Ren Qianqian suddenly became angry, her voice increased, and she slapped Ying Jugang with a crisp sound, but Ying Jugang was a little overwhelmed, trying to explain something.


    "Why are you arguing? Do you want to persuade him?" Qi Qige was puzzled.


    "Look a little longer, the past is inappropriate now."


    Meimei grabbed Qiqi, and let her rest a little.


    Ren Qianqian threw a bag on Ying Jugang and shouted, "If you don''t want it, just throw it into the stinky ditch!"


    She turned around angrily and went straight upstairs, looking quite angry.


    Ying Jugang walked over with a sad face, still holding a cloth bag in his hand, revealing a pile of money, all of them 100 yuan each, a lot, at least 2,000 yuan.


    "Zhao Mei, Qi Qi, can you help me give this money to Ren Qianqian?" Ying Jugang said timidly.


    "What''s with this money?" ..


    Ying Jugang stammered and explained that the money was the money Ren Qianqian left behind to buy meat when she left. Ying''s mother found out when she went to bed at night. It was 2,500 yuan, but she was frightened, but Ren Qian was at that time. Qian and the others had already left, and they couldn''t find it, so they asked Ying Jugang to bring it when school started.


    "Ren Qianqian said she ate so much meat from your family and felt embarrassed. The money was for meat." Qiqi said with a smile.


    Ying Jugang scratched his scalp helplessly, "You have all paid for your meals, so you can''t take any more money."


    Chang Qingsong and the others had paid enough food expenses before they went. They didn''t need to buy vegetables and meat in the countryside, and they didn''t cost much.


    "We don''t bring money for you. It''s not like you don''t know Ren Qianqian''s temper. I don''t dare to provoke her." Ying raised his steel face with a wrinkled face, and the money in his hand became a hot potato.


    Meimei said half jokingly and half tentatively: "If you give it to Ren Qianqian now, she must be angry, or you will double it in the future, it will be regarded as a dowry gift!"


    "Right, right... You use this money first, and you earn more in the future. Buy meat for Ren Qianqian. She loves meat." But shiny.


    Under the double-reed persuasion of Meimei and Qiqi, Ying Jugang finally put away the money He really didn''t dare to provoke Miss Ren again, for fear that Ren Qianqian would be angry and throw the money away. into the ditch.


    Two thousand five hundred yuan, what a pity!


    He will find another chance for her in the future!


    He won''t spend anything on this money, it''s a matter of a man''s dignity.


    Meimei and Qiqige went back to the dormitory, leaving Qianqian alone, sitting and sulking, dragging them to make a groan. Smelly shit.


    "I want to turn my heart to the bright moon, but the bright moon illuminates the ditch!"


    This poem suddenly appeared in Meimei''s mind, but it was so fitting that she couldn''t help but read it out with a smile, and Qiqi laughed along with it. Ren Qianqian was quite angry, but she was amused by the two of them. also laughed.


    "There must be something wrong with my eyes..." Ren Qianqian laughed for a while, suddenly feeling emotional.


    There are so many handsome young men in Kyoto, why did she take a half-shot because of her plain-looking appearance?

 Chapter 1868： poor father

    After a few days of classes, Meimei still lived at home and only slept in the dormitory for a while at noon. Xu Zixuan never came to school, and she couldn''t see her. According to the school''s regulations, if she was absent from school for a week, she would be regarded as an automatic dropout. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    "It''s been four days, Xu Zixuan really doesn''t want to go to school!" Qi Qige said worriedly.


    Ren Qianqian put a piece of braised pork in her mouth and ate it deliciously. She should eat whatever she wanted, and she should not treat her mouth badly. People take food as their heaven!


    She used to be so stupid, what kind of grass to eat!


    If you can''t lose weight, you will suffer!


    "You don''t care if they drop out of school or not, eat your meal." Ren Qianqian ate another piece of braised pork, moved her rice bowl, and urged her to eat.


    Qi Qi sighed sadly and said nothing.


    On the sixth day, Xu Zixuan still didn''t come to school, but her father came in a hurry. He was cluttered and clean and cold, looking very anxious.


    When Father Xu came, Xu Zixuan was still not at the school. He went directly to the teaching office of the school and got the withdrawal report written by Xu Zixuan, his eyes were red with anger.


    It turned out that the dean of education called Dad Xu. She really didn''t want to see a good seedling ruined like this.


    When Dad Xu received the call, he couldn''t believe his ears. The daughter he was proud of since childhood, the baby who never let him worry about studying, is now going to drop out?


    This is like a bolt from the blue. The poor father almost didn''t pass. The school was the busiest during the school year, but he still obliged to ask for leave to come.


    He doesn''t believe that his carefully nurtured daughter will voluntarily drop out of school. There must be other reasons!


    But when he saw Xu Zixuan''s handwritten dropout report, the man couldn''t hold back his anger any longer. The veins on his forehead bulged and his face turned purple. The dean was very worried that he would get angry and persuaded him again and again. , but with little success.


    "Where is Xu Zixuan? I''ll find her!"


    "Student Xu has not come to school for six consecutive days. According to the school rules, if you do not come to school for seven consecutive days, you will automatically drop out of school. Dad Xu, please persuade your daughter not to treat the future as a child''s play!" The dean said earnestly. ..


    Dad Xu bowed to the dean, took the dropout report and went to Meimei''s dormitory. Everyone was resting in the dormitory at noon, and heard the announcement on the radio that someone went upstairs to look for them, and soon Meimei and the others went to bed. I met Xu''s father.


    "Do you know where Xu Zixuan is?"


    Xu''s father asked when he saw them looked haggard, his lips were dry and peeled, his hair was messy, and there was a sour smell of sweat on his body. He thought that this father should have rushed over after getting off the train, and even drooled. Didn''t have time to drink.


    This is indeed the case. Xu Zixuan''s hometown is coming to Kyoto for three days and three nights by train. Xu''s father eats steamed buns on the train for three days and then boils water. cigarette.


    But he didn''t have the heart to look for water to drink. Now he just wanted to find his daughter and ask her why.


    Tang Manli and Qiu Anna covered their noses in disgust, and Qiu Anna whispered softly, "It smells so bad..."


    Dad Xu took a few steps back in embarrassment, feeling a little overwhelmed. He didn''t take a bath for three days and three nights, and he was sweating again, and the smell on his body was really strong.


    Ren Qianqian glared at Qiu Anna and the others, and scolded: "You **** and pee are fragrant? You just farted, and I didn''t say anything about you!"


    Qiu Anna''s face changed slightly, and she wanted to reply a few words, but she was afraid of her brows, so she closed her mouth angrily, and secretly cursed Ren Qianqian as a fat pig, and she would never be able to marry her for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 1869： broken string

    Although Dad Xu tried his best to appear calm, his inner anxiety was revealed in his eyes, and he sighed inwardly. When he met a daughter like Xu Zixuan, Dad Xu was really pitiful. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    "Uncle, take a drink first, and I''ll take you to Xu Zixuan later."


    Qi Qige handed over his large tea jar, which she had spread out early in the morning. Dad Xu smiled gratefully at her, and took the tea cup and poured it. He was really thirsty.


    He drank a large glass of water in one breath, and Dad Xu returned the teacup to Qiqi embarrassedly.


    It could fall to the ground at any time.


    Meimei sighed, this father Xu is really pitiful, and she can''t bear to ignore it.


    "Let''s find it together."


    The three led the grateful father Xu out of the dormitory. It was Mao Gai in the afternoon, so it was better not to listen.


    When passing by the school store, Ren Qianqian bought a cup of iced Coke and a pineapple bun, and handed it to Dad Xu, "Eat and look for it, Xu Zixuan doesn''t live at the school, it''s a bit far."


    Dad Xu took the bread and coke, but he didn''t want to eat it. He asked in a hoarse voice, "What happened to Zixuan? Can you tell me?"


    For the past three days and three nights, he didn''t even close his eyes, and he''s been thinking about it all the time. He doesn''t believe that his daughter really doesn''t want to go to school. There must be something to hide, right?


    "Uncle, if you eat the coke and bread, I will tell you." Ren Qianqian said.


    Dad Xu gritted his teeth, and finished the cola and bread in two bites. He looked a little hideous. He wiped his mouth and looked at Ren Qianqian hopefully.


    Ren Qianqian looked at her eyebrows in embarrassment, she didn''t know how to speak, and she was also worried that Dad Xu would not be able to stand the stimulation!


    Meimei shook her head slightly at her, telling her not to say anything. Father Xu is like a taut string that will break with a little force. They can''t take this responsibility.


    Dad Xu begged a few more times, but Ren Qianqian hesitated, only saying that he knew everything when he saw Xu Zixuan, and he didn''t dare to say anything else. Dad Xu''s heart was getting deeper and deeper, thinking that something had happened to Xu Zixuan. The child is dead.


    "You are all kind-hearted children. Did something happen to Zixuan? You can''t bear to say it, right?" Father Xu''s face was ashes, his eyes were desperate.


    Qi Qige couldn''t bear to see it, and couldn''t help but say, "Xu Zixuan has nothing to do with her. She is just dating our head teacher. Now that she wants to marry Teacher Jiang, she doesn''t want to study anymore."


    Dad Xu''s complexion changed greatly grabbed Qi Qige''s hand and shouted sharply, "Zixuan who is she dating?"


    Qi Qige was a little scared and said weakly, "It''s our head teacher, Teacher Jiang, and our wife has divorced Teacher Jiang because of this..."


    "Are you saying that my family Zixuan is in a relationship with your head teacher, and she is also involved in other people''s families?" Xu''s father asked word by word.


    Ren Qianqian was so anxious that she kept gesturing at Qiqi, telling her to stop talking.


    But Qiqi was held tightly by the hideous-faced father Xu, and was extremely frightened. Where could he notice Ren Qianqian''s gesture, and nodded in a panic, Ren Qianqian shook her head in anger, silly girl! ..


    "Boom"


    Qiqi''s nodding finally broke the string that Dad Xu had been stretching for three days and three nights.


    "Uncle... Uncle, don''t scare me... Meimei, Qian Qian... What should I do?"


    Qi Qi Ge was taken aback, and he didn''t dare to move Xu''s father, so anxious that he burst into tears.

 Chapter 1870： Surgery was successful

    Ren Qianqian was so angry that she slapped her hard and yelled, "I showed you gestures for a long time, but you were blind and didn''t see it. It''s useless to cry now, so hurry up and call for ambulance!"


    Meimei ran over from the phone booth and panted, "I''ve called an ambulance, it will be there soon, don''t touch him. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a"


    I don''t know what caused Dad Xu''s syncope. In case of cerebral hemorrhage or something, non-professionals wouldn''t dare to move.


    The ambulance arrived just in time, and quickly carried Dad Xu away. Meimei and the others had to follow, and as soon as they were carried into the hospital, Dad Xu was sent to the operating room for rescue, and Meimei was dumbfounded.


    "I still need surgery? Uncle Xu, he won''t die...I...Will I go to jail?" Qi Qige saw the red lights flashing outside the operating room, his legs couldn''t stand up straight, his face was as white as paper, and he had no control. .


    Ren Qianqian was also anxious and slapped her head when she heard the words, and scolded: "Crying is useless, I told you not to say it earlier, but you have to say that if Uncle Xu has three strengths and two weaknesses, you����"


    Qi Qige was paralyzed with fright, and Meimei struggled to support her. She interrupted Ren Qianqian and said, "It''s already happened, so what''s the use of these, let''s wait for the doctor''s results first."


    Ren Qianqian glared at Qi Qi, who had a pale face, and seeing her pitiful appearance, her heart softened again, and she said angrily, "Don''t worry, even if something really happens, it won''t be your turn to go to jail, why are you anxious! "


    Qi Qige choked a few times, wiped his tears, and asked in disbelief, "You really don''t need to go to jail?"


    "You can go if you want. Turn left fifty meters from the hospital gate and take the 2nd road to the end. The gate there is open for you at any time!" Ren Qianqian said impatiently.


    "Where is that?" Qiqi asked sobbing.


    "Kyoto Women''s Prison, don''t you want to go?" Ren Qianqian choked angrily, too lazy to deal with this idiot, turned her head to stare at the door of the operating room, and secretly prayed that Father Xu would never die, otherwise the three of them would have The mouth can''t speak clearly. ..


    Alas, these days, good people can''t do it!


    The door to the operating room was opened, and a doctor wearing a mask came out, took off the mask, and asked, "Who are the family members of the patient?"


    The three of Meimei looked at each other and shook their heads in unison. Meimei explained: He is the father of our classmate. He came to Kyoto to find our classmate and fell ill on the way. "


    The doctor looked at the three girls in front of him approvingly. The patient suffered from a sudden cerebral hemorrhage and the situation was very critical. Fortunately, the rescue was timely, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. The most important thing is that the three girls did not disturb the patient. .novelhall.com~ itself is not that serious, but because the family members did not understand, they moved the patient, which aggravated the condition and even threatened life.


    "The operation was successful, but if you are going to be hospitalized, you should inform your classmates and ask her to come over to go through the hospitalization procedures," the doctor said.


    Meimei and the others breathed a sigh of relief, and they all stretched out their hands and bowed to the doctor, thank God!


    "Doctor, what sequelae will the patient have? Is it serious?" Meimei was worried.


    "There must be sequelae, but it''s hard to say now, it depends on the recovery." The doctor said vaguely, urging them to go to their family members for hospitalization procedures.


    "Where can I go to find Xu Zixuan?" Ren Qianqian scratched her scalp in annoyance, but she wasn''t in a hurry. It wouldn''t be a big deal if she didn''t get killed.


    "Let''s go through the hospitalization procedures first. I only have more than 200 yuan on me. You all take out the money and make it up."


    Meimei said angrily, took the money out of her bag, Qi Qige and Ren Qianqian followed suit, but the three of them put together seven or eight hundred, and barely managed the hospitalization procedures. When I went to the intensive care unit, the doctor said that I would be fine in two days, so I could be transferred to the general ward.

 Chapter 1871： please have supper

    When the three of them left the hospital, it was already dark. Only then did they realize that they had stayed in the hospital all afternoon. They hurriedly dug out the pager in their bag and found a dozen or so messages, all of them from Yan Mingshun. Had to rush to the nearest phone booth. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    "Brother...it''s me, it''s okay...I''m in the First People''s Hospital."


    The phone rang only once, and Yan Mingshun answered it. At this time, he was ready to call his men to search the whole city. When he heard Meimei''s voice, he breathed a sigh of relief and prepared to teach this girl a lesson, but he heard her say In the hospital, Yan Mingshun became anxious again. ..


    "How did you get to the hospital? Where are you feeling? I''ll come over now, don''t walk around."


    "It''s not that I''m sick...it''s Xu Zixuan''s father..."


    His brows were warm, and he probably said what happened, and Yan Mingshun was completely relieved.


    "I''ll pick you up, you''ll be waiting at the gate."


    Meimei was really tired and waited obediently. Yan Mingshun arrived quickly and let the three of them get into the car.


    "Brother, do you want to find Xu Zixuan now?" Meimei asked.


    "What''s the hurry, let her father burst his veins when he finds it? Let''s talk about it tomorrow!" Yan Mingshun said angrily, his daughter-in-law is really nosy, but fortunately father Xu didn''t die.


    Meimei thought about it too. Dad Xu can''t be stimulated any more now. If an unfilial daughter like Xu Zixuan says something unpleasant, Dad Xu may not be able to save her.


    After sending Ren Qianqian and Qiqige to the dormitory, they returned home, the food was cold, Yan Mingshun was hot, and they just ate together when Meimei took a shower.


    He heard Meimei say that Xu Zixuan dropped out of school to get married, and laughed sarcastically, "Jiang Zhiru won''t marry her, and it won''t be long before he will remarry with his ex-wife."


    Although Meimei had some predictions, she was still surprised. This is too fast, right?


    "Didn''t Jiang Zhiru dislike his ex-wife? Will he agree?"


    Yan Mingshun peeled a shrimp, dipped it in vinegar, and fed it to Meimei, and said disdainfully, "I think when I''m full and warm, Mrs. Jiang used to take care of everything for Jiang Zhiru. She had a car to go in and out, she lived in a villa in a famous brand, and she could buy whatever she wanted. Whatever he buys, he never has to worry about not having enough money in his purse, so he has time to find a mistress, and now without Madam Jiang''s help, he will naturally suffer."


    Poor and lowly married couples mourn!


    True love is invincible and must surrender in the face of poverty!


    Jiang Zhiru may be sincere to Xu Zixuan, but this man is used to living a rich, noble and happy life. Now that he is living a life of hardship, he has to take care of managing the gallery and coaxing the ignorant mistress. He is already exhausted.


    As long as Mrs. Jiang proposed to remarry, Jiang Zhiru would not hesitate at all.


    Meimei was chewing on the shrimp, and she didn''t look down on Jiang Zhiru at all, and also felt sorry for Mrs. Jiang.


    "Mrs. Jiang also doesn''t dislike that this cucumber was used by another woman I will definitely not recycle it if I change it, how far it goes!" Meimei said bitterly, and by the way she looked at warning Eyes Yan Mingshun.


    Men have to tap every now and then to tighten the strings for them!


    Yan Mingshun looked amused, then peeled another shrimp and stuffed it into Meimei''s mouth, half-smiling, "It seems that Meimei likes to eat cucumbers? Do you want to eat it now, eh?"


    The um in the back was a little longer, as if joking, and at the same time, the atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous.


    His brows and face immediately flushed with shame. He spoke too quickly just now, and he said all the cucumbers. He was ashamed!


    "I don''t like to eat cucumbers, I like to eat watermelons." Meimei blinked, pretending to be crazy and selling stupidly, shouting to eat watermelon.


    Yan Mingshun gave her a cool look and said nothing. After dinner, he stretched out his long arms and hugged the beauty to eat the cucumber...


    "Please have a late-night snack...cucumber milk...as much as you want, take care of yourselves!"


    Meimei: ...she really wants shit!

 Chapter 1872： After the fact, Zhuge Liang

    After eating cucumber milk all night, Meimei was naturally late for school, so she didn''t bother to go to school, she stayed in bed to make up for her sleep, and slept until lunch before she went to school. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    "Xu Zixuan is going to the hospital now." Qiqige told her.


    "Where did you find her?" Meimei was very curious.


    "Qianqian went to Teacher Jiang and asked Teacher Jiang to inform Xu Zixuan." Qiqi looked at Ren Qianqian with admiration, her brain was so bright, she couldn''t think of such a good solution.


    Ren Qianqian raised her chin awkwardly. Although she had a lot of fat on her body, her brain couldn''t be brighter. Or was she the only one who thought of finding Xu Zixuan''s concubine?


    Meimei couldn''t see her frivolity, and said coolly, "Why didn''t you remember yesterday? Zhuge Liang afterwards..."


    Ren Qianqian:...I really want to pinch someone to death...I dare not!


    Now that their daughter has been found, Meimei and the others will naturally not be involved in other people''s housework, nor do they expect Xu Zixuan''s gratitude. As for the 800 yuan hospitalization fee they paid yesterday, they are too lazy to ask for it. Anyway, the three of them are not bad. money.


    The next few days were quiet as chickens.


    Xu Zixuan still didn''t come to school. It had been more than seven days. She was expelled of course. Even if Jiang Zhiru pleaded for her, it was useless. The school didn''t buy his face at all.


    Jiang Zhiru is still the head teacher of Meimei and their classmates, but it''s only a summer vacation. This handsome and young teacher Jiang has grown old by a dozen years, and has a lot of gray hair on his temples. He is haggard. not good.


    But no sympathy at all!


    Deserved!


    Jiang Zhiru has been very busy recently, and there are constant emergencies at the gallery. The money from the Hong Kong auction collection was quickly filled in, and he didn''t even see a drop in the water. He couldn''t even buy a plane ticket to Hong Kong. He could only ask a friend to resell his collection at a low price. Before he knew it, most of his cherished collections went away.


    Here, he also has to coax Xu Zixuan, who is an angel and a little temperament, so that she doesn''t always think about getting married and goes to school. The cute and sweet little girlfriend in the past makes him feel tired now.


    In addition, he had to deal with the ridicule and pressure of his parents and brothers. His parents even released harsh words, if he married Xu Zixuan, they would cut off the relationship with him in the newspaper.


    In the past, Jiang Zhiru would definitely not have cared about these threats. He had never tasted the variety of things in the world, ups and downs, but now��


    It was only then that he realized that everything he once thought was achieved by his own efforts was actually because he belonged to the Jiang family, not because of his talent, and even a friend said it more sharply:


    Every year, countless talents come to Kyoto to find a way out. They are smarter than you, hard-working, and dozens of times stronger than you... Why did they give you the opportunity?


    When people reach forty Jiang Zhiru suddenly understands the true meaning of life.


    Jiang Zhiru took time to find Meimei and the others, and returned the 800 yuan to them, "Thank you for taking Father Zixuan to the hospital."


    Ren Qianqian took the money quickly and said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang is too polite, how is Uncle Xu?"


    "Recovering well, he has been transferred to the general ward, Zixuan is taking care of him." Jiang Zhiru also smiled, but the smile was a bit more bitter.


    He blamed himself very much. It was because of him that Father Xu had a stroke. But he really didn''t know about Xu Zixuan dropping out of school. He was so busy these days that he didn''t know that Xu Zixuan was hiding it from him until Ren Qianqian found him. After such a big thing, I wanted to make up for it, but I was powerless.


    And Xu''s father''s hospital bills are not small. He has no money, and his parents and brothers ignore him. He has no choice but to find his ex-wife. To his surprise, his ex-wife happily gave him money, making him feel guilty for his ex-wife. Yu, a little more grateful.


    Qiqige felt very guilty towards Xu''s father, and wanted to go to the hospital to see him, Meimei and Ren Qianqian also prepared to go together, but before they could leave, Xu Zixuan came over murderously.

 Chapter 1873： revenge

    The three of Meimei were buying fruit in the store, and they couldn''t go to see the patient empty-handed. Ren Qianqian was paying, and Xu Zixuan walked over with a sullen face, with murderous intent in her eyes. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    She had long wanted to come and find Meimei and the others to settle accounts, but Xu Zixuan could not leave anyone for 24 hours. Although Xu Zixuan was self-willed, she had been dependent on her father since she was a child, and her relationship was very deep.


    After taking good care of him for several days, Dad Xu recovered very well, and he could speak, but he was not very agile, his mouth was a little crooked, and his right hand was not very flexible, but it did not affect his walking, which was the best result.


    Xu Zixuan found the school while Xu''s father was on his lunch break. These three **** were too vicious. She had to expose the true colors of these three **** in front of the whole school today!


    "Zhao Mei, Ren Qianqian, Qiqi... you all stop!"


    Xu Zixuan shouted from behind, hard to hear, the three of them stopped and turned around to see Xu Zixuan with a hideous face.


    The school''s commercial street is full of small shops, and most of the customers are students. There are many people every day. Xu Zixuan''s shouting, many people gathered around to watch the excitement, full of interest.


    "What''s the matter?" Meimei was a little impatient. ..


    Xu Zixuan sneered: "Zhao Mei, do you still have the face to ask me? Do you have no idea of ??the immoral things you did yourself? And your two bastards, the three of you are so despicable!"


    Ren Qianqian was immediately furious, although she was flattering Zhao Mei, but she also gave her sincerity, and it was strange that she was not angry when she was scolded in front of her!


    Meimei''s face froze, and she reprimanded: "Xu Zixuan, keep your mouth clean. Qian Qian and Qi Qi are my friends. If you have any opinion on me, just say it, don''t bring anyone else."


    Ren Qianqian''s anger dissipated in an instant, and it was better than eating Haagen-Dazs on a hot day.


    Zhao Mei has admitted that she is a friend in public, hahahaha!


    She finally hugged her golden thigh!


    Xu Zixuan glanced at Ren Qianqian and Qiqi with contempt, and sarcastically said, "What friends, aren''t they just licking your heels? Helping you charge and kill enemies, wagging your tail and begging for mercy, Zhao Mei, if you''re happy, reward them with big bones. bite����"


    After listening to Qiqi for a long time, he finally understood. He turned his head and asked Ren Qianqian, "She called us dogs?"


    Ren Qianqian: ... my brain is boring.


    "Xu Zixuan, you don''t have any friends yourself, so you are jealous of our friendship with Meimei. People like you are really vicious, and there will never be anyone who will treat you sincerely in your life."


    Qiqi''s temperament is not light. She cherishes the friendship with Meimei very much. It is more precious than gold, but Xu Zixuan throws dirty water. If this is on the grassland, she will definitely fight Xu Zixuan and teach this woman a good lesson!


    Ren Qianqian felt a little guilty, because her starting point was not pure at first, but now she really regards Zhao Mei as a friend. Xu Zixuan''s words made her feel ashamed, but even more angry.


    "She doesn''t even have the most basic gratitude for being a human being. Let''s go and ignore her!"


    Seeing that more and more people were crowding around, Ren Qianqian wanted to have a big fight with Xu Zixuan, but when she thought of Meimei''s identity, she had to hold back abruptly and drag Qiqi away.


    "Don''t go, you made my father almost die. You don''t even say sorry, do you still have a conscience?"


    Xu Zixuan screamed and rushed up to stop them from leaving. The students onlookers all pricked up their ears, and the death lawsuit came out, so why would they want to leave!

 Chapter 1874： On the importance of finding a man

    Meimei rolled her eyes, speechless.


    She had already experienced Xu Zixuan''s level of white eyes, but she didn''t expect this woman to be able to make a fool of others. It''s simply...


    "Xu Zixuan, you have a really sick mind. Your dad fainted. We kindly called an ambulance and paid for the medical bills. Otherwise, your dad would have gone down early to drink soup with Granny Meng!" Ren Qianqian I couldn''t help it anymore, I had never seen a woman more bizarre than Xu Zixuan.


    Qi Qige couldn''t help but scold: "When your father was seriously ill, where was your biological daughter? Qian Qian is right, you are a white-eyed wolf who is worse than a dog. Meimei saved you twice. But you don''t even say thank you, but instead blame people, you are simply unreasonable!"


    Xu Zixuan''s face turned pale. The experience of being kidnapped twice was a pain in her heart forever, and she didn''t even want to think about it.


    "Zhao Mei did it on purpose. She could save people earlier, but she was so late. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t..."


    Xu Zixuan''s eyes became crazy, and her voice was very harsh, "Zhao Mei pretends to be holy and noble every day, but in fact she has a vicious mind, she is jealous of me, so she deliberately let people hurt me... She is the culprit... She is the culprit... hurt me..."


    Meimei didn''t want to get involved at first, but now the fire of war has burned her head, and she is still being poured dirty water by name, she is not a person if she can swallow this breath!


    But she doesn''t need to fight in person today, Miss Ren''s fighting power is great!


    "Fuck...Xu Zixuan, are you trying to laugh at me to death? You are obviously just a head of garlic, and you still think you are a narcissus. What do you think can make Zhao Mei jealous of you?"


    Ren Qianqian only said a few words, and all the students around her burst into laughter.


    Everyone''s eyes are very good, Zhao Mei is the school beauty, has a good family background and looks good, and has many talents, and they became famous as young people. They are really convinced. Although Xu Zixuan used to be pretty good, no matter what point, she is several steps behind the school beauty!


    Ren Qianqian was very proud of her words and the effect was so good, she immediately became high-spirited and continued to run: "Whether it''s appearance, talent, family background, love... You can''t compare to Zhao Mei in every aspect, you think Zhao Mei is the same as you, and your brain makes donkey day... uh... let the donkey kick you to be jealous of people who are inferior to you everywhere?"


    The corners of her brows and mouth twitched. Miss Ren recently learned from someone, and she always likes to use �� as a verb. It''s too rough!


    It can be used on Xu Zixuan, but it is really relieved!


    Qi Qige was not to be outdone, she had some sympathy for Xu Zixuan, but when she heard Xu Zixuan slandering her good friend like this, she was really angry.


    "Xu Zixuan, no one is forcing you to sell cigars with the rich, it has nothing to do with Meimei being snatched by a hooligan, she can save you because Meimei has a good heart, but you don''t even say thank you, your conscience will let you down. The dog ate it!"


    The onlookers gasped, unable to believe their ears.


    The richest man?


    Did they hear it wrong?


    Xu Zixuan, who is pure and clean, actually went there to sell cigars?


    It really is unbelievable!


    Xu Zixuan shouted: "I''m just selling cigars I didn''t do anything, I''m a victim, Zhao Mei made people come to harm me..."


    Meimei rolled her eyes, and said angrily, "Could it be that I forced you to drop out of school as a junior? Xu Zixuan, do you really think of yourself as a person? In my eyes, you are just like the weeds on the roadside, I keep stepping on it. You have no interest!"


    Ren Qianqian looked at her admiringly, what the fuck, the school girl is so domineering! ..


    How could she not say such domineering words?


    But she quickly figured it out, because she didn''t have the strong backing of Yan Mingshun''s domineering husband!


    Ugh!


    On the importance of finding a man!

 Chapter 1875： Dont defile true love

    Xu Zixuan''s face turned pale with anger. Zhao Mei said this on purpose, trying to humiliate her in front of so many people. Her intentions were really sinister!


    "Zhao Mei, you are really vicious. You can pretend to be pure and flawless when you do bad things. You can only harm me. Why do you want to harm my dad? Your heart is more poisonous than a snake!"


    Meimei couldn''t get angry anymore. This Xu Zixuan must have an abnormal brain and suffered from persecution paranoia. She can''t be bothered by the same neurosis. �������.suimeng.l��..


    But she could bear it, but Ren Qianqian and the others couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "Xu Zixuan, you really think that you are a scumbag. You caused your own troubles because you were restless, and you still have the face to blame others for hurting you? And your father, why did he have a stroke because of his anger, not because he knew You are willing to degenerate and become a junior, and you even made a dropout report!"


    Ren Qianqian originally wanted to give Xu Zixuan some face, but she wanted to calm down, but she didn''t appreciate it!


    Then don''t blame her for being inattentive!


    "It''s not me... My dad was hurt by you. I''m not a junior. Teacher Jiang and I truly love each other..."


    Xu Zixuan''s mind was a little confused. She didn''t have a good time this summer, Xiaoyuezi didn''t do well, her body declined sharply, and the spiritual energy of the past was gone, and she only focused on Jiang Zhiru.


    But Jiang Zhiru was busy with gallery affairs every day, and she lost the patience she had before. Xu Zixuan would inevitably think wildly.


    "True love? Don''t sully these two words. Teacher Jiang is a married man. In the name of true love, you deliberately destroy other people''s families. Don''t you feel ashamed, Xu Zixuan? Or is this the way you have been taught since childhood? No Three Views?"


    Ren Qianqian''s voice increased unconsciously, and her tone became heavier and heavier. The thing she hated the most was the mistress!


    Most of the students who were watching had heard about the love story between Xu Zixuan and Jiang Zhiru, but they didn''t think anything about it. Some even thought the teacher-student relationship was very romantic.


    But after listening to Ren Qianqian''s righteous words, their thoughts changed again.


    Teacher-student love is very romantic, but being a junior is shameful!


    I really didn''t expect that Xu Zixuan was such a woman!


    Even when Xu Zixuan was usually clear-headed, she couldn''t speak to the sharp-spoken Ren Qianqian, but now she''s slow to respond, even more so.


    "I... I got... sick with these... three... girls... nothing...!"


    The intermittent voice sounded was not loud and vague, Xu Zixuan''s complexion changed greatly, she looked at Xu''s father who was crooked and squeezed out of the crowd in disbelief, and worriedly shouted: "Dad, how can you run away? Come out? I''ll take you back to the hospital!"


    Father Xu grabbed Xu Zixuan''s hand with all his strength, his mouth was crooked, half of his face was crooked, and his body was unsteady. It was really hard for him to run such a long distance!


    "I...I''m not going...you go...beg the teacher...go to school!"


    The blue veins on Xu''s face were bulging, his eyes were bloodshot, and the tendons in his hands were bulging. He wanted to drag Xu Zixuan to find the school leader. Xu Zixuan didn''t dare to use force, so he could only beg him to let go.


    "Dad... I''ll talk about going to school later. Now I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    "go to school����"


    Dad Xu was very stubborn, his face was distorted very ferociously, and his eyebrows looked very worried. Dad Xu just passed the dangerous period, and now he is so excited, it is too dangerous.

 Chapter 1876： despair

    "Xu Zixuan, accompany your dad to the teaching office first!"


    Meimei couldn''t help reminding her that she didn''t care about Xu Zixuan''s life or death at all, but she sympathized with Xu''s father. This poor father really couldn''t be stimulated any more!


    The other classmates followed suit and persuaded Xu Zixuan. Everyone saw the situation of Xu''s father. It was really dangerous!


    But Xu Zixuan was born as a donkey and walked backwards, especially Zhao Mei was the first to remind her, she would not listen to persuasion anymore, and became impatient with her father for a while. ? www.suimeng.l��


    How good is it to stay in the hospital, why did she go to the school to make a fool of her? ..


    "Dad, I''ve already dropped out of school, how can I go to school? Hurry up and go to the hospital with me!"


    Xu Zixuan couldn''t hold back for a while, and told her that she had dropped out of school. She wanted her father to give up and go to the hospital with her obediently to recuperate, but she forgot how much Father Xu valued her college degree!


    "Dropped...school..."


    Father Xu stared at Xu Zixuan, and squeezed out word by word.


    "It''s nothing, Uncle Xu, you listened to her nonsense, but it''s just been remembered, it''s nothing major." Ren Qianqian hurriedly replied, she was really worried about Xu Zixuan''s body, for fear that Xu Zixuan would use a knife to stab her father again. heart of.


    Some other onlookers also followed to help Ren Qianqian lie. They all saw that Xu''s father was wrong and sympathized with him.


    But everyone could see clearly and clearly, but Xu Zixuan couldn''t understand it, and even because everyone helped Meimei and the others to speak, she became even more rebellious. It was the kind of you who asked me to go east. I am partial to the idea of ??going west.


    "I''ve already dropped out. The school has announced it. It''s on the bulletin board at the school gate. Didn''t you see it, Dad?" Xu Zixuan yelled impatiently.


    The eyebrows were not good, but Dad Xu let go of Xu Zixuan, his body suddenly became flexible, and he limped towards the school gate, the speed was not slow, and his back showed a tragic stubbornness.


    "Dad...what are you doing? Stop...I lied to you, there''s nothing there..."


    Only then did Xu Zixuan realize that something was wrong, and changed her mind to deny it, but Dad Xu did not stop, but instead walked faster and faster, like a puppet, which made people feel distressed.


    Everyone involuntarily followed behind Dad Xu, their hearts were in their throats, Meimei noticed something was wrong, and secretly ran to the phone booth to call an ambulance, hoping to make it in time.


    The school gate is not far from the commercial street. Even if UU Reading walked slowly, it would not take a few minutes. Dad Xu finally walked to the bulletin board. Through the window, he saw the expulsion notice.


    The three words Xu Zixuan first came into view, followed by a bright red stencil, and then another sentence: Xu Zixuan has been expelled from school for more than seven consecutive days of absenteeism, and is no longer a student of this school. It is hereby announced!


    Dad Xu read it over and over again, his lips trembling, and finally confirmed the fact that his daughter had been expelled from school.


    "you you��"


    Father Xu pointed at Xu Zixuan, unable to say a word for a long time, his face had turned blue and purple, looking very scary.


    Xu Zixuan was terrified, crying and begging: "Dad, let''s go to the hospital, and then scold me when you''re well!"


    Meimei looked anxiously at the school gate, the ambulance hadn''t come yet, it was really urgent!


    "dad��"


    Xu Zixuan screamed mournfully, struggling to support Dad Xu who had suddenly fallen down, his face was covered in blood, and there was blood on Dad Xu''s mouth.

 Chapter 1877： pissed off

    Xu Zixuan was terrified, and kept yelling while holding Xu''s father, her brows were not good, she rushed over and shouted, "Put your father down, he can''t move now, I called an ambulance and I''ll be there soon. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}��


    "Don''t pretend to be kind, I''ll take my dad to the hospital myself."


    Xu Zixuan tried hard to carry Dad Xu on her back, but her body was so weak that she couldn''t even hold her back, let alone her back. Poor Dad Xu was swaying around, and her brows were raised in her throat.


    Let Xu Zixuan sway again, I am afraid that Hua Tuo will not be able to save Xu''s father again.


    "Xu Zixuan, do you have any common sense in medical care? Your father''s brain burst. You can''t move your father now. The doctor will come soon. If you move your father like this, it will only hurt him!"


    The eyebrows are so angry that the forehead hurts.


    Other classmates also persuaded Xu Zixuan to stop tossing her father, after all not everyone is as stupid as Xu Zixuan.


    Xu Zixuan was dubious, she could see Dad Xu who was getting paler and paler, her heart gradually sank, she couldn''t believe it, she was so frightened that she put Dad Xu on the ground and couldn''t stop wiping tears.


    "Why isn''t the doctor here yet? Dad...don''t scare me...I won''t argue with you again...I''ll definitely go to school...wake up soon..."


    The tears on Xu Zixuan''s face were mixed with blood, and she couldn''t see her true face. She didn''t care, she just knelt on the ground and wept.


    Meimei sighed, poor people must have something to hate, even though they said so, but now seeing the tragic state of Xu Zixuan''s father and daughter, I feel uncomfortable.


    Ren Qianqian shook her head, took out the handkerchief from her bag, and handed it to Xu Zixuan, "Wipe your face."


    As for Xu Zixuan, in fact, they feel the same way, they hate her and feel sorry for her misfortune!


    But the most unfortunate is Xu''s father, whose life and death are unknown on the ground, I hope he will be fine. ..


    The ambulance arrived fairly quickly, and drove into the campus a few minutes later. The doctor saw that the situation was urgent and rushed to rescue Xu''s father on the spot, but��


    After the doctor looked at Xu''s father''s pupils and checked them again, he shook his head with a sigh, "It''s too late..."


    Xu Zixuan''s eyes widened in disbelief, as did the others, the air was stagnant, depressed and sad.


    Life and death are normal. Every day someone dies and a new life is born, but now I just watch a life helplessly disappear in front of my eyes...


    Everyone''s heart became heavy and their expressions solemn.


    "No... My dad just talked to me He won''t die, doctor, you save him, you give him an electric shock... Didn''t you say that electric shock can save people..."


    Xu Zixuan screamed wildly, the blood on her face had not been wiped off before, her face was twisted almost hideously, her hair was disheveled, and she looked like a madman.


    "It''s too late, miss, calm down, your father should have just had an operation due to a cerebral hemorrhage, and his body is already very weak, and now he has been strongly stimulated again, even if it was rescued at that time, it may not be able to be rescued, miss, condolences and change !"


    The doctor explained conscientiously that he could see the situation of Xu''s father at a glance, and he managed to save his life. His cerebral blood vessels were as thin as paper. It would be good to take a good rest. Run outside, don''t you want to die?


    Moreover, the mood swings are still so big, and it sounds ugly, even if you have an attack in the hospital, you may not be able to save it!


    After the ambulance left, Xu Zixuan sat on the ground with Xu''s father in her arms.


    Meimei had to call Jiang Zhiru again. Speaking of which, he would also bear part of the responsibility for Xu''s father''s death.

 Chapter 1878： can not escape the robbery

    The weather was too hot, so Dad Xu took him to the crematorium and burned it on the same day. When he came here, he was a lively person, but now he has become a pile of ashes, alas!


    "How is Xu Zixuan now? Can''t go to school?"


    When eating in the cafeteria at noon, Qi Qige couldn''t help but ask, since Dad Xu''s accident, Xu Zixuan hasn''t appeared again, and he doesn''t know what''s going on. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    "It''s already been announced, how can the school let her go back to school? She has only one way to go to school, and that is to take the college entrance examination." Ren Qianqian took a big bite of green vegetables. She hasn''t eaten meat these days, and eats it every day. Green vegetables.


    Meimei knew that the girl was in a bad mood because of Xu''s father''s death, but in fact, her mood was not much better, and it has been heavy these days.


    "Then we will have to wait until next year. Xu Zixuan''s foundation is good. If he calms down and studies, it will be no problem to be admitted to Kyoto University."


    Ren Qianqian took another bite of the green vegetables and sneered, "It also depends on whether she wants to go to school or not. Now that she only wants to be Mrs. Jiang, where would she stop and study?"


    The most pitiful one was Father Xu, who lost his life for such an unfilial daughter, but it was useless!


    The three of them sighed in unison, shook their heads again, and lost their appetite.


    Even Qi Qi, who usually has the best appetite, can''t eat anymore. She threw the spoon irritably and blamed herself: "If I didn''t say those words that day, would Uncle Xu not die?"


    "Don''t think about it, even if you don''t say it, Uncle Xu will find out from other places. He won''t be able to survive this calamity." Ren Qianqian said quietly.


    Xu Zixuan is the death catastrophe of Xu''s father. God destined him to die at the hands of his own daughter, and he couldn''t escape!


    But Qi Qige couldn''t let it go. He ate bite after bite, and suddenly said, "I want to pay homage to Uncle Xu, so I feel better."


    "I''ll go too, it''s like hanging a scale in my heart, suffocating me to death!"


    Ren Qianqian simply threw the spoon, there was a grassy smell in her mouth, and she didn''t eat it!


    Xu''s father was buried in the Kyoto cemetery. According to information from Ren Qianqian, Xu''s father''s hometown is actually in the north, but Xu Zixuan''s mother is from a small town in the south. Because of love, Xu''s father went to live in his wife''s hometown, but in the end, he was separated from each other.


    Moreover, Dad Xu had no relatives at home, and he was the only one, so Xu Zixuan buried Dad Xu in the capital that Dad Xu yearned for most during his lifetime.


    Meimei and the others bought a bunch of white chrysanthemums, and Ren Qianqian didn''t know where to get the incense candles and ingots and a lot of money, a huge bag.


    "Hey, burn some more for Uncle Xu to take care of it below, and you will be able to give birth to a good baby in the next life!" Ren Qianqian touched her nose and explained that she was still quite superstitious. Peace of mind.


    Uncle Lao drove them to the cemetery. The cemetery was found by Jiang Zhiru. The Cuilongshan Cemetery was considered a more stylish cemetery in Kyoto, and it was not cheap.


    "Jiang Zhiru is quite rich, the cheapest cemetery here is thousands of dollars!" Ren Qianqian sighed.


    His brows moved slightly, Jiang Zhiru definitely couldn''t come up with so much money, where did he get the money?


    The Jiang family had a falling out with him, and it was impossible to give money, so there was only one person��the ex-wife Mrs. Jiang.


    Meimei sighed, Xu Zixuan''s future is slim!


    After sweeping the graves of Father Xu, their lives returned to peace. The deceased has passed away, and the living must continue.


    In the blink of an eye, it was almost October, the weather turned cold, and Zhou Xinger came to Kyoto.

 Chapter 1879： already in play

    Zhou Xinger was supposed to be here in September, but she was worried about Zhou Zihua''s health, so she stayed with her for another month before she came to school. Meimei contacted the Kyoto Film and Television Academy for her and became Jiang Xinmei''s little junior sister.


    Looking at Zhou Xinger, who came out with the crowd and regained her youthful vigor, her brows rose, and she kept waving at Zhou Xinger.


    Zhou Xinger��s change is still quite big, her oval face is a little more pointed, less heroic in the past, a little more weak, her skin is much whiter, thinner and smoother, her thick eyebrows are also lighter, she looks a bit ugly. The taste of a princess.


    Meimei didn''t expect that Zhou Xinger would actually start playing so early, she was even more happy, and she had more confidence in Zhou Xinger!


    "Xing''er, good work!"


    Meimei gave Zhou Xinger a big hug.


    Zhou Xinger grinned, "Sister Mei, I will never ruin your ugly princess, don''t worry!"


    In addition to taking care of her grandfather for the past two months, she spent the rest of the time pondering the character and psychology of the ugly princess. Every day she regarded herself as the ugly princess. Sometimes she couldn''t even tell who she was.


    "I have confidence in you, let''s go, let''s go home for dinner first, and take you to school tomorrow to report." Meimei dragged her out.


    Because of Zhou Xinger''s special status, it was naturally impossible for her to live on campus. Yan Mingshun arranged accommodation for her and her two cousins, and also provided bodyguards and drivers. There was absolutely no problem with safety.


    Meimei instructed Jiang Xinmei to help take care of Zhou Xinmei. Jiang Xinmei was a warmhearted person, so she naturally complied, and she took more care of Zhou Xinmei after that.


    Jiang Xinmei also has a role in the ugly princess, that is, she plays herself, and she plays in her true colors. ..


    Zhao Xueer and Mei Shuhan also negotiated cooperation matters. The main actors are basically in place, everything is ready, and the only thing left is Dongfeng.


    "Han Zijun won''t be free until the end of the year, and then he has to wait for the filming license to be released. This should be no problem. We are shooting a youth urban idol drama, and there is no dangerous subject matter. They can''t get stuck."


    Zhao Xueer is full of confidence, and he only needs to worry about historical dramas and war movies. Inspirational idol dramas like the ugly princess are definitely green lights all the way, extending in all directions.


    According to past experience, the review time is about half a year short, just at the end of the year, during this time you can start the preparatory work, and there are a lot of things to do!


    Time passed day by day, and another month passed. The days were smooth and smooth, nothing happened, and even Wu Yue was very quiet, except that she would show up from time to time to show her belly.


    However, in November Wu Yue''s activities became more frequent. She has passed the dangerous period of three months, and the fetus has successfully implanted. As long as there are no major accidents, this baby can be Stay in her stomach until the melon is ripe.


    Ning Chenxuan''s mood also improved day by day along with Wu Yue''s belly.


    It had only been three months before Ouyang Xiangming was transferred back to Kyoto, still in the Radio and Television Bureau, and was promoted.


    Because there was a family dinner, since Wu Yue was pregnant, Ning Chenxuan had stipulated that there should be a family dinner every three days, saying that to develop a relationship with his grandson, he had to start with the fetus.


    Heliance didn''t care whether he went to Ning Chenxuan or not. Anyway, he just wanted to develop a relationship with his grandson. He had been there for more than 20 years, and it seemed that there was no point in it.


    Wu Yue has a sweet mouth and is good at coaxing people. After a few dinners, Ning Chenxuan felt better about her, and even suspected that what Meimei said before was a godfather. It should be deliberately slandering Wu Yue. That''s it, Wu Yue and Ning Chenxuan''s current relationship is surprisingly harmonious, Heliance felt strange when he saw it, but he was happy to see it happen.


    Now Ning Chenxuan is so focused on his grandson that he has no time to care about him and Mei Shuhan, so he is much more free!

 Chapter 1880： not allowed to shoot

    Wu Yue coaxed Ning Chenxuan into a happy mood, and when the time was right, she said in front of Ning Chenxuan that she missed her father, but she was too far away, and she was inconvenient now, so she couldn''t go over to see Ouyang Xiang. Bright����


    After talking a few times, Ning Chenxuan became interested, and the doctor who had already been bought by Wu Yue also said that pregnant women should not worry too much, otherwise it would affect the development of the fetus. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    Now Ning Chenxuan was in a hurry, without saying a word, he asked his assistant to transfer Ouyang Xiangming back to the capital.


    This trivial matter is not worth mentioning to Ning Chenxuan, as long as he is good to his grandson.


    In this way, Ouyang Xiangming, who thought he would retire gloriously in Jin City, returned to Kyoto with a confused look on his face. He was very grateful to Wu Yue, and he listened to Wu Yue in everything from then on.


    Ouyang Bin and Ouyang Xiong, the most promising members of the Ouyang family, both died, and they went downhill again, but who knew that Liu Anhuaming had already been abandoned by the family, and Ouyang Shanshan, who had rushed abroad, would come back perfectly, and even married. Helenze.


    The people of Ouyang''s family haven''t reacted yet, they want to recognize Wu Yue, but they are a little nervous, afraid that Wu Yue will hold revenge.


    After all, they weren''t too affectionate to Huang Yulian''s mother and daughter back then! ..


    Moreover, for Wu Yue and Heliance''s wedding, the Ouyang family did not receive an invitation, so they were even more disturbed. How could they dare to come together?


    In fact, it was Ning Chenxuan''s subordinate who missed it, and Wu Yue herself didn''t think about it. She wasn''t Ouyang Shanshan at all, and she couldn''t get used to the sudden addition of such a large family.


    It was only after these few days of raising a baby at home that Wu Yue remembered this family and scolded herself for being stupid.


    Even if the Ouyang family goes downhill again, the foundation is still there. As long as she uses it properly, the role of this family is not small. At least her wish to enter the entertainment industry will not be so difficult to achieve!


    There are many people in the Ouyang family who work in the radio and television department, and their positions are not small. They are in charge of the entertainment industry. No matter how famous directors and stars are, they have to pretend to be grandsons in front of the Ouyang family.


    Wu Yue was angry and regretful. If she had thought of this earlier, why would she let that disgusting producer take advantage?


    After transferring Ouyang Xiangming back to the capital, the first thing Wu Yue asked him to do was to postpone the filming of the historical drama she liked until the end of her production, and she also wanted to be the first female lead.


    Now she can''t look down on the second girl!


    Ouyang Xiangming did everything one by one, and it was done soon. Wu Yue asked him to prepare for the second task, and asked Ouyang Xiangming to set the time, not too early, not too late, it had to be just right.


    Now Wu Yue is like the queen of the Ouyang family, and what she says is like an imperial decree No one dares to obey, Ouyang Xiangming is even more obedient, and even wrote it down in a small notebook, saying that it will be done.


    ...


    Time flies, and soon it will be the end of the year. The crew is already in place, and Han Zijun''s schedule is almost over. He personally called Director Fang and said that there would be at most one month before he could join the crew.


    Speaking of which, Han Zijun''s simplicity really surprised Meimei. He didn''t have the air of a big star at all, and he didn''t have any opinion on arranging a newcomer like Zhou Xinger to play the heroine. He was very talkative.


    Although most of it is because of Mei Shuhan''s face, it also shows that his personality must be very easy-going, not the kind of person who will be mad when he is successful!


    All the work is in place, just waiting for the filming permit to be issued, Fang Dao will start filming, and everyone is in high spirits.


    But--


    The excited people were poured a large pot of cold water.


    "The GD bureau didn''t pass? Why didn''t you let me shoot?" Meimei received a call from Zhao Xueer, and she was extremely surprised.

 Chapter 1881： pussy behind

    Everyone thought that there would be no accidents, but now they are stuck. No one expected this, especially Meimei. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    "What''s the reason? The GD bureau has to tell the reason, right?" Meimei asked.


    Zhao Xueer said angrily: "The GD Bureau said that the ugly princess encourages puppy love, and also advocates the use of learning, which will have a bad impact on the students, and it is not allowed to involve the army... In short, the script is not allowed to be filmed!"


    His brows smirked, "Then what do they say they want to change?"


    "The female protagonist must be at least eighteen years old, her background must be changed to a university, and the character of the female protagonist must also be changed. She must be a scholar, and the male protagonist cannot be a soldier..."


    Zhao Xueer said the whole bunch of things that the staff of the GD bureau told him, and his eyebrows became more and more angry, and he was furious.


    If the real photo is changed like this, her ugly princess is still crap?


    The reason why the ugly princess can be loved by so many readers is because the experience of the heroine is ubiquitous in real life and can resonate with readers. Where can there be so many academic bullies in life?


    "If you don''t change it, if you don''t change a word, who is the card?"


    Meimei sneered, it turned out that she would not bother Yan Mingshun with this trivial matter, but now it seems that her husband still needs to come forward!


    Zhao Xue''er''s expression suddenly became strange, he hesitated to speak, he glared at him, and he said, "It''s Ouyang Xiangming, he is the person in charge of the film review now, all TV and movies want to be shot, he has to agree to it. Just do it."


    Meimei was stunned, and the fox asked: "Isn''t Ouyang Xiangming in Jin City? When did he return to Kyoto? Who brought him back? Heliance?"


    Although the GD bureau is not a stakeholder department, but with Ouyang Xiangming''s age and ability, he can still rise several levels when he is about to retire. The Ouyang family is not so capable.


    "It''s been two months since I came back, it''s not Heliance, it''s Ning Chenxuan."


    Zhao Xue added, "Ouyang Shanshan and Ning Chenxuan are in a good relationship now."


    In fact, he also learned to wonder. After Ouyang Shanshan went abroad for three years, the whole person was like being reincarnated. The IQ and EQ have been transformed qualitatively. The former Ouyang Shanshan was really not what he said, and there were more pigs. Just two legs!


    But now, with such a bad hand, Ouyang Shanshan played so beautifully, and she also got along well with Ning Chenxuan, the most difficult person in the world. This is not the ability of ordinary women!


    Meimei rubbed her temples Only then did she realize that Wu Yue''s current identity is Ouyang Shanshan, and Ouyang Xiangming is her nominal father. Wu Yue''s counterattack this time really surprised her!


    She was careless!


    "I will handle this matter. The filming of the crew will continue as usual, and there is no need to change at all. I will get the license as soon as possible." Meimei said firmly.


    Wuyue **** has always liked to do this kind of deceitful person behind the back, so she will use her own way to treat her own body, to see who is better than who?


    Zhao Xueer''s eyes suddenly lit up, "I told Mei Shuhan that he also has a share in this TV series. Let him go and tell Heliance that no matter how crazy Ouyang Shanshan is, he can''t help listening to Heliance!"


    "You can try."


    Meimei didn''t have as much confidence as him. Now that Wu Yue found Ning Chenxuan as her backer, she might not listen to Heliance!


    It''s okay to give it a try for now. She is also trying to find a way to start filming according to the original plan.

 Chapter 1882： Ambitious

    The fact was as Meimei had expected, even if Heliance came forward, Wu Yue would still not be able to dispel her thoughts. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    "Otherwise, don''t shoot, and the investment money will be wasted."


    Heliance hit a nail in Wu Yue''s place, and came back and told Mei Shuhan that he was also selfish, and he didn''t like Mei Shuhan''s filming of this ugly princess at all.


    He didn''t even want to see Mei Shuhan and Zhao Mei pulling together, he was jealous.


    So now that Wu Yue is doing this, Heliance is actually happy to see it happen, but he can''t show it on the face, otherwise Mei Shuhan will definitely be anxious with him.


    "Did you ask Ouyang Shanshan to do this? I knew you had been holding back and wanted to sabotage my filming of this TV series. Now you are happy with it?" Mei Shuhan rarely lost his temper at Heliance and went on a hunger strike. Protested, and a Cold War broke out with Helianze.


    Heliance couldn''t do anything about him, so he didn''t go to Wu Yue at all. He called Ouyang Xiangming directly and asked him to let him go, but to his surprise, Ouyang Xiang, who was originally timid in front of him, was like a mouse. Ming, did not obey the command!


    What Ouyang Xiangming said to Heliance was exactly the same as what he said to Zhao Xueer. He said a lot, but he didn''t let go.


    This made Heliance angry. He hung up the phone and went to Ouyang Xiangming''s office angrily. He slapped two big ears on his face and knocked off the front teeth, but Ouyang Xiangming would rather die than give in. , still refused to let go.


    It turned out that Wu Yue had greeted Ouyang Xiangming long ago, and analyzed the current and future with him.


    She is pregnant with Ning Chenxuan''s precious grandson, Heliance is no longer the only son, and Ning Chenxuan has long been dissatisfied with him, so in the future, Ning Chenxuan''s property and power can only be her son Yes, Helianza couldn''t catch him at all.


    Wu Yue''s ambition gradually expands as her stomach grows. She is no longer satisfied with being Mrs. Helian. She wants to become a queen and look down on the world!


    The child in her womb is her best bargaining chip!


    With this child, she can get Ning Chenxuan''s support, and maybe even... replace him!


    Before she becomes the queen, she will try Zhao Mei **** first!


    Huh, want to make TV?


    dream!


    Wu Yue is not afraid of Heliance at all now. She asked Ouyang Xiangming to do these things, and she got Ning Chenxuan''s consent. No matter how powerful Heliance is, does he dare to do the right thing with Ning Chenxuan?


    Ouyang Xiangming took Wu Yue''s reassurance pill and really let go of his courage to fight against Heliance. Heliance couldn''t really kill him, so he kicked a few resentfully and left.


    Before Heliance could find Wu Yue, he was called by Ning Chenxuan and scolded him, and asked him to apologize to Wu Yue.


    At this moment, Heliance realized that some things have been out of his control...


    This woman, Wu Yue, is indeed a poisonous snake that he has carefully cultivated, and now she is actually starting to attack her master!


    Heliance couldn''t do anything about Wu Yue for a while. She now has Ning Chenxuan''s backing and a child in her stomach. He can''t do anything. He can only teach this **** a lesson after the child is born!


    Meimei learned the result from Zhao Xue''er, which is not surprising. She has been trying to find a way for the past few days. She wants to not disturb Yan Mingshun first. The grievance between her and Wu Yue����


    She has to figure it out herself! ..


    Before Meimei could come up with a good solution, she received an invitation. It was a charity party. The host was Mrs. Helian. There was a flood in the south. This charity party was held for disaster relief.

 Chapter 1883： Depends on what you lay

    Most of the people who participated in the charity party were celebrities in Kyoto and those who were not short of money. At the party, some of the beloved things donated by celebrities would be auctioned, and all the proceeds would be used for disaster relief. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with doing charitable Meimei, and she and Yan Mingshun have done a lot of charities in the past, but most of them are done in secret and will not be made public.


    It was Wu Yue who she was in awe of. As long as she thought that the party was held by Wu Yue, her eyebrows would feel disgusted, but if she didn''t attend, it would appear that she was afraid of Wu Yue.


    "Miss Zhao, I would like to ask you to donate the auction items. Thank you for your kindness." The staff who sent the invitation smiled attentively, with impeccable etiquette.


    Meimei frowned slightly, she told the staff to go first, and said that she would send the auction items in a few days, but in fact, she hadn''t decided whether to go or not.


    It was just a phone call that changed her mind. The call was from Wu Yue.


    "Zhao Mei, don''t you dare to go to the charity party? Also, for someone like you who came from a small family, it''s better to go to such high-level occasions as the charity party, so as not to lose Ming Shao''s face! "


    Wu Yue''s voice was charming, but her words were extremely vicious, like a poisonous snake full of venom, and she could feel her venom through the microphone.


    "Ouyang Shanshan, you''re just a tool Heliance borrowed to lay eggs. You''re taking the name of Young Lady Helian in vain. You can feel so good about yourself. Your requirements are really low!"


    Meimei did not show weakness, and sneered.


    Her words pierced into Wu Yue''s heart, Heliance was like a stranger to her, and he only hangs out with Mei Shuhan every day. Although Ning Chenxuan treats her like a jewel now, it is all about the child in her womb. For the sake of it, once the child is born, I don''t know what the result will be!


    She knows these things in her heart!


    "How can I live with Heliance, how can outsiders know? Zhao Mei, you are just jealous of me, no matter what, I am now a legitimate Mrs. Heliance, and I am pregnant with his child, you Zhao Mei But it''s just Zhao Mei, it''s still unknown whether he will marry you, Master Ming!"


    Wu Yue''s tone was cold and full of resentment.


    Everyone knows that Yan Mingshun treats his fianc��e well. She has had a lot of dealings with celebrities in the capital these days, and she has also heard a lot of envy words from celebrities about Zhao Mei. Jealousy drives her crazy!


    Everyone can live well, but Zhao Mei can''t!


    "Ouyang Shanshan, you are very lenient. I don''t need you to care if Yan Mingshun and I are okay. If you have time, you should think about what to do in six months. After all... You are not pregnant with Nezha. !"..


    Following the girl Ren Qianqian Meimei has not learned any other skills, but her poisonous tongue skills are very good.


    Wu Yue''s heart was stabbed again, what Mei Mei said was what she was worried about, but she couldn''t show weakness in front of Zhao Mei.


    "I heard that you are going to shoot a TV series? When will it start? I can''t wait to enjoy it!" Wu Yue changed her words and deliberately mentioned the TV series.


    Her brows froze on her chest, and Wu Yue put 18 oil pans in her stomach, and said nonchalantly, "This is a business secret, how could I just tell you casually, Ouyang Shanshan, why don''t you have any rules at all? Understood, I think you only have the ability to worship godfather when you study abroad, right?"


    Wu Yue sneered a few times and said resentfully, "Zhao Mei, how hard is your mouth? I''d like to see if your TV show, Year of the Monkey, Horse Moon will be released!"


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely let you see it alive, Ouyang Shanshan, you wait for me too, I want to see what the eggs you lay will be like!" Meimei laughed mockingly.


    What kind of fun can something be born from the evil barrier and the poisonous snake?

 Chapter 1884： Manufacturing point 8 hexagrams

    Although the child is innocent, Wu Yue, this slut, is really deceiving people too much. �������.suimeng.l��


    Regarding the child in Wu Yue''s womb, she had discussed with Yan Mingshun several times before. IVF is certain, but who is the father of the child is confusing.


    If it is Heliance, then nine times out of ten the child will not be normal. Heliance will not be unaware of this. He should not take this risk, but if the child is not Heliance, who is it?


    It is absolutely impossible for outsiders, Heliance is not that stupid, and Ning Chenxuan is not that easy to fool, so this child must be of Ning family blood.


    The answer came out.


    It was either Heliance or Ning Chenxuan, and now it seems that the latter is more likely!


    I just don''t know if Ning Chenxuan knows about it?


    However, Yan Mingshun said that Ning Chenxuan should have been unaware. If he agreed to use Wu Yue''s belly to have children, then other women would certainly be able to do so. He could have as many children as he wanted.


    So Ning Chenxuan must be unaware, this is a bit interesting!


    Wu Yue and Mei Mei were tit-for-tat, and neither of them had the upper hand. Both of them were also very angry. Mei Mei couldn''t see Wu Yue''s arrogance, and suddenly had an idea.


    "Ouyang Shanshan, I will definitely attend the charity party. I will definitely give Mrs. Helian''s face. Speaking of which, I still have a lot of beautiful photos of Mrs. Helian. Are you interested in the beautiful photos of the young lady?"


    Meimei thought of the photos she took when she and Xiao Se teased Ouyang Shanshan before. She had never had the chance to use those photos, but she forgot them after a long time, which made Wu Yue think about it again with anger.


    It''s good to have some snacks for Wu Yue!


    Wu Yue''s heart sank, and she asked sharply, "What do you mean, Zhao Mei?"


    "It literally means, I was worried about what auction items to donate just now. Now I have a few. These photos are my exclusive collection, but they can''t be sold cheaply. The starting price for one is at least 100 yuan. That''s fine, otherwise wouldn''t it humiliate Young Lady Helian''s name?"


    Meimei hung up the phone with a smile, and went to develop photos with great interest. Fortunately, she still kept all the negatives. Of course, she would not take them up at the auction.


    Recently, Kyoto is as quiet as a chicken, and there is no gossip, so she can make some!


    Mrs. Helian''s teenage affair, I think many people will be interested, right?


    When sorting out the photos at the bottom of the box, Meimei was surprised again. In addition to the photos she took with Xiao Se, she actually found the photos taken by Yan Mingshun in the karaoke before. Although the protagonist is Wu Yue, Ouyang Shanshan did not take too many shots.


    In the photo, Ouyang Shanshan winks like silk is disheveled, keeps approaching Ouyang Xiong, and there are many men beside her, yellow and violent enough to set off a big wave in Kyoto! ..


    Wu Yue was hung up by Meimei and was very upset.


    She doesn''t know what happened to Ouyang Shanshan before. Could it be that Zhao Mei really has Ouyang Shanshan''s handle?


    Disappointing stuff!


    Wu Yue cursed a few times with hatred, Ouyang Shanshan, this idiot, is obviously a good hand of the arrogant girl, but she was beaten to pieces by this idiot, and was driven abroad by Zhao Mei.


    It''s cheaper for her!


    But the rotten **** left behind was also taken over by her.


    Wu Yue was in a very bad mood. Ning Chenxuan had a lot of opinions on her previous bad reputation. For the sake of the child in her belly, she didn''t pursue it any more, but if something happened again now, she managed to improve the relationship. , I''m afraid it will get worse again!


    If not, she has to find a way to destroy the photo in Zhao Mei''s hand!

 Chapter 1885： Explore Human Happiness

    Meimei would not give Wu Yue a chance to grab a photo. She carefully selected a photo that was taken in the dressing room. In the photo, Ouyang Shanshan was wearing only underwear, posing a charming pose, and her face was green. You can tell you are young. �������.suimeng.l��


    As for the explosive ones, she had to stay behind and slowly expand.


    This is just a snack before dinner!


    Meimei asked Uncle Lao to contact the famous paparazzi in Kyoto, gave him the photo, and said that he would let him do whatever he wanted. Paparazzi''s ability has always been created out of nothing. There''s a real hammer now.


    The next day, the city''s famous gossip weekly was out of stock. The machines in the printing factory were almost exhausted, but they still couldn''t supply the market demand. Almost everyone in Kyoto had one copy. Everyone was discussing Mrs. Helian''s work. Affair.


    This paparazzi is indeed quite talented, and the headline of the report is��


    Mrs. Helian has a romantic nature, and she began to be a supporter at a young age, not for money but to explore the true meaning of human happiness!


    Meimei was having lunch. Ren Qianqian, who loves gossip, had already brought a magazine and brought it over to gossip with her friends. When Meimei saw the title, she was drinking soup and spit it out, almost hitting Ren Qianqian''s face. superior.


    Where did Uncle Lao find this paparazzi? He is so talented!


    The true meaning of human happiness?


    Emma... my stomach hurts from laughing!


    Meimei grabbed the magazine and read it with relish. The paparazzi''s writing was very good. At first glance, it was a professional background. With only an ambiguous photo, this paparazzi made up an annual drama.


    Influenced by her romantic mother Huang Yulian, Ouyang Shanshan in the article has been sexually precocious since she was a child. She started having boyfriends at the age of 12, and started dating at the age of thirteen. so on...


    "What is an aid dating?" The silly girl didn''t understand, but Ren Qianqian glared at her, "It''s a young female support girl, understand?"


    Qiqi''s face immediately turned red, and he couldn''t believe it, "I''m only thirteen years old, is this article true?"


    Of course it''s fake!


    Will Meimei tell the truth?


    of course not!


    "No wind, no waves!" Meimei said inexplicably, and lowered her head to drink the soup.


    Ren Qianqian became interested, nodded and said, "That''s the reason. You look at this photo, and the anger is soaring. Can you take such a photo?"


    Qi Qige blushed and shook her head vigorously. She would be embarrassed even wearing a short skirt, so why would she take such a photo?


    Shame to death!


    "That''s not it This **** is definitely not a good family woman, tsk tsk tsk, the dignified young master will also be cuckolded, this is a big mess!" Ren Qianqian''s eyes flashed, I was especially looking forward to the next big show, and excitedly went to make another braised pork.


    The craze created by this photo didn''t go out after three days, but it intensified. Naturally, he couldn''t hide it from Ning Chenxuan. He immediately sent someone to ban the magazine and sent someone to recycle the magazine.


    But Helianqing also knew about this, and he did the right thing with Ning Chenxuan, but what he loves most, the bored Helianqing immediately came to his senses. He personally called Meimei and asked her to do it. Reassure and boldly rush forward, everything is up to him. ..


    "Don''t be afraid, how many photos do you have? Give me one a day, that old man will be mad!" He Lianqing was extremely excited, but the more he looked at the eyebrows, the more satisfied he became.


    This way of doing things and style, I really like him!


    With Helianqing''s support, Meimei became even more unscrupulous, so he picked another piece of dew point and let the paparazzi publish it. The paparazzi asked for wealth and danger, how could the paparazzi be unhappy, and soon wrote another brilliant report. , came out fresh the next day.

 Chapter 1886： Chongguan 1 anger is red face

    With Helianqing escorting him, Ning Chenxuan couldn''t help the magazine, not to mention how aggrieved he was, and he naturally lost a good face towards Wu Yue. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had a child in her belly, Ning Chenxuan would have killed her. have. �������.suimeng.l��


    Ning Chenxuan had a temperamental temperament. He didn''t blink an eye when killing people, and turned his face ruthlessly. Heliance''s temperament was actually similar to him. He treated Wu Yue well before because of his grandson''s face. It was really flattering, and it made him feel good.


    But now that there are so many scandals, the Ning family''s face has been disgraced, how can Ning Chenxuan like Wu Yue!


    "Uncle, these photos belong to Zhao Mei P. How could I take such photos? Uncle, believe me, the person in the photos is not me, but Zhao Mei who deliberately harmed me..."


    Holding her stomach, Wu Yue knelt down in front of Ning Chenxuan and wept, her brows filled with hatred, but now she had to win back Ning Chenxuan''s heart, otherwise all her previous efforts would be in vain.


    Wu Yue performed the superb skills of PS in front of Ning Chenxuan, combining two completely different people into one person, and Ning Chenxuan was dubious.


    The Photoshop technology in the 1990s was not very good. Although Wu Yue''s Photoshop skills were very good, the photos produced by P were still unnatural and looked very different. They were completely different from the photos in the newspapers. Ning Chenxuan was a shrewd person. can not tell?


    But the reason for this PS photo gave Ning Chenxuan a good excuse. In this situation, Ning Chenxuan is most interested in his grandson. As for Wu Yue''s reputation, he is only worried that it will bring harm to the Ning family. Bad effect. ..


    He was angry before, and it was entirely for this reason, but now he has thought of a way.


    There are things that you can''t admit even if you know they''re true, and the same goes for these photos.


    Ning Chenxuan quickly asked his subordinates to respond, and issued a statement, expressing that he would pursue the legal responsibility of the magazine, and said that these photos were purely non-existent, and they were all deliberately poured out by people with intentions.


    Wu Yue hated Meimei so much that she wanted to take revenge on her, so she posted a few **** photos of herself. The body was an AV heroine of the island country. P several.


    She also went to the paparazzi and asked them to publish these **, Zhao Mei was the first year of junior high school, don''t blame her for being the fifteenth!


    Meimei didn''t expect Wu Yue to bite back. Looking at the photos in the magazine, although she knew they were fake, she still disgusted her.


    Yan Mingshun naturally saw it and immediately became furious. Without saying a word, he sent his subordinates to seal the magazine and put all the staff of the magazine in prison. come up with.


    And the leaders of the relevant departments that manage the newspapers have also been dismissed. No matter whether these leaders are wronged or not, anyway, if these things happen under your nose, you can''t escape the responsibility, but the dismissal is still light.


    Yan Mingshun acted resolutely. The magazine had just been released for less than two hours when it was unlucky to close down. Moreover, all the magazines on sale were recycled by Yan Mingshun''s men, and none of them were allowed to be left outside. Wu Yue''s plan failed.


    Wu Yue went to Heliance for help, and wanted him to shut down the magazine that Meimei was looking for, but Mei Shuhan had already blown the pillow wind in Heliance��s ear, and Heliance was also very interested in Wu Yue. She was on guard, and naturally she would not help her.


    Without the help of Heliance and Ning Chenxuan, Wu Yue would not be able to defeat Meimei alone.


    And because of those photos of her P, Yan Mingshun was angered. He didn''t have the patience to make small troubles. He directly took the **** photos on Meimei''s hands and ordered them to be made into **** albums, and he put money and printed thousands of them. Ben, sent his men to distribute them everywhere.

 Chapter 1887： grassland on the head

    The idiots who don��t want money will not want the **** palace album, and Yan Mingshun has invested a lot of money this time. The album is very beautifully produced, not shoddy at all. In addition, the heroine is a famous lady in Kyoto, and the famous Mrs. Ce Shao, these **** palaces The book was sold out in less than an hour. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    Meimei blamed herself very much. It was because of her that Wu Yue counterattacked, causing Yan Mingshun to lose face. Although those photos were fake, many people didn''t know it, and some good people, even if they knew they were fake. , they will deliberately take it as real, and even make a fuss about these photos.


    Yan Mingshun comforted her: "Don''t worry, no one dares to make a fuss about those photos unless they don''t want to live anymore."


    If by now, he can''t even protect his own woman, what else can he talk about?


    Even if those photos are real, no one will dare to talk about this one-third of an acre in Kyoto, not to mention those are fake!


    No one knows better than him what his own woman''s body is like. Wu Yue was clever but was mistaken by cleverness, and deliberately found photos of hot actresses in the island country. Although they are eye-catching, they can be seen at a glance. Comes out is fake.


    After being coaxed by Yan Mingshun all night, her brows felt more comfortable, but she hated Wu Yue even more.


    "When she gives birth, I will not let her go." Yan Mingshun said affirmatively.


    He originally wanted to let Wu Yue live a few more days, but this woman has touched his bottom line, so don''t blame him for being cruel!


    Wu Yueben was still eagerly waiting to see the good show, but the good show had just started and ended without even hearing a sound.


    Then came a thunderbolt. When Wu Yue saw the **** palace book, she almost fainted, like falling into an ice kiln.


    How much control does Ouyang Shanshan have in Zhao Mei''s hands?


    But when Wu Yue saw the photo of Ouyang Shanshan in the karaoke hall, the memories she had deliberately forgotten came up like a tide, Wu Yue bit her lip, blood was oozing out, but she couldn''t feel it. pain.


    That night, she was almost killed by more than a dozen men... all of which were caused by Zhao Mei.


    "Bitch... must die..."


    Wu Yue murmured coldly, her eyes flashing with cold light, the thick album was slightly deformed by her grasp, and the blue veins on her hands bulged.


    Ning Chenxuan''s anger was completely ignited by this picture album. No matter how much he deceived himself, he couldn''t open his eyes to talk nonsense and treat these picture albums as fake. At this moment, he only felt that there were green clouds floating everywhere in the sky above Ning''s head. , I''m afraid even his hair has turned green. ..


    But no matter how angry Ning Chenxuan had to keep Wu Yue, who made her have a child in her belly!


    Ning Chenxuan also wanted to follow Yan Mingshun''s example and sent someone to seal the **** magazine, but his subordinates were no match for the special forces brought out by Helianqing, and they were no match for him at all.


    He had no choice but to let Heliance come forward. Heliance''s work was still good, and he did not lose to Helianqing''s subordinates, but Heliance, who was tightly controlled by Mei Shuhan, naturally would not agree.


    "Those people were all sent by me to work." Helianze replied very sloppily.


    Ning Chenxuan jumped up three feet in anger and scolded: "If you don''t send someone to seal that magazine, you will have grass growing on your head."


    "It doesn''t matter, even if the grassland is fine, I''m not in a hurry, what are you in a hurry, uncle!"


    Helianze said coolly, with a look of indifference, but a bit of pleasure.


    The more fierce Ning Chenxuan scolded, the more angry he was, that''s right!


    He most wanted to see such a result!

 Chapter 1888： Enough support

    Heliance was not afraid of being scalded by boiling water. Ning Chenxuan couldn''t do anything about him for a while. He Lianqing, who was tough, couldn''t deal with him. He Lianqing, who was soft, wouldn''t pay attention to him. After finding the big boss, asking the big boss to mediate, and letting these **** books pass on, grass will grow on his head. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    The two most prominent ladies in Kyoto are fighting to the death, how could the big boss not know?


    It''s just that he doesn''t care about these little things.


    But now the trouble is getting more and more excessive, and even Yan Mingshun is involved in his love. Of course, the big boss can''t let it go. Now that Ning Chenxuan came to the door, the big boss will follow the trend, but he still needs some education. some.


    "Your daughter-in-law is pregnant, so you can have a baby at home, and don''t get involved in external affairs. Be careful that it''s not good for the fetus." The big boss said it euphemistically, but the meaning was obvious.


    Just let Ning Chenxuan discipline his daughter-in-law well, don''t make waves all day long and cause so much trouble!


    This time, the big boss is watching from the beginning to the end. Quan Dang is watching the excitement. Naturally, he knows what is the reason for Wu Yue and Mei Mei''s quarrel. In the end, it is Wu Yue who provokes first, and the girl from Zhao family is angry before fighting back. of.


    And he really doesn''t like this girl from Ouyang''s family. Sure enough, she has her mother and her daughter. Huang Yulian is not a good thing, and the daughter born is not serious. Look at those photos, can a serious girl take it?


    I can''t clean my butt, and I''m still so restless, so it''s no wonder that the Zhao family girl is holding on to it!


    Ning Chenxuan couldn''t hear the meaning of the big boss, and his heart was on fire, and he was extremely annoyed with Wu Yue, but in the end, he was a member of the Ning family, and he had to protect him from the outside world.


    "The main reason is that Yan Mingshun is going too far. Look at these picture albums. How can I have a face like this on purpose?" Ning Chenxuan pointed at the **** album and insisted that it was P.


    The big boss looked at him with a half-smile, but didn''t reveal it, and said vaguely: "It''s too much, I''ll criticize this kid for a while, why does a woman make trouble with a big man? This is what your Ace can do. Well, it deserves a compliment."


    Ning Chenxuan''s heart sank to the bottom, after talking for a long time, the big boss didn''t say a word of truth, it was all false.


    The attitude of the big boss is very clear. He has already joined forces with Helian Qing Lao Za Mao, and he has to speed up the progress!


    With the assurance of the big boss, Ning Chenxuan left. The big boss looked at the Erotic Palace Book on the table and smiled, but the smile turned cold.


    "Come out!"


    The big boss shouted behind him, and Yan Mingshun actually walked out from behind the screen.


    "Look at what you''re doing? Zhao girl and Ouyang Shanshan are women, and they love to hold grudges. It''s normal to make troubles. What are you doing with a big man? Showing your ability?" The big boss was angry. To reprimand him, he didn''t even have the embarrassment to read this **** album What a sin.


    Yan Mingshun''s expression was calm, but he didn''t give in at all, "My woman is being bullied, if I don''t show up, will I still be a man?"


    The big boss snorted, pointing at the **** book and scolding: "Then that''s how you came out? Ouyang Shanshan is also Ning Chenxuan''s daughter-in-law, a famous lady in Kyoto, do you think you''re humiliating her?


    Wrong, what you smeared is Quan Huaxia''s face. If those foreign reporters knew about this, what would they write about it? You''ve lost all my old face! "


    Yan Ming said quickly: "Don''t worry, foreign reporters don''t dare to write nonsense, I have already arranged it."


    The big boss glanced at him and didn''t believe it too much, but Yan Mingshun never told lies. Since he dared to say so, he thought it was really arranged. ..


    "If you still have some brains, quickly wipe this **** for me. If this kind of thing happens again in the future, I will send you to Africa. I think you are free, and you have nothing to do when you are full!"


    The big boss laughed and scolded a few words, and waved his hand to tell Yan Mingshun to get out of the way.

 Chapter 1889： I want to lose weight

    Yan Mingshun let out a long sigh, took the Spring Palace book and left, feeling even more confident. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    The big boss''s attitude has already explained everything. He is ready to break the current balance and is going to deal with Ning Chenxuan. He and Helianqing are the best helpers, so the big boss will take this matter lightly.


    In fact, if possible, Yan Mingshun does not want to break the current balance at all.


    The cunning rabbit dies, the running dog cooks, the birds are gone, and the good bow is hidden.


    It''s not very likely that the lackey will cook, but the consequences of Liang Gongzang are extremely likely. If something happened to Ning Chenxuan, Helianqing and him would be the most powerful people.


    It''s a pity that He Lianqing hated Ning Chenxuan to the core. If neither of them died, the world could not be at peace, and it was absolutely impossible for them to live together peacefully!


    Yan Mingshun was too lazy to think about it, the boat would naturally go straight to the bridge, and the future would be discussed later. Anyway, he had already prepared his way back. Even if he was not in the center of power, with the wealth he possessed, he could still make Meimei live a good life.


    "Recycle all these booklets, and none of them can be left outside." Yan Mingshun ordered this coldly.


    "Yes!" The subordinate responded respectfully, and soon went to work.


    When distributing the brochure, Yan Mingshun expected that it would be recycled, so he was already prepared, and recycling was not difficult at all.


    In less than half a day, those exquisite **** palace albums disappeared in the capital city, none of them were left, Yan Mingshun didn''t bother to save them, so his men packed a big truck and sent them all to Ning''s house. ..


    "Mr. Ning, Ming Shao said that the property should be returned to the original owner, please sign for it." Yan Mingshun''s subordinates were respectful, but Ning Chenxuan couldn''t make it out of his temper.


    But seeing the pile of **** palace albums, Ning Chenxuan was so angry that his chest hurts. After living for sixty or seventy years, this is the first time that he has been beaten in the face like this, and it is still slapped crisply.


    Yan Mingshun...he remembered it!


    "Thank you for me, Young Master Ming, I remember this kindness, and I will repay it again in the future!" Ning Chenxuan''s voice squeezed out of his teeth, his eyes were sinister.


    "You''re too polite, see you soon!" Yan Mingshun''s subordinates shivered, not daring to stay any longer, and drove back to return to life.


    Wu Yue was also here at Ning Chenxuan. She saw the **** albums piled up in the yard from the window. She almost vomited out a mouthful of blood, and the palms of her hands were pinched.


    Yan Mingshun is so cruel!


    What good is Zhao Mei bitch, let Yan Ming treat her like a jewel?


    There is also Mei Shuhan. Although she followed Heliance, her heart was still attached to Zhao Mei. This time, don''t think that she didn''t know that it was Mei Shuhan who blew the pillow wind, so Heliance would stand by and watch.


    All of them are bad people!


    She Wuyue does not rely on these stinky men, she relies on herself!


    As long as she stands at the highest point and looks down at the world, those stinky men will bow down to her, including Heliance and Yan Mingshun, the two arrogances of heaven, hahahaha!


    Thinking of her pride, Wu Yue''s eyes flashed with excitement, her hand gently caressing Weilong''s lower abdomen, the meat bumps here are her only trump card, and her future depends entirely on this baby!


    Wu Yue was warned by Ning Chenxuan that she was raising her baby at home every day, so she didn''t dare to come out and talk, and she didn''t even show up at the charity gala. They will donate their beloved things and make a modest contribution to the people in the disaster area.


    Meimei chose a piece of jewelry that she had never worn before, but it wasn''t cheap. She didn''t have any cheap jewelry on hand, so any one she picked was a big brand.


    The charity party was held at the end of November, and there was still about a week left. In order to overwhelm Wu Yue at the party, Meimei decided to lose weight.


    "From today onwards, I only eat boiled vegetables at night. Don''t cook for me, and I won''t eat it!" The rhetoric was loud, but its credibility was really doubtful.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t even want to hear it.

 Chapter 1890： 1 Drive in earnest

    Yan Mingshun has already seen through the essence of his daughter-in-law, how can he have the perseverance to lose weight?


    At most, it''s just a few shouts. When he bakes the chicken wings, she will definitely say again: Eat the last meal today, and you will definitely lose weight tomorrow. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    But tomorrow, she will say the same thing again, day after day, always the last meal.


    But he didn''t think the little goblin was fat at all. It was just right now. It was amazing. Not losing weight was what he wanted to see.


    "I think it''s better to increase the amount of exercise, otherwise you will be on the top in the future... This is how my subordinate daughter-in-law lost weight..."


    Yan Mingshun took his long arms and wrapped his eyebrows into his arms, and came with a bad idea.


    The little goblin is so lazy that he is always reluctant to work on it. Of course, he has a wonderful taste on it, but he still needs to be brave enough to try other poses. I think it will have a more wonderful feeling. ..


    His eyebrows blushed. Recently, Yan Mingshun has become more and more shameless, and he always says shameless words in such a serious manner, his face does not change and his heart does not beat.


    Why didn''t you see in the previous life that the indifferent and taciturn Chief Yan, the old cadre''s skin, was actually the essence of a stinky hooligan?


    But she was still moved...


    "Have you really lost weight? How many pounds have you lost?" Meimei was dubious. Recently, this guy is always talking about trains, and his integrity has been greatly reduced.


    Yan Mingshun looked at her very sincerely, opened his eyes and said nonsense, "About ten pounds, the effect is very good."


    The ghost knows how much he lost, but he just happened to hear two subordinates bragging and farting, and one of them mentioned it. He has a good memory, and then he remembered it.


    Meimei''s heart swayed violently, ten pounds... Isn''t that the pile of extra meat on her body?


    But--


    "Why do your subordinates even tell you this kind of thing? You usually talk about these things in bed?" Meimei thought of the key, Yan Mingshun was not so approachable in front of his subordinates, like an iceberg in the Arctic, his subordinates were afraid that he would be afraid You have to die, how can you tell him about the private affairs between husband and wife?


    Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows, and the little goblin became more and more difficult to coax.


    "I overheard." Honestly.


    Only then did Meimei believe it, she looked at him playfully, stretched out Bai Shengsheng''s little finger, and poked his chest gently, "Young Master Tang Ming also eavesdrops on this kind of thing?"


    "Of course, I have to learn from experience..." Yan Mingshun was calm as usual, his face didn''t turn red, but his eyebrows were blushed by him, and his liver was pounding cautiously.


    Yan Mingshun secretly laughed, the goblin still wants to tease him?


    "Meimei, would you like to try it... 10 pounds... You don''t need to eat boiled vegetables, you can also eat meat... Just move a few times..."


    The deep voice echoed around the eyebrows and ears was full of temptation, and the heat made her almost drunk, her mind became confused, she didn''t need to eat green vegetables, and she could lose ten pounds...so good Why doesn''t she do it?


    ...


    So, Little Red Riding Hood Meimei was taken away by Yan Big Bad Wolf again, and she still took the initiative to pounce into the wolf''s mouth...


    When eating at night, Meimei leaned on the chair weakly, leaning against her broken waist, her stomach growling with hunger.


    She still doesn''t know if she can lose ten pounds, but it''s true that she can eat a chicken now, her chest is almost touching her belly, and her waist is going to be broken!


    Meimei glared at someone with refreshing eyes, why didn''t she have a long memory, every time she was deceived by this guy!


    Next time if she believes it again, she will... just eat green vegetables every day!


    Yan Mingshun peeled a shrimp, put it to her mouth with a slight smile, and coaxed softly, "Good...Eat a shrimp to nourish the kidneys."


    Meimei: ... You are a jerk!

 Chapter 1891： stabbing a knife

    A week passed quickly, and Meimei was pulled by a wolf every day to do weight loss exercises. She was no longer able to protest, but the effect was really good. One morning, Meimei was surprised to find that her weight had dropped again. . ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    4 kg!


    Although she was not satisfied with the 45kg, she was very satisfied compared to 50kg.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t expect it to be effective, and he was very annoyed. The subordinate who was eavesdropping on him always liked to brag about it. In the past, it was this subordinate who bragged about it for an hour at a time, which caused him to be beaten for so long.


    Therefore, he thought that this subordinate must be talking nonsense about the superior movement this time. Who knows, this time it is actually true?


    The ten kilograms of meat that he finally raised, just let him lose it!


    I really want to kill that subordinate!


    "It''s really thin...Brother, thank you for your good method!" Meimei was very happy, although she was a little tired, but this method is really good!


    Yan Mingshun reacted very quickly, raised his eyebrows, and a smirk appeared on the corner of his lips, and whispered, "Then I will give you all the above?"


    "disgusting����"


    Meimei glanced at him, Aijiao shrugged her nose, and smiled slyly: "Auntie is here to find me, brother, look for your fifth sister..."


    Looking at Yan Mingshun who never blinked when Mount Tai collapsed, a trace of annoyance flowed on his face, and his brows couldn''t help laughing smugly, hahahaha... Now that she has lost weight, she is not so stupid and will be fooled again!


    Yan Mingshun laughed when he was not angry, the little goblin is getting fatter and fatter, and when the aunt is gone, let''s see how he treats this goblin!


    When the charity party arrived, Meimei put on the white dress that was pressed against the bottom of the box by her. It was just right and could not be ironed any more. Meimei spun around in satisfaction and put on a string of Dongzhu necklaces around her neck. The beads are all about the size of a pinky finger and have no blemishes.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t plan to go to such a party at first, but with Wu Yue around, he was not at ease, so he dismissed the matter tonight and went to the party with Meimei.


    He was dressed casually, with a long black trench coat draped on the outside and a suit of the same color on the inside. His aura was completely able to withstand such a dress. He was indifferent and affectionate, and his affection was only given to the women around him. ..


    Wu Yue''s figure was a little fatter, she also had a lot of chloasma on her face, and she was not allowed to wear makeup. Ning Chenxuan didn''t allow it. He forbade Wu Yue to do anything that might be detrimental to the fetus, including wearing high heels and makeup.


    Wuyue without makeup is not as radiant as before looks very haggard, and her skin is really bad, her pores are very large, her nose and mouth look unnatural, always giving people a strange feeling .


    Meimei knew that this was a sequela of plastic surgery. No matter how advanced the medical skills were, the plastic surgery face would only get longer and more disabled. When he got older, he would be like a ghost, and he couldn''t even see it.


    Wu Yue''s plain face looks more different from Ouyang Shanshan, but Ouyang Shanshan hasn''t come back for several years, and people who are not familiar with it can''t see the difference. If Huang Yulian was alive, she would definitely be able to see it at a glance.


    "Young Mrs. Helian ran out with a big belly. You should be careful. If you fall and bump, your amulet will be gone."


    Meimei separated from Yan Mingshun. She deliberately went to the woman''s side. Wu Yue was chatting with other ladies. It seemed that the **** book did not have much influence on her!


    The other ladies closed their mouths when they saw Meimei. These two enemies met each other, and it wasn''t like Mars hitting the earth. They couldn''t afford to offend them either, and silence was golden.


    After listening to Meimei''s words, several women gasped for breath. What Miss Zhao said was really heartbreaking!

 Chapter 1892： Ive known you for a long time

    Wu Yue suppressed the anger, and her reputation made Zhao Mei almost defeated. Now she has to work hard to restore it, and she must not fall for the tricks of Zhao Mei''s bitch. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    "Zhao Mei, why are you targeting me? I have no grievances with you, and I have never even dealt with you, yet you want to frame me like this, no matter how wrong I am, the baby in my belly is innocent, but you To curse him so viciously..."


    Wu Yue caressed her lower abdomen lightly, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    Most of the women around had given birth to children, and Wen Yan was quite sympathetic to Wu Yue. After all, the children were innocent, so a lady couldn''t help but persuaded: "Miss Zhao, you and Mrs. Helian. I''m afraid there is a misunderstanding, just make it clear, but don''t talk about it with the child."


    Several other ladies also nodded and agreed in a low voice.


    "I have no misunderstanding with her." Meimei looked at Wu Yue coldly, and continued: "How could there be a misunderstanding between Mrs. Helian and I, we don''t know how deep our friendship is, ay...you say is not it?"


    She deliberately accentuated her tone in English, and her eyes became cold. Even an idiot could see that she and Wu Yue must have had a holiday. How could it be a deep friendship?


    The ladies were all good people. Seeing that the situation was not good, they all made excuses to leave, not wanting to get involved.


    Meimei was in the middle of her arms, and no one was right beside her. She didn''t want people to hear some words.


    Wu Yue''s heart sank abruptly. What does Zhao Mei''s English name mean?


    Did she find something? ..


    No...impossible, Wu Yue categorically denied that, she has 12 points of confidence in her acting skills, and Zhao Mei saw her die three years ago, how could she doubt it just by an English name?


    Besides, there are so many girls who go to study abroad that they are called Ay. It is precisely because of this that she dares to use this name boldly, and it is also to remind herself that she is not Ouyang Shanshan, she is Wuyue.


    "Zhao Mei, what nonsense are you talking about? Where did my friendship with you come from? It''s really funny." Wu Yue denied it.


    Meimei smiled, "Miss Ay and I have been in a relationship for more than ten years, how can you not admit it!"


    May... Wuyue...


    This Wu Yue is really daring, to use his real name on his English name in such a grand manner, is this taking everyone as a fool?


    Also, if it wasn''t for Yan Mingshun''s discovery, she would never have discovered the mystery of this English name, it''s really stupid!


    This also makes Meimei even more angry, Wu Yue is playing her as a fool!


    A few specious words easily broke Wu Yue''s psychological defense line. She looked at her eyebrows vigilantly, trying to determine whether her identity was really exposed.


    Her brows burst into a smile, "Ouyang Shanshan, you are really forgetful, I''ve known you for more than ten years, you used to always go to my grandpa''s house for dinner, at that time my grandma didn''t know how much she liked you, It hurts like a granddaughter, how can you not remember it?"


    Wu Yue breathed a sigh of relief. She recalled the information she had read before. It seemed that Ouyang Shanshan was indeed related to the Zhao family, and for this reason, Zhao Mei had a very bad relationship with her grandmother.


    "Of course I remember, but I''m just afraid that you will be careful again, Zhao Mei, so I don''t dare to mention the past. Speaking of which, I miss Grandma Zhao too. She treats me so well." Wu Yue countered with a smile.


    "It sounds nice. It''s been a few months since you returned to the capital, and I haven''t seen you go to visit my grandma''s grave. I think my grandma loves you for nothing."


    Meimei went back unceremoniously, turned around and went to look for Yan Mingshun. Just now, she almost couldn''t help revealing Wu Yue''s true face, and if she stayed any longer, I was afraid that she would not be able to bear it again, but she couldn''t destroy Yan Mingshun''s plan.


    Hold on!

 Chapter 1893： Wu Yues Regret

    Yan Mingshun chatted with a bunch of wealthy people and politicians he knew well. These people were all flattered and secretly glad that they did not go out to accompany the little three and the four, but followed the boss to participate, otherwise there would be no chance to get close contact with Ming Shao?


    Sure enough, the big wife is more reliable!


    Meimei came over, Yan Mingshun stopped chatting, took her hand and went to the VIP seat to sit down, a group of people behind him were reluctant to part, but he didn''t have the guts to call Ming Shao, who could have a few minutes of small talk just now, Enough for them to go out and brag.


    "I''ll buy whatever I like in a while." Yan Mingshun lowered his head and said, since he came to participate in the charity party, he must have some blood, otherwise the people outside would have to talk nonsense again.


    Meimei smiled and said, "I will definitely not save money for you, just buy expensive ones."


    "Naughty."


    Yan Mingshun squeezed lightly on her face, his doting eyes melted the hearts of countless women around him, envy, jealousy and hatred...


    How could Zhao Mei have such a good fortune to find a man who is so annoyed and capable of Ming Shao, who still spoils her so much?


    Some women couldn''t help but glanced at their husbands beside them. No matter how they looked at them, they felt disgusted. They were bald, fat, and belly... They couldn''t even compare to a little finger of Ming Shao, not to mention a cost that was not clear. !


    The most important thing is that Young Master Ming is single-minded towards Miss Zhao, and all female creatures are kept away. Young Master Ming is fond of Miss Zhao, who is famous all over the capital. Now, seeing these beautiful ladies with their own eyes, the sour bubbles in their hearts will not stop. Live fermentation.


    Their men are not as good-looking as Ming Shao, or Ming Shao''s ability, let alone Ming Shao''s wholeheartedness towards his wife. There are so many fox spirits out there. If they don''t make a bunch of illegitimate children for you, they will snicker.


    But this heart is still so sour!


    It was Wu Yue who was also bubbling with sourness. She was also sitting in the VIP seat, and she was not far from Meimei and the others. However, she was alone and Heliance did not accompany her.


    It was nothing at first, Wu Yue explained it at the beginning, Ce Shao was in charge of all kinds of opportunities, and he didn''t even have the time to bend over to pick up money. Where is the plane time to participate in the charity party, other people of course think that''s the case, dignified Ce Shao It must be very busy, how can it be as busy as their men?


    But now-


    Ming Shao, who is standing shoulder to shoulder with Shao Ce, is here, accompanied by his fianc��e. Look at how considerate he is, how eye-catching!


    Wu Yue only felt that her face was hot, the **** Zhao Mei must have deliberately wanted her to make a fool of herself!


    All the noble ladies knew what they knew, and they exchanged knowing glances, half smiles but not smiles.


    See through but not say through!


    However, my heart is much more comfortable. I used to hear Wu Yue show off how much she was favored at home, but it made them jealous, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that!


    Sure enough, there is nothing to show off Where does true love need to be talked about every day?


    Like Miss Zhao, people don''t need to say anything, but who dares to say that Shao does not favor her?


    Wu Yue felt the mocking eyes of the women around her, she clenched her fists tightly, her nails were embedded in the palms of her hands, hating and jealous.


    How much she despised Yan Mingshun in the past, how much she regrets it now!


    Who would have known that Yan Mingshun, whose father did not love his stepmother and did not love his stepmother, would have the status he has now?


    However, Yan Mingda, who was optimistic about her, has now stopped moving. I heard that she is going to the army. Humph, Yan Mingda, who is a head and a pig, can make a name for himself in the army?


    She was really blind in the past. She knew that she took the initiative to befriend Yan Mingshun. Now she is sitting next to Yan Mingshun, the woman who is envied, envied and hated by everyone!


    At that time, she was a hundred times better than Zhao Mei, but it was a pity that she did not give Yan Mingshun a good face at that time, and gave a good opportunity to Zhao Mei for nothing!


    hate it!

 Chapter 1894： Poverty limits imagination

    The jealous fire in Wu Yue''s heart was like lava, and it was about to burn her internal organs. The whispers of the people around her kept getting into her ears, all of which were the envy of Zhao Mei, and even pierced her heart. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    The emcee of the charity gala had already taken the stage, enthusiastically said a lot of compliments, and announced the start of the auction.


    Most of the auction items are old jewelry, calligraphy and paintings, etc. Of course, they are not ordinary things, but they are not rare items. Those who come to participate are not bad, and they are only interested in fame.


    "The first auction item is a Cartier bracelet donated by Mrs. Helian, with a starting price of 1,000 yuan and an increase of 500 yuan..."


    As the host of the party, Wu Yue was the first to photograph her. The guests under the stage rushing to give away the money all bid the price. In less than a minute, the bracelet had already been added to 100,000, and it had not stopped. down.


    Although these people disdain Wu Yue from the bottom of their hearts, they don''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face. After all, they are Heliance''s wife, and they have a baby bump in their stomach. As long as they don''t make a big mistake, the throne of Mrs. Helian will surely sit firmly. stable.


    This flattery is naturally to be shot!


    "250,000... Is there anyone who wants to increase the price, 250,000 for the first time, 200,000 for the second time... 250,000..." The auctioneer''s excited voice echoed in the hall. Before he knocked down the hammer��


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    Meimei raised the sign. Although the soft voice was not loud, the numbers she called out were powerful enough. The hall was as quiet as a chicken, and they all looked at her in astonishment.


    Didn''t you just compete with Mrs. Helian just like a black-eyed chicken?


    Why are you paying a high price to shoot Mrs. Helian''s bracelet?


    Could it be that these two fell in love and killed each other in the legend?


    Wu Yue was also taken aback. 300,000 is not a small number. Her bracelet is not the most expensive in Cartier, and the new model is only a little over 10,000. her birthday present.


    Mei Mei nodded at Wu Yue with a smile, which made Wu Yue even more puzzled, unable to figure out what the **** Mei Mei was doing!


    The waiter came down with a tray on which was the bracelet that was photographed just now. Now this bracelet is hers.


    But Meimei just glanced at it lightly, without touching it, and said with disgust: "Dirty..."


    Everyone''s face changed greatly, what do you mean?


    Yan Mingshun gave her a funny look, "You still buy it if you think it''s dirty?"


    "Buy it back and throw it away, so as not to contaminate other people''s eyes." Meimei answered confidently, and said to the stunned waiter, "I beg your pardon and throw this bracelet out of the window for me now. Throw it now, be careful not to Hit someone!"


    The waiter was quite clever Although he felt distressed, he knew that there were big people he couldn''t offend, so he nodded respectfully: "Miss Zhao, don''t worry, there is a pool under the hotel, and no one will pass by. "


    He resolutely walked to the window, opened the window, picked up the bracelet, and threw it down. He didn''t even hear a sound, the tray was already empty.


    The big guy is just like watching a play, his eyes can''t turn, and he doesn''t understand what medicine is sold in the gourd of Meimei?


    Three hundred thousand!


    Just throw it away?


    Ming Shao, is this too much money to spend?


    Meimei was very satisfied with the neatness of the waiter, and waved at the auctioneer who stopped, "Continue, there are so many things to auction!"


    The auctioneer just recovered his mind and continued the auction, but he was lying in his heart.


    Poverty limits his imagination!


    He is powerless to rant...

 Chapter 1895： Dont come to 11,000, just round up the whole number

    Wu Yue''s face was ashen with anger, and her lower abdomen jumped and jumped. She wanted to question Zhao Mei, but the pain in her lower abdomen prevented her from getting angry. If something happened to the child, Ning Chenxuan would be the first to kill her. she. ? www.suimeng.l��


    But she couldn''t swallow it!


    Zhao Mei **** humiliated her in front of so many people, if she didn''t fight back, others would think she was afraid of Zhao Mei!


    Yan Mingshun looked at the smug brows, just like the **** that stole chocolate, his tail was almost up in the sky, he couldn''t help pinching her face again, "Are you happy now?"


    "Well, I''m happy, brother, you have too much money anyway, so let me spend some of it for you!" Meimei said softly, smiling.


    Everyone looked over here, originally thinking that Yan Mingshun would reprimand Miss Zhao, a prodigal woman, but he didn''t think that Ming Shao would act like no one, and stimulated the crowd.


    Men are sad, women are heartbroken!


    "The following are the diamond earrings donated by Miss Zhao Mei. The starting price is 10,000, and the price is increased by 1,000..."


    Of course, the Meimei donation was not cheap, it was given by Zhou Zihua to thank her and Yan Mingshun for their life-saving grace. The sales price of the golden building was hundreds of thousands, and the Meimei had never been worn once. She thought it was too heavy, this time. Take it out for auction.


    All the people present are people who know goods. When they see this pair of earrings, they know that they are good things. They are much more expensive than the Cartier bracelets before Wuyue. It''s Wu Yue.


    Meimei could see the slut''s careful thoughts at a glance. It was nothing more than wanting revenge. After taking the earrings back, they also threw them from the window to humiliate her like her.


    She wants to see how much money Wu Yue has!


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand..." Meimei raised the sign, added fifty thousand at once, and winked provocatively at Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue bit her lip, and her lower abdomen became more swollen. She took a deep breath, calmed down, and held up the sign, "360,000."


    Buddha sighed, and Zhao Mei''s humiliation must be returned to her, otherwise she would be unable to swallow her breath.


    "Forty thousand!"


    Meimei mentioned 400,000 yuan without hesitation. Yan Mingshun didn''t even blink his eyelids from beginning to end. From time to time, he would lower his head to look at Meimei next to him, and the corners of his eyes were full of smiles, as if he was laughing at her naughty.


    "Brother...Look at how I let her get away with money and money..." Meimei blinked playfully Chong Wuyue said, "Mrs. Helian, can you be a little bit more simple, ten thousand Ten thousand will be too boring, learn from me, let''s fix it, don''t make any odds!"


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, and invariably covered the sign in their hands.


    Let''s play, the big guys, it''s better for them to watch the show obediently.


    Wu Yue''s eyes darkened, a mouthful of old blood almost spit out, and the palm of her hand was ripped apart.


    It was a little laborious for her to increase the price of 11,000, but Zhao Mei **** actually asked her to add a whole number?


    Although she is married to Heliance, Mei Shuhan has the financial power of Heliance. She can''t even earn a penny. If she hadn''t shaved a lot on godfathers before, where would she have come from? Are you fighting against Zhao Mei?


    But that money is her way back, she can''t spend it all, otherwise if something happens in the future, she will have no way out!


    Turning his brows and eyes, he deliberately said: "Oh, it''s not because Ce Shao didn''t give you money, right? That''s fine, let''s come here at 11,000 yuan. Although it''s a little more troublesome, isn''t it your problem!"

 Chapter 1896： 1000000

    Every word of her eyebrows was like a sharp knife, stabbed into Wu Yue''s heart. That''s the truth, but of course she couldn''t admit it, otherwise, what face would she have?


    "I''m Ce Shao Ming''s wife who is marrying, how could he not give me money?" Wu Yue emphasized her identity on the four characters of Ming media''s marriage. Sure enough, a group of women with their necks stretched around them, and immediately calmed down. He pretended to look at the stage, but his ears were pointed. ? www.suimeng.l��


    Brows covered his mouth and smiled, "It turned out that he gave you pocket money, so you are still so stingy? I heard that Ce Shao is very good at earning money. My brother Mingshun does not earn as much money as him, brother. , don''t you think so?"


    Yan Mingshun nodded slightly, "Yes, Ce Shao earns a lot of money, I am ashamed."


    "Brother, in my heart, you are the best, and Superman is not as good as you!" Meimei hurriedly flattered, how could her husband be inferior to Helian''s pervert?


    This time, the sacrifice to cooperate with her is too great!


    Yan Mingshun glanced at her with a half-smile but not a smile, but said nothing, you slowly realize it yourself...


    The back of the eyebrows tightened, and he laughed a few times... Damn, my aunt has left, and I can''t escape...


    The others also lost a few laughs, though the goose bumps on their hands fell to the ground.


    Meimei coaxed her husband into happiness, and then turned around to deal with Wu Yue. She came to participate in the charity party not to spend money, but for the feeling of refreshment when stepping on Wu Yue!


    "Mrs. Helian, you''re not short of money anyway. We''re not here to do charity work. If you have money, you don''t have money to contribute. Although my brother Mingshun earns less money than Ce, he has said that as long as we can help the disaster area. People, even if we eat radish and greens, it''s worth it!"


    Meimei forcibly held back a smile, righteousness is awe-inspiring


    The people next to him all followed suit: "Young Master Ming is arrogant, I''m waiting for a role model!"


    Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows and glanced at the little goblin whose face was getting thicker and thicker, grabbed Meimei''s little hand, and made a light circle on her palm, which was numb.


    Meimei was so aggressive, Wu Yue had to bite the bullet and take it even if she was reluctant, otherwise she would walk out of the hotel on the front foot, and rumors on the back foot would spread all over the capital.


    Saying that Ce Shao is not as generous as Ming Shao, he is a charitable man.


    If Ning Chenxuan found out, he would definitely blame her for disgracing Heliance outside.


    Wu Yue gritted her teeth and forced a smile: "Miss Zhao is joking. When I came out, A Ce told me not to save money for him, but to do everything he could to help the people in the disaster area."


    "Young Master Ce is really happy. These earrings are my favorites, so I must buy them back. Mrs. Helian, if you don''t bid, the earrings will be mine!"


    Meimei said with a smile, pressing step by step.


    Wu Yuepi smiled and said, "I also like this pair of earrings, Miss Zhao, I''m welcome, half a million!"


    She also gave it up, no matter how generous Yan Mingshun was, he would never let Zhao Mei spend endlessly, right?


    Compared to Zhao Mei writing books to earn money, she always has more money, so she must win this battle!


    "Six hundred thousand!"


    "Seven hundred thousand!"


    "Eight hundred thousand!"


    "Nine hundred thousand!"


    Everyone''s hearts are in their throats They watched the two women bid, obediently, 900,000!


    How many new earrings are enough to buy?


    Meimei glanced at Wu Yue, whose eyes were red with urgency, and secretly laughed. It seemed that Wu Yue had already reached her limit, and she had to push it one more time. Put it down again, lift it up again, and no longer ask for a price.


    Wu Yueben was still a little distressed. Seeing Meimei''s appearance, she was proud again. She felt that she was not mistaken, and Yan Mingshun really did not let Zhao Mei increase the price.


    Just as the auctioneer was about to knock down the hammer, Meimei raised the sign and shouted, "950,000!"


    "One million!" Wu Yue offered without hesitation, looking at Mei Mei provocatively.

 Chapter 1897： threw

    Everyone gasped, one million!


    Lord!


    The world of the rich really does not understand!


    Yan Mingshun scratched again in the palm of his eyebrows, reminding her that it was enough to stop, Meimei nodded slightly to show that he knew something, and pretended to sigh regretfully, "Alas, Young Master Ce is indeed rich and powerful, I am ashamed, and I also figured it out, although this is true. The pair of earrings is my favorite thing, but being able to help the people in the disaster area is the greatest significance of its existence, Mrs. Helian, you really have a kind heart, and I thank you for the people in the disaster area!"


    Wu Yue''s heart was blocked, and only then did she calm down, her heart seemed to be cut into pieces by a knife, and the pain was so painful that she couldn''t breathe. ? www.suimeng.l��


    How could she spend a million for such a broken earring?


    One million is most of her net worth!


    just this����


    "It is the duty of each of us to do charity, and I am also one of the hosts, so naturally I have to do my best. Miss Zhao, you are serious." Wu Yueqiang suppressed her distress and said lightly, her palms already bloody. dripping.


    At this time, she had realized that she had been fooled by Zhao Mei, and was so angry that she lost her mind and wasted a million!


    Now it''s too late to regret it, so I can only buy more good reputation and come back, and Wu Yue still has the last hope, maybe Heliance will return the money to her!


    After all, she was spending money for Helianze''s reputation!


    And even if Heliance didn''t return the money to her, she still had a way to get the money back. Anyway, the Foundation was now in her charge.


    Wu Yue calmed down a bit.


    Meimei smiled in a good-natured manner. At this time, the waiter took her earrings and handed them to Wu Yue. She rolled her eyes and said deliberately, "Mrs. Helian, you must treasure my pair of earrings. They are my darlings, you have to take care of your earrings from time to time, don''t forget!"


    Wu Yue was still hesitating whether to throw the earrings away in order to retaliate for Zhao Mei''s humiliation just now.


    But after listening to Meimei''s words and looking at her reluctant eyes, Wu Yue hardened her heart.


    Buddha is fighting for a stick of incense, and people are fighting for a breath. Today, she will definitely trample Zhao Mei''s dignity, stepping on the bottom of her feet is like stepping on dog shit.


    One million is nothing, as long as she has a firm foothold in Kyoto, countless one million will pour into her pocket.


    "Miss Zhao, I''m really sorry, I think these earrings are dirty."


    Wu Yue smiled smugly, and did not touch the earrings, she instructed the waiter lightly: "Throw these earrings from the window for me, and throw them now!"


    "His..."


    Everyone took a breath, and dubiously poked their ears, thinking they must have heard it wrong, a million!


    Not 10,000 or 100,000. Throwing away a million things?


    These two women must be crazy!


    The waiter was so distressed that he couldn''t breathe. He threw a 300,000 bracelet just now. He has just recovered, but now let him throw a million earrings?


    He will definitely have a heart attack!


    "What are you still doing? Hurry up and throw it away!" Wu Yue looked at the sluggish waiter with dissatisfaction The waiter pinched her arm fiercely, but she recovered her senses and tragically Holding the tray, I went to the window, picked up my earrings and hesitated...


    Is a million things really thrown away like this?


    Special mother, his salary and bonus are only a few thousand yuan a month. He can''t make so much money in his life, but now he has to throw away one million with his own hands. Why is God so cruel to him?


    Although he was in tears, the waiter resolutely threw the earring out of the window. Anyway, it wasn''t his if he didn''t throw the money, so he just threw it away!


    In the future, he can still go out and brag about it, he threw away 1.3 million with his own hands!


    Everyone put on their eyes in desperation, and the one million is gone, so my heart hurts!


    What no one noticed was that a white light flashed suddenly, like lightning, jumped down from the window, and flashed back quickly. Only then did everyone notice that it was a cute white-haired squirrel with a mouth in its mouth. A pair of earrings, and the little black eyes are rolling, not to mention how cute.

 Chapter 1898： Uncle Ball makes a move

    It was Mr. Qiu who was holding the earrings. It had been sleeping in Meimei''s coat all the time, and no one found it. Meimei woke it up just now, and Qiuqiu went out and took back the earrings easily. ? www.suimeng.l��


    Everyone looked at Qiuqiu lying on the windowsill in amazement. How could there be such a cute little squirrel? When did it get in?


    Qiuqiu has been eating, drinking and sleeping well recently. Her whole body is fluffy, and it looks like a ball from a distance. out, afraid to scare away the little squirrel.


    Wu Yue recognized Qiuqiu at a glance, and her eyes shot cold light. It was this little beast who made her stink and was ridiculed at the beginning. Her nightmare started from then, and it never ended!


    Little beast, as hateful as its owner!


    "How could a squirrel come in? What are you doing? Hurry up and grab this squirrel!" Wu Yue shouted in a deep voice.


    How dare the staff in the hotel dare to neglect, those with sticks take sticks, those with pliers take pliers, hurriedly preparing to catch the balls, raised their eyebrows and shouted: "Who dares to catch? This squirrel is my baby, give it back to me. Go down!"


    The staff who were ready to go looked at each other in dismay, whether to advance or retreat, who did they listen to?


    "Retreat!" Yan Mingshun spoke in a cold voice, the hotel manager quietly gave a wink to the people below, and everyone withdrew.


    Ming Shao has spoken, how dare they not listen?


    No matter how powerful a woman is, after all, it is the man behind him who can straighten his back. If there is Young Master Ming, then naturally you have to listen to Young Master Ming.


    Meimei rushed to Qiuqiu and beckoned, Qiuqiu ran back with the earring in his mouth, plunged his head into Meimei''s arms, put the earring on Meimei''s hand like a treasure, and the black bean eye turned smartly.


    Wu Yue said: "Miss Zhao, do you want to regret the appointment?"


    "How could it be? Although I''m not as rich as Ce Shao, but a pair of earrings are still ignored. Since they have been donated, they will naturally not be taken back. My family Qiuqiu just can''t tell that the earrings are not mine anymore. , I thought I lost my earrings and wanted to pick them up for me!"


    Meimei took out a piece of chocolate from her bag, broke a piece and fed it to Qiuqiu, and said softly, "Qiuqiu, this pair of earrings belongs to Mrs. Helian now, not her sister''s. Don''t pick it up again for a while. you''re back!"


    Qiuqiu flicked his tail indifferently, but he was so cute, but his fat paws rubbed three secretly, meaning he had to eat three pieces of chocolate.


    Otherwise it doesn''t work!


    Meimei quietly pinched Qiuqiu''s butt with a smile on her face, and handed the earring back to the waiter, "I''m sorry, please throw it away!"


    Wu Yue''s heart stabbed, and the pain in her lower abdomen became even more painful.


    She had already made up her mind to throw away the earrings just now, but now she has to give it up again, the pain is so painful that she can''t breathe, Wu Yue simply turned her head away, out of sight.


    The waiter took the earring to the window again, opened the window and threw it out, but everyone saw another white light, so����


    The lovely uncle Qiu came back with the earring in his mouth again, and gave it to Meimei like a treasure... Throw it again... and bring it back...


    After repeating the round-trip four or five times, Wu Yue''s heart was already numb, but when she saw the earrings that Qiuqiu had picked up again, her heart still ached badly.


    One million is really not a small amount!


    "Zhao Mei, what are you doing?" Wu Yue angrily scolded.

 Chapter 1899： too deep into the play

    Meimei looked at Wu Yue innocently, spread her hands and said, "I don''t want to do this either, but I don''t speak squirrel words, so what can you do?"


    Wu Yue was so angry that she vomited blood and said angrily: "Your pets are not obedient, what can I do?"


    "Oops, Qiuqiu, you can''t take it anymore, eat chocolate here..." Meimei broke another piece of chocolate to Qiuqiu, gave the earring to the hard-working waiter, smiled apologetically, Whispered: "Thank you for your hard work!"


    The waiter hurriedly shook his head, indicating that he was not working hard. In fact, he was not working hard, but was suffering. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    After throwing one million four or five times in a row, his nerves were about to burst!


    Everyone stared nervously at the waiter''s hand, then turned their heads to look at Qiuqiu, secretly speculating whether they would go and take it back this time...Three-two-one...the earring was thrown, and then there was another white light... ��


    Wu Yue''s face turned pale with anger, she raised her voice sharply, and scolded, "Zhao Mei, are you deliberately making trouble?"


    Qiuqiu climbed up from the windowsill, his mouth was empty... nothing was in his mouth!


    Everyone couldn''t help but sighed in disappointment, one million was just a waste of money!


    Wu Yue is even more disappointed. She originally planned that if the little beast comes back this time, she will take advantage of the situation and say that she will find a place to throw it after she goes back. As for whether she will throw it or not, who knows?


    Although this string of earrings is not worth a million, it can be sold for a hundred thousand.


    But now-


    "Where''s the earrings?" Wu Yue couldn''t help asking sharply. Others had the same question. Why didn''t the little squirrel come back this time?


    Qiuqiu jumped a few times before jumping into Meimei''s arms, flicking his big tail, covering his face, and actually fell asleep.


    "My Qiuqiu is tired, it''s too lazy to move." Meimei gently smoothed Qiuqiu''s hair and explained by the way.


    Wu Yue''s face was almost twisted with anger, "Tired? Didn''t you run like a monkey before?"


    "I''m tired because I exercise too much, Mrs. Helian, are you wondering why Qiuqiu didn''t take back the earrings? Didn''t you throw the earrings because they were dirty? Wouldn''t you be reluctant now?" With a smile, she looked at Wu Yue with a very ugly expression.


    The way she looks now, even a fool can see what she''s thinking, it''s nothing more than a million distressed!


    Wu Yue laughed dryly, "Yes, I think the earrings are dirty, I don''t even want to touch them, just throw them away!"


    "Young Master Ce really has a lot of money. If you throw away one million, you can throw it away. I just threw a bracelet of 300,000 yuan, but I feel very distressed. Fortunately, my ball has been brought back to me. Even if I don''t wear it myself, I can give it to someone. Let''s go!"


    Meimei suddenly took out the Cartier bracelet that was thrown away by the waiter from her bag, and she didn''t know when Qiuqiu came back. Everyone''s eyes were about to pop out.


    Damn, this little squirrel has become a sperm!


    Meimei lit the bracelet at the lamp Chong Wuyue raised a bright smile before putting the bracelet into her bag.


    At this time, even an idiot could see that Meimei had been acting since the auction, and they were all in the show. Young Lady Helian was too deeply involved in the show, and was coaxed by Miss Zhao, and even lost her money. One million, bought a water float to play!


    Brilliant!


    Wu Yue groaned, the pain in her lower abdomen became more severe, her face turned from blue to black, and then turned white again, looking at a particularly rash person!


    "Zhao Mei, hello... just wait and see!"


    Wu Yue couldn''t hold it anymore. She couldn''t wait for the end of the auction. She let the two women in her walk walk with her.


    Meimei leaned against the chair lazily, holding Qiuqiu in her arms, and smiled indifferently, "Mrs. Helian walk slowly, be careful of the child in your belly, don''t be so angry that even the placenta falls out."


    Wu Yue groaned again, glared at her angrily, and left with her stomach in her arms.

 Chapter 1900： shoot it back

    Wu Yue has left, and Meimei has no interest in staying, but before that, she has to do something else. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    "Qiuqiu, let''s go home." Meimei called softly.


    Uncle Qiu straightened up, like a conjurer, and took out a pair of earrings from his stomach. It was actually the pair of earrings that Wu Yuehua bought for millions.


    "Cuckoo..."


    Qiuqiu made a few shouts at Meimei, put the earring in her hand, and got into her coat, shrinking to the point of disappearing, and the big guys took a breath of air again.


    This squirrel is absolutely fine!


    And know how to hide things!


    Meimei pretended to be surprised, picked up the earrings, and said to herself, "What can I do, Mrs. Helian is gone, and I don''t dare to make the decision to throw the earrings away!"


    "But Mrs. Helian hates earrings so much, and giving them back is afraid that it will irritate the fetus in her stomach. Brother Mingshun, what do you think about these earrings?"


    Meimei turned to look at Yan Mingshun, her big eyes blinking.


    "Let''s auction it again. Mrs. Helian cares about the victims of the disaster. She definitely hopes that the more money you can auction, the better. I will be the master." Yan Mingshun said lightly, and no one dared to refute.


    The auctioneer began to re-auction the earrings nervously, "The starting price is 10,000, and the price is increased by 1,000..."


    "11,000!" The crisp and clear voice of the eyebrows was very eye-catching. The lady, who was still a little moved, immediately retracted her careful thoughts, suppressed the brand to the death, and bid again.


    Young Master Ming was staring at him, how could they dare to raise a card?


    There was silence in the hall, and the auctioneer''s voice was particularly high-pitched, "11,000 times, 11,000 times... 11,000 times, the deal!"


    With the sound of the hammer hitting the table, everyone''s hearts fell to the ground, and this drama can be regarded as the end!


    "Thank you all for giving in!"


    The earrings were finally returned to their original owners and returned to Meimei''s hands. She just glanced at them and threw the earrings into her bag casually. How could she care about the things she loved?


    Yan Mingshun stood up first, raised his eyebrows, and passed by the person in charge of the foundation who was one of the organizers of the party, who was also a famous lady, and he said coldly: "So many people are enthusiastically helping the people in the disaster area, these donations The direction of the funds must be transparent and open to prevent some people from playing tricks in it.��


    "Please rest assured, Mr. Ming, our foundation will definitely list the whereabouts of all the donations." The person in charge of the foundation was so frightened.


    "I heard that your fund''s donations have never been made transparent before!" Yan Mingshun''s voice was not loud But it was like a heavy hammer, hitting the heart of the person in charge of the foundation. On, there was no blood on his face.


    "That was a flaw in the previous work, and it won''t happen now. We welcome Young Master Ming to supervise at any time." The person in charge of the foundation was powerful and loud.


    Yan Mingshun''s lips twitched slightly, and he said, "I have no right to intervene in the work of your foundation, but I will send experts from an accounting firm to help you."


    The face of the person in charge of the foundation turned even paler. He never imagined that Yan Mingshun would take her polite words seriously?


    If accountants really need to oversee the work of their foundations, how do those donations go into private pockets?


    Who is willing to go to waste for something that is useless?


    "Thank you Ming Shao for your concern and support!" The person in charge of the foundation thanked him with a strong smile. He plans to go back and discuss with Wu Yue how to deal with it. Is it really necessary to use up all the donations?


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes were slightly cold, and he said again, "Tomorrow I will let the people from Tianying Office go to your foundation!"

 Chapter 1901： tire protection

    After leaving the hotel, the cold wind blew in, frowning and tightening the neck, and the head almost shrunk into the collar of the coat, the hotel was as warm as spring, but snowflakes were emerging outside, it was really two worlds!


    "That Mrs. He''s expression was so funny just now, she must have never imagined that you would come for real, brother!"


    Uncle Lao drove over in time. It was very warm in the car, and Meimei felt at ease. Thinking of the expression of Mrs. He, the head of the foundation, just like she had eaten poop, she couldn''t help but want to laugh. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    Yan Mingshun''s lips curled slightly, and he put the hand of Meimei into his own and covered it, his eyes flashed with coldness.


    In the past few years, there have been many and varied foundations in Kyoto. Most of them are organized by some famous ladies. Among them, Wu Yue joined the larger one. The person in charge of the foundation is surnamed He, and her husband is Ning Chenxuan.


    So this foundation was actually controlled by Ning Chenxuan secretly. Don''t underestimate this foundation. It is a good place for Ning Chenxuan to launder money. Yan Mingshun has been eyeing this foundation for a long time.


    It''s just that Ning Chenxuan is very treacherous, and it is very hard to guard against outsiders. This time, he found a good excuse. He simply arranged for people to enter. Tianying Accounting Firm is all his people, and all of them are top accountants. , as long as the foundation has a little financial problem, they can''t hide it from their eyes.


    When Wu Yue came home, she had the doctor give her an anti-abortion shot, which made her feel more comfortable, but the doctor also warned her that she had better stay in bed and rest, otherwise it might cause a miscarriage.


    Wu Yue ignored the doctor. She knew her body the best, so she would definitely not have any problems. Today, Zhao Mei was just mad at her. Let''s wait for her to get back to the scene and talk about it again!


    The doctor has been bought by Wu Yue. She is not worried that Ning Chenxuan will know about her physical condition. She is not willing to rest at home at all. She is locked at home every day. Even if she gives birth to a child, I am afraid that few people in Kyoto know her. !


    If Ning Chenxuan wanted to kill her, then she would have to die silently, no one would care how Mrs. Helian died!


    So she must have a place in the capital. Only the more important her status is, the more chips she will have to save her life in the future. How could she agree to rest?


    Even if it is strong, it has to last until the child is born!


    Wu Yue felt a little more comfortable. Mrs. He called and told what happened after she left. When she heard that Qiuqiu actually took back her earrings, and Meimei patted her earrings back , Wu Yue was so angry that she almost fainted.


    She bit her lower lip firmly The lower abdomen began to hurt again.


    Zhao Mei slut, she must pay it back a hundredfold!


    "Also, Ming Shao said that he will send someone from Tianying Accounting Office to check the accounts tomorrow, what should we do now!" Mrs. He was so anxious that she could give out 200,000 yuan at the charity party tonight!


    In the past, the 200,000 yuan was actually just a change of hands. After the auction, the 200,000 yuan would be returned to her pocket, and even brought back to her children and grandchildren.


    But if the accountant of Tianying Firm really went to check the accounts, the 200,000 yuan would definitely not come back, she felt distressed!


    Wu Yue felt even more distressed. The reason why she had the courage to throw away the one million earrings that she bought back was because she was very sure to add another one million, but what did Yan Mingshun want to do now?


    Is he too wide?


    Wu Yue felt her belly slump and screamed badly. She was busy sending Mrs. He away in a few words, and called the doctor to save her child again. It was finally saved, but the capital was quiet for a few days.

 Chapter 1902： make a deal

    The next day, Yan Mingshun dispatched an accountant resolutely. Wu Yue was still taking care of the miscarriage. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    After Wu Yue took good care of her health, these top accountants basically checked the financial situation of the foundation. Ning Chenxuan was too reassured about the foundation. With no financial knowledge, checking accounts couldn''t be easier.


    Tianying Office is very efficient, and within a few days the evidence of the Foundation''s money laundering also arrived at Yan Mingshun''s hands. He didn''t know it, although Ning Chenxuan was amazing, he didn''t know anything about it, and he had been doing this for more than ten years. Nothing happened.


    Because of this, Ning Chenxuan also relaxed, and felt that nothing would happen, but let Yan Mingshun take advantage of it, and Ning Chenxuan still didn''t know about it, it was in Yan Mingshun''s mind, he didn''t want to talk to Ning Chenxuan right now. Broken face, the time has not come.


    But this matter can be used for his daughter-in-law''s life.


    Wu Yue was devastated. Her fetal appearance was not good. The doctor had already warned her seriously that if she did not rest, she would never be able to keep the fetus.


    The child in her womb is Wu Yue''s biggest trump card. Naturally, she didn''t dare to be lighthearted, but she had no choice but to stay at home to raise the baby, but here Mrs. He made another ten phone calls a day to complain about her 200,000 yuan, which made her upset. chaos.


    200,000 is what?


    She also lost a million!


    The most important thing is that she has exhausted her efforts to let Ning Chenxuan manage this foundation for her. If something goes wrong now, she will lose Ning Chenxuan''s trust. It''s hard to turn around!


    "Why are you crying? Who told you to put the Tianying people in? There''s no use crying now!"


    Wu Yue had a terrible headache. She used to be a capable Mrs. He, but now it looks like an embroidered pillow that only pulls her back!


    "Young Master Ming has spoken, I...I dare not..." Mrs. He was very aggrieved, how could she have the guts to sing against Young Master Ming!


    Wu Yue''s stomach hurt again, and said coldly, "Ming Shao Ming Shao... Don''t forget, where are you from?"


    Mrs. He shook her body, her back was cold, and realized that she had said something wrong, she was busy and loyal, and after a few flattering words, she hung up the phone with lingering fears, and did not dare to call again.


    Meimei learned about the foundation''s audit from Yan Mingshun, not to mention how much fun it is Zhao Xue''an was so anxious that he made several calls, "The crew is all alive, Han Zijun. It can arrive in two days, when will the filming license be obtained? It can��t be delayed until next year, right?��


    "What''s the hurry, didn''t I say shoot on time? You can just follow the original plan, and the opening ceremony can be started. Make it bigger!"


    Meimei was full of confidence, and only let Zhao Xue proceed as usual, and she would never pull back.


    Zhao Xue Er went to work with doubts and doubts. There was nothing he could do. He could only choose to trust his little cousin. What else could he do?


    Meimei stayed at home leisurely and waited for Wu Yue to come to the door, she didn''t believe that Wu Yue could endure it!


    Sure enough, it was only a day after the audit, Wu Yue''s phone call came straight to the point.


    "Let''s talk about a deal. You ask Yan Mingshun to return the foundation''s account book to me, and I will let the gd bureau give you the release of the TV series."


    Meimei chuckled a few times, and holding the phone, she winked at Yan Mingshun, who was reading the newspaper beside her, and gave a thumbs up. Her husband was indeed the reincarnation of Zhuge Liang, and the calculation was not bad at all!

 Chapter 1903： im not bad

    Yan Mingshun glanced at Meimei, stretched out his hand, and took her into his arms, hugging her soft and smooth body, which made him feel physically and mentally happy, and he could play with his daughter-in-law''s little hand, killing two birds with one stone. �������.suimeng.l��


    The eyebrows twisted like a coquettish child for a few times, and then stopped earning. He simply lay on his lap, put the phone on it, held the microphone in one hand, and naughtyly poked Yan Mingshun''s stomach with the other. Go, be like a child.


    "Oh, I''ve never cared about men''s work. I can''t get involved in this matter. Ouyang Shanshan, you should go find my brother Mingshun yourself!" Meimei said with a smile.


    Wu Yue was suffocating in her heart. If she could find Yan Mingshun, she would still need to call you to be so angry?


    "Ming Shao is busy with official business, so I won''t bother him, and this is just a trivial matter. It''s not a big deal for Lao Ming Shao, Miss Zhao''s words!"


    "Ouyang Shanshan, your consciousness is really low, you know that there are no trivial matters in the face of public affairs? My brother Ming Shun is a public servant of the people who is dedicated to the people. For him, no matter how small the public affairs are, it is a big matter, and no matter how big the private affairs are, it is a small matter. There is no comparison..."


    Meimei had a righteous look on her face, and she taught him righteously and sternly. The corner of Yan Mingshun''s lips was slightly raised, and there was a smile in his eyes.


    Why didn''t he realize that his little goblin was so conscious?


    Have a deep dive with Leprechaun in a moment!


    Wu Yue patiently listened to Mei Mei''s long speech, her chest became more and more congested, she just wished she could hang up the phone immediately, too lazy to listen to Zhao Mei''s fart!


    If Yan Mingshun is really a public servant who is dedicated to the people, where did he get so much money?


    That night, 300,000 didn''t even blink an eyelid!


    Even killing her would not believe that Yan Mingshun was not corrupt!


    "Ming Shao is indeed a good official who is dedicated to the people. You don''t need to say more about Zhao Mei. The whole country knows it." Wu Yue couldn''t help interrupting Meimei''s big argument, and let the **** go on, Daylily. all cold.


    She didn''t talk nonsense, and said directly, "Zhao Mei, your ugly princess has everything ready, you only owe the filming license. If it drags on for a year and a half, the loss will not be small!"


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m not short of the money, I can just drag it!" Meimei said nonchalantly.


    Wu Yue hated her silver teeth so much that she almost bit her teeth. She is very passive now, and Zhao Mei controls the initiative completely. She was originally the dominant party, but because of Yan Mingshun''s intervention, she has become so passive!


    A woman guarded by a man is maddened by jealousy!


    Such as Zhao Mei bitch!


    Thinking of Heliance, who had ignored her after she was pregnant, and who would not help her if something happened, Wu Yue felt bitter. Although she had no illusions about Heliance, she was most afraid of comparisons, with Yan Mingshun. This pearl is in front She can''t help comparing the two.


    If Heliance also supported her like Yan Mingshun, why did she have to work so hard now?


    Wu Yue complained and sighed for a while, and hated Heliance, and Mei Shuhan, who were all the ones who lost her!


    All be damned!


    "Zhao Mei, Ming people don''t speak secretly, what do you want?" Wu Yue raised her voice.


    Meimei lightly smiled and said, "I didn''t think about it, how could such a kind person do harm to others? It''s just that I always respect others a foot, and I respect others a zhang, but if someone You''re welcome to me, and I''ll pay it back a hundredfold!"


    The last sentence was said through gritted teeth, and Sisi coldness seeped through the microphone, and Wu Yue couldn''t help shivering.


    Why did she feel killing intent in Zhao Mei''s words?


    Could it be that Ouyang Shanshan and Zhao Mei also have a grudge?


    .

 Chapter 1904： Let God decide

    Yan Mingshun made a gesture to Meimei, meaning to let her agree to Wu Yue''s deal, Meimei blinked suspiciously, although she didn''t understand, she obeyed.


    "Hey, but who makes me the softest, for Ouyang Shanshan''s pitiful sake that you don''t have a father or mother, I''ll help you once. When the filming permit is released, I''ll give you the account book. ."


    Just when Wu Yue was about to give up on Mei Mei and was going to go to Ning Chenxuan to confess, her Mei Mei changed dramatically, making Wu Yue accept it for a while and couldn''t believe her ears.


    Five seconds ago, he was still biting to death and didn''t let go, how could it be so fast now?


    Wu Yue was hesitant and did not dare to raise her eyebrows, she was afraid that this **** would dig a hole for herself again.


    Although Zhao Mei is not smart, she has Yan Mingshun, who is as cunning as a fox, beside her. With such a military advisor behind her back, it is no wonder that she has been retreating.


    Lost in the hands of the famous Ming Shao, although the defeat is still glorious, Wu Yue also feels better in her heart!


    "You don''t want to? Then forget it!" Meimei said impatiently before Wu Yue''s response, ready to hang up.


    Wu Yue finally recovered, "Wait a minute, I think it''s better for us to do it simultaneously..."


    "Ouyang Shanshan, you are begging me now, not me. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me? Just do as I say, don''t want to pull it down!" Mei Mei said with a sneer.


    Wu Yue bit her lower lip, that is, Meimei was not in front of her now, otherwise she would strangle her immediately!


    "Okay... I will apply for the filming permit as soon as possible, and I hope Miss Zhao will not break her promise!"


    "Of course not, do you think I''m you!"


    Meimei snorted softly, hung up the phone, moved the phone to the side, put her chin in her hands, and blinked her eyes for praise, like a puppy, her tail wagging happily.


    "Brother... how did I behave? I almost angered Wu Yue to death just now!"


    Yan Mingshun scratched her little fleshy nose and teased: "You persuaded me not to attack Wu Yue''s child, but I got mad at her again and again, but I heard that Wu Yue at the party almost made you angry. I had a miscarriage, and I''m still protecting the fetus!"


    The little goblin just likes duplicity, and what he doesn''t allow him to do, he does it with great joy!


    Meimei stuck out her tongue, "At first, I also felt that it was not very good to deal with the child, but who made Wu Yue so angry, I couldn''t help it every time, and, well, I don''t think this child would actually come out. Better Really!"


    Ning Chenxuan''s ending was already predictable. He would die sooner or later, and Heliance would definitely not have a good outcome. Being born in such a family was really not a good thing for the child.


    Furthermore, Ning Chenxuan values ??his grandson so much, he thinks that after this child is born, he will definitely be taught by Ning Chenxuan himself.


    Mei Shuhan had said before that Heliance was a very cute and kind child when he was a child. He would cry when he saw the dead birds on the roadside, but after following Ning Chenxuan, he was raised to be a wicked thing!


    Presumably if the fetus could also have thoughts, he would definitely not be willing to come to Ning Chenxuan''s side!


    So it depends on God''s will, if Wu Yue can keep this baby, it is destined by heaven, if not, it is destined by heaven!


    Yan Mingshun understood what Meimei was thinking, patted her on the back, and said no more about the child.


    Meimei asked curiously: "Why do you want to return the account book to Wu Yue? Then, wouldn''t we be busy working in vain? I''m really not in a hurry for the TV series. The big deal is that I''ll go to Hong Kong to shoot."

 Chapter 1905： i am a fairy

    Meimei was worried that Yan Mingshun was for her TV series, so she agreed to return the account book to Wu Yue. If this is the reason, then she would rather not shoot the ugly princess, and must not affect Yan Mingshun''s work. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    "Stupid... I just returned the fake account book to Wu Yue. I should calm Wu Yue first, so as not to disturb Ning Chenxuan."


    Ning Chenxuan, the old fox, didn''t know about the foundation''s account being checked by him, and Wu Yue was worried that she would be scolded.


    Therefore, he had to appease Wu Yue first, and it was not appropriate to disturb Ning Chenxuan now, lest he would startle the snake.


    When she heard that it wasn''t because of her TV series, Meimei breathed a sigh of relief, but she was still worried, "Will Wu Yue see that the account book is fake?"


    Yan Mingshun glanced at her angrily and pinched her cheek lightly, "You''re stupid and don''t admit it. If it''s so easy for Wu Yue to see the truth or the fake, I''ll keep those people working under my command?"


    Meimei opened her mouth and bit his fingers. Today she has already said twice that she is stupid and hates her!


    She herself can say she is stupid, that is humility!


    But others can''t, that''s contempt!


    Yan Mingshun can''t either, doesn''t she want to be proud of herself?


    "I''m not stupid. I''m called Dazhiruoyu. If I don''t pretend to be stupid, how can I show your wisdom and wisdom... I''ll kill you!"


    Meimei was lying on Yan Mingshun''s body and biting like a dog, Yan Mingshun didn''t dodge, just let her make trouble, it was like scratching anyway, he enjoyed it!


    "Are you sure you''re a wise man? Why do I think you''re a wise man? You seem to be quite clever..." Yan Mingshun laughed and joked.


    Meimei was stunned for a while, and it took a while to understand what this guy meant, that is to say, she was an embroidered pillow with a bright surface, but there was actually a pile of bran in her stomach... She was contemptuously despised!


    Uncle can endure, aunt can''t bear it!


    "Hate...you can only call me cute, smart, beautiful, and a little fairy..."


    Meimei bit Yan Mingshun''s ear and yelled in his ear, saliva sprayed on his face.


    In the kitchen, Uncle Lao and Aunt Fang have been laughing until their stomach cramps. The relationship between Ming Shao and the young lady is really getting better and better. It''s really just like what the playbook said, only envious of mandarin ducks and not immortals!


    Wu Yue was in a hurry to get the account book, and after hanging up the phone with Meimei, she called Ouyang Xiangming and asked him to give the green light to the TV series as soon as possible. .


    Zhao Xueer received a call from the gd bureau and excitedly ran to apply for the certificate. Before, everyone was as cold as frost and dragged like an uncle. Now he is as enthusiastic as the spring breeze in March.


    "Meimei, the license is done It''s still your ability, the opening ceremony will be held three days later, will you come by then?" Zhao Xueer was so excited, it was like a chicken blood.


    "Let''s see then."


    Meimei didn''t expect Wu Yue''s movements to be so fast, but it also shows how anxious this **** is, hum!


    She was not in a hurry at all, she just left this bitch!


    Wu Yue originally thought that the Meimei filming license was in hand, and she would take the initiative to send the account book over, but after waiting for most of the day, she couldn''t wait for Meimei''s call. She couldn''t sit still and called in a hurry.


    "Miss Zhao, I have already completed the filming permit as agreed. Where''s your account book? Miss Zhao doesn''t want to break the contract, right?" Wu Yue''s tone was not very good.


    "Oh, Ouyang Shanshan, you''re so fast, I thought it would take me a month and a half. I called and asked my third brother, as long as it''s done, I''ll definitely return the account book to me, I''m not Some unbelievable little people!"


    Meimei exaggerated a few words, hung up the phone again, ate a few butter cookies baked by Aunt Lao, and drank a cup of hot milk tea before calling slowly.

 Chapter 1906： molesting wuyue

    Wu Yue was so anxious that she couldn''t help but want to make a phone call several times, but she finally held back. She couldn''t be too humble in front of Zhao Mei, her self-esteem would not allow it!


    If the **** Zhao Mei really dares to play with her, then don''t blame her for tearing her face. It''s a big deal that everyone will die, and no one will be able to catch it!


    The phone finally rang...


    "Ouyang Shanshan, I asked my third brother, and he said that the filming license has been obtained, which is quite efficient!" He said while eating a cookie, his voice clear and clear through the microphone. Chu Di passed into Wu Yue''s ears, and another breath of turbid air came up. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    Wu Yue was clinging to the phone line so tightly that her eyes were fogged with anger. Damn Zhao Mei, she was so anxious, but the **** still had the heart to eat snacks?


    Obviously Zhao Mei already knew that the filming permit had been issued, but she dragged it on purposely, and was sloppy with her, hateful!


    "Zhao Mei, you are quite leisurely, and you have eaten all the snacks." Wu Yue couldn''t help sneering.


    Meimei grabbed another cookie, put it in her mouth and chewed it, took a big sip of milk tea, and sighed contentedly, "In life, you must eat well and drink well. My brother Mingshun always thinks that I am too thin, and every day people make me good food. Fortunately, I am naturally beautiful, and I will not gain weight no matter what I eat. La!"


    Wu Yue stabbed heavily in her heart, isn''t she the easy fat physique that Zhao Mei said!


    In order to develop her current figure, she ate boiled vegetables for two years without any oil. As for the delicious food such as biscuits and chocolate meat, she has long forgotten the taste of them.


    She didn''t dare to eat more, but Zhao Mei **** was able to eat and drink, and she was so slim!


    Injustice!


    She is so unhappy!


    "Ouyang Shanshan, I remember that you seem to have a fat physique. You will grow fat if you drink water, but you are a pregnant woman now, so you should eat more for the sake of your child. ,no big deal."


    Meimei said with a smile, and the cookies were even more cackling. Wu Yue has a physique that is easy to gain weight. It''s hard for her to lose weight like that bird in the United States!


    Must be eating grass every day, right?


    But now even if she wanted to eat grass every day, Ning Chenxuan would not agree.


    Definitely uglier than a pig!


    Wu Yue was so choked by Mei Mei''s sarcasm that her forehead hurts Since she became pregnant, her weight has increased significantly. She was only a little over three months pregnant, but she has already gained five pounds, because Ning Chenxuan would send someone to make soup for her every day, and stare at her to drink it, no wonder she was not fat!


    "Zhao Mei, you are too lenient. What does it have to do with you whether I am fat or not? I have completed the agreement. When will you get your account book?" Wu Yue said coldly.


    Meimei pouted, and put the cookie that she had eaten for a long time on the plate on the plate, "You really don''t know good hearts. How can we say that we were friends when we were young, so you don''t like me caring about you?"


    "No need!" Wu Yue gritted her teeth and was extremely impatient.


    "Hey, good medicine is bitter and good for the disease, and good advice goes against the ear, Ouyang Shanshan, although you don''t like listening to it, but I still want to remind you, I heard that women will have a lot of spots on their bodies after giving birth, and their **** will sag. It drooped down like a sackcloth, it was already huge like you, and it drooped even more, and it could be thrown into the back with a shake..."


    "Enough... Zhao Mei, are you going to hand over the account book?"


    Wu Yue interrupted in a cold voice, while Meimei said that she couldn''t control the imagination in her mind.

 Chapter 1907： true and false

    She knew the woman Zhao Mei was talking about with her chest drooping like a sackcloth.


    There used to be one in Yizhong. She was a housewife with no education, but she gave birth to five children. This woman''s **** were like this, drooping to the navel, and she had seen this woman throw her **** to her back... ��


    Wu Yue couldn''t help but shivered, not daring to imagine it any longer.


    How could she be such a vulgar woman?


    Absolutely impossible!


    But Wu Yue felt fear in her heart, and looked down at her own breasts, because she thought she was too small, so she deliberately enlarged her **** a lot during plastic surgery, which made her even more enchanting, but there were also many hidden dangers. .


    Find a time to go to the hospital for a check-up. If possible, change the prosthesis in the breast to a smaller size. After pregnancy, her breast is like a bun, and it swells a lot. It was just the right size, but now it has changed It''s a little too big, which seriously affects the balance of the body.


    Meimei felt Wu Yue''s panic and worry on the other side of the phone, and couldn''t help but smile complacently.


    She knows Wu Yue''s death virtue best, just like Narcissus, she is pretentious and self-admiring, always thinking that she is the number one beauty in the world, and she is most afraid of becoming ugly.


    She said so, Wu Yue will definitely take it to heart, even if it doesn''t work, it''s good to be shy to shy away from her.


    "I''ll send someone to deliver it to you. Speaking of which, I''ve suffered a big loss in this transaction!" Meimei stopped teasing her and turned to the account book, which couldn''t be more serious.


    Wu Yue was stunned for a while, but she didn''t expect Zhao Mei to become so straightforward, and she became suspicious.


    "Zhao Mei, you won''t keep the account book at the end, will you?"


    "Ouyang Shanshan, you really have the heart of a villain and the belly of a gentleman. Since you don''t believe me, then cancel this deal. Do you like the account book?"


    "Of course I want the account book, but I don''t believe you, Zhao Mei. I want to ask someone to check the authenticity of the account book." Wu Yue said.


    "Okay, you just invite someone. Please let me know. By the way, don''t look for me in the afternoon. I want to take a beauty sleep."


    He hung up the phone with a frown and hummed a little complacently.


    Wu Yue is really smart, Yan Mingshun wants to engage Ning Chenxuan, how can she let her people see the problem?


    Anyway, in this pit, Wu Yue has to jump if she doesn''t jump, she can''t help it!


    Wu Yue actually understands this, but she has no choice, she has no initiative at all She specially invited the financial staff of the foundation to check the account books brought by Meimei, and her eyebrows were calm. Xian, not at all worried about being found out, Yan Mingshun told her that the account book was perfect and there was no problem.


    The foundation has been established for more than ten years, and the staff has come in batches after batches, and the account books have been changed by many people. The current financial staff is also new, and they are not very clear about the situation of the foundation.


    Moreover, Yan Mingshun''s subordinates are really powerful in forgery, and they forge the account book exactly like the real one.


    Not to mention this new accountant, she looked tangled and uneasy.


    It looks very real, even the wrinkled edges and corners are exactly the same. She has seen the real account book before, and it looks like this, and the handwriting is very similar, and the corrections are the same.


    Wu Yue was relieved when he got a positive answer from his subordinates, as long as the real account book was in hand.


    "Ming Shao shouldn''t leave the bottom line, right?" Wu Yue tried with a half-smile but not a smile.

 Chapter 1908： resign

    Meimei glared at her, and said angrily: "What if you leave the bottom line? The real account books have been returned to you. What should I do? Do you still use me to remind you?"


    Wu Yue''s chest was stagnant, she held back her anger, and asked her subordinates to put away the account book. Although Zhao Mei''s words were not pleasing to her ears, she was right. As long as the account book was in hand, what she wanted to do would naturally be up to her to say. After all, there is no need to be afraid of Yan Mingshun''s threat. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    "The cooperation is pleasant. I wish Miss Zhao''s TV series a smooth sailing and great success." Wu Yue said with a smile.


    Meimei also returned a fake smile, "As long as there are no malicious villains who secretly play tricks, my TV series will naturally go well. Of course, even if there are villains, I''m not afraid. Let''s kill one, come and kill one pair!"


    When she said this, her eyes were fixed on Wu Yue, murderous.


    Wu Yue didn''t care, she got the account book, she regained the initiative, how could she be afraid of Zhao Mei bitch!


    "Miss Zhao thinks too much, and sometimes it may be just an accident. Where are there so many villains!"


    Meimei snorted softly, looked at her for a long time, and answered irrelevantly, "I also wish Mrs. Helian to give birth to a precious son early, but don''t make trouble again!"


    Wu Yue''s heart froze, what does Zhao Mei mean?


    Does she want to start with the child?


    Wu Yue subconsciously covered her abdomen, this child is her trump card, Zhao Mei would never want to hurt the child!


    Meimei sneered a few times, and walked away without saying hello. No matter how much she hated Wuyue, it was impossible for her to clearly attack this child.


    It is the child''s life to survive, and it is also his life to not survive!


    It''s all up to fate!


    Although the account book was returned to Wu Yue, it was calm for the time being, but Wu Yue''s one million yuan could not be taken back. Yan Mingshun even sent a message to ask for the donation to be open and transparent. How could Wu Yue dare to be tricky again? She gave up this million, and every time she thinks about it, she will take a pregnancy shot with heartache.


    It''s not that Wu Yue didn''t go to Heliance. Heliance is not short of money. One million is just a drop in the bucket for him. Wu Yue told Heliance that he was cheated by Meimei for one million.


    Helianze had already heard about it, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    He didn''t get involved with the foundation, and he actually didn''t agree with Ning Chenxuan using the foundation to make money. Of course, it wasn''t because of how compassionate he was or his noble character.


    It''s just because Helianze is extremely conceited, and he has 120,000 confidence in his ability to make money, so he feels that there are thousands of ways to make money, so why choose the worst one?


    It''s just that Ning Chenxuan refuses to listen to him is willing to build his happiness on the pain of others. In fact, it is very likely that he is not bad for the money, but he likes the process. , enjoy the pleasure you get.


    Heliance was dissatisfied with Wu Yue and Ning Chenxuan''s conspiracy, how could he still give her money?


    "You can''t even handle an idiot like Zhao Mei, what''s the use of me keeping you?" Heliance sneered, Wu Yue dared to raise another million and fled.


    She has given up on one million, and she will find a way to earn it back in the future!


    Mei Shuhan stood at the window on the second floor, staring coldly at Wu Yue who got into the car and left. It was this woman who stole the title he could not get, but she was not at all restless, making troubles outside all day long, and even scolding her. The idea hit Meimei.


    snort!


    Want to get a million back?


    With him around, it''s impossible to give a penny!


    Helianze''s money is all under his control, and it is up to him to decide whether to give money or not!

 Chapter 1909： boot

    The opening ceremony of the ugly princess was successfully held, and Meimei was going to join, Wu Chao and Xiong Mumu also went, and the theme songs and episodes of this TV series, Meimei, were all written by Xiong Mumu, I believe she would not be disappointed. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    The promotional poster was drawn by Meimei herself, and it was also a comic version, but it was very beautifully drawn. Not only young audiences liked it, but even older audiences were attracted to it, and the girl''s heart swelled rapidly.


    In addition to the guest lineup, the most eye-catching is the powerful male lead. Zhao Xueer never revealed that Han Zijun was the male lead when he was promoting. He only said that he would not disappoint everyone, which sold a great deal.


    It was not until the day before the opening ceremony that Zhao Xueer hyped up the male lead, and the whole country was boiling.


    No one would have thought that Han Zijun, who has always only made big movies, would actually condescend to make small TV shows?


    Indeed a great surprise!


    Because of these hype, the Ugly Princess has already been hyped up before the filming starts. People all over the country are waiting for the filming of this TV series to finish. They must see the live-action version of the Ugly Princess!


    Hope they don''t disappoint!


    In order to film the ugly princess, Zhou Xing��er had already moved to the crew ahead of time, and her notebook was densely packed. According to Jiang Xinmei, this girl had already gone crazy, but the effect was really remarkable, even Meimei felt as if Zhou Xing��er was There is no difference between her ugly princesses.


    In fact, this is the biggest surprise that Meimei received.


    Han Zijun has rich acting experience, she is not worried, now that Zhou Xinger has also entered a perfect state, she can already foresee the success of this TV series!


    Time flies, it has been almost a month since the filming of the Ugly Princess, the weather is getting colder and colder, and the third snow has fallen in Kyoto. This day, the snow is flying like goose feathers, and silver quilts are covered everywhere.


    It snowed heavily all night, and it finally stopped in the morning, but the snow on the street was more than a foot thick, and it was soft and soft.


    It was as warm as spring in the house, so you only needed to wear a single coat. There were a few important classes today, so it was not easy to skip classes, so Meimei woke up early and prepared to go to school.


    "Wait a while to go later. The snow on the road has not been shoveled yet, so it''s not easy to drive."


    Yan Mingshun smeared the bread with beef sauce, sandwiched a piece of fragrantly fried bacon and poached egg, and put a few slices of lettuce, and a delicious sandwich was created.


    "No lettuce, it smells of grass."


    Dissatisfied, Meimei picked out the lettuce in the bread. The most annoying thing was eating the lettuce leaves, which felt like a sheep eating grass.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t say anything just looked at her lightly...


    five four three two one����


    "But as long as it''s a sandwich made by Brother Ming Shun, even the annoying lettuce is delicious..."


    Meimei succumbed to someone''s lewdness -- Wei, obediently stuffed the lettuce into his mouth, his face wrinkled, he devoured the two pieces of lettuce as if he was going to die, swallowed it in one gulp, and then took a bite of the sandwich. Just a little more comfortable.


    The corners of Yan Mingshun''s lips were slightly raised, and there was a smile in his eyes. Recently, he discovered that instead of grinding his lips with the goblin, he might as well give her a look and let her experience it for herself.


    The effect is often unusually good!


    The snow plows on the street were busy working. When everyone was ready to go to work, the snow on the street had been shoveled clean, and soon the traffic was full of traffic, and people started a busy day against the cold wind.


    Wrapped in a knee-length white padded jacket, Xu Zixuan walked on the road with her hair disheveled. Her calf was actually bare, and she was wearing slippers and only a pair of socks on her feet. She was lost.

 Chapter 1910： do you want to die

    Mei Mei finished eating a sandwich, drank a glass of milk, burped contentedly, put on her coat and scarf and was ready to go to school. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    "By the way, that head teacher of yours is getting married for Christmas, and it''s going to be a big deal." Yan Mingshun was still eating breakfast slowly, and reading the morning paper, remembering the news he just received yesterday, he said something.


    Meimei just put on her scarf, she was stunned, and asked subconsciously, "Who are you marrying?"


    "Of course it''s the same as before."


    This answer is not surprising. Yan Mingshun has already said that Jiang Zhiru is not used to living a hard life. Between love and bread, he can only surrender under the bread, but����


    "They can be considered remarriage, right? Why bother? Just go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get a marriage certificate!"


    Meimei couldn''t figure it out, Madam Jiang was really interested, even Jiang Zhiru, a cucumber that was used by others, could still be regarded as a treasure.


    "Because when they got married for the first time, Jiang Zhiru, the groom''s groom, didn''t even attend the wedding. It is said that he ran away from the marriage. This time, Mrs. Jiang''s mother''s family proposed to organize the wedding, and it must be done in a big way."


    Frowning his brows tightly, he couldn''t hold back and scolded, "Scumbag!"


    Jiang Zhiru is scumbag, Madam Jiang is stupid, she is so shrewd in business, she has no brains when it comes to emotional matters, why did she have to hang on the crooked neck tree of Jiang Zhiru!


    There are only ten days left for the Christmas wedding, which is really tight.


    The question is what should Xu Zixuan do?


    Will she be willing to quit?


    "The condition for Jiang Zhiru''s agreement to remarry is that Mrs. Jiang will pay Xu Zixuan a breakup fee and send her to study abroad. The breakup fee is enough for Xu Zixuan to study and live abroad." Yan Mingshun explained the confusion to Meimei, the whole city was with him In his control, nothing could hide from him.


    Meimei sneered, Jiang Zhiru had some conscience, otherwise Xu Zixuan would be empty of money and people, and the outcome would only be worse.


    It''s a pity, Dad Xu!


    Thinking of that poor man, she sighed faintly, too lazy to think about these things. If Xu Zixuan was smart enough, she should have taken the breakup fee and obediently went abroad to study.


    It''s useless to rely on your father, mother, and man, only you are the most reliable!


    Of course, except for her brother Ming Shun!


    Meimei fully armed herself, with only two eyes showing, she tore off her mask and kissed Yan Mingshun''s face vigorously, "Brother, I''m going to school, don''t miss me too much!"


    Yan Mingshun looked at the bird-like happy eyebrows reached out and wiped off the saliva that the little goblin deliberately painted, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Such a day is really beautiful, I just wish there was a present day every year!


    Uncle Lao drove Meimei to school. There were still many pedestrians on the road. Most of them were riding bicycles. It was very lively. She had a great time playing alone.


    "Stop, Uncle Lao pull over."


    Meimei screamed suddenly, Uncle Lao hurriedly stepped aside and stopped, Meimei put on a mask and scarf, got out of the car and ran towards Xu Zixuan on the side of the road.


    She saw this girl in the car just now. She really didn''t want to meddle in her own business, but her heart still couldn''t be hardened. Xu Zixuan only wore a down jacket, slippers, and her calves were bare. She didn''t wear a scarf, hat, and gloves. It''s about minus 20 degrees outside, isn''t she courting death like this!


    "Xu Zixuan, do you want to die?"


    Meimei cursed, but Xu Zixuan seemed to have not heard it, her expression was sluggish, her eyes were straight, and she just walked forward mechanically.

 Chapter 1911： 3 people face the wall and think

    Meimei knew at a glance that the girl was not mentally normal, and she didn''t know it was cold, her legs were frozen purple, and if you go on like this, don''t want these legs. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    She sighed in worry, why did she just meet her?


    Although she always said that even if Xu Zixuan died in front of her in the future, she would not blink a single eyelid, but when she saw Xu Zixuan''s miserable state, she couldn''t help her brows, let alone listening to Yan Mingshun just now. The news of Jiang Zhiru''s remarriage made her sympathize with the girl.


    Although this girl deserves no sympathy at all.


    Just leaving Xu Zixuan alone is not a problem, Meimei asked Uncle Lao for help, dragged Xu Zixuan to the car, and took her to the school hospital for frostbite treatment. How long does it take for a person to walk in the snow!


    Fortunately, Meimei was sent to the hospital in time. The doctor said that if she was another half an hour late, Xu Zixuan''s leg would have been amputated and she would not be able to save it.


    "The patient has to be hospitalized, and the hospitalization procedures must be signed by the family." The doctor said.


    Of course Meimei wouldn''t undertake this, but she didn''t forget Father Xu''s lesson, it''s hard for a good person to do it these days!


    She had to call Jiang Zhiru, husband and wife a hundred days a day, Xu Zixuan became like this, Jiang Zhiru should take most of the responsibility, this word must be signed by him.


    Jiang Zhiru came very quickly, and his expression was very anxious. It could be seen that he still had love for Xu Zixuan.


    But what about love again?


    If not, I still bow down to money!


    Mrs. Jiang also came with her. She looked thinner than before, indicating that this woman was not doing well during this time. Jiang Zhiru was really a jerk.


    Xu Zixuan saw Jiang Zhiru''s eyes lit up and regained some vigor, but when she saw Mrs. Jiang coming from behind, her eyes flashed with despair, and she closed her eyes in pain without saying a word.


    This kind of love triangle doesn''t want to get involved. She left with Jiang Zhiru and his wife. After leaving Xu Zixuan''s case, she was late for class, but this class was still the annihilation of Shitai, and the most annoying thing was the beautiful girls. No sympathy at all.


    "Go and stand outside!" Master Mie Jue is too ruthless, the other teachers at most just let them stand at the back of the classroom, but she''s better, she didn''t even listen to the explanation, and just let Meimei stand outside.


    It''s minus 20 degrees outside!


    Meimei didn''t bother to argue, so she obediently found a warm corner, there was a hole in the wall, and the heat came out of the hole, which could make people feel warmer. When I went there to take a look, it didn''t disappoint Meimei.


    "Why did you two come out?"


    It turned out that there were already two poor sisters who were pitifully squatting beside the hole in the wall, hunching their necks to keep warm, it was Ren Qianqian and Qi Qige.


    Ren Qianqian glared at Qiqi angrily, hating the iron and complaining: "It''s not this stupid girl I haven''t seen her so active before, but today she is more active than anyone else, so I follow She was unlucky and froze me to death!"


    As she said that, she sucked in her snot, and then glared at Qi Qi with a smirk.


    It turns out that Shitai Shitai must be called before class. Ren Qianqian saw that her eyebrows did not come, so she was going to answer for her, but����


    The silly girl Qiqige also responded with a loud voice, and a person''s name responded twice. The result is conceivable, all of them let Shijie Shitai be assigned to this hole, and let them face the wall and reflect.


    Meimei laughed, her heart warmed, and she explained the reason for being late.


    Ren Qianqian was so angry that she scolded her mother, "Damn it, I really want to wake her up, her dad is so angry, why isn''t she awake yet? If you abuse yourself like this for a man, you''re a bitch!"


    In the end, it was someone else''s business. Although they were angry, they didn''t bother to care anymore. They finally passed two classes, and the three of them froze into dogs. They decided to skip the next two classes and go to the back of the school to eat hot pot to warm up. .


    When I passed by the library, I found a group of people surrounded by people, their necks raised high, and I didn''t know what they were looking at!

 Chapter 1912： someone jumped off the building

    "What happened?" Ren Qianqian looked up curiously, but she couldn''t see clearly without her glasses. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    Qi Qi smiled and joked, "Could it be an alien flying saucer?"


    The three of them were still some distance away from the library, the sky was still foggy and they couldn''t see clearly, they didn''t take it seriously, they thought it was people''s herd mentality.


    For example, if you stand on the street and look up intently at the sky, and if anyone asks you, pretend to be inscrutable and don��t say a word, you will find that within an hour, you will be surrounded by people around you. The last bunch of people watching the sky with you, even though they don''t know what they''re looking at.


    Meimei and the others thought that was the case. There were often people on college campuses who liked to make jokes like this, and they never tire of it, but there were always people who were fooled.


    It was only when they approached that they realized that they wanted to go wrong.


    "Call the fire brigade and let them come to the rescue!"


    "It''s already been beaten, I think we''d better go get a quilt and put it on!"


    "Yes, yes, go find the quilt!"


    "Who is this woman? Why can''t you think about it?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that a teacher has gone up. I don''t know if I can persuade her to change her mind?"


    ...


    The onlookers were whispering, and some enthusiastic classmates were running around, making phone calls, looking for quilts... They were very busy!


    "Oh...how is it Xu Zixuan? Isn''t she in the hospital?" Qiqi''s eyes were good, and he could see clearly at a glance that the woman standing on the shaky floor was exactly Xu Zixuan who was taken to the hospital by Meimei.


    Meimei hurriedly narrowed her eyes to see that the snow at the school hadn''t had time to shovel clean. The snow light made her eyes uncomfortable, but she could see clearly. It was Xu Zixuan, who was still dressed in the morning, standing on the edge of the roof. , looking at it makes people panic.


    shit...


    Meimei just wants to scold her mother now!


    What she hates most is people who don''t cherish her own life. She fell downstairs and died tragically because she was killed by Wu Yue in her previous life. She couldn''t even think about that kind of pain.


    This Xu Zixuan''s mother''s brain is really let the donkey day!


    "What do I do now? This is a seven-story building. What if I fall down?" Qi Qi was so frightened that he turned around, like a headless fly.


    When the classmates next to them saw that they knew Xu Zixuan, they wentssip and inquired about them. Ren Qianqian yelled at her angrily: "Are you crazy about your mother? People are dying, can you shut up my mother?"


    The gossip girl was sprayed with saliva, and hid to the side angrily. A good girl doesn''t fight with the bandits If she can''t be provoked, she hides!


    Another male student wearing glasses looked like a science and engineering male tyrant, and said kindly: "Don''t worry too much, the snow on the ground is at least one foot five inches thick, which is equivalent to a natural quilt. According to the acceleration of gravity and gravity, Plus its own weight..."


    Ren Qianqian interrupted impatiently, "Will you fall to your death?"


    "I estimate that there is a 50% or more chance of surviving, but if you put on a quilt, the chance will be higher..."


    "You can live 100% without jumping off!"


    The mother talked for a long time as if she didn''t say anything, wasting their time. Ren Qianqian was so angry that she spit on the science and engineering tyrant''s face again, and the tyrant also hid to the side angrily.


    The gulf between the tyrants and the scumbags was at least two meters wide, and he couldn''t afford it.


    hide!


    Meimei grabbed Ren Qianqian and Qiqi, who were anxious, "Don''t worry, the fire brigade should be here soon. I''ll go up and talk to Xu Zixuan first, and delay the time."

 Chapter 1913： you want to die somewhere else

    Ren Qianqian and Qiqige were worried and went up alone, so they went up with her, but the elevator was not open today, and the three of them climbed to the top of the building with their legs almost broken. Thick snow, a vast expanse of white.


    Jiang Zhiru and his wife were also there. It seems that the students who said they went up to a teacher should be Jiang Zhiru, but they don''t know what they are doing, and they can''t even see it personally.


    "Zixuan is obedient, come to my side!" Jiang Zhiru did not dare to approach, and persuaded bitterly, while Mrs. Jiang beside him had a gloomy face and did not say a word.


    Xu Zixuan turned a deaf ear, and even walked closer to the building. Pieces of snow fell from the roof, and the people below screamed loudly.


    "Xu Zixuan, what are you doing? You want to die and find a good day, right? Aren''t you tossing people in the cold weather?" Ren Qianqian couldn''t hold back her angry temper. He screamed so hard that he almost froze.


    Xu Zixuan only wore so little clothes, and if she delayed for a while, even if she didn''t fall, she would freeze to death!


    Meimei kicked over, glared at Ren Qianqian fiercely, and whispered, "Don''t make trouble, if she really jumps off, I''ll see what you will do!"


    Ren Qianqian closed her mouth angrily and shrank to the leeward vent.


    Xu Zixuan didn''t seem to hear the movement on their side. Seeing her stupid appearance, it didn''t look like she was acting, she should really beg for death!


    Seeing her approaching the edge of the roof step by step, she was about to fall after a few more steps. Her thin body was constantly swaying in the cold wind, making people''s hearts twist into a ball.


    "Xu Zixuan, are you worthy of your father for jumping like this? Don''t you feel at ease even if your father is dead?" Meimei shouted loudly.


    Xu Zixuan''s body was shaken, her sluggish face loosened, tears streamed down, and she muttered, "Dad..."


    Meimei was secretly happy, and it was good to have a reaction. She continued to persuade: "Your dad''s wish is to hope that you can live happily and find a good man to live happily for a lifetime... You jumped like this, but it''s a hundred times. Are you worthy of your father?"


    Jiang Zhiru lowered his head in shame, it was he who was sorry for Zixuan, it was his fault!


    Xu Zixuan turned her head sharply and cried bitterly: "I can''t go to school anymore, I can''t find a good man, I have nothing, how can I be happy... Dad, I''m sorry for you, Zixuan is here to accompany you. is you����"


    She took another step forward The snow was so slippery that she stumbled and almost fell. Ren Qianqian was so frightened that her eyes were blindfolded. Fortunately, Xu Zixuan just fell to the ground. did not fall.


    Half of everyone''s hearts fell in unison, and the other half fell into the air.


    "Xu Zixuan, to be honest, I really don''t care about your life or death. People like you who don''t know how to be grateful and don''t know what''s good or bad can''t make a contribution to society anyway, and they can save food and air even when they''re dead."


    The eyebrows turned and the tone became cold, everyone was startled, Jiang Zhiru looked at her dissatisfied, and blamed her for not saying such words at this time.


    Meimei ignored him and continued: "But you can''t run far if you want to die? Jumping on lakes, cliffs, taking medicine and cutting your wrists... There are countless ways to make you die so cold, why do you run to pollute? The school''s library? You''re trying to get revenge on the school, aren''t you?"


    "I didn''t...because this place is the closest, and the floor is the highest..." Xu Zixuan cried and retorted, feeling very aggrieved.


    She has nothing left, why does Zhao Mei humiliate her like this?

 Chapter 1914： do not care

    "Then why don''t you cut your wrists? Buy a fruit knife and cut a knife on your hand. It''s much easier than jumping off a building. If you can''t do it, you can hang yourself and tie a knot. Xu Zixuan, don''t you just want to threaten this man to marry you? ?"


    Meimei pointed at Jiang Zhiru and said loudly, her tongue was freezing, and her patience was gone. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    If Xu Zixuan wanted to die, she would have jumped off earlier, and she would freeze into a dog!


    Mrs. Jiang''s eyes flickered, and she said to Xu Zixuan in a deep voice, "Miss Xu, Jiang Zhiru and I are already getting married for Christmas. I hope you can come to attend!"


    Want to threaten her with jumping off the building?


    Humph, I underestimate her too!


    Jump down if she can, she can only give some cemetery money at most!


    Jiang Zhiru looked at Madam Jiang dissatisfiedly. It''s such a time, why are you still provoking Zixuan?


    Mrs. Jiang looked at him coldly, not as obedient as before, but a little colder. Jiang Zhiru was very uncomfortable with such a Mrs. Jiang. In front of this not-beautiful woman, he was always proud and calm. But now-


    He was at a loss.


    "There are still important customers in my company waiting for me, so I won''t waste time here, sorry." Mrs. Jiang said lightly, turning around and walking towards the stairs.


    Just now, she suddenly figured it out.


    Her parents, brothers, sisters, and relatives all scolded her for persuading her. She just got into the horn of Jiang Zhiru, and she couldn''t extricate herself, but now, she got out.


    A man like Jiang Zhiru, whose family background, ability, talent, temperament and temperament are not as good as her, even his only advantage in the past, that good skin, is now in disrepair. Seeing that he has lost the elegant and handsome in the past, he is rather wretched with pointed mouths and monkey cheeks. Her chest twitched.


    Has she been blind for more than ten years?


    Mrs. Jiang shook her head and resolutely went downstairs, the sound of high heels slowly disappeared.


    Jiang Zhiru was flustered, he realized that he seemed to have lost something, but now he didn''t have time to think deeply, Xu Zixuan was even more anxious.


    Also a woman, Meimei has seen Madam Jiang''s awakening, which is gratifying, but Jiang Zhiru''s future life will not be too comfortable!


    She suddenly became a little less interested, and felt that she was becoming more and more virgin, and Xu Zixuan wanted to die, and it was none of her business!


    "Let''s go too, her life is her own, she doesn''t care for herself anymore, we can''t do anything about it, let''s walk, I''m freezing to death, go eat hot pot!"


    Meimei stomped her feet, and went downstairs first. She ordered a hot bone soup pot in a while, and asked the proprietress to cook more dried bamboo shoots and thousand pieces of silk, but they were fresh, and they would not grow meat after eating.


    Ren Qianqian and Qiqi looked at each other, how did this style of painting suddenly change?


    Didn''t you worry to death just now?


    "Let''s go, aren''t you cold?" Meimei turned around and urged The two of them hurriedly tightened their necks. Why wasn''t it cold? They were freezing to death. They looked at Xu Zixuan, who was still sitting on the ground in a daze. , Jiang Zhiru was quietly approaching her, the eyebrows on the side urged again, thinking of the delicious hot soup pot, the two resolutely followed.


    Meimei is right, they don''t want to live anymore, what can they do for outsiders?


    Living your own little life is king!


    When they got down to the third floor, they ran into the firefighters who had rushed up. The three of them greeted them, explained the situation above, and continued to go downstairs.


    Eating soup pot is more important!


    Thick cushions have been placed in the open space below the library. Mrs. Jiang did not leave immediately, but looked up at the roof with very calm eyes. Seeing Meimei and the others, she nodded and smiled.


    "what����"


    A timid female classmate screamed. It turned out that Jiang Zhiru and Xu Zixuan were hugging each other on the roof. Xu Zixuan was struggling constantly.

 Chapter 1915： Shigeo Tsujijo

    finally--


    Living up to expectations, these two entangled people slipped under their feet and fell down in a free fall. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    One on, one after another.


    Xu Zixuan is below, Jiang Zhiru is above, the two have not yet separated in the air, indicating that it is true love, but unfortunately without money, no matter how much love is in vain.


    Madam Jiang''s eyes narrowed, her hands clenched into fists, and her expression remained calm.


    "boom����"


    The acceleration of the seven-story building is indeed not small. The two fell on the mat one after the other, making a loud noise and splashing snow all over the sky. The firefighters who had been on standby rushed forward and used the two people who had passed out to use it. The blankets were wrapped and the ambulance arrived.


    "Let''s go, we won''t die, let''s go eat the soup pot!" Meimei urged again, there is a cushion to follow, at most it is a broken bone, nothing major.


    It''s a happy event to save your life!


    Mrs. Jiang lowered her head, and they smiled again, "I''ll let you see the joke."


    Meimei laughed a few times. It was not easy to answer these words. She changed the subject and said with a smile, "Congratulations to Mrs. Jiang, and I wish you and Teacher Jiang a good relationship for a hundred years."


    Mrs. Jiang laughed at herself and said softly, "Thank you!"


    She turned and walked towards the parked car, her back was relieved, and more sad.


    Ren Qianqian asked in a low voice, "Mr. Jiang really remarried with his wife?"


    "Well, there''s a wedding at Christmas, and it''s a big deal. When you go there, you can have a meat meal." Meimei stomped her feet again, put her hands in her pockets, and walked down the back street of the school. At this time, she wanted to The only thing is to drink a sip of hot soup, from head to toe.


    Ren Qianqian shook her head and sighed: "Could it be that Xu Zixuan is going to jump off the building, tsk, this woman is really stupid, a woman like my wife must be generous, and it would be nice to spend a breakup fee abroad to live a happy life abroad, I have to Hang on the tree, Teacher Jiang!"


    "Who can blame people for being stupid? So when you have daughters in the future, you must educate them well. Don''t be stupid with men. Men will never have money to be trusted, nor loyal."


    Meimei couldn''t help but wanted to take precautions before it happened, but she added, "Of course, my brother Mingshun is an exception. He is 100 million times stronger than banknotes!"


    Two big white eyes flew over!


    "You keep educating your own daughter, I and Qiqi will definitely have a son in the future!" Ren Qianqian said happily.


    "You prefer sons to daughters!" Meimei glared at her, if the girl dared to nod her head, she would definitely knock this guy to death.


    "No, you see that I and Qiqi are not good-looking. No matter how bad the boy is, he can still be tall, and the girl will be worried. Unlike Meimei, you are beautiful, and you will look good no matter what you are born." Qian Qian said a word and nodded her head, deeply agreeing.


    Meimei can''t laugh or cry, what kind of absurdity is this?


    Xu Zixuan''s vigorous jumping off the building ended just like that.


    It is said that they were not too serious. Jiang Zhiru was discharged from the hospital on the same day, but her hand was a little fractured and one arm was hanged. Xu Zixuan was a little more serious, she broke one leg, and even more serious is that both her legs were frostbitten, although she did not need to amputate, But the originally beautiful legs were seriously deformed, and there were sequelae.


    Meimei listened to what Ren Qianqian said. She and Qiqige went to the hospital to visit Xu Zixuan, and came back to tell her about the situation.


    "Who is taking care of her in the hospital now?" Meimei asked.


    "Mr. Jiang hired a nurse, but I think Xu Zixuan has figured it out and is no longer looking for life."


    "As she pleases, love it to death!"


    Meimei said indifferently, and stopped asking about Xu Zixuan. Christmas is coming soon, and the young students are very excited, decorating the campus cheerfully to welcome the Christmas carnival.

 Chapter 1916： 1 participation

    Ren Qianqian and Qiqi Ge were also in high spirits, saying that they wanted to participate in the school''s Christmas ball. On this evening, the school showed great mercy and allowed the students to play all night, and the students who were suffocated were ready to party all night!


    "Meimei, are you going to the dance? It''s fun, it''s a pity that you and Qiqi didn''t go last year!" Ren Qianqian urged. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    At this time last year, Meimei and Yan Mingshun went to Qiqige''s house to play together. Christmas was spent on the grassland, which was also very interesting and even more meaningful!


    Thinking of the extreme temptation and seduction of Yan Mingshun in the grassland last year, Meimei couldn''t help blushing. I really don''t know how she was so courageous at that time?


    So shameless!


    "I''ll go back and ask, to see if he has a program schedule." Meimei was also moved, the whole school''s teachers and students had a carnival together, it must be very interesting to come!


    "Participate in the Christmas ball? All the students in the school participate?" Yan Mingshun pondered for a long time, agree or disagree?


    There must be a lot of male classmates in the evening, and he feels uncomfortable just thinking about it, but if Meimei is not allowed to go out and let the wind out, she will definitely become petty, and she has to think of a solution to both!


    "Brother... I''m only going to play for two hours. I''ll definitely be back before ten o''clock, okay..."


    Meimei hugged his arm and acted coquettishly, her voice was dragged into candy, and it was so tender that it reached the bone marrow. Yan Mingshun''s heart was also melted and could not be hardened.


    "Then it depends on your performance..." He said meaningfully, and he had already planned to take the time to accompany the little goblin to the dance. There were so many wolves, he wouldn''t worry if he didn''t stare at them.


    Obedient bosom friend, brows understand in seconds, blushing...


    But for the welfare of Christmas Eve, she went out of her way and put on a lovely appearance of ''Ren Jun picks'', as long as Chief Yan was happy.


    ...


    Christmas Eve is coming soon, Yan Mingshun finished his work as soon as possible during the day, and was going to take his wife out at night, he had to guard against wolves.


    "You...are you going with me?"


    Meimei looked at Yan Mingshun who was about to go out with her in surprise, her tongue was knotted, how could she have fun with this housekeeper following her?


    If she knew this was the result, why did she sacrifice herself to flatter her a few days ago?


    My waist still hurts now!


    Yan Mingshun raised his eyes and gave her a cool look...


    You slowly experience it yourself.


    The back of his brows and neck froze, and he wanted to resist, but he didn''t have the guts. He forced out a sweet smile and said against his will: "I wish you were with me, I can''t bear to part with you even for a minute... "


    Yan Mingshun glanced at the little goblin who exaggeratedly acted with a half-smile, and the acting was so exaggerated that even an idiot could see that it was against his will I will accompany you to such dance parties in the future. "Yan Mingshun said in a low voice, and when he saw the face with discolored eyebrows, he hooked his lips in satisfaction.


    What I like most is not to make fun of silly daughter-in-law!


    It''s a lot of fun!


    Meimei made a face at Yan Mingshun''s back, looking around for Ren Qianqian and Qiqi, but when they saw Yan Mingshun with a cold face and frowning, they were so frightened that they didn''t dare to come out, so they decided to leave Under the eyebrows escaped.


    They don''t want to look for abuse on Christmas Eve, what fun is there to follow the King of Hell?


    The two of them cast a self-seeking look at their brows and left without any sense of loyalty.


    Meimei glared at them, the dance floor was full of unfamiliar classmates, Meimei was embarrassed to go in, so she had to find a seat on the side and sit down, Yan Mingshun dutifully sat next to her.


    "Classmate, do you want to dance together?" The beautiful eyebrows quickly attracted a group of wolves, and a daring male classmate came over, bowed to the eyebrows, and offered an invitation.

 Chapter 1917： When did I say I wont dance?

    Meimei felt quite fresh, and just opened his mouth to agree, when Yan Mingshun''s cold light hit the male classmate, the male classmate couldn''t help but shivered, but he still held his head and made a gesture of invitation with a firm hand. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    It is rare for the school flower to attend the dance, and he does not want to miss such a good opportunity!


    Meimei is a little embarrassed. Although she doesn''t dance ballroom dancing often, she still knows the general rules. Generally speaking, girls can''t refuse to be invited to dance by men out of politeness.


    And she feels so fresh!


    It''s so much fun to dance with so many classmates!


    "Thank you..." Meimei stood up and decided to accept the invitation. It was just a dance. Yan Mingshun shouldn''t be so stingy, right?


    But what she didn''t know was that someone was just so stingy, and his heart was not much bigger than the tip of a needle!


    Joy flashed in the eyes of the male classmates. If they were able to dance with the school beauties, they would be able to brag in front of their friends in the future!


    only--


    Before the male classmate''s hand touched the slender hand of the eyebrows, the beautiful school flower was swept away by a gust of wind and disappeared in an instant. The poor male classmate rubbed his eyes and looked around suspiciously.


    What about the school flower?


    Let the yellow wind monster swept away?


    Meimei has been drawn into the dance floor by Yan Mingshun, and soon drowned in the crowd. The fast-paced rumba played at this time, the previous song was slow three, everyone''s dance steps changed automatically, and they danced cheerfully and rippling. Rumba, the skirts are flying on the dance floor, and the air is boiling.


    Meimei deliberately wore a red knee-length skirt today, which made it easier to dance and looked better when she danced. She leaned against Yan Mingshun and said angrily, "You don''t even know how to dance, so bring me in for a yangko dance?"


    When she was at home, she would occasionally invite Yan Mingshun to dance, because she was very envious of the lovers in the movies. When the night was quiet, she played soothing light music, wore a thin dress, and held a glass of mellow red wine in her hand. Lovers who are in love hug and dance together...


    That kind of picture is romantic just thinking about it!


    But Yan Mingshun was unwilling to satisfy her romantic instincts, refused to dance every time, and said that if she wanted to dance, she would jump into military gymnastics?


    Jump on him!


    The veneer dance will make the atmosphere more ambiguous, and it is the best foreplay for men and women to love each other, but what can military gymnastics do?


    The sonorous songs, the passionate pace, the boiling blood... I''m drunk just thinking about such a picture!


    Meimei was already mentally prepared to wiggle around on the dance floor, but Yan Mingshun chuckled lightly, "Meimei has no confidence in me?"


    As soon as the words fell, Yan Ming raised Meimei''s hand and gently moved it. Meimei spun in place several times along with the music, and the red skirt fluttered, which was particularly dazzling on the dazzling dance floor.


    Meimei hasn''t recovered yet Yan Mingshun hugged her again and started to dance, twisting, raising, and twirling a few more times... The skillful dance steps made Meimei''s eyes widen and she raised her head in disbelief. Looking at Yan Mingshun''s face.


    It''s this face, right, is this the upper body of the Dancer?


    Yan Mingshun laughed softly, turned his brows a few times neatly, pulled him into his arms, and whispered in her ear, "Why are you so stupid?"


    Feeling the familiar heartbeat and breathing of his man, Meimei came back to her senses. She twisted her slender waist to the beat of the drum, and blamed the Taoist: "When did you learn to dance?"


    "When did I say I wouldn''t dance?" Yan Mingshun teased.


    As an excellent agent, he knows everything, but some basic social etiquette must be learned. Ballroom dancing is one of his compulsory courses, Tango Rumba Chacha waltz...he doesn''t care about any of these. .


    It''s just that he really doesn''t like dancing. Chief Yan has always been paranoid that dancing is a woman''s business. What does it look like for a big man to dance!


    But now, in order to make his little goblin happy, he can only sacrifice himself to beg the beauty if he doesn''t like it.

 Chapter 1918： Ambiguity is also contagious

    Meimei thought for a while, and finally remembered that someone did not say that he couldn''t dance before, but just said that he didn''t want to dance, and she thought this guy couldn''t dance. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    "Since you can dance, why didn''t you dance with me before?" The kitten immediately transformed into a tigress, baring its fangs.


    Yan Mingshun pulled her and spun her a few more times, then pulled her into his arms again, clinging to her tightly, twisting with the music, his movements were very ambiguous.


    Yan Mingshun has been professionally trained, not to mention her eyebrows, even if she twists it casually, she is full of charm.


    The other students are all non-professional players, they just want to have fun, but seeing such a professional couple, the man is handsome and the woman is charming, dancing so well...


    Comparing their clumsy dance moves to nothing!


    All the classmates silently stayed away from Meimei and the others, leaving a large piece of space for the pair, and they would just watch!


    Meimei and Yan Mingshun became the most dazzling couple on the dance floor, but they didn''t know it, they still danced to the music.


    "I actually want to do military gymnastics, but you don''t like it, baby." Yan Mingshun laughed softly beside his eyebrows and licked it, like an electric shock. glanced at him.


    Badass!


    "This is my school, please calm down for me, don''t do anything!"


    "I didn''t move, I just moved my mouth."


    Yan Mingshun told the truth seriously, and he was in a good mood. Now he found out that dancing with the goblin was actually a good feeling, and he really shouldn''t have refused it before.


    There''s no better foreplay than a soothing waltz before a workout!


    Hmm... I can try it when I go back in a while!


    The Rumba song was over, but soon the music started again. This time it was just in line with Yan Mingshun''s intention. It was a slow dance. The lights were also dimmed. The atmosphere became ambiguous.


    Chief Yan, who discovered the joy of dancing, naturally didn''t agree to go back to rest, lest he would attract a group of wolves, so he might as well just dance all night!


    He hugged the slender waist tightly, so thin that he could hold it with one hand. Sometimes he wondered, how can a woman''s waist be so thin?


    Incredible!


    The dim light stimulates everyone''s hormones, and the air is full of ambiguity. Many young men and women hug tightly and let their bodies sway to the music. Most of them are dancing slow four, but some couples are dancing. The veneer dance started, and the atmosphere became more ambiguous...


    The dance floor was so quiet that only the music remained Everyone was enjoying this rare three minutes.


    Meimei was also infected by this atmosphere, probably the ambiguity should also be infected...


    She secretly saw a couple of young men and women kissing not far from the left side, and the pair on the right, which was even more extreme, simply stopped, and the kiss was so utterly ecstatic.


    Everyone is very calm, in such an atmosphere, something happens... It''s really normal!


    Nothing happens is the most abnormal.


    Meimei''s whole body is hot, Yan Mingshun is also dancing face-to-face with her, but she wears high heels and only reaches Yan Mingshun''s chin, which is flush with her favorite **** Adam''s apple, and she can still feel Yan Mingshun. Shun the strong heartbeat, thump thump...


    Really hooked!


    Her throat was a little dry, she licked her lips, and was stimulated by several bold couples around��


    Spring is rippling!

 Chapter 1919： public performance

    Yan Mingshun was actually very hot. He had already noticed the heat around him. According to his rough statistics, there were at least ten couples kissing, and the most serious couple had even left the venue. . ? www.suimeng.l��


    He was really shocked. When did the university campus become so open?


    But he was more fortunate, fortunately he came with him tonight, in such an environment, he must not bring bad eyebrows!


    Sudden--


    There was a burst of damp heat in the throat, slippery, hot, crisp, numb...


    what''s the situation?


    Yan Mingshun looked down, but saw a little goblin winking at him slyly, sticking out a pink tongue, and licking it at his Adam''s apple, Yan Mingshun''s body trembled violently, and a burst of heat rushed to his lower abdomen. , the throat is more dry!


    The little goblin was really spoiled!


    But it feels so **** good!


    "husband����"


    The kitten meowed softly, then stood up on tiptoe and kissed his chin again, Yan Mingshun couldn''t hold back, groaned, and put a hand around the back of his eyebrows, like a storm Usually kissed.


    The little goblin has worked so hard, if he doesn''t take action again, he will be called a man in vain!


    Both of them stopped and hugged in the center of the dance floor, kissing inseparably like a volcano erupting.


    The pair of them immediately became the focus of the audience. The other couples consciously hid in dark corners and secretly kissed, but this pair was good, lest no one else could see them, so they stood in the middle, so hot...


    Emma, ??my heart is so sad!


    "Isn''t that the school beau? Damn...she has the master of the school beau?" Everyone stopped dancing and watched Meimei and the others'' performances with their eyes fixed, making them both envious and sad.


    "School Beauty has already said that she has a fiance. Could it be that this man is the school flower''s fiance? So handsome!"


    "The school flower is also very beautiful, they are a good match... just like a painting, so romantic!"


    ����..


    Ren Qianqian and Qiqige were both dancing with their own half. Seeing that the classmates in the middle had stopped, they squeezed in to watch the fun, and their eyes popped out in an instant.


    "When did Meimei have such a thick skin? Dare to perform in public... tsk tsk tsk!" Ren Qianqian sighed repeatedly, but she was more envious, how romantic!


    Qi Qige blinked, and suddenly there was a question, "Isn''t it necessary to take a breath for so long?"


    Ren Qianqian rolled her eyes, glanced ambiguously at Chang Qingsong who was following her, and said deliberately, "You won''t know if you kiss it yourself!"


    Qiqi Ge suddenly blushed and glared at her angrily, "Go yourself, I''m going back to the dormitory."


    She likes to dance, but she doesn''t like to dance this kind of ballroom dance She likes to dance freely on the grassland, and she is enthusiastic and unrestrained. The dance floor is too small, which makes her feel breathless and uncomfortable.


    Chang Qingsong walked behind her, and Ren Qianqian snorted softly. After the two went out, they would definitely find a dark corner to kiss her. She bet on two packs of beef jerky!


    The music stopped again, and the dance floor fell silent, but soon someone whistled, laughing and shouting, "One more..."


    After being kissed so much that she forgot God''s eyebrows, she finally came to her senses and realized that she was kissing Yan Mingshun in the public, so embarrassed that she buried her face in Yan Mingshun''s chest and did not dare to raise her head.


    Faceless!


    Yan Mingshun''s face was thicker, but his expression remained calm. He calmly glanced around the dance floor, constantly releasing air-conditioning, and those who screamed, only felt a chill on their backs, and shivered shiveringly.


    The sound stopped abruptly!


    Looking back at the dance floor, I was shocked to find that the school girl and her man were no longer there. They drifted away like the wind. The intense disco dance sounded. Everyone was refreshed, and their bodies twisted wildly. The carnival night officially started!

 Chapter 1920： take you far away

    Yan Mingshun held Meimei''s hand, and floated out of the dance hall like a cloud. The cold wind outside the house was strong, and Meimei soon became sober from the cold. Yan Mingshun put on her coat, hat and scarf. looked at her with a smile. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    The moon on Christmas Eve was very bright, and the soft light swept across the campus, and also sprinkled on them, as if they were covered with a silver gauze. Yan Mingshun''s cold face softened a lot under the moonlight.


    Meimei''s mouth was a little swollen, pouting slightly, and her little face was flushed red from the cold, making her lovable.


    "puff"


    Meimei couldn''t help laughing, and said mischievously, "Do we look like lovers who are going to elope? We''re sneaking!"


    Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows, and was also interested. He took Meimei''s hand, pulled her to run towards the car, and soon started the car and galloped away.


    But soon Meimei realized that something was wrong and it was not the way home.


    "Turn down the temperature, it''s hot."


    She took off her coat and scarf as she spoke, but she still felt hot.


    "Undress when it''s hot..."


    Yan Mingshun turned his head to look at her, his dark eyes were unfathomable, the calm before the storm, Meimei realized something, looked forward to it, but was a little flustered.


    "Where are we going? Aren''t we going home?"


    The car was getting farther and farther away from the city of Kyoto, heading towards the suburbs.


    "If you don''t come back, let''s elope!"


    The corners of Yan Mingshun''s lips rose, and he stepped on the accelerator to the ground. The car was like an arrow, galloping on the open road with lightning speed, which made one''s blood rush.


    Meimei is this feeling at this time, stimulation, excitement, anticipation...


    "Okay, we won''t go home tonight, let''s fly away!"


    Elopement, just listening to it makes people excited, like cheating, how exciting!


    An hour later, they came to the top of the mountain in the outer suburbs of Kyoto. It was so quiet that only the wind could be heard. Outside the car, the north wind was strong, but the inside of the car was as hot as summer...


    Yan Mingshun, who couldn''t hold back for a long time, parked the car and flattened the seat, with a wicked smile on his lips, "Baby, the Christmas carnival has begun!"


    What kind of carnival is dancing?


    Like him is the right way to open!


    I have tasted the beach and grassland, but I haven''t tried it in the car, and in the mountains and forests, I just experienced it tonight!


    ...


    One night, the north wind was tight, but the spring was very bright!


    When Meimei woke up, she found that she was already lying on the warm big bed at home. If it wasn''t for the soreness and the ambiguous marks on her body, she would have thought that she had a wonderful spring dream last night.


    "Hate guys!"


    She scolded angrily put on her eyes and continued to sleep well, the school was off in the morning, and there were classes in the afternoon, and last night was so vigorous at school, she didn''t want to be laughed at now, or The most comfortable sleep.


    The very tired Meimei quickly fell asleep again, with a satisfied smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Yan Mingshun ran back in the morning. He only wore a singlet on a cold day. His muscles were bulging, and beads of sweat like pearls covered his honey-colored skin, which was so **** that his mouth was dry.


    He tucked the quilt on Meimei, pinched it lightly on her nose, and went to shower with a smile. ..


    The car shock is indeed exciting enough, let''s find a chance to experience it later!


    Yan Mingshun went to work after breakfast, and was sent by Miao Jiang''s subordinates to come back, saying that he had found a great wizard, and he had to go and see, the heartless cup on his body was his heart disease.


    The big wizard is a black and thin man, wearing colorful clothes, but the clothes are so dirty that the original color cannot be seen. There are also a lot of silver ornaments and some colorful beads hanging on his body. His hair is long and loose. There are also many accessories on it, which look very mysterious.

 Chapter 1921： The Gu in you is not pure

    Remember "��" in one second to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    "Boss, this is the great wizard. It is said that Miao Jiang has the highest mana right now." The subordinate reported.


    The black and thin man bowed at Yan Mingshun, and he could speak Mandarin, but he was very jerky, "Hello."


    "Hello, I fell into your Miao Jiang''s cup. I would like to ask the great wizard to see if it can be lifted." Yan Mingshun asked directly.


    The great wizard showed surprise, he stretched out his bony hand with black and long nails, and signaled Yan Mingshun to extend his hand too, he put his hand on Yan Mingshun''s wrist, closed his eyes, and turned his head sideways, as if listening .


    After a while, the great wizard opened his eyes and said slowly: "You are the heartless cup that our Miao Jiang has lost, and I can''t help you solve it."


    Yan Mingshun was a little disappointed in his heart, and asked again: "My wife also fell into this kind of cup, can you help her get rid of it?"


    The great wizard shook his head again, "The heartless cup can only be lifted by the person who gave it. I have no way, but the cup on your body is actually not the purest heartless cup, so there is another way."


    "What do you mean?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    The great wizard said slowly: "The ruthless cup is very difficult to cultivate, and a girl who must be born on the yin and yin of the lunar year must be cultivated with her own blood since she was a child. The last great sorcerer banned the clansmen from raising heartless cups."


    Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows in surprise and asked, "When was your last wizard banned?"


    "Thirty years ago, because something happened thirty years ago, someone raised a heartless cup privately, and even put a cup on a Han man, so he annoyed the great wizard and imposed this ban."


    Yan Mingshun''s thoughts moved slightly, and he asked again, "Will someone secretly raise it?"


    "Impossible. The words of the great wizard are the imperial decree in the clan. No one dares not to obey. Once they find out, they will be expelled from the clan and will be excluded by the entire tribe."


    The great wizard was a little unhappy, but he explained patiently, "Even if someone wants to secretly raise them, there is no such condition, because in the past 30 years, there has never been a girl born in our family with a cloudy year and a cloudy day."


    Yan Mingshun frowned and asked, "Since it was banned 30 years ago, where did the poison in my body come from?"


    Even if he was thrown into a cup since he was a child, he was only twenty-five years old, and the time was not right.


    The great wizard said: "Because the cup in you is not a pure heartless cup, if it is the heartless cup of our Miao Jiang, you can''t be so strong now, your essence will be slowed down by the cup with the passage of time. Slowly **** it away, and your body will become thinner and thinner!"


    Yan Mingshun''s heart froze, and he couldn''t help but be afraid after a while, and asked: "Is there anyone else who will raise the heartless cup?"


    "No, only our Miaojiang people can raise it, but now only I can raise it, but I can''t raise it." The great wizard paused and said: "I guess the person who gave you the cup should be thirty years ago. The man who fell into a heartless cup in Miao Jiang."


    Yan Mingshun frowned, he guessed a little, but it was unclear, the great wizard continued: "That man has a worm on his body, as long as he extracts his own blood, he can easily drink it, but the effect will not be very good. ."


    "Who is that man? Why did he get caught?"


    The great wizard sighed, "I don''t know him, but my cousin calls him the third brother, and the person who gave him the cup is my cousin. My cousin is the last person in the tribe to keep a heartless cup. She saved a Han Chinese. Man, this is the third brother, and he fell in love with him, but the third brother didn''t want to stay, so my cousin gave him a cup, but the man left."


    The great wizard sighed and looked sad.


    Old iron! Still looking for \"Dashen Wangwen\" free update?


    Baidu direct search: \"tv\" to read free novels, no problem!


    (tv)

 Chapter 1922： who is 3 brother

    Yan Mingshun''s thoughts moved, third brother? ..


    "How is your cousin now?"


    The great wizard sighed again, with an expression of grief and indignation, "Dead, just a few years after the third brother left, my cousin died because she was too sad. *WwW.suimeng.l��"


    Yan Mingshun did not expect such an ending. He originally wanted to find the great wizard''s cousin and ask her to help Xie Cup, but now he has lost hope.


    "Actually, even if my cousin is still alive, she can''t lift the cup on your body. Once the heartless cup is put down, it cannot be lifted. This is the most vicious part of the heartless cup." The great wizard said faintly.


    His cousin had a very strong temperament and couldn''t rub any sand in her eyes, so in a fit of rage, she gave the man named Third Brother a heartless cup.


    I planned to tie the man, because as long as the third brother lived with his cousin, the cup poison would not do much harm to his body, but once he left, the cup poison would torture him every year, and it was very painful.


    Yan Mingshun sank to the bottom and asked again, "Is there really no cure?"


    The great wizard nodded: "Yes, there is no cure."


    He hesitated for a while, and then said: "But your poison is different, because it is not the original cup raised by my cousin, but has been in the man of the third brother for more than ten years, and the toxicity has decreased, so You can''t say that the cup in you is completely helpless."


    "What can I do?" Yan Mingshun asked anxiously.


    He didn''t care about the cup on his body, but he wanted to relieve the cup so that she would not suffer from lovesickness again.


    The great wizard pondered for a long time before he said, "If you can find the man named Third Brother, I can help you solve the cup."


    "Then please tell me the characteristics of this third brother, I will do my best to find him." Yan Mingshun said.


    The great wizard shook his head, "Thirty years ago, I was still young, and I only vaguely remember that this third brother is very white, and very thin, with a gentle appearance, a Han Chinese, at least fifty years old, with a southern accent. ."


    Yan Mingshun frowned. With only these vague features, so many people in the country, trying to find this third brother in the vast crowd is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Does this third brother have any other characteristics?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    The great wizard thought for a while and said, "I can''t remember the other characteristics, but I can be sure that you and this third brother must have had contact, otherwise he won''t be able to give you a cup."


    He continued: "There are many ways to get Gu, but the most effective one is food. I guess you should have eaten what this third brother gave you, so I suggest you look for it among people you know."


    Yan Mingshun''s heart sank, and just now, he suddenly thought of a person because one of his friends was a third brother!


    And he thought of what Chen Ming said before he died.


    Be careful...Little treasure...


    If his guess is correct, Chen Ming already knew that he was being gullible. When he died, his conscience found out and wanted to remind him, but he didn''t have time.


    Yan Mingshun called his subordinates and asked him to get a recent photo of Chen San. It was strange to say that none of the photos of Chen San when he was young could not be found. All the photos were taken by him in recent years. Very mysterious.


    The great wizard squinted at the recent photo of Chen San, hesitant and unsure, "Are there any photos of him when he was young?"


    Yan Mingshun asked his subordinates to bring more photos of Chen San and show them to the great wizard, "Only his recent photos, please take a look."


    The great wizard nodded, and looked at each one of them very seriously. The time passed by and the air was stagnant. Suddenly, the great wizard stopped on a photo, squinting and expression. Focus.

 Chapter 1923： The truth is revealed

    The great wizard took out the photo in his hand, took out another one, placed the two photos side by side on the table, Yan Mingshun leaned over to look at it, the two photos were obviously not taken at the same time, one was Chen San''s recent photos. The other one was probably taken by Chen 36 or 7 years ago. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    Speaking of which, the changes of Chen San in recent years are also obvious. The most notable thing is that he has become fat. Yan Mingshun remembers that when he first met Chen San, he was as thin as a reed chai stick. Inversely.


    In the past few years, he has obviously gained weight. Although he looks thinner, at least he has some flesh on his face, and he looks younger, not as dry as before. Yan Mingshun thought that he was relieved and fat because of his successful career. , and it is normal for a man to gain weight when he reaches a certain age, he does not take it to heart.


    But now it seems that things are not so simple!


    "Is there a problem?" Yan Mingshun asked in a deep voice.


    The great wizard pointed to Chen San''s recent photo with a hesitant expression, and said, "This photo looks very similar to the man my cousin likes. It should be him."


    "Are you sure?" Yan Mingshun sank, his guess was confirmed, but he couldn''t be happy.


    Chen Ming was already dead. He originally thought that Chen San was safe, but now it seems that he thought too well.


    The great wizard Ben was still a little hesitant, but after looking at the photos again, he nodded firmly, he pointed to the two photos and said, "I really can''t remember the appearance of that third brother, but what impressed me the most was, The man had a striking black birthmark on his right elbow, the size of a copper coin, and he had hair. When I was a kid, I wondered why this man had hair like a monkey."


    Yan Mingshun picked up the two photos and looked at them, but saw that Chen San in the photos was wearing a short T-shirt, which is very rare, because Chen San usually wears long gowns. Wear less t-shirts.


    These two are the only two photos of Chen San wearing a T-shirt. In the photo, Chen San is holding his chest with both hands, one is sitting, the other is standing, smiling slightly, but the recent photo is smiling. be more confident.


    Yan Mingshun looked at Chen San''s right arm, and sure enough he saw a black birthmark. The photography skills were very good. The birthmark was clearly illuminated, and even the hair on it was even visible.


    "Look at these hairs, are they very long? At that time, I asked my cousin why this person didn''t cut off the hair. My cousin said she had also asked, and this person said that it should not be cut, because it would cut off good luck. "


    The great wizard sighed and looked sad. His poor cousin, for such a heartless person, left his uncle and aunt early and left. If the cousin fell in love with the descendant of the clan, he would not know it now. How happy you must be!


    Yan Mingshun can already confirm that Chen San is the man loved by the cousin of the great wizard. Chen San''s hometown is not far from his grandmother''s hometown, and many of the folk customs are similar. It is said that the hair on the birthmark cannot be cut off. His grandmother used to say it often, so it''s not surprising that Chen Sanhui would say this.


    He asked his subordinates to take the great wizard to rest, and locked himself in the room, he wanted to be quiet.


    Now it can be determined that the cup is under Chen Sanxia, ??but he suspects that Chen Ming''s death must have something to do with Chen San.


    He now understands what Chen Ming said before he died.


    It must be Chen Ming who wanted to tell him that he was caught in a heartless cup and could no longer have his own children in the future, that is, the careful little treasure that Chen Ming said before his death, but he was poisoned so badly that it was too late to finish.

 Chapter 1924： it is as expected

    Yan Mingshun shut himself in for half an hour, wiped his face and came out. The time he left for weakness would not exceed half an hour at most. During this half hour, he could be weak or cry...


    But after half an hour, he was the steely Yan Mingshun again! ..


    Never compromise on setbacks and difficulties!


    Chen San is not in the country now. Since the reshuffle in Kyoto, Chen San has become more reclusive, and he lives in the United States for most of the year. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    He bought a large ranch in the United States, and he usually lives in the ranch, raising cattle, sheep, chickens, ducks, and vegetables.


    After Chen Ming died, Chen San stayed in the ranch all year round, and all domestic business was handed over to his subordinates, like a hermit.


    Yan Mingshun originally thought that Chen San was very good, and planned to wait for Chen San to be old in the future, and he would end his retirement for Chen San.


    In any case, Chen San and Chen Ming''s kindness for guiding the way, he will remember for the rest of his life!


    But now...


    Yan Mingshun sighed mockingly and called Xiao Guo, who was Chen San''s rival in love and a famous detective.


    Xiao Guo and the beautiful tea house proprietress are married and live happily, but unfortunately, they have never had children.


    However, Xiao Guo didn''t care, and he was still very affectionate with the proprietress. He only worked for half a year a year, and the couple went out to play for the remaining half of the year. It is estimated that in a few years, the earth will let them play all over the world.


    During this time, Guo and his wife happened to be in Kyoto, and it is said that they just came back from a vacation in Hawaii.


    "Young Master Ming is here, and the humble house is shining!" Xiao Guo smiled and looked at Yan Mingshun who walked into the restaurant.


    Compared with a few years ago, the beautiful proprietress''s teahouse looks a little outdated, but the proprietress is still as beautiful as before. The years have been very tolerant to her, leaving no traces, and her face is radiant. At first glance, she is a happy little woman who is doted on by men.


    Xiao Guo and Yan Mingshun have dealt with Yan Mingshun several times. I have to say that this guy does have his special channel. There are some things that Yan Mingshun''s subordinates can''t find out, but Xiao Guo can easily find out. No wonder he charges So high and so demanding, there are still so many rich people rushing to it!


    Yan Mingshun was too lazy to talk to him, and said solemnly: "I have something to ask you, which is related to the incense matter of your Guo family."


    Xiao Guo''s expression changed slightly, he led Yan Mingshun to the secluded room, and asked anxiously, "What do you mean?"


    Not having a child has always been a thorn in his heart and his wife''s heart. Of course, he also wants to have a cute baby, but what can he do if he can''t give birth?


    After a long time, he and his wife''s mind will fade, and they feel that everything is fate. If they really don''t have children, it means that they don''t have children, and they don''t have to force it!


    Yan Mingshun is no nonsense shot like electricity, before Xiao Guo could react, his clothes were ripped off by Yan Mingshun, so scared that he quickly tightened his belt.


    What the hell... Could it be that Young Master Ming wants to kill both men and women like Heliance?


    But he is old and ugly, how can Ming Shao speak?


    He hates himself, doesn''t he?


    "Ming Shao, if you have something to say, don''t do anything, my wife and I have a very good relationship..."


    Xiao Guo tugged at the waistband of his trousers, he would rather die than give in, he didn''t want to be an offense, let alone be a Xiaoshou!


    Yan Mingshun glared at him in disgust, stretched out his hand, and pulled Xiao Guo''s waistband away, revealing his fat buttocks.


    His innocence...


    Wife, I''m sorry!


    Yan Mingshun saw the light red line on Xiao Guo''s waist, and exhaled unexpectedly, as expected.

 Chapter 1925： If you want to have a son, be honest and obedient

    Xiao Guo waited for a long time, but he couldn''t wait for Yan Mingshun''s next move, so he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but he was always so naked, making him feel insecure. �������.suimeng.l��


    "Ming Shao... It''s so cold, can I wear it?" Xiao Guo asked cautiously.


    "Do you know why you don''t have children?" Yan Mingshun asked abruptly.


    Xiao Guo was stunned for a moment. With his seven orifices and exquisite heart, he couldn''t guess what Ming Dashao meant. After thinking about it, he answered honestly: "It should be fate that hasn''t arrived yet!"


    Yan Mingshun laughed sarcastically, pointed to the red line on his waist and said, "Fate? Hmph... Go look in the mirror yourself!"


    Xiao Guo''s heart sank, and he had a bad premonition. He didn''t care about getting dressed. He took out a small mirror the size of a palm from the drawer, and looked back at it. A faint red line was in sight, like a red nematode. If it wasn''t for Yan Mingshun''s reminder, he would never have discovered it until he died.


    "What kind of poison is this? That''s why I don''t have children?"


    As expected of a well-informed detective, Xiao Guo quickly regained his composure, put on his clothes calmly, and asked Yan Mingshun.


    "This is called a heartless cup. It is a kind of poison that has been lost in Miao Jiang. There is no cure. A man who is caught in this cup will be sterile for life, and will also infect his wife. Once the wife is in love, she will have an unbearable headache."


    Yan Mingshun''s expression was indifferent, and he talked about the harm of the heartless cup. Now he is 100% sure that the person in the cup is Chen San.


    He and Xiao Guo don''t know many people in the country. Chen San is one of the few people. Moreover, Chen San and Xiao Guo are rivals in love. He is harmful to Xiao Guo''s motives.


    Xiao Guo''s complexion changed drastically. He remembered his wife''s headache after marriage, which was getting worse every time. He went to the hospital but couldn''t find the problem, and the pain was worse than death. ..


    And every time his wife fell ill, it was time for him to go out to work. It was because of this that he had reduced his workload in the past two years. He couldn''t let it go, so he simply took his wife with him.


    Unexpectedly, he was in a conspiracy-


    "Which **** did the poison? Lao Tzu is going to cast lots on him!" Xiao Guo was so angry that his eyes were red.


    Dare to cut him off the incense, he will let this **** watch and not eat for the rest of his life, suffocating his grandson!


    "Chen San."


    Yan Mingshun said coldly, Xiao Guo was stunned at first, then he became angry and cursed: "Fuck his mother... I''m going to America to kill him!"


    He knew that this surnamed Chen was not a good thing, but his wife said that Chen San had helped her a lot in the past. Otherwise, she was a young and beautiful woman, how could she have successfully opened a teahouse in Kyoto.


    But love is not equal to kindness. Chen San helped his wife, is his wife about to promise her?


    How can Chen San be any better than him?


    Wife chooses him to be called Wisdom Eye!


    "You don''t need to talk nonsense, I have something for you to do." Yan Mingshun said coldly.


    An epiphany flashed in Xiao Guo''s mind No, you are also in the dark, right? "


    Yan Mingshun''s face was expressionless, but the temperature in the room suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees. Xiao Guo''s heart was cold, he waved his hand and muttered: "I didn''t say anything, what do I want me to do?"


    "Find all the photos of Chen San in the past 30 years, and find as many as you can."


    Xiao Guo was sluggish for three seconds, scolded Yan Mingshun for being full, and asked strangely, "Don''t you have a lot of capable subordinates? Why don''t you let them do it?"


    "They have more important things to do, so trivial things like this won''t waste their time." Yan Mingshun looked indifferent.


    Xiao Guo scolded several P in his stomach, but he didn''t dare to resist Yan Mingshun, so he could only say angrily: "You know my rules, pay first and then work, no credit, no debt, no white paper."


    "If you still want to have a son, then obey me obediently, otherwise you''ll just wait for the **** in the future!" Yan Mingshun sneered and wanted to ask him for money?


    Xiao Guo was dubious, but he would rather believe it than not. For the sake of his son, he honestly went to work, and he didn''t dare to let go of a fart!

 Chapter 1926： Dont try to reason with women

    Yan Mingshun actually suddenly thought of Xiao Guo. Xiao Guo had been married for several years and had no children, but the couple''s health was fine, and the most important thing was that they and Chen San knew each other. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    In order to verify his guess, Yan Mingshun came to Xiao Guo, and sure enough, Xiao Guo was also recruited.


    I still don''t know how many people Chen San has killed, and what is the reason for him?


    The great wizard said that there is no cure for the heartless cup, then there is no purpose for Chen San to use the poison to control him and Xiao Guo. It can only be said that Chen San is purely for the sake of harming others. If this is the case, this Chen San is simply It''s a pervert!


    Asking Xiao Guo to find Qi''s photos is also to collect more evidence. With Xiao Guo''s ability, while he is looking for photos, he will also find out all the big and small things of Chen San in the past 30 years. This is his Professional instinct.


    But this guy is too lazy. If he directly asked him to investigate Chen San''s decades of affairs, Xiao Guo would definitely refuse, and he would not want the child.


    Chen San is cunning and cunning, and he has to show hard evidence and throw it in front of him to convince Chen San that he has nothing to say.


    ******


    Meimei stayed in bed until noon, still grinding, refusing to get up, Yan Mingshun had already returned, and Aunt Fang had already prepared lunch, he knew what the little goblin was thinking at a glance, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you don''t get up, don''t go to the afternoon class. Didn''t you say that the afternoon was Shitai Shitai''s class?" Yan Mingshun said deliberately.


    Every day when Meimei came back from class, he would chat with him about the school. Even if he didn''t go to school, he knew all the teachers in the school well, and even knew that the teacher that the goblins feared the most was a teacher named Mie Mie Shitai.


    I heard that there are also four famous arrests and abbot Tu Long. It is difficult for these students to come up with it. They must have thoroughly studied Jin Yong, Gulong, and Wen Ruian''s books.


    The quilt was shaking, and her brows were screaming, how could she have forgotten Shitai Miejue?


    "It''s all your fault, I don''t have the face to go to school anymore, my classmates will definitely laugh at me..." Meimei lifted the quilt, her eyes widened.


    Yan Mingshun took the clothes and coaxed her to get dressed, "Last night it was dark and blind, who could see who? And it wasn''t just us who kissed last night, at least a dozen or so, and two of them were almost wiped. The gun went off."


    Meimei was aroused by him, and the fire of gossip ignited, "Really? Are they really that?"


    "Of course it''s true, but the last step is to go out. Compared with them, we are insignificant What are you worried about?" Yan Mingshun didn''t blink.


    The pair was indeed a little more intense last night, but not to the point he said, but to divert the little goblin''s attention, he just added a touch of color.


    Meimei was successfully diverted by him, and she felt a balance in her heart. She and Yan Mingshun were just kissing. Everyone else was about to take the last step. What should she worry about? ..


    "Oh, it''s almost twelve o''clock, why didn''t you wake me up earlier? The first class is Shi Tai''s class. If I''m late, I''ll have to stand on the wall..."


    Meimei looked at the table below, she was so frightened that she was instantly refreshed, she dressed quickly, and hurriedly went to wash, brushing her teeth while complaining, Yan Mingshun reluctantly touched her nose, don''t want to talk to women reason!


    Who made him want to pet this little goblin!


    Including her little rascal and little savage, and all the little faults...


    At noon, it was settled like a battle meal. Yan Mingshun personally took her to school. When the car passed the library, his brows moved. Today was Christmas, so he asked, "Is Jiang Zhiru''s wedding today?"

 Chapter 1928： Zhao Mei is a small 3

    38 computers were all snatched up by other students, and the rest were 28, and the one with eyebrows was 28. The response was extremely slow, and the cursor flickered on the screen for several minutes, which was slower than a turtle crawling. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    When Meimei''s last patience was exhausted, the computer finally started up. Ren Qianqian taught her to enter the campus forum. Just after entering, Meimei saw a beautiful photo. She and Yan Mingshun were hugging tightly and lovingly. kiss.


    In good conscience, this photo is really good, no matter the angle or light and shadow, it is impeccable, it can be used as a magazine cover photo.


    The person who posted this photo is a student of Kyoto University. It is said to be the vice president of the Photography Association. The exact name is unknown. The online nickname is Cang Haiyi.


    His works have won many awards all over the country, and he is also well-known in the photography circle of Kyoto. He is a frequent visitor to the school forum, because he will put his satisfactory works in the forum from time to time, and let the teachers and students of the school comment.


    Moreover, most of his works are shot on the campus of Kyoto University, as well as the city''s street scenes, which are familiar scenes to everyone, but under his lens, the scenery that usually looks ordinary, under his lens, it is so beautiful and special. , seems to have grown taller all of a sudden.


    This classmate named Cang Haiyi also participated in the Christmas carnival last night. His purpose was naturally to take pictures. He thought there was no surprise, but he found the pair of Meimei and Yan Mingshun. He was overjoyed and took a good picture. A few, and washed them out overnight, picked out the most satisfying one, and put it on the school forum.


    Kiss of the Century - ..


    This is the name that Cang Haiyi took for this photo, and it has been liked by many students, saying that this name is good, isn''t it the kiss at the end of the century?


    Although the atmosphere of the 1990s has been opened up a lot, it is still quite conservative. It is no problem to hold hands and hug shoulders in public, which is not a small improvement. people dare to do so.


    I''m afraid that if you kiss on the front foot, a bunch of so-called Taoist priests will jump out on the back foot, accusing you of immorality, men are hooligans, women are sluts, anyway, there are a lot of nasty things waiting for you!


    Contrary to the conservativeness of the outside world, college campuses are open and hot.


    These lovely college students strive to fight against the conservative and outdated social atmosphere.


    This photo of Meimei and theirs has attracted nearly a thousand likes, and there are many replies.


    "It''s beautiful and romantic. It is suggested that the school use this photo as a poster for next year''s admissions. I believe there will be many younger brothers and sisters who will work hard and strive to be higher."


    "Yes It is said that there are no beauties in our Kyoto University, so let them see the beauty of our school''s school flower. There is no one before, no one since..."


    "School beauty is not only beautiful, but also versatile. What kind of man can match? So... Does anyone know who this man is?"


    "I know that this man is the school flower''s fianc��, but it''s very mysterious. This is the first time he has appeared!"


    "School Flower''s fianc�� is insane, and it''s still my favorite one. It''s cold and affectionate, like Hades the Hades... My favorite man..."


    "It really looks like Hades, the school flower is so happy, she made me believe in love again!"


    ...


    Most of the replies were compliments and envy words. I read them one by one, and I was amused. The anger that was taken because of the photos was dissipated a lot, but��


    "You guys are so naive, Zhao Mei doesn''t have a fianc�� at all, this man is a married man, Zhao Mei is his lover, he''s nothing more than a shameless mistress!"

 Chapter 1927： famous

    "When it''s going on, it will be held at the Kyoto hotel. �������.suimeng.l��" Yan Mingshun replied while driving.


    Meimei sighed slightly, I''m afraid that even if Xu Zixuan really jumped off the building and died that day, she wouldn''t be able to prevent this wedding from being held!


    Pathetic and pitiful!


    Yan Mingshun added: "Your classmate''s condition is not very good. She broke one leg, and even if it is connected well, it is not good, and the condition of the other leg is not very good, it is considered disabled."


    Not to mention that Xu Zixuan''s body has completely collapsed because she has been frozen in the severe cold for too long, and she has had a miscarriage before, and she will be tortured by illness for the rest of her life.


    Meimei sighed again, poor people must have something to hate, who can blame Xu Zixuan for such a result?


    "No matter how pitiful it is, I can only blame her for her own fault."


    Yan Mingshun hooked his lips in satisfaction, he was really worried that this silly girl would be soft-hearted and meddle in her own business!


    After sending Meimei to the classroom downstairs, after a few more instructions, Yan Ming left by the way. There were many students holding books downstairs. Although the party was over last night, everyone was still in high spirits. blood.


    "The school flower is here...Is the man driving the car last night? It''s so romantic..."


    Someone screamed, and the voice was not small. Meimei wanted to go in quietly, but suddenly it became the focus of the audience. Everyone looked at her, like a searchlight, with nowhere to go. escape.


    Being stared at the whole body like a needle stick, Yan Mingshun was scolded dozens of times in his eyebrows and stomach, pretending that nothing had happened, and walked forward without squinting.


    But she couldn''t hide the strange eyes and whispers behind her. If it wasn''t for Shi Tai''s lethal power, Meimei would have turned around and left immediately, and she wouldn''t be able to take this **** class.


    The short tens of meters is like walking to the execution ground. It can be regarded as walking to the classroom, and the eyebrows are long and relieved. They have already occupied their seats and waved at her.


    "You still dare to come to class today? Tsk tsk tsk, I admire..." Ren Qianqian looked at her meaningfully, her eyes narrow. ..


    Her brows blushed, and she straightened her waist and said stubbornly, "What do I dare not do? I didn''t do anything shameful..."


    It''s just a kiss, and it''s not just her, there are so many people kissing, why are they only staring at her?


    "Who told you to be the school flower and everyone kisses in the dark corners, sneaking, but you are better, lest the world know that you are about to kiss the big school flower, standing in the middle, It''s still the place with the brightest lights, tsk tsk tsk... the sky is thunder and the earth is on fire, congratulations, you are now completely famous."


    Ren Qianqian and Qiqi''s eyes were very strange, with a bit of schadenfreude and ridicule. Meimei saw that something was wrong, "What do you mean? Make it clear, don''t say half of it and leave half of it!"


    "Go to the campus website yourself."


    After finishing the two classes of Shitai Mie Mie, she hurriedly ran towards the school computer room after class.


    At this time, computers have become popular in Kyoto, but they have not yet become popular. They are only common in the middle class and university campuses. Kyoto University has opened a computer class, and also set up a campus computer room. The network is only a campus LAN, but patrons There are still many teachers and students.


    Meimei paid the money directly, found a computer and opened it. The computers in the computer room were all 28 and 38 that were eliminated from the school''s computer room. They looked very clumsy and couldn''t compare with the thin and light LCD computers of later generations, so she disliked them very much. First time back!

 Chapter 1929： you take out the hammer

    Meimei lowered her face and continued to look down. This post was replied by a person named Hua Elf. It was ten minutes ago, and she was still in front of the computer because she was still posting back and forth. �������.suimeng.l��


    Someone raised doubts and said that the flower elf was lying, and the flower elf replied: "I''m telling the truth, you don''t think about it, if this man is really Zhao Mei''s fianc��, how could he hide it and refuse to show his face? It''s because this man can''t see the light that she dare not bring Zhao Mei out."


    "But on Christmas Eve, didn''t this man show up?" Someone questioned.


    The flower fairy replied: "It''s pitch black at night, and there are so many people, who can see who? And do you see this man''s face showing?"


    The Yan Mingshun in the photo did only show his chin, but that was because he was kissing Meimei, how could he show his entire face?


    I didn''t expect that this flower elf would actually seize this bit of slander, but there are still many brains who believe it.


    "She really didn''t show her face. Could it be that she really became a mistress? Oh my god... so scary!"


    "Uuuuu...Why do pretty girls like to be juniors? There used to be Xu Zixuan, but now even the school girl is like this!"


    "Because those men have money and status. With them, they can buy beautiful clothes, bags, and expensive jewelry. Can you afford it as a poor student?" Hua Elf sarcastically sarcastically. ..


    A group of people replied to her row after row of exclamation marks. Seeing that the online names should all be boys, they wanted to express their speechless mood now!


    But this also shows that many people believe the words of this beggar, and think that Meimei is the mistress.


    "This flower elf is a fart. I''m so mad, I have to scold her!"


    Qi Qige couldn''t help grabbing the keyboard, she was a little slow in typing, and she was a genius, hitting Ren Qianqian furiously and pushing her away, "Don''t be ashamed of your speed, I''m here. Hanging this flower slut, you find someone in the house for me, I guess this flower **** is also in the Internet cafe!"


    "Yes, there is only one Internet cafe in the school. She is still replying, and she must be in the Internet cafe. I will look for it."


    Qi Qige suddenly realized, his eyes widened, and he began to look for someone.


    Ren Qianqian slapped the keyboard with both hands, and at first glance, she did not play less on the computer, she directly Aitehua Elf, "You said that Zhao Mei is a junior, you have to take out a real hammer, what is the name of that mysterious man, and what is he doing? Yes, UU reading Who is his wife, you don''t show these things, just say it in vain, who can believe it? Then I say you are a rich lady!"


    Meimei was quite angry at first, but when she saw Ren Qianqian''s words, she couldn''t help laughing, and her heart was warm, not as hot as before.


    However, this flower elf still has to be found out, otherwise she is allowed to talk nonsense, and other people who don''t know it will definitely believe this guy''s nonsense.


    Meimei saw that Ren Qianqian had enough fighting power by herself, so she also got up and went to look for the person who was suspected to be a flower elf. The Internet cafe is quite large, and there are dozens of people online, so it will be faster for two people to find them.


    Hua Elf was angry with Ren Qianqian, and immediately replied, "You are the rich man''s young lady, you must be Zhao Xiaosan''s dog-leg, look at your servility!"


    Ren Qianqian: "If you say you are not a rich lady, then come up with evidence. You say that you are not a lady, and I am not a clairvoyant. I can test your film for you through the computer. No!"


    ������������


    I recommend Ah Wo''s "Young Jun''s Legal Wife" to see how the little lawyer beats the young army!

 Chapter 1930： The ghost behind must be an acquaintance

    Although Ren Qianqian is not a native Kyoto girl, she moved to Kyoto at a very young age, and her words and deeds are to a large extent very similar to that of a Kyoto girl. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    This sentence of hers shocked the whole group of people on the Internet. The air was silent for three seconds, and then the flower spirit came back to her senses and scolded: "You are so disgusting, you just went out after eating feces!"


    "I''m sorry, it''s not like you have a special hobby of eating dung, you are so funny, do you only want to slander Zhao Mei? Others can''t talk about you? Hehe, obviously you''re just a garlic head, don''t take yourself as a narcissus! "


    Ren Qianqian''s hands were fast, and her hands were like light and shadow. After she said three words, Hua Elf could only reply one sentence, and she was crushed by Ren Qianqian.


    "I think you are jealous, jealous that Zhao Mei is more beautiful than you, has a better figure, is more talented than you, and is happier than you, that''s why you are so black on Zhao Mei on the Internet, you don''t even dare to show your true colors, you have the ability. Just show up, don''t sneak up on these things behind your back!"


    "I''m not that stupid. Some of the people who opposed Zhao Mei had a good ending. Xu Zixuan dropped out of school, and Zheng Xuesan was also expelled. They all had a holiday with Zhao Mei, and they all ended up the same, hehe, you Don''t tell me it''s just a coincidence!"


    "You''re so crazy, right? Xu Zixuan dropped out of school because she was willing to degenerate to become a junior, and she dropped out of school on her own initiative. Zheng Xuesan was expelled because she had a serious infectious disease. These are similar to Zhao Mei What does it matter? Could it be that Zhao Mei cursed you when you were hit by a car while walking?"


    ...


    Meimei pretended to be looking for someone, and the students went there one by one. At this time, there are actually quite a few online games. The boys'' favorite game is StarCraft, and the girls'' favorite is Xianjian.


    However, the computer room of the school is not allowed to play games. At most, you can only play small games such as minesweeping and flopping cards. Therefore, most of the students who come to the computer room are students who cannot afford a computer. In browsing the forum, if the flower elves are really among these people, it is easy to find them.


    But after searching around, I couldn''t find anyone suspected of being a flower elf. Ren Qianqian''s posts have never been interrupted, and the flower elf has not stopped, but the students in the computer room are all watching the fun, and no one has found a reply. .


    "It seems that this flower elf has a computer." Ren Qianqian, who was still fighting bravely, shook her head slightly.


    "You wait for the old lady, I''ll go to a big one I''ll call you a idiot when I look back!"


    Ren Qianqian cracked and typed out, decisively went offline, and asked, "Are you sure you''re not in the computer room?" ..


    "No, I''ve stared at them one by one." Qiqi shook his head.


    The three of them walked out of the computer room, and then Ren Qianqian said, "It''s not hard to find, there are very few female classmates in our school who have private computers. I''ll leave this to me. I''ll definitely make this cheap in three days. People dig it out."


    "How do you know it must be a woman? Maybe a man?" Qiqi asked rhetorically.


    Ren Qianqian slapped her back with a slap on the back of her head, "Which man would call himself Hua Elf? And you look at her resentful and jealous tone, she sounds like a small-minded woman, and she is 100% true. If you know Meimei, let me tell you that nine out of ten people behind you are acquaintances, and whoever has nothing to do when they are full will deal with strangers!"


    ������������


    I highly recommend Xianke''s new book "Limited Marriage Pets: Report to the Chief, I have it": a dirty black heroine who can talk and flirt, and a black-bellied hero who can "bend" and "deep", let''s watch them laugh slap~

 Chapter 1931： Make friends all over the world

    With a thought, Ren Qianqian''s words are very reasonable. Nine out of ten people who are behind you are acquaintances. People who don''t know you shouldn''t be able to mess with you behind your back. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    Who is this flower fairy?


    She is definitely a student of Kyoto University, but she has always been deeply involved in the school, and at most she has to deal with the female classmates in the class. If there is a contradiction, then only Xu Zixuan and Zheng Xuesan are left.


    But now Xu Zixuan is lying in the hospital and it is difficult to walk. Zheng Xuesan is afraid that he will not know whether he is still alive or not in this world. These two people can be ruled out, so who is left?


    "Could it be Qiu Anna? I see that she is eccentric all day long, and she also has a private computer." Qiqige said.


    Ren Qianqian categorically denied, "It can''t be her. Although Qiu Anna is not a good girl, she has a lot of heart, and she is best at seeking profit and avoiding evil. She doesn''t have the guts to hide behind her back."


    Meimei agreed with her point of view. In the past, she only thought that Zheng Xuesan was the most sleek, but now it seems that the most cunning one is Qiu Anna.


    This girl is born to seek profit and avoid evil. It seems that everything is mixed in, but in fact, she can get away safely in the end, no matter what.


    "Who else would there be? Tang Manli is impossible, she doesn''t have a computer." It has two big heads, and I really can''t think of anyone else who is seriously suspected.


    Meimei couldn''t think of who else would be there, her brows were furrowed, and she was really in a bad mood.


    Inexplicably being wronged is the mistress she hates the most.


    I don''t know how many people in the school are watching jokes behind their backs!


    "Don''t worry, leave this to me, and I will definitely catch this **** out!"


    Ren Qianqian is full of confidence, and she has made friends all over the world as eldest lady. She is not bragging for nothing, and it will come in handy at critical times!


    She asked Meimei and Qiqige to go back to their respective homes, don''t worry about anything, just wait for her good news.


    "I''d better go to the dormitory to play with the computer. It''s okay to go back now. I''d like to see what the flower elf will say." Meimei said through gritted teeth.


    Ren Qianqian didn''t go back to the dormitory, she went to find her friends with good spirits. To say that this girl''s communication skills are really good, no matter which department or grade she is, she has her friends, even in the international colleges, Ren Qianqian. The eldest lady can make a few foreign friends, and I don''t know where she met them.


    Meimei and Qiqige returned to the dormitory Tang Manli and Qiu Anna were both there, Qiu Anna was playing on the computer, and recently the female classmates of Kyoto University were crazy about playing fairy swords, and Qiu Anna was the same, as long as she was free, she was in the dormitory To play Fairy Sword, she also specially bought a 48 computer and spent several thousand dollars.


    But right now, she should not be playing games. She didn''t hear the music of the game. Seeing her gossip, she thought she was visiting the school forum. ..


    Tang Manli was looking into the mirror and dressed up, dressed in flamboyant fashion, and it seemed that she was going to go out in a while. The two of them saw their eyebrows, their eyes flashed with surprise, but they didn''t say anything, and they started to go their separate ways.


    However, Tang Manli felt like she had something on her mind during this time. The smile on her face was much less, and she rarely talked to people in the dormitory. It was completely different from the gossip when she first started. Although she has become beautiful and charming, she has more A lot of dust has been removed, and it is not as simple and simple as before.


    Qiu Anna couldn''t hold back in the end, and asked tentatively, "Zhao Mei, have you read the school forum? Someone called a flower elf slandered you!"


    ������������


    I strongly recommend Shen Na''s new book "Shy and Shame: The Chief, I have it": the heroine who is so prosperous, the hero who is petted and tired, it is not sweet, nor wasteful, and does not need money~

 Chapter 1932： Solemnly declare

    Meimei didn''t like Qiu Anna''s tentative tone. Although this girl didn''t like to cause trouble, she liked to watch the fun, and she was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. She wished that others would be unlucky. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    Just like now, although Qiu Anna pretended to be very concerned, Meimei could still see the joy in her heart. I don''t know how happy she is now!


    "Didn''t I just get out of class, how can I go to the forum? Tell me, who is slandering me, and what is slandering me?" Meimei pretended to be ignorant, but she wanted to see what Qiu Anna said. .


    Although it is unlikely that Qiu Anna is the flower elf, Meimei still wants to test it out, not afraid of ten thousand, but just in case!


    Qiu Anna''s expression was a little embarrassed. She secretly scolded Meimei for treacherousness in her stomach. What does it mean to have no time to go to the forums? The three of them couldn''t get away from Meng Meng, how could she not know? ..


    Really dress up!


    "I''m not very clear about the specifics, why don''t you go and see for yourself!"


    Qiu Anna has always been cunning, so of course she won''t repeat those words, she easily kicked the ball back and sat down to play with the fairy sword.


    Ren Qianqian didn''t know where she was going. Without her, it would be less lively, and the forum became deserted. It''s not interesting. Let''s play games. She has already played to the point where Zhao Linger''s life experience is about to be exposed!


    Really been waiting!


    Meimei turned on the computer, logged into the campus network, and went directly to the campus forum. The flower elf was no longer there. The forum was deserted a lot. There were only three or two cats left to discuss. , she was full of fire.


    Dirty water was splashed on her head, if she could hold back, would she still be human?


    @Flower Elf: Since you said that I am Zhao Mei as a mistress, please show the evidence. Whose mistress did I become? Whose family was destroyed? Who is the name? Please show the evidence one by one, or else you will Waiting for my lawyer to find you!


    Meimei used to play computer games at home in her previous life, and her hand speed was no slower than Ren Qianqian''s. She directly wrote the flower elf to Aite, but she was still angry when she thought about it, so she made a separate post.


    "My surname is Zhao Mingmei, a student in the Chinese painting class of the Academy of Fine Arts. I believe that I have always been kind to others and never had any grudges against anyone, but now I have been thrown dirty water on my head for no reason, and even slandered me as a junior. You must know that I hate it the most. It''s the little three creatures.


    I don''t know when this classmate called the flower elf offended you. You want to slander me like this?


    Originally, I didn''t like to talk about housework, but now I have been bullied. If I don''t stand up again, I''m afraid that others will really think that I am a junior, and will not dare to come forward because of a guilty conscience.


    Today, I hereby formally declare that I, Zhao Mei, come from a good family. My father is a government civil servant, and my mother is an internationally renowned painter and a professor at our school. I have been educated by my parents since I was a child. How could I not want to be a junior?


    Besides, based on my own ability and appearance, I can''t find any kind of man. When my brain is flooded, I will look for second-hand goods that others have used!


    The man in the photo is my fianc��. We are childhood sweethearts. We have no guesses, and our relationship is very deep. As soon as we graduate, we will hold a wedding. Confidential, so please forgive me for not making it public. "

 Chapter 1933： Adversity sees sincerity

    Meimei typed a large paragraph very quickly, and without revising it, sent it out directly. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    She still felt unwilling after thinking about it, and added the flower elf:


    "Don''t think that if you use a pseudonym on the Internet, I can''t find out your real identity. My fianc�� is in this business. It''s easy for him to find out who you are. If you don''t publicly apologize to me on the forum, then Just wait for my lawyer to talk to you!"


    After saying this, Meimei felt a little more comfortable in her heart. It didn''t take long for her post to have many people leaving comments, those who were concerned, those who watched good shows, and those who were eating melons...


    Qiqige was not idle here, she took out her computer, went to the school forum, and first went to Aite to visit the flower spirit.


    Grassland Gesanghua: "Zhao Mei and I are roommates and good friends. I have seen her fianc�� several times with my own eyes. He is obviously an unmarried woman and an unmarried woman. nausea!"


    Then she ran to Meimei''s post to reply -


    "I am Zhao Mei''s roommate and friend Qiqi. I swear to God, Zhao Mei is definitely not a junior. She and her fianc�� truly love each other, and their relationship is so good that our friends are jealous. If I tell a lie, Just let me be struck by the sky and thunder, I can''t die!"


    When Meimei saw Qiqige''s message, it was both funny and heart-wrenching. She reported her name and swears, what a silly girl!


    However, Qiqi''s message is very effective. After all, although everyone is a top student with a higher education, they are still in awe of ghosts and gods. Unless it is a last resort, no one will swear for no reason. Qiqi dares to say this. , the credibility is naturally high, and many people believe her.


    "I also think it''s impossible for the school girl to be a junior. As she said, she has talent and ability, and she is from a high-class family. Only when she is mentally ill will she become a junior!" . .


    In the end, he was still a rational person, and after Qiqi''s message, many people soon began to express their opinions, all expressing that they did not believe that Meimei would become a mistress, and some even used Xu Zixuan as an analogy.


    "Girls who are juniors are generally poor and vain people. For example, a female classmate who jumped off a building before, comes from a high-class family like Zhao Mei, and is a famous writer. Her starting point is It��s already very high, I really can��t commit to being a junior, even if the other party is a prince!��


    The name of the classmate who left the message is Huangshan Qingsong Meimei recognized Chang Qingsong at a glance, and there was a turtle hero in front of her, she also knew that it must be a guideline, because the turtle hero is this The screen name was taken by Ren Qianqian.


    The brows and brows are warm in their hearts. Only in times of adversity can they see their true heart. Who is a real friend and who is a fake friend can really only be seen when an accident occurs.


    Some other melon eaters who remain neutral are not bad, but the most annoying are those who talk sarcastically, such as Qiu Anna.


    Meimei had already seen a message from a princess named Anna. Although she didn''t say anything bad, she mixed up in the crowd and said a lot of specious things, such as:


    "Oh, it turns out that the school flower is actually such a person, and she really can''t be seen!"


    Or: "It''s scary to be a junior. If this is true, I really don''t understand why the school girl does this!"


    This kind of plausible but very ambiguous words, this person named Princess Anna said a lot, it looks like a very innocent people who eat melons, but in fact, he is afraid that the world will not be in chaos, and he will stir up trouble in the forum. The water is a little more mixed.

 Chapter 1934： first

    Speaking of which, this Qiu Anna is too smart, does she actually think that others don''t know that Princess Anna is her?


    Meimei glanced at Qiu Anna, who was concentrating on playing with the computer, and found that just two minutes ago, this Princess Anna replied again. At that time, she had already returned to the dormitory. This Qiu Anna really regarded her as a fool!


    To speak ill of her in front of her face, hum!


    If she didn''t say something, wouldn''t she really be a fool!


    Meimei stood up silently, and walked to Qiu Anna''s side on tiptoe, holding her breath as she silently watched Qiu Anna typing on the keyboard.


    "Is what Zhao Mei said true? If her family background is so good, why would she want to be a mistress? It''s really incredible!"


    Joanna Anna excitedly typed the keyboard and had a great time. The feeling of complaining about others online made her as excited as smoking marijuana.


    The Internet has put on a perfect mask for her. She can swear words and complain to her friends as much as she likes without any psychological burden or worry about being discovered. This feeling is really super enjoyable!


    Qiu Anna, who was immersed in joy, did not find that there were more eyebrows around her, and she was still trying to stir up the water.


    The flower elf who disappeared for a while appeared, and she replied directly to Qiu Anna: "Being a mistress is not directly related to family background. Some women are born cheap, so she likes to rob other people''s husbands and enjoy the sense of accomplishment. Maybe Zhao Mei is such a woman!"


    Qiu Anna took a deep breath, her whole body was extremely high, she quickly replied: "Oh, there are still such terrible women in this world, is she naturally sloppy? I really can''t see it!"


    Flower Elf: "Knowing people and faces but not hearts, some people are innocent on the surface, but they are actually sluts!"


    Qiu Anna was about to reply, "You''re right", and said with an angry eyebrow, "When did I offend you? Why don''t you dare to say these words in front of me?"


    "Boom"


    Qiu Anna was so frightened that she swept all the tea cups on the table to the ground, shattered them, and the tea splashed on the ground. She turned around suddenly and looked at her eyebrows, her face was pale, as if she had seen a ghost, and her brain was also depleted of oxygen. Don''t know what to say.


    "You...you...why are you here..." The words were incoherent.


    "If I just come and see, I still don''t know that I have a good friend like you by my side!"


    Meimei accentuated the words "good friend", her eyes became cold, so cold that Qiu Anna''s upper and lower teeth were fighting, clucking.


    "You...you listen to me It''s not what you see, I''m not that Princess Anna, I''m just wandering around the forum..."


    She spoke ill of people behind her back, but was arrested for doing so. Qiu Anna was really panicked. She lost her eloquence and stammering, and she didn''t attack herself. There was no silver tael here.


    Meimei sneered: "Who is Princess Anna? What did she say?"


    She grabbed the mouse on Qiu Anna''s hand and swiped up, and several of Qiu Anna''s previous posts were presented in front of them.


    How comfortable it was when she complained before, how embarrassing Qiu Anna is now.


    She only hated that there would be a big hole so that she could get into it without having to face Zhao Mei.


    "Zhao Mei... listen to my explanation, I just wanted to help you with the words of the flower elf, so I said this on purpose, I am an undercover, really, you believe me, you and I are good friends, how could I be like this What about you? I said that on purpose..."


    Qiu Anna calmed down a bit, and anxiously defended herself, which was well-founded, but Meimei believed she was a ghost!

 Chapter 1935： Smiling face to face, stabbed in the back

    Meimei looked at Qiu Anna mockingly, "Then you are really well-intentioned, do I want to thank you?" ..


    Qiu Anna thought she believed her words, so she breathed a sigh of relief and said with a forced smile, "No, no, aren''t we friends? Friends have to help each other, no need to thank you!"


    "How can I not thank you, I have to thank you well!"


    Mei Mei gritted her teeth and said this sentence. Before Qiu Anna could react, she was slapped **** the face, her head was turned to one side, her ears were buzzing, and bloodshots appeared from the corners of her mouth. It only took a while. , half of her face was so swollen that it looked like a pig''s head. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    "Zhao Mei, why are you hitting me?"


    Qiu Anna stroked half of her cheek and looked at her brows in horror. She was scared, angry, and annoyed.


    Growing up so big, she hasn''t been beaten by a single finger yet. I didn''t expect that the first slap in her life would be harvested by Zhao Mei!


    I hate it!


    Meimei shook her sore and numb hands, her palms were hot, but she still felt that the beating was light. She moved her other hand and sneered: "Isn''t this just to thank you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the eyebrows slapped again, this time it was aimed at Qiu Anna''s other cheek, with a crisp sound, Qiu Anna''s cheeks on both sides can be considered symmetrical, the small face that was originally as big as a slap is now big Three laps, it looks very funny.


    "Zhao Mei...don''t go too far!"


    Of course Qiu Anna Anna is not the honest person who was beaten obediently. She grabbed a thick and hard-skinned picture album from the table. It would definitely hurt as much as a brick when hitting someone. come over.


    Brows flickered and avoided it. Originally, I just wanted to slap two slaps, but I didn''t expect that this **** would dare to resist, so don''t blame her for being ruthless!


    "Who is too much? I share a dormitory with you, and although I don''t usually communicate very much, you can''t tell if I''m a junior. What are you thinking about when you say those ambiguous words on the Internet? Why didn''t I see you? Such a two-faced villain!"


    Meimei picked up the picture album from the ground, and smashed it at Qiu Anna without thinking. She was really angry, and what she hated most was this kind of shy villain.


    "Ouch... Zhao Mei, stop... stop hitting..."


    Meimei grabbed Qiu Anna''s long hair, rode on her with a picture album and slapped her hard, showing no mercy at all. When dealing with such an insidious villain, it''s not worth being polite to her.


    "Let you be two-faced, let you smack me behind your back... and have the face to say that you are Princess Anna, bah, you are a despicable villain..."


    Brows slapped and scolded Flower Elf that **** hasn''t been found yet, so let''s take Qiu Anna out first!


    Qi Qige just replied to the good post when she found that Meimei and Qiu Anna were in a fight. After listening to Meimei''s words, she ran to the forum again, and when she saw what Qiu Anna said, she was angry.


    "I beg Anna, you''re still not human. We live in the same dormitory. You don''t know what kind of person Meimei is? You said this on purpose. You are more hateful than that flower elf!"


    Qi Qige was so angry that she kicked Qiu Anna''s **** fiercely. Qiu Anna had no power to fight back, and was beaten to the ground by her eyebrows.


    When the people in the other dormitories heard the movement here, they hurriedly ran over to persuade them to fight. After listening to Qi Qige tell the whole story, they all despised Qiu Anna''s behavior.


    People who fight face to face are not scary at all, I am afraid that like Qiu Anna, who smiles in front of her face and stabs a knife in the back, she is more scary than a cobra.


    "Zhao Mei, stop fighting, Professor Yan has posted!" someone shouted.

 Chapter 1936： Yan Xinya Nursing Girl

    A female classmate in the next dormitory stood in front of Qiqige''s computer and suddenly cried out. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    Meimei hurriedly let go of Qiu Anna, who had been unable to move, her face was sinking like water. She did not expect that even Yan Xinya would be alarmed. During this time, Yan Xinya had been busy preparing for her art exhibition, not even in school classes. Come on, but now such a thing has happened, I don''t know how angry Yan Xinya is!


    Damn flower elf, don''t let her find out, absolutely can''t spare her!


    It was a coincidence that Yan Xinya was going back to school today to do some errands, and a teacher told her about this matter. Yan Xinya was furious after reading the post. She recognized at a glance that the man in the photo was Yan Ming. Shun.


    Although I am not very satisfied with Yan Mingshun''s behavior of kissing his daughter in public, but this is a family conflict. We will talk about it later, and now we have to resolve the external conflict.


    To actually dare to slander her daughter as a mistress, is it unreasonable to treat her mother as a dead person?


    Yan Xinya is not proficient in computer operation, so she asked a young teacher to help reply to the post.


    "I am Yan Xinya, a professor at the Academy of Fine Arts, and also Zhao Mei''s biological mother. My daughter is not my bragging. She has been sensible and well-behaved since she was a child. Whether it is in study, life, or love, she has never let me **** her father. After a while, the man in the photo I know is my prospective son-in-law.


    He and my daughter are indeed in a relationship. They have been in a relationship for nearly ten years, and they are engaged. They will hold a wedding after graduation. This is me and Meimei''s father, and this man''s elders are happy to see it happen. Yes, we are all at ease to give our daughter to this man, and we are very sure whether this man is a married man.


    Here, I am sure to tell everyone that my daughter is definitely not a junior, and she cannot be a junior, because my daughter is so good, she does not need to do such a despised profession!


    If someone throws dirty water on my daughter''s head on the forum again, please forgive me and wait for my lawyer''s letter! "


    Yan Xinya changed her usual gentle image in front of the students, her words were sharp and merciless.


    But no one will think she is too much, because she is a mother, in order to defend her daughter''s reputation, she will turn into a fighter at any time!


    "Wow, Professor Yan is amazing!" Some people were amazed, envious and envious, she also really wanted to have a beautiful and prestigious mother like Professor Yan, who also protected her daughter!


    Some people''s concerns were different, "Professor Yan is so open-minded, Zhao Mei, you and your fiance kissed in front of so many people, and Professor Yan didn''t say anything!"


    So envious! ..


    If she changed her mother Don''t talk about kissing, even if you hold hands with a boy, you will be angry and angry. Which boy would dare to chase after her?


    She was still a bachelor until her junior year, and it was her mother who was too sturdy!


    So sad!


    The corners of her brows and mouth twitched, inexplicably not as angry as before, but Yan Xinya was still able to talk there. She was worried about Zhao Yinghua, and prayed that her father is still on a business trip abroad and will never see this photo!


    Otherwise, she won''t even think about having a birthday this year!


    Meimei wanted to continue teaching Qiu Anna, but the phone in the dormitory rang. It was Yan Xinya who called and asked Meimei to go home quickly, thinking it was for the post!


    She turned off her computer, and asked Qi Qige to keep an eye on the situation on the forum. She hurried back home with a heavy heart.


    Because Mao now has a sense of guilt that she was having an affair with a man outside and was caught by her parents?

 Chapter 1937： Theres always a **** trying to hurt me

    Yan Xinya''s post is quite powerful. After all, other people''s mothers have stood up and said it, and the credibility is still very high. Furthermore, the people who eat melons really think that with the school flower''s family background, appearance, and talent, it''s true There''s no need to be silly to be a junior!


    Moreover, the school flower also said that she was fine, but please take out a real hammer, but the flower elf just said a word without any evidence, and the persuasive power was quite low. In fact, even if Meimei and Yan Xinya did not stand up Posts, there are many rational students will not believe. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    After all, students who can be admitted to Kyoto University have absolutely no problem with IQ and logical thinking.


    The reason why the forum is so vigorous is actually because there are many more people like Qiu Anna, who laugh and hate others, and wish that others are unlucky.


    Qiu Anna lay on the ground and moaned, but no one paid any attention to her. Originally, this girl''s temperament was not likable, but now this incident has happened, and it is even more disgusting. Everyone wants to stay away from this kind of villain. , it''s better to be less provocative, maybe I will stab you in the back at some point.


    Hua Elf ran out and said something again, but no one paid any attention to her at this time. She probably thought it was boring, so she walked away in a daze, and the forum was suddenly quiet.


    Meimei returned home in trepidation, only Yan Xinya was at home alone, and Zhao Yinghua was not there, she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Mom is much easier to deal with than dad, just act like a spoiled child.


    Yan Xinya''s face was not good-looking, and when she saw that her eyebrows were not smiling as usual, she sat with her arms folded over her chest, raised her chin slightly, and motioned her to come closer.


    "Mom..." Meimei dragged her tail, wanting to act coquettish first.


    "Talk to me well, and stand up." But today Yan Xinya didn''t do her thing, and didn''t let her sit.


    Meimei pouted, "I really don''t blame me for this, who knew that someone would secretly take pictures, I just went to a dance with Brother Mingshun, Mom, your daughter is too good, so there are always some **** who want to harm I, I am the victim..."


    The corner of Yan Xinya''s mouth twitched, and after holding it for a while, she couldn''t hold back her smile. Now is the time to teach her daughter a lesson. She must have a correct attitude. Fortunately, only she knows about this. !


    "Did I not let you dance? You dance and dance. Who told you to kiss, and in front of so many people, why are you so cheeky? Are you ashamed?"


    Yan Xinya''s face is slightly hot, even though she is an enlightened artist, she has received a traditional Chinese education after all. She really can''t understand foreigners showing love and kissing in public, or even doing more affectionate actions, because she thinks these are part of the boudoir. Music, naturally, it has to be performed quietly in the room, what is it like to perform in front of so many people?


    But now the person performing in public is her own daughter!


    The feeling when I saw the photo today is really indescribable.


    Her brows and brows also turned red, and she didn''t feel shy when she kissed, but now that she was asked by her mother, she really felt ashamed, but��


    Can you admit it?


    Of course not!


    "Mom, your concept is really outdated. Brother Mingshun and I are in love with each other, and we will naturally kiss when our love is deep? Mom, you and my dad danced in that environment last night. In that atmosphere, I can''t help it." . .


    The eyebrows are poking their necks and quibbling. Of course, this is the case. The atmosphere is the most important thing!


    Yan Xinya''s face became even hotter, and she secretly scolded that the bigger the girl, the more shameless she was, and the kisses came out when she was deeply in love, but why did she think it was reasonable?


    But this idea must not let her daughter know, otherwise it will not be turned upside down in the future!

 Chapter 1938： Found the murderer

    Yan Xinya held her face and said coldly: "Don''t I let you kiss Yan Mingshun? I mean to let you pay attention to the environment. If you want to kiss, you can''t find a place where there is no one to kiss? You have to be in so many people. In front of you, it''s alright now, someone took pictures secretly and made a mistress thing again, are you happy?"


    Meimei pouted aggrievedly, "Mom, can you blame me for this? It''s not that I asked others to take pictures secretly. This only shows that your daughter is too beautiful, she is the focus wherever she goes, and what if there is a sentence? Speaking of which, it''s a bear if you don''t attract people, do you want a bear daughter?"


    Yan Xinya was exasperated, "You have more than a dozen sentences when I say something? I can''t tell you, I won''t tell you, I''ll ask your dad to tell you.? WwW.suimeng.l��"


    Hearing that the eyebrows were broken, he rushed up and pinched Yan Xinya''s shoulders, and coaxed her in a good voice: "Mom, my dad is so busy with work, you shouldn''t bother him with these things, don''t you? Don''t you feel sorry for your husband? I still feel sorry for my dad!"


    In fact, Yan Xinya had already lost her anger. She really didn''t blame her daughter for this. She also came here when she was young. When she was dating Zhao Yinghua back then, if the atmosphere at the time was not too serious, then Zhao Yinghua''s gangster temperament , maybe even more extreme than Yan Mingshun.


    Listening to passionate music, dancing ambiguous veneer dances, and kissing is also a matter of course. ..


    Besides, Meimei and Yan Mingshun are a legitimate husband and wife, and kissing is too normal.


    She was angry that those people with ulterior motives poured dirty water on her daughter''s head, and even talked about the photo.


    "If you really love your dad, don''t do so many things for me. In the future, if you want to make out with Mingshun, find a secluded place, don''t make it so vigorous, we are here in China, not Europe and America, you can do anything big. Make headlines for you!"


    Yan Xinya rolled her eyes, closed her eyes and enjoyed her daughter''s massage, humming softly from time to time, "Pinch the key on the left shoulder, yes, that''s it..."


    In the past few days, I have been busy with the works at the art exhibition, and my hands are almost frozen. Zhao Yinghua is not at home, and there is no one to pinch his shoulders. He is suffering!


    "Mom, your shoulders are so hard, pay more attention to rest, be careful that my dad will talk to you again when he comes back." Meimei was exhausted and panting from exhaustion.


    Yan Xinya felt distressed, "Forget it, don''t pinch, I''ll feel better after taking a hot bath in a while."


    "Mom, look for a massage shop. My friend Ren Qianqian introduced me to a massage shop. She said that her mother often goes there to squeeze her shoulders, and the effect is quite good. Would you like to try it?" Meimei persuaded.


    Yan Xinya was moved and asked her to tell her the name of the store, and she took the time to pinch again tomorrow. Her shoulders were really swollen.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll call and ask Qian Qian. She mentioned it to me before, but I forgot."


    Meimei hurriedly called Ren Qianqian''s pager, and the girl called after a while.


    "I was just about to call you. I told you that the flower **** asked me to find it. Where are you? I''ll tell you face to face!" Ren Qianqian''s loud voice could be heard through the microphone Ringing ears.


    Meimei was overjoyed, I didn''t expect Miss Ren to be so efficient, and it only took less than two hours to finish the job.


    "My mother asked me to go home. Let me ask you something first. You tell me the name of the massage parlor you told me last time. My mother has a pain in her shoulder recently."


    Ren Qianqian hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, that massage parlor''s master is very good at craftsmanship. My mother''s frozen shoulder has been pinched by him for so many years. I''ll report the name to you."


    Meimei wrote down the name of the store and was about to go back to school. Yan Xinya listened to it just now and asked, "Have you found the murderer behind the scenes?"

 Chapter 1939： unexpected person

    Meimei answered honestly: "Qianqian said she found the **** who beggars the flower elf, Mom, I have to go back to school, don''t worry about this, I will take care of it. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a"


    She asked again: "Mom, don''t forget to go to the massage parlor tomorrow, Qian Qian said that his mother''s frozen shoulder was cured by the master there, you directly said that Mrs. Ren introduced you, and the master will receive you well. ."


    Yan Xinya glanced at her daughter angrily, "I''m a three-year-old child. I still need your orders. What are you going to do about this? Do you need me to say hello to the school?"


    "I''ll go check the situation first, see if she''s being instructed or just jealous of me, and I''ll find my mother when I need help."


    Meimei always felt that this flower elf was used, otherwise how could she offend her for no reason?


    Yan Xinya saw her full of confidence, and then realized that her daughter had really grown up and had grown into an adult who could handle everything independently. She felt a little sad in addition to her gratification.


    She spends too little time with her daughter. She feels that she has not been accompanied by a good company, and her daughter suddenly grows up and becomes a soaring eagle!


    "If you have something, just look for your mother. No matter what happens, at any time, your mother and father are your strong backing. You are not alone."


    Yan Xinya said with a smile, her brows also smiled, and her eyes were a little hot.


    In fact, she has really neglected her parents and eldest brother in recent years. It cannot be said to be neglected. It should be that she does not like to tell her family about things subconsciously. Just looking for Yan Mingshun, I never thought about looking for my parents.


    She thought this was the right thing to do, but now it looks like she''s wrong.


    Sometimes, being needed is also a kind of filial piety!


    "Well, I''ll definitely look for you if I have something. Who else will I look for if I don''t look for you!"


    Meimei couldn''t hold back, she stepped forward and hugged Yan Xinya. After a while, she released her and went to school.


    Yan Xinya smiled and shook her head, and went to the studio to continue working. She didn''t take photos to heart. Her daughter and son-in-law were so capable, she didn''t bother!


    Ren Qianqian was in a hurry under the dormitory building, Qiqige was there, and there was a strange girl who was very fashionably dressed. She should be Ren Qianqian''s friend.


    "You''ve come, let me tell you..." Ren Qianqian saw Meimei and came up to meet her.


    Meimei looked around, there were not a lot of people, and he said, "Let''s find a place to eat, and talk while eating, I''ll treat you."


    They went to the restaurant they usually go to in the back street of the school and asked the boss to serve a beef hot pot, and then ordered a quiet box.


    "Let me introduce first, this is my friend Zhang Yao, she is the senior sister of our department." Ren Qianqian took a piece of beef and ate it, feeling much better, and introduced the strange girl beside her. ..


    Zhang Yao is not too beautiful, but she is tall, has a good temperament, and is very good at dressing up. At first glance, she looks like a fashionable girl. Such a girl is very popular among boys.


    "Hello, senior." Meimei smiled at her, and she had a rough idea. It should be this one named Zhang Yao, who knew who the flower elf was.


    really--


    Ren Qianqian exaggeratedly said: "Do you know who that flower **** is? You definitely can''t think of it!"


    Qi Qi became impatient, "We need to know why we are still asking you. If you have a fart, let it go, don''t make a bunch of nonsense!"


    Ren Qianqian rolled her eyes at her and said her personal name: "Xiao Wei, the last school girl of our school, do you know him?"

 Chapter 1940： Its Xiao Wei

    Meimei''s heart skipped a beat, Xiao Wei?


    How could it be her?


    "Are you sure it''s Xiao Wei, did you make a mistake?" Meimei asked. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    She really couldn''t believe it. She and Xiao Wei had never dealt with each other, and they were not even friends. Why did Xiao Wei splash her with dirty water on the Internet?


    Ren Qianqian said with certainty, "it''s her, you can''t go wrong, Yaoyao, tell me."


    Zhang Yao nodded and said, "Xiao Wei and I are in the same dormitory. She doesn''t usually live in the school, but she lived in the dormitory last night and was playing with her computer all the time. Although she said she was playing fairy sword, But it''s actually browsing the forums."


    "Then is there any definite evidence to prove that she is a flower elf?" Meimei asked again.


    Zhang Yao said with a smile: "Xiao Wei''s screen name is Hua Elf, because there is a Wei in her name, she has always liked to be called Hua Elf, so her screen name is this, but she has never I guessed my online name when I said it to the outside world."


    Meimei was a little disappointed, "Just guessing is useless, even if we can all be sure that she is a flower elf, but there is no evidence."


    This is the same as when the Public Security Bureau handles a case. Everything must be presented with evidence. Otherwise, you know that the murderer is standing opposite you, but you cannot arrest him.


    Zhang Yao agreed: "That''s true, but I can only provide you with these, but I know that Xiao Wei has always been hostile to classmate Zhao Mei, and it is not surprising that she treats you and me."


    "Why? Meimei and she don''t know each other." Qiqi asked strangely. ..


    Meimei hurriedly explained: "I can''t say that I don''t know her at all. I have met her a few times. In fact, Xiao Wei''s niece and I are good friends, but my good friend does not have a harmonious relationship with Xiao Wei."


    Ren Qianqian and Zhang Yao are both human beings, and they understand it as soon as they hear it, showing a clear expression.


    Xiao Wei''s family background is not a secret in the school. Even if others don''t ask about it, she can''t help but say it herself. Ren Qianqian and Zhang Yao are both old fritters in Kyoto, and of course they are well aware of Master Xiao''s affair.


    The more wives there are, the more children, and naturally there are more conflicts.


    It''s weird to be harmonious!


    "Maybe it''s because of your good friend that Xiao Wei wants to hurt you!" Ren Qianqian guessed.


    Meimei thinks it makes sense, Xiao Wei and Xiao Se are deadly enemies, and it is possible that she will even be held grudges.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Se has already returned to the UK, otherwise Xiao Wei, this guy, Xiao Se will get it done in minutes.


    "Thank you, sister for your righteous help If there is anything in the future, as long as I can help, sister just open my mouth and I will do my best." Meimei thanked Zhang Yao.


    Although she didn''t come up with a real hammer, Zhang Yao provided a major suspect, which has already helped a lot, and she likes Zhang Yao''s neat temperament very much, such a girl is worth meeting.


    Zhang Yao smiled and secretly rejoiced. The main reason why she chose to betray Xiao Wei without hesitation was that she wanted to hug her golden thighs. God knows how much she envied Ren Qianqian. The Ren family''s business was so good this year. Not as good as their Zhang family, but now they have left the Zhang family far behind!


    It''s not just because I hold Zhao Mei''s golden thigh!


    Of course, she also despised Xiao Wei''s bad behavior of inserting a knife behind her back. Flattering will be flattering, and a sense of justice is also required!


    "You''re welcome, you are Qian Qian''s friend, and that is my Zhang Yao''s friend. Friends naturally have to stick swords in both sides, and the righteousness comes first!" Zhang Yao patted his chest, arrogant.


    Ren Qianqian glanced at her in frustration, and had seen her careful thoughts clearly, otherwise she would not have introduced her to Meimei because Zhang Yao was a good person!

 Chapter 1941： See 12% off on Shengshi Beauty

    Zhang Yao left beforehand, and Meimei was not in the mood to eat. After thinking about it, she decided to go back to Uncle Lao for help, and ask him to find a computer expert to find out the ip address of the flower elf, so that there is a real hammer. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    "Let me handle this matter. A friend of mine is a computer guy. For him, this kind of thing is a trivial matter. It can be done in minutes." Ren Qianqian was flushed and refreshed. a hundred hearts.


    Qi Qige was confused, "Since your friend is so powerful, why didn''t you let him do it in the morning?"


    Meimei also nodded, yes, checking the IP of a computer expert is just a matter of eating, so why bother looking for one by one in the whole school?


    Ren Qianqian laughed, "This friend of mine only accepts money, he won''t work if he doesn''t accept it, and the asking price is too black. Isn''t this to save money!"


    Silently touching his brows, he took out the leather bag from his bag and threw it in front of her, "I''ll take out the money, I don''t need you to save me money, so hurry to find your computer expert friend."


    I really like this girl. I never say I want to save money when I eat meat, but I still get stuck on this money at critical times. This brain circuit...


    Ren Qianqian touched her nose a little embarrassedly, then laughed a few times, looking a bit wretched, gritted her teeth, and pushed her wallet back.


    "I have money, so I don''t need you to pay." Ren Qianqian felt a little distressed when she said this, but during this time, the family''s business was so good that she earned so much money thanks to Meimei. She couldn''t be a black heart ghost.


    But asking that **** to work really costs a lot of money!


    Meimei was angry and funny, and deliberately took the wallet back, "Then you hurry up and find someone!"


    Ren Qianqian blinked, stared at the wallet in her hand for three seconds, what the fuck...Why isn''t the school girl being polite to her today?


    Didn''t you rush to pay every time before?


    "It''s... let''s go now!"


    Ren Qianqian was very distressed, but she was too embarrassed to get her wallet back, she stood up resolutely, and was going to find that black-hearted friend.


    Meimei wanted to laugh when she saw the pain on her face. After enough teasing, she got up and followed, "I''ll go with you. I don''t have enough money in my wallet. How much is your friend asking? Let''s go to the bank to get it."


    Ren Qianqian smiled embarrassedly, and stopped beating her face to be fat. This month her living expenses were almost spent, otherwise she wouldn''t be so shrewd. ..


    "The starting price is 1,000, and the technical content is 2,000. The higher technical content starts at 5,000, and there is no ceiling." Ren Qianqian gritted her teeth and said The asking price is so high, but there is still so much Many people took the initiative to send money. Her friend made a fortune just by relying on computer technology. Before she even went to college, she had already bought a courtyard house in Kyoto, not to mention how comfortable her life was.


    Sure enough, knowledge is wealth, and the ancestors did not lie!


    Meimei took 5,000 yuan and went to the computer expert together. To her surprise, this computer expert was not as skinny as she imagined, with a pale face and an otaku-like appearance with high glasses. He was tall and handsome. The handsome young sunshine guy, and he is not too old, at most no more than twenty years old.


    "Zhou Jierui, eighteen years old, my friend." Ren Qianqian introduced.


    "Hello, beautiful sister, what can I do for you?" Zhou Jierui''s mouth is very sweet, and his eyes light up when he sees his eyebrows. The elder sister is long and the elder sister is short, not to mention how diligent!


    But when it comes to serious business, the tone immediately changes.


    "2,000 yuan, for the sake of my sister''s prosperous beauty, I''ll give it a 22% discount, 70 yuan, not less than a penny." Zhou Jierui quoted the price very quickly, with shrewd eyes.

 Chapter 1942： her man must be the best

    Ren Qianqian jumped three feet high, pointed at Zhou Jierui and scolded: "Shouldn''t you take another 30% off on my old friend''s face?"


    Zhou Jierui glanced at her lightly, "Brothers will settle accounts, you and I are not even brothers and sisters. If it wasn''t for the little sister you brought, I wouldn''t even give you a 22% discount!"


    Ren Qianqian muttered angrily: "Black-hearted bastard, those candied haws were fed to dogs before.�������.suimeng.l��"


    "Since we met until now, you have only bought me a bunch of candied haws, and I also invited you to eat half a roast duck. Who exactly owes whom?" Zhou Jerry said coolly, giving no face at all. Miss Ren.


    Didn''t he just give him a candied haws when he was a child?


    Still half of the candied fruit eaten by this fat girl, now, he doesn''t even take a look at it, disgusting!


    Just this shit, let the fat girl read it for several years, so that he couldn''t do anything. He bought a roast duck, ate half of it by himself, and gave the rest half to the fat girl. !


    Ren Qianqian stared angrily, not daring to murmur any more.


    Who made her not have a prosperous beauty!


    Zhou Jierui, this little bastard, has always only looked at faces and not people!


    Meimei could see that although Zhou Jierui was venomous and merciless, his relationship with Ren Qianqian should not be shallow. She took out the money from her bag, ordered 20 cards, and pushed them in front of Zhou Jierui.


    "Deal, this is your hard work, you don''t have to look for it, I''ll invite you to eat candied haws!" Meimei said with a smile.


    Zhou Jierui smiled and kicked the money into his pocket very quickly. This action was very similar to Miss Ren, and he didn''t collect the money quickly.


    "Sister Fairy is happy enough, sister, do you have a boyfriend? Let me introduce myself again, my name is Zhou Jerry, I am 8 years old, a senior in Kyoto No. 1 High School, financial freedom, independent property, no father or mother, if my sister gets married Give it to me, don''t worry about the contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, you will definitely experience the freedom of being single after marriage..."


    Jay Chou kept talking, emptied his property, and promoted himself.


    Meimei interrupted him and said with a smile, "It''s really good, but, I already have a fianc��, and I''m not interested in sibling love at all."


    Jay Chou sighed in disappointment, good flowers always make pigs arch!


    Ugh!


    Ren Qianqian kicked him angrily, "You really want to eat swan meat, don''t embarrass the old lady anymore, and hurry up and work!"


    Jay Chou put away his hippie smile and suddenly became serious, "Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    Meimei said, "I want you to find an IP address on our campus network."


    "K is no problem, I''ll look for it now."


    Zhou Jierui did as he said, and flipped the tablecloth beside him. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a computer, and it looked like he had assembled it by himself It didn''t even have the main case, and the cables were all exposed. , the appearance is really not flattering.


    "Don''t you need to go to our school? Can you access our school''s campus network here?" Meimei asked curiously.


    "No need, I can access all the networks in Kyoto City."


    Zhou Jierui''s hands were flying, and his eyebrows were dazzling. After a while, he magically saw the entrance of the Kyoto University campus network on the screen, and clicked again to enter the campus forum. ..


    What I saw was the photo of Meimei and Yan Mingshun kissing affectionately. Jay Chou whistled, looked at Yan Mingshun for three seconds, and suddenly said, "Sister has a good eye!"


    "Of course, I definitely don''t like ordinary men!"


    Her brows were stunned, her man must be the best!


    ********


    Recommended friend Yao Jishan''s new book "Out of the Boudoir": Transmigrating women must have the consciousness of transmigrating women, and Chen Ying started her road to death based on this kind of consciousness~

 Chapter 1943： principle dog eats

    Zhou Jierui tapped his fingers on the keyboard several times, and soon found the flower elf, but he shook his head and said, "This flower elf is not online, I can''t find her ip, or you go back first and wait. I can find her when she is online, and I will call you when the time comes.? WwW.suimeng.l����


    Ren Qianqian jumped up, "Why do you have to go online to find it? Aren''t you very good, can''t it be you?" ..


    Zhou Jierui said angrily: "Big sister, if you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. The face of the eighteenth generation of the ancestors has made you lose all face. Where do you want me to find it when you are not online? Even the most powerful hackers in the world can''t find them. ."


    He paused, then increased his tone, and said, "Also, please abide by the rules and don''t say that you can''t do it in front of men in the future, YuKn?"


    The corners of his brows and mouth twitched, this sentence is indeed a bit...


    Ren Qianqian snorted, looked from head to toe, and said with contempt, "You''re the only man? You haven''t even grown your hair!"


    "Don''t use aggressive tactics on me. It doesn''t matter if my hair grows or not. My first time is for the girl I love. I don''t like you fat girl!" Zhou Jierui also sneered, his nostrils turned upside down, his face owed money Flat look.


    Ren Qianqian and him have been arguing with him since childhood, and have long been accustomed to his vicious tongue, but he still kicked him a few times in anger.


    Meimei grabbed Ren Qianqian and asked, "As long as this flower elf is online, you can find her ip address?"


    "Yes, as long as she is online, I can find her in half an hour." Zhou Jierui is very confident.


    "Okay, I''ll create a chance for you."


    Meimei was going to go back and use the aggressive method to stimulate Xiao Wei, and she had to force her to go online again.


    She was about to leave, but remembered what Jay Chou had said before, and she asked, "Are you still in school?"


    "He''s just got a name. He can take three classes in a semester. He''s been in high school for two years and hasn''t graduated yet."


    It is clear that the IQ is so high, and the mathematics, physics and chemistry are full marks, but the language, history, and politics are just duck eggs. With this broken grade, you will not be able to graduate after ten years of study.


    Zhou Jierui didn''t care, "It doesn''t matter if I don''t graduate, anyway, I can still make money without going to college."


    "You said just now that you can access the network of the entire city of Kyoto, can you access the network of your public security system?" Meimei asked deliberately.


    Zhou Jierui looked at her vigilantly, and said with a half-smile, "Sister, although you have a beautiful face, I am a principled person. No matter how much money you give me, I will not go to some places..."


    "Ten thousand, as long as you can enter the public security system and stay there for two minutes." Meimei said.


    Zhou Jierui''s expression was calm, and he said, "I am a principled person..."


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "I am a person with principles, but looking at my sister''s beauty, some principles can still be broken, but..."


    "Thirty thousand!"


    "Sister is really happy enough to make a deal!"


    Zhou Jierui''s eyes lit up and slapped heavily on the table. He moved very quickly and started typing on the keyboard.


    Ren Qianqian''s eyes widened, and she scolded angrily, "What about your principles?"


    "The dog ate it!"


    Zhou Jierui kept his hands, his expression was very serious, and his hands were so fast that he had a phantom.


    Ren Qianqian''s chest was congested. From childhood to adulthood, she never lost when it came to her mouth, but��


    Only in front of this little bastard, she couldn''t get a word out of her!


    "It''s done, sister, look!"


    Jay Chou pointed at the screen excitedly, with a smug look on his face.


    Meimei fixed her eyes on it. It was indeed the interface of the public security system. She had seen it in Yan Mingshun before. Since Zhou Jierui started the operation, she started to time it, and it took 20 minutes in total.


    Although she doesn''t understand computers, she also knows that this time is already awesome!

 Chapter 1944： lead snake out of hole

    Zhou Jierui quickly withdrew. It seemed that he was also very nervous. After quitting, he did not stop, but after a while, he breathed a sigh of relief and stopped. �������.suimeng.l��


    "It''s so dangerous, I was almost caught by them!"


    "Is my sister satisfied?" Jay Chou asked with a smile.


    Meimei nodded, "Very satisfied, what is your account number, I''ll go to the bank to transfer money to you later."


    "Sister is really happy." Zhou Jierui was in a good mood. Today''s business is enough for him to eat and drink for a year. He pointed to Ren Qianqian and said, "She knows my account number and account name."


    "Okay, I hope we can have another chance to cooperate in the future!"


    Meimei gave him a meaningful look.


    Yan Mingshun has recently been looking for computer talents everywhere. Now that Europe and the United States have entered the era of the Internet, China must follow closely. Although civilian computers have not been popularized, the national security system has been computerized. ..


    Therefore, the security department is in urgent need of computer talents. It is a pity that a computer genius like Zhou Jierui does not serve the country!


    Zhou Jierui didn''t understand what she meant. He thought he would have another big order for him, so he grinned, "Okay, I like doing business with Sister Fairy the most!"


    Meimei smiled slightly and said goodbye to Ren Qianqian.


    She went to a nearby bank and remitted 30,000 yuan to Zhou Jierui''s account. For her, 30,000 yuan can find a talent who can help Yan Mingshun, which is so worth it!


    "Do you have too much money to spend? Why give this little **** 30,000 yuan?" Ren Qianqian was so distressed that it was 30,000 yuan!


    "He''s worth it!" Meimei smiled inscrutable, seeing Ren Qianqian scratching her head, she was very puzzled.


    "Who taught Zhou Jerry''s computer?"


    "No one taught him, he taught himself, this kid can''t learn anything, and he can learn a computer as soon as he learns it, it''s really evil! Ren Qianqian is even more puzzled.


    In the past, I used to think that this little **** didn''t do his job properly, but now that he was earning money, Ren Qianqian was jealous, so he asked Jay Chou to teach her about the computer. She was pissed.


    Zhou Jierui said with special contempt that she did not have the talent for learning computers, even if she would never learn it for a lifetime, but he was a gift from God, and he would not be able to learn if he wanted to!


    Damn it, God rewarded others for eating, but only gave her all the fat!


    Heartbroken!


    "Why are you asking this? It''s not like he really likes him I can tell you, this kid has no form, ranging from an 80-year-old lady to a three-year-old girl , they were all coaxed around by him, his sweet mouth can flow honey, but he is not plucked, and he can''t compare with your man, so don''t be confused!"


    Ren Qianqian persuaded painstakingly, for fear that her eyebrows would be stupid.


    "Your brain is flooded, why would I like a little brother who has no hair?" Meimei glared at her, she was really sick, no matter how good Zhou Jierui was, he couldn''t compare with Yan Mingshun, how could she Abandon the watermelon to pick up sesame seeds?


    It was already a little late, Meimei went to the dormitory first, turned on the computer and entered the school forum, directly Aitehua Elf: "Sister Xiao, I don''t know where I offended you? Please also let me know, if I really did something wrong, I I will apologize publicly in the whole school, but if there is no reason, then please Senior Sister Xiao give me a reason!"


    Since Xiao Wei refuses to come out, then she pushes it!


    She instructed Ren Qianqian again to call Zhang Yao, deliberately talk about her posts in the dormitory, lead Xiao Wei to the Internet, Ren Qianqian is a good person, understands her, and let Meimei just rest assured.

 Chapter 1945： missed the point

    Ren Qianqian''s work efficiency is very fast, and Zhang Yao is also strong enough. That night Xiao Wei took the bait and went to the forum to reply to Meimei''s post, denying that she was Xiao Wei. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    This is really no silver 300 taels here!


    Zhou Jierui also moved very quickly. Less than half an hour after Xiao Wei went online, Zhou Jierui found her IP address, mainly because there were very few students with private computers at this time, and there were only a few students in the whole school, so it was very easy to find.


    "Room 207 in Building 9 is this dormitory. I don''t know which one it is." Zhou Jierui said. ..


    Meimei sneered secretly, Building 9 207 is Xiao Wei''s dormitory, and only Xiao Wei has a computer in this dormitory, and no one else has a computer. Zhang Yao does, but she has a desktop computer, which is kept at home and only goes home on weekends. Play.


    "I didn''t expect Senior Sister Xiao to be such a person. What should we do next?" Ren Qianqian scolded a few words bitterly.


    "Don''t worry about it, I will handle this matter!" Meimei said.


    Since Xiao Wei is the first year of the first year, don''t blame her for the fifteenth.


    Xiao Wei''s **** is not so clean, it is easy for her to make a fuss, but before that, she has to figure out one thing, whether Xiao Wei is instructed by others, or her own brain is flooded!


    Yan Mingshun had already returned home, and Meimei cooked some porridge for him as a late-night snack. When Meimei answered the phone, he was drinking porridge with side dishes.


    "Who called, what happened?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a little thing at school. By the way, I''ll tell you something."


    Meimei didn''t plan to let Yan Mingshun know about it, she could solve it by herself, but she planned to say something else.


    "Didn''t you say you were looking for computer talents some time ago? Have you found them all?"


    Yan Mingshun shook his head, "I found a few, but they were far from satisfactory. They couldn''t meet my requirements. There are really too few people in China who know computers."


    "I''ll recommend one to you, keep you satisfied!" Meimei said proudly.


    Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows, "Who?"


    Meimei talked about Zhou Jierui, of course she hid the fact that she asked Zhou Jierui to check ip, only said that she was Ren Qianqian''s friend.


    "Brother, this person is really powerful. He even logged into the public security system today!"


    Yan Mingshun was a little careless. He didn''t think his daughter-in-law could meet a computer genius, but after listening to the public security system, his face changed slightly and he asked, "When did you enter?"


    "It''s about 4:50 in the afternoon. He spent 20 minutes, and I deliberately timed it." Seeing that Yan Mingshun was interested was very happy.


    Yan Mingshun frowned slightly. At 4:50 p.m., the public security system was invaded, but when his subordinates tracked them back, they were thrown away by the other party. He came back so late today because he was busy with this matter. It is no small matter that the city''s public security system was easily invaded.


    But he didn''t expect that such a big thing, his daughter-in-law spent 30,000 yuan to fix it, but it''s really... his good daughter-in-law!


    "What are you doing with this Jay Chou?" Yan pretended to ask casually.


    "Let him check the IP address for me..." Meimei blurted out, but she realized something was wrong, subconsciously covered her mouth with her hand, and glanced quietly, wondering if Yan Mingshun was paying attention to herself say.


    Of course, it is impossible for Yan Mingshun not to hear. Although he is not a computer expert, he knows basic computer common sense. Why does Meimei want to check other people''s IP addresses?


    "Whose address are you looking for?"


    Meimei wanted to deny it, but as soon as she saw Yan Mingshun''s dark and cold eyes, she immediately felt guilty, lowered her head, and dared not speak.

 Chapter 1946： take the initiative to explain

    Brows stammered and said: "It''s just fun to check, I didn''t want to check anyone. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}"


    "Really..." Yan Mingshun''s voice was neither high nor low, it sounded like a normal speech, but Meimei only felt panic in her heart.


    Damn, why is she afraid that Yan Mingshun is more powerful than Zhao Yinghua?


    Obviously they are the same generation, right?


    "Really, it must be true... Well, there is a little thing, something smaller than the strands of hair..." The eyebrows became smaller and smaller, and the head became lower and lower, almost drooping to the navel eye.


    I dare not look into my husband''s eyes, my whole body is empty!


    "You said it yourself or I''ll check it out? You have to think clearly about the consequences of both." Yan Mingshun said indifferently.


    Her brows and waist tightened, and it was about to break before she even started. She could think of it with her heels, what would be the consequences of Yan Mingshun''s investigation?


    Oh, let''s take the initiative!


    "It''s not all your fault..."


    Meimei pouted, and told about the photo and the mistress, indignant, "If it wasn''t for you holding someone close, would there have been so many things? It caused me to be wrongly accused of being a mistress for no reason. Mom already knows, and my dad will definitely know when he comes back in a few days..."


    She deliberately expanded her dissatisfaction, which made her seem particularly wronged. Maybe Yan Mingshun would forgive her lightly for the sake of her being so wronged!


    Yan Mingshun frowned slightly, now the school is not so peaceful?


    Although he was distressed that the little goblin was splashed with dirty water, what he was more interested in was the photo, what was he and his daughter-in-law like in the end.


    "The photo is on your school''s forum?" ..


    Meimei was stunned and nodded.


    Yan Mingshun drank the porridge in the bowl, got up and went to the study, followed behind with brows and brows, but saw that Yan Mingshun opened the computer in the study, typed a few times on the keyboard, and actually entered the campus network of Kyoto University. , eyebrows and eyeballs are almost staring out.


    "When will our home be connected to our school''s network? No, can our home be connected to the Internet?"


    "It''s always been fine." Yan Mingshun answered while typing on the keyboard, and soon entered the school forum, where the beautiful photos were impressive.


    Meimei couldn''t care about the photo, she was more concerned about��


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Meimei was very angry.


    She always thought that she couldn''t surf the Internet at home, so she put her computer at school and played for a while during her lunch break But she also lacked interest. The current internet speed is too slow, and she can play There are too few things to be interested in.


    "It''s not good for your eyes to play with the computer all the time." Yan Mingshun adjusted the photo separately, zoomed in, folded his arms around his chest, and nodded slightly, "Yes, there are still a few talents in your school."


    He didn''t even think about it, so he made this photo on the computer desktop. Whether he turned on the computer or turned it off, all he saw was a photo of affectionate kisses, which was really hot for the eyes.


    Meimei couldn''t stand it anymore, "How embarrassed others see it!"


    "No one else will see."


    Yan Mingshun set up the desktop and started browsing the forum. His expression was very calm. In his opinion, these were too childish, like tricks played by kindergarten children. If it wasn''t for his daughter-in-law, he wouldn''t even be interested in watching have.


    "Has this flower elf been found out? Yan Mingshun asked.


    "It''s found out, Xiao Wei from the Xiao family." Meimei answered honestly and said aggrievedly: "That woman has a mental illness, and I have no grievances with her, so why are you behind me?"

 Chapter 1947： Life is movement

    Meimei really couldn''t figure it out, and she didn''t say a few words. The last time she dealt with was last year''s welcome party. Xiao Wei was the host of the party. At that time, the woman was not at ease, so she couldn''t help but said a few words. , but the words are not fierce, so it shouldn''t cause such a big hatred, right?


    "Brother, do you think someone will instruct her?"


    "I don''t rule out this possibility. You don''t have to worry about this matter. I''ll have someone check it out." hate.


    It''s impossible for Xiao Wei to harm people out of nowhere, there must be a reason.


    Meimei didn''t insist, but she suddenly thought of a possibility, "Brother, do you think Wu Yue is behind the instructions?"


    Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows, "Why did you think of her?"


    "I remember that a few years ago, when Master Xiao''s former wife, Ru, was celebrating his birthday, Wu Yue and Mei Shuhan went to participate together. At that time, Wu Yue and Xiao Wei seemed to have a good relationship. At that time, Thurse and I also participated."


    Meimei also just thought of this. At that time, Wu Yue came to Beijing to operate on her ears. Because of Yan Mingshun''s design, Wu Yue''s operation was not successful. Later, she had to wear a hearing aid. Her heart skipped a beat. Forgot?


    "Brother, Wu Yue doesn''t have a hearing aid, right? Is her ear already healed?"


    After dealing with Wu Yue so many times before and after, although Wu Yue has her hair loose most of the time, there are also times when her hair is up, and it is obvious that she is not wearing a hearing aid.


    Yan Mingshun is not surprised, "Wuyue is only a damaged eardrum, not a congenital trauma. Now the medical science in the United States is very developed, this kind of trauma can be repaired, but it is expensive."


    Meimei cursed bitterly: "It''s cheap for her."


    Yan Mingshun smiled, "Don''t worry, no matter how advanced medicine is, it is impossible to restore Wu Yue''s ears to the original level. Wu Yue''s hearing and body balance will definitely be affected."


    Meimei is only happy now, it''s good to have an influence, she wished that Wu Yue would become blind, deaf, lame, of course, it would be better if she died. ..


    Since his man was about to intervene, Meimei was left alone, and he was very happy. Yan Mingshun quit the campus forum and was about to turn off the computer, but Meimei stopped him.


    "Don''t close it yet, let me play for a while, and I have to browse the forum."


    I used to think that I couldn''t surf the Internet at home, and I can''t be more obedient when I come home every day. Except for the sketches, I accompany Yan Mingshun to exercise... But she was exhausted.


    Now that there is an Internet, she naturally has to browse the forum, which is also very interesting.


    only--


    Yan Mingshun, as if he had never heard of it, resolutely turned off the computer, glanced back at the aggrieved Baba''s brows, raised his lips slightly, and said softly, "My dear, playing with a computer is not good for your eyes, let''s go exercise..."


    A long hand stretched out to embrace the beauty in his arms.


    A spring night is worth a thousand dollars, and an inch of money can��t buy an inch of time. What can you do without exercising on a good night?


    "Don''t... I want to play on the computer, don''t exercise..." Mei Mei leaned on his shoulders and fought hard, her small waist was broken.


    "Life is movement, be obedient!"


    At this time, Yan Mingshun will never take pity on Xiangxiyu and strode towards the room...


    Then����


    The next morning, Meimei, with backache and backache, went to school. She was full of grievances and had nowhere to vent. Last night, Yan Mingshun tossed her into the middle of the night, euphemistically saying that it was the wages for her work.


    I really want to scold... She didn''t let him help with the work, he obviously asked for it!


    A weak country has no diplomacy, and the same principle applies in bed!


    Why isn''t Auntie here yet?

 Chapter 1948： all strawberries

    Ren Qianqian was very excited when she saw Meimei, like chicken blood, and a beautiful red pimple appeared on the tip of her round nose, in the middle, she wanted to laugh when she saw it. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    "What are you laughing at, who am I doing this for? It''s not for you, I haven''t slept well all night, Ri."


    Ren Qianqian was very annoyed. Every time she didn''t sleep well, she would get pimples immediately.


    His brows were warm, he took out the pearl cream from his bag and threw it over, "Look at how pitiful you are, I will give you the pearl cream, just wipe it a few times, I only use it two or three times, don''t dislike it. ."


    Ren Qianqian happily took the pearl cream, "Don''t dislike it, yours are all good things, and I''m not stupid.


    The skin care products used by Meimei are all big international brands. It is inevitable that they are expensive and effective. Even if she has money, she cannot buy them. Many brands are not sold in China and must be bought abroad.


    "What are you going to do with that Xiao Wei? Say something, I have people, and sacks are definitely good at it." Ren Qianqian rubbed pearl cream on her nose and patted her chest proudly.


    The corners of her brows and mouth twitched. This eldest lady only knows how to put on sacks all day long, and she doesn''t know how many people she has put on sacks before.


    "We don''t need to worry about it, the guy from my family said he would check it out." Meimei said with a smile.


    At this time, they were all in the classroom, the heating was very hot, and they took off their scarves and hats, and took off their coats, revealing their fair necks. Ren Qianqian and Qiqi suddenly looked weird. The tips of the ears are red.


    Ren Qianqian pretended to be calm, poked her eyebrows, squeezed her eyes and said, "You better put your scarf around it, hurry up."


    Meimei didn''t understand, "Why do you want a scarf, I''m dying of heat."


    Ren Qianqian looked around and saw that no one was paying attention, she whispered, "Did you sacrifice your life to beg your man to help you work last night?"


    Meimei''s face became hot, and she glared fiercely, "Fuck!"


    Ren Qianqian smiled smugly, pointed to her neck, and said ambiguous: "I still want to die, look at your neck, tsk tsk tsk, your man is powerful enough, I say, seven or eight times?"


    In the end, she is the eldest girl in Kyoto. She has a thick skin. The eldest girl of Huanghua doesn''t blush at all when she talks about the relationship between men and women. She blushed and hurriedly took out a small mirror from her bag. He was busy taking out a scarf from the drawer and wrapping it around, his face almost bleeding from shame.


    Her fair neck is full of purple strawberry prints, all of which belong to someone, no wonder Ren Qianqian and Qiqi have such strange expressions.


    I don''t know if anyone else saw it, it''s a shame!


    Ren Qianqian continued to ask her questions seven or eight times glared at her furiously, and roared in a low voice: "You still care about how many times you can care about your own man!"


    Speaking of this, Meimei also had a bad heart, leaned into Ren Qianqian''s ear and asked, "I said what stage have you and Ying Jugang reached? Have you kissed on the lips? Who took the initiative?"


    Ren Qianqian didn''t change her face, and said with a grin, "Kissing is a must. Of course, men have to take the initiative to do this. Anyway, we are also delicate little women!"


    Meimei gave her a thumbs up, and her uncle helped the girl.


    "I can remind you that it''s okay to kiss on the mouth. Don''t rush to eat the forbidden fruit, no matter how lustful you are, you have to endure it!" Meimei warned them.


    Ren Qianqian and Qiqige couldn''t hold it any longer, they grabbed one of her arms and tickled her angrily. ..


    I and my men want to live and die every night, but they want them to be nuns who obey the rules. Although it is for their own good, I don��t feel good about it!


    very sour!

 Chapter 1949： unearthed

    There was news from Yan Mingshun very soon, asking the subordinates who handled major international cases to do this kind of pediatrics thing is really a slap in the face, and it took less than two hours to investigate the matter.


    The flower elf is indeed Xiao Wei, but it has not been found that she is related to Wu Yue. However, after Wu Yue came to the capital, she met Xiao Wei twice, so Wu Yue has serious suspicion.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t care about this matter anymore. He sent Xiaoyun to assist in the eyebrow check, so he stopped asking.


    "Xiao Wei explained to herself that she did this because you helped Xiao Se humiliate her mother at the birthday banquet, Miss Remorse." Xiaoyun reported.


    She frowned, if that was the reason, it was possible, but she still felt that Xiao Wei was not the kind of filial daughter, there must be another reason.


    "What do you think Xiao Wei is for?" Meimei asked Xiaoyun.


    Xiaoyun replied flatly: "No matter what the reason is, it is definitely not the reason she said."


    She gave a general overview of Xiao Wei''s situation over the years. Master Xiao suddenly woke up and divorced Xiao Wei''s mother. Although Master Xiao is old, he is not confused at all. He already knew that Mrs. Ru had committed adultery outside. Because of his own inability, he simply turned a blind eye.


    When it came to divorce, Master Xiao was not confused, and threw a pile of thick evidence on Mrs. Ru''s face, and because Mrs. Ru was at fault, Xiao Wei''s mother didn''t get too much. property, but Master Xiao did not treat her badly, and would give her a large amount of alimony every month.


    After all, the child is his own!


    Xiao Wei sentenced her to her mother, but her elder brother Xiao Jingning went with Master Xiao. After her mother divorced, she had a good life. She changed her lover one after another, but she couldn''t help spending money, and Xiao Wei''s exquisite life in the past was greatly reduced. Falling from the sky to the ground, her relationship with her mother has been very tense in recent years, and she can''t see how filial she is.


    Xiaoyun explained: "Because it depends on Master Xiao''s face, it is not good to torture Xiao Wei."


    Meimei nodded, "I understand, I will tell Xiao Jingming about this, don''t let Master Xiao know."


    Although Master Xiao''s body has improved a lot under the treatment of the spirit medicine, after all, he is too old to be stimulated, so don''t bother his old man with this kind of shit.


    "Ming Shao also explained it like this, miss, don''t worry." Xiaoyun assured that if Yan Mingshun had not explained it beforehand, with her means, how could Xiao Wei''s accustomed eldest lady be able to resist?


    Meimei smiled called Xiao Jingming, and now the Xiao family has him in charge. Although Xiao Wei does not live in the Xiao family, she is still the young lady of the Xiao family. Since something happened, naturally Find a family member.


    "Don''t worry, Meimei, I''ll give you an account of this." Xiao Jingming said in a deep voice, scolding Xiao Wei for being a sham, don''t drag the Xiao family together if you want to die, but dare to provoke Zhao Mei?


    Of course, Xiao Jingming is not as kind as he looks. In less than a day, Xiao Wei came to Meimei and apologized to her. Although she didn''t look too willing, so what, as long as people came, let everyone See it.


    That''s all she wanted anyway, but��


    "Xiao Wei, it''s not enough to apologize like this. You must send me a public apology letter on the school forum. The letter of apology must not be less than 800 words. Send it for three consecutive days. For the sake of Master Xiao and Uncle Xiao, I can forgive you. ." Meimei would not easily forgive Xiao Wei.


    If it weren''t for Master Xiao''s face, Xiao Wei would not be so comfortable now!


    She Zhao Mei has always repaid her kindness and revenge, and her heart is not much bigger than the tip of a needle. How could she easily forgive the person who harmed her? ..

 Chapter 1950： just for a bag

    No matter how unwilling Xiao Wei is, she can only do it obediently. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a..


    Xiao Jingming has spoken. If she doesn''t listen to Meimei, then don''t think about getting a penny from the Xiao family in the future. She is now an adult. Legally speaking, the Xiao family has no obligation to raise her anymore. Love, the law can''t control her if you don''t give her money.


    Xiao Wei is accustomed to a life of profligacy, if Xiao Jingming really cuts off her source of income, how can she live!


    Xiao Jingming saw through the essence of this step-sister, and easily made Xiao Wei submit.


    "Zhao Mei, Ouyang Shanshan asked me to do this. She gave me a Chanel bag. I liked it very much, so I did something stupid. In fact, I planned to delete this post today, really... ��You believe me!"


    Xiao Wei didn''t want to send a public apology letter on the school forum, and it was posted for three consecutive days. After all, she is also a celebrity in the school. If she really sent an apology letter, what face would she have?


    Classmates and friends will definitely laugh at her!


    Meimei was not surprised at all. She had already guessed that it was Wu Yue. Ouyang Shanshan and Xiao Wei used to be best friends. After going abroad, the connection between the two gradually broke down, but with a person like Wu Yue, she might let it go. Xiao Wei?


    Born to be an idiot to stop bullets for others!


    "You dare to offend me just for a Chanel bag? Xiao Wei, do you think I''m kind?" Meimei sneered, and slapped her without thinking.


    At this time, they were downstairs in the dormitory. At noon, students came in and out a lot. Meimei''s slap attracted a lot of onlookers.


    A former school beauties, a current school beauties, and the residual heat of the post has not yet passed, and more and more people are watching.


    Xiao Wei covered her face and looked at Meimei in disbelief, "You dare to hit me? You..."


    "Snapped"


    Meimei slapped her again. There were too many incidents recently, and she had nowhere to vent her anger. Xiao Wei came to the door now, but it wasn''t just to relieve her anger.


    "What''s wrong with me beating you? You just need a beating. Just for a Chanel bag, you posted on the school forum to slander me as a junior, Xiao Wei, should I say you are too smart or too stupid?"


    Meimei scolded coldly, and everyone heard it clearly, and then suddenly realized.


    It turns out that the flower elf is actually the former school flower Xiao Wei!


    Tsk tsk tsk, as expected, the person can''t look like a person. Senior Xiao Wei, who is usually kind and gentle in front of people, is actually such a villain?


    And yesterday, the flower elf denied that she was not Xiao Wei, but today she was slapped in the face by the school flower. This face was really lost in the Pacific Ocean!


    "Zhao Mei...don''t go too far, I''ve already apologized to you, what else do you want?" Xiao Wei shouted.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with her posting didn''t she just say that she was a mistress? These days, it''s not uncommon to be a mistress, and Ouyang Shanshan said it, Ming Shao originally liked it Zhao Mei''s foster sister Wu Yue''s, Zhao Mei snatched away Ming Shao''s love.


    What''s the difference with the third one?


    "I''ve already said it, send me a public apology letter on the school forum, and send it for three consecutive days. If you can''t do it, then please wait for my lawyer''s letter, and we''ll see you in court!" Meimei looked coldly and cried. Xiao Wei.


    I''m sorry, if it''s useful, what do the police do?


    This sentence is true, a **** like Xiao Wei, prison is really a good place.


    It''s a pity that she is the daughter of Master Xiao, and she can''t do anything without looking at the face of the monk and the face of the Buddha.


    Xiao Wei couldn''t help it and cried, "I''m not wrong, Ouyang Shanshan said it all, it was you who stole your sister Ming Shao, even if Ming Shao didn''t marry your sister at that time, they were both in love. Xiangyue, the relationship is very good, but you stepped in and stole Ming Shao, causing your sister to lose her mind, and finally jumped off the building and died, wouldn''t you be condemned by your conscience?"

 Chapter 1951： youre stupid dont blame anyone

    The students onlookers all gasped, and what a **** news!


    The school flower actually has a sister, and she is still mentally ill?


    Still hurt by love, jumped off the building and died?


    It feels like watching a dog blood TV series!


    Meimei''s eyes widened, and she looked at Xiao Wei in disbelief.


    Even a three-year-old child wouldn''t believe Wu Yue''s nonsense, but this pig did. �������.suimeng.l��


    "First of all, I want to make a statement. I don''t have a sister. My parents only gave birth to my daughter. The one you said was insane and jumped off a building to death. Is it Wu Yue? She is not my sister, she is my enemy. , I have a mortal hatred with her."


    Meimei said with gritted teeth, the hatred for Wuyue was beyond words, and the students onlookers could feel that they were secretly curious about who this Wuyue was sacred, and what did she do to the school flower? Why did she hate her so much?


    "Second, Wu Yue and my fiance have never been in love. I met my fiance when I was twelve years old, and our relationship has been very good until now. My fiance and Wu Yue have not even said a word. , where did they get their feelings? If you don''t believe these words, you can go to Tianjin No. 1 Middle School to check to see if I''m telling a lie?"


    "Thirdly, Wu Yue''s mental disorder has nothing to do with me. She is inherited from the family, because Wu Yue''s mother is mentally ill and will kill when she has a mental attack. Wu Yue''s mother killed his second husband and stepson. , When Wu Yue had a psychotic episode, she killed her biological mother, and then she committed suicide by jumping off the building, and it has nothing to do with me from beginning to end."


    The big guy feels that the back of the vest is cold, and this Wu Yue is probably the incarnation of the evil spirit, right?


    Even his biological mother was killed, he was simply not human! ..


    Of course, her own mother is not a good thing. This family''s inherited mental illness is really too powerful. Fortunately, she died.


    Xiao Wei didn''t believe it, and shook her head vigorously, "It''s not like that, what Ouyang Shanshan told me is not the case..."


    Meimei sneered, "You can only blame yourself for being stupid, what I said is the truth, you can go to Jin City to inquire about it, the mother-killing murder case that was so noisy four years ago in Jin City, there must still be people who know about it now, just go and find out! "


    "I testify that this happened back then. Sister Zhao and I both graduated from the No. 1 Middle School of Tianjin City. I am one year younger than Sister Zhao. That incident four years ago was scary It''s still still there. Someone mentioned it!"


    A cute female student with a round face stood up and loudly confirmed that Meimei was telling the truth.


    One is two, and another student from Jin City also stood up to prove, "I also know this, I am also from Tianjin No. 1 Middle School, Wu Yue and Zhao Xuejie are both students of No. 1 Middle School, and Ouyang Shanshan mentioned by Xiao Xuejie She is also a student of No. 1 Middle School, two years higher than me, but this senior Ouyang went abroad to study after finding the gunman to write a book for her."


    Meimei smiled and nodded to the two school girls, the two lovely girls blushed and were very happy.


    Sister Zhao is their idol!


    Now that they can help Sister Zhao, how happy they are!


    Now the situation is very clear, it is obvious that Xiao Wei is slandering, and what Zhao Mei Xiaohua said is well-founded, and there are witnesses, the authenticity is clear at a glance, and any fool knows who to believe.


    Meimei emphasized again, "Xiao Wei, you can''t blame others for your stupidity. For Master Xiao''s sake, I have already treated you very leniently. You can''t miss it for three days and a day. Starting from today, I will wait!"

 Chapter 1952： i forgive you

    Under Meimei''s tough attitude and Xiao Jingming''s economic threat, Xiao Wei didn''t dare to disobey. On the same day, she published a public apology letter on the school forum. It was a long post with good writing and seemed to be sincere. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    After three consecutive days of posting, almost all the teachers and students in the school knew that Xiao Wei was originally a celebrity at Kyoto University, and now it is even more famous, and even the surrounding schools knew about it.


    The protagonist of this incident is a big gimmick, and it is a century-old university like Kyoto University, and even many people from other schools, just to pay attention to the progress of this matter, go to Kyoto University every night. Internet access in the computer room.


    The school''s computer room was full every day for the past three days, and there was nowhere to stand.


    On the third day, Meimei replied under Xiao Wei''s apology letter, and didn''t say much, just a simple sentence: "I forgive you, think more in the future."


    Yan Xinya also came over to join in the fun, and replied to a post, she was not at all afraid that others would say that she bullied the small with the big, and for the sake of her precious daughter, what if she bullied the small with the big?


    Annoyed her, she will use power to oppress people!


    Yan Xinya''s reply is meaningful, "Student Xiao, please think twice about what you say and do in the future. After all, not everyone is as tolerant as my daughter. Think twice before you act, remember!"


    After three days passed, Xiao Wei disappeared from the campus. She was not as arrogant as usual. I wish everyone in the school knew what she was doing. Xiaoyun told Meimei that it was Master Xiao who knew about it and was so angry that she threw the dishes at home. All smashed.


    Master Xiao asked Xiao Jingming to find a lawyer to get Xiao Wei''s custody back, and he was chained to his side every day and disciplined.


    This is also a surprise!


    Wu Yue, who was raising a baby at home, has been paying attention to this matter all the time. When she learned that Xiao Wei''s failure ended, she was killed by Zhao Mei as soon as she emerged, and she was almost mad at the miscarriage again.


    They''re all idiots who don''t live up to their expectations, none of them are useful!


    Wu Yue looked at her belly unwillingly. She was already five months old. Ning Chenxuan asked the nutritionist to make soup for her every day. Drinking a little less was not enough. Her belly swelled up like a balloon. People have also gained three laps of weight and are bloated.


    And there are a lot of chloasma on her face, and because she can''t use cosmetics because of pregnancy, she can''t hide it if she wants to.


    For Wu Yue, who couldn''t sit still, it was like a year. He just hated why the piece of meat in his stomach didn''t come out!


    "Young madam, Master Ce is here." The servant came to report. ..


    Wu Yue Xinxi was busy arranging her hair in front of the mirror and smiled tenderly, although she was not satisfied with her puffy face, but there was nothing she could do.


    "Ce Shao..."


    Heliance had already entered the room with a grim expression, Wu Yue greeted him, Heliance glanced coldly at his titular wife, if it wasn''t for Ning Chenxuan''s words, he wouldn''t even want to walk in.


    "How is the child recently?" Helianze asked the doctor.


    "Well developed, it has been confirmed that he is a very healthy boy." The doctor replied respectfully.


    Wu Yue had long known that there was a boy in her stomach, and she was very pleasantly surprised. She secretly rejoiced that her stomach was full of strength. If she was pregnant with a girl, she would have to regenerate in the future, and her figure would never be restored in this life.


    There was a slight smile on Heliance''s lips, which was good news. He asked, "Does my uncle know?"


    "I haven''t had time to tell my uncle. I want to tell you first and then tell my uncle. After all, you are the father of the child!" Wu Yueyu said with a pun, secretly observing Heliance''s expression.

 Chapter 1953： Get out when you have a baby

    During this period of time, she fought with Zhao Meiming for several rounds, but she ended in failure every time. Wu Yue''s swollen confidence suddenly shrank, and she also realized where she lost. �������.suimeng.l��


    Her IQ is a hundred times stronger than Zhao Mei, but she can''t beat Zhao Mei. In the end, what she lacks is a strong backing.


    If Zhao Mei **** didn''t have Yan Mingshun''s help, this **** could crush her with just one little finger, but now, she lost a crushing defeat.


    So she wanted to unite with Helenze.


    Ning Chenxuan''s old man''s temperament is really weird. She has seven orifices and an exquisite heart, but she still can''t understand this old man. When dealing with Ning Chenxuan, she feels like she is walking on the edge of a cliff every day, and she is frightened.


    And because of those **** albums, Ning Chenxuan didn''t have a good face towards her, so Wu Yue turned her target to Heliance. Now, it seemed that Heliance was easier to deal with.


    Heliance heard Wu Yue''s father, his chest crooked for a while, and he smiled abruptly. The smile was very strange, which made Wu Yue''s heart sink, and he had a bad feeling.


    "If there is anything in the future, report it directly to my uncle, don''t let the old man worry, understand?" Helianze said coldly.


    This kid is just his tool, nothing to do with him!


    In this world, the creature he hates most is a child!


    Wu Yue looked at Heliance in astonishment. On his face, she could not feel any expectation or concern for the child, and her heart sank to the bottom.


    How could this be?


    Since Helianze didn''t like this child, why did he want her to be born?


    "Young Master Ce, has our child''s name been chosen?" Wu Yue asked tentatively.


    Disgust flashed across Heliance''s face, and he looked at Wu Yue coldly, "I''m not allowed to talk about our child in the future, it''s annoying, the child was born with uncle''s upbringing, so this child belongs to my uncle, and the name is naturally chosen by my uncle, what the **** Why are you so busy? Stay at home to raise your baby, remember your duty, and don''t mess with me outside!"


    Wu Yue''s face changed slightly, what do you mean?


    "Young Master Ce, isn''t the baby under my care? I am the mother of the child!" Wu Yue asked in a voiceless voice. ..


    Of course, she doesn''t love this child so much, she just wants to use this child to increase her bargaining chips. As long as she has a deeper relationship with the child, her status will be higher and she will be closer to her goal!


    But listening to Heliance''s tone now, it doesn''t seem to be quite what she thought!


    Heliance looked at her contemptuously and sneered: "What qualifications do you have to raise the heir of my Ning family, you have to remember that you are just a tool I use to give birth to a child, you will get out after the child is born. Do you still want to have kids?"


    This woman is simply whimsical!


    Wu Yue''s face was pale The lips were no longer bloody, and it was cold from the head to the feet.


    The words she said before her eyebrows echoed in her ears again, "You are just a tool for Heliance to give birth to a child. You better pray that what you are carrying is Nezha..."


    Now, she really hopes that she is pregnant with Nezha!


    There are still more than four months before the child is born, and she has not much time, so she must find a way quickly!


    Heliance asked the doctor about the condition of the fetus and was about to leave. Before leaving, he warned: "Honestly stay at home and keep yourself safe. I don''t want anything like Xiao Wei to happen again!"


    Wu Yue''s heart froze, and she was busy and respectful.


    Heliance snorted, a woman is a woman, no matter how powerful a woman is, her mind is still that big, and she always affects the overall situation for some trivial matters.


    "Young Master Ce... I''m actually just angry, but Zhao Mei cheated on me at the charity auction, so that''s why..." Wu Yue pretended to be indignant.

 Chapter 1954： Youre just a tool to give birth

    Wu Yue was testing it on purpose. The million yuan last time, she originally wanted to transfer the money directly from the foundation after the auction ended. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    But Yan Mingshun sent someone to check the accounts, sabotaging her plan, one million wasted, and Wu Yue has been brooding.


    All her belongings are in the tens of thousands, including her stocks and jewelry. There is not much cash, and 1 million has exceeded her limit, and she has become tight.


    She is reluctant to sell stocks and jewelry, and now she has a big belly and can''t hook up with her godfather. Although she doesn''t spend much money now, she has no money in her hand, which makes Wu Yue feel very insecure. She has to think of a million dollars. Can''t get it back.


    Heliance looked at her with a half-smile but not a smile. He knew about the auction the next day. Mei Shuhan told him to leave it alone, and just pretended he didn''t know. I agreed.


    He was aware of Wu Yue''s ambitions. This woman had a good plan, but she didn''t think about it. How could he agree?


    When he is dead?


    Now I still want to ask him for money, daydreaming!


    "I told you a long time ago that when you are pregnant with a child, you should be calm, and don''t go out to show off. Who is to blame for being restless? But you have known so many godfathers before, and a million should be just a drizzle. Why should you care so much?"


    Heliance''s poisonous tongue skills are not bad, he can damage you to the point of shame, and he just wants to burrow into the ground.


    Wu Yue was so angry that her lower abdomen started to hurt again. Since four months later, the child in her stomach has no idea what happened, and it always makes her feel very tired, and she can''t bear the anger at all.


    "Young Master Ce, I''m not doing it for personal grievances either. Now I have to bear the name of Mrs. Helian, and I don''t want to fight for your face." Wu Yue said with courage, she was too unwilling.


    Heliance changed color suddenly and scolded: "I want you to earn face as a woman? Come on, look at the young lady and tell her not to run around outside, if something happens to the young master, I will cut you off. Brain!"


    The subordinates were so frightened that they nodded their heads in agreement. Heliance said that beheading is really beheading, and he will never cut your hands and feet.


    Wu Yue looked at Heliance in horror, her stomach hurt even more, she could not stand still, and the doctor beside her hurriedly supported her.


    Helianze looked at him coldly, indifferent, as if he was looking at a stranger. ..


    "If something happens to this child, all of you will be buried with the child, including you!"


    Helianze said these words coldly, and strode away, not wanting to stay for a minute.


    Looking at his back, Wu Yue closed her eyes in despair.


    Helianze had no hope here, she had to find another way. She looked down at her bulging belly, rekindling hope.


    No matter how much Heliance didn''t like this child, but she couldn''t change the fact that this child was the heir of the Ning family, she still had to make a fuss about this child.


    She was stabbed by Wu Yue in the dark, and the more she thought about it, the more unwilling she became, but it was a pity that Wu Yue was like a tortoise with her head shrinking during this period of time, and she didn''t come out.


    Yan Mingshun knew her thoughts and comforted her: "Don''t worry, someone will be angry for you soon!"


    His eyebrows lit up, "Who is it?"


    Yan Mingshun casts a look...


    Meimei has long been accustomed to this kind of indifferent but meaningful look. She has scolded someone more than a dozen times, but she can only crawl over obediently and take the initiative to sell herself for an answer.


    ...


    ********


    I recommend Hua Hualuo''s new book "Reborn Eight Zero Wolf Gou Gou Lai". Just after rebirth, she accidentally took in a certain wolf chief. Is she responsible or not responsible?

 Chapter 1955： global general order

    Hard work all night.


    Where did Meimei remember to ask, she was so tired that she fell asleep, and woke up the next day to remember it, chasing Yan Mingshun to ask what kind of immortal she was, she was really curious, and now Wu Yue''s identity is Helian Ce''s wife, who else in the country would dare to provoke this **** besides her?


    Yan Mingshun didn''t want to entice her, and said his personal name, "Zhou Zihua."


    "It''s him, no wonder." Meimei suddenly realized.


    Zhou Zihua and Wu Yue have a feud for killing his wife and humiliating his grandson, and they are not mutually exclusive. It is normal for him to want trouble with Wu Yue, but����


    "Isn''t Zhou Zihua in Hong Kong? How did he find Wu Yue to settle accounts?" Mei Mei was not too optimistic.


    The so-called strong dragon is difficult to suppress the local snake. In Hong Kong, Zhou Zihua is the boss, but when he returns to the inland, Zhou Zihua is nothing. How can he take Wu Yue?


    Yan Mingshun smiled incomprehensibly, and sold off the secret. He let his eyebrows change after watching, and didn''t talk to her.


    "We''ll see you soon, just wait."


    Meimei glared at him fiercely, and most hated people who spoke half a sentence.


    But this time, she didn''t wait too long. Zhou Zihua''s actions were fast enough, and he was indeed a ruthless old fox.


    With the elixir of eyebrows, Zhou Zihua''s body recovered quickly, and with Yan Mingshun''s help, he dealt with his second-hearted subordinates.


    Zhou Zihua''s move was also quite damaging. Generally, people with status and status would not do this. They were afraid of losing face, but Zhou Zihua didn''t care.


    His wife was gone, his granddaughter was almost destroyed, and he himself went to the Palace of Kings of Hell for a walk. What else could he not do?


    There is still a month to go before the Chinese New Year, and some people are even starting to prepare New Year''s goods. The streets and alleys are particularly heavy. Zhou Zihuaxuan started to fight back at this time. The intention is very obvious. .


    He also didn''t want to make Ning Chenxuan and Heliance better off.


    Even though Wu Yue was the direct murderer of the tragedy in his family, these two **** couldn''t escape the relationship, and Wu Yue obeyed them.


    Zhou Zihua published a statement in the most influential local newspaper in Hong Kong. He wrote it in his own hand. Although the writing is not very smooth, very straightforward, and there are typos, this statement is still the most eye-catching position in the newspaper. Newspaper sales peaked that day, and almost everyone had a copy.


    The statement has pictures and text, and the content is very simple. In fact, it should be said that it is a wanted order, a global pursuit order, and the target is Wu Yue, no, it should be said that it is Ouyang Shanshan.


    Zhou Zihua printed Ouyang Shanshan''s photo on the newspaper more than one, frontal, side, full-body, half-length photos, all of them are complete, as for why they issued a killing order?


    It was because Ouyang Shanshan did something wrong to him. In short, she gave him a cuckold and killed his wife, two serious crimes.


    Because Ouyang Shanshan is still Zhou Zihua''s lover so far.


    Zhou Zihua has always had a rule that his lover would only allow him to leave. If he didn''t make it public, then the lover would always be his lover, and no one would think of hitting on this lover. ..


    Many people in Hong Kong know this rule, so generally Zhou Zihua''s lovers do not have the courage to provoke them. Zhou Zihua said in the statement that Wu Yue slept with Chen Guobiao and killed his wife.


    This hatred is not shared by the sky, and when the poorer Bi falls to Huangquan, he will not spare Wu Yue, this bitch, and will definitely avenge his wife!


    Therefore, Zhou Zihua issued a global pursuit order, saying that in his lifetime, Wu Yue would definitely die.


    And he also announced a major news in the statement.

 Chapter 1956： Zhou Zihuas counterattack

    This news of Zhou Zihua was actually provided by Yan Mingshun, it was Ouyang Xiong''s murder, and the murderer was Ouyang Shanshan. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    Ouyang Xiong''s case has become an unsolved case. The Hong Kong police can''t find the murderer, and the inland side has no clue, not even the body. In addition, Ouyang Xiong was a traitor who wanted to flee abroad, so the big boss also Don''t be too lazy to waste manpower to investigate this case, let it go.


    The people of the Ouyang family can only accept this reality. Although they feel that their grandson died wrongly, the Ouyang family is now walking on thin ice, and there is no one who can support the bridge.


    Zhou Zihua directly identified Ouyang Shanshan as the murderer in the newspaper, and used his reputation for many years as a guarantee, saying that Ouyang Shanshan was cruel, and because he was dissatisfied with Ouyang Xiong''s drag on her, he killed his own relative. Brother, and threw Ouyang Xiong''s body into the sea to feed the sharks.


    But even if Zhou Zihua''s words in the newspaper are reasonable and well-founded, the people believe his words, but this has no legal effect on Wu Yue, because there is no evidence.


    Moreover, Wu Yue is not a Hong Kong citizen, and Hong Kong laws have no effect on those who leave the country.


    However, Zhou Zihua''s newspaper was not written for the people of Hong Kong. He didn''t have the leisure to write stories for the local people in Hong Kong as a pastime.


    Yan Mingshun asked his subordinates to reprint this statement directly to the local newspaper in Kyoto, without omission of every word, intact.


    This is Zhou Zihua''s ultimate goal.


    He himself can''t come to the inland to take revenge in person, so he will take a roundabout tactics, and he must let the **** Wu Yue die, and go down to his wife as a slave and a maid, and never live beyond life.


    A certain newspaper in Kyoto reprinted this statement just after New Year''s Day. It was like throwing a deep-water torpedo, which shocked everyone in the city, especially the second elder of the Ouyang family.


    How could they not believe that the murderer who killed their dearest grandson was actually their proud granddaughter now?


    how could this be?


    Wu Yue was also caught off guard by this thunderbolt, and she couldn''t recover for a long time. Why did that old man Zhou Zihua kill with a carbine?


    When Ning Chenxuan saw this statement, he was so angry that he smashed the things in the room, almost burst his blood vessels.


    Since Wu Yue entered the door, he hadn''t had a day of An''s birthday. The number of times he was angry before and after was more than in the past ten years. The Ning family married such a daughter-in-law and entered the door. Come down, this **** must be killed, absolutely can''t leave her alive in the world to be shamed!


    Ning Chenxuan had already made up his mind to kill Wu Yue, and once the child was born, it would be Wu Yue''s death, and he didn''t even have to come out of the delivery room.


    Heliance didn''t expect Zhou Zihua to come out like this It is obvious that Zhou Zihua and Yan Mingshun have teamed up, and the newspaper that reprinted is under Yan Mingshun''s name. Except for him, no one else is so bold. ..


    However, Zhou Zihua''s revenge was also within his expectations. After all, Wu Yue killed his wife, and no man could hold his breath for this matter.


    Helianze quickly responded and issued a statement, saying that Zhou Zihua''s statement was purely slander, and that Ouyang Shanshan was now the young lady of the Ning family.


    The implication is, let Zhou Zihua pay attention to his remarks, and don''t provoke people who shouldn''t provoke.


    But Zhou Zihua was indifferent, and published another article. This time, it was not a statement, but a very fragrant article. It was written about the two or three things that Wu Yue and him had to say.


    Meimei read this article deliberately. The writing style is quite good. It must have been written by Zhou Zihua at the request of the gunman. The description of the details is particularly detailed.


    "Brother, how is Wu Yue now?" Meimei asked gloatingly.


    It''s better to be so angry that the placenta falls out!

 Chapter 1957： do my best

    "I don''t know exactly, but life is definitely not easy. Heliance and Ning Chenxuan are not good-tempered people.���맻��.suimEnG.1a"


    Yan Mingshun is also very satisfied with Zhou Zihua''s excellent performance, he actually thought of asking the gunman to write Xiao Huang-wen, so talented!


    Meimei picked up the newspaper again to enjoy the article, it was all about Wu Yue and Zhou Zihua on the bed, and Zhou Zihua really gave up his old face.


    Not to mention the details, Zhou Zihua deliberately emphasized a feature of Wu Yue''s body in the article, that is, the tattoo on her body, which is the pattern of Phoenix''s nirvana rebirth, and the finishing touch of this tattoo is that Phoenix''s eyes are There is a red mole on Wuyue''s neck fossa.


    Seeing this, Meimei sneered to herself, Wu Yue had a red mole on her neck, which was actually a scorpion. She had seen it when she was a child, and He Biyun also said it was a beauty mole, it was ridiculous!


    From this, it can also be determined that Ouyang Shanshan is 200% Wu Yue. ..


    When she took **** photos of Ouyang Shanshan before, she didn''t find any red moles on Ouyang Shanshan''s body, it''s impossible to grow one the day after tomorrow.


    However, because of this article, the Ouyang family hesitated again.


    "Second child, is there a red mole on Shanshan''s body? I don''t remember it!" The old lady asked her second son, Ouyang Xiangming, with a puzzled expression.


    Although she didn''t like her granddaughter, she took Ouyang Shanshan with her for a while when she was a child, and she naturally knew whether there was a red mole on her granddaughter''s chest, but she was afraid that she would not be able to remember it when she was old, so she checked with her son.


    Ouyang Xiangming shook his head affirmatively, "There are absolutely no red moles. I bathed Shanshan when she was a child, and she didn''t have a mole on her body."


    He has grown up to be a daughter, and is very fond of Ouyang Shanshan. When Ouyang Shanshan was young, he did it all by himself, but Huang Yulian didn''t interfere much.


    But who knew that the pearl he was holding in his palm was actually his granddaughter, Ouyang Xiangming''s heart stung, and he sighed faintly.


    The son is dead, and Huang Yulian is also dead... alas!


    Let the past just drift away with the wind!


    Old Mrs. Ouyang breathed a sigh of relief, "Then this woman named Zhou Zihua is definitely not our Shanshan, and I don''t know which one got a thousand knives, but she actually took the name of our Shanshan to be the lover of the old man, Shameless vixen... Parents raised this kind of thing, and the face of the eighteenth generation of the ancestors has been disgraced."


    The rest of the Ouyang family were also relieved, it would be fine if it wasn''t for Ouyang Shanshan, they couldn''t afford to lose face!


    Ouyang Xiangming looked at the photo of Ouyang Shanshan in the newspaper with a strange expression The person in the photo is obviously her daughter, but why is there a red mole on her body?


    Moreover, after Ouyang Shanshan came back from abroad, he felt a lot changed. In front of his daughter, he didn''t dare to speak loudly. He always felt that Ouyang Shanshan''s palace had become very deep, not like the daughter he remembered at all.


    But Ouyang Xiangming didn''t think deeply. He might have realized that something was wrong, but he didn''t want to know the truth. He felt that the current state was the best.


    Heliance found Ouyang Xiangming and asked him to issue a statement condemning Zhou Zihua for slandering his daughter Ouyang Shanshan and explaining that his daughter had no red moles. in the newspaper.


    Meimei saw the **** photo of Ouyang Shanshan. She was eating and almost didn''t spray the rice in her mouth on Yan Mingshun.


    "Brother, what should we do now?" Meimei was so excited that she wanted to step on it.


    ********


    Recommend my friend Qixingcao''s "Military Young Wife is Hot and Hot", the hot new wife beats the irascible and romantic little loyal dog Jun Young, and hangs all the way, it is amazing.

 Chapter 1958： well-documented

    Yan Mingshun pulled a napkin, wiped the soup from Meimei''s mouth, and said, "We don''t have to do anything, just wait and see the show!"


    "But everyone in the Ouyang family has taken out ''nude photos'', what should I do?" Meimei was a little worried. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    "Don''t worry, Zhou Zihua is not so easy to deal with." Yan Mingshun has 12 points of confidence in Zhou Zihua, and can sit on the throne of Hong Kong''s boss from the bottom with a knife and a shot. Is Zhou Zihua easy to mess with?


    really--


    Zhou Zihua responded quickly. He posted photos of Wu Yue''s passport and a series of ID photos, including student ID cards, ID cards, and all other ID photos that could prove Wu Yue''s identity. so complete.


    The names of these documents are all Ouyang Shanshan, and the date of birth and family address are also Ouyang Shanshan''s. The most amazing thing is that Zhou Zihua did not know where to get an admission form for Harvard University.


    On the form, the parents'' names are to be filled in, and Wu Yue''s admission form says-


    Father: Ouyang Xiangming


    Mother: Huang Yulian (deceased)


    This is interesting!


    If it is a coincidence that Zhou Zihua''s lover''s name is Ouyang Shanshan, she looks so similar to this Ouyang Shanshan in Kyoto. Even now, the date of birth and family address are the same, and even the names of parents and living It''s the same whether or not.


    If this is a coincidence, I am afraid that if you say that you are from Mars, some people will believe it!


    Zhou Zihua is indeed worthy of being a big boss, and his shot is extraordinary!


    Everyone in the Ouyang family panicked and didn''t know how to deal with it. They also complained about Wu Yue in private, complaining that she had brought humiliation to the family.


    "If I want to tell you, she has the same virtue as her dead ghost girl. She is born with lust��bone, she can live without a man, and she is not picky at all." The old lady Ouyang could not hide her disgust for her granddaughter. ..


    Even though Wu Yue (here is always called Wu Yue, lest readers not understand) is the most promising child in the family, she still doesn''t like it.


    Ouyang Xiangming said dissatisfiedly: "Mom... everyone is gone, talk less!"


    He actually still has feelings for Huang Yulian. The deeper the hatred, the deeper the love. Now that his son and wife are gone, his hatred is slowly disappearing, and when he thinks about it, he just sighs.


    Old lady Ouyang pouted, very unhappy with her son''s attitude. Even if Huang Yulian died a hundred times, she couldn''t make her hatred go away. The Ouyang family was defeated by this slut.


    Ouyang Xiangming was quite clever this time. He killed him anyway and didn''t let go. He just said that Zhou Zihua deliberately found someone to frame his daughter and wanted to ruin her daughter''s reputation with sinister intentions.


    Heliance also found Wu Yue who was so angry that she almost had a miscarriage, and said coldly, "Go and wash the tattoo on your body, and also get rid of your hemorrhoid."


    Zhou Zihua is aggressive, the big boss will only stir up the mud, which makes him and his uncle very passive, and now they can only start with Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue panicked: "I''m pregnant now, how can I have surgery? This will hurt the baby!"


    Because she was slashed too many times by Zhao Mei **** on the front of her chest, the scar was too deep and it was impossible to recover quickly, but she didn''t have time to wait, so she tried to get a phoenix tattoo on the scar to cover it up. , and also showed her determination to take revenge!


    Helianze looked indifferent, "I will find the best doctor, the child will be fine, I will arrange the doctor to operate on you in three days."


    Zhou Zihua is now like a flat-headed brother on the African grassland, staring at them and not letting go. Such an enemy is very unfavorable to him and his uncle.


    Even if the child really has a problem, there is no way to do it, the big deal is to plant it again!

 Chapter 1959： Niubi boss

    Wu Yue saw Heliance''s indifference towards the child in her womb, and her heart froze instantly. If something really went wrong with the child, her life would never be saved. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    Ning Chenxuan would definitely kill her, and then announced to the public that Mrs. Helian had passed away due to illness, and this matter ended logically.


    And her death is worse than a firefly. In the vast metropolis of Kyoto, there will be no traces left, and no one will remember her.


    Wu Yue hated Heliance''s ruthlessness, but she had no ability to resist, so she could only obediently obey and resign.


    Ouyang Xiangming didn''t let go of the bite. Of course Zhou Zihua wouldn''t give up. He played a big move and sacrificed himself.


    He sent the intimate bed photos of himself and Wu Yue to the newspaper. The level of fragrant beauty was better than that of the small movie. However, the staff of the newspaper was still very attentive and put a mosaic on the key parts of Zhou Zihua, and Wu Yue''s , of course it is full of light!


    In addition to these bed photos, Big Brother Zhou also praised Wu Yue''s bed skills:


    "Although I have an undeniable feud with this Miss Ouyang, one size fits the other, this Miss Ouyang''s bed skills are indeed the best among all my bedmates over the years, especially her **** skills. , it makes people want to die, I have discussed this point with several other ''godfathers'' of this Miss Ouyang, and we all have the same opinion."


    Meimei''s eyes almost popped out, and there were only two words for Zhou Zihua��


    Awesome!


    Yan Mingshun also laughed, Zhou Zihua''s move was really unexpected, as the saying goes, one is afraid of being crossed. For a while, Lian Ce really had nothing to do with a hob like Zhou Zihua.


    He called his subordinates, "Enhance the protection of the three young ladies and young masters of the Zhou family, so that nothing can happen to them."


    The reason why Zhou Zihua dared to be so unscrupulous was his complete trust in Yan Mingshun, and he could not let his partners down.


    However, he wasn''t too worried. Now that Zhou Zihua and Heliance were engaged, if Zhou Xinger''s three siblings had an accident in Kyoto, the first major suspect would be Heliance and the others. This guy shouldn''t be so stupid to commit crimes.


    "Would you like me to call Xing''er to stop filming for a few days and stay at home." Meimei asked.


    "No need, UU reading This big drama isn''t over so soon, there is still a lot of trouble, Zhou Xinger and the others are as good as usual, there is no need to wrong them." Yan Mingshun said indifferently. ..


    Zhou Zihua is preparing to slowly consume Wu Yue, so don''t worry, the good show has just been staged!


    When Meimei heard that she was still upset, she immediately became happy, "I don''t know what Wu Yue''s situation is now. This bitch''s body is really like a cow. No matter how angry she is, she doesn''t have a miscarriage. I''m so angry."


    Yan Mingshun told her that as long as the fetus in Wuyue''s belly could not be kept, Ning Chenxuan would be the first to kill her. Since then, Meimei has prayed for Wuyue''s miscarriage every day, and she will not fall for a day.


    In the special ward of the Kyoto Military Region Hospital, Wu Yue was naked, lying on the bed preparing for surgery. For the sake of the fetus in her womb, she did not use anesthesia, and she was awake.


    The doctor said that because she was afraid that her body could not bear it, she would perform laser surgery on her several times, and each time would not be too long, so that the damage to the child could be minimized.


    "Okay, let''s start!" The doctor''s voice was very gentle, but in Wu Yue''s ears, it was like a devil in hell, and she closed her eyes in despair.

 Chapter 1960： Yan Mingda returns

    What happened next made Meimei very disappointed. Wuyue was very quiet here, and even Ouyang Xiangming didn��t make any trouble. She stopped by stillness, just didn��t take Zhou Zihua��s trick. It��s not interesting to sing a one-man show alone, Zhou Zi Hua couldn''t make trouble here. ? www.suimeng.l��


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t think of a good way for a while, so he told Zhou Zihua to stand still. With Heliance''s temperament, he had suffered such a big loss this time. He would definitely not be able to swallow this breath. It gets better.


    New Year''s Eve is coming soon. Every family is preparing for the New Year, and no one is paying attention to the gossip. The three sisters and brothers of Zhou Xinger have also returned to Hong Kong to accompany Zhou Zihua to celebrate the New Year, and the situation is calm for the time being.


    This year''s New Year''s Eve, Meimei and Yan Mingshun spent time with Grandma Yang and the two elders. The two elders lived a very comfortable life in Kyoto. They didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, and they also made many new friends. They had a very happy life.


    The mood is good, the appetite is good, and the body is also in great shape. Mr. Yan is far away from his unhappy son and daughter-in-law. He has a spiritual medicine to take care of him, and his body recovers very quickly. , he would go to the park by himself every morning for a bird walk!


    Grandma Yang has bought a lot of New Year''s Eve goods, and she has been preparing for New Year''s Eve since she was a child. Chicken, duck, fish, shrimp and lotus root are the must-have dishes. It must be done during meals, and it is auspicious and festive.


    Because Yan Mingda is coming back for the Chinese New Year this year, since he left the army, he hasn''t come back for two years in a row. Grandma Yang and Grandpa Yan miss their little grandson a lot.


    "Brother, isn''t Yan Mingda still stupid? Don''t bump into Wu Yue again!" Meimei was worried.


    Wu Yue, this poisonous snake, hooks people everywhere. Even Xiao Wei, who can''t be touched, can be used as a stick. Yan Mingda, an infatuated man, if Wu Yue knew about it, would he have to make use of it?


    "Don''t be afraid, Mingda has a little more brains now, so she''s not so easy to deceive, and Wu Yue doesn''t dare to reveal her true identity." Yan Mingshun was not so worried.


    His stupid younger brother was only infatuated with Wu Yue, and the other women were just passing by. If Wu Yue didn''t reveal his true identity, he would not be able to hook up with Yan Mingda if he was wearing Ouyang Shanshan''s skin.


    Meimei thought about it too, and she was relieved.


    Grandma Yang was frying spring rolls in the yard, and the tempting aroma came out from the crack of the door. Meimei sniffed her nose, and said happily, "Grandma, you are so nice, knowing that I like to eat spring rolls, I fried them, and I haven''t eaten them for a long time. It''s time for authentic spring rolls."


    "I like to eat more. I have packed a lot of them. They are all stuffed with cabbage hearts and meat that you like to eat. It''s fresh." Shake up.


    "Thank you grandma I''ll pack some back for my parents and big brother to eat later. They like to eat the spring rolls you made." Meimei picked up a golden and fragrant spring roll and ate it. Just like drinking honey, it coaxed the old lady into a happy bloom.


    "I''ve already packed your parents'' food and kept it in the refrigerator. If you want to eat it, take it out and thaw it. You can eat it as soon as you fry it." It was picked up neatly, and it was neatly sized. ..


    Yan Mingshun smiled knowingly and entered the room. Yan Mingda was playing chess with Mr. Yan when he saw that he was busy getting up and gave a standard military salute.


    "Big brother!"


    ********


    Recommend Fu Qiqiqi "Military Young Master''s Sweet Wife":


    The sweet wife of the reborn scholar, the first in wisdom and beauty.


    The young master did not dislike his daughter-in-law''s smallness, so she would eat it until she was old.


    In a word, the rebirth of the female protagonist should be refreshing, and the male protagonist''s sweet pet will make the female protagonist feel refreshed physically and mentally!

 Chapter 1961： still so stupid

    Yan Mingda, who has been tempered in the army for two years, has grown a little taller, even half a head taller than Yan Mingshun, has lost a lot of weight, and has also turned black. Also deeply.


    Suddenly from a boy to a man, mature.


    Yan Mingshun actually went to the army to see Yan Mingda several times in the past two years, but he observed it secretly and did not let Yan Mingda find out. He was still very satisfied with his brother''s performance.


    "Yes, continue to work hard, work hard, and strive to enter the Blood Eagle Brigade this year."


    Yan Mingshun punched his brother''s shoulder heavily, Yan Mingda''s eyes lit up, the Blood Eagle Brigade is the dream of all soldiers. It is said that only the best soldiers are qualified to enter there.


    A soldier who doesn''t want to join the Blood Eagle Brigade is definitely not a good soldier. Of course he wants to join, but��


    "Brother, can I really enter?" Yan Mingda looked at Yan Mingshun hopefully.


    "It''s not up to me to make it or not, it''s up to you to make the final decision. Since you want to join the Blood Eagle Brigade, you should practice hard and try to pass once." Yan Mingshun said solemnly.


    In fact, Yan Mingda''s physical fitness is really good. He was born to be a soldier, but his IQ is really lacking. This aspect needs to be strengthened, so Yan Mingshun plans to let him exercise for another year and then take the blood test. Eagle Brigade.


    That is not only responsible for the lives of other members of the Blood Eagle Brigade, but also responsible for Yan Mingda himself.


    Yan Mingda nodded vigorously and said loudly: "Brother, don''t worry, I will definitely work hard."


    Seeing that the two brothers didn''t have any grudges, Mr. Yan smiled with relief, but his mouth was still crooked, but the angle was smaller. After a while, he should be able to return to normal.


    Meimei came in with a plate of vegetables in one hand, and shouted, "Brother, clear the table and prepare for dinner!"


    Yan Mingda was stunned when he saw Meimei, and asked in a low voice, "Brother, why is Zhao Mei celebrating the New Year at my house? Isn''t she going back to her own house?"


    "Sister-in-law, it''s rude!" Yan Mingshun gave him a cold look, strode over to take the dishes from Meimei''s hands, and said angrily, "Can''t you take them one by one? What should I do if my hands are hot? "


    Yan Mingda blinked, didn''t he react?


    Sister-in-law?


    What do you mean?


    And why after so many years, his eldest brother''s treatment is still so obvious, he is roaring at him, and he is so gentle towards Zhao Mei...


    Yan Mingda touched his nose approached the old man Yan and asked in a low voice: "Grandpa, my brother, he is living with Zhao Mei unmarried? Damn...Is Zhao Mei an adult? How dare you do it!" . .


    Mr. Yan stretched out his trembling hand, slapped Yan Mingda on the head, and scolded, "Calling...calling big...sister-in-law, it''s not...polite!"


    Yan Mingda touched the back of his head and wondered, wasn''t the old man the most annoying Zhao Mei before, why did he still protect him after two years?


    Meimei and Yan Mingshun together filled the table with the dishes prepared by Grandma Yang, including boiled chicken, braised fish, stir-fried lotus root slices, pork with plum and vegetables, steamed three fresh vegetables, dried duck and bamboo shoots, and boiled prawns... Wait, every dish is full of color, flavor, and gluttony.


    The family of five sat down, Yan Mingshun poured red wine for everyone, and Meimei also poured a small glass. While watching the Spring Festival Gala, they ate vegetables happily.


    "Grandma, why didn''t my parents come to Kyoto for the New Year?" Yan Mingda asked suddenly.


    Grandma Yang paused, the dish on the chopsticks fell back to the plate

 Chapter 1962： best little princess

    Meimei also stopped, looked at Yan Mingshun subconsciously, and finally asked, how to answer?


    In the past two years, Yan Mingda has been completely closed in the army. He has never contacted his family once, and he is not even allowed to write letters. Tan Shufang and Yan Houde cannot contact him, nor can he contact the outside world.


    Therefore, Yan Mingda didn''t know the current situation of the two couples at all, and thought they had been working in Tianjin all the time!


    Yan Mingshun peeled the shrimp calmly and methodically, and put the peeled shrimp in the bowl of Mr. Yan, and then answered: "Their vacation is too short, so they don''t have time to go."


    "Then I''ll go back to Tianjin to see them in a few days. I can take a month off this trip!" Yan Mingda said with a smile.


    "Eat first, and I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Yan Mingshun took a piece of pork and put it in his brother''s bowl. He didn''t want to spoil the atmosphere of New Year''s Eve.


    Yan Mingda didn''t think much about it, he smiled, bit off most of the meat in one bite, and praised with a thumbs up: "The meat made by grandma is the most fragrant, the meat of our troops is all fatty slices, greasy and greasy. ,tastes bad."


    Grandma Yang and Mr. Yan both breathed a sigh of relief in secret, it would be good to have a peaceful New Year, Grandma Yang took a large piece of pork for the little grandson, "If it''s delicious, eat more, you have no meat on your face. "


    Yan Mingda refused to come, and ate meat with big mouthfuls. He still had the same good appetite as before, stupid.


    The New Year''s Eve dinner ended happily. Everyone was so full that they burped several times, and they ate too many spring rolls, which stretched to their throats.


    She helped Grandma Yang clean up the kitchen together, chatting while working, and chatting about the children.


    "If you want me to say that you and Ming Shun would have a daughter in the future, the little girl is so beautiful and rare, it would be even better if you were like Meimei. I will give my great-granddaughter a new set of clothes one day. Just like the little princess every day, it''s a good idea to take it out."


    Grandma Yang had a look of longing. She only gave birth to one son, and the son gave her two grandchildren, which disappointed the old lady very much. She only hoped that her great-grandchildren could satisfy her wish to raise a little princess.


    His brows turned red all of a sudden, and he lowered his head shyly, but there was a hint of sweetness in his heart.


    What will happen to her and Mingshun''s daughter?


    It is said that his daughter, Father Xiao, must look like brother Ming Shun, and she is also good-looking, she must be a beautiful little princess!


    This grandma Yang also rambled on, "My great-granddaughter is good-looking no matter who she looks like, but it''s better to be like a mother, like a little fairy, oh... It''s really rare to die, why do you have to wait two years for Meimei Graduation!"


    Meimei is also very regretful Yes, why does it take two years for her to graduate? ..


    Time flies so slowly!


    At about nine o''clock, Yan Ming took Meimei back to Zhao Yinghua and the others. If they didn''t pass, Zhao Yinghua would definitely be able to chase after him. In just ten minutes, Zhao Yinghua made three phone calls, just like urging his life.


    "Bring these spring rolls and dumplings with me, as well as these dishes, which are all semi-finished products made by me. My in-laws are very busy and definitely don''t have time to cook them. These dishes are enough for them to eat for several days."


    Grandma Yang took out two big bags from the kitchen. The smaller bag was spring rolls and dumplings. The big bag was full of vegetables, fried short ribs and bells, as well as octopus, marinated beef, and sanxian. , egg dumplings, buckled meat, etc., the old ladies are sorted into bags and packed clean.


    "Thank you grandma, my parents and they have a good time." Meimei is very grateful, and I don''t know how much time the old lady spent on these dishes.


    Grandma Yang laughed, "Thank you, they have given such a good girl to our family. What''s the point of this dish, let''s go quickly, don''t make your relatives wait for a long time, and drive carefully on the road!"

 Chapter 1963： New Years Eve

    After saying goodbye to the second elder of the Yan family, Yan Ming and Meimei left by the way. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    "Brother, are you really going to tell Yan Mingda about his parents'' status tomorrow?" Meimei asked worriedly.


    Tan Shufang is now a war correspondent. She puts her head on her trousers belt every day. I heard that she has been injured twice, and Yan Houde''s life is not easy. After all, it is a remote mountainous area without water and electricity. It''s no wonder that people in big cities who have suffered too much can live comfortably!


    "Of course I don''t say it, I just say that they all went abroad to study, Mingda is stupid, so deceitful!" Yan Mingshun didn''t intend to tell the truth at first.


    Meimei was still a little worried, "What if he finds out in the future?"


    "If you know it, tell him the truth. How long can you hide it?" Yan Mingshun was also a little helpless.


    He still cherishes the brotherhood with Yan Mingda, so he chose to escape for the first time. It is a day when he can avoid it, and the subconscious does not want the day when the truth is discovered.


    Because he was not sure, if Yan Mingda knew the truth, would he still call him eldest brother?


    "Ugh!"


    Meimei sighed faintly, she really had no confidence in Yan Mingda!


    I don''t want to see Yan Mingshun and their brothers turn against each other!


    Because she knew that Yan Mingshun was not as easy as he said. He actually cared about his brother. If Yan Mingda really broke up with him, Yan Mingshun would definitely feel very uncomfortable!


    I hope Yan Mingshun, this fool, can never discover the truth! ..


    Yan Mingshun saw the worried eyebrows, turned his head and pinched her face, and comforted her with a smile: "Don''t worry, your husband is not that fragile."


    If he really can''t take care of his brotherhood, then he can only give up.


    But he still hopes that this day will never come!


    Zhao Yinghua and the others have already eaten the New Year''s Eve dinner, and the family of three watched the Spring Festival Gala on the sofa. The show was very exciting, but because Zhao Yinghua''s two favorite comedy masters, Mr. Chen and Mr. Zhu, did not perform, Zhao Yinghua was a little bit interested. He, who started to get angry during the New Year''s Eve dinner, became more and more popular.


    "I haven''t gotten married yet, and the whole person has become their Yan family? How unreasonable!"


    At nine o''clock, Zhao Yinghua glanced at the clock on the wall. The volcano finally erupted, but he still remembered that today was New Year''s Eve. circle.


    Zhao Xuelin also rushed back Like Yan Mingda, he hasn''t been able to go home for the New Year for two years. He came back on vacation this year, but he finally came back, but my dear girl is not at home, accompany the wild man went.


    This made the eldest brother very��very��120,000 dissatisfied.


    "That''s right, Yan Mingshun is too much. Isn''t he married yet? Why didn''t he even go home for New Year''s Eve? Besides, even if he is married, the law does not stipulate that he can''t go back to his parents'' house to celebrate the New Year!"


    Zhao Xuelin didn''t even bother to watch the Spring Festival Gala, but he poured a large spoonful of hot oil on the crater of his father, oh yo yo... This is incredible


    "No... I have to go out to pick up my daughter, what kind of reasoning, not to bully people like this!"


    Zhao Yinghua was so excited by his son that he jumped three feet high. It was hard for him to have such a good spirit for his age.


    Yan Xinya, who didn''t intend to care about the crazy couple, had no choice but to put down the remote control, and said angrily, "Sit down and watch TV, Mingshun''s grandparents have just arrived in Kyoto, and the old man is afraid of loneliness. That''s why I went over to spend the New Year''s Eve with them, so what are you kidding me for?"

 Chapter 1964： Yan Xinyas hair

    Everyone understands the truth, but it doesn''t feel good in his heart if it falls on his own head. Zhao Yinghua is in such a mood now. As long as he thinks of his precious daughter, he makes Yan Mingshun, a stinky hooligan, kiss him and sleep, and it will never be the same again in the future. His own daughter...


    Zhao Yinghua''s heart is like a knife twisted, the pain makes him want to cry!


    Why do girls have to get married when they grow up? ..


    It''s not that he can''t afford to raise his daughter, he will have no problem raising him for a lifetime!


    "Then I''m not too young, and I''m afraid of being alone. Why don''t they come back to accompany me?" Zhao Yinghua resisted, but what he said was what he said in his heart. Point to a reunion dinner on New Year''s Eve!


    Zhao Xuelin also came over to join in the fun, "I haven''t seen Meimei for almost a year, but I want to die.? WwW.suimeng.l��"


    "go away!"


    Yan Xinya grabbed the pillow on the sofa and smashed it at her son. When she saw this kid, she became angry. She told him early in the morning that she would go to the army to train for two or three years and then transfer to a civilian job. Not patriotic, she is a selfish mother, her children are her life.


    And she feels that she can be loyal and patriotic in other industries, such as scientific research. Her son''s academic performance is good, so there is no problem in scientific research, but this kid is very good. The Blood Eagle Brigade only told her when he went to Chengcheng, but it made her mad.


    "If you listen to me and go back to work at the Kyoto Research Institute, you can see your sister every day, but now it''s good, you can''t go back once a year, I see where you can find a wife in the future? Play as a bachelor for the rest of your life!"


    Yan Xinya is getting more and more popular. The heroes of the Blood Eagle Brigade are all good, but if she has a daughter, she will definitely not marry her. It is too difficult for a hero to be a wife. Which mother is willing to let her daughter suffer. ?


    She can foresee the difficult situation that Zhao Xuelin will find a wife in the future!


    Yan Xinya glared at Zhao Xuelin, who shrank her neck and dared not say a word, and kicked Zhao Yinghua next to her, scolding: "You and your son joined hands to lie to me, right? You also said you didn''t know about it. , you two are nothing!"


    Zhao Yinghua, who was lying on the gun inexplicably, touched his calf aggrieved and reminded: "Wife, what we are discussing now is the daughter''s return home. Let''s talk about the son''s affairs later?"


    Wife, don''t crook the building, okay?


    But Zhao Yinghua didn''t know that women are born to be masters of crooked buildings, doing whatever they want and being happy!


    "I just want to talk about my son now..." Yan Xinya angrily grabbed a pillow and threw it at Zhao Yinghua If this guy had been with her and opposed his son''s entry into the Blood Eagle Brigade, now she What is the use of worrying about every day?


    Zhao Yinghua reluctantly touched his nose and simply shut up. When his wife is angry, the best way to deal with it is that silence is golden, and don''t try to reason with women.


    Because it doesn''t make sense at all!


    There is also a good way, which is to have an affectionate French kiss, so that the wife does not have the heart to curse, but now I hate my son at home, his old face is not so thick, I will be embarrassed!


    "Why are you wearing so many clothes to go out in such a cold weather? Do you think you are still a 20-year-old kid? After a while, I caught a cold, and it took me another half a month. The coughing and coughing made me upset, so I sat and watched it. TV, no one is allowed to talk!"


    Yan Xinya grabbed the ear of Zhao Yinghua, who was planning to go out, and dragged him back. The lioness was so angry that no one dared to speak again, and sat on the sofa obediently.


    The air was so quiet that only the voices on the TV remained. Yan Xinya was very satisfied, but she was scolded!

 Chapter 1965： you have to call auntie

    There was movement at the door, Zhao Xuelin''s ears trembled, he screamed in surprise, and ran out to open the door. A fluffy head appeared at the door, it was Meimei wearing a white fur hat. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    "Happy New Year, big brother!"


    Meimei shouted happily, and threw herself on Zhao Xuelin like when she was a child. Like an octopus, Yan Mingshun''s eyes darkened, resisting the urge to drag his daughter-in-law down, he took several breaths, his expression was very calm, But his eyes betrayed his mood.


    Zhao Xuelin hugged his sister tightly, smiling all over his face, "Happy New Year, why are you not heavy at all, did you not eat well?"


    The words were said to the eyebrows, but his eyes looked at Yan Mingshun, which was very unkind.


    "Brother Ming Shun cooks food for me every day. Last month, I weighed 100 pounds. It took a long time to lose weight. It''s just right now." The dark tide of the two men was completely unaware.


    "If you want to lose weight, girls have to be chubby to look good, Yan Mingshun, don''t you think?" Zhao Xuelin especially missed the small fleshy face with eyebrows when he was a child, and it was more exciting to squeeze.


    But now there is no flesh on his little face, he can''t even start, and he can''t bear it.


    Yan Mingshun''s words were very heartwarming, and he agreed with one hundred percent, "That''s right, Meimei does eat more, a hundred pounds is just right."


    Meimei glared at them, too lazy to tell them, and entered the room.


    "Dad, Mom, Happy New Year, here''s the red envelope!"


    Meimei stretched out her hand to ask for a red envelope, with a mischievous look on her face.


    Zhao Yinghua was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He reached into his pocket and took out the red envelope that he had prepared early in the morning, but complained, "I didn''t come back for the New Year''s Eve dinner, and I still had the face to ask me for a red envelope, hum!"


    That being said, the speed of giving the red envelopes is not slow at all, the thickness is considerable, the money is not old, the eyebrows happily accepted, and said coquettishly: "I''m not back, Dad, I''ll cook dumplings for you in a while. , Brother Mingshun made a lot of dumplings, all of which are stuffed with shepherd''s purse meat, Dad, it''s your favorite!"


    Yan Xinya noticed the two big bags in Yan Mingshun''s hands, and opened it to see the dishes full of dishes, she couldn''t help but said, "Why did you bring so many dishes back? My grandmother is so polite, Meimei, I can''t do it in the future. Make grandma work so hard Do you know?"


    Meimei stuck out her tongue, "Grandma said Mom, you are too busy with work and don''t have time to cook, so you prepared so much."


    Yan Mingshun also smiled and said, "My grandma has a very strong body. She is not happy if she is not allowed to work. Mom, don''t talk about eyebrows, she doesn''t know anything."


    Yan Xinya was overjoyed to hear that Yan Mingshun''s parents were not good. She used to worry that her daughter would be wronged when she married, but now she is not worried at all. The two are not in Kyoto, and the second elders of the Yan family are still like this. Be reasonable, and certainly won''t let the eyebrows get angry.


    Zhao Xuelin''s complexion changed slightly, and he dubiously plucked his ears, "Yan Mingshun, you are right, what do you call mom? You have to be aunt!"


    The girl has already let this kid take it away. Could it be that he can''t even keep his mother?


    Yan Mingshun helped Yan Xinya put things in the refrigerator, and without him speaking, her mother-in-law said, "Of course you have to call it Mom, what is it called Auntie? Being a soldier makes you stupid!"


    Zhao Xuelin reluctantly retracted the sofa, the more he thought about it, the more unwilling he became. Did something happen that he didn''t know about during the time he didn''t go home?

 Chapter 1966： I want to kiss my wife

    Zhao Yinghua gloatingly glanced at the son who was scolded by his wife as a dog, and his sour mood was relieved. Zhao Xuelin moved over to inquire about the situation in a low voice. Zhao Yinghua did not hide it from him, and told him that Yan Mingshun and Meimei had already pulled the marriage certificate.


    What the hell!


    Zhao Xuelin, who was greatly frightened, bounced up and looked at his father with hatred, "What do you think you are doing at home? Even your daughter can''t watch it!"


    "What do I think? Your sister''s heart has flown to Yan''s house. What you think about every day is to marry Yan Mingshun. It''s hard to guard against thieves day and night. Could it be that I still lock your sister with a lock?" Exasperated, suffocated to death.


    The girl from someone else''s family was coaxed to sleep by the sweet words of the man, and had no choice but to marry a man, but his daughter is really promising, and she took the initiative to send the man to sleep...


    Ugh!


    The two fathers and sons sighed in unison, the girl (sister) is not to be left behind!


    Meimei walked over with a smile, opened Zhao Yinghua''s teacup, took a sip of hot tea, and asked, "Why are you sighing? Today is New Year''s Eve, so you have to keep smiling!"


    The two of them rolled their eyes in unison, and it wasn''t because of you, a stinky girl with no conscience!


    Looking at the girl''s flowery smile, Zhao Yinghua was relieved, but more sad. In the next life, he will still be a man. He will never give birth to a girl again, and he is always heartbroken.


    Meimei mischievously squeezed into the middle of Zhao Yinghua and Zhao Xuelin, and the three of them huddled together. Zhao Yinghua had a straight face, but at this time, her heart had already melted, and she could still be serious. She laughed and scolded a few times and moved to the side. Move, move a place for my daughter.


    "Don''t smile in front of me, let me ask you, what happened to that photo some time ago?" Zhao Yinghua began to settle accounts after the autumn.


    On the third day when Xiao Wei posted the photo on the forum, Zhao Yinghua knew. At that time, he was still on a business trip, and the caring secretary sent it. I cut down Yan Mingshun, the stinky hooligan.


    Of course, Zhao Yinghua is not a feudal father. If the girl in the photo is the daughter of a colleague, he will definitely persuade other fathers to think a little bit more.


    But now it is his daughter, if any **** dares to persuade him like this, the three-meter-long machete will be cut immediately!


    Zhao Yinghua is angry that even if you are really touching, can you find a place where no one else can do it, so that he can pretend that he doesn''t know anything, and now it''s all taken photos It''s still French kiss...


    It''s killing his eyes, it''s no wonder he''s not angry!


    His eyebrows twitched slightly, and he said coquettishly, "Dad, today is New Year''s Eve, can we talk about something pleasant?"


    Zhao Yinghua snorted softly, "I think you had a very pleasant kiss, you wouldn''t even know if someone took a picture!"


    Zhao Xuelin didn��t understand, so when he asked about the photo, he winked at Zhao Yinghua and told him not to say it, how could Zhao Yinghua listen, he told about the Christmas Eve photo in one breath, Zhao Xuelin jumped three feet high again, stomping on the ground He rushed in front of Yan Mingshun and smashed it with a fist. ..


    "Yan Mingshun, you stinky rascal, you dare to kiss my eyebrows, I will beat you to death!"


    only--


    Yan Mingshun''s fist was easily clamped, Zhao Xuelin''s face turned red, but he couldn''t move for a nanometer, Zhao Yinghua covered his face in disgust, what a disappointment!


    Yan Mingshun said coolly, "Mei Mei is now my legal wife. I want to kiss you if I want. Do you have any opinion?"

 Chapter 1967： Son-in-law likes to eat

    Zhao Xuelin snarled his neck and roared, "You just got the certificate, you haven''t done the wine, it doesn''t count!"


    Yan Mingshun glanced at him sideways, as if to say: What kind of onion are you!


    He suddenly let go of his hand, Zhao Xuelin was caught off guard, his body retreated again and again, and almost fell on his buttocks. �������.suimeng.l��


    "My skills are too bad. I will practice hard when I go back. The selection standard of the Blood Eagle Brigade will be improved in the future. It will be shameful to recruit all kinds of cats and dogs." Yan Mingshun clapped his hands in disgust, talking to himself loud enough to Zhao Xuelin hear.


    Zhao Xuelin''s face turned purple, and it was only at this moment that he remembered that the stinky rogue in front of him was the commander-in-chief of the Blood Eagle Brigade and his immediate boss!


    Morale immediately wilted!


    But then he straightened up again. Now he is at home. He is the eldest brother and elder brother of Yan Mingshun. What is there to be afraid of?


    Meimei glared at Yan Mingshun fiercely, and said, "My brother is already very good, what are you talking about!"


    Yan Mingshun rubbed his nose, gave his uncle a non-smiling smile, and praised against his heart: "It''s really not bad, keep working hard!"


    Zhao Xuelin snorted softly, raised his chin arrogantly, and put on the notation of his eldest brother, but he was still quite sympathetic.


    Even though my sister is married, she still thinks of him as a brother!


    Besides, he has self-knowledge. Yan Mingshun is a pervert. There was a legend that the ten best members of the Blood Eagle Brigade attacked Yan Mingshun collectively. , Yan Mingshun easily defeated the ten team members and collapsed.


    He has a pit in his head to compare with Yan Mingshun, he is a normal person, not a pervert!


    Zhao Yinghua was still brooding about the photo, so he held his eyebrows and whispered, "Daughter, you have to have some snacks, go back to your room if you want to kiss, don''t follow everything, Dad told you that men are cheap bones, you can''t be right. He has a good face, we have to be reserved, you know?"


    The corners of his brows and mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help but ask, "Dad, did your mother hold it to you before?"


    "How is that possible? Don''t mention how docile your mother was back then. Just like that little sheep, your father and I told her to go east, and she wouldn''t even go to the northeast..." Zhao Yinghua said with a radiant expression.


    Thinking of Yan Xinya, who was only 18 years old at the time, at the age of a flower, and being so obedient in front of him, Zhao Yinghua felt hot in her heart, but she also felt a little more regretful.


    The current wife, alas, is no longer the little sheep of the past!


    Yan Mingshun took a cool look at his old Taishan Mountain, and asked his wife to pick a little sheep by himself, but he instigated his daughter-in-law to be a goat all day long.


    Meimei glanced at Yan Xinya who was standing behind Zhao Yinghua deliberately said, "I don''t believe it, it''s Dad, you are as good as a little sheep in front of Mom, right?"


    Zhao Yinghua was unhappy, and glared: "I am a man of your father, and I am the boss of the family. Your mother has to obey me in everything. I asked her to wash the dishes, and she didn''t dare to mop the floor..." ..


    "Are you capable? Hurry up and cook dumplings!" Yan Xinya just reprimanded softly, and Zhao Yinghua was so frightened that she turned to look at her wife, and only then did she realize that she had fallen for her daughter''s trick.


    "Hey... Let''s cook dumplings. Wife, do you like steamed or boiled ones?" Zhao Yinghua glared at her snickering daughter, looked at Yan Xinya in a friendly manner, and greeted her attentively.


    "Dad, I want to eat fried dumplings!" Meimei raised her hand and shouted.


    "Let your man fry!" Zhao Yinghua didn''t bother to talk to this stinky girl who was trolling me.


    He said so, but Zhao Yinghua brought out three steaming dumplings soon. The steamed dumplings were eaten by his wife, the fried dumplings were eaten by his daughter, and the boiled dumplings were eaten by him and his son.


    As for the son-in-law, love it or not!

 Chapter 1968： What a gibberish

    After eating the fragrant dumplings, the family sat together to watch the Spring Festival Gala. The atmosphere was very pleasant. Yan Mingshun gave Zhao Yinghua a wink. The three of them went to the study, and only the mother and daughter were left in the living room. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    "What the **** is going on with that Ouyang Shanshan? Why do I think this woman is weird!" Zhao Yinghua couldn''t hold back.


    Although others have been running outside for a long time, they know everything that happens in Kyoto, especially the open and secret struggle between his daughter and the young lady Helian, which makes Zhao Yinghua pay attention all the time.


    Zhao Xuelin was the same, he was keenly aware that this young lady Helian had a deep hostility towards her own sister, and she was nothing like the Ouyang Shanshan he knew before.


    "Did Ouyang Xiong really kill her? When did Ouyang Shanshan have this ability?" Zhao Xuelin was very puzzled.


    Yan Mingshun motioned them to sit down and told the truth without hesitation, but the father and son were startled and their expressions changed drastically. ..


    "That''s right, no wonder how I look at this Ouyang Shanshan is wrong, this guy Heliance is really hateful, and he actually came up with Li Dai''s peach-hard plan!" Zhao Xuelin suddenly realized.


    Zhao Yinghua had other worries, "Will Meimei be in danger?"


    "No, I won''t let anyone hurt Meimei, but you have to be more careful in the future, Wu Yue is desperate now, and her heart is cruel, maybe she will attack you." Yan Mingshun reminded.


    Zhao Xuelin sneered, "As long as she dares to come, I will immediately let her go downstairs to reunite with He Biyun!"


    Zhao Yinghua didn''t take it to heart, he thought of another thing, "Are you really going to let Wu Yue give birth to a child smoothly?"


    "As long as she can be born, I won''t start with a baby, but..." Yan Mingshun suddenly smiled strangely, making Zhao Yinghua feel itchy, and urged him to finish.


    "Don''t say a word, but what?"


    Zhao Xuelin suddenly patted his forehead, "Dad, you forgot Heliance''s life experience? What kind of normal child can Heliance have? We don''t need to do anything, and God can''t see it."


    Zhao Yinghua also thought of this, but that''s not the case, don''t blame them for being vicious and cursing the unborn child, who made this family so perverted, if there is a small pervert that harms the world, then don''t Born well!


    Yan Mingshun said lightly, "The child is not Heliance''s, he used Ning Chenxuan''s sperm."


    What?


    Zhao Yinghua and Zhao Xuelin were dumbfounded Bai happy.


    "But... this child still has a great chance of having problems." Yan Mingshun said, with disgust flashing in his eyes.


    He only found out about this recently. At that time, he felt more disgusting than eating flies. At that time, it was the first time that he really felt sympathy for Heliance, his mortal enemy.


    Being born in such a perverted family, it is very rare to grow up like this!


    "Ning Chenxuan is also a sinner, his father and his mother are in a mother-son relationship, while Heliance''s mother Ning Chenxi and Ning Chenxuan are actually half-brothers, and Ning Chenxi''s mother is Ning Chenxuan''s father''s. Sister, and Ning Chenxi''s grandmother is actually Ning Chenxuan''s mother, so Ning Chenxuan is both Ning Chenxi''s brother and her uncle!"


    Yan Mingshun said a lot, so that Zhao Yinghua and Zhao Xuelin were dizzy, and their eyes turned to mosquito coils.


    "Wait, say it slowly, what''s your grandma, sister, uncle? What''s the relationship? Why am I getting more confused the more I listen!" Zhao Yinghua asked vaguely, and Zhao Xuelin next to him was also confused.


    What is my sister, brother, uncle, and grandmother? What a gibberish!

 Chapter 1969： perverted family

    Yan Mingshun looked at the father and son with disgust, no wonder his daughter-in-law''s IQ couldn''t be high, looking at this genetic gene, it''s no wonder that it can be high!


    He didn''t bother to talk about it anymore. He took the pen and paper and started to draw the family tree, so that he could understand it at a glance. Zhao Xuelin understood it first, his mouth was wide open, and he looked at the picture in disbelief. �������.suimeng.l��


    "God, are everyone in this family crazy? Can''t go outside to find a wife?" ..


    Zhao Yinghua also understood, and his chest felt nauseated. He felt uncomfortable just looking at it. How did the Ning family survive in this world?


    Is there no sense of shame?


    Mother and son, sister and brother, uncle and nephew, and mother and daughter serve one husband together...


    This is the real beast!


    Zhao Yinghua sighed for a long time and said with emotion, "Heliance...it''s really not easy!


    Both Zhao Xuelin and Yan Mingshun have a lot of ties in their hearts. If a descendant from such a chaotic family can grow up to be like Heliance, it is really a big white lotus that has been drilled out of the mud!


    "Is it the same for the rest of the Ning family?" Zhao Yinghua asked curiously.


    Yan Mingshun nodded, then shook his head and said, "The Ning family has been doing this for nearly a hundred years. Intermarriage, the Ning family is very famous in the local area, but the Ning family rarely contacts outsiders, and the local people don''t know much about their family. , but not everyone in the Ning family likes the rules set by the ancestors, and they ran away from home after failing to resist."


    He paused for a while, then continued: "As time passed, the other branches of the Ning family stopped following the rules of their ancestors, and began to marry daughters-in-law from outside, gradually becoming the same as normal people, but only Ning Chenxuan, the more and more It became more and more perverted. Because of consanguineous marriages, most of the children born died and very few survived, so in the end, intermarriage between mother, child, father, daughter, sister, brother and sister became the norm."


    "vomit����"


    Zhao Xuelin couldn''t take it anymore and ran to the bathroom to wash his face.


    The world is huge, and there are all kinds of surprises, but such a ridiculous and perverted family, he really has seen it for a long time!


    Zhao Yinghua drank a large glass of water before she felt more comfortable, and asked, "Why did the ancestors of the Ning family set such rules? There must be a reason!"


    "Of course!"


    Yan Mingshun nodded affirmatively and explained the reason, "The ancestors of the Ning family have royal blood. It is said that in their heyday, the fiefs were very wide, but later they declined to become local tyrants. The Ning family has always wanted to restore the prosperity of the past, so they attach great importance to the blood of their descendants. ."


    Zhao Xuelin interjected: "Wouldn''t the Ning family think that women from other families are not worthy of giving birth to their children, will it affect their noble bloodline?"


    "Yes, that''s what the Ning family thinks. They think that only the women of the Ning family are qualified to breed the descendants of the royal family Zhao Yinghua''s heart skipped a beat, and she asked in surprise, "Could it be that the Ning family still wants to do it?" Emperor? "


    Zhao Xuelin was taken aback and jumped up: "No way, what time is it now, there are still people who want to be emperor?"


    "Why is it impossible? Otherwise, do you think Ning Chenxuan has recruited talents all these years just to fight with my foster father?" Yan Mingshun laughed mockingly.


    Ning Chenxuan must have prepared even the dragon robes and other things needed to ascend the throne, and now he only needs one heir!


    "Crazy... crazy... a nest of lunatics!" Zhao Yinghua shook his head in disbelief, as if listening to a fantasy, but it was the truth.


    Zhao Xuelin said anxiously, "Then what are we waiting for, arrest this lunatic!"


    ****************


    I recommend Yoyo Xishui''s "Military Wife from Little Star", which is a story about an alien girl who traveled to the earth and fell in love with Zhuma (ji), kissing (fei), and (gu) loving (tia).

 Chapter 1970： down piggy?

    "How to catch him? Even the big boss doesn''t dare to act rashly, why would you catch him?" Yan Mingshun gave him a white look. He looked quite clever when he was a child, but the older he got, the more stupid he became.


    "Then what to do? Is it possible to just watch?"


    "What''s the hurry, someone like Ning Chenxuan is destined not to succeed!"


    Yan Mingshun''s expression is determined, if he used to be afraid of Ning Chenxuan, but now he is not worried at all, the premise of the existence of all things in the world must be in line with the way of heaven.


    Follow the way of heaven and you will live, and if you go against the way of heaven, you will die. This is an eternal truth.


    Ning Chenxuan is going against the sky, and sooner or later he will be counterattacked by the way of heaven, which is inevitable.


    If he was right, the retribution should be on the fetus in Wu Yue''s womb.


    He asked his men to check the Ning family''s bottom line. Now, there are only him and Heliance left in Ning Chenxuan''s team. Moreover, Ning Chenxuan''s father has given birth to many children, but he and Ning Chenxi are the only ones who survive. People and other children are mostly deformed children, terrible to see, and their lifespans are not long, and very few people live beyond ten years old.


    The probability of the Ning family giving birth to a deformed child is too high, so the probability of a normal child in Wu Yue''s belly is very low. Ning Chenxuan is destined to be happy!


    He doesn''t have to do anything, just watch the show quietly! ..


    In the living room, Meimei was amused by Teacher Zhao Lirong''s sketch "The Adventures of Migrant Work". Although the current stage is not as gorgeous as later generations, Teacher Zhao''s acting skills have nothing to say. Lively, her stomach hurts from laughing.


    She paid special attention to Mr. Zhao''s kneeling when she sang. I heard that it was not rehearsed beforehand, but because Mr. Zhao was already in poor health and couldn''t bear it, so she knelt down. People admire her virtues of the elderly.


    He stared at Mr. Zhao without blinking. If you were careful, you could see that the kneeling was very heavy, and it must have been painful, but Mr. Zhao''s face didn''t show at all, and he was still smiling. No wonder all the audience couldn''t see it. .


    She couldn''t help but applaud, but what was more regrettable, in a few years, this venerable old artist died of illness, what a pity!


    Yan Xinya said angrily, "Why are you applauding at home? You are stupid!"


    "It looks good..." Meimei acted coquettishly, grabbed the pine nuts from the dessert plate and ate them. The picturesque profile made Yan Xinya''s heart turn into water, and she couldn''t help but pat her daughter''s head lightly. shot.


    "Eat more nuts, nuts are nutritious. I heard that the reason why Jews are so smart is because Jewish women love to eat nuts, hazelnuts, pine nuts, walnuts, peanuts, almonds, pecans, quince, almonds, ginkgo... Mom will bring the jars and pack them for you tomorrow, and if you eat a little a day, my grandson will definitely be smart in the future."


    Yan Xinya is in high spirits God knows she has drawn countless portraits of little babies, boys and girls, lying down, sitting, smiling, crying... all of them. countless.


    Meimei blushed, and she was just pulled by Grandma Yang to say that she was giving birth to a great-granddaughter, and her mother also said this when she went home.


    "Mom, I still have two years to graduate!" Meimei reminded helplessly.


    "Doesn''t this make you prepare in advance? If you take care of your body now, you will be able to give birth to a beautiful, healthy and smart baby in the future. This is called eugenics and prenatal care."


    Yan Xinya spoke in a straightforward manner, and she didn''t know where she heard the theory, so she couldn''t help but listen silently.


    "Hey, the current policy is really worrying, why can only one child be born? If one is born, it will be fine. Haolai can always produce a good one!"


    Yan Xinya sighed and complained.


    Meimei: ... a litter ... of piglets!

 Chapter 1971： hard choice

    The happy reunion night has passed, and the whole family woke up late in the morning, so they simply had breakfast and lunch together. Meimei and Yan Mingshun went back to Yan''s house again. They were very nervous on the way, afraid that Yan Mingda, the idiot, would ask about Tan Shufang again. . [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    "Don''t worry, just tell the truth if you ask. If Mingda can''t figure it out, just let him go!" Yan Mingshun clapped his hand.


    He didn''t sleep well last night, he thought about it all night, and finally decided to hide it from his brother. To be honest with him, if Yan Ming complained about him, he could only accept it.


    From the moment Tan Shufang killed his mother, he and Yan Mingda were destined not to be close brothers!


    The atmosphere in the Yan family was a bit dull. Unlike yesterday''s joy, Grandma Yang was sweeping the floor in the yard. Instead of sweeping the garbage out as usual, she swept it inside. Li sweep, said to be able to gather money.


    Mr. Yan sat in the yard basking in the sun, and when he saw Meimei and the others came back, he smiled with a crooked mouth, but Yan Mingda didn''t see it.


    "Grandma, where did Mingda go?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    Grandma Yang pointed at the house, "It''s still closed in the house, and I haven''t eaten breakfast. Have you and Meimei eaten? Should I cook you ravioli?"


    "No, we just ate it, why is Mingda so upset?" Yan Mingshun asked in a deep voice.


    Grandma Yang put down the broom, sighed, and said, "I had a heart-to-heart talk with Mingda last night, and I told him all the wicked things his mother and his father did. By the way, don''t say that you took those two things away for a while. , I told Mingda that I let you take it away, and I don''t want to see them again before I die."


    The more the old lady thought about it last night, the more frustrated she became. Although she loves the eldest grandson, she also loves the younger grandson. The last thing she wants to see is the cannibalism, so the old lady thought about it all night and decided to take everything over.


    She is the villain, Yan Mingda hates her if he wants to, don''t blame the eldest grandson!


    Yan Mingshun''s heart warmed, he opened his arms and hugged Grandma Yang, comforting: "Don''t worry, it will be alright."


    Grandma Yang sighed again, struggled for a while, and said, "Ming Shun, why don''t you bring Tan Shufang back, don''t let her go to work as a war correspondent, that business is too dangerous, if something goes wrong, Ming Da In his heart..."


    The old lady didn''t say anything later, that was the result she didn''t want to see the most.


    Although she really wanted to talk about the death of that woman Shufang, but when she thought of Yan Mingda, her heart softened again, which was extremely contradictory.


    Grandma Yang continued to persuade: "You take her to your father''s place, and let them both transform in that mountain nest."


    Although Shanwowo is bitter and tiring, it is not life-threatening anyway. Those two immoral things have to go to that kind of place to be reformed and make atonement for Mingshun''s mother!


    Meimei looked at Yan Mingshun, there was no emotional change on his face, but she knew that Yan Mingshun must be very tangled at the moment, Tan Shufang might have killed his mother!


    Moreover, she has not been at ease wants to deal with Yan Mingshun, this woman really deserves to die!


    But what Grandma Yang said also makes sense, it''s really hard to choose!


    Ugh!


    The air was silent for a long time before Yan Mingshun said, "Okay!"


    Meimei looked at him in surprise, her eyes sour. ..


    Yan Mingshun said this good word, it is really difficult!


    Meimei took his hand, held it tightly, and smiled at him, Yan Mingshun also smiled slightly, with relief in his eyes.


    He really hates Tan Shufang, but even if this woman dies a hundred times, his mother can''t come back to life.


    Just now he thought of the silly little boy who secretly brought him food and rushed over to block the stick for him. That was the only sunshine he had when he was a child, and he really didn''t want to lose it.


    So be it!

 Chapter 1972： birthday party in spring

    Grandma Yang smiled happily, with tears in her eyes, and said happily, "I''ll go tell Mingda now. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a"


    Yan Mingshun nodded, "I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    He had to go back to the station to call his subordinates and ask them to bring Tan Shufang back, meet with Yan Mingda, reunite their mother and son, and then send Tan Shufang to Yan Houde.


    The death penalty can be avoided, but the living sin cannot be escaped!


    Yan Mingshun drove out again, but Meimei didn''t follow. Grandma Yang went to look for Yan Mingda, and she went to watch TV. She couldn''t get involved in this kind of thing.


    After a while, Yan Mingda came out with Grandma Yang. His eyes were a little red, and he looked like he had just cried, but he should be in a good mood, with a smile on his lips.


    "Grandma will cook some wontons for you. If you eat a little less, you will be able to eat lunch soon." Grandma Yang was also very happy, and put on an apron and went to the kitchen.


    "I''m not hungry, I''ll have lunch in a while, where''s my brother?" Yan Mingda grabbed an apple on the coffee table and asked where Yan Mingshun went.


    "Your brother went to call and asked someone to bring your mother back. Oops, why did you eat the apple without peeling it? It''s not particular at all, so you quickly peeled it."


    Grandma Yang handed the fruit knife to Yan Mingda, stared at him peeling, and said in her mouth that there are too many pesticides in apples, and you can''t eat without peeling...


    "You don''t get sick if you don''t eat cleanly, grandma, you are getting more and more nagging!"


    Although Yan Mingda was impatient, he still peeled his skin obediently, but kept staring at the yard from time to time, waiting for Yan Mingshun to come back.


    Meimei sighed, no matter how hateful Tan Shufang is, she has a very important position in Yan Mingda''s heart, and Tan Shufang is indeed a loving mother to Yan Mingda, how could Yan Mingda watch her mother helplessly To die!


    It''s really hard to tell the wicked account that is constantly being cut!


    During lunch, Yan Mingshun came back, he nodded at Yan Mingda, "I have informed them, you and her should be able to meet during the Lantern Festival."


    Yan Mingda was overjoyed and jumped on Yan Mingshun, moved: "Thank you, big brother!"


    As long as mom is alive!


    He can be anywhere, he is old enough to take care of his parents and will do his best to make life more comfortable in the mountains as well.


    For the rest, he won''t be embarrassing big brother anymore.


    Yan Mingda is no longer the stunned young man he used to be. He has learned to think, and knows that his mother has done something very bad and is not a good person, but he can''t be heartless to her mother. Now that''s fine.


    Yan Mingshun patted his brother on the back didn''t say anything, there was a little warmth in his eyes, and his brows smiled with relief, this is really the best result! ..


    ********


    Wu Yue was lying on the bed, looking bad. She had undergone three operations, and the tattoos on her shoulder blades and front chest had been washed off. The washed area was a little dark red, and you could see faint scars, but it was better than before. Much better, can be covered with powder.


    The three operations left Wu Yue in pain, and her heart was full of hatred.


    She hates everyone, Heliance, Ning Chenxuan, Yan Mingshun, Zhao Mei, Zhou Zihua... These people are all sorry to her!


    Heliance walked in and looked at Wu Yue on the bed coldly, "Uncle celebrates his birthday in March. This time it''s his birthday. It must be done in a big way. Take good care of your body and attend the birthday banquet."


    Wu Yue obeyed obediently. She thought of the news she had inquired earlier, and her heart moved. She said to Heliance, "Young Master Ce, Yan Mingda is back, he will definitely miss his mother."


    ...

 Chapter 1973： problem occurs

    Remember "��" in one second to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    On the news of Ning Chenxuan''s 70th birthday, after the third day of the first lunar month, he started to send out invitations widely. He changed Ning Chenxuan''s disrespectful temperament and was very high-profile. Helianqing and Yan Mingshun received invitations. post.


    The birthday banquet is scheduled for the third day of March, just in time for the beginning of spring, and the weather is slowly getting warmer.


    Zhao Yinghua also received the invitation, very strange, "When did this old man Ning change? I have never seen him hold a banquet before, what''s going on this time!"


    "Maybe I''m getting older, and I want to invite more guests to pray for myself. Don''t they all say that the older you get, the more afraid of death!" Zhao Xuelin guessed.


    Meimei took it seriously, thinking that it should be the case.


    However, she felt very regretful. She originally thought that Wu Yue would not easily admit defeat, but she did not expect that this time Zhou Zihua''s provocation, Wu Yue, the slut, was actually like a tortoise with a shrunken head, not like her previous behavior at all.


    "Brother, Wu Yue is a few months old now. She should be giving birth soon, right?" Mei Mei was very concerned about the lump in Wu Yue''s stomach.


    "It''s only been more than five months, how can it be so fast." Yan Mingshun replied.


    He has already calculated that the child in Wu Yue''s belly will be born around the end of May and the beginning of June, and he is looking forward to it!


    The Lantern Festival is approaching soon, and the taste of the new year is gradually fading. Yan Mingda is eagerly waiting, waiting for the arrival of Tan Shufang.


    Counting the time, Tan Shufang should be on her way home.


    Although Grandma Yang did not welcome the arrival of this woman, in order to make her little grandson happy, she still packed a guest room. Anyway, she only stayed for a few days, so she endured her unhappiness.


    "Brother, let''s go back to our own house these days." Meimei suggested that she didn''t want to see Tan Shufang at all.


    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly and patted her on the head, "Okay!"


    Just now, his subordinates called him and said that they had gone to the battlefield of country F to pick up Tan Shufang. If nothing else happened, they would be able to see Tan Shufang tomorrow. He was in the same mood as Meimei and didn''t want to see this woman either. .


    The happiest person in the family is Yan Mingda. Although he has tried his best to hide his excitement, everyone can feel that he is looking forward to Tan Shufang''s return.


    Although it''s human nature, it''s still frustrating.


    The atmosphere in the Yan family has been a bit dull these days, and Grandma Yang and Mr. Yan are even more at a loss, but for Yan Mingda''s sake, they still forced their faces to smile.


    Tomorrow is the Lantern Festival, and the streets and alleys of Kyoto are lively again. Grandma Yang is also busy, preparing to make black sesame dumplings.


    Meimei was still in bed, it was the most comfortable to lie on the bed in the cold weather, she reached out and touched it, it was empty.


    Yan Mingshun did not know where to go.


    Just as she was about to call someone, Yan Mingshun walked in and brought a chilling air. She shivered with a frown, and immediately woke up.


    "What happened?" Meimei asked worriedly.


    When she saw Yan Mingshun''s cold and solemn expression, she knew that something must have happened, and it was a major event. She had a very bad feeling in her heart, and her heart sank to the bottom.


    "Tan Shufang was attacked by the enemy on the way back, and the people who came to pick her up seriously injured two and sacrificed one." Yan Mingshun replied coldly, with fire in his heart.


    Meimei''s heart skipped a beat, and Meimei secretly prayed that things wouldn''t turn out any worse. She asked carefully, "How is Tan Shufang?"


    "I have been sent to the hospital for emergency treatment, and I don''t know the result yet." Yan Mingshun said while changing his clothes, then turned around and said, "I''m going to the border now, you stay at home."


    Old iron! Still looking for \"Dashen Wangwen\" free update?


    Baidu direct search: \"tv\" to read free novels, no problem!


    (tv)

 Chapter 1974： Tan Shufang was seriously injured

    In fact, Yan Mingshun didn''t finish talking. Tan Shufang''s situation was not optimistic, and the possibility of being rescued was extremely small. The reason why he rushed over was because he wanted to try the elixir.


    No matter what, as long as Tan Shufang can save her life.


    Yan Mingshun was very aggrieved. He finally made up his mind, but now that such a thing happened, if Tan Shufang really died, he still didn''t know what would happen to Yan Mingda?


    He must find out about this matter, whether it is bad luck or someone is behind the scenes!


    "Brother, let me go with you!"


    Meimei also got out of bed and changed into clothes, she was worried about Yan Mingshun.


    No matter how strong Yan Mingshun is, no matter how powerful he is, he is still a person of flesh and blood, and now he is in a very bad mood, and she must accompany him.


    "You stay at home obediently, I''ll be right back." Yan Mingshun was not happy.


    The border is not peaceful, he doesn''t want to let Meimei get into danger, but he underestimates the women''s grinding and entanglement, and being coquettish, angry, and courteous...


    Yan Mingshun had one head and two big, but had no choice but to bring this little tail.


    "You can''t leave me more than three meters away when you get there, do you hear me?" Yan Mingshun warned, and nodded obediently.


    Yan Mingshun flew the plane to the border by himself, which was faster, and his eyebrows were very worried along the way, shaking hands and praying from time to time, even if Tan Shufang became a vegetative person, it was a hundred times stronger than dead Qiaoqiao.


    Even if it can''t be saved, it will take another year and a half to give the brothers Yan Mingshun and Yan Mingda a buffer.


    "Don''t you call Yan Mingda?" Meimei didn''t see Yan Mingda, she actually felt that she should call him.


    In case Tan Shufang can''t be rescued and can''t come back, it''s better to let their mother and son meet for the last time, so as not to leave regrets.


    Yan Mingshun pursed his lips tightly, "Coming soon."


    He also thought of what Meimei thought. After receiving the call from his subordinate, he called Yan Mingda and asked him to rush to the combat readiness airport as soon as possible.


    "Brother, what happened to my mother?" Yan Mingda rushed over like an arrow.


    Meimei hurriedly replied, trying to use a euphemistic tone as much as possible, "When Brother Mingshun''s people went to pick up your mother, they were attacked by the enemy on the way back, and Brother Mingshun''s men suffered heavy casualties..."


    Yan Mingda''s face changed greatly and interrupted her, "How is my mother?"


    "Severely injured and still being rescued, hurry up and get on the plane!" Yan Mingshun looked calm and sat in the cab.


    Yan Mingda was busy getting on the plane, his expression was anxious, and his eyebrows followed, and he was also suffering.


    God bless, don''t let Tan Shufang die!


    Four hours later they rushed to the border and someone took them to the military hospital.


    "Clarify the situation at the time, isn''t it a safe area? Where did the enemy come from? Have you caught it?" Yan Mingshun asked his subordinates coldly, and Yan Mingda also pointed his ears.


    On the plane just now, he asked about Tan Shufang''s situation at the time of the accident. He was also very puzzled. He had come to the border before to perform missions, and he still knew the situation here. The place where Tan Shufang''s accident happened was a safe area. enemy.


    But there was an attack, which was incredible.


    The subordinate replied: "The enemy has been killed by our side and has no survivors. Judging from their clothing and skin color, they should be local guerrillas from country f. Why they appeared in the safe area, we are still investigating."


    Yan Mingda couldn''t wait to ask, "How is my mother?"


    The subordinate gave him an embarrassed look and said vaguely, "It''s still being rescued."


    In fact, Tan Shufang''s injury is very serious, and it is absolutely impossible to survive under normal circumstances, but he dare not say this.

 Chapter 1975： couldnt be rescued

    Yan Mingshun looked at his subordinate''s expression and knew the unfinished meaning in his words. It seemed that Tan Shufang''s situation was really bad. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    "Drive faster!" Yan Mingshun said solemnly.


    Hope it''s still in time!


    They quickly rushed to the military hospital. Tan Shufang was still rescuing in the operating room, and the other two injured subordinates were also rescuing.


    Yan Mingshun took out the elixir and gave it to the rescue doctor. The reason why he rushed over in such a hurry was not entirely for Tan Shufang, but more for his subordinates.


    Ten Tan Shufang can''t compare to the life of one of his subordinates, but at this time, Tan Shufang is really not fit to die.


    Meimei and the others waited outside the operating room. Time passed slowly like a snail, and they were tormented.


    Yan Mingda kept walking up and down the corridor. Every five minutes, he would run outside the operating room door to check on the situation. Yan Mingshun ignored him, leaning on the back of the chair and closing his eyes.


    The door opened.


    One of the seriously injured was pushed out, but luckily, he was rescued.


    Another half an hour later, another seriously injured person was also pushed out, which is also good news. Only Tan Shufang is still in the rescue.


    There is hope in the eyebrows, maybe the **** of death is on holiday today!


    But--


    "I''m sorry, we have tried our best." The doctor looked very calm, life and death were too common for them.


    Yan Mingda''s expression changed drastically, and he rushed into the operating room, where Tan Shufang had already been covered with a white cloth.


    "mom����"


    There was Yan Mingda''s bitter cry. He threw himself on Tan Shufang''s body and cried, like a child, and the air was filled with sadness.


    Meimei sighed, this thing is really...


    How could it be dead?


    Yan Mingshun patted her shoulder, "Don''t worry!"


    Now that it''s over, plan for the worst.


    Before doing anything, he would plan for the worst, so he is calm now, and even a little relieved, because his two subordinates have been rescued.


    Tan Shufang is not worth the sacrifice of the subordinates he has worked so hard to cultivate, and only one of them will make him feel distressed for a long time.


    "Give first-class merit to the fallen soldier, declare a martyr, and give 200,000 to his family from my fund." Yan Mingshun instructed.


    This is the rule he set. As long as it is his subordinates, he can have no worries. Even if he sacrifices, his parents, wife and children, he Yan Mingshun will take care of them to the end, and will never let the families of the martyrs suffer.


    "Yes!" The subordinate responded loudly, with a burst of warmth in his heart.


    This is why they are loyal to Ming Shao.


    Tan Shufang''s body was cremated on the spot Yan Mingda was in a trance, immersed in sadness, until when he was about to go back, he was still dead, and he ignored no one, just hugged Tan Shufang''s urn.


    Yan Mingshun ignored him and let him come out on his own.


    "Brother, I want to stay." Before getting on the plane, Yan Mingda said suddenly.


    Yan Mingshun frowned slightly, saw his thoughts at a glance, and objected: "No, you have other tasks, and you will return to the team after the holiday."


    There is definitely something tricky about this matter. He went to see the bodies of the enemy armed men who were killed, which gave him a very different feeling, but unfortunately he couldn''t leave a living mouth, otherwise he could be interrogated.


    He suspects that these are not enemy armed personnel, but there is no definite evidence now, so he can''t say anything. If he can investigate the truth, he will make it clear to Yan Mingda.


    "I''ll give you an account of this."


    Yan Mingshun looked at his brother with a stern expression and a loud voice.

 Chapter 1976： the biggest suspect

    Tan Shufang is from Tianjin City. Her parents and siblings are all in Tianjin City. Naturally, the ashes must be brought back to Tianjin City. Meimei and the others did not return to Kyoto, but flew directly to Tianjin City. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    "I''m going to grandpa and grandma''s place." Yan Mingda held the urn with a sad expression on his face.


    The news of Tan Shufang''s death, Yan Mingshun had already called to inform Grandma Yang and the others. The second old man was very saddened, but the eldest grandson finally let go of his obsession, but suddenly such a thing happened.


    God will make people ah!


    Yan Mingda went to his grandfather and grandmother with Tan Shufang''s urn and a martyr''s certificate.


    Tan Shufang was still a field doctor until her death, so she was qualified to be judged as a martyr, which was the last thing she did for Yan Mingda!


    Yan Ming took Meimei to his residence in Jin City. Grandma Yang and the others had already returned the house to the school. As for Yan Houde''s house, he was even less likely to live there.


    Tan Shufang''s hospital also learned of her death. The memorial service will be held the day after tomorrow, and Yan Houde has also been notified. He will probably arrive the day after tomorrow. After all, he is still Tan Shufang''s husband.


    "Yan Mingda doesn''t think about it, right?" Meimei asked worriedly.


    Since Tan Shufang''s death, Yan Mingda has been like a wooden man, not saying a word, his eyes are straight, and the look makes people panic.


    Yan Mingshun patted her soothingly, "It''s okay if you think about it, just sleep."


    Meimei sighed faintly, and muttered bitterly: "If there is no accident in the morning, there will be no accident in the evening, but it happens at this time, and I''m so mad."


    Suddenly, his brows and eyes lit up, "Brother, is there anyone behind the scenes? Deliberately killing Tan Shufang?"


    But she quickly denied it herself, "No, Tan Shufang will not deal with you, there is no enemy outside, who would go so hard to plot against her, even if someone really wants to deal with her, the biggest suspect is brother you. It''s gone!"


    In the last sentence, she half-jokingly said that it was indeed the case. The person in the world who wanted Tan Shufang to die the most was Yan Mingshun, and the person who made Tan Shufang a field doctor was also Yan Mingshun. He thought that Tan Shufang was killed by Yan Mingshun.


    Of course, Meimei knew that Yan Mingshun would never do this. He wanted to kill Tan Shufang, but there were countless safer ways to kill Tan Shufang at this critical moment.


    So Tan Shufang''s death, so far, the biggest possibility is that she is unlucky, and she can meet enemy armed personnel in a safe area. It can only be said that Yang Shou really arrived.


    Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows, as if something flashed in his mind just now, he looked at Meimei and said, "You repeat that sentence just now!"


    Meimei said stunned: "Which sentence?"


    "That''s what you said just now again."


    Meimei thought for a while and said, "Even if someone really wants to deal with her, the biggest suspect is you, isn''t that the sentence?"


    Yan Mingshun murmured in a low voice, just after listening to this sentence, he had a new idea in his mind, but it flashed past, and now he has to calm down and think.


    Meimei didn''t bother him, the air was very quiet, Yan Mingshun thought for a few minutes before opening his eyes and smiled at Meimei, "Go to sleep!"


    "What did you think of?" Meimei was very curious.


    "It''s nothing, I can''t be sure yet. I have to have someone check it out, and I''ll tell you when it comes out."


    Meimei knew that Yan Mingshun would never say anything unsure, so she didn''t ask any further questions, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Two days later, the memorial service was held as scheduled, and Meimei and Yan Mingshun also attended, but they did not wear black gauze, they just watched from a distance.

 Chapter 1977： revealed the true face

    Tan Shufang''s family members were all present at the memorial service, and Yan Houde also came. In less than a year, this government official who used to be full of fat and guts has now turned black and thin, at least ten years older, and his hair Most of them were white, and their backs were slightly bent. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    It looks really pitiful, but it doesn''t deserve sympathy at all.


    Yan Mingda and Yan Houde stood side by side and received the guests who came to express their condolences. Yan Mingda looked sad, but Yan Houde was blank and just bowed mechanically.


    "Shufang, you died so miserably...My Shufang...you asked me to send a black-haired man to a white-haired man. You cut flesh on me..."


    The miserable howling sounded suddenly, those who heard it wept, and those who saw it were sad.


    A moderately statured old lady threw herself on the ground and rolled on the ground. Judging from her well-dressed appearance, she knew that she was not a good old lady to get along with.


    The old lady was Tan Shufang''s mother. She was able to bring up a daughter like Tan Shufang. It is conceivable that this old lady was not a good person.


    When the memorial service was about to end, the old lady had such a sudden attack, and the scene was chaotic. Yan Mingda hurriedly stepped forward to help the old lady, and wanted her to get up and stop making trouble.


    But how could the old lady get up so easily...


    "Shufang, you are my and your dad''s sweetheart, our family''s hopes are all on you, you are better, go down there and enjoy yourself, leave me and your dad two old guys, how will you let us live in the future? ����


    The old lady continued to cry, and the first few words sounded quite sympathetic. It was indeed a human tragedy for the white-haired person to send the black-haired person.


    but--


    "Your father has that little pension for a month. Your mother and I are a housewife. Your brother and your sister are not good enough. If it wasn''t for you to take care of Shufang, my father and I would not be able to survive... Now If you go, Mom will go with you too, you can''t live anymore..."


    The expressions of the guests were very strange, and by this time, even a fool could hear the old lady''s purpose.


    Nothing but for the money!


    The leaders of the hospital were also present, and the atmosphere was very awkward.


    Tan Shufang''s father and siblings acted as if they hadn''t heard anything. They lowered their heads and shed tears, but their ears were pricked up.


    Yan Mingda''s face was flushed, and he felt that his grandmother was too embarrassed.


    "Grandma, get up quickly, don''t say that, I will take care of you and grandpa in the future..."


    The old lady Tan shook his hand in disdain, "You only have so much money as a soldier, and you can''t support yourself... Grandma can''t bear to ask for your money, my poor grandson... I don''t even have a house or car for the bride price. I can''t even find my wife!"


    Yan Mingda lowered his head in embarrassment, but his heart was bitter.


    wife?


    What kind of wife does he need to find, everyone is gone!


    "Grandma It''s not good for you to make trouble like this... Come on up!" Yan Mingda couldn''t help persuading her, but the old lady went her own way and ignored him at all.


    Yan Houde came over in a hurry. He didn''t know the inside story very well, but now he understands a little bit. Although he is moderate and incompetent, he has worked in the government after all. Naturally, he knows that Tan Shufang sacrificed for business, and he must have a lot of pensions.


    This money is enough to nourish him for a while!


    He saw through the purpose of talking about the old lady at a glance, hum!


    Want to fight him for the money?


    no way!


    "Mom, you are in condolences. Shufang sacrificed for the country, which is the pride of our family. Although Shufang is gone, I will be your son in the future. You and Dad will definitely be responsible to the end."


    Yan Houde''s sincere attitude has been praised by many guests.


    With high consciousness, kindness, righteousness, and sense of responsibility, where can I find such a good man?

 Chapter 1978： dog bites dog

    Yan Mingshun, who had been hiding in the dark to observe, laughed coldly. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    I can''t hold it anymore!


    Today''s trip is quite worth it, otherwise how can I see this dog-eat-dog drama?


    When Tan Shufang was angry with his mother back then, her parents and family did not miss out on their ideas, and he was not only abused by Tan Shufang when he was a child, but also bullied by Tan Shufang''s family, and even beat and scolded him in front of Tan Shufang.


    He remembered all these, one by one old accounts, plus interest.


    Get it all back!


    Meimei couldn''t help shaking her head, if Tan Shufang could see the faces of her so-called relatives, I''m afraid the coffin board wouldn''t be able to hold it!


    The old lady Tan and Yan Houde were not good at each other. At first, the two of them wanted to have some face, and their words were more subtle. In the end, they simply tore their faces, and everyone knew their ugly faces.


    The guests who had praised Yan Houde at first were greatly disappointed, with contempt in their eyes.


    The wife''s body is not cold, but here is calculating the wife''s pension, which is really chilling!


    Similarly, the actions of the old lady Tanjia made everyone look down on her. Yan Houde is just a husband. The husband and wife are birds of the same forest.


    But for a mother to calculate her daughter''s pension like this, it''s too impersonal!


    "Yan Houde, don''t think I didn''t know that you wanted to divorce Shufang for a long time. How could Shufang become a doctor in the field? It wasn''t because of your Yan family that you still have the face to take Shufang''s pension?"


    "Mom, it''s not right for you to say that. It''s an honor to be a war doctor. I''m proud to have a wife like Shufang, and Shufang and I are in love. I don''t know how good it is. How can we get a divorce?"


    "Bah... Shit, Shufang told me everything, don''t think I don''t know!"


    ...


    The two were arguing so hard that the guests shook their heads, Yan Mingda just wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    "Don''t be noisy, can you let my mother leave quietly?" Yan Mingda cried out in pain.


    Even if his mother did something wrong, the deceased is the greatest, and his mother has already paid the price with her life. How could Yan Houde and his grandmother do this?


    Do they still treat their mother as a family member?


    The leaders of the hospital also came over. They found Yan Mingda directly. After observing for so long, they found that Yan Mingda was the most reasonable.


    The leader directly handed over the hospital''s pension to Yan Mingda. The money was not too much, but it was not too small, 10,000 yuan.


    "My condolences and change, you keep the money. If you have difficulties in the future, just come to the hospital. As long as we can solve it, we will definitely do our best."


    "thanks!"


    Yan Mingda didn''t want the money, he would rather his mother be alive, the leader''s hand froze in mid-air, stagnant for a long time.


    The leader sighed understood Yan Mingda''s mood very well, and put the money in his hand.


    Both the old lady Tan and Yan Houde''s eyes lit up, and they rushed to Yan Mingda quickly, trying to rob him of the money.


    Of course, Yan Mingda couldn''t let them take the money. The troops were not in vain. He flipped his hand very quickly and put the money in his pocket.


    "Mingda, Dad will save the money for you, and I will marry you a daughter-in-law in the future."


    "Mingda, don''t listen to your father, he will definitely find a stepmother for you. The money is still unknown to which vixen took it, and grandma keeps it for you."


    ...


    The eyebrows look hot.


    Although she really didn''t like Tan Shufang very much, everyone was already dead, and all the grievances drifted away with the wind. The two of them blatantly competed for Tan Shufang''s pension at the memorial service.


    Don''t look too ugly!


    Here Yan Mingshun raised his legs and walked over, followed by Meimei.

 Chapter 1979： You are so immoral

    Yan Mingshun pulled Yan Houde away and almost fell to the ground. It was inconvenient for him to do something about the old lady Tan, so he had to let her stay, but��


    The Meimei husband who followed, sang the wife, and pushed the annoying old lady away with both hands. Tan Shufang''s brother and sister rushed over to support her, glaring at her brows angrily. �������.suimeng.l��


    "Even the old lady pushes, are you wicked?" Tan Shufang''s sister looks very similar to her, but has a worse temperament and a stronger physique.


    Because this aunt is a milling machine worker in a machinery factory, she is powerful, and her mouth is more powerful than a milling cutter.


    Meimei was not afraid of her at all, and scolded: "Who is immoral? When a mother steals her daughter''s pension at the memorial service of her own daughter, is there still humanity? You sons and daughters don''t persuade, but help She grabs it together, hum... I don''t think you have any virtue!"


    Sister Tan Shufang was furious when she heard it. Although what Meimei said was the truth, she could never admit it.


    Do you still want the face?


    The old lady put her hands on her hips and stood up straight, posing as if she was ready to scold the street, and not only did she want to move her mouth, she also wanted to tear the mouth of the little goblin in front of her.


    Yan Mingshun snorted coldly, put his eyebrows behind him, and didn''t need to do anything, just shot a chilling look...


    No matter how domineering sister Tan Shufang is, she is nothing but a paper tiger. She gasps a few times when she sees the butcher killing pigs. How can she resist the sharp little eyes of the King of Hell!


    The two legs didn''t obey, the more they trembled, the softer they became, and they dragged brother Tan Shufang tightly, so that they didn''t slump to the ground.


    "roll!"


    Yan Mingshun doesn''t speak much of cruelty, and just one word made Tan Shufang''s brothers and sisters flee in fright, leaving Mrs. Tan alone to fight bravely. Anyway, she is thick-skinned, and for the sake of money, she is shameless!


    "This is our family''s chores, can you manage it?" the old lady angered.


    Meimei came out from under Yan Mingshun''s arm, and sarcastically said: "You are dementia, right? Tan Shufang is the daughter-in-law of the Yan family, and she is a member of the Yan family. Whether it''s human or legal, this pension should be It is owned by her husband and son, what qualifications do you have to take this money?"


    All the other guests nodded, but it''s not ashamed to talk about family members with the water splashed by the married daughter!


    Meimei smiled sarcastically, "Old lady, you can''t be shameless just because you are old, there''s no reason for that!"


    "You''re shameless, our housework is none of your business!" The old lady Tan scolded her with her fingers and feet jumping.


    "She is my sister-in-law." Yan Mingda said in a muffled voice.


    A guest who couldn''t bear to watch it couldn''t help but said: "It''s a family, old lady, you and Tan Shufang are already two families, how can you still ask for her pension?"


    "Yes, there''s no such thing!"


    ...


    Everyone agreed in unison, I have never seen such a superb person like Tan Jia!


    Even the money of the dead is calculated, and I am not afraid of the dead jumping out from below to settle accounts!


    The old lady Tan snorted, "I''m Tan Shufang''s biological mother. She has legal support obligations to me and her father. Now that she''s gone, shouldn''t I ask for pension money?"


    Meimei sneered, "Old lady, you seem to have deliberately studied it, it''s really difficult for you!"


    The other guests shook their heads even more. They were not sad at all when their daughter died, but they went to check legal knowledge, which is really chilling!


    The old lady Tan snorted coldly, with a hint of smugness on her face, don''t try to bully her, the old lady doesn''t understand, she paid a lawyer''s consultation fee, and no one wants to fool her!

 Chapter 1980： Do you want dark money?

    Meimei looked at the old lady Tan with contempt, raised her voice and said: "Old lady, the lawyer you asked for is not good enough, why didn''t he say that the premise of children supporting the elderly is that the children must live, and what can they do to support you if they are not alive? Do you want to take the banknotes?"


    Thinking of the Ming banknotes, his brows flashed, pretending to take something from his bag, and taking out the Ming banknotes left over from the time when Xu Zixuan''s father was buried in the past, because Ren Qianqian bought too much and didn''t burn it for a while. Play, she saved it, and it came in handy today. �������.suimeng.l��


    "Well, is that enough to eat and drink?"


    Meimei shoved a thick stack of Ming banknotes into the arms of the old lady Tan. The old lady couldn''t see it clearly, but when the money was in her hand, she realized it and threw the Ming banknotes like a stab in her hand.


    "You little slut, dare to use the money to fool the old lady... The old lady beat you to death!"


    The old lady Tan is not a good-tempered woman. She rolled up her sleeves and was ready to fight. She made a face at her with eyebrows and shrank behind Yan Mingshun.


    Everything has her husband in front of her, she just talks!


    Yan Mingshun snorted softly, and also gave old lady Tan a small North Pole look...


    The old lady Tan was a little more promising than her son and daughter, but she couldn''t resist for a few more minutes, and soon fell to the ground, her previous arrogance disappeared.


    There was no blood on her face, and the old lady lowered her head in horror, not daring to look directly into Yan Mingshun''s eyes.


    For a moment just now, the old lady Tan really felt that Yan Mingshun would kill her, which was easier than killing an ant.


    "Go away, don''t think about what you shouldn''t have!" Yan Mingshun''s voice was not loud, but no one who talked about the family dared to refute, and his head drooped.


    "I''m Shufang''s mother... She has to give me old age!" The old lady Tan was still reluctant to give up easily, she bit her head and whispered, tears streaming down her face.


    But now no one will sympathize with her anymore!


    Meimei came out again, and sarcastically said: "You are standing on both sides of the dead people? You have children and daughters, and you say that no one is old? Old lady, don''t you let the donkey kick in your head?"


    "puff"


    Some of the guests laughed out loud and held it back abruptly. After all, this is a serious memorial service, so it can''t be rude, but��


    That pretty little girl is really funny!


    The old lady Tan said angrily: "They earn so little money that they can''t even take care of their own family. How can they have the money to support me and the old man!"


    Yan Mingda said hurriedly: "I will..."


    Yan Houde pushed his younger son away and growled, "It''s none of your business, shut up!"


    Meimei sneered, "Who can blame your son and daughter for their incompetence? You can only blame you for not cultivating them well in the first place. The sins you made yourself will bear the bitter fruit now!"


    Yan Mingshun didn''t have the patience to talk about family troubles, and said to Yan Mingda, "Your mother''s pension is given to grandma, and no one will give it to you!"


    "Oh, I''ll give it to grandma when I go back." Yan Mingda replied dully.


    Although Tan Shufang''s death made him feel a little dissatisfied with his eldest brother, he has always been used to obeying his eldest brother since he was a child, and he complied subconsciously.


    Yan Houde was anxious, "Your mother is old and her memory is not good. What if you lose it? Dad saves you a daughter-in-law!"


    Saying that he was about to take the money with his hand, Yan Mingshun''s cold eyes shot over him, like a laser, Yan Houde was so frightened that he quickly retracted his hand, but his eyes were still looking at the money greedily.


    People who have never lived a hard life will never understand the importance of money. After spending more than half a year in the mountains, Yan Houde deeply realized how terrible it is to have no money.

 Chapter 1981： I cant get a penny

    Yan Mingshun glanced at his blood-related father disdainfully. If he hadn''t known that his mother would never have a problem with his life style, he would have doubted whether he was born of Yan Houde!


    How can there be such a shameless man?


    It''s a sin to live!


    "You go back to work when Tan Shufang is buried, and you will be fined 100 yuan a day for dragging. �������.suimeng.l��" Yan Mingshun stabbed the knife mercilessly, and Yan Houde''s heart bleeds.


    His total salary is only about 800 yuan a month, and it will be deducted in eight days. What does he eat and drink?


    The heart of his eldest son is so cruel!


    Eyebrows and lips, no matter how ruthless you are, you are not ruthless, your heart is black!


    Tan Shufang''s cemetery is located in Phoenix Mountain. Yan Mingshun ordered his subordinates to buy it. It''s just an ordinary cemetery. It''s all for Yan Mingda''s face. Otherwise, Yan Mingshun will take care of where she is buried.


    Phoenix Mountain is still the same as in the previous life. It was transformed into a cemetery last year, but the top of the mountain where the cemetery of Meimei was located has been bought by Mei Shuhan. Flowers, red, white, yellow...all colors are complete.


    Every spring, this hill is full of lilies, and gradually it has become a scene in Tianjin.


    In the spring, people often come here to take pictures or sketch, and Mei Shuhan also follows them. Just one point, you can''t pick lilies on the mountain. He sent a special person to guard them. .


    Yan Mingshun noticed that Meimei''s expression was unusual and asked her in a low voice what was wrong.


    Meimei sighed slightly, pointed to the hill in the distance and said, "I was buried there in my dream."


    Yan Mingshun''s heart skipped a beat, he hurriedly lowered his head to look at her brows and saw that she could still laugh without being sentimental, so he felt relieved, but still felt heartache.


    "You''re just too busy, so you always think about things in your dreams. Let''s do more exercise at night..." The voice was getting smaller and smaller, and the heat was swept into her neck, and her legs were weak.


    Meimei hurriedly stretched out her hand to compare the gesture of Amitabha Buddha, don''t take offense to the bodhisattvas of the four directions, sin is sin!


    "What are you doing, this is a cemetery, be careful to come to you at night!"


    Meimei stretched out her hand and pinched his waist so hard that even the cemetery dared to flirt, really...


    Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows indifferently. He wasn''t even afraid of evil people, so how could he be afraid of evil ghosts?


    Yan Mingda has already worshipped here, his eyes are red, and Yan Houde''s eyes are red, but he is more sad for himself, and he has to go to that ghost place where chickens don''t **** and birds don''t lay eggs. He''s not going to die.


    If I had known that today would come, if I killed him, I would have to live a good life with Mo Wenxiang!


    It''s all because of this slut, Tan Shufang!


    You deserve it!


    Yan Houde stared at the photo of Tan Shufang on the tombstone in disgust He has been murdered by this woman in his whole life, and even if he died, the hatred in his heart could not be quelled!


    Although he was reluctant, Yan Houde still set foot on the train going south, and the next time he would go back to Jin City, he didn''t know it was the Year of the Monkey and the Horse Moon.


    Tan''s family still wanted to make trouble again, but they didn''t have the guts, so they could only watch Yan Mingda go back to Kyoto with the money, which was extremely distressing.


    Wu Yue, who was raising a baby at home in Kyoto, received a call from Jin City, her face changed slightly, "A bunch of useless things, you don''t care about them, have you done what I asked you to do?"


    "The company has been registered, and its name is Shinhwa Film and Television. Now that the funds are in place, as long as the money arrives, we can start work at any time." The man on the phone was confident.


    Wu Yue''s chest was blocked, and when she mentioned money, she thought of the one million, and her heart was like a knife.


    "What''s the hurry? I''ll give it to you in a few days." Wu Yue hung up the phone impatiently.


    They are all useless things, and they can''t do a little thing well. If it doesn''t work, she has to find a way to raise money!

 Chapter 1982： womans caution

    Because of the accident of Tan Shufang, the Yuanxiao Festival was not able to accompany the two elders in Kyoto. Meimei and the others returned to Kyoto on the 17th of the first lunar month. The school will start soon, many units have also started work, and the streets and alleys have returned to the past. of liveliness. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    A new year begins.


    Grandma Yang felt very sad when she saw her little grandson who had become silent a lot.


    Although she always said that she wished Tan Shufang died, but now that she is really dead, she can''t be happy, after all, it''s a life!


    However, when Grandma Yang saw that Yan Mingda did not complain about Yan Mingshun, she was much relieved. When she received the call, what she was most worried about was that her younger grandson would hate her eldest grandson because of Tan Shufang''s death, affecting the relationship between siblings.


    Now she is relieved.


    Yan Mingshun took out a passbook from his pocket and handed it to Yan Mingda, "This is your mother''s pension, let grandma keep it for you."


    Yan Mingda opened the passbook and was shocked when he saw the numbers on it, "How come there are so many?"


    A full two hundred thousand!


    When did the pensions in the army get so high?


    "Just keep it if you give it to you." Yan Mingshun''s voice was cold, and Yan Mingda didn''t dare to ask any more, so he gave the passbook to Grandma Yang, together with the 10,000 yuan from the hospital.


    Grandma Yang was also taken aback when she saw the amount of the passbook. She put the passbook away solemnly, "Grandma doesn''t need any of this money. When you get married, I''ll marry you a daughter-in-law."


    Yan Mingda twitched the corners of his mouth with a bit of bitterness.


    As time passed, Meimei had started school, the weather was getting warmer, and soon it was March.


    spring is coming.


    It was time for Ning Chenxuan''s birthday banquet.


    Yan Mingda has already returned to the army, and he did not finish his vacation, so he went back early. Tan Shufang''s death hit him too hard. Since the end of the memorial service, Yan Mingda has not been happy.


    Even if he returns to the army, if he has something to do, he won''t be cranky.


    The thorn between him and Yan Mingshun can only be washed away slowly by the years!


    Although it is already spring, the cold spring is even colder than the winter in the twelfth lunar month, and it snowed just two days ago.


    "This weather is really bad. If the peach blossoms are blooming in Tianjin City, I don''t need to wear a big coat."


    Meimei put on a custom purple peony cheongsam, and took out a thick mink coat from the closet. Today is Ning Chenxuan''s birthday banquet, and she and Yan Mingshun both attended.


    Originally thought that spring had begun in March, and the weather would be warmer. Meimei wanted to wear a beautiful cheongsam, and put a shawl on the outside. It must be beautiful.


    She specially asked someone to knit a shawl with a small floral pattern, which was just right to match the cheongsam, but now she can''t wear it, so she can only wear it when the weather is warmer!


    Now I can only change to a mink coat I don''t know that the heating in Ning''s house is not enough, otherwise I have to wear this coat all the time. '' Meimei whispered softly.


    Ning Chenxuan''s birthday banquet is held in her own home, and the place is naturally big enough, even if there are a thousand tables, it is no problem, but if the place is big, the heating supply will easily be unable to keep up. fur coat.


    Then she has no chance to show the beautiful cheongsam in her.


    A little pity!


    She specially customized the cheongsam for Wu Yue, because cheongsam can best show the female figure. Wu Yue is now six months pregnant, and she must be as fat as a pig. She will walk around in front of her wearing a cheongsam.


    Humph, **** off this bitch!


    Yan Mingshun saw through his daughter-in-law''s thoughts at a glance, and laughed dumbly.


    A woman''s prudence, it''s so cute!

 Chapter 1983： The purpose of the birthday banquet

    Wu Yue was also changing her clothes at the moment. The dress was sent by Heliance, showing a long red dress with most of her shoulders. The dress was a good dress, and it was high-end custom, which was enough to support the scene of Mrs. Helian. ? www.suimeng.l��


    But the problem is-


    Not suitable for today''s weather.


    Even a kiss on the mouth can freeze the tongue off the ghost weather, showing most of the shoulders, either the brain is flooded or the intention is to seek death!


    Wu Yue''s brain was neither flooded nor wanted to die, but she still had to wear this dress.


    Because this is Helenze''s order.


    She dared not refuse.


    "Young madam, your body will not be able to take it." The family doctor''s surname was Gao, he was very worried that he had been bought by Wu Yue, beauty and money are always the two most powerful tools to buy people''s hearts.


    Wu Yue used both, how could the doctor escape, obediently bowed under Wu Yue''s pomegranate skirt, and was loyal to her, a husband and wife a hundred days a day!


    In addition, they still get along day and night, just like a real couple, they are only about to be named.


    Ning Chenxuan would probably never have imagined that the doctor he had carefully arranged to protect the fetus would eventually become Wu Yue''s concubine, and he would never have imagined that Wu Yue had such audacity, under his nose, Dare to openly cheat.


    The most dangerous place is the safest in the world!


    It is indeed the truth!


    Wu Yue gritted her teeth and took off her clothes in front of the doctor, revealing her bloated body. The previous tattoos on her neck and back shoulder were gone, leaving only the half phoenix on her chest, as if someone had cut her in the back. Broken, very ugly.


    Because of her pregnancy, Wu Yue''s **** were sagging badly, but she took advantage of the time between tattoos and asked the doctor to find someone to help her take out the prosthesis, which relieved a lot of burden. It looks just right now, but it''s just a little loose.


    The scar on the side chest is not completely healed, a dark red line, and the skin where the tattoo is removed is not too white, and it looks different from the color of other parts.


    Wu Yue looked at her body with disgust. The hot body she got after eating boiled green vegetables for two years was ruined in a mess. After giving birth, she had to work hard to get back in shape.


    Doctor Gao looked at Wu Yue''s unbeautiful body obsessively, and the bloated body that Wu Yue despised, in the doctor''s eyes, was sexier than Monroe.


    This unique aesthetic taste is really drunk!


    Wu Yue curled her lips smugly, but she was a little more pleasing to Doctor Gao''s ordinary appearance, because this man, who she usually wouldn''t even look at, satisfied her exuberant vanity.


    Even if Wu Yue''s figure becomes worse and ugly, she can still fascinate men!


    Why should Zhao Mei **** compare with her?


    "Help me put on my clothes!" Wu Yue raised her chin like a queen and commanded Doctor Gao.


    No matter how cold it is, she must put on this dress so that everyone can take a good look at her, does Mrs. Helian have any tattoos on her body, and whether there are any red moles on her bones!


    This is the true purpose of Heliance''s great efforts to hold a birthday banquet!


    Dr. Gao zipped up the zipper for her, and looked at the bare bones with regret. The red mole he used to be obsessed with was gone, what a pity!


    "Put on a thicker shawl, and be careful not to expose your shoulders for too long, preferably no more than three minutes." Dr. Gao warned softly, still worried.


    Although the indoor temperature is higher than the outside, it is still below zero, because the guests come and go, the heat dissipates quickly, and it is impossible to have heating everywhere.


    "Understood, you go and call the makeup artist to come in."


    Wu Yue sat in front of the dressing table and waited for the makeup artist to come in to do her makeup, Zhao Mei would also come today, she couldn''t lose the game.

 Chapter 1984： beautiful frozen

    Ning''s house was more lively than ever before. Most of the guests had already arrived, and their enthusiasm was undiminished under the icy cold wind. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    Ning Chenxuan was wearing a very festive outfit today. Unlike in the past, he always wore black clothes and looked very gloomy. Today, he was wearing a brown leather coat and a leather hat of the same color, which looked very solemn.


    There was also a smile on his face. Standing at the gate of the house to greet the guests, everyone felt flattered. This is a once-in-a-millennium treatment!


    Meimei got out of the car, the north wind blew over, she couldn''t help shaking, and secretly scolded Ning Chenxuan''s birthday, how could she be born in such a cold time?


    She tightened the collar of her coat and inserted her hands into Yan Mingshun''s arms to absorb the warmth.


    But when she saw Wu Yue, she suddenly felt that Ning Chenxuan''s birthday was too good, and God was too powerful.


    Wu Yue wore a bright red dress with white shoulders exposed, but she only wore a mink fur shawl. Although it was mink fur, how much wind and cold could such a small shawl block?


    Not to mention that Wu Yuehe and Heliance are still standing in the air!


    Ning Chenxuan greeted the guests outside. The two were in the living room. Although they were in the living room, the weather was too cold today, and the temperature was freezing.


    Looking at Wu Yue''s bare shoulders from time to time, her brows looked cold, and her heart blossomed.


    Let the north wind blow harder!


    "Congratulations, congratulations!" With a smile on his face, he walked towards the couple.


    Heliance was not cold. The coat that Mei Shuhan prepared for him was so thick that he could go to the Northeast. He saw Yan Mingshun and Meimei, his eyes turned cold, but his face was full of smiles.


    "Welcome and welcome, Ming Shao is busy with official business, so come to the humble house in person, you will be full of brilliance!"


    Heliance smiled hypocritically and shook hands with Yan Mingshun.


    Meimei looked at Wu Yue, whose face was pale from the cold, and smiled slightly, "The skirt that Mrs. Helian is wearing today is really beautiful. Where did you order it? I''ll go make a skirt another day."


    Just now she saw Wu Yue lift the skirt, and it looked like she wanted to go into the room to warm up, how could she give this **** a chance?


    Can''t freeze her to death!


    Wu Yue was indeed going to go into the room to blow the heating. Although Heliance came up with this method to prove that she was not the woman Zhou Zihua said, he was worried that her body would not be able to bear it, so she asked her to return to the room to blow the heating after a while.


    Otherwise, she couldn''t take it at all, and neither could the child in her stomach.


    "My A Ce ordered the skirt for me Miss Zhao can ask him." Wu Yue said in a hurry, and raised the skirt again to prepare to go in.


    Seeing that the eyebrows were not well-meaning, Heliance was about to take over, but Yan Mingshun stopped him, "Heliance, you have a nice coat, where did you buy it?"


    Heliance was very impatient, but he couldn''t slap his face. After all, today was Ning Chenxuan''s birthday banquet. As the host, if he slapped his face on the guests, the people in Kyoto still don''t know how they would pass it on!


    Here, Heliance was held back by Yan Mingshun, and they were talking about unnutritious topics. When outsiders saw them being so affectionate, they wondered to themselves, when did these two rivals get along so well?


    Meimei blinked at Yan Mingshun, she and her husband were legendary, they knew each other well, they didn''t need to talk much, they knew what the other party wanted to do with just one look.


    Sure enough, it is a natural pair, and a pair is made.


    "Can I see your skirt, oh, I really like this skirt the more I look at it!"


    Meimei stood on one side, blocking Wu Yue''s path, and smiled provocatively at her, but in the eyes of outsiders, they only thought they were talking enthusiastically.

 Chapter 1985： why dont you have tattoos

    Wu Yue was so frozen that she couldn''t speak, her face was pale and her lips were purple, because she was only wearing light makeup, and her pregnancy caused her skin to be very poor. After being frozen for so long, she looked like a ghost. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    "It''s useless for Miss Zhao to like it. This skirt is the only one in the world, and there will be no second one. Miss Zhao can only make other styles."


    Although Wu Yue was terribly cold, she refused to give up the chance to hit Zhao Mei, and laughed out loud with a bright face.


    She was smiling, not angry at all, but she was just being ridiculed. She wore a mink coat, a leather hat, and was fully armed, so she was not afraid of a 19th-level north wind.


    The longer Wu Yue was frozen, the happier she was.


    "It turned out to be a private order. It must have been a lot of money. Young Master Ce is so kind to you, I''m jealous!" Meimei looked at Wu Yue''s dress with envy, and reached out to touch it.


    She noticed that Wu Yue''s shawl was not particularly tightly covered, revealing a gleaming white shoulder and neck, which was clean, and there was no phoenix tattoo that Zhou Zihua said.


    Immediately, I understood why Ning Chenxuan suddenly held a birthday banquet.


    Then she can help!


    Meimei was going to touch the hand of the dress, but suddenly moved up and came to the shawl. Wu Yue avoided it and was touched by Meimei.


    "Is this shawl made of Russian mink? It looks similar to the coat on me, but mine is softer to the touch. I think our domestic products are better. Ouyang Shanshan, you like to use foreign products. But it''s not good at all, your current status is different from before, you have to pay attention..."


    Meimei was just like a woman with a broken mouth, she rambled on and on. In the final analysis, it was a mockery of Wu Yue''s admiration for foreigners and foreign servants.


    Wu Yue was angry, but she was not afraid of the cold.


    "Miss Zhao''s management is too broad. Do you dare to pat your chest and say that you have never used imported things?"


    Meimei tilted her head, pretending to think about it seriously, and smiled embarrassedly, "Oh, I really don''t dare to say that I haven''t used it, I even ate imported malted milk extract when I was a child, it tastes really good, Ouyang Shanshan, you Have you eaten?"


    Wu Yue''s chest is blocked again, why hasn''t she eaten?


    In the past, the wheat milk essence that He Biyun bought for her was imported, but Zhao Mei, a slut, always stole her wheat milk essence. Later, when He Biyun lost his economic power, he replaced it with domestically produced ones, and was kicked out. After leaving the martial arts family, she couldn''t even afford to eat Wu Yue''s heart was full of sourness. After experiencing all kinds of difficulties, she finally realized that He Biyun was the only person in this world who was right with her heart and soul. She is a nice person.


    But died.


    It was killed by Zhao Mei bitch!


    Wu Yue''s eyes became gloomy and cold. When she strengthens her strength, she will definitely make Zhao Mei **** unable to survive or die, she will definitely!


    "It''s just wheat milk essence, who hasn''t eaten it." Wu Yue said coldly.


    Meimei giggled, her eyes glanced at Wu Yue''s neck, as if she had discovered a new continent, she raised her voice, "Ouyang Shanshan, so you don''t have tattoos on your body, don''t you mean you have a phoenix tattooed on your body?"


    The other guests who pretended not to care but listened to the lively with pointed ears, all were shocked and stood in the same place decisively, pretending to greet each other.


    Heliance''s complexion changed slightly, and he didn''t like the tone of his eyebrows, but this was also in his favor. After welcoming so many guests, no one mentioned it. Now it''s just right.

 Chapter 1986： I didnt worship godfather

    "Miss Zhao is careful, my wife is from a famous family, and she is dignified and elegant. How could she have tattoos on her body? That Hong Kong Zhou Zihua is talking nonsense, Miss Zhao, you are a smart person, how can you believe this kind of nonsense?" said. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    Yan Mingshun leaned to one side, put his eyebrows behind him, smiled at Heliance and said, "There is no wind and no waves, and besides, this Zhou Zihua is not an ordinary person, he is also a big boss, how can he be like a gangster? !"


    Meimei nodded vigorously and whispered, "That''s right, flies don''t keep their eyes on eggs, why doesn''t Zhou Zihua talk about other people?"


    Heliance''s sharp eyes shot at him, his eyebrows shivered, and he hurriedly shrank behind Yan Mingshun.


    Don''t be afraid, there is a husband blocking it.


    "My family''s eyebrows are not wrong. Did you have a misunderstanding with Zhou Zihua and did not solve it? Well, I have met Zhou Zihua a few times. If there is a real misunderstanding, I would like to be a middle-aged person and replace it. How about you say the same thing?" Yan Mingshun said deliberately.


    "Don''t worry about it, Zhou Zihua is a lunatic, he has nothing to say." Heliance gritted his teeth and glanced at the eyebrows behind Yan Mingshun, his lips slightly mocking.


    "I advise Young Master Ming to be careful, Zhou Zihua is a mad dog now, maybe one day he will catch Young Master Ming''s woman and throw dirty water!" Heliance''s eyes were full of malice.


    Yan Mingshun sneered, "It''s too much to think about it. My family is well-behaved, and I don''t worship Godfather everywhere. I''m not afraid of shadows, so why should I be afraid of those villains?"


    He paused, glanced at Wu Yue''s body, and said coldly, "Besides, with me here, who wouldn''t dare to hit my woman''s mind? Don''t you want to live!"


    His brows warmed, and he looked at Heliance with disgust, so disgusting!


    Out of the corner of her eyes, she caught sight of Wu Yue''s unusually white shoulders, her brows and eyes rolled, she had a good idea, and she took out a thermos cup from her bag on purpose, thanking Yan Mingshun for her care, she was strictly ordered to bring red dates when she went out in winter. Hot tea can come in handy now.


    "It''s really cold today, drink hot tea to relieve the cold."


    Brows drinking and looking at Wu Yue, she smiled deliberately: "Ouyang Shanshan, aren''t you cold? I''m too cold to wear so much, but you''re good, most of your shoulders are exposed!"


    Wu Yue gritted her silver teeth secretly, why she was not cold, she was dying of cold.


    But she can''t admit defeat in front of Zhao Mei bitch.


    And she can''t say that she is cold in front of so many guests So if she wears such a dress to entertain guests, it will become a joke in the whole capital.


    "Miss Zhao''s body is so bad, I don''t feel cold at all." Wu Yue pretended to be nonchalant and spread out her shawl on purpose, revealing more skin.


    The guests whispered and doubted Zhou Zihua''s words. Mrs. Helian obviously had no tattoos on her shoulders and neck, and there was no red mole on her neck, so she was definitely not the lover!


    They just said, Dangtang Ceshao''s vision is not that bad!


    Helenze''s eyes and ears were sensitive, he could hear the whispers of these people clearly, and hooked his lips in satisfaction. His goal today has been achieved.


    Yan Mingshun naturally heard it clearly, sneered secretly, and didn''t say anything, just waited quietly to watch the show!


    His little goblin won''t give up so easily!


    "Oops, I''m dizzy..."


    Meimei screamed suddenly, and fell to one side, it was Wu Yue''s side.

 Chapter 1987： tear your disguise

    The guests all changed color, what kind of drama is this singing?


    Heliance flashed his body and was about to kick Meimei out, but Yan Mingshun took a step ahead and took Meimei in his arms, but the water in the teacup was just poured on Wu Yue''s neck. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    It was wet, dripping with water, and even a little red on the shawl, which was really beautiful.


    It is the top-quality wolfberry carefully prepared by Chief Yan for his beloved daughter-in-law, and it is all glued to the hair of the shawl.


    "Oh, I''m really sorry, I''ll wipe it for you..."


    With sharp eyes and quick eyes, she grabbed Wu Yue before entering the house, took the handkerchief she had prepared, and wiped the water on her neck.


    "What are you doing, Zhao Mei... let me go!"


    Wu Yue wanted to break free, but was pulled tightly, and the place where the hot tea was poured on her body was blown by the cold wind, like ice cubes, so cold that her teeth were fighting.


    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry, I''ll wipe the water for you. It''s my fault if you catch a cold. It''ll be fine soon."


    Meimei said sorry, but her hands didn''t stop, and she speeded up. Heliance''s mind was full of excitement, and he quickly thought of Meimei''s purpose, his face changed greatly, and he reached out to stop Meimei.


    "Young Master Ce, don''t worry, Madam is not afraid of the cold and has a strong body. This little water will be fine."


    Yan Mingshun stepped forward and seemed to be joking, but he actually blocked Heliance.


    "Fart, can it not be cold if you pour water on such a cold day? Yan Mingshun, if something happens to my son, I can''t spare you two!" Heliance was very anxious.


    The eyebrows dragged Wu Yue to death, unable to move at all, her hands kept rubbing, her originally fair and delicate skin, under her wiping, revealed a dark red, and some unevenness.


    It''s just that there are not many places that have been wiped off, and you can''t find it if you don''t look carefully. You have to wipe off more.


    Meimei has a deep memory of the wounds she caused, and she focused on rubbing the places with many scars. She moved faster. She heard Heliance''s words and deliberately said loudly: "You don''t have to worry about Ce, your wife just said that you are not afraid of the cold at all. , look at the big winter, she came out wearing only so much, and nothing happened, but it was amazing!"


    The other guests thought Meimei was a bit rash, but after listening to her words, they didn''t think so.


    Well, they were shivering in the thick coats, but Mrs. Helian showed most of her shoulders and she was like nothing, which showed that she was really not afraid of the cold, otherwise how could she wear this dress ?


    "That''s the case. Pregnant women are very angry, and they are more afraid of the cold than ordinary people." Someone who came over said, and the others nodded.


    Heliance was too lazy to listen. He had already seen that the scars on Wu Yue''s neck were almost impossible to cover, and he was even more anxious. Although these scars were not caused by tattooing, others would not think that way, and would definitely think they were trying to hide it. The painstaking efforts will be in vain.


    "Yan Mingshun, are you trying to make trouble? Get out of the way!"


    Helianze''s eyes widened, ready to fight.


    Wu Yue also tried her best to break free, but she was worried about the child in her stomach, so she didn''t dare to push too hard, she couldn''t break free at all, she was angry and anxious.


    "Hey... Ouyang Shanshan, why are there so many scars on your neck? Oh, a large area is full of scars. It looks like a big bird. Ouyang Shanshan, how did you get these scars?"


    Meimei finally wiped off all the concealer powder on Wu Yue''s shoulders, revealing the original dark red and uneven scar, which is not very obvious from a distance, but it is a bit hideous from a close look.

 Chapter 1988： Want to cover up

    When the guests heard the scar, they couldn''t help but stand up, secretly shouting that there was a good show. ~~��ww~suim��ng~l��


    Some people are very lively, and after thinking for a while, they are quickly linked to those photos of Zhou Zihua. Big Brother Zhou can''t say it more clearly, saying that his sweet little lover has a tattoo on his neck. I have a phoenix, which is very beautiful, and there is a red mole on the shoulder.


    After that, Heliance was silent, but suddenly he held a birthday banquet for Ning Chenxuan. In the winter, the hostess still wore such clothes.


    The deep meaning of it, a little brain can think of it!


    No wonder Miss Zhao and Young Master Ming want to join hands to rectify Young Master Helian!


    Wu Yue looked down and saw the scars she had carefully covered up, panic flashed in her eyes. There were too many scars. Even with the best scar removal medicine, they could not be removed. She had no choice but to tattoo them on the basis of the scars. Phoenix.


    But now...


    Wu Yue felt frustrated, how could it become like this?


    Zhao Mei, when did she become so troublesome?


    "Miss Zhao, what are you calling out? These are just burns. When I was studying abroad a few years ago, I went to a restaurant to earn tuition, and I was accidentally drenched in hot soup, which is why I became this ugly appearance. Miss Zhao feels that Don''t watch it if it doesn''t look good."


    Wu Yue quickly fought back, and also established a good image of self-improvement, which is really brilliant.


    Meimei smiled and said, "It turned out to be a burn. At first glance, I thought it was something to scrape, such as scraping flowers, grass, birds, and fish off the meat."


    Wu Yue couldn''t help sneering: "Zhao Mei, if you are not literate, you should read more books. Tattoos are removed with lasers. What is scraping!"


    "It turns out that the tattoo was washed with a laser. I thought I was using a knife to scrape off the layer of skin dyed with paint. I''m really taught, Ouyang Shanshan, you know a lot, have you washed it?"


    Meimei''s expression is exaggerated and her acting skills are exaggerated. Anyone can see that she is flirting with people. Wu Yue also realized it later, and secretly scolded the slut, but she was actually tricked.


    "How could I possibly get a tattoo? I''m inconvenient, so I won''t be here."


    Wu Yue''s face froze, she lifted her skirt and went back to the house, this time Meimei didn''t stop her, the goal has been achieved!


    I believe that all the guests present know what the truth is at this moment, right?


    "Young Master Ce, I''m really sorry today, I''ll have someone send a 50-year-old mountain ginseng to make amends. I wish Mrs. Ling''s mother and son a safe life!" Yan Mingshun kept his attitude low, and Heliance was full of anger. He couldn''t vent either, so he had to hold back.


    "No need My family is not bad for wild ginseng."


    The voice came out from the gap between his teeth, Heliance looked at the two men with a sinister look, he had spent so much effort, but they were all destroyed by them.


    "Brother, Ce Shao''s family has a big career and a broad mind. They won''t care about us. Let''s go to dinner. Our stomachs are hungry."


    Meimei felt bad for wild ginseng. Although it was only fifty years old, it was not unusual. Even if the almighty Ball Master was there, even if it was five hundred years old, it would not be a problem, but she just didn''t want to give it to Wuyue slut, and would rather feed the dog.


    "Naughty!"


    Yan Mingshun looked at his brows dotingly, and smiled at Heliance, who had a livid face, "Since the young master doesn''t like it, then I''ll be more respectful than obedient, and I''ll send a cart of watermelons in a while, which makes Madam too angry. Big, it''s not good for the fetus, eat some watermelon to defeat the fire."


    "You keep it for yourself..."


    Before Heliance could finish speaking, Yan Mingshun and Meimei had already walked away, and his voice drifted away in the wind...


    damn it!

 Chapter 1989： Well-prepared birthday gifts

    After Ning Chenxuan greeted the good guests, he learned from his subordinates what Meimei had done to Wu Yue, and his face suddenly turned dark. Although he tried his best to squeeze out a smile, he was in a bad mood, and his smile was quite irritating.


    In addition, there is Helianqing, who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic, and he can stir up a puddle of muddy water. Now that he has such a perfect start, how can he not make good use of it.


    Helianqing took the initiative to ask to sit at a table with the master, on the grounds that he was a friend of Shouxing Gong for many years, and he had to sit together, so as to show that they had a deep friendship.


    "Old man Ning, I give you face very much. I took time out of my busy schedule to congratulate you on your birthday. I found the birthday gift after two months of searching. It took a lot of effort!"


    Helian''s face was blushing, unlike Ning Chenxuan''s black face, he was in a good mood.


    Zhao Mei''s daughter-in-law, he is getting more and more pleasing to the eye now, she is too appetizing for his old man!


    It''s still Yan Mingshun''s good eyesight and strong will, not empathizing under his coercion, not bad, quite good.


    The children born from these two must be quirky and eccentric, more fun than the fatter and fatter rhubarb. Helianqing happily imagined the good life of running cats and teasing Sun in the future, smiling brightly.


    Ning Chenxuan''s face was in stark contrast to Helianqing''s, it was black enough to squeeze out ink, he looked at Helianqing gloomily, and said bluntly, "I don''t care about you coming, I didn''t give you the invitation. Fa, you can leave at any time."


    The others on the table were all the big bosses in the capital, and their status was not low. They were not as afraid of Ning Chenxuan and Helianqing as the others, smiling and watching the fun while eating.


    "Don''t be angry, Lao Ning, we are all old, we still have a few years to live, don''t think about the past, just pretend it didn''t happen, and let''s enjoy the few remaining time!" persuade.


    Everyone else nodded their heads. The first half of their life was spent fighting for the revolution, and they had suffered too much, and the second half of their lives had to be enjoyed.


    Helianqing patted the table and said, "I''ve always been broad-minded, and I don''t remember anything from the past. You see, old man Ning has such a small mind that he doesn''t send me invitations. I don''t have the same knowledge as him, so I have the cheek to eat wine. Now, I also brought a carefully prepared birthday gift, but it will cost me a lot of energy."


    He mentioned the birthday gift for the second time, and no one else could ignore it, and he was not deaf.


    But these people knew, how could Helianqing be broad-minded?


    There is no second person in the capital who is smaller than him, and he will hold grudges more than women. What kind of gifts would such a person prepare?


    They don''t go to hell.


    "You really have the heart, hurry up and eat the food These dishes taste really good and the level is first-class." Someone said haha.


    A slight smile appeared on Ning Chenxuan''s face, "A Ce prepared them all. It seems that the chef was hired from the Kyoto Hotel. The ingredients were also airlifted. Everyone can eat it with confidence. It is absolutely fresh."


    "Ace is quite filial, Lao Ning is blessed!"


    ...


    Several other people also said some respectful words, nothing more than praising Heliance for his filial piety, Ning Chenxuan is lucky, Ning Chenxuan''s mood is better, and the atmosphere is much more harmonious, but Helianqing is not happy.


    The filial son in the mouth of these people should have been his!


    But now it has been snatched away by the old man with the surname!


    He sneered and said sharply: "Old man Ning, I haven''t given you the birthday gift yet, so I will give it to you now, Xiao Meng, take out the birthday gift that I found in two months, be careful, Xiao Meng. Green is timid, don''t scare it..."


    Helianqing muttered in a whisper, Xiaomeng was expressionless, but his body was tense, maintaining a posture of retreating at any time.

 Chapter 1990： green turtle

    Everyone was also interested in Helianqing. It sounded like a living creature. Could it be a horse?


    Ning Chenxuan is famous in Kyoto for his love of horses. Last year''s good horse made Helianqing cut off his beard. Ning Chenxuan was upset. Could it be that Helianqing wants to bring that horse back this year?


    Why is the horse called Little Green?


    Although He Lianqing knew that He Lianqing had made a move, he definitely didn''t have any good intentions, but the more he said that, the more curious the others became. �������.sUimEnG.l��


    "I''m not interested in your gift, you don''t have to take it out." Ning Chenxuan, who had already seen through the bad water in Helianqing''s belly, didn''t want to know what Xiaolu was at all. He had already made all his appearances today, and now he just wanted to be quiet. After the birthday banquet, I don''t want to regenerate other branches.


    Helianqing was very excited, "Don''t, this is really a good thing, a once-in-a-century treasure, if it weren''t for your birthday, I would be reluctant to give it away!"


    He urged Xiaomeng again: "You hurry up, grind and chirp."


    The corner of Xiaomeng''s mouth twitched, and he put his hand into the bag and took out a bright red rosewood box. This box is not ordinary, and everyone is looking forward to it.


    Could it be that Helianqing wanted to make peace?


    So you specially sent the baby to celebrate his birthday?


    Meimei at the next table was also very curious, and asked Yan Mingshun in a low voice, "Do you know what Xiaolu is?"


    Yan Mingshun shook his head, "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not a good thing."


    With his adoptive father''s monstrous hatred for Ning Chenxuan, how could he send a real treasure?


    It''s weird not to turn the world upside down!


    He Lianqing grabbed the box and put it on the table, with a sly smile on his face, winked at Ning Chenxuan, and decisively opened the lid of the box, revealing the treasure inside...


    "hiss"


    The people who saw the contents of the box clearly took a deep breath, bowed their heads decisively to eat, and kept their busy schedules to a minimum.


    It turned out that the precious little green in Helianqing''s mouth turned out to be a green-haired turtle the size of a rice bowl. The body was covered with dark green hair, which stretched so long that it looked like a green cloud from a distance.


    The green-haired tortoise is one of the four wonders of China, and He Lianqing was right. A green-haired tortoise as big as this is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime treasure, but��


    Sending such a birthday gift at someone''s birthday banquet, and there was a lot of commotion just a while ago, no one would believe Helianqing.


    A thousand-year-old tortoise of eighty thousand years, and a green-haired tortoise...


    Gee!


    He Lianqing moved the box in front of Ning Chenxuan with a sincere expression, "Old Ning, we have known each other for decades, and now most of our life has passed, so don''t think too much about kindness and resentment. If you accept this turtle, let us make peace."


    The others looked stunned and scolded Helianqing for this harm.


    If this green-haired turtle is accepted, Ning Chenxuan will become a joke in the capital, but if he doesn''t accept it, he will appear narrow-minded. No matter what he does, this fellow Helianqing will take advantage.


    Heliance came over. He went to see Wu Yue just now and asked the doctor to check her body. The situation was not very good, because the freezing time was too long and she had a fever.


    A fever in a pregnant woman is not a good sign. Heliance asked the doctor to do his best to protect the fetus. After explaining it, he came out to entertain the guests. As soon as he saw the green-haired turtle placed by Helianqing on the table, he was immediately angry. come.


    "Your family, the old miscellaneous hair, is deliberately making trouble. You keep this green turtle for your own use."


    Heliance angrily grabbed the green-haired turtle and threw it to the ground with all his might.

 Chapter 1991： People have self-knowledge

    The tortoise revealed its true colors, just an ordinary tortoise, and the flower and bird market has everything for a dollar. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    As for those long green hairs, they were actually glued on by thin wool threads of the same color.


    Meimei hurriedly stretched out her hand to cover her mouth, her shoulders trembled, Helianqing''s brain circuit was really...


    There is also a face saying that it is a once-in-a-century treasure that Fei Liangyue found, where is the face!


    But... so relieved!


    "Oh yo yo... The young man is so angry, the turtle is provoking you? It''s pitiful..."


    Helianqing asked Xiaomeng to pick up the frightened tortoise and put it in his hand to caress, turning a blind eye to Heliance.


    Yan Mingshun raised his brows that were still snickering, glared at her, and whispered, "Calm down."


    Meimei hurriedly restrained her smile, tensed up, and was too obedient.


    Yan Mingshun patted her face with satisfaction and walked towards Helianqing, "Father, it''s getting late, we should go home."


    You messed up other people''s birthday banquets, don''t you go and wait for you to be beaten?


    Helianqing snorted softly and waved at Xiaomeng again and again, "Hurry up and push me back, I will freeze to death."


    Yan Mingshun smiled at the blue-faced Ning family and his son, "Excuse me, I wish Mr. Ning a blessing like the East China Sea, a long life like Nanshan, and leave!"


    "Wait!"


    Heliance stopped him, pointed at his eyebrows with a dark face, and said, "My wife has a fever now because of the water your woman poured. How can I calculate this account?"


    Of course, Wu Yue''s fever was not because of Meimei''s hot tea, but because it had been frozen for too long, which caused a cold, but Heliance had to throw the pot out.


    Eyebrows are secretly happy, Wu Yue has a fever?


    God has eyes!


    "Young Master Ce, don''t just wrong a good person. I accidentally poured hot tea on your wife, but I wiped it off at the time, and it took less than two minutes before and after. How can it be frozen? Besides, if Ouyang Shanshan is really like that If she can''t resist the cold, why is she showing her chest and back in the cold weather?


    Meimei didn''t take the blame, and retorted without hesitation.


    When He Lianqing heard that he was going to do something again, he was immediately excited and screamed: "That''s right, the spring cold is colder than Laba, and everyone can''t wait to come out wrapped in a quilt. Old man Ning, your daughter-in-law is really sick. Going out with no clothes on, I''m pregnant with cubs in my stomach, and I''m still so restless, tsk..."


    Ning Chenxuan''s face was blue, and he said coldly, "But it''s a fact that Zhao Mei splashed water on my daughter-in-law He Lianqing, do you want to deny it?"


    "Facts are facts. Although it didn''t cause much impact, after all, my child is ignorant. Well, I will teach this child a lesson when I go back. We will bear all your medical expenses, so it''s alright?"


    He Lianqing''s expression "I''m very generous, I don''t care about you as much", and seeing Ning Chenxuan and his son''s teeth itching, he can''t wait to kill him now.


    "If the child has any influence, I can''t spare Zhao Mei." Heliance''s voice seemed to be squeezed out of hell.


    Meimei shivered with fright, leaning closer to Yan Mingshun.


    Yan Mingshun hugged her tightly and sneered at Heliance. Although the sound was not loud, it could be heard clearly by all the guests present.


    "It''s boring to say that, Master Ce, of course we all hope that your child is healthy and ok, but even a child from a normal family will inevitably have problems, not to mention your child? My family can''t afford this crime. , will not bear it.��


    He Lianqing clapped his hands and laughed, "Ming Shun is right, people have self-knowledge, our family doesn''t like to take the blame, let''s go!"

 Chapter 1992： Do you like boys or girls

    Meimei and He Lianqing made a big noise about Ning Chenxuan''s birthday banquet, which soon broke out in Kyoto. The big boss called Yan Mingshun and He Lianqing to scolded them pretendingly, and scolded Ning Chenxuan and his son in front of him. of. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    He Lianqing and Yan Mingshun didn''t even let a fart, let the big boss scold them and admit their mistakes very well, which made Ning Chenxuan and his son itch with hatred, but they couldn''t do anything about them.


    What can be done?


    "How is Wu Yue now, has he died of illness?" Mei Mei asked Yan Mingshun with interest, wishing Ning''s family to post again, but it was a white matter, Wu Yue''s.


    "She won''t die if she dies. She has a big life, but she has suffered a lot. It''s enough for her." Yan Mingshun said.


    Originally, Wu Yue stood in the severe cold for a long time and did not take precautions to keep warm. She froze into a severe cold, and the high fever persisted, causing pneumonia and rheumatic scapulohumeral periarthritis. In addition, many medicines could not be used, and her condition became more and more serious. .


    "She deserves it, I think she doesn''t care about the child in her stomach at all, otherwise how could she agree to such a stupid way as Heliance!" Meimei scolded.


    Being reincarnated into Wu Yue''s belly, it''s been eight lifetimes of blood mold!


    Yan Mingshun felt the same, not only Wu Yue didn''t care, but Heliance and Ning Chenxuan didn''t care about the child. In their eyes, the child was a tool, not a living life.


    Such people don''t deserve to have children!


    "I don''t know what this child will look like when it is born, alas!" Meimei sighed with emotion.


    "The probability of being a normal person is less than 30%." Yan Mingshun is very sure. He has specially consulted experts, and they all said so, and they all suggested not to give birth to this child, because not only the parents are in pain, but the child is even more painful.


    Meimei sighed again, Heliance and Wuyue are indeed sinners!


    "I hope Wu Yue is more ill, let God decide!"


    Wu Yue is now six and a half months, and there are still about three months of production, and the results will be seen soon.


    "Brother, do you like your son or your daughter?" Meimei thought of what Grandma Yang and Yan Xinya said during the Chinese New Year, and suddenly became interested. They will graduate in two years. This question can be considered!


    Yan Mingshun''s heart jumped, Chen San was still in the United States and did not come back, and even if he came back, he did not know whether the great wizard would be able to solve the cup smoothly. own child!


    Will Meimei feel sad if she finds out about this?


    No one knows better than him how much Meimei likes children She has to talk about children every few days. The doll bought home, said to prepare for the future.


    "Don''t worry, I have asked the doctor and said that the best age for a woman to give birth is 26 years old, which is good for children and adults." Yan Mingshun wanted to divert the topic of this student.


    Meimei was unhappy and looked at Yan Mingshun suspiciously. Every time he talked about children, this guy always had this tone. Could it be��


    "Yan Mingshun, don''t you like children?" Meimei asked sharply, crossing his arms with his waist.


    If you dare to nod or say yes, let''s see if she''s not a big stick!


    Yan Mingshun immediately swallowed the word "yes" that came to his mouth, "How come?"


    Meimei didn''t think much about it. In her opinion, children are just like angels. How could Yan Mingshun not like them? She must have been thinking too much just now.


    "Then do you like a daughter or a son? It''s a pity that you can only have one, a son and a daughter is the best." Meimei looked at Yan Mingshun with her hands on her cheeks, feeling regretful, she really wanted to have a litter of little angels!

 Chapter 1993： you change me to a minority

    Yan Mingshun''s scalp tightened, one was too much for him, how about two?


    Are the days over?


    But of course he couldn''t say this, otherwise his life would be really hard. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    "As long as it is born from Meimei, I like both sons and daughters." Yan Mingshun said casually, but he was complaining in his heart that raising children is better than raising Qiuqiu and Chacha. That''s it, don''t worry about everything.


    Children have to feed their feces and urine, and have to play with them. There are also the most serious educational problems. It''s fine when they are mature. If they grow into a tree with a crooked neck, or a tendon like Yan Mingda, he will Can vomit blood.


    After all, not all children are as good as him!


    He smiled happily, gave him an angry look, and pouted, "Grandma said she likes her granddaughter, and my mother said it''s better to give birth as soon as she graduates, so you can recover faster, brother, if we have a child now, we will have a wedding after graduation. , let''s let our children be flower girls, okay?"


    "puff"


    Yan Mingshun, who was drinking the soup, was frightened for the first time, and the soup was sprayed on the table.


    Yan Mingshun took out a piece of paper to wipe it, and his heart was turbulent, how could he be born now?


    His mother-in-law, the artist''s thinking, is really...


    "Honey, now we focus on studies, how can I go to school with a big belly? After graduation, let''s think about having children, okay?" Yan Mingshun coaxed patiently, planning to urge Xiao Guo to speed up.


    Meimei just said casually, she definitely can''t have children before graduation, she doesn''t want to be an outlier.


    It''s just that Yan Mingshun''s reaction is too big!


    "What''s going on with you today, I was shocked, do you really dislike children?" Meimei asked, she didn''t feel the expectation and love for the children from Yan Mingshun at all, and she felt very uncomfortable.


    "Baby, you think too much. I don''t like children, but our own children definitely like it, but now is not the time to have children." Yan Mingshun scooped up a bowl of soup for Meimei, and coaxed it for a long time before it counted. I dragged my daughter-in-law out of the child''s pit.


    But--


    Meimei, who was still obsessed with giving birth, suddenly remembered what Qian Qian said before, after drinking the soup, and said excitedly, "Brother, why don''t you get me a minority account, any ethnic group will be accepted. , as long as it��s not Han Chinese.��


    Yan Mingshun looked confused and didn''t keep up with his daughter-in-law''s brain circuit, what did he mean?


    They have already passed the college entrance examinationWhy do you still need a minority account?


    "Ren Qianqian''s boyfriend is Zhuang, she said that she can have two babies in the future, and then her personality is Mongolian, and she can have two babies too, brother, please change the ethnicity on my household registration, I don''t want to be Han anymore, Fifty-six ethnic groups belong to one family, and you can change any ethnic group."


    The three of them had nothing to do to discuss the matter of having a child. At that time, Ren Qianqian and Qiqi were very arrogant, saying that they could have a second child in an upright manner, but Meimei could only have one child in humiliation. She is envious and jealous!


    Then Ren Qianqian also gave her a bad idea at that time, saying that Yan Mingshun was so capable, he changed his ethnicity by walking, and suggested that she change to Manchu, because there were many Manchus in the Zhao family ancestors, which was just right.


    Meimei listened to it as a joke at the time, but she remembered it just now, and suddenly felt that Ren Qianqian was indeed a talented person, and her brain was too good to think.


    "puff!"


    Yan Mingshun spat out another mouthful of soup and looked blankly at the excited little woman beside him.


    Are you still allowed to eat well?

 Chapter 1994： If only I had twins

    Yan Mingshun took a deep breath and patiently coaxed his daughter-in-law, "Baby, we must not do anything that violates the policy. Do you want me to make mistakes?"


    In fact, it''s really not difficult to just change a nation, but he can''t do it, one is too many, and two are crazy, and he can''t change it. {��ww{suim��ng][l��}


    To let him know who came up with the bad idea, he can''t spare her!


    Ren Qianqian, who was eating hot pot in a restaurant with Ying Jugang, shuddered suddenly, from head to toe, she hurriedly looked around, feeling very uneasy.


    "Qianqian eats pig brain, it''s already cooked." Ying Jugang diligently put the pink pig brain into Ren Qianqian''s bowl. This is her favorite, and she must order it in hot pot.


    Ren Qianqian contacted the advertising company on behalf of Ying Jugang. Although this guy is not amazing, he is really talented. The company appreciates the advertisements he designed. In addition, there are people who can calculate like Ren Qianqian. Earn money every month.


    The dating place for the young couple jumped directly from the lotus pond to a small restaurant or a movie theater. Are you rich!


    Ren Qianqian looked around again and found nothing unusual, so she ate the pig brain with peace of mind.


    Under Yan Mingshun''s education and brainwashing, this brow and eyebrows dispelled the idea of ??changing the nation. She couldn''t make Yan Mingshun make mistakes!


    "It would be great if I could have twins, and it would be better if it was triplets. Brother, I heard that there are also quadruplets and quintuplets. Last time, Ren Qianqian said that two couples in Canada gave birth to septuplets. So healthy, jeez, they''re so happy!"


    Meimei is still obsessed with her children, and she doesn''t want to be extravagant. She doesn''t want to have four or five. She is very content to have twins.


    Two children who look exactly the same, feel beautiful just thinking about it, Meimei fantasizes about two white and chubby dolls in her mind, waving at herself and drooling, she couldn''t help being silly.


    Yan Mingshun felt tired. What kind of stimulation was this?


    He looked vaguely at the small waist with brows as thin as willows. He could hold it with one hand, so he still wanted to give birth to twins?


    He felt distressed for one, and worried that he would burst Meimei''s stomach. As long as he thought that Meimei''s stomach was carrying a dozen or so pounds of things, he didn''t dare to think about it.


    That picture is so creepy!


    "Neither of us have the genetic genes to give birth to twins." Yan Mingshun explained the facts plainly, destroying Meimei''s dream bubbles one by one.


    The girl named Ren Qianqian is too talkative. After seeing the command, silence is golden. UU reading


    Ren Qianqian, who had just finished eating the pig''s brain, urged Ying to lift the steel to cook duck intestines, which was also her favorite. The hot pot bones were steaming hot, making Miss Ren''s silver basin blush and tender. After getting out of the water, a certain stupid bird was dumbfounded.


    He just likes a plump and sensual girl like Ren Qianqian, holding her with more energy, and also likes watching Ren Qianqian eat meat, which is more satisfying than eating it himself.


    Ren Qianqian shivered again coldly, only to feel the wind blowing behind her, she glanced behind her again, there was nothing suspicious, but it was really evil.


    Who the **** always misses her?


    Could it be the old man she reformed in prison?


    Speaking of which, I haven''t visited her father for more than half a month. I will buy some delicious food this weekend to have a look. After all, she is her own father, and she has to retire!


    This Yan Mingshun coaxed his daughter-in-law, and he did not idle, but contacted Zhou Zihua. Today is just the beginning, and the good show has just been released!


    If you dare to count on his woman, then don''t even think about having a happy birthday!

 Chapter 1995： production ahead of time

    Wu Yue was lying on the bed in pain. Her whole body was in pain, and there was no place that didn''t hurt. She felt even more pain than when she had plastic surgery. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    Her high fever was gone, without medication, but with ice cubes, and it was her shoulders that caused her pain.


    Being frozen for a long time made her shoulders as fragile as glass, and because she couldn''t use medicine, she could only suffer from pain, like countless needles stabbing in the flesh, hurting into the bone marrow.


    Thousands of arrows pierce the heart!


    And it''s not over yet.


    "Please give me medicine, I really can''t take it anymore." Wu Yue begged the doctor, with fine beads of sweat all over her forehead.


    Doctor Gao looked at his lover who was in pain on the bed, and if he could, he would also like to give Wu Yue medicine, but Heliance said cruelly, and he didn''t have the courage.


    "Be patient, there are still three and a half months, and it will soon pass." Dr. Gao massaged Wu Yue, trying to ease her pain.


    Even if he wanted to give Wu Yue medicine now, there was no medicine available. Heliance took away all the anti-inflammatory medicines in the house, and sent another doctor to supervise him. Maybe he had doubts about him, which made Gao Gao take away all the anti-inflammatory medicines in the house. Doctors are even more afraid.


    Wu Yue looked at him with contempt, no longer expecting this timid man to help her.


    Among her many lovers, Dr. Gao is the most useless one. If it wasn''t for the situation, how could Wu Yue like this kind of useless person?


    "No, three and a half months is too long, is there any way to give birth earlier?" Wu Yue asked through gritted teeth.


    It''s so painful every day that she can''t even guarantee sleep, and she can''t guarantee that she can last that long.


    Even if she can persist for so long, she cannot guarantee that her body will be healthy after the child is born.


    She doesn''t want to be a sick person by then, that''s not what she wants.


    Dr. Gao looked at Wu Yue in surprise. He didn''t expect her to have such an idea, but he still replied: "There is a way, but the longer the child stays in the mother''s body, the healthier the child will be. A lot of congenital conditions."


    Wu Yue said impatiently: "If I don''t give birth again, my health will not be guaranteed. Just a month or two in advance should be fine."


    In real life, there are so many premature babies who are still very healthy. How can there be so many congenital diseases?


    "You don''t need to tell me this nonsense, you tell me directly, is there a way for me to give birth in advance?" Wu Yue growled, his eyes flashing coldly.


    Dr. Gao shuddered, and was actually deterred by Wu Yue''s eyes. He said in a nonchalant manner: "There is, but there is. As long as the uterus is stimulated, it can be delivered earlier, but this is not good for adults and children..."


    Wu Yue interrupted him and said decisively, "That''s the decision. In another two months, you can find a way to make me give birth ahead of time, so that there are no traces, so that Heliance will not find out."


    "But Ce Shao..."


    Doctor Gao hesitated, he didn''t dare to do it, if Helian Chece found out, his life would definitely not be saved.


    Wu Yue said coldly, "If you don''t help me, I''ll tell Young Master Ce that you seduced me..."


    Dr. Gao''s face was completely bloodless, and he looked at Wu Yue in disbelief, regretting it too late, but it was too late.


    Wu Yue was racking her brains to create a reason for the early production, but Zhou Zihua gave her a chance.


    A few days after Ning Chenxuan''s birthday banquet ended, Zhou Zihua made another noise in Hong Kong. He actually hung the photo of Wu Yue''s birthday banquet on the newspaper, and circled her bare shoulders. HD pictures.


    At this time, Wu Yue should have been splashed with tea by Mei Mei, and the scar on her shoulder is very clear.

 Chapter 1996： God willing

    Zhou Zihua didn''t write too many articles this time, just said one sentence:


    Don''t treat everyone as blind and fools, thinking that the tattoo can be washed off after washing it off?


    This sentence is accompanied by a high-definition picture of Wu Yue''s scar. The meaning is self-evident, as long as you are not a fool, you can understand it. ?��맻.suimEnG.1a


    As soon as it was published in the Hong Kong newspapers, Yan Mingshun''s men dutifully reprinted the report, and also enthusiastically sent several newspapers to Ning Zhai, lest Ning Chenxuan and Wu Yue would not see it.


    It is said that Ning Chenxuan smashed everything in the house that day, leaving a mess on the ground.


    As for Wu Yue����


    "hateful!"


    Wu Yue''s face was ashen, she was so angry that she tore the newspaper to shreds, her chest kept rising and falling, and Dr. Gao was very worried.


    "Take a deep breath and exhale again. Your mood swings can''t be too big. This will stimulate the uterus and be bad for the fetus." Dr. Gao persuaded softly, and another doctor also said the same.


    Wu Yue''s eyes lit up, stimulating the uterus?


    She made a random excuse to let another doctor out, leaving only her and Dr. Gao in the room.


    "When Ce Shao comes over, tell him that I was so angry that I almost had a miscarriage, and that it is very likely that I will have a premature birth." Wu Yue''s expression was calm, as if she was talking about other people''s affairs.


    Dr. Gao was taken aback and asked him to lie in front of Helianze, which was tantamount to killing him.


    Wu Yue looked at him disdainfully and sneered: "You dare to sleep with Heliance''s wife, what''s wrong with telling a lie?"


    "This...this...is different..."


    Doctor Gao regretted his bowels so much that if time could go back, he would never be seduced by Wu Yue.


    Now he has been on the pirate ship, and he is dead up and down.


    What should he do?


    "Anyway, you do as I say. If you don''t obey, you will know the consequences." Wu Yue lost her patience and revealed her true colors.


    "But there is another Doctor Du, he..." Doctor Gao was very worried.


    "You can find a way to solve this, I just want to see the result." Wu Yue was too lazy to talk nonsense any more and closed her eyes to rest.


    You can''t do such a small thing well, what a waste!


    Meimei was very satisfied with the movement made by Zhou Zihua, as expected of a rogue boss, this rogue is really no one!


    For other big men with status and status, no matter how angry they are, they will not use such inferior methods to deal with a woman, they will definitely lose face.


    But Zhou Zihua was different. He was originally from a local ruffian. When he was young, he did everything in abducted and deceived ways. Wu Yue touched his evil scale.


    My life is almost gone, what do I need to do with my face?


    "I calculate the time, there are still three months to give birth, this child is really tenacious, after so many tossing, it is fine, is it really God''s will?"


    Meimei was very emotional, really curious about what kind of child Wu Yue would give birth to Maybe it is really God''s will! "


    Yan Mingshun also felt deeply. Since this child has such tenacious vitality, he should obey the will of God.


    "Brother, let''s just wait quietly, okay?" Meimei looked at him.


    Using means to calculate a fetus is indeed a little tricky. Since this child has persisted for so long, then forget it!


    After Wu Yue gives birth, I will settle accounts with this bitch!


    "Okay!"


    Yan Mingshun raised the corners of his lips and pinched his eyebrows.


    But--


    "Yan Mingshun, you bastard, what do you want to do? If there is something wrong with my son, just wait and see, I will never spare you!"


    Helianze angrily approached the door, looking like he was about to fight.

 Chapter 1997： for the sake of women

    "What''s wrong with you? What happened to your son is none of my business!"


    Yan Mingshun looked indifferent, looking at the angry Heliance like an idiot. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    "Don''t think I don''t know that you and Zhou Zihua are in the same group. Where did Zhou Zihua get the photo? You didn''t give it to him!" Heliance scolded angrily.


    Just now, Dr. Gao and Dr. Du, whom he sent, reported to him that Wu Yue was very angry because of reading Zhou Zihua''s report, and her body was already weak, and she was likely to give birth prematurely.


    Although he is not an obstetrician, he also knows that premature babies are absolutely unhealthy and likely to die.


    Of course, Helianze would not have fatherly love for this child. What he cared about was whether this child could bring him benefits.


    How could Ning Chenxuan like a sick premature baby?


    In that case, he would have to go to great lengths to give birth to another child, which was why Heliance was so hot.


    "And a few days ago at the birthday banquet, that **** Zhao Mei deliberately splashed water, causing my wife to catch a severe cold and causing rheumatic scapulohumeral periarthritis. It hasn''t healed yet, Yan Mingshun, you must have ordered it. !"


    Helianze calculated the general ledger together.


    Yan Mingshun sneered, "First, Zhou Zihua''s photo was not provided by me."


    Of course, it was provided by his subordinates, not himself anyway.


    "Secondly, is the reason why Mrs. Ning has a severe cold and rheumatic scapulohumeral periarthritis really related to the cup of tea in Meimei? Heliance, don''t even think about putting **** on my eyebrows!"


    Yan Mingshun made a calm statement, and his momentum did not lose to the other party.


    The two evenly matched young masters in Kyoto were facing each other face to face.


    Heliance naturally knew that Wu Yue''s severe cold and rheumatic frozen shoulder had nothing to do with Meimei, but he had to get rid of the blame.


    "If you say it''s not, then it''s not? Yan Mingshun, be careful with me. I will pay you back a hundredfold in the future for everything you did to my son!"


    Heliance couldn''t help Yan Mingshun for a while, so he had to let go of his harsh words.


    Unless Yan Mingshun does not have children in his entire life, as long as Zhao Mei is pregnant, he will definitely kill the child!


    Yan Mingshun''s expression turned cold, "I won''t give you a chance!"


    Before Heliance can take action, he will definitely kill this evil barrier!


    Heliance smiled grimly, looking crazy, "Then wait and see!"


    Maybe Wu Yue was more severely stimulated this time. He Liance was angry and ordered his subordinates to cause trouble for Zhou Zihua in Hong Kong, but it had a certain effect. Zhou Zihua was distracted and did not bite Wu Yue anymore. .


    On Zhou Xing''er''s side Yan Mingshun also sent a lot of bodyguards to **** him, so he was safe and secure.


    The news that Wu Yue was deliberately gave birth prematurely by Ming Shao''s fianc��e quickly spread in Kyoto, all of which were done by Heliance.


    His wife was wronged, and if he didn''t come forward, others would doubt it, and they would also feel that he was too incompetent.


    Of course, Yan Mingshun also responded quickly. He directly issued a statement in the Kyoto newspaper, giving a general description of the birthday banquet that day, especially focusing on Wu Yue''s dress and the time she stood in the air vent.


    "My fiancee accidentally poured tea on Mrs. Helenze''s body because she was anemic. She did something wrong. I''m very sorry here, but��


    It made Mrs. Helian give birth prematurely. She dared to bare her chest and shoulders at minus 20 degrees. Mrs. Helian''s physical fitness must be strong, so how could she be afraid of a small cup of tea? "


    Kyoto showed the common people these two famous young masters, and they fought for the woman, and they all smiled and said nothing.


    Just watch the show!

 Chapter 1998： Dont miss old love

    The war between Yan Mingshun and Heliance because of women was about to get bigger and bigger. The big boss called both of them out and scolded them and put it out. ? www.suimeng.l��


    The people who eat melons in Kyoto are very sorry, and they don''t have to watch the big show!


    In fact, everyone knows that in a situation like Heliance, even if there is no accident, there will be no normal children!


    Yan Mingshun was too lazy to bother with Heliance. Xiao Guo came to him, and Yan Mingshun asked him to collect photos of Chen San for nearly 30 years. This was not an easy job.


    Chen San is mysterious and low-key, and rarely leaves photos outside. It takes a lot of time to do this, and it is his own private matter, so Yan Mingshun asked Xiao Guo to do it.


    "It''s almost all here, but I''m exhausted."


    Xiao Guo threw a stack of photos on Yan Mingshun''s table, about twenty.


    Yan Mingshun picked up the photos and looked at them carefully one by one. Xiao Guo''s work is really reliable. Most of these photos were taken when Chen San was young. At that time, Chen San had not made a fortune, and he was not as particular as he is now, so it was circulated. more photos.


    The Chen San in the photo is very thin, as thin as skin and bones, completely different from now, and also different from when he was younger.


    Xiao Guo found a photo of Chen San when he first came to Kyoto. He was about sixteen or seventeen years old. He looked very young, and he was standing on the street smiling shyly.


    He looked just like an ordinary young man, neither fat nor thin, his face was pure and green, and he didn''t even dare to face the camera.


    "I checked it out specially. Chen went to Miaojiang thirty or thirty years ago, and he disappeared for more than half a year. Then he reappeared inexplicably. Since then, he has suddenly lost weight."


    Xiao Guo looked excited and said his guess, "I can already conclude with 100% that Chen San is the **** who poisoned us."


    Yan Mingshun glanced at him lightly, "It''s you who are poisoned, not me."


    Xiao Guo: ...p, to be a fool?


    "Yes, it''s me who was poisoned, you have nothing to do!" Xiao Guo said with a faint smile.


    This guy is a local snake, and he can''t afford it.


    Yan Mingshun put the photo on the table and said, "I''ll give you another task, go to the United States to get Chen San back."


    Xiao Guo''s face changed greatly, he was in a trance, he finally came back, and before he had time to make out with his wife, he was about to be sent out again.


    Get hairy?


    "You have so many men, why do you want me to go?" Xiao Guo protested strongly.


    "They didn''t get poisoned, and they didn''t break the incense." Yan Mingshun said calmly, grasping his weakness.


    Xiao Guo''s arrogance suddenly went out, his eyes widened, very annoyed.


    td, I really want to dump him "I don''t have a son anymore"!


    but--


    "When are you going?" Xiao Guo Yangyang asked Qianglong is hard to beat, and although he has nothing to do with having a son, if he doesn''t give birth to a son, his mother will never give up!


    "Go now, immediately!"


    Xiao Guo''s eyes widened, "I have to let my wife and I stay for a few days... Okay, I''ll go now, I''m really scared of you..."


    Seeing Yan Mingshun''s indifferent face, Xiao Guo was under a lot of pressure, and he didn''t dare to say any more protests.


    He sacrificed for his son!


    Yan Mingshun picked up the photo and looked at it for a while, feeling heavy.


    Chen San, Chen San, I hope you have a good reason.


    Otherwise, don''t blame him for not thinking about the past!

 Chapter 1999： the child is healthy

    Yan Mingshun listened to the report of his subordinates, and Xiao Guo actually brought his wife with him when he went to the United States, and he couldn''t help laughing. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    Fortunately, he was not in a hurry. Although Meimei mentioned it last time, after his persuasion, he did not mention it again. He should have forgotten about it.


    Since this is the case, then he naturally does not need to worry, and will wait for Wu Yue to give birth to a child.


    Day by day, the time for Wuyue''s production is getting closer and closer.


    Wu Yue''s due date should be in the middle of June, not only Yan Mingshun is paying attention to this child, but also Ning Chenxuan and Heliance.


    ������������


    "How come premature birth? What do you eat?"


    Ning Chenxuan received a report from his subordinates that Wu Yue suddenly started in the morning and was about to give birth.


    But it was only the middle of May, and there was still a month before the due date. After Ning Chenxuan heard it, he was so angry that he almost killed the two doctors around Wu Yue.


    Dr. Gao was so frightened that he was sweating coldly all over his body, and he bravely defended himself: "Young madam''s pregnancy is not very stable, and the last birthday banquet was frozen again, and it hasn''t gotten better. When I get angry, there are signs of premature birth, and I have already reacted with Ce Shao."


    Dr. Du''s life is very important at this moment, so naturally he will not refute Dr. Gao.


    Although he had many questions, why did he suddenly start it?


    Because there was no sign of premature birth when he did a routine checkup for Wu Yue two days ago, the early start this time was too sudden.


    Ning Chenxuan couldn''t really kill these two doctors, it was just an angry talk just now.


    "If there is an accident, protect the child!"


    Ning Chenxuan''s expression was indifferent, and there was no emotion in his eyes.


    "Yes!" Dr. Gao and Dr. Du shivered in unison, and they were even more fortunate that they escaped the disaster.


    Wu Yue didn''t go to the hospital to give birth. Ning Zhai''s medical facilities are very complete, and there are two brilliant doctors to deliver the birth, which makes him more comfortable than going to the hospital.


    Dr. Gao suggested Wu Yue to have a caesarean section, because her physical condition is not very good, and she may not have the strength to give birth naturally.


    "No, just give birth!"


    Wu Yue categorically refused, she didn''t want to leave an ugly scar on her stomach, it was too ugly.


    ��


    After a day and night of painful struggles, Wu Yue finally gave birth to the heir to the Ning family at dawn in the east.


    "Sir, he''s a very beautiful boy." Doctor Gao showed Ning Chenxuan the **** child, next to Heliance, who was also looking forward to it.


    In terms of blood, this child is his own younger brother.


    Ning Chengxuan happily took over the child. The child was unusually beautiful, unlike other newly born children, who were wrinkled like a little old man. Although the child was slightly lighter, his face was smooth without any wrinkles.


    Fair skin big eyes, high nose bridge, and black hair...


    Although it is only not much older than a puppy, anyone who sees this child will sigh with emotion.


    It''s so beautiful!


    Like an elves who have fallen into the mortal world, whoever sees it will soften their hearts and cannot bear to hurt him!


    "Why doesn''t the child cry?"


    After Ning Chenxuan rejoiced, he realized something was wrong. The child in his arms was quiet and didn''t look like a newborn child. Don''t ordinary children cry loudly when they are born?


    But the child didn''t say a word, just opened his eyes so quietly, as if thinking about a problem.


    The next day, Meimei learned that Wu Yue had given birth. It is said that she gave birth to a very beautiful boy, and����


    This unbelievably beautiful boy is very healthy!


    This is surprising!

 Chapter 2000： full moon feast

    "How is it healthy? Brother, didn''t you say that 90% is abnormal?"


    Meimei was very surprised when she heard the news. ���맻��.suimEnG.1a


    She thought about countless possibilities, but she only felt that the child born by Wu Yue had either a physical problem, a psychological problem, or both.


    But what happened now?


    Yan Mingshun was also surprised, and secretly scolded those experts for being unreliable. Ten of the ten experts said that the child was abnormal.


    But now he is a healthy child, and Helianze is cheap!


    "Maybe this child is an accident of 10?" Yan Mingshun could only say that, trying to save a little face for himself.


    Meimei glared at him, of course it wasn''t Yan Mingshunhe''s fault for this, but she had to find someone to vent her depression, who wouldn''t she stare at her husband?


    Yan Mingshun smiled and comforted her, "You should be happy. With Ning Chenxuan''s healthy heir, Wu Yue has no use value. With Ning Chen''s character, he will definitely not stay in Wu Yue!"


    Meimei smiled, right, why didn''t she think of it?


    Without the amulet, Wu Yue''s unfortunate day will come.


    I don''t know how Ning Chenxuan will deal with Wu Yue? Looking forward to it!


    After learning that Wu Yue gave birth to a son, Mei Mei counted the days, expecting Yan Mingshun to bring him good news, or hoping to see the report of the sudden death of Mrs. Helian in the newspaper.


    However, she did not wait for these, but instead waited for a particularly tall bronzing invitation.


    "The full moon banquet for the young master of Ningfu..."


    Meimei read out the correct small characters on the invitation letter word by word, Ning Chenxuan held a full moon banquet for his grandson, and invited guests.


    It seemed that Ning Chenxuan really valued this grandson. He changed his low-key and mysterious style from the past, and made it a lot more high-profile. He wished the whole world could share his joy.


    "Why isn''t Wu Yue dead yet?" Meimei was in a bad mood instantly because she saw Ouyang Shanshan''s name on the invitation.


    It means that this woman will definitely attend the Full Moon Banquet and live a good life.


    This made her very upset.


    "Maybe Ning Chenxuan wanted to kill Wu Yue after the baby was weaned. After all, breast milk is good for the baby." Yan Mingshun guessed, but he didn''t even want to believe it.


    With the abilities of Ning Chenxuan and Heliance, even if they could find a hundred wet nurses, Wu Yue''s existence or not was of little significance.


    "Could it be that Ning Chenxuan suddenly fell in love with Wu Yue''s daughter-in-law?" Meimei had a bad premonition.


    "Impossible Wu Yue made Ning Chenxuan suffer so much humiliation, how could he like this kind of woman? There must be another reason for not killing Wu Yue now!"


    Yan Mingshun told Meimei not to think too much. When he went to participate in the Full Moon Wine, he should be able to find some clues.


    The full moon feast was in mid-June, which was supposed to be the time when this child was born.


    June in Kyoto was neither cold nor hot, and the weather was very good. Meimei did not prepare other gifts, but wrapped a red envelope that was neither thick nor thin.


    Ning''s house became lively again. Ning Chenxuan, wearing a red robe, stood beaming at the gate of the courtyard to welcome the guests. Heliance was standing beside him, and he seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Congratulations, congratulations, Mr. Ning''s promotion as a grandfather, and congratulations to Master Ce for having a son..."


    The guests congratulated each other, Ning Chenxuan and Heliance responded one by one, the smiles on their faces never faded, and they were genuinely happy.


    Meimei was not happy. Looking at the appearance of the two, it should not be forced to smile, indicating that the child is really healthy.

 Chapter 2001： A cloud floats from the sky

    What Meimei thought of, of course Yan Mingshun also thought of it, and his mood didn''t get better.


    Many things went beyond his predictions and were out of his plan. Yan Mingshun began to doubt his own judgment, and his confidence was shaken.


    "Let''s go to dinner first, don''t say, the chef Ning Chenxuan invited is quite good. We have wrapped such a big red envelope, so we have to pay back."


    Meimei felt Yan Mingshun''s hesitation, she changed her words, stopped talking about Wu Yue, and dragged Yan Mingshun to eat.


    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly, and his mood suddenly improved. This is already the result. No matter how bad it is, it can''t be bad. Soldiers will stop it, water will flood, and there is nothing to worry about.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t eat in the morning just to eat more now?" Yan Mingshun joked.


    "Of course, now I regret having dinner last night!"


    Meimei said solemnly, found a vacant seat for her and Yan Mingshun''s famous brand, and sat down, but the dishes have not yet been served, only some dried fruits and melon seeds.


    "Naughty!"


    Yan Mingshun reprimanded softly, but there was doting in his eyes. He grabbed a handful of pine nuts and began to peel them, while his brows were obediently waiting to be fed.


    "The relationship between your young couple is really good, like glue, you are not far from the day of hugging your grandson!"


    Helianqing also came to attend the full moon banquet, and someone who knew him well made fun of him.


    "That''s right, my family''s childhood sweethearts have no guesses. It''s called true love, and it''s not like some people who spend money to hire a woman to be a wife and act for big guys, but they are reluctant to spend a lot of money, they are not original goods, I don''t know how to transfer Dozens of hands, tsk tsk tsk..."


    Helianqing''s mood is not good for anyone, Ning Chenxuan is unlucky, he is happy, on the contrary, Ning Chenxuan is happy, he is not happy, it is more uncomfortable than the end of the world.


    Of course he wouldn''t listen to him in a bad mood. Ning Chenxuan, who was still welcoming the guests at the gate of Helian Qingchao, glanced at him, pretending to look at the sky, pretending to show an exaggerated expression, and his voice was deliberately raised a lot.


    "The weather today is really good. The sun is shining brightly, and there are no clouds in the sky. Huh... There seems to be a big cloud floating there. Is it going to rain?"


    He Lianqing raised his head and pointed at the sky, making a serious statement, arousing the interest of everyone, and they all looked up at the sky with a confused look.


    Where did the cloud come from?


    Tomorrow is as blue as the sea, how beautiful!


    Some smart people shut up immediately nibbled melon seeds and didn''t mix it up. He Lianqing would definitely not say these words for no reason. If they talked to each other, they would definitely jump into the pit.


    But some people''s hearts are itchy, or it''s not a big deal to watch the fun, and they wish that Helianqing would make a scene in the palace at the full moon banquet!


    "Where are the clouds floating? Mr. Helian, you are joking again." Someone said deliberately.


    Helianqing smiled inexplicably, pointed to somewhere in the sky, and said solemnly: "There is a green mushroom cloud floating there, oh, this cloud is incredible, it is about to drift here, I''m afraid If you can cover the whole house, what is this called?"


    Everyone bowed their heads and nibbled melon seeds, the sound of nibbling melon seeds neatly made people feel comfortable, but no one spoke up.


    He Lianqing didn''t expect anyone to hold the motto, and he sang clarinet very well.


    "You guys are really illiterate. This is called green clouds covering the roof. Hey, I have to eat wine and go back to my small farm. I can''t be embarrassed with green hair!"


    Helianqing entertained himself, and said it with great enthusiasm.

 Chapter 2002： live younger

    The guests were almost all here. Ning Chenxuan and Heliance both entered the courtyard. Because the weather was good, the banquet was placed in the front courtyard. Even if there were hundreds of tables in Nuoda''s courtyard, there would be no problem. WWW.SUIMENG.l��


    Helianqing''s voice was sharp and sharp, and he was sitting right in front of the door, so it was hard for Ning Chenxuan not to hear it.


    Ning Chenxuan''s face turned gloomy as soon as he heard the green child. In his entire life, the color he hated to hear was the same color as Helian Qing. The furious Ning Chenxuan rushed in front of Helianqing and shouted, "Helianqing, why are you always so stubborn? I don''t welcome you in my family, you leave me!"


    For a brazen villain like He Lianqing, Ning Chenxuan was reluctant to do anything to save face.


    He Lianqing sneered, "The dog bites Lu Dongbin, you don''t know the good heart. I''m not worried that you are invincible and ignorant and deceived by the treacherous and cunning vixen. I came here to remind you a few words."


    "There''s no need for you to be kind, I''ll be smarter than you if I''m not talented." Ning Chenxuan gritted his teeth and said bitterly.


    Isn''t Helianqing just trying to humiliate him?


    Still have the face to say that he is kind?


    Shameless!


    "I know you''re smart and capable, but your smartness is mistaken. I''m still worried. Old man Ning, who does your precious grandson look like? Are you still that kid from Heliance?"


    Helianqing changed the subject and suddenly asked about the child. The others were also listening with great interest, and they were also very concerned!


    Ning Chenxuan just felt his heart throbbing, he really couldn''t get used to Helianqing''s good-natured words, he might as well be sarcastic!


    "It''s none of your business what my grandson looks like!"


    "Why are you so angry? Oh, old man Ning, doesn''t your grandson look like your Ning family?" He Lianqing seemed to have discovered the New World, and was immediately interested.


    "I''ll just say, cheap is not good, good is not cheap. I found dozens of hand-made goods, and I don''t know who the cubs are born. Don''t be too sad, old man Ning, children are gods. The angel sent down, don''t care about blood!"


    He Lianqing spoke so loudly that he decided that the child born by Wu Yue was not of the Ning family, which meant that Heliance was so green that there were thousands of horses galloping on his head.


    Ning Chenxuan''s chest was so blocked, of course he was happy that his grandson was born, and he also went to the doctor for a blood test as soon as possible. The blood relationship couldn''t be more pure, and it was 100% his grandson.


    "He Lianqing, you just can''t have a son You can''t have grandchildren in this life, are you jealous of me? I have a lot of adults, so I don''t care about you. I will always remember this kindness, my grandson will not forget to take care of you for the sake of this idea."


    Ning Chenxuan calmed down, his poisonous tongue skills were not weak, and there was ridicule and sympathy in his eyes.


    You seem to be saying what qualifications do you have to laugh at others!


    Yan Mingshun hurriedly got up and said, "My adoptive father will naturally take care of me in the future, I don''t need to bother Mr. Ning, and I see that Mr. Ning has been haggard recently, his complexion is not good, his health must not be very good, Mr. Ning, please take care of your health, in case If there is an accident, my adoptive father will definitely be lonely and unhappy."


    Helianqing was very satisfied with Yan Mingshun''s timely appearance. This son didn''t recognize it for nothing. Seeing how this knife was pierced, he was really happy!


    "No way, old man Ning, you have to live well. If you die, I will definitely be very sad!" Helianqing looked at Ning Chenxuan sincerely, and raised his round chin intentionally, flushing his face with red light. , with a red face in white, without a wrinkle, displayed in front of everyone.


    Ning Chenxuan''s heart became even more panicked, especially, this old **** is getting younger and younger!

 Chapter 2003： beautiful child

    He Lianqing was the same age as Ning Chenxuan, born in the same year, but the current state of the two is worlds apart.


    Ning Chenxuan was well maintained. Compared with his peers, he was nearly ten years younger, but standing with the younger Helianqing, it was like two generations.


    "No matter how long you live, what''s the use of continuing without incense?" Ning Chenxuan was so stimulated that he couldn''t bear to see Helianqing again, so he choked back and was about to leave.


    "Eat and drink well, everyone, I''ll entertain other guests."


    Ning Chenxuan clasped his fists with both hands, said a few scenes, and then went to another table to greet the guests.


    He Lianqing shouted, "Old man Ning, take your grandson over to show me later, let me see what your baby bump looks like, and I specially prepared a big gift!"


    The big guy invariably thought of the green-haired turtle on the birthday banquet. He couldn''t help but look forward to it. He didn''t know what good things Helianqing prepared this time.


    Is it another turtle?


    Ning Chenxuan paused in his footsteps, and only wished that he could strangle that old **** to death now, he always had a feeling of being born and born, how could he be in the same era as Helian Qingsheng!


    He ignored He Lianqing. Since today is the full moon banquet, the child must be taken out for everyone to see. This is the main purpose of his banquet.


    He wanted to let everyone in the capital and even the whole country know that Ning Chenxuan had a grandson.


    And he is a very beautiful grandson!


    The dishes at the banquet were all delicious, but Meimei had no appetite and ate absentmindedly. She wanted to see Wu Yue soon, and wanted to know what was going on with this woman, and the child who was said to be very healthy.


    She has an intuition that it is not that simple!


    Meimei put a few pieces of beef on the table, and let Qiuqiu eat it by himself. The little guy is cute and attractive. Other guests at the table don''t mind him on the table, and some guests will feed him with meat. , Balls are always welcome, and they have a great time eating.


    "Mrs. Helian and the young master are here..." someone called out.


    Meimei turned her head to look, Wu Yue, who was wearing delicate makeup, walked over with her son wrapped in a small blanket in her arms, and walked over with a smile on her face. Heliance accompanied her, nodding and smiling at the guests.


    Soon they arrived at the table of Meimei and the others. Wu Yue was wearing a red cheongsam today, and her body just after giving birth looked very plump, which was just right for wearing a cheongsam.


    However, Wu Yue''s makeup is very heavy, and you can see it from a close distance. The powder on her face is scary, and her hair. In order to match the cheongsam, Wu Yue twisted her hair up, revealing a slightly higher hairline. And a few white hairs can be seen vaguely.


    Obviously Wu Yue''s condition is very bad, not as happy as she shows!


    Meimei is at ease, it''s good to have a bad day!


    "I see how beautiful the little boy is..."


    Meimei stopped Wu Yue and leaned over to look at the child in her arms. She was really curious. It was rumored that the young grandson of the Ning family was very beautiful, not like a child in the world. She felt that this was a bit exaggerated. , you have to see it with your own eyes.


    But--


    Meimei looked at the quiet sleeping baby in the swaddle, her eyes fixed, and she was reluctant to move away.


    Those people are right, this child is indeed an elf who fell from the sky and the mortal world. He is not as beautiful as a real person, and seeing such a beautiful child, no one has the heart to hurt him!


    This child is exactly the same as the baby that Meimei fantasized about, but now she has become Wu Yue''s child, she is so jealous!


    Why does Wu Yue have such a beautiful child?

 Chapter 2004： this kid has a problem

    Wu Yue looked at Mei Mei proudly. To be honest, she never thought that the child she gave birth would be so beautiful, which made Wu Yue feel that God was too pitiful for her, so she sent such an angelic child to save her. .


    Meimei felt Wu Yue''s inner complacency, her chest was congested, God was really blind, and Wu Yue had such a small chance of being lucky.


    Sudden--


    The child in Wu Yue''s arms opened his eyes, looked at his brows in confusion, and even frowned slightly, as if thinking and looking at him, so cute that he couldn''t help but want to touch him.


    "Young Master Ce is really lucky, look at how popular this child is!"


    The other guests all bowed down to the child''s peerless beauty, and almost no one did not love him, and they all complimented him.


    Heliance was triumphant, and he didn''t think these people were exaggerating at all. He didn''t expect his brotherhood to be so beautiful, it was a real-life version of an angel.


    No, the angel is not as good-looking as his brother!


    The little angel suddenly opened his mouth, yawned cutely, and smiled slightly, as beautiful as a painting.


    Meimei couldn''t help but smiled at him, feeling that her heart was about to melt, completely forgetting how annoying this child''s parents are!


    Wu Yue was even more proud, and deliberately held the child tightly in her arms, not wanting Meimei to see her son.


    It''s as if she now owns a rare treasure, but Zhao Mei, the slut, has nothing. The humiliation she suffered in the past can be considered a return.


    Her brows pierced, making her even more uncomfortable, she was really jealous.


    Knowing that Wu Yuesheng''s son was so beautiful, killing her was just out of fun.


    "The child that Miss Zhao and Shao Ming will have in the future will be beautiful too!" Wu Yue said deliberately.


    Heliance snorted softly, "That''s not necessarily true. If the shortcomings of the two of them are concentrated on their bodies, I don''t know what they will look like!"


    Yan Mingshun didn''t want to be outdone, "I don''t worry about how my children don''t work hard. At least no matter how good they look, they are my own sons. They can look anything. Men, it''s not about looks."


    He emphasized the words "pro-son" and glanced at the child in Wu Yue''s arms. Heliance groaned and felt guilty for some reason.


    Could this **** Yan Mingshun know something?


    However, Wu Yue could hear it. Her status in the Ning family was different now, her waist was much straighter, and she naturally gained confidence in her words.


    "What does Ming Shao mean? Do you want to say that my child is not from the blood of the Ning family? Then Ming Shao, you have to worry too much Yan Mingshun chuckled lightly, with a meaningful smile," Helian Shao Madam, don''t get excited, I didn''t say that this child is not from the blood of the Ning family, but I don''t know whose son it is. "


    Heliance''s expression changed slightly, he could already be sure that Yan Mingshun knew about his stealing the dragon and turning the phoenix, if he told Ning Chenxuan...


    Yan Mingshun smiled at Helian Ce, then changed his words and said, "You''re joking with Mrs. Helian, this child is not from Ce, who else could it be? Mr. Ning doesn''t have a hobby of picking ashes, right?"


    He Lianqing hurriedly came over to join in the fun, and said sharply, "That''s not necessarily true, old man Ning likes to rob other people''s wives!"


    "What the **** are you guys trying to do? If it''s a mess, please get out of the way, you are not welcome here!" Ning Chenxuan hurried over and cursed, his face ashen.


    Helianqing shrugged his shoulders, but didn''t speak any more, just drinking and eating obediently.


    Qiuqiu, who was eating meat happily, jumped into Meimei''s arms at some point, glanced at the child in Chao Wuyue''s arms, and said, "There is something wrong with this child."

 Chapter 2005： Blind

    Meimei was taken aback and hurriedly asked what happened to Qiuqiu. At this time, she was not so happy. [WWw.SuiM��ng.l��


    If she had heard that the child was unhealthy before attending the Full Moon Banquet, she would have been very happy, but now that she saw the child, she couldn''t bear it!


    She doesn''t want this beautiful child to be hurt, she wants this child to be happy and healthy.


    Even if he is Wu Yue''s child!


    "This child is blind." Qiuqiu said firmly.


    Although its medical skills are not exquisite, the child''s eyeballs have not fluctuated, and it can be seen at a glance.


    And there was something else that Ball didn''t say, because it wasn''t sure about it, and it felt a strange smell on the kid, making it uncomfortable.


    Sky blind?


    Meimei was taken aback, "You didn''t read it wrong, right?"


    It''s such a pity that such a beautiful child is sky-blind.


    Qiuqiu was a little unhappy, "How could I be wrong, this child is sky-blind, and there are other problems."


    "what is the problem?"


    "I don''t know yet, but I''ll be able to see it when the child is older."


    Meimei knew Qiuqiu''s ability, and it all said so, then this child has a problem with eighteen or nineteen, and both her and Yan Mingshun''s previous guesses were correct.


    Children are really unhealthy!


    Meimei looked at the child again, her eyes were big and round, not pure black eyes, with a little amber color, as beautiful as the stars, but...


    I don''t know if Ning Chenxuan and the others have discovered this problem?


    I didn''t realize it after thinking about it, otherwise Ning Chenxuan wouldn''t be as happy as this, a sky-blind heir, so what if he was capable?


    If Ning Chenxuan knew that this child was blind, with his personality, he might have abandoned this child.


    The fact that the child is sky-blind cannot be said, and once it is said, he will surely die.


    The child suddenly smiled at Meimei again. Although it was said that the child who had just turned one month couldn''t laugh, it was just an unconscious muscle twitch, but Meimei firmly believed that the child was smiling at her.


    Meimei smiled involuntarily, but Wu Yue was even more proud and covered the child''s face with the blanket so that Meimei could not see.


    "Since Miss Zhao likes children so much, let''s go ahead and have one. No matter how good-looking someone else''s child is, it''s someone else''s."


    Wu Yue said yin and yang angrily, ironing that Mei Mei did not have her own children.


    "In my eyes No matter who the child is, it is a cute little angel. I like it very much. Mrs. Helian thinks too much."


    Her eyebrows are neither humble nor pitiful. Her words have won the appreciation of many people, but what she said is really true. She has always liked children very much. She has regretted all the malicious curses against Wu Yue''s children before.


    Wu Yue snorted softly, the dead duck''s mouth is tough, but it depends on what kind of **** Zhao Mei will give birth to in the future!


    "Um����"


    The quiet sleeping child suddenly twisted and didn''t cry. He clenched his two small fists and twisted constantly. His expression looked very painful, as if something bad was about to happen.


    Wu Yue''s face changed slightly, and she said to Heliance, "I''ll take the baby back to breastfeed."


    Heliance frowned slightly, nodded, and let Wu Yue go back to the room.


    The child in Wu Yue''s arms was still twisting, and the amplitude was getting bigger and bigger. Meimei could feel the pain of the child. She thought it was very strange. Why didn''t the child cry?

 Chapter 2006： baby who doesnt cry

    Wu Yue hurried back to the room with the child in her arms, her footsteps getting faster and faster, and she could see that she was very anxious, as if something was urging her from behind. ? www.suimeng.l��


    Meimei glanced at Heliance and found that his expression was also very wrong. Without the joy from before, Ning Chenxuan also had the same expression, but the two of them were deep in thought, and soon they were smiling again. No.


    "This little thing in my family is very edible. If you don''t eat milk for a while, you will make trouble. Everyone eats vegetables. Eat well and drink well."


    Ning Chenxuan said a few polite words in a loud voice. Although the guests thought it was strange that the child did not cry, no one dared to ask, and they all ate in silence.


    He Lianqing refused to let it go, and asked sharply, "Why doesn''t this child in your family even cry? It won''t be a problem, right?"


    He is not as soft-hearted as Meimei, even if this child grows into a flower, he will not like it.


    As long as he thought of the blood of the Ning family on this child, Helianqing could not wait to chop the child into minced meat and boil it into a soup to feed the dogs.


    Ning Chenxuan''s face suddenly turned cold, and he looked at He Lianqing gloomily, "Be careful with what you say, my grandson can''t be better, the problem is you old bastard!"


    Some guests rushed out to smooth things out, "Some children don''t like to cry since they were young. It is said that such children are very talented, and Mr. Ning''s grandson will definitely have great prospects in the future."


    Ning Chenxuan turned his anger into joy, he liked to hear these auspicious words.


    But some people didn''t want to make him happy. "You are a genius? You want to flatter me and stay away from me. I don''t like to listen to these words. Is it abnormal? Is it abnormal? You have to deceive yourself!"


    "Old bastard, say one more word, I''ll kill you!"


    Heliance took the lead, glaring angrily, murderous.


    Yan Mingshun also protected Helianqing and said in a cold voice, "Today is a happy day, why is Ce Shao so angry? No matter what my adoptive father is, he is still your elder, and he has educated you. Young Master Ce is too rude!"


    Heliance''s face changed abruptly. He didn''t know what to think, so he backed away angrily without staring at Helianqing again.


    Yan Mingshun whispered to He Lianqing. Although He Lianqing was reluctant, he obediently asked Xiao Meng to push him back.


    Anyway, today he has already maddened Ning Chenxuan to death, enough.


    "I''m so disturbed today, I''m sorry."


    Yan Mingshun also left with Mei Mei, and the other guests continued to drink and eat. The atmosphere was very lively, but Wu Yue and the child never came out again.


    Meimei and the others did not go back to their home but went to Helianqing''s farm.


    "Brother, that child is sky-blind and has other problems." In the car, Meimei told Yan Mingshun about Qiuqiu''s discovery.


    Yan Mingshun was taken aback, "Are you sure?"


    Meimei nodded affirmatively, "100% sure, he won''t get it wrong."


    Uncle Qiu was very unhappy with Yan Mingshun''s suspicion, how dare he doubt the eyesight of Uncle Qiu?


    Qiuqiu bared his teeth and claws at Yan Mingshun, expressing that he was very angry. Yan Mingshun knew that he had said something wrong, so he took out a piece of chocolate from his pocket and handed it to Qiuqiu to make him happy.


    "And I think the interaction between Wu Yue and the child is very strange. Why doesn''t the child cry when she wants to breastfeed?" Meimei also expressed her own doubts.


    Every child is born to cry, the only way for a child to express his emotions. Just cry, cry when you are hungry, cry when you **** and pee, cry when you feel uncomfortable, there are almost no children who can''t cry.


    But this child of Wu Yue can''t cry, it''s really strange!

 Chapter 2007： give birth to grandchildren

    When she learned that she was pregnant in a previous life, Meimei bought a lot of baby care books and came back to read them. She had a lot of knowledge about baby care theory, so when she saw the interaction between Wu Yue and her child, she felt very strange. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    Generally, children who are hungry and want to eat milk will cry loudly and cry loudly, but Wu Yue''s child is humming like a kitten, and the child''s expression is very painful, it doesn''t look like he wants to eat milk.


    Yan Mingshun is a big man. Although he is attentive, he has no experience with children. Hearing what Meimei said, he also noticed that something was wrong. This child''s behavior was really weird.


    "I''ll send someone to check."


    Yan Mingshun suddenly had a guess that maybe this child''s strange behavior must have something to do with Wu Yue''s ability to save his life.


    After returning to the farm, Helianqing was in a bad mood and smashed everything in the house, leaving a mess on the ground.


    "Hurry up and give birth to a grandson for me. You must give birth to someone who is better-looking than that little stray hair from Ning Chenxuan''s family, hundreds of times more beautiful than him." He Lianqing shouted loudly.


    Yan Mingshun frowned, which was stimulated again.


    "Father, Meimei is still in school, how can I have a child?" Yan Mingshun said in a good voice.


    "Why can''t I have a baby? There is no conflict between having a child and going to school. I will talk to the big boss now, get a birth certificate for Meimei, and have to give me a beautiful grandson. I am mad at me."


    He Lianqing seemed to be really stimulated, he spit on Yan Mingshun''s face, and shouted for Xiao Meng to push him to the big boss.


    Yan Mingshun reluctantly persuaded him, "Let''s not do things that violate the policy? Meimei has two years to graduate, and it''s not too late to have a grandson in two years. What are you in such a hurry?"


    "How can I not be in a hurry? You didn''t see Ning Lao Za Mao''s squeamishness today, his tail is up in the sky, isn''t he a grandson, I don''t have a son, you hurry up and give birth to me!"


    Helianqing was furious, he must have what Ning Chenxuan has, but he may not have what Ning Chenxuan has.


    Seeing Yan Mingshun''s hesitation, he suddenly became suspicious and asked unhappily, "Don''t you want to have a baby? Do you want to learn from the foreigner''s DINK?"


    The temperature in the room dropped suddenly, Helianqing''s eyes widened, as long as Yan Mingshun dared to shake his head, he could immediately smash the teacup out of his hand and kill this unfilial son!


    Helianqing''s mind was lively, and soon thought of another possibility, and looked at Meimei gloomily, "Do you want to keep in shape if you don''t want to have children?"


    His brows shook violently shook his head vigorously.


    Heaven and earth conscience, she doesn''t know how much she likes children.


    "I like children, but I''m going to school now..." Meimei defended in a low voice, but under Helianqing''s terrifying eyes, her voice became smaller and smaller, so she didn''t say anything, and got behind Yan Mingshun.


    It''s better that my husband''s back is safer. He Lianqing, an old pervert, is really insane, and he gets convulsions at every turn.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s Meimei. I asked the doctor. Meimei is young now and her pelvis is underdeveloped. If you have a child now, it is very likely that the child will be deformed. Do you want to have a deformed grandson?"


    Yan Mingshun simply brought out the experts, these words are indeed what the experts said, but the experts also said that as long as the child''s mother is healthy, the chance of giving birth to a deformed child is very small and can be ignored.


    Of course, he wouldn''t say this to Helianqing, so how could he be born now?


    Chen San hasn''t returned to China, and he doesn''t know if it can be lifted. He always feels that this matter will not be so smooth.

 Chapter 2008： do not want to have children

    He Lianqing was taken aback by Yan Mingshun''s words, and his face was suspicious, "Experts said something like this? Don''t fool me, I haven''t given birth to a child and don''t understand!"


    Yan Mingshun nodded solemnly, "If you don''t believe me, ask the experts in person.


    He Lianqing was still dubious, "Aren''t women in the past all giving birth to babies at the age of sixteen or seventeen, and having seven or eight babies is no problem, but you can''t have babies when you are twenty?"


    After speaking, his face became ugly again, his expression was bad, and he pointed at his eyebrows and scolded: "It must be that she doesn''t want to have children. You are deliberately helping her and fooling me. It is absolutely like this."


    Helianqing looked at the frowning eyebrows hiding behind Yan Mingshun, Wuminghuo jumped up, and scolded: "What are you doing hiding behind a man? Stand up for me!"


    Meimei trembled again, she wasn''t that stupid, she really ran out to be scolded, lowered her head and didn''t make a sound, just pretended she didn''t hear it.


    Yan Mingshun glared at He Lianqing in dissatisfaction, "I''ve said nothing about me. If you talk about my daughter-in-law, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Yo, do you still want to be rude to Lao Tzu? What are you going to do to be rude? Your wings are hard, right?" He Lianqing laughed angrily, realizing that his authority was being provoked, and looked at Yan Mingshun become gloomy.


    Yan Mingshun''s expression was still respectful, but his voice became cold, "Don''t dare, foster father will always be my foster father, but there are some things, please don''t force me."


    "Why do I force you to have children? Is it possible that you want to never have children for the rest of your life?"


    "Of course not, it''s just that I don''t want to have a baby now, I still want to enjoy the two-person world, and I don''t want to be annoying to have a baby." Yan Mingshun simply told the truth.


    Meimei thought that Yan Mingshun said this on purpose to help her, she was very moved, and her heart was warm.


    Helianqing was so angry that his hair stood up, and his voice became sharper, "What is it to enjoy the two-person world, everyone is as selfish as you, how can this society continue?"


    Yan Mingshun rolled his eyes at him and pierced him, "I don''t need to say that adoptive father is so high-sounding, you were stimulated today, so you let me and Meimei have children, and my children will only be born under the premise of love in the future. , will never become the product of the foster father''s anger."


    In addition to his lack of conditions to have children now, this is also the main reason for his refusal.


    You are angry with your enemy and take his child as a bet, how can he agree?


    Helianqing was a little guilty when it was said that he was important, and the expression on his face was unnatural, "Nonsense, when did I get angry, I just want to hug my grandson, anyway, don''t use the reason that you are too young to have deformed children to fool you. I, Ning Lao Za Mao and their messy bloodline can give birth to such a good child, I don''t believe that you and Meimei can''t have a stronger child?"


    Yan Mingshun said coolly, "How can you be sure that Ning Chenxuan''s grandson is normal?"


    Helianqing was stunned at first, then overjoyed.


    "What do you mean? Is that child abnormal?" Helianqing did not hide his ecstasy at all.


    Yan Mingshun nodded, "The child is sky-blind and has other problems, but I haven''t found it out yet."


    "Hahahaha... God''s eyes open!"


    Helianqing laughed wildly in the sky, like a madman. He stopped laughing for five minutes. He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said to Yan Mingshun, "We will send people to investigate, and I want to get the news as soon as possible."


    He Lianqing''s mood suddenly improved, and he no longer cared about Meimei''s childbirth. He waved his hand impatiently and asked Yan Mingshun to check it out. He also asked Xiaomeng to order the kitchen to give him a snack. eat more.


    Meimei breathed a sigh of relief, but she didn''t stare at her stomach anymore.

 Chapter 2009： regretful accomplice

    Ning Zhai


    Wu Yue hurriedly returned to the room with the child in her arms. The child was already very uncomfortable. The beautiful face was twisted and looked a bit weird, but even though it was so uncomfortable, the child still didn''t cry, just made a slight humming sound. ��WwW.suimeng.l��


    "Don''t make trouble, mom will breastfeed you now."


    Wu Yue looked at the son she had painstakingly gave birth to, but she didn''t feel any closeness, she only felt chilled and even a little scared.


    "Hum..."


    The child was still writhing, and the extent of the writhing was getting bigger and bigger, and even started to convulse. Dr. Gao was startled and rushed over to take the child away and give him emergency treatment.


    With the efforts of Dr. Gao, the child finally recovered a little calm, but his expression was still very painful.


    "We can''t do this anymore, otherwise this child will die." Dr. Gao pleaded bitterly. He is not a ruthless person. He is a benevolent doctor. He enjoys the sense of accomplishment in saving people, but he has never harmed anyone. .


    But under the temptation of Wu Yue, he did one wrong thing after another, and he has stepped into the abyss, unable to extricate himself.


    But seeing the child in such pain, Dr. Gao''s conscience is tormented every day, he has nightmares every night, and life is better than death.


    Wu Yue snorted coldly, snatched the child over, tore off her clothes in front of Dr. Gao, and stuffed the already swollen head into the child''s mouth. It was strange that as soon as the child ate the milk, she immediately It was quiet, and it returned to a beautiful painting.


    The child clenched his small fists tightly, sucking the milk cluckingly, and even fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Even the most cruel person saw such a beautiful picture, and he would soften his heart and turn into a puddle of water.


    Wu Yue''s mood was also improved, with a mother''s smile on her face, and she gently flicked the child''s delicate face with her fingers, "Xiao Baocheng, eat more milk and grow faster, in the future, when you grow into a man, you can protect your mother. ."


    Dr. Gao''s mood also became calmer, but there was still pain in his eyes, because he knew that it was just an illusion.


    Over time, the child will suffer more and more and even die.


    This was all caused by him and Wu Yue, it was his fault!


    "Young madam, I beg you, please spare this child? I''ll help you think of another way." Dr. Gao pleaded.


    Wu Yue sank her face and looked at him with contempt, "What good way can you think of with your pig brain? If I''m not cruel, then what''s in front of you is my corpse me Tell you, in order to survive, I will do anything I can."


    The voice seemed to come from hell, it was eerie and terrifying, Wu Yue''s expression also became gloomy and madness shot out in her eyes.


    She has made one trip to hell, and she will never make another trip.


    In order to survive, for revenge, she could sacrifice everything, including this child!


    Dr. Gao was startled, his back was cold, and his heart sank to the bottom. Only then did he realize Wu Yue''s true face, and his bowels were full of regrets.


    How could he be seduced by Wu Yue in the first place?


    Now that he is on the pirate ship, he can''t get off again. He can only go crazy with Wu Yue. Will he still have the day to climb ashore?


    Heliance was not worried about the child. After dealing with the guests, he rushed back to take a look. Seeing that the child was breastfeeding in Wu Yue''s arms and became very stable, he felt relieved, but he still felt unhappy.


    "Let the new nurse I found yesterday feed Xiaobao." Heliance instructed his subordinates.

 Chapter 2010： hard-to-serve baby

    Remember "��" in one second to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    The addition of a baby to the family is a big happy event. Ning Chenxuan and Heliance are very happy, but the newly born Xiaobao has a quirk. He is very sticky to Wuyue, and he only eats Wuyue''s milk, and only Wuyue holds it. Others No one can get close, and if you get close, there will be a lot of trouble.


    Moreover, Xiaobao doesn''t cry like other children, he just frowns and hums hard, which makes people feel very distressed. Even Heliance, who is so cruel, can''t be cruel when facing Xiaobao. heart.


    Heliance and Ning Chenxuan didn''t want Xiaobao to rely too much on Wu Yue. As soon as Xiaobao was born, they looked for high-quality wet nurses everywhere. They looked for at least 20 nurses, each of whom was certified by a doctor and was in good health and had excellent milk. Rich, can not pick out a single fault.


    But Xiaobao doesn''t appreciate it. No matter which nanny, Xiaobao doesn''t give face, and doesn''t even let them hold her, let alone drink milk.


    After changing one after another, none of the nurses could successfully win Xiaobao''s heart, and the baby decided that Wuyue would not drink her milk, which gave Heliance a headache.


    Wu Yue sneered to herself, even if you called one hundred and ten thousand nurses, the result would still be the same.


    The son she had worked so hard to give birth to, why didn''t she kiss her?


    This time, Heliance asked his subordinates to find foreign wet nurses, a total of four, a Russian wet nurse with a fat waist and a strong body, a gentle and submissive island wet nurse, a passionate and unrestrained American wet nurse, and a romantic and beautiful French wet nurse.


    The four nurses are all beautiful and healthy. They have passed a series of strict tests, even if the prince is fine.


    Heliance thought very simply. He used to ask his subordinates to find domestic wet nurses, but his brother didn''t look good, so he wondered if this brother liked imported milk, so he ordered his subordinates to look for imported wet nurses everywhere, but Let him find it all.


    "Come one by one and let Xiaobao interview."


    Heliance looked at Little Treasure expectantly, hoping that his brother could admire his face today and choose one of them.


    But--


    No matter which nurse is close to Xiaobao, Xiaobao twists his body without face, and makes a humming noise, expressing his strong dislike for these nurses.


    The four confident wet nurses also collapsed. Before they came, they were very confident and felt that they were the best wet nurses in the world. As long as they succeeded in the interview, they would be able to earn a lot of money, enough for them to make their own Children live better.


    All hope is now dashed.


    Heliance sighed inwardly, and did not dare to approach Little Treasure, because this kid also didn''t show face to him.


    "What do you want?" Heliance asked. Xiaobao had already had enough milk, so he burped his milk contentedly. He suddenly smiled at Heliance. Moon on the back of the hand.


    Wu Yue frowned and quickly stretched out. She didn''t dare to show the disgust of her opponent''s saliva. Chong Heliance smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Master Ce, I will definitely take good care of Xiaobao."


    As she said that, she lovingly patted Xiaobao on the back and coaxed him to sleep. Most of the children were full and slept and slept and ate, and soon Xiaobao fell asleep with his small mouth pouting slightly. The long eyelashes are like butterflies, leaving shadows on the eyelids, and the beautiful face looks like an angel.


    Heliance forcibly endured his disgust for Wu Yue, but his eyes were filled with joy that could not be concealed. The birth of Xiaobao really surprised him. He suddenly felt that what he said before about not loving children was nonsense. Every child is as cute as Xiaobao, he must be the most caring person in the world.


    Old iron! Still looking for \"Dashen Wangwen\" free update?


    Baidu direct search: \"tv\" to read free novels, no problem!


    (tv)

 Chapter 2011： People are not for themselves, they will be destroyed

    Remember "��" in one second to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Heliance couldn''t help but reached out and touched Xiaobao''s face lightly, and only when the boy was asleep would he dare to get close to Xiaobao, otherwise Xiaobao would definitely make a scene.


    The child''s face is so tender, it feels whiter and tenderer than the **** of his ass, it feels so good, smooth and soft.


    Heliance fondly stroked Xiaobao''s face, touching it, tirelessly, he could repeat this action 10,000 times.


    Wu Yue lowered her eyelids and felt very proud. The more Heliance showed her love for Xiaobao, the greater the chance of her success. As long as she controlled Xiaobao, both Heliance and Ning Chenxuan would be used by her. .


    She will definitely climb to the highest peak in this world and look down on the world like a queen!


    Xiaobao was very dissatisfied with the annoying claws on his face, and frowned his delicate brows, his fleshy little nose shrugged, hummed a few times, swung his little fists, and twisted his body a few times, frightened. De Heliance hurriedly withdrew his hand, not daring to tease the little guy again.


    "Take care of Xiaobao. If Xiaobao makes a mistake, I can''t forgive you."


    Heliance suddenly realized that he actually showed a soft side in front of Wu Yue and Dr. Gao that he had never shown in front of outsiders. He was invincible, and the domineering Ce Shao, how could it be possible that his sons and daughters were in love with each other. Cartilage head?


    He hurriedly lowered his face, glanced at Xiaobao reluctantly again, then moved his eyes and instructed Wu Yue and Dr. Gao coldly.


    Because besides Wu Yue, Dr. Gao is the second person who can get close to Xiaobao, so this guy can only be kept by Xiaobao''s side to take care of him.


    Wu Yue was proud of her heart and looked respectful, "Young Master Ce, please rest assured, Xiaobao is my son, how could I not take good care of him!"


    Heliance shouted in a deep voice, "Xiaobao is first and foremost the heir of the Ning family. It has nothing to do with you. You are just a tool to give birth to Xiaobao. What qualifications do you have to be Xiaobao''s mother?"


    A **** who is as filthy as a stinky ditch, dares to claim to be Xiaobao''s mother?


    Who gave her face?


    The blood on Wu Yue''s face gradually disappeared, and her lips were all white. Because of Xiaobao''s beauty, her somewhat soft heart became hard again.


    Since you are ruthless, don''t blame her for being ruthless!


    People do not kill themselves for their own sake, Xiaobao, Xiaobao, you can only blame you for being Heliance''s son, don''t blame her for being cruel!


    "Yes, I have self-knowledge, and I won''t say that again in the future." Wu Yue lowered her head and said in a low voice.


    Dr. Gao couldn''t bear to look at her. Originally, he thought Wu Yue was too cruel, but now he felt that this woman was pitiful. Maybe she was really forced to do so?


    Heliance didn''t even look at Wu Yue, touched Xiaobao''s face again, and left.


    He had to discuss a solution with Ning Chenxuan, Xiaobao always pestering Wu Yue like this was not a solution, they had to separate him from Wu Yue''s side, otherwise they would become very passive.


    This woman, Wu Yue, has brought so much humiliation to the Ning family. She must not be allowed to live to continue to harm the Ning family. Moreover, Wu Yue''s task has been completed, so there is no need for her to bear the title of Mrs. Helian.


    She doesn''t deserve it!


    In his heart, Mrs. Helian can only be Mei Shuhan forever, there is no other person!


    After Heliance left, Wu Yue looked gloomy and laughed abruptly. She looked very strange in the quiet room. Doctor Gao was startled. Just now, he really thought Wu Yue was crazy.


    "Bring the things here!" Wu Yue said coldly to Doctor Gao.


    Old iron! Still looking for \"Dashen Wangwen\" free update?


    Baidu direct search: \"tv\" to read free novels, no problem!


    (tv)

 Chapter 2012： Xiaobaos dependence on Wu Yue

    Remember "��" in one second to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Dr. Gao looked hesitant, and he was unwilling to move his footsteps for a long time. His mood was very tangled, and his conscience and feelings were constantly involved in a tug-of-war.


    He likes Wu Yue and doesn''t want to see her die.


    He couldn''t bear to hurt an infant, especially Xiaobao, who was as beautiful as an angel. He was enduring hell-like torment every day, and he wished he could die immediately.


    "Can we think of another way?" Dr. Gao asked again.


    Wu Yue''s chest was congested, she was very disgusted with the man in front of her, she was a useless waste, if she hadn''t used this man now, she would have killed this waste.


    Wu Yue pinched **** the inner thigh, her eyes were red, and she was pitiful.


    "Do you think I just want to hurt Xiaobao? Xiaobao is the baby I gave birth to after a lot of hard work. I don''t have time to love him. How could I want to hurt him?"


    Wu Yue''s tears flowed down, reluctantly looking at Xiaobao in her arms, and crying: "Have you ever thought about it, but if I don''t do this, I will no longer be able to accompany Xiaobao to grow up. Thinking of being separated from Xiaobao, separated by life and death, my heart is like a knife twisted, what do you think I should do?"


    Looking at the woman who was crying with tears in front of her, Dr. Gao''s heart was broken.


    What Wu Yue said was the truth, and it was precisely because it was the truth that he was so entangled.


    "Then let''s think of other ways? Think of a way to get the best of both worlds, okay?"


    "If there is a better way, do you think I''d like to do this?" Wu Yue pinched her thigh again, more tears flowed, and she felt very aggrieved. Right now, she was weak and had no one to rely on. I can rely on Dr. Gao, a waste snack.


    Dr. Gao sighed, and he had no better way. He was so upset by Wu Yue''s crying that he had to be ruthless and took out the potion that he had prepared early in the morning.


    "Use it first, and I''ll check the information to see if there is any other way." Dr. Gao couldn''t bear to look at Xiaobao and turned his head away.


    Wu Yue sneered to herself, but she pretended to be grateful and took the potion.


    "You try to use as little as possible, don''t wipe too much." Doctor Gao instructed.


    Wu Yue''s thoughts moved, and Doctor Chong Gao looked at him slantingly, tore off the unbuttoned clothes, and smiled softly: "Then come and wipe it for me!"


    Dr. Gao blushed suddenly, his breathing became short, and his reason told him that he could not continue, but his physiological instinct could not control his walking towards Yayue, shaking his hands, and began to apply medicine to Wuyue.


    "Well, you are so gentle... I have no one to trust, only you, you must help me..."


    Wu Yue deliberately tore the clothes further apart, put Little Treasure on the bed, and licked gently on Doctor Gao''s earlobe.


    ...


    Heliance and Ning Chenxuan discussed it for a long time, but they didn''t come up with a good solution. The two of them lost their patience.


    "Just kill Wu Yue, I don''t believe that without this woman, Xiaobao won''t be breastfeeding!" Heliance said angrily.


    Ning Chenxuan shook his head flatly, "No, Xiaobao is still breastfeeding. If he really doesn''t eat other women''s milk, do you want to starve him to death?"


    Now in Ning Chengxuan''s heart, Little Treasure came first, he was more precious than his life, and he would never use his precious grandson as an experiment.


    "Then what should we do? Could it be that the **** Wu Yue is still alive?" Heliance choked in annoyance. It was Ning Chenxuan who wanted to kill Wu Yue.


    Old iron! Still looking for \"Dashen Wangwen\" free update?


    Baidu direct search: \"tv\" to read free novels, no problem!


    (tv)

 Chapter 2013： black widow

    Remember "��" in one second to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Ning Chenxuan glared at him, "If you listened to me and married other ladies, why would there be so much trouble now?"


    "If you marry another woman, you might not be able to have a baby!" Heliance whispered.


    Ning Chenxuan choked, thinking about it too, although Wu Yue is restless, but her stomach is very competitive, the little treasure she gave birth is so popular!


    Other women''s stomachs may not be so promising. In this way, Heliance was right in insisting on marrying Wu Yue, otherwise how could he have such a good grandson as Xiao Bao?


    Ning Chenxuan thought for a moment and made a decision, "Before Xiaobao is weaned, don''t use Wuyue for the time being, and talk about it after Xiaobao is weaned."


    For the sake of his grandson, he can tolerate Wu Yue to live a few more months, he has patience.


    From Ning Chenxuan''s point of view, Wu Yue is like an ant. He wants her to die as long as she wants her to live, and everything is under his control.


    But he didn''t realize that Wu Yue was not an ant, she was a poisonous black widow!


    Although Heliance was dissatisfied, that was all he could do. His heart was a little sour, it was his own son, and Ning Chenxuan''s kindness to Xiaobao made him jealous.


    It''s just that he didn''t dare to show it at all, it can only become a permanent secret, and it can''t be said until death.


    Mei Shuhan cooked a large table of dishes at home, all of which Heliance liked to eat. He sat at the table, looked at the steaming dishes, and sighed faintly.


    During this time because of Xiaobao, Heliance seldom came to him, and he didn''t always take time to spend with him like before. Although he believed in Heliance''s feelings for him, Mei Shuhan still felt very lost. Self-blame and low self-esteem.


    Because he could not have children for Heliance, nor could he justifiably stand by Heliance''s side.


    Knowing how many times he dreamed that he became Mrs. Helian in his dreams, how sweet he was in the dream, and how painful it was after waking up.


    "Ugh����"


    Mei Shuhan sighed again, he remembered the movement outside the door, Heliance entered the house, he saw the sumptuous dishes on the table, and Mei Shuhan sitting with his back to the door, his back was so lonely.


    Heliance''s heart sank, and it was only then that he remembered that he hadn''t eaten with Mei Shuhan for a long time.


    "I''m back, there are so many good dishes today, I want to eat more, I''m starving to death." Heliance said loudly, walking over and hugging Mei Shuhan''s shoulder.


    Mei Shu looked at him with joy, "I''ll serve you a meal, you go wash your hands."


    "Okay!"


    Heliance obediently went to the bathroom, quickly washed his hands and came out, took the meal from Mei Shuhan''s hand, dragged him and sat down together, "Let''s eat together, you see you''ve lost weight, eat more. ."


    He put a piece of oily fat in Mei Shuhan''s bowl and looked at him with a smile.


    Mei Shuhan smiled helplessly. In fact, he had not eaten fatty meat for a long time, but in order to make Heliance happy, he still ate the fatty meat. In order to retaliate against Heliance, Mei Shuhan also mischievously took a bite. A large piece of fatty meat was put into Helianze''s bowl.


    "You also eat more."


    Heliance put the fat meat into his mouth indifferently, and ate the meat in one bite without blinking. The dishes made by Mei Shuhan are the most palatable to him in the world. No matter what it is, he will eat it. very happy.


    "You seem to have something on your mind. Speak out and listen. Maybe I can help you find a solution!" Although Heliance was talking and laughing, Mei Shuhan noticed that he had a lot of thoughts.


    Old iron! Still looking for \"Dashen Wangwen\" free update?


    Baidu direct search: \"tv\" to read free novels, no problem!


    (tv)

 Chapter 2014： abnormal baby

    Remember "��" in one second to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    In front of Mei Shuhan, Heliance didn''t have any secrets, he told Xiaobao sticking to Wuyue.


    "I''m so worried, if it wasn''t for Xiaobao, I would never let this woman live another day." Heliance took a big mouthful of rice in annoyance, treating the meat as Wuyue and chewing it hard.


    Mei Shuhan was thoughtful. He had never met Xiaobao, but he had been human in two lifetimes, and in his previous life, because of Heliance''s body, he had consulted many medical books, and he knew more about nature than Heliance.


    Obviously, Xiaobao''s performance is very abnormal.


    It is normal for a baby to be intimate with its mother, but it is definitely not like Xiaobao. It is very suspicious that the non-mother does not drink milk and does not stay in the arms of non-mothers.


    "Does Xiaobao still let others hug him?" Mei Shuhan asked.


    Heliance thought about it and said, "There is another doctor. Ouyang Shanshan was with her when she was pregnant. He also delivered Xiaobao. Xiaobao was very affectionate to him."


    This is what makes Helenze the most uncomfortable.


    Even if he is not Xiaobao''s biological father, he is also a biological brother. He is related by blood, so how could he not let him hug him, but instead make out with an outsider?


    pissed him off!


    Mei Shuhan felt that something was wrong even more. Being intimate with his mother, it could be said that the mother and son were connected, and being intimate with an outsider, Dr. Gao, and what was the reason, there was absolutely no scientific basis for it!


    "Ace, can I go see Xiaobao?" Mei Shuhan asked.


    He always felt that this matter was very unusual, but now that he didn''t see Xiaobao, he couldn''t make a rash decision. He had to see it before he could confirm some of the guesses in his heart.


    Heliance wanted to say no, but seeing the expectation on Mei Shuhan''s face, he couldn''t bear it anymore, and said, "Then I will arrange it someday, and I will show you Xiaobao''s photo, this kid is really beautiful. It''s too much, and it looks better than when I was a child, and it''s just that I don''t have a good temper, it''s too difficult to serve."


    He took out Xiaobao''s photos with great interest, all of them were full moon photos. He asked the photographer to take dozens of photos, all of them were washed out, and he also enlarged several photos.


    When Mei Shuhan saw Xiaobao''s photo for the first time, he was stunned at a glance.


    He finally understood why Heliance, who had never recognized his six relatives, opened his mouth to Xiaobao and closed his mouth to Xiaobao. His loss this month was largely due to Heliance''s concern for Xiaobao, which made him a little jealous.


    But now he feels that he is too careful. In the face of such an angel-like baby, who would not like it?


    "It''s so cute, it must be better than when you were a child, Xiaobao''s eyes are bigger than yours, the nose is bigger than yours, the face is more beautiful, how can there be such a beautiful child, it''s so beautiful, take the other photos come over����"


    Mei Shuhan didn''t have the heart to eat anymore. He grabbed all the photos from Heliance, and admired them one by one. When he saw one, he would like to say a word, and his eyes were full of little treasures.


    Heliance''s heart is sour, tmd, one or two are like this, do you think he is dead?


    "What''s so beautiful? Isn''t it just a little baby, she can''t **** or pee, it stinks to death, don''t look at it, eat quickly." Heliance snatched the photo with an unhappy expression on his face.


    Mei Shuhan was even more unhappy, and snatched the photo back, "Why are you jealous with children? Look at your small heart, not much bigger than the tip of a needle."


    Heliance touched his nose, embarrassed to admit that he was just jealous, but he was also very proud, such a beautiful baby, but he made it!


    "Do you want us to raise Xiaobao?" Mei Shuhan said suddenly, but he soon became sad and smiled, "I''m joking, don''t take it seriously."


    Old iron! Still looking for \"Dashen Wangwen\" free update?


    Baidu direct search: \"tv\" to read free novels, no problem!


    (tv)

 Chapter 2015： Cant resist loving this kid

    Remember "��" in one second to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Mei Shuhan really had a strong desire to raise Xiaobao just now, so he couldn''t help but blurt it out, but as soon as he said it, he knew it was impossible.


    As the heir to the Ning family, Xiaobao would definitely be raised by Ning Chenxuan, and even Heliance was not qualified to raise him. How could he be?


    Heliance patted Mei Shuhan''s hand lightly and comforted: "Xiaobao, this stinky boy is not obedient at all, and his temper is so bad, we don''t want him, we will go to the orphanage to adopt a cute and obedient child in the future. ."


    Mei Shuhan smiled, "Okay."


    In fact, he wanted to say that it was not good. After seeing Xiaobao, he no longer looked down on other children.


    But he didn''t want to embarrass Heliance, let''s talk about the future.


    Yan Mingshun also investigated some things here. Meimei was very surprised after reading the investigation materials.


    "Only willing to drink Wu Yue''s milk, and only let Wu Yue hold it, this is a bit strange!"


    Meimei muttered to herself, her brows furrowed. She recalled the baby care books she had read in her previous life. It was said in the books that babies are very familiar with the taste of their mothers. Relatively speaking, they will rely more on their mothers, but they also It''s not to the point where only my mother gets close and resists others.


    Besides, babies are actually the most unconscionable in the world, because babies have no consciousness and no memory, even if they are attached to their mothers instinctively, but that is not something that cannot be changed, as long as the baby is separated from the mother for a period of time, the baby will Will forever forget his mother.


    As the saying goes, the kindness that is born is not as great as the kindness that you raise, but this is actually what it means.


    This is why so many people adopt other people''s children, and they still have deep feelings after they are raised, because feelings can be cultivated slowly, and the younger the baby, the better it can be.


    Therefore, the interaction between Wu Yue and her children is definitely problematic.


    "Have Heliance and the others found out that Little Treasure is sky blind?" Meimei asked again.


    "No one in the Ning family found out that they thought Xiaobao was a very healthy child." Yan Mingshun said affirmatively.


    Meimei breathed a sigh of relief, it was good if she didn''t find out, so that Little Treasure could get more favors and not be abandoned by Ning Chenxuan.


    A beautiful child like Xiaobao is really loved by everyone. I am afraid that even the devil Satan would not have the heart to attack such a child.


    But Ning Chenxuan couldn''t guarantee it.


    This person is already insane, and the behavior of a lunatic cannot be measured by human standards.


    Yan Mingshun suddenly smiled, "Speaking of which, Heliance is really good to his younger brother, he really treats him like a son."


    When he heard the news from his subordinates, he couldn''t believe it. Is Heliance still the cold-blooded and ruthless guy he knew before?


    He actually went to the mall to pick toys for the child, and even changed the child''s diaper, but Xiaobao didn''t appreciate it.


    Mei Mei didn''t find it strange. She had heard Mei Shuhan talk about Heliance''s childhood. According to Mei Shuhan, Heliance was actually a very cute child when he was a pervert. He was kind-hearted, versatile, and very talented. shy.


    Born to be nurtured by Ning Chenxuan into a pervert who does not recognize his six relatives.


    It can only be said that the environment really plays a big role in the development of human character.


    But Heliance''s nature still retains a little bit of kindness as a child, and he is related to Xiaobao. Besides, Xiaobao is so cute, even if she hates Wuyue so much, it is difficult for Helian to feel bad about Xiaobao. It''s no wonder if you don''t like this as a big brother!


    Old iron! Still looking for \"Dashen Wangwen\" free update?


    Baidu direct search: \"tv\" to read free novels, no problem!


    (tv)

 Chapter 2017： The things you care about are different

    Meimei regretted that she asked Yan Mingshun to tell Helianqing that Little Treasure was blind. If this guy told Ning Chenxuan, Little Treasure would be in danger.


    "Don''t worry, my adoptive father wants Ning Chenxuan to be unlucky, how could he say it now, he must be the most serious in the world."


    Yan Mingshun is very sure. I don''t know what Xiaobao''s aptitude is for the time being, but one thing is certain, it is impossible for an invisible person to become the heir.


    Ning Chenxuan didn''t know this. He would definitely try his best to raise Xiaobao. If no one mentioned this flaw, then Xiaobao was blind and would probably be discovered when he was two or three years old. Some hands and feet, maybe it will be later.


    How could Helianqing miss such a good opportunity?


    He would definitely do everything possible to delay the time when Ning Chenxuan found out that Little Treasure could not be seen. In this way, when he found out that the heir he had carefully nurtured was blind, Ning Chenxuan would be hit even harder, and Helianqing would be hit harder. will be more pleased.


    "It won''t take long to hide it. When Xiaobao can walk, Ning Chenxuan will definitely find out. Brother, do you think Ning Chenxuan, an old pervert, will attack Xiaobao?" Meimei was very worried.


    "It''s hard to say now, but even if Ning Chenxuan wanted to attack, Heliance should have stopped him. This guy likes Xiaobao so much, and he definitely won''t watch Xiaobao''s accident helplessly."


    Yan Mingshun had great confidence in Helianze, he felt that he and Heliance were actually the same kind.


    They are both ruthless men, but also affectionate people.


    It''s easy not to be emotional, but once emotional, he will pour everything into it, and can''t wait to give all the good things to the person he loves, just like his eyebrows, and Heliance to Mei Shuhan.


    Emotionally, they are so similar, they even sympathize with each other.


    But it is destined to be a mortal enemy, never to die.


    Now it seems that Heliance clearly has a crush on Xiaobao. Once a person like him has a crush on him, he will definitely not see something happen to Xiaobao, he can be 100% sure.


    Although Meimei didn''t know Heliance, she believed in Yan Mingshun. Since Yan Mingshun had so much confidence in Heliance, she had the same confidence.


    Could it be that Xiaobao''s lovely peerless beauty sighed, "If only our future children were as beautiful as Xiaobao."


    Little Treasure is so rare, it''s no wonder Wu Yue is so proud, God really has no eyes to reincarnate such a beautiful child in the womb of Wu Yue.


    Yan Mingshun''s heart skipped a beat. Now that he hears the child, he has a big head and a guilty conscience.


    "Our children will definitely look better than Xiaobao in the future. This is a must."


    Yan Mingshun''s expression is determined. He is a hundred times more handsome than Ning Chenxuan, and his eyebrows are ten thousand times more beautiful than Wuyue''s. What about Xiaobao?


    He must be better-looking than Xiaobao, otherwise what face does he have in front of Heliance?


    Meimei glanced at him, wondering where did he get his confidence?


    Although the appearance of a child mainly depends on heredity, is there a term you have never heard of?


    Gene mutation!


    "Xiaobao has absorbed the advantages of his parents. If our children get all the shortcomings of both of us together, what will they look like?"


    Meimei sketched in her mind a baby who absorbed her and Yan Mingshun''s appearance shortcomings, and suddenly felt very scary, heaven and earth, don''t do it like this!


    Yan Mingshun patted his eyebrows lightly in anger, and scolded: "We have no flaws in appearance at all, we are perfect!"


    Meimei: Where did the confidence come from?


    My hands trembled, I got the chapter number wrong, the content is right, I''m sorry.

 Chapter 2018： Mei Shuhans Doubt

    Time flies, summer is approaching in a blink of an eye, and in one month, the school will have summer vacation.


    The filming of the first season of the ugly princess has been completed, and it is striving to be screened in the summer vacation, but before that, a screening permit from the GD bureau must be obtained.


    "Meimei, there shouldn''t be another accident this time, right?" Zhao Xueer was very worried.


    "Don''t worry, I will find a way to get the permit as soon as possible." Meimei comforted her mouth, and she was not quite sure in her heart.


    After all, the GD bureau is not her territory. In case Wuyue starts to be a demon again, Ouyang Xiangming gets stuck on this TV series, and he doesn''t say that you won''t let it play. If you drag the TV series for a year and a half, it will be yellow.


    She often saw this kind of thing on the Internet in her previous life, saying that after many TV dramas and movies are filmed, they may be put into the cold palace for the rest of their lives and have no chance to be broadcast.


    She didn''t want her ugly princess to be thrown into the cold palace too.


    "I''ll leave this to you, or I''ll let the crew start filming for the third season?" Zhao Xue Er was relieved, thinking that his little cousin was quite sure.


    In the filming of the ugly princess, Meimei did not ask the director to follow the previous method of filming the TV series and then broadcast it, but adopted the more popular follow-up broadcast of American TV series, so that if there is any bad point, it can be cut off immediately.


    Director Fang Qingping was very moved by Meimei''s suggestion. She also felt that this method was very good, and she had never made such a scene before, and it was also an opportunity for her to learn and get out of the bottleneck.


    Because the crew and actors are very dedicated and conscientious, the filming went very smoothly. The first and second seasons have been completed. Director Fang Qingping plans to shoot four seasons with twenty episodes per season, which is a huge plan!


    It was originally planned that after the first season was released, we would look at the audience''s reaction and ratings to see if there was any room for improvement, and then start filming the remaining two seasons.


    Meimei rejected Zhao Xueer''s proposal, "Don''t worry, give the crew a holiday, let everyone rest well, and start filming the third season after the first season is over."


    She can''t eat hot buns in one go, she will never let the TV series shoddy and ruin her ugly princess just because she is in a hurry.


    Zhao Xue Er was a little depressed. He is a money-oriented businessman, and it is his nature to be mercenary, so he thinks about problems and eyebrows are qualitatively different.


    In his opinion, the Ugly Princess TV series has a best-selling book as a base, and the ratings will definitely not be low, and making money is a must.


    So you don''t need to think so much at all, just shoot three seasons in one go, and then shoot another TV series. Isn''t the most important thing to make money is speed?


    But Meimei thinks about making high-quality products, and money comes second Because she is not bad for money, what she cares about is the quality assurance of TV dramas.


    Zhao Xueer''s attitude has been thought of early in the morning, so she will sign a contract with Zhao Xueer, and her own brothers and sisters will settle accounts.


    "Third brother, the contract expressly stipulates that I will have the final say in everything related to the filming of the TV series. Don''t forget it." Meimei was half-joking and half-warning.


    Zhao Xueer''s expression changed slightly, and then he remembered the contract he threw to Java.


    Damn it, his little cousin is not easy, she has dug such a deep hole for him, and he jumped in willingly without even looking at it.


    "It''s okay, it''s all up to you. I don''t care about this matter. You can shoot it whenever you want. I''ll go and tinker with my movie."


    Zhao Xueer said sourly, intending to give up the ugly princess'' side, let''s focus on making movies, the money will come soon!


    Little cousin doesn''t care about money, but he does!


    How to marry a wife without money?

 Chapter 2019： Mei Shuhans Doubt

    Mei Mei originally planned to go to the GD bureau in person, and went directly to the director, so that Ouyang Xiangming would not handle it, but Mei Shuhan found her and asked her to go to the teahouse for tea.


    It is still the same place, very elegant, as if there are not many guests throughout the year.


    "Would you like a plate of peanut shortcake?" Mei Shuhan asked with a smile.


    "Okay, another pot of Longjing."


    Mei Mei nodded, she can now face Mei Shuhan very calmly, and her mood is not disturbed, just like facing a very ordinary friend, the relationship is not very good, but it is not bad, it is flat.


    That''s fine.


    The waiter quickly brought tea and biscuits over and quietly withdrew. The box was very quiet.


    Mei Shuhan moved the biscuits to Meimei''s side, and poured a cup of green tea for her. They compared each other and knew that it was this year''s Mingqian tea.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Mei Mei took a sip from the teacup and asked.


    Mei Shuhan smiled and said, "Don''t worry about the Ugly Princess''s screening permit, I will fix it."


    Mei Shu raised her eyes and glanced at him, Mei Shu sat calmly and calmly, her brows were very quiet, as if nothing in this world could make him anxious.


    "Thank you, I''m worried about this." Meimei was also polite.


    "Thank you, thank you, I am also an investor in this TV series, of course I hope the TV series will make money." Mei Shuhan said with a smile.


    Meimei also smiled, she really didn''t think of it, mainly because Mei Shuhan''s presence in the crew was too low, she hadn''t been to the crew since the broadcast started, and she didn''t call to ask about the filming progress of the TV series. Just took out a lot of money and there was no news after that.


    "Then I won''t thank you anymore. I''ll replace the wine with tea and wish our TV series a big hit." Mei Mei held up the teacup and touched Mei Shuhan.


    "Don''t worry, it will definitely be a big hit." Mei Shuhan was very determined.


    He drank a few sips of tea, thoughtfully, and finally said, "Does Meimei know Xiaobao?"


    Mei Mei was stunned. She didn''t expect Mei Shuhan to ask about Xiaobao. She nodded, "I know, it''s Heliance''s son. I saw a very beautiful child during the full moon banquet."


    "Yes, Xiaobao is the most beautiful child in the world. I like him very much." Mei Shuhan smiled, his eyebrows and eyes were full of love. It could be seen that he really liked that child.


    Meimei didn''t find it strange, because she also liked Xiaobao very much.


    She quietly waited for Mei Shuhan to continue talking It''s impossible to ask her out just to tell her that she likes Xiaobao. I think she wanted to tell her something.


    Mei Shuhan took another sip of tea and continued: "I have seen Xiaobao about five or six times in the past two months, and found some problems. You should have heard of Xiaobao''s strangeness, right?"


    "Yes, I heard that Xiaobao is only close to his mother and refuses everyone''s closeness." Meimei told the truth.


    "Yes, and it''s getting even worse now. I can''t live without Ouyang Shanshan 24 hours a day. I only want to let Ouyang Shanshan hold her. Once she leaves him more than one meter away, Xiaobao will make trouble."


    Mei Shuhan frowned. Heliance accompanied him to meet Xiaobao several times. Every time they met, it was embarrassing because Xiaobao ignored him and refused to approach him. Heliance also didn''t give face. .


    I originally thought that Xiaobao would change when he grew up, but now it seems that it has not improved at all, but has become more and more powerful.


    "This is very abnormal. I suspect that Ouyang Shanshan has done something bad to Xiaobao." Mei Shuhan expressed his guess.

 Chapter 2020： Vicious Wu Yue

    Mei Mei was stunned for a while, but after thinking for a while, she realized that Ouyang Shanshan that Mei Shuhan said was Wu Yue, Mei Shuhan didn''t know about Wu Yue''s resurrection.


    She was taken aback by what Mei Shuhan said, and asked, "What did she do to Xiaobao?"


    Mei Shuhan pondered for a while, and said, "I can''t tell right now, but I can be sure that Ouyang Shanshan must have prescribed Xiaobao, which is why Xiaobao is so dependent on her that he can''t leave her for half a second. open her."


    "Boom"


    Meimei almost knocked over the teacup, she was really frightened.


    Mei Shuhan''s words made her think of *fans for the first time, what medicine can be more addictive than *fans?


    But Xiaobao is only half a year old. No matter how cruel Wu Yue is, how could she do such a thing to her son?


    "Impossible, that''s her own son, mother and son are connected, how can she do it?" Meimei shook her head vigorously, expressing disbelief.


    "I don''t want to maliciously speculate about a mother, but the truth is, Ouyang Shanshan is not worthy of being a mother." Mei Shuhan said bitterly.


    He has a very delicate mind, plus he has read a lot of medical books, has a certain medical foundation, and is very fond of Xiaobao, so he will pay attention to many details of Xiaobao, and after a few times, he will find out Ouyang Shanshan''s viciousness.


    It''s a pity that he has no evidence, so he has to find someone to help.


    Xiaobao''s body can no longer withstand the ravages of Ouyang Shanshan. Such a beautiful child is poisoned by his own mother. He is simply not human.


    "Why did you come to me? If you suspect that there is something wrong with Ouyang Shanshan, you can tell Heliance directly." Mei Mei was not convinced. She suspected that this was Heliance''s trick, and Mei Shuhan might not know about it. But it could also be a conspirator.


    She can''t add trouble to Yan Mingshun.


    But her heart was still gripping, if what Mei Shuhan said was true, how pitiful Xiaobao would be!


    Mei Shuhan saw Mei Mei''s concerns at a glance, and explained: "Ace will not believe what I say, and I am afraid of scare the snake, so I can only come to you, I hope Yan Mingshun can help find the evidence of Ouyang Shanshan''s crime. , save Xiaobao."


    When he said that, his eyes were red, and his expression was very sentimental.


    "Ouyang Shanshan, she is not human, she is not worthy to be Xiaobao''s mother, and now there is still time to help Xiaobao recover, if it is a little later, Xiaobao will be ruined, Meimei, you also like Xiaobao, right? Please? Help him, the child is innocent, and he should not be involved in the grievances of our adults."


    Mei Shuhan looked at Mei Mei pleadingly, with tears in the corners of his eyes and hope in his eyes.


    Meimei bit her lip and asked, "What kind of medicine do you think Ouyang Shanshan gave Xiaobao?"


    "I''m not sure about the specific drug, but I can be sure that it''s definitely an addictive drug, otherwise Xiaobao wouldn''t be so attached to Ouyang Shanshan."


    Mei Shuhan said with certainty, his expression was very angry, and his statement was consistent with Meimei''s guess.


    "I''ll go back and discuss with Brother Mingshun, and I''ll give you an answer tomorrow."


    In the end, she still couldn''t bear it, and Meimei didn''t want to see such a cute child as Xiaobao ruined by Wuyue, but she didn''t agree. After all, this matter is no trivial matter. make decision.


    "Thank you, Meimei, I suspect that Dr. Gao next to Ouyang Shanshan is her accomplice. Maybe a breakthrough can be found from him."


    Mei Shuhan suggested, and involuntarily scolded Ouyang Shanshan again, which was different from the gentleness and elegance of the past, looking a little distorted, showing that he really hated this woman.


    His brows moved slightly, do you want to tell Mei Shuhan Ouyang Shanshan''s true identity?

 Chapter 2021： Dont trust your pillow

    A few days ago, Meimei also asked Yan Mingshun if she wanted to explain Ouyang Shanshan''s true identity to Mei Shuhan. Yan Mingshun said she would be happy with her, but it was her mood.


    I didn''t say it earlier because I wanted to take the initiative and didn''t want Heliance to be vigilant. Now that the child has been born, Wu Yue has no use value, and her identity is not that important.


    Moreover, Yan Mingshun will reveal Wu Yue''s true identity in a few days. This is a countermeasure that he and Zhou Zihua negotiated, that is, to tell Heliance that all your intrigues and tricks are under his control.


    So, even if she doesn''t tell Mei Shuhan now, Mei Shuhan can read it in the newspaper in a few days.


    Mei Shuhan''s heart sank and asked, "What do you mean? What else does Ouyang Shanshan have?"


    He subconsciously felt that Meimei''s question had a deep meaning.


    Is Ouyang Shanshan a spy?


    Mei Shuhan suddenly became nervous and asked anxiously, "Is she a spy sent by the enemy who wants to harm A Ce?"


    Meimei rolled her eyes, this association is too rich.


    But it also proves that Mei Shuhan and Heliance are indeed true love.


    "You think too much, Ouyang Shanshan, she is not Ouyang Shanshan, she is faked by another person."


    "Who? Do you know me?" Mei Shuhan asked.


    Meimei nodded, "Yes, we all know each other, and she is also your good friend, a person who has died, she is resurrected."


    Mei Shuhan looked puzzled. After thinking for a while, his expression suddenly changed, and he blurted out, "Is it Wu Yue? Isn''t she dead? Impossible, I saw her jump downstairs with my own eyes, how could she not die?"


    Mei Shuhan shook his head again and again, not believing what Mei Mei said. Back then, Wu Yue fell from the fourth floor and had dozens of stab wounds on his body. Even the Iron Man fell to his death, how could he survive?


    Moreover, Wu Yue''s body was collected by Heliance and sent to the crematorium to be burned to ashes. Could it be that she was breathed out by the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva and lived again?


    Mei Shuhan never doubted Heliance. He had 200% trust. Heliance told him that when Wu Yue was dead, he must have died.


    Meimei sneered, "I''m going to ask your Ah Ce, what did he do in the first place? What''s he at ease?"


    Mei Shuhan still didn''t believe it.


    Meimei said the most direct evidence, "Ouyang Shanshan is allergic to seafood, Wuyue is allergic to peanuts, you can try it yourself."


    After she finished speaking, she was about to leave but she still reminded: "For the sake of knowing each other for many years, let me remind you, don''t trust the people next to you too much, sometimes it''s necessary to keep an eye on your head. ."


    Mei Shuhan couldn''t help but ask, "Meimei, are you doing the same to Yan Mingshun?"


    He now regards Meimei as his younger sister, but he lost to Yan Mingshun, which made him still feel a little brooding.


    Meimei snorted, "Of course not, why should Heliance compare with Brother Mingshun? There are no secrets between me and Brother Mingshun."


    Mei Shuhan laughed at himself. It turned out that in Meimei''s heart, Yan Mingshun was the one who could share secrets, but he was just an outsider.


    He lost from the start.


    Maybe that was really just a dream!


    After Meimei returned home, Tong Yan Mingshun shared Mei Shuhan''s suspicions.


    "Brother, are you saying that Mei Shuhan guessed right? Shall we investigate that Doctor Gao?" Mei Mei asked.

 Chapter 2022： I wont let her go this time

    Yan Mingshun was not very surprised. In fact, he also had such a guess. The situation between Wu Yue and Xiao Bao was really strange, so he went to consult some experts.


    Experts say that it is very likely that the mother has given some addictive drugs to the child, so the child cannot be separated from her, forming drug dependence.


    But Yan Mingshun and the experts couldn''t believe the fact that tiger venom would not eat offspring, and it was really rare for Wu Yue to do something that was inferior to a beast.


    But this is the biggest possibility. Yan Mingshun plans to send people to investigate the people around Wu Yue, and Dr. Gao is one of the key suspects.


    Now Mei Shuhan has the same suspicion, and Yan Mingshun is more convinced of Wu Yue''s animal behavior.


    He said the expert''s words to Meimei, and Meimei angrily scolded: "It''s not as good as a beast, it''s more beast than He Biyun, brother, you can''t let this beast live in the world and harm people."


    How could Wu Yue be able to give medicine to a newborn baby?


    Yan Mingshun nodded and said, "This time I will not let her escape again."


    If Wu Yue was allowed to escape again, Yan Mingshun wouldn''t have to mess around on the road, he could kill him by buying a piece of tofu.


    Although I wish Wu Yue would die immediately, but things have to be done step by step, so Wu Yue can continue to dance for a while, and it is really disgusting to look at.


    Mei Shuhan was brooding about what Mei Mei said. He didn''t want to believe that Heliance had deceived him, but Mei Mei said something serious, and he was shaken again.


    Did Ace really lie to him?


    Seafood and peanuts?


    Would you like to try it?


    In the evening, Heliance came to Mei Shuhan for dinner. During this time, because Xiaobao''s dependence on Wu Yue became more and more serious, Heliance and Ning Chenxuan were both overwhelmed and extremely aggrieved.


    If it goes on like this, even after Xiaobao is weaned, he can''t kill Wuyue, because Xiaobao can''t live without Wuyue at all. If Wuyue is killed, Xiaobao will not be able to live.


    This is not the ending that he and Ning Chenxuan wanted, so now they can only bear it.


    But he held back his anger, because Wu Yue, the slut, was getting more and more courageous, and he even dared to contradict him today, saying that he would take over a company under his name.


    If she doesn''t agree, she will take Xiaobao out to find a job.


    This is because Xiaobao can''t be separated from her, so he dares to contradict him!


    "Eat more vegetables, don''t always eat meat." Mei Shuhan took a piece of greens and put it in Heliance''s bowl.


    Heliance did not obediently eat the green vegetables as he used to, but impatiently put the green vegetables aside and refused to eat, indicating that he was in a very bad mood now, otherwise he would not be petty .


    "Don''t eat if you don''t like it."


    Mei Shuhan didn''t force him, and put the green vegetables into his bowl.


    Helianze was a little embarrassed, "I''m sorry, I''m not in a good mood."


    "If you have anything on your mind, let me know, maybe I''ll feel better after I say it." Mei Shuhan persuaded softly.


    Heliance''s color was ugly, and he said Wu Yue''s threat, "Bitch, when I find a way, I will make her not survive or die, but dare to threaten Lao Tzu!"


    Mei Shuhan''s thoughts moved and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    "What else can I do? Xiaobao can''t do without her now. She can only meet her requirements. You can find an unremarkable company for her."


    Heliance fiercely took a bite of the fat, his eyes shone with cold light, and Wu Yue was already on the death list.

 Chapter 2023： regret but too late

    Mei Shuhan expected that Heliance would definitely compromise because he cared about Xiaobao, but if this Ouyang Shanshan was really disguised by Wu Yue, it would be too hateful.


    In the past, Wu Yue was only gentle, kind, considerate and sensible, but I didn''t expect to be such a person!


    However, it has to be determined whether what Meimei said is correct.


    "Okay, don''t be angry, isn''t it just a company, as long as she can really treat Xiaobao well, I''ll be willing to do ten companies." Mei Shuhan comforted.


    Heliance was in a better mood, and in stark contrast to Mei Shuhan''s thoughtfulness and understanding, he hated Wu Yue even more, even more abhorrent than the rats in the stinky ditch.


    "If you don''t care about this, I will invite Ouyang Shanshan out for dinner tomorrow, and give her the relevant certificates of the company. What do you think?" Mei Shuhan asked deliberately.


    Heliance didn''t think too much, but felt that Mei Shuhan was very considerate.


    "Okay, don''t be too polite to her tomorrow, just give her a small company."


    "I know, I know it well, you can go to rest soon after eating, and see how tired you are." Mei Shuhan was very distressed, and the tiredness on Heliance''s face was very obvious.


    Heliance was really exhausted, because Ning Chenxuan wanted to take Xiaobao to his side, but after only half a day, Xiaobao started to make trouble, and in the end, his body twitched, and Ning Chenxuan was taken away. He was frightened half to death, so he had to call Wu Yue over again, which comforted Xiao Bao.


    He had never imagined that raising a child would be so tiring and exhausting, he would rather go into battle to kill the enemy.


    The next day, Mei Shuhan called Wu Yue and went to meet her at a hotel owned by him. The appointment was at 11:00 noon. Before that, Mei Shuhan personally instructed the chef of the hotel to prepare a table. Unique dishes.


    Wu Yue came to the appointment with Xiaobao in her arms. Xiaobao has grown up for three and a half months, but Mei Shuhan felt that Xiaobao seemed to be getting thinner and thinner, and she was not as white as before.


    "Why did Xiaobao lose weight again? If your breast milk is not enough, you can use formula instead." Mei Shuhan was panicked when he saw Xiaobao lying quietly in the stroller.


    When Xiaobao was not making trouble, he was as quiet as a landscape painting. He just lay quietly in the car with his eyes wide open, looking into the distance, not knowing what this little brat was looking at.


    But such a little treasure made Mei Shuhan very distressed.


    Children should not be so quiet, this is not normal.


    When Wu Yue saw her first love when she was young, she still felt emotional. She and Mei Shuhan spent two very good times Although she didn''t promise anything, she felt that Mei Shuhan was Shi must have liked her, but he just didn''t have the courage to confess to her.


    The most important thing is that at that time, she despised Mei Shuhan''s family as being too poor and had nothing. She also had an ailing mother. She didn''t want to live with Mei Shuhan, so she always kept close to this man, and she was still estranged. And Yan Mingda got very close.


    Gradually, and I don''t know when it started, the relationship between Mei Shuhan and her became indifferent and drifted away.


    Wu Yue felt annoyed for a while, if she had held on to Mei Shuhan tightly at that time, maybe she would not have to go through so many twists and turns, and it would be wonderful to be able to become a happy president''s wife.


    But at that time, who would have known that Mei Shuhan would turn from a poor boy to a big president?


    And Yan Mingshun surprised her even more.


    Wu Yue secretly scolded herself for being blind. Yan Mingda, who was optimistic about the economic stocks, fell into the pit, but the two who didn''t like it became bull stocks, soaring into the sky.


    If only we could turn back time!

 Chapter 2024： eat more

    Hearing Mei Shuhan''s question-like words, Wu Yue was a little angry. She woke up from the good memories of the past, her expression became cold, and she said coldly: "My breast milk is enough to eat, and Xiaobao sometimes can''t finish it, so I don''t need it. Add unnutritious milk powder."


    If it was replaced with milk powder, how could she control Xiaobao?


    How else to get benefits from Helenze?


    How can I climb to the top and become the queen who controls the world?


    Mei Shuhan was very angry at Wu Yue''s words, pointed at Xiao Bao''s obviously pointed face, tried his best to suppress his anger, and said, "According to common sense, children grow the fastest in these months, and it is very difficult to gain three or four pounds a month. It''s normal, but look at Xiaobao, he was born with seven pounds and two taels, and he was three and a half months old, but he was only ten and a half pounds, and he only gained three pounds in three months. Are you full for him?"


    Wu Yue''s heart skipped a beat. It was her first time bringing a child, and she had no experience at all. How could she know how many pounds a child should grow in a month?


    "My little treasure is very healthy. Doctor Gao will check him every day. How can there be a problem, Mr. Mei, are you too lenient?" Wu Yue looked unhappy.


    She knew that the relationship between Mei Shuhan and Heliance was because of him. After Heliance married her, he never stayed in her room for a night, and was always with Mei Shuhan.


    She never thought that one day she would fight for the same man as Mei Shuhan, and she still lost!


    This made Wu Yue''s self-esteem very unbearable, and even hated Mei Shuhan. Now that Mei Shuhan spoke to her in such a tone, Wu Yue was angry when she landed.


    Xiaobao is her son, what qualifications does Mei Shuhan have to teach her?


    Mei Shuhan''s heart sank, and sorrow flooded.


    Indeed, he is not qualified to manage Xiaobao, but he is distressed!


    "I have a deep relationship with Ace. His son is my son. I hope Xiaobao is healthy and healthy. For this reason, I have deliberately checked many baby care books!"


    While talking, Mei Shuhan observed Wu Yue''s expression, and found that her eyes were a little flustered and flashed quickly, but she did not escape his eyes.


    There is indeed a ghost!


    Mei Shuhan sneered to himself. In front of Heliance, he was a gentle and docile Jie Yuhua, but in front of outsiders, he was a ruthless and treacherous President Mei. If there were no two brushes, how could he have created such a big family? industry?


    Wu Yue still wanted to refute a few words, but Mei Shuhan clapped her hands and let the waiter serve the dishes. Soon the table was filled with dishes with all the colors and flavors. There were so many dishes that Wu Yue was dazzled.


    "A Ce has already told me that you want to manage the company. It''s a trivial matter. It happens that I have a lot of things recently. It''s good for you to share a little bit for me. Let''s eat food first and talk while eating."


    Mei Shuhan said with a smile, turned the disc gently, and turned a line of abalone fans in front of Wu Yue, Wu Yue''s eyes lit up, abalone fans were her favorite.


    Wu Yue picked up an abalone without hesitation and ate it with relish, Mei Shuhan''s eyes dimmed, and bitterness came up on the tip of her tongue.


    Ace really lied to him!


    This Ouyang Shanshan is Wu Yue.


    He remembered very clearly that Wu Yue liked eating abalone vermicelli very much. He must order this dish almost every time he went to a restaurant. Will not deceive.


    "It seems that you also like to eat seafood. This dim sum is the special dim sum of this restaurant. It tastes very good. You can try it."


    Mei Shuhan turned a yellowish snack in front of Wu Yue. It looked like the flour had been deep-fried, and a lot of sesame seeds were sprinkled on the surface. It smelled very fragrant.


    Wu Yue couldn''t help the temptation of the fragrance, she took a piece and ate it, and praised: "It tastes really good, delicious."


    "Eat more if it''s delicious."


    Mei Shuhan smiled slightly, but the smile was somewhat intriguing.

 Chapter 2025： Finally see the real face

    The dim sum is made of glutinous rice flour, soybean flour, corn flour, mixed with sugar, and then fried on a small fire. It is crispy and soft and glutinous.


    Mei Shuhan and Wu Yue''s childhood sweethearts knew her eating habits like the back of the hand. He specially ordered the chef of the hotel to make this snack. It took twelve minutes of thought, and there was another mystery in it.


    The glutinous rice dumplings were not that big, just a little bigger than quail eggs. Wu Yue ate two glutinous rice dumplings in a row, staring at the dumplings with attachment, but stopped his hands.


    "Why don''t you eat it? Does it taste bad?" Mei Shuhan asked softly, his voice was low and magnetic, it sounded like the whispers of a lover, and it was particularly intriguing.


    Wu Yue''s mind swayed, and she raised her eyes to look at Mei Shuhan, with a little more tenderness in her eyes.


    Whether it is a man or a woman, they always have a deep memory of their first love, and their hearts will be softer.


    Wu Yue is in such a mood now. She recalled the good times she and Mei Shuhan had, and involuntarily grabbed another glutinous rice dumpling.


    "I''m losing weight. It''s easy to gain weight by eating fried food. I have to eat a little less, and then I don''t eat any more."


    Wu Yue really likes to eat fried glutinous rice dumplings, but she is very dissatisfied with her current figure, so she has been eating boiled green vegetables and fruit salad during this time, and has resumed the diet she used to eat. Today, she can eat two Glutinous rice dumplings are already the face of Mei Shu Hantian.


    This is also due to the past relationship, otherwise Wu Yue would not even eat a bite.


    Mei Shuhan frowned slightly and looked at Little Treasure lying quietly in the car, so small, so thin, and so helpless.


    He suppressed the resentment in his heart and said deliberately, "You are still breastfeeding, when Xiaobao needs nutrition, what weight should you lose?"


    Wu Yue was stunned for a while, then realized that her current identity was different from the past. Speaking of which, she did not believe that she had become a mother, nor did she have the self-consciousness of being a mother.


    As before, she could do whatever she wanted, smoking, drinking, and losing weight. Doctor Gao persuaded her several times, but Wu Yue turned a deaf ear and still went her own way.


    "It''s impossible for me to put all my thoughts on Xiaobao. I have my own life, and Mei always doesn''t understand women''s requirements for the perfect body."


    Wu Yue ate the third glutinous rice dumpling, put down her chopsticks decisively, and stopped eating anything.


    Mei Shuhan felt helpless and looked at Wu Yue in disappointment. How did it become like this?


    Mingming Wu Yue when she was a child was so gentle and kind, she would cry when she saw a little sparrow falling from a tree, but now she is so cruel to her own son!


    "I don''t ask you to give all your love to Xiaobao But please have a little bit of self-consciousness as a mother. You can see what Xiaobao has been brought by you. If you can''t take it well, then Take the initiative to withdraw and give Xiaobao to other people who are more attentive!" Mei Shuhan said in a deep voice.


    He wanted to take Xiaobao himself, but he didn''t have the chance. Wu Yue had this opportunity, but he didn''t cherish it at all.


    I hate it!


    Wu Yue smiled proudly, "Do you think I am willing to work so hard to take care of the child? But there is no way, Xiaobao will make trouble when he leaves me, who makes him stick to me like that!"


    Mei Shuhan''s chest was blocked, he finally understood why Mei Mei hated Wu Yue so much back then!


    Meimei said at first that he was blind, deaf, and a fool, and could not see Wu Yue''s true face. At that time, he also reprimanded Meimei, saying that she was narrow-minded and was too affectionate to her sister.


    But now he sees it.


    ������������


    After recommending Yan Gege''s "Rebirth Nine Zeros: The Little Hot Wife is Very Good at Flirting", I was reborn back to the age of sixteen, and the soldier brother stood up, robbery!

 Chapter 2026： allergic

    In just three or four years, no matter how stimulated a person is, it is impossible for a person to change greatly and become a completely different person. This only shows that everything she has shown in the past is a disguise!


    The gentleness, generosity, thoughtfulness, sensible, kindness that Wu Yue showed in front of him before...all the good sides are all fake.


    It''s Wu Yue''s perfect mask!


    Mei Shuhan''s heart was very cold, and his whole body felt cold. He and Wu Yue knew each other when they were about ten years old. At that time, Wu Yue was a kind Snow White in his heart, a beautiful girl who could not be profaned.


    Now it seems that these beauties are Wu Yue''s disguise.


    Only ten years old, a ten-year-old child has such a deep city, the more Mei Shuhan thought about it, the more chilling he felt, and he thought of Wu Yue''s well-maintained hands when Mei Mei was pushed downstairs in Meng Li.


    Very beautiful and very rich, but it made him shudder.


    Mei Shuhan re-examined the girl opposite him who he had known for so many years, her eyes were cold, like she was looking at a stranger.


    Wu Yue felt something was wrong and asked with a smile, "Why is Mr. Mei looking at me like this, is there something wrong with me?"


    Mei Shuhan quickly cleared his mind. Before, he felt a little unbearable because of the old feelings, but now it has disappeared. This woman does not deserve sympathy, and she cannot even be called a human being.


    "Nothing, this is the company''s relevant information, take a look at it first, and ask me if you don''t understand anything."


    Mei Shuhan took out a stack of documents from his bag. It was a small company under his name. This company was also carefully selected by him, especially for an ambitious woman like Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue''s eyes lit up and she happily accepted the information. She knew that as long as Xiaobao moved out, Heliance would definitely surrender.


    Xiaobao is her magic weapon. This son is not born in vain, and it is not in vain for her to gain ten pounds of fat.


    Wu Yue was overjoyed for a while, her greed and greed showed on her face, and Mei Shuhan laughed mockingly.


    His company is not so easy to get!


    "Don''t worry, there is time, drink a cup of tea first, then eat some snacks, such a small snack will not make you gain much fat." Mei Shuhan asked the waiter to serve tea, and put a glutinous rice dumpling in it. On the plate in front of Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue, who was in a good mood, suddenly felt the mood to indulge herself for a while, so she did not refuse Mei Shuhan''s attentive service, and ate glutinous rice dumplings. Small half plate.


    The smile on Mei Shuhan''s lips deepened, and UU Reading estimated that it was almost the same, so he stopped persuading Wu Yue to eat dumplings, drank tea quietly, and waited for the good show to start.


    "Hum..."


    The little treasure in the car twisted suddenly, his expression was very painful, and his two small fists were constantly waving, making a humming sound.


    Wu Yue got up and wanted to hug Xiaobao, and said, "Is there a separate room here? I want to breastfeed Xiaobao."


    "Yes, I will ask the waiter to take you there."


    Mei Shuhan looked at Little Treasure, who had already started to twitch, with an anxious expression. He just wanted to drink milk, but Little Treasure was twisted like an epilepsy. How could he be a normal child?


    The waiter had just come over, when Wu Yue''s expression suddenly changed drastically, almost throwing Xiaobao in her arms to the ground, Mei Shuhan was so frightened that she quickly caught Xiaobao with a look of fear on her face.


    "Flower... Health... Doctor..."


    Wu Yue looked like she was about to suffocate, her face turned purple, and she fell to the ground.

 Chapter 2027： To save Xiaobao

    What happened was beyond Mei Shuhan''s expectations. He originally wanted to test Wu Yue to see if what Mei Mei said was true, so he specially asked the chef to prepare snacks mixed with peanut powder.


    The amount of peanut flour is not much, and in order to cover up the aroma of peanuts, soybean flour and corn flour are specially added, and then deep-fried to cover up their own aroma, as long as you don��t taste it carefully, it��s hard to eat it. peanut.


    In order to be more secure, Mei Shuhan also specially asked the chef to make abalone vermicelli. The deliciousness of the seafood can temporarily make the taste buds less sensitive, so Wu Yue ate half a plate of dim sum without noticing the dim sum. There are peanuts.


    Although Mei Shuhan has some medical knowledge, he is not very clear about how much peanut allergy sufferers should eat to reach the allergy level, so he kept persuading Wu Yue to eat snacks.


    Looking at Wu Yue who was unconscious on the ground, Mei Shuhan realized that he probably ate too much.


    I don''t know if it will kill you?


    This is not the most important thing. What made Mei Shuhan uncomfortable was Xiaobao in his arms. Because he couldn''t get Wuyue''s milk, Xiaobao was very uncomfortable. Anyone who sees it will be distressed.


    Mei Shuhan had some guilt towards Wu Yue at first, but seeing Xiao Bao''s tragic state, Mei Shuhan wished Wu Yue would die in front of him immediately.


    People who are inferior to animals are not worthy of living on the earth to absorb oxygen.


    "Xiaobao...be good...don''t be afraid, uncle is here..."


    Mei Shuhan coaxed Xiaobao softly, but to no avail, Xiaobao''s little face was twisted, his throat made a gurgling sound, and his little body struggled hard, like a dying little fish lying in despair. On shore, sucking in the depleted air.


    "Call an ambulance, what are you still doing, call an ambulance for me!"


    Mei Shuhan''s eyes were red, and the hotel staff who rushed over to hear the news yelled, and the gentle face was a bit hideous. The hotel staff had never seen the big boss make such a big fire, and they were so frightened that they called an ambulance. .


    Mei Shuhan held Little Treasure, who was still twitching, in fear. He was in unprecedented panic. He was worried that Little Treasure would not survive, and died in his arms like this.


    "Boss, I''m afraid that the child is not a sheep epilepsy, it''s going to die!" The hotel manager looked at Xiaobao''s appearance, and suddenly felt bad, his breathing was weak, and he was very worried.


    Mei Shuhan looked at Little Treasure, whose breathing was getting weaker and weaker in his arms, in fear. His body was not as strong as before, but it made him even more scared. He couldn''t help but hug Little Treasure tightly and roared at the manager.


    "Fart, you can''t do it, Xiaobao will live a long life and be healthy, get out of the way!"


    Mei Shuhan was very disliked by the manager he admired in the past, and he didn''t even speak a word, and half of the year-end bonus was deducted.


    But he knew that the manager was not wrong. Xiaobao was really dying. What should I do?


    Who can save Xiaobao?


    Ace?


    No Ah Ce is not a doctor, it is useless to find him, now we must not waste time, we must find someone who can save Xiaobao, who?


    Mei Shuhan forced himself to calm down and screened the people he knew one by one. As time passed, Mei Shuhan thought about all the people he knew, but none of them could save Xiaobao.


    At this time, I am afraid that only Guanyin Bodhisattva can save Xiaobao, right?


    Mei Shuhan looked bitterly at Little Treasure, who had a weak breath in his arms. Guanyin Bodhisattva is only a person living in legend, how could it possibly appear?


    Does he really want to watch Xiaobao die?


    Mei Shuhan''s heart was unbearable, and his eyes became firm. He must do his best to save this child, otherwise he will regret it for the rest of his life.


    The mountains and rivers are full of doubts and there is no way, the willows are dark and the flowers are bright in another village. When he was desperate, Mei Shuhan suddenly thought of a person, and his face was filled with joy.

 Chapter 2028： Be the Virgin

    Mei Shuhan remembered something Heliance had told him before. Heliance said that Meimei has a spiritual medicine in her hand, just like the rejuvenation water in the hands of Guanyin Bodhisattva, which can not only prolong life, but also come back to life.


    At that time, he didn''t believe it. He felt that Heliance was talking about a fantasy, that birth, old age, sickness and death were the laws of nature. How could there be such a medicine?


    Besides, he and Meimei had known each other since childhood, so why didn''t he know that she had such a miraculous medicine, but Heliance firmly believed that Meimei had it, and sent his men to investigate, but Yan Mingshun was closely guarded, and Heliance''s men failed to investigate. Whatever happened, this matter has always become A Ce''s heart disease.


    Maybe there really is a magic medicine in Meimei''s hands!


    In this way, Xiaobao will be saved!


    Mei Shuhan decided to put Baoquan on Meimei, because he had nothing to do.


    Mei Mei had just finished class, and was about to go to the cafeteria with Ren Qianqian and the others for lunch, when the pager in her bag rang quickly, and it was Mei Shuhan who called: Xiaobao is in danger, hurry back.


    She was startled, how could Xiaobao be in danger?


    Mei Mei rice didn''t even bother to eat, so let Ren Qianqian and the others go to the cafeteria first, and ran to the nearest public phone booth to call Mei Shuhan back. The phone only rang once, and Mei Shuhan picked it up. Really in a hurry.


    Before Mei Mei could ask, Mei Shuhan said anxiously, "Mei Mei, Xiaobao is in danger now, can you come and save him? I beg you..."


    "You should send Xiaobao to the hospital, I''m not a doctor." Meimei was also worried, but she still couldn''t admit that she had the elixir. Heliance had always suspected that she had the elixir. Who knows if this is him and Mei? The book cold envoy''s strategy.


    "The doctor can''t save Xiaobao. If you don''t come, Meimei, Xiaobao is really dead. I beg you, don''t let Xiaobao die..."


    Mei Shuhan''s voice was choked up and passed through the microphone. It was very clear, and his eyebrows raised his eyebrows in surprise. Although Mei Shuhan''s character was indecisive, he was actually soft and tough, but he was actually a very strong person. No matter how difficult it may be, it is always head-on, not crying.


    In memory, Mei Mei only saw Mei Shuhan cry once.


    When Mei''s mother died in her previous life, Mei Shuhan cried very sadly, and she didn''t get water for three days.


    It was only that time, and at any other time, Mei Shuhan always had a faint smile on his face, calm and calm.


    But this time he cried.


    "Where are you, I''ll come over now." Meimei no longer shied away.


    She really can''t be cruel to Xiaobao If this child is always in Wuyue''s belly, she will not feel it, and she will not be touched when he dies, but now he is a real little boy Man, a beautiful baby like an angel.


    Even her disgust for Wu Yue and Heliance couldn''t stop her love for Xiaobao. Now that Xiaobao was in danger, she naturally wouldn''t stand by.


    Let her be the Virgin!


    In order to save time, Mei Shuhan said that he had already sent someone to pick up the eyebrows, before calling.


    He knew that Meimei was a kind girl, she would never see Xiaobao''s accident, he bet right!


    Meimei called Uncle Lao again and asked him to inform Yan Mingshun that she got into the car when Mei Shuhan''s people came.


    She still believes in Mei Shuhan. After all, Mei Shuhan has never done anything to hurt her in this life, but she has helped her a lot. This time she chooses to believe in Mei Shuhan.


    Fortunately, the hotel where Mei Shuhan was staying was not far from Kyoto University, and it didn''t take long for him to arrive. Mei Shuhan was holding the unconscious Xiaobao in his arms, with a desperate look on his face. Seeing the eyebrows, his face filled with hope.

 Chapter 2029： stupid to death

    "What happened to Xiaobao?"


    Mei Mei saw Mei Shuhan''s small face blue and purple in his arms, and Xiaobao''s heart sank to the bottom. Mei Shuhan didn''t lie to her, and Xiaobao was really dying.


    Mei Shuhan briefly talked about what happened. At this time, the ambulance had not arrived, and Wu Yue was still lying on the ground. It seemed that the situation was not very good, but no one would care about her life or death.


    "Damn it, it''s better to be dead!"


    Meimei kicked Wu Yue a few times with hatred. She had never seen Xiaobao in this period of time, but only once at the Full Moon Banquet. At that time, Xiaobao was white and chubby with small arms. Like the lotus root festival, it is tender and cute.


    But now two or three months have passed, and Xiaobao has lost a lot of weight. His face looks smaller and darker. At first glance, it is because of malnutrition.


    Yan Mingshun said that because Xiaobao couldn''t live without Wuyue for a minute, Wuyue took care of Xiaobao''s daily life, but how did this **** take care of Xiaobao?


    The more others raise their children, the fatter she becomes, but the more she raises them, the thinner she becomes!


    Something worse than a beast!


    It''s better if the allergies are dead!


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t just focus on testing Wu Yue and forget that Little Treasure wants to drink milk... Mei Mei, you must save Little Treasure, he is so pitiful." Mei Shuhan blamed herself very much.


    Mei Mei looked at Mei Shuhan, who was blaming herself, and then looked at Wu Yue, who was still lying on the ground in pain. Her face was swollen like a pig''s head, and she was short of breath. It was the peanut allergy that caused her asthma. Wu Yue was like this when she was a child. , almost died of suffocation from asthma.


    Wu Yue''s situation is also very dangerous, but who cares if she lives or dies?


    She glared fiercely at Mei Shuhan who was still blaming herself, how could she be so stupid?


    It can be said that a woman is stupid for three years. What is the reason for Mei Shuhan?


    "Since Xiaobao wants to drink milk, you can''t just give it to him, which makes Xiaobao pump like this." Meimei was annoyed.


    Mei Shuhan was stunned for a while, but didn''t understand, "Wu Yue has passed out, how do you feed Xiao Bao?"


    "She passed out, you never fainted, did you?"


    Mei Mei was really drunk, her brain was flooded, she didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Mei Shuhan, she came to Wu Yue with Xiao Bao, and neatly tore off Wu Yue''s clothes. They didn''t wear much, and the eyebrows were pulled very easily, and soon the bulging ** was revealed.


    Mei Shuhan hurriedly turned her head away, blushing, wondering what Mei Mei wanted to do.


    Meimei put Xiaobao in Wu Yue''s arms, and stuffed his head into Xiaobao''s mouth. Xiaobao, who was still dying, sucked it up as if he had been beaten with chicken blood. With a bit of ruthlessness Don''t worry, you eat slowly, be careful to choke..."


    Meimei looked at Xiaobao who was trying to drink milk tenderly, and couldn''t stop slapping him on the back. Xiaobao ate too quickly, choked, and coughed several times. Meimei had to hug the little guy and let him take a breath. Son.


    Xiaobao, who had eaten a little milk, returned to quietness, completely different from the frantic convulsions before, and his spirit recovered a lot, just like taking a panacea.


    It''s just that Xiaobao''s twitching just took a lot of effort. After the craving was relieved, Xiaobao stopped clamoring for milk. He opened his mouth slightly and fell asleep in Meimei''s arms. He slept very sweetly. .


    Mei Shuhan was stunned, more ashamed, why didn''t he think of holding Xiaobao and drinking Wuyue''s milk?


    Because of his stupidity, he almost killed Xiaobao.


    "Why does Xiaobao only eat so much? He must not be hungry." Mei Shuhan was puzzled at first, but soon understood what was going on, and stared at Wu Yue on the ground in disgust, but his eyes were not Where to look, he quickly turned his head.

 Chapter 2030： baby loves you

    Just now, when I was breastfeeding Xiaobao, Meimei didn''t have the patience, and she acted rudely. Wu Yue was wearing a white silk shirt today, all buttons were torn off by Meimei, and she was bare-chested, facing the door.


    After Xiaobao finished her milk, Meimei didn''t bother to take care of Wuyue, so Wuyue lay like this all the time.


    "Go get a **** to dress Mrs. Helian." Mei Shuhan couldn''t stand it any longer, so he asked the female staff to dress Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue''s situation is very serious, Mei Shuhan is a little worried, if Wu Yue died in his restaurant, coupled with his relationship with Heliance, there will definitely be rumors that he killed Wu Yue.


    Although it was true that he was the one who killed it, he couldn''t admit it.


    "Why hasn''t the ambulance come yet? This is really inefficient." Mei Shuhan complained a few words, then turned to look at Little Treasure, who was sleeping peacefully, lying in Meimei''s arms, sleeping soundly.


    Mei Shuhan reached out and touched Little Treasure''s cute little face. This little guy was very temperamental. Only when he was fast asleep could he and Heliance be able to touch them carefully, which was very satisfying.


    wrong!


    Mei Shuhan looked at Mei Mei in surprise, and there was incredible in his eyes.


    "Xiaobao, he didn''t make trouble... Meimei, Xiaobao is sleeping in your arms." Mei Shuhan was surprised and happy, incoherent.


    Meimei stared at him dissatisfiedly, "keep your voice down, don''t wake Xiaobao."


    This person''s brain is really flooded. What''s so strange about a child sleeping? As for this?


    "Then I whispered, Meimei, Xiaobao is very picky, even if he fell asleep, he would only stay in Wuyue''s arms, and no one would allow him to hug him, but he let you hug him today, nothing at all. Make trouble." Mei Shuhan said happily.


    Meimei didn''t quite believe it, wouldn''t it be so exaggerated?


    "Don''t you let others hold you when you wake up? Why don''t you let others hold you when you fall asleep?"


    Mei Shuhan thought for a while, opened his arms to hug Xiaobao, and whispered, "Look at it."


    He hugged Little Treasure over. The posture was very standard, and it would not make the child feel uncomfortable. A child who was sleeping logically would not wake up in this situation, but��


    "Hum..."


    Less than a minute after arriving in Mei Shuhan''s arms, Xiaobao started to make trouble. He was probably too tired, and he didn''t open his eyes. He just waved his fists in dissatisfaction, and his body was twisting. will wake up.


    Mei Shuhan felt sorry for Xiaobao, and soon returned him to Meimei, a miracle happened Xiaobao automatically found a comfortable position when he got into Meimei''s arms, with a small mouth. Opened, showing a contented smile, and fell asleep again.


    "Xiaobao likes you." Mei Shuhan grinned, happier than discovering the New World.


    Meimei also found it strange that she and Xiaobao had only met once, where did the friendship come from?


    Could it be that she is too charming, everyone loves her, and flowers are blooming?


    Little Treasure''s small body curled up in Meimei''s arms, soft and cute, so that Meimei couldn''t bear to wake him up, she didn''t even dare to move, her body froze in a strange posture , she herself was exhausted.


    Mei Shuhan knew at a glance that Mei Mei had no experience in holding children, so she demonstrated to her that the child is comfortable and adults are relaxed. Xiao Bao has always been very quiet, slept very soundly, and waved small fists from time to time, who is so cute Couldn''t bear to wake him up.


    "Wow wow wow..."


    When the ambulance came, Xiaobao twitched, as if frightened, and covered his little ears with brows. Xiaobao smiled, turned over, and went back to sleep.

 Chapter 2031： Whos to blame for this ugly

    The ambulance just arrived, and Heliance and Yan Mingshun arrived not long after each other. Heliance received a notice from his subordinates that he equipped Wuyue with bodyguards and followed him every time he went out. In order to protect Xiaobao, he was also monitoring Wuyue. Yue, when something happened just now, his subordinates immediately notified Helianze.


    As for Yan Mingshun, Uncle Lao naturally informed him. He was worried, so he rushed over and bumped into Heliance head-on at the gate.


    "What''s the matter? Who is this ugly?"


    Heliance was worried about Xiaobao, so he strode ahead and saw the doctor carrying Wu Yue to get into the ambulance. Wu Yue took in the oxygen bag and it got better, but her face was still swollen. Didn''t recognize it for a while.


    "Young Master Ce, this is the young lady." The subordinate pointed out in a low voice.


    Fortunately, Wu Yue was in a coma, otherwise he would have been **** off when he heard Heliance''s ugly voice.


    Heliance glanced in disgust, turned his head quickly, and asked in disgust, "How did you get into such a ghost? Where is Xiaobao, are you alright?"


    "The doctor said that the young lady has a food allergy, which is very dangerous. If it is delayed, she will not be able to save her. The young master is all right now. Young master Mei and Miss Zhao are with the young master in the house." The subordinate said vaguely.


    Helianze raised his eyebrows in surprise. Food allergies?


    What can I eat and what I can''t eat?


    "Who called the ambulance?" Heliance''s tone was not good, and he called an ambulance so much that this **** died of allergies, save me!


    The subordinate replied tremblingly, "Yes... Young Master Mei."


    Heliance sighed angrily, his Shuhan is too kind, this is not a good habit, alas!


    When he saw Yan Mingshun who was following behind him, he glared angrily, "Young Master Ming has become a follower? What are you doing here for my housework?"


    "I don''t want to take care of the **** in your family, you just need to take care of your own people in the future, don''t call my woman if you have any shit, but this also shows how incompetent you are, you can''t do it at all. Make people around you feel safe enough.��


    Yan Mingshun sneered and made Heliance angry enough. If he hadn''t worried about Xiaobao and Mei Shuhan, he would have fought with Yan Mingshun immediately.


    "Send the person directly to Ning''s house, no need to send them to the hospital."


    Heliance was suffocating in his heart, but Yan Mingshun couldn''t do anything about it, so he poured his anger on the doctors and asked them to send Wu Yue back to Ning''s house. Is it shameful to go to the hospital?


    The doctor also wanted to say that Wu Yue''s condition was very serious. If he didn''t rescue him in time, he would probably die, but under Heliance''s murderous aura, he was almost scared to urinate, and he didn''t have the guts to fart. After leaving Heliance, knowing that the medical and nursing conditions in Ning''s house were not bad, he did so wisely Heliance ran at the front, and before reaching Mei Shuhan''s room, he shouted loudly: "Shuhan, are you alright?"


    The little treasure in Meimei''s arms moved again, her delicate brows were twisted into a ball, her little face was wrinkled, and her little mouth moved, as if she was about to wake up.


    Mei Shuhan hurriedly ran out and scolded unhappily: "What''s your name? Xiaobao was woken up by you, shut up!"


    Heliance''s voice stopped abruptly, but he also let go of his heart, and it seemed that the two people he cared about the most were all right.


    "What''s going on? Then... what did Ouyang Shanshan eat to make a pig''s head?" Heliance asked in a low voice.


    Mei Shuhan snorted softly, and now he still wants to lie to him, Ouyang Shanshan.


    "We''ll talk about it later, I''ll tell you the good news." Although Mei Shuhan was angry that Heliance lied to himself, he was even more pleased by Xiaobao''s closeness to his eyebrows.


    In this way, Wu Yue can no longer use Xiaobao to threaten people, and can also rescue Xiaobao.

 Chapter 2032： eat hands

    Mei Shuhan didn''t say anything, and directly dragged Heliance into the room. When he just went out, Meimei secretly dropped a drop of spirit potion into Xiaobao''s mouth. , I licked all the potions, and I couldn''t eat enough, so I opened my small mouth wide, opened my eyes, and looked at Meimei.


    Meimei looked at it up close, and found the strangeness of Xiaobao''s eyes, which were as clear and beautiful as the stars, but these eyes had no focal length, so you couldn''t tell what Xiaobao was looking at, because he didn''t know what he was looking at.


    However, because the child''s eyes are not fully developed, it looks like astigmatism itself, so if you don''t look carefully, Xiaobao''s eyes will not be able to see the problem.


    But as he gets older, Xiaobao''s eyes must not be hidden.


    "Hum..."


    Xiaobao waited for a long time, but couldn''t find delicious water. He was in a hurry. His little fist was constantly waving and his head was twisting, as if he was looking for something.


    Meimei looked amused, she tapped his little mouth lightly, and whispered, "What are you looking for? Do you still want to drink water?"


    "Hum..."


    Little Treasure only seems to make this kind of sound, whether it''s crying, fussing, or happy, he always makes it.


    Moreover, Xiaobao seemed to be able to understand Meimei''s words, his little head tilted slightly, and looked at her, his little hand grabbed Meimei''s hand, and his fleshy little hand pulled hard, exhausting his prehistoric life. Sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Meimei was a little surprised, so she followed Xiaobao''s hand and moved her own hand, and finally came to Xiaojia''s pink and tender mouth, Xiaobao opened his mouth wide, and ah hummed the fingers of Meimei. Sucking, sucking with relish.


    As if eating the best food in the world, Xiaobao''s face was full of satisfaction, and he sucked with great energy.


    The warm and soft tongue surrounds his fingers, and he can even touch the slightly hard gums. He feels the little guy''s desire for his fingers, and his brows melt...


    This feeling of being demanded and being depended on is really good...


    Although he enjoyed the little guy''s sucking, Meimei still pulled out her hand. Her hands were full of bacteria, so she couldn''t eat Xiaobao as a lollipop.


    "Hum..."


    Xiaobao was unhappy without his delicious hands and hands. He waved his hands and twisted his body.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll give you a little more, I can''t eat any more..."


    Meimei had to drop another drop of the spirit potion to Xiaobao Xiaobao licked with relish, very happy, and also got a lot of anger, more lively, no more trouble, lying quietly Brows in his arms, sucking his own little hands.


    Meimei was pulled out several times, but Xiaobao still persevered in reaching in, very stubborn, Meimei also had a childlike innocence, and Xiaobao also became more energetic.


    "Don''t eat your hands..." Pulled out.


    "Hum..." Continue to **** and suck.


    "Look how you still eat!"


    Meimei simply grabbed Xiaobao''s two hands, to see how he was still eating his hands, Xiaobao struggled a few times, but did not break free, humming unhappily, Meimei looked funny, and let go of one hand intentionally , Xiaobao immediately stuffed it into his mouth, but as soon as he reached his mouth, he was pulled out by eyebrows.


    Xiaobao''s mouth was flattened, and he was unhappy, but he continued to eat hands and hands with perseverance, and had a lot of fun.


    Heliance had just opened the door when he heard the girl''s crisp laughter. The scene in front of him made his eyes widen and he couldn''t believe his own eyes.

 Chapter 2033： Recruitment

    Heliance''s eyes were about to bulge out. When did the **** Zhao Mei have such a good relationship with his brother?


    No, when did his brother have such a good temper?


    Actually lying in Zhao Mei''s arms without making any trouble, and laughing so happily?


    Heliance''s eyes were sore, and he wanted to hug him, but Xiaobao didn''t give any face at all, that''s fine, anyway, this little **** has never given anyone else face, but what''s going on now?


    How could Mei Shuhan know that Heliance would think so much in his heart, and he was jealous. He smiled and said, "Xiaobao doesn''t just want to be close to his mother alone, he likes Meimei, and he was still there just now. Meimei fell asleep in her arms!"


    Heliance was even more surprised. He knew how hard it was for Xiaobao to fall asleep, even if he was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyelids, but if it wasn''t for Wuyue''s embrace, Xiaobao wouldn''t be able to sleep. Break the sky.


    Meimei heard the movement at the door, turned her head and saw Heliance with a strange expression. She didn''t give him any good looks, picked up Xiaobao and walked in front of Heliance. Since the masters are here, it is better to take Xiaobao. Give it back to others.


    But--


    Xiaobao frowned tightly, twisting his body hard, trying to stay away from Heliance, as if this guy was a beast of a flood, not to mention how disgusted he was.


    Mei Shuhan explained: "Xiaobao is very picky. Apart from his mother, you are the second closest person to him, even A Ce can''t touch him."


    Meimei raised her eyebrows and couldn''t help but say, "As expected, people are disgusting, even Xiaobao can distinguish between good and bad people."


    "Zhao Mei, are you courting death?" Heliance threatened in a cold voice.


    Yan Mingshun, who followed closely, stood in front of Meimei, standing face to face with Heliance, facing each other coldly, "What kind of skill is it to show prestige to a woman, if you have the ability to rush to me!"


    Meimei, who was hiding behind Yan Mingshun, was not afraid of Heliance. She made a face at this guy and deliberately kissed Xiaobao on the face, deliberately provoking someone.


    Don''t think she didn''t see the jealousy in Helianze''s eyes.


    I really didn''t see it, Heliance really loves Xiaobao!


    "Return Xiaobao to others, we''re going home." Yan Mingshun said to Meimei.


    Meimei said helplessly: "I paid it back just now, but Xiaobao refused, look."


    She sent Xiaobao in Heliance''s direction again, the little guy''s face wrinkled, and seeing that he was about to make trouble again, Heliance had to take a few steps back and said aggrieved: "I have to trouble Miss Zhao to take care of Xiaobao. ."


    "My Meimei is not your servant Why should I take care of the children for you?" Yan Mingshun was not angry. Although he didn''t hate Xiaobao, it was impossible for his daughter-in-law to take care of other people''s children. I hate my own kids!


    Helianze was arrogant, knowing that he didn''t care about this matter, but if he had a way, how could he bend down and beg for the death of his enemy Yan Mingshun?


    It''s worse than killing him!


    Mei Shuhan hurriedly said: "Xiaobao has a bad temper, besides his mother, Meimei is the only person he wants to get close to, and no one else can touch him, otherwise Xiaobao will cry constantly, and his body will Convulsions, now Xiaobao''s mother is dizzy, and she doesn''t know when she will wake up, so she can only trouble Meimei..."


    Heliance couldn''t help nodding, "As long as Miss Zhao is willing to help, I will not treat Miss Zhao badly."


    Meimei snorted coldly, "Brother Mingshun will give me anything I want, I don''t want anything from you?"


    Heliance''s expression was stagnant, and he was about to explode again. Mei Shuhan pinched several times before he could barely suppress his anger and suffocate him to death. He had never suffered this kind of bird anger in his thirty years of life!

 Chapter 2034： Free yourself little baby

    Meimei is actually quite willing to take care of Xiaobao. This child is very painful. As long as she doesn''t make a fuss, she is very quiet and well-behaved, but after all, it is not her own child, and she does not want to see the parents of the child.


    This is a little trickier.


    Yan Mingshun glanced at Xiaobao, who was lying quietly in his arms, and said deliberately, "Your children are harder to serve than the emperor''s son. If his mother dies, then don''t let your son. alive."


    Heliance''s face changed greatly, and he roared: "Yan Mingshun, if you are dead, my little treasure will be fine. If you talk nonsense again, be careful that I will kill you!"


    Dare to curse his little treasure to death, I don''t want to live anymore!


    "Young Master Ce is so majestic, then your son can take care of himself, Meimei, we''re going home."


    Yan Mingshun sneered a few times, his son was still in his wife''s arms, how dare he act majestic in front of him, look for shit!


    Heliance was short of breath, and his waist was also shortened. The arrogance and domineering he had used to be gone, and his expression became dull. It was impossible for him to ask Yan Mingshun.


    Mei Shuhan pinched him a few more times, and said a few good words with a smile. At this time, Xiaobao, who was in his arms, suddenly twisted his body, and his face was also wrinkled. He seemed very unhappy, and hummed. a few times.


    Meimei thought that it was uncomfortable for him to hold, so she changed a position, let Xiaobao face Yan Mingshun''s back, and changed to a sitting position, holding his **** in one hand and Xiaobao''s neck in the other. This will make the baby feel more comfortable.


    The little guy struggled too hard before, the diaper that was stuffed fell off, revealing half of his **** balls, and little Ding Ding was also exposed, but these few people present had no experience with children, and saw the diaper take off out, but they didn''t expect to stuff it in either.


    "Little treasure, don''t move, I won''t be able to hold it anymore."


    Meimei reprimanded Little Treasure, who was twisting and twisting, and hugged him in a different position, still moving, so it was very difficult for her to hold her.


    "Hum..."


    Xiaobao is even more unhappy, why does no one understand his needs?


    Since no one cares, he will let himself go!


    Yan Mingshun also turned around, wanting to see what the little guy was trying to do. Heliance and Mei Shuhan did the same, three pairs of eyes staring at the little treasure in Meimei''s arms.


    Xiaobao didn''t pay attention to these adults. He waved his small fist and kicked his feet, as if he was about to do something big. Heliance laughed and couldn''t help but say, "What does this little **** want to do?"


    Yan Mingshun was also in touch with a creature like a child for the first time It looked quite novel, so he couldn''t help but get closer.


    Mei Shuhan was the first to notice something was wrong. Little Ding Ding, whose Xiaobao children''s shoes were exposed, actually shivered a few times, and was so high that he knew it was not good.


    "Yan Mingshun, get out of the way..."


    But it was too late. A slightly turbid liquid shot out in a parabola, facing Chief Yan. Fortunately, Yan Mingshun reacted quickly and grabbed Heliance in front of him, blocking him. pee attack.


    Xiaobao held back his urine for a long time, and the amount was not small. All of it shot on his eldest brother''s chest, not a single drop remained.


    Heliance felt a warm sensation in his chest, and a strong ''scent'', which went straight to his nose, making him want to vomit.


    "Little bastard, if you dare to pee on me, I will beat you to death!"


    Heliance was disgusted and glared fiercely at Little Treasure, who continued to eat his hands. He raised his hands in the air, but in the end he didn''t fall down.

 Chapter 2035： baby urine supplement

    Little Treasure seemed to have never heard of Heliance''s clamor, his expression was calm, he sucked his little hands, and had a good time.


    Meimei looked at the angry Heliance, the cola was broken, and he deliberately mocked: "Xiaobao, this is a child''s urine, it is a big supplement, Ce Shao, you will drink a bowl of Xiaobao''s child''s urine every day in the future, so that you can live a hundred years. "


    Heliance glared at her, comforting himself as a manly man. He didn''t have the same knowledge as women. He couldn''t take it anymore. He wanted to go to the bathroom to wash the pee off his clothes, but was stopped by Mei Shuhan.


    "Just take off your clothes, and I''ll buy you a new one."


    Heliance thought about it too. He only wore a long-sleeved T-shirt. If it got wet, it would be uncomfortable to stick to his body.


    The hotel staff quickly bought a new T-shirt. Heliance took off the wet clothes and put them on new ones. Mei Shuhan put the wet clothes in a bag. It looks strange.


    "This clothes is just thrown away, why do you keep it?"


    "I''m useful, don''t worry about it."


    Mei Shuhan was reminded by the boy''s urine that Meimei said just now. If Wuyue used addictive drugs to Xiaobao, the urine test would definitely detect it. As long as Xiaobao''s urine was found to be different, he would have enough. The evidence board is down Wu Yue.


    This woman is so disgusting!


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes flashed, and he guessed Mei Shuhan''s intention, which he hadn''t thought of just now.


    Because Xiaobao couldn''t do without Meimei, and Meimei was unwilling to go to Ning''s house, Heliance had to ask Meimei to take Xiaobao home, and he also asked to go with him.


    "My family doesn''t welcome you. If you want to follow, take Xiaobao yourself." Yan Mingshun categorically refused.


    Let Helianze go to his house, just kidding?


    "If you''re worried, take it away yourself!" Yan Mingshun couldn''t see Heliance''s death. If Meimei liked Xiaobao, he wouldn''t have taken such trouble home.


    Heliance left with Mei Shuhan angrily, saying that he would bring Xiaobao''s change of clothes and milk powder in a while, but Yan Mingshun ignored him and gave him the back of his head.


    Momo chirping like a girl, why didn''t you find out that this guy Helianze has the attributes of a girl before?


    Meimei went home with Xiaobao, and did not go to the afternoon class, so Ren Qianqian asked her to take leave.


    "Oh, I can''t eat fingers anymore, be careful I hit you!"


    Meimei pulled the hand out of Xiaobao''s mouth for the 101st time, but the little guy still had to put it in his mouth, and his thumb was sucked white.


    Xiaobao ignored her and went his own way, as if living in his own world.


    Yan Mingshun frowned I really can''t like children. He has no self-discipline. He can do whatever he wants, and he doesn''t listen to advice. Kicked past.


    "Whatever he wants, when the handle is gone, it won''t be chewed again." Yan Mingshun felt that since it didn''t make sense, let him hit the south wall by himself. .


    It''s just that he has completely forgotten that the target now is not an adult, but a little kid who is only three and a half months old. Where can I hear the truth?


    Meimei glanced at him angrily, "Xiaobao is so old and doesn''t understand anything, so adults have to teach children from a young age, like you, how can you educate children?"


    Yan Mingshun saw in the mirror the little boy who was at ease in the arms of his daughter-in-law, and the place where the little boy stayed was a little wrong. Where should he touch it?


    Emergency braking, Chief Yan stopped the car on the side of the road, turned his head and dragged Xiaobao''s hand aside, with a bad expression.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t scare Xiaobao!" Meimei looked at him in astonishment, what was going on!

 Chapter 2036： young hooligan

    Yan Mingshun glared fiercely at Xiaobao, who was dazed. He was indeed Ning Chenxuan''s son. He was not a good thing since he was a child.


    "Put him on the chair, how tired it is to hold him."


    "I just let it go, he doesn''t want to." Meimei actually likes to hold Xiaobao, a soft lump of flesh, and is very happy to hold it.


    "Let it go, let me see if he is willing?" Yan Mingshun simply snatched Xiaobao from his eyebrows and shoved it into the seat.


    "Hum..."


    Leaving the good smell, Xiaobao was unhappy, his mouth was flat, and he was about to start making trouble again.


    Meimei quickly took him back, and looked at Yan Mingshun dissatisfiedly, "You said that you are more competitive with children, hurry up and drive!"


    Yan Mingshun was still not reconciled, and instructed: "Watch carefully, don''t let him mess around. He is young, and hooligans are quite good at playing."


    Meimei was stunned for a while, and it was funny at the same time. Xiaobao put his hand on his chest just now. No wonder Yan Mingshun stopped suddenly. Dareqing is jealous. Even a little baby can be jealous. This jealousy is too strong. point.


    "You really..." Meimei was speechless.


    Yan Mingshun glared at Xiaobao, who was unaware, and continued driving with a cold face, and said, "I think Xiaobao will stay at home for one night, and give it to Heliance tomorrow, so that their children can be raised with us. What does home look like?"


    Meimei knew that Yan Mingshun was right. If He Lianqing knew that she was helping Ning Chenxuan''s grandson, he would immediately kill her and scold her.


    "What happened to Wu Yue?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    "I told Mei Shuhan that Wu Yue was allergic to peanuts, so he must have deliberately tried to test Wu Yue!" Mei Mei guessed, even more regrettable, why didn''t Mei Shuhan add more peanuts and let Wu Yue eat to death!


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t help laughing when he saw Meimei''s indignant expression in the mirror, but when he saw Xiaobao in his wife''s arms, he was in a bad mood.


    "How could Xiaobao get close to you? If Wu Yuezhen had given him an addictive drug, Xiaobao wouldn''t be close to others anymore!" Yan Mingshun didn''t want to understand.


    Seeing the harmonious coexistence between Xiaobao and Meimei, he suspected that his speculation was wrong.


    "I''m so attractive, everyone likes me." Meimei boasted to herself, and laughed first, when Xiaobao suddenly hummed again, trying to grab her hand, and smashed her mouth, it seemed that hungry.


    "Go buy milk powder first, Xiaobao is hungry."


    Yan Ming swerved the car and went to the department store, but he was still a little skeptical, "Will he eat milk powder?"


    "I don''t know Let''s try it. Anyway, Wu Yue''s milk is not a good thing. Seeing that she took Xiaobao with her, the more she was raised, the thinner she became." Meimei said bitterly.


    Mei Shuhan told her just now that in order to lose weight, Wu Yue only eats boiled vegetables and fruit salad. A breastfeeding mother only eats these two things, and it is strange that her milk is nutritious.


    She didn''t know if Heliance had a brain hole or was blind, but she actually let Wu Yue do it. If she hadn''t seen that Heliance was really interested in Xiaobao, she would have thought that Heliance was deliberately trying to borrow martial arts. Yue''s hand killed Xiaobao.


    Xiaobao was very uncomfortable and kept twisting all the way. Fortunately, he arrived home soon, Meimei quickly washed the bottle, and under the guidance of Aunt Fang, rinsed the milk powder with warm water and let Xiaobao drink it.


    But--


    Xiaobao only took a sip, but did not spit out **, continued to make a noise, and the twisting amplitude became bigger and bigger, her face turned purple, her eyebrows were frightened, and she regretted making Xiaobao. came back.


    If Xiaobao had an accident at her house, Kyoto would not be peaceful.

 Chapter 2037： just want to eat hands

    Xiaobao couldn''t eat what he wanted, and the noise got worse. He couldn''t stop twisting, and he started to twitch again, but the frequency of twitching was not as frequent as at noon, but he still frightened Meimei. .


    "What should I do, do you want to send Xiaobao to the hospital?" Meimei looked at Yan Mingshun in horror, worried and self-blaming.


    Yan Mingshun was also a little worried. After all, it was a life, and he was the grandson of his nemesis Ning Chenxuan. If something really happened to him, Ning Chenxuan would definitely be endless.


    "Don''t worry too much, Heliance begged us to take in Xiaobao. Even if something happened, Heliance couldn''t say anything." Yan Mingshun comforted his eyebrows.


    Xiaobao pumped several times in a row, her face began to turn purple, and her brows became anxious. Now she didn''t want to think about the consequences of the accident, she just wanted Xiaobao to get better quickly.


    How can such a small child endure it all the time?


    Aunt Fang has raised two children and has experience in raising children. She guessed: "I''m afraid this child has epilepsy. I can''t let him smoke anymore. If he smokes again, he will be a fool."


    "Then what should I do? Let''s take it to the hospital!" Tears flowed down Meimei''s eyes.


    Yan Mingshun has no choice. No matter how difficult it is, he can find a way to solve it, but facing a child like Xiaobao, he is really helpless.


    "Then take it to the hospital, I''ll drive." Yan Mingshun turned around and went to drive.


    "Hum..."


    Little Treasure, who was so uncomfortable, was twitching and waving his little hand constantly, but he seemed to want to grab something, and he kept searching hard. Meimei saw the clue and asked, "What do you want, Little Treasure?"


    She wanted to squeeze Xiaobao''s hand to make him feel more comfortable. Just as she stretched out her hand, Xiaobao grabbed her. The little guy''s eyes lit up, and he put his hand on his eyebrows and stuffed it into his mouth, his mouth opened wide. Yes, but also with a bit of ruthlessness.


    "Oh, Xiaobao can''t eat it!"


    Meimei wanted to pull her hand back, but she didn''t dare to use too much force, for fear of hurting Xiaobao.


    Xiaobao tugged at Meimei''s hand and stuck it into his mouth with perseverance. Yan Mingshun''s expression changed slightly, and he said, "Let him eat with your hand."


    Meimei followed Xiaobao''s hand and stuffed her hand into Xiaobao''s mouth. Xiaobao grabbed her finger in one bite and sucked it hard. It took a lot of effort. That is to say, this little guy has no teeth, otherwise Meimei''s hand will definitely be gnawed.


    A miraculous scene appeared.


    Little Treasure, who was sucking his eyebrows and fingers with relish, was inexplicably quiet Lying obediently in Meimei''s arms, it was particularly distressing.


    "This little guy is hungry, feed him." Aunt Fang said with a smile.


    Yan Mingshun grabbed the bottle and stuffed it into Xiaobao''s mouth, and Meimei pulled out his hand at the same time, but Xiaobao was still the same as before. He only took a mouthful of the pacifier and spit it out in disgust, searching for Meimei''s hand.


    Seeing that the little guy was about to make a fuss again, the frightened Meimei quickly put her hand in, and Xiaobao sucked her fingers contentedly and became a good baby.


    "It''s weird, don''t eat good milk powder, it likes to eat the hands of the young lady, this child is really weird." Aunt Fang looked inexplicable, looking at the beautiful child, how could it not feel normal!


    Yan Mingshun''s mind moved slightly, as if he thought of something, he asked Aunt Fang to work, and only he and Meimei were left in the room.


    "Did you feed Xiaobao the spirit potion?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    Meimei nodded, "Well, I gave him two drops, Xiaobao likes it... Oops, I thought about it..."

 Chapter 2038： Have you liked beautiful women since you were a child?

    Meimei also thought of the reason, she opened the bottle cap, dropped two drops of spirit potion in it, shaken it well, and then gave it to Xiaobao.


    Worried that Xiaobao would not eat it again, Meimei sprinkled some milk on Xiaobao''s mouth. The little guy stuck out his tongue and licked it. He smiled happily.


    Yan Mingshun has already wanted to understand why Xiaobao is willing to get close to Meimei. It is entirely due to the elixir. Xiaobao has no resistance to the elixir, just like the instinct of animals. He knows that there are good things on Meimei, so he is willing to get close she.


    This shows that Xiaobao is not an ordinary child, he must be different from ordinary people.


    Aunt Fang came over to report that Heliance was here.


    "Take him to the living room." Yan Mingshun ordered lightly.


    Meimei followed Xiaobao out, Heliance sat alone in the living room, and saw Xiaobao quietly breastfeeding in Meimei''s arms, her eyes widened again.


    The day had frightened him enough.


    Why did Zhao Mei manage to do things that he could not solve even with all his hard work?


    "What brand of milk powder is this?" Helianze was not reconciled, perhaps the milk powder he bought was not to his brother''s appetite, and had nothing to do with his personal charm.


    "Kelin milk powder, the most expensive in the department store, this is the invoice, you give me the money."


    Yan Mingshun took out the invoice he had specially issued. It was less than 100 yuan, which was a drop in the bucket for him, but why would he pay for Heliance?


    Heliance took the invoice and glanced at it with a very strange expression. He couldn''t help but ask, "Which department store did you buy it from?"


    "Friendship mall, Heliance, you don''t want to renege on your debt, do you?" Yan Mingshun looked at him with contempt.


    "Fart, I''ll be short of this amount of money? I''ll give you one hundred yuan, so don''t look for it." Helianze became angry, took out a hundred yuan from his pocket, and threw it to Yan Mingshun.


    Yan Mingshun pinched his **** and caught the one hundred yuan with ease, "You are too embarrassed to ask for the rest of the money?"


    Heliance snorted, did not fight back, and suddenly became silent. He looked like he was thinking about a problem, and his expression was a little tangled. In fact, this guy was really tangled.


    He couldn''t figure it out, he also bought Kelin milk powder at the Friendship Mall, why didn''t Xiaobao eat it?


    And Zhao Mei feeds him milk powder, but this little **** eats it with relish!


    Could it be that his brother liked beautiful women since he was a child?


    Heliance was puzzled, and in the end he could only comfort his self-esteem by saying that Little Treasure likes beautiful women, and decided to find only pretty ones in the future, so that maybe Little Treasure would accept the nurse.


    To be honest Xiaobao''s closeness to Zhao Mei, in his opinion, is no different from being close to Wuyue.


    These two women are **** he hates. He will never want his brothers to be close to them. He has to find another way.


    "Since you''re all here, then take Xiaobao home. Now that you have enough food and drink, there should be no more trouble." Yan Mingshun didn''t want to keep the little guy at all, and asked Heliance to take him away. .


    Heliance was quite willing, and he also didn''t want to leave his brother to Yan Mingshun.


    Meimei was a little reluctant to bear Xiaobao, but Xiaobao''s convulsions just now frightened her. Worried that something might really happen, she put Xiaobao, who was still drinking milk, into Heliance''s hands.


    Heliance spread his hands carefully, his expression was very nervous, he took a defensive posture subconsciously, planning to evacuate as soon as Xiaobao made trouble.


    But this time Xiaobao gave him enough face. Holding the bottle, he just shrugged his little nose. Although he was not very satisfied with Heliance''s embrace, Xiaobao generously let Helian go when he had something delicious. Cease, lying quietly in his arms, Gudaguda sucking milk.

 Chapter 2039： wrong style

    Heliance couldn''t believe his eyes, and even thought it was in a dream, but the Guda sound the little guy made when he was sucking milk reminded him of the reality of the moment.


    Suddenly want to cry.


    It''s not easy to wait until this day!


    "Look, it''s not all right, or you can''t take your child, you haven''t fed him, and he can''t make trouble when he''s hungry?" Yan Ming scolded him righteously.


    Heliance was in a good mood. He didn''t quarrel with Yan Mingshun for the first time. He happily hugged Xiaobao and went back. Before leaving, he actually said thank you. The sun really came out from the west.


    "Brother, do you think Xiaobao will make trouble again?" Meimei was a little worried, and felt empty.


    She is also very strange, how can she care so much about Xiaobao who has only met twice?


    "No, Wu Yue should wake up soon. With her here, Xiaobao will be fine for the time being." Yan Mingshun was very happy, but he could be regarded as sending the annoying little boy away.


    This hour of contact with Xiaobao made Yan Mingshun deeply understand the horror of children, and it made him reject having children. If he and Meimei''s children were as noisy as Xiaobao, what would he live?


    In the dead of night, Yan Mingshun slept soundly with his eyebrows in his arms, and the urgent phone rang, as if urging his life, which seemed very harsh in the middle of the night.


    Yan Mingshun woke up quickly, frowned, which **** called in the middle of the night?


    Uncle Lao transferred the call to Yan Mingshun''s bedroom. It was Helianze who called, and the microphone looked very lively.


    "Heliance, you have no end!" Yan Mingshun cursed in a low voice.


    "It''s Xiaobao that''s endless, and he started making trouble again. Do you think I want to make a phone call?" Heliance was extremely depressed. The little **** was born to torture him.


    "Xiaobao is your son, not my son. It''s none of my business if he makes trouble!" Yan Mingshun was very angry. He and Heliance were mortal enemies, not old friends, but what are they doing now?


    They actually discussed raising children with each other!


    Heliance is also very big-headed. If there are other ways, he is even more reluctant to ask Yan Mingshun, but Xiaobao, a living ancestor, was hungry again in the middle of the night, Wu Yue was still in a coma, and there was no milk, so he soaked He refused to eat the milk powder that he had, so this is good, there was a lot of trouble in the Heavenly Palace, and he and Mei Shuhan couldn''t sleep all night.


    Meimei also woke up. After listening to Yan Mingshun''s explanation of the situation, she said, "Then send Xiaobao here. Such a small child can''t take it anymore."


    Heliance heard her words on the microphone, and felt that he had mistaken the person before. Although Zhao Mei was a little annoying, he was really good. He was hundreds of times better than this **** Yan Mingshun Thank you Miss Zhao Ah, I''ll send it here. "


    Yan Mingshun said unhappily: "I haven''t agreed yet, you send it over to do it..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the phone hung up and a beep sounded.


    Meimei saw that his expression was not good, and hurriedly reassured him: "Xiaobao is really painful, so let''s just experience life with children in advance."


    Yan Mingshun''s heart sank, and he didn''t dare to say anything against it. As long as he mentioned the child, his confidence was not enough.


    Heliance came very quickly, and before he hung up the phone, the doorbell rang. Yan Mingshun suspected that this guy was outside his door when he called, or why so fast?


    He really guessed correctly, Heliance was so troubled that he couldn''t help, so he brought Xiaobao to find Meimei for help, and only remembered to call when he got to the gate.


    Xiaobao''s condition was not very good. He pumped a lot. Meimei hurriedly went to the kitchen to soak milk powder, and added two drops of spirit potion to Xiaobao, which made him calm down.

 Chapter 2040： Experience raising a child in advance

    Heliance was amazed by the tsk tsk, this is really evil, obviously they are all the same milk powder!


    The little brat really doesn''t give him face!


    "Heliance, don''t go away, sign it." Yan Mingshun wrote something and handed it over.


    "Sign what?" Heliance took it over and glanced at it, his face changed greatly, and shouted: "Is I stupid? What happened to Xiaobao at your house, you and Zhao Mei are not responsible? If I sign, I just fell into the hole you dug by Yan Mingshun, I''m not that stupid!"


    It turned out that what Yan Mingshun wrote was an exemption agreement, that is, he and Meimei were not responsible for anything that happened to Xiaobao at his house.


    "It''s okay if you don''t sign it. I''ll take Xiaobao back in a while. I''m still afraid that you will deceive people!" Yan Mingshun said coldly, without showing any sympathy.


    Mei Shuhan persuaded Heliance to sign, "Yan Mingshun and Meimei will not harm Xiaobao, don''t be a villain and save a gentleman''s belly."


    Heliance was full of unpleasant feelings, and he actually knew that Yan Mingshun would not be able to act on a baby, he just felt aggrieved.


    To be threatened like this by Yan Mingshun, I feel really aggrieved!


    It''s better to have a good fight with real knife and real gun!


    Xiaobao ate most of the bottle of milk and was so tired that he fell asleep with the pacifier in his mouth, smacking a few times from time to time.


    The quiet sleeping face made Heliance''s anger disappear in an instant, and his eyes softened, revealing an aunt''s kind smile.


    That''s all, for the sake of this little bastard, just be aggrieved!


    Heliance angrily took out his pen, signed his name on the agreement, and left with Mei Shuhan.


    "Go to sleep, bring Xiaobao to Aunt Fang." Yan Mingshun looked at the little baby in his arms with disgust, and wanted to throw it out.


    Meimei was a little reluctant, but she still handed it to Aunt Fang obediently. She has never had any experience with sleeping with a child, so she dared not take Xiaobao to sleep. What if she fell asleep and crushed Xiaobao to death?


    However, even if Xiaobao fell asleep, it was still difficult to serve. Just next to Aunt Fang''s hand, the little guy started to twist, and his mouth snorted a few times, and he was about to wake up.


    Meimei had to hug her back, "How about I take Xiaobao to the guest room to sleep?"


    Yan Mingshun categorically refused, "Let''s sleep together!"


    It is impossible for him to sleep with his daughter-in-law separately!


    He would rather tolerate little brats!


    Aunt Fang instructed Meimei on the precautions for taking the child to sleep at night, Meimei memorized it carefully, put Xiaobao in the middle, and put him in a bath of urine beforehand.


    Meimei got into the quilt and hugged Xiaobao''s soft little body, which was very novel and happy, a feeling she had never experienced before.


    Xiaobao rubbed her eyebrows rolled over, rolled into her arms, and automatically reached out to indescribable places with her small hands. Yan Mingshun''s face darkened immediately, little bastard, in front of him Dare to be a hooligan!


    "Let him sleep here."


    Yan Mingshun dragged Xiaobao back without hesitation and approached him. Xiaobao was unhappy and wanted to roll back to Meimei, but was blocked. After trying several times, Xiaobao was exhausted. , had to resign on Yan Mingshun''s side, fell asleep with his mouth flat.


    "sleep!"


    Yan Mingshun hooked his lips with satisfaction, turned off the bedside lamp, pulled the quilt, and with a long hand grabbed his daughter-in-law.


    Although Meimei was not satisfied with Yan Mingshun''s domineering, she felt that it was not bad to be able to touch Xiaobao''s little hand.


    "Brother, let''s have a baby after graduation. I can''t wait." Meimei looked forward to the beautiful life of raising children in the future, smiled and went to sleep.


    However, Yan Mingshun couldn''t fall asleep. The child was the thorn in his heart, and he didn''t know when he would be able to pull it out!

 Chapter 2041： where did people go

    No matter it is Meimei or Yan Mingshun, I have no experience with children. When I first fell asleep, my heart was still on my mind, I was afraid that it would weigh on Xiaobao, but when I fell asleep, I completely forgot about me. Where do I remember there was a little kid in the bed? .


    Xiaobao used to sleep with Wuyue. Wuyue was not a loving mother, and she was even more impatient. She put Xiaobao on the bed, and then she fell asleep. Whether the child was hungry, or whether the quilt was covered, Wuyue never I don''t care, it''s always been dawn.


    So Xiaobao sleeps really well. Maybe he knew that crying is useless since he was a child, and he can''t get the pity of his mother, so he doesn''t cry anymore, so quiet that people can''t feel his existence.


    The little guy was lying between Meimei and Yan Mingshun, feeling very new, no sleepiness, his eyes were wide open, he looked left and right, but he couldn''t see anything, he probably felt boring, so he took care of himself , sucked tut.


    Meimei patted Xiaobao''s back at first, but she was also sleepy, so she patted herself to sleep.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t have the patience. After thinking about it for a while, he fell asleep.


    Xiaobao ate his hands for a while, and felt that it was meaningless. He yawned a lot and fell asleep. However, the reason why little children are called little children is because they are awake or asleep. When there is no peace.


    The property of a brat is to roll, roll, roll...


    Little Treasure was still rolling and rolling in his dreamland, and unknowingly got into the bed, and the deeper he got deeper...


    Meimei and the others had a lot of good dreams. After Heliance returned home, he couldn''t fall back asleep. He was always worried that Yan Mingshun would abuse his brother?


    Mei Shuhan was so sleepy, seeing Heliance walking around the room like a convulsion, he didn''t bother to care about him anymore, and Gu Zi went to sleep.


    At five o''clock in the morning, the sky had just turned white, and Heliance couldn''t hold it in any longer, so he made a phone call.


    It was the weekend, Yan Mingshun wanted to accompany his daughter-in-law to sleep for a while, but he didn''t plan to go out for a run. He could exercise in the gym at home, so he didn''t get up very early as usual.


    When Heliance called, Yan Mingshun and Meimei were still in their dreamland, dreaming sweet dreams.


    Yan Mingshun dreamed of a cute puppy, lying at his feet, giving him the floor, and licking it very comfortably, he didn''t want to wake up from the dream.


    But the **** phone rang again, and when Yan Mingshun heard Heliance''s voice, he wanted to strangle this **** to death across the phone line.


    "Yan Mingshun, did my little treasure sleep well? Are you not starving him?" Heliance roared loudly.


    "Come here and take it away Call early in the morning, you''re **** sick!" Yan Mingshun was afraid of waking up his eyebrows, so he lowered his voice and was not angry.


    Heliance was unreasonable in the end, but he had always been an unreasonable person. Even if he had a guilty conscience, his voice was still very loud.


    "The sun is drying out, and I''m still sleeping. You ask Xiaobao to answer the phone, and I''ll have a word with him."


    Yan Mingshun laughed in anger, this person is probably not stupid!


    "Heliance, your brain is really flooded, Xiaobao is a three-month-old baby, what did you tell him, ah?" Yan Mingshun was about to collapse. He shouldn''t have followed his eyebrows and made such a troublesome problem. Bring the bag home.


    However, a phone call made Yan Mingshun completely awake. He subconsciously looked for the trace of Xiaobao, and planned to take a few shots on this little boy''s ass. Who made his elder brother so ignorant and disturbing his dreams early in the morning.


    However, after searching around, I couldn''t find the little guy. The bed was empty, only his wife.


    Where did it go?

 Chapter 2042： **yas little treasure

    Yan Mingshun''s heart skipped a beat and looked around again, but still didn''t see Xiaobao.


    Heliance was still roaring **** the other end of the phone, saying that he would come to see Xiaobao in a while, but Yan Mingshun didn''t have time to pay attention to him, and his heart sank to the bottom, who would go to his room at midnight and take Xiaobao away?


    Could there be someone more powerful than him in Kyoto?


    Yan Mingshun is worried about Xiaobao, but he is more concerned about the security of his house. If there is such a person, who can take things away from him without him noticing, this person is definitely someone he has seen so far. the most formidable opponent.


    "Yan Mingshun, I''ll leave now and be at your house in ten minutes." Heliance shouted.


    "Bring breakfast here by the way, Fenglaiju''s crab roe soup dumplings and salty soy milk, bring more."


    Yan Mingshun looked around again, but still couldn''t find Xiaobao. He was really panicked, so he tried to delay Heliance''s time. Fenglaiju was a little far from his home, and the road was narrow, and there were often traffic jams. It takes at least half an hour to go there to buy breakfast.


    "His ancestor..." Heliance was just about to greet the eighteenth ancestor of the Yan family, but thinking of the brothers still in Yan Mingshun''s hands, he was so frightened that he changed his mouth and agreed with gritted teeth.


    "Okay... I''ll go to Fenglaiju to buy breakfast for you..."


    Choking you bastard!


    He is a dignified young master, but now he was played by Yan Mingshun for that little bastard, and he was suffocated to death.


    Yan Mingshun hung up the phone proudly, and suddenly felt that it would be good to let Xiaobao live at home. Heliance would deliver breakfast every day in the future, and it was stipulated that the time should not exceed seven o''clock, and it would not be one minute late.


    And dinner, no more than 7pm!


    Yan Mingshun''s inner evil was on the line, and he decided to do this in the future. Although he couldn''t do anything about Heliance, it was enough for him to be disgusted.


    It''s just that we still have to find Xiaobao, where has this little **** gone!


    His feet were warm, as if a puppy was licking. Yan Mingshun suddenly felt as if he had not woken up from a dream. Could it be that he dreamed of Heliance, this bastard?


    How can it be?


    The licking of the feet was too real, Yan Mingshun calmed down very quickly, he was on guard, and decisively lifted the quilt, what the **** was going on in his bed!


    The demons are all present!


    Yan Mingshun''s face was stunned when he finally saw the evil spirits at work.


    After searching for a long time, I almost had to use the little treasure children''s shoes that my subordinates were searching for in the whole city. They just happened to be lying on the end of the bed, with dark eyes, and two small paws were holding Yan Mingshun''s big feet, gnawing on it. , The saliva all flowed onto the sheets, and a large piece was wet.


    Yan Mingshun''s big toe has turned white, and it is estimated that the dead skin on the top is almost all eaten by Xiaobao Xiaobao''s head is tilted, it seems that Yan Mingshun has woken up, and finally let go He touched his feet, waved his hands incessantly, barked at him a few times, and hummed like a kitten.


    Yan Mingshun was inexplicably a little guilty.


    Couldn''t Xiaobao let him kick him to the end of the bed?


    And giving Xiaobao your own feet for breakfast is really insane...


    Heliance couldn''t know about this, otherwise the **** would definitely make trouble!


    Meimei was awakened by the sudden coldness, and subconsciously reached out and touched the side, but did not touch the soft meat dumplings, so she immediately woke up, "Brother, Xiaobao is gone!"


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Yan Mingshun and Xiaobao, one at the head of the bed and the other at the end of the bed, with big eyes and small eyes, inexplicable joy.


    "Why did Xiaobao run over there? Did I kick him?" Meimei blamed herself very much. She didn''t sleep well at all. Maybe she accidentally kicked Xiaobao as a ball.

 Chapter 2043： Early morning disturbing dreams

    Yan Mingshun didn''t take matters to himself like he used to, acquiesced to Meimei''s self-blame, and comforted her: "It''s okay, Xiaobao is fine."


    Let the little goblin carry this pot!


    Meimei saw that Xiaobao was cheerful with his mouth open, and felt that it was no big deal, so he leaned over and wanted to drag the little guy over, but Xiaobao made trouble again, twisting and humming from time to time. Voice.


    "I''m hungry, I''m going to make milk powder."


    Meimei got out of bed to look for a feeding bottle, Yan Mingshun dragged Xiaobao over and tucked it into the bed, thinking whether to let the little boy sleep for a while, or get him dressed and get up.


    Children are really annoying creatures, and they are not as worry-free as Qiuqiu Chacha, as long as you give them something to eat.


    Qiu Qiu saw that both the male and female masters were awake. Uncle Qiu, who couldn''t bear it for a long time, rushed to the bed and landed right between Xiao Bao''s legs. His black bean eyes were twitching, and his fat claws had turned. Pressing it on Xiaobao''s little feet, it is extremely rare to see.


    The human cub looks quite fun. Brother Cha is tired of playing, and the cub comes to play with it!


    Although Xiaobao can''t see, his senses are very sensitive, his feet move, and his little hands are constantly waving, trying to catch the ball, but there is still a big thing to solve right now, why no one cares about him?


    Xiaobao hummed unhappily, his body twisted even more, Yan Mingshun didn''t even look at him, got out of bed and put on his clothes, the doorbell rang like a reminder, very harsh in the quiet morning.


    Yan Mingshun looked at the clock on the wall, it was only 5:20, why did Heliance come so soon?


    Before he could get dressed, there was a noise outside.


    "Yan Mingshun, are you dressed yet? I''m in!" Heliance threw Uncle Lao who was blocking him aside, and rushed in without hesitation. go up.


    "You don''t have any quality, and you want to break into other people''s bedrooms, courting death?"


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes shot murderous, that is, his eyebrows were not in the room, otherwise he would have wanted Heliance to look good, but even so, he would not spare this bastard!


    Heliance got a few tricks right with him. He didn''t bother to fight any more. He just wanted to see his brother who had been worrying about him all night.


    Soon he realized why Yan Mingshun was angry, showed an ambiguous smile, and said deliberately: "Don''t worry, your family is as thin as ribs, even if he is naked and standing in front of Laozi, Laozi will not take a look."


    Now he is cultivating his mind and self-cultivation, only Mei Shuhan is in his heart, and he is not interested in women.


    In the words of the Buddha, that is, everything is a skin, and in his eyes, it is a pile of white bones.


    "Helianze, you are courting death!"


    Yan Mingshun made a stern move. He remembered that several years ago, he was almost bullied by the **** Heliance in the first clubhouse. At that time, the young master was still a man of all ages Now he even dares to say these words in front of him, and it is in his home!


    court death!


    "Hmph, I''m still afraid that you won''t succeed!"


    Heliance was also angry, what he said was the truth, he was furious!


    The two of you come and go, every move is the ultimate move, that is, Yan Mingshun''s bedroom is big enough, otherwise it will be difficult to turn around.


    Meimei came back after soaking in the milk powder. Before entering the room, she heard the sound of punching. She was startled. .


    She was too lazy to care about the two of them. She took the bottle to feed Xiaobao, but found that Xiaobao and Qiuqiu were playing very harmoniously. Xiaobao grabbed Qiuqiu''s big tail and stuffed it into her mouth. Qiuqiu was also very generous and smiled. Look at Xiaobao.


    There was a kind smile like an aunt''s aunt on the mouse''s face, and it was funny no matter how you looked at it!


    "Oh, the ball is going away!" Meimei noticed Xiaobao''s abnormality and shouted anxiously.

 Chapter 2044： no more milk

    The football fans looked at the eyebrows blindly, it was having a good time, why did you tell it to get out of the way?


    Meimei scolded the silly ball, accelerated her pace and rushed over, but she couldn''t keep up with Xiaobao''s speed, and a yellowish liquid shot precisely on Mr. Qiu''s body. The uncle poured it into a rat.


    The other half fell on the sheets and drew a small map.


    The ball was originally fluffy like a round ball, but after urinating like this, it turned into a shriveled little mouse, funny and smelly.


    "Squeak..."


    "Hum..."


    The two little guys screamed at the same time, one was happy when the water was released, and the other was angry.


    "Hahahaha, my little treasure is amazing, so I have to do it like this, not bad!" Heliance was triumphant, as expected of his brother!


    Qiuqiu understood what he said, and was so angry that he was so angry that his uncle Qiu didn''t care about the cub, but the adults were different...


    "Fuck... the little beast get out of the way..."


    Heliance was in a trance, Qiuqiu rushed into his arms with a ''scent'' and rolled his urine. Before Heliance could react, Qiuqiu escaped and ran into the bathroom to take a shower.


    The cub doesn''t look like much, and the essence of grains is no less than that of Mr. Qiu''s, it''s smoked to death!


    Qiu Qiu was about to take a shower when he shrugged his nose suddenly, his expression became serious, as if he was thinking about something.


    After a while, Qiuqiu made up his mind and went out of his way. Who made it like that cub!


    Uncle Qiu''s big tail flicked several times, and every time it reached his mouth, it shrank back with a look of disgust. , and smacking several times, so disgusting that he almost vomited, and his face was unrequited.


    Shit, I miss shit!


    Qiuqiu pouted several times, filled his exclusive bathtub with water, and jumped in as if to escape for his life. After changing three tanks of water, Qiuqiu was relieved, but his expression became thoughtful.


    The pup is poisoned!


    And it''s still very poisonous!


    TMD, which son of a **** would even attack the cubs, and he didn''t follow the rules of the rivers and lakes at all, let the ball master know, and he had to reward him for drinking the essence of five grains, it won''t kill her!


    Yan Mingshun saw the light yellow stains on the white sheets, his head was big, he really wanted to strangle the little kid on the bed!


    Xiaobao smiled innocently and took the bottle that Meimei handed over, but he didn''t drink it after only a few sips. He was not satisfied with today''s rations, and his body kept twisting.


    Meimei thought it was strange, she still dripped the elixir in the milk powder today, why didn''t she eat it?


    "Little Treasure This milk powder is the same as yesterday''s, it''s delicious." Meimei gently hugged Xiaobao, and Aunt Fang hurried over to change the sheets. Yan Mingshun has a serious cleanliness addiction. Any longer and the bed will be thrown away!


    Heliance also went down to change his clothes. He didn''t bring a change of clothes, so he could only wear Yan Mingshun''s clothes.


    ��Fenglaiju��s Crab Roe Soup Bun and Salty Soy Milk!��


    Helianze threw the breakfast he brought onto the table with a proud expression.


    Hmph, want to use this trick to get him?


    How could he be in the middle of the plot, is it because of raising so many subordinates for food?


    Yan Mingshun has also figured it out now, this guy must have let his subordinates buy it, but he missed it.


    Here, Little Treasure is even more restless. He doesn''t eat any milk at all, and his face starts to turn purple. Heliance''s expression changes greatly, and he gets up anxiously, he is about to twitch!


    Isn''t there Zhao Mei, why is it still happening?

 Chapter 2045： Live beyond 3 years

    "How could this be? Wasn''t it fine yesterday?" Heliance really couldn''t figure it out. He was so obedient last night and nothing happened, why did it happen again in the morning?


    Yan Mingshun was also very strange, but after listening to Heliance''s words, he felt very uncomfortable and said angrily, "You ask me who I am asking? It''s not my son!"


    Xiaobao was already smoking so badly, his face was purple, he couldn''t breathe, and looked worried.


    Meimei didn''t know what to do. Seeing that Yan Mingshun and Heliance were still arguing, she scolded angrily: "Xiaobao is already like this, you two still have the mind to quarrel, hurry up and find a way, you can''t let Xiaobao fight anymore, If you take it down, you will become a fool."


    Heliance was startled and didn''t believe it, thinking that Meimei was alarmist.


    "What nonsense? My little treasure must be extremely smart in the future, unparalleled in the world, how can he become a fool?"


    Having said that, Helianze was also very worried, and he hurriedly turned around, but he couldn''t think of a way.


    "I''ll call the doctor to come over and see if there is a way to stop Xiaobao from smoking." Heliance was also worried that if his brother really became a fool, how could he find a wife in the future?


    "What''s the use of looking for a doctor? Haven''t you been seen by a doctor before?" Yan Mingshun sneered.


    Helianze was suddenly discouraged, Yan Mingshun stabbed his sore spot, for Xiaobao''s problem, he almost found all the doctors in the capital, but those doctors said there was no way.


    Damn it, they are all waste snacks that eat dry rice!


    Meimei was worried that she would hurt herself if she continued to twitch like this, so she pretended to take Xiaobao to the bathroom and secretly dripped the elixir to feed Xiaobao.


    How to do?


    The eyebrows are about to cry, how can it be so hard?


    The half-wet ball suddenly rushed over, looked at Xiaobao seriously for a few seconds, stretched out his fat paw and slapped it **** the back of Xiaobao''s neck, and suddenly stopped smoking.


    Because Xiaobao passed out, Uncle Qiu fainted.


    Meimei was startled, and hurriedly checked Xiaobao''s body. Seeing that he just fainted and his breathing was steady, he was relieved.


    "Qiuqiu, how can you shoot Xiaobao, he is so young, what if he hurts the shot?" Meimei reprimanded Qiuqiu in a low voice.


    "I''m saving him. If I don''t knock him out, I''ll be pumped to death sooner or later." Qiu Qiu rolled his eyes angrily.


    His brows choked, but it really makes sense to think about it, Xiaobao can''t stop smoking now!


    "Then you pat him lightly in the future Xiaobao''s bones are still soft, or what if you pat him off?" Meimei urged.


    Qiuqiu rolled his eyes again, his heart choked up.


    Why don''t you get dizzy if you don''t shoot a little more?


    He didn''t bother to waste time on such a lack of nutrition, and said seriously: "This cub is poisoned, and it''s a very powerful poison. If you don''t detoxify him, I''m afraid he won''t live to three years old."


    His brows turned pale with fright, and he grabbed Qiuqiu''s tail, "Really? How did you know he was poisoned? Didn''t you say you are not skilled in medicine?"


    Qiuqiu blurted out angrily, "I have tasted the essence of his five grains, and naturally I know if there is any poison...Fuck...that''s not the case, I saw it..."


    However, Meimei was no longer in the bathroom, and ran out with a gust of wind holding Xiaobao.


    Qiuqiu hides his face and looks at the ceiling with a sad face!


    its face!

 Chapter 2047： please take good care of the children

    His brows were burning with anxiety, and he rushed out with Xiaobao in his arms, just as he was about to say Qiuqiu''s discovery, the phone rang again.


    The call was from Wu Yue. As soon as she woke up, she went to look for Xiaobao everywhere. It wasn''t because she loved the child so much, but she needed Xiaobao as an all-purpose bargaining chip to make a difference for her.


    Especially when Wu Yue heard that Dr. Gao said that Xiaobao was here with Meimei, she was even more angry. She could let anyone take Xiaobao, but Zhao Mei couldn''t.


    Helianze is simply flooded with water!


    When Aunt Fang answered the phone, Wu Yue said in a bad tone, "Let Zhao Mei return my son, or I will sue her for kidnapping and selling the child."


    Yan Mingshun came out and asked Aunt Fang who was calling. Aunt Fang told the truth. Yan Mingshun was too lazy to pay attention to this crazy woman, and directly asked Heliance to answer the phone.


    "You can''t even control women, you are really promising!" Yan Mingshun mocked mercilessly.


    Heliance''s face was dull, and he was even more disgusted with Wu Yue. He took the microphone and cursed: "What are you calling for? Xiaobao was brought here by me. Do you have any opinions?"


    Wu Yue''s heart skipped a beat, she never imagined that Heliance was actually at Yan Mingshun''s house!


    Aren''t these two rivals?


    When did friendship become so good!


    What happened when she was in a coma for the past two days?


    "I just miss Xiaobao, Xiaobao will cry without me by his side!" Wu Yue lowered her posture, but deliberately pointed out Xiaobao''s dependence on herself, intending to threaten Heliance.


    Heliance was upset, if it wasn''t for this reason, he would have killed Wu Yue long ago.


    He reprimanded a few words, then hung up the phone, planning to take Xiaobao back to Wu Yue, no matter what, Xiaobao must be the first.


    For the sake of his brother, he can endure the **** Wu Yue!


    Meimei came over with Xiaobao in his arms, Heliance''s eyes were sharp, and when he saw Xiaobao dizzy, his color changed suddenly, and his expression became grim, "What did you do to Xiaobao?"


    Yan Mingshun blocked Heliance, stretched out his hand and touched the side of Xiaobao''s neck, there was no serious problem, so he glared at Heliance, "Blind, just fell asleep."


    Heliance was relieved, but he wondered why Xiaobao suddenly fell asleep. In normal times, he would definitely be unconscious and would not sleep.


    He looked suspiciously at Meimei, always wondering, what kind of charm does Zhao Mei have that Xiaobao likes so much?


    Obviously there is no blood relationship at all!


    How strange!


    "I''d better take Xiaobao back, he''s already awake." Helianze said.


    Meimei wanted to talk about Xiaobao''s poisoning, but at this time she didn''t want to talk about it anymore, Wuyue had already woken up, this woman was as cunning as a fox, and she was cruel, she had to wait until she got solid evidence. It''s good to beat Wu Yue again!


    It''s just that she is really worried about handing Xiaobao back to Wu Yue!


    Yan Mingshun understands her concerns, but they and Xiaobao have no relationship and no reason, and there is no reason to leave Xiaobao. Heliance and Wu Yue are Xiaobao''s parents, and it is only natural for them to take Xiaobao away, and they have no right to stop him.


    Heliance took Xiaobao from Meimei''s arms, seeing her reluctantly, not only funny, but more proud.


    His brother is just like, unparalleled in the world, the only one in the world!


    "Take good care of Xiaobao, and see how you have raised Xiaobao? It''s not even a month old for three months, and if you keep raising it like this, how will Xiaobao grow up?"


    Meimei couldn''t help crying out for Xiaobao, Wuyue is a black heart and is not good to Xiaobao, but Heliance seems to really like Xiaobao, how could he just watch Wuyue, a slut, abuse Xiaobao!

 Chapter 2048： kill a carbine

    Heliance was very unhappy. Others said he was ruthless and did not recognize his six relatives, but he was fine. Anyway, he was such a person, but to say that he was not good to Xiaobao would really be struck by lightning!


    Heaven and earth conscience, he treats Xiaobao so well, even Ning Chenxuan will be jealous when he sees it!


    Give Xiaobao the best of everything. As long as Xiaobao wants, he can find a way to get everything except the stars and the moon!


    However, Zhao Mei said that Xiaobao is not as fat as other people''s children, and Xiaobao is indeed thinner, but isn''t this Xiaobao making trouble?


    "Xiaobao is thinner and in good health," Helianze said.


    He sneered and opened his eyes to talk nonsense.


    "How can you see that Xiaobao is healthy, how can a healthy child be so thin? I heard that in order to lose weight, Mrs. Ling only eats boiled vegetables and fruit salad every day, and does not eat any meat and staple food, so what is the milk produced like this? It may be nutritious, no wonder Xiaobao is getting thinner and thinner!"


    Heliance looked at Meimei suspiciously, "Who farts are you listening to? Little Treasure''s mother has three meals a day specially matched by a nutritionist. It is the best breastfeeding meal. How could it be without nutrition?"


    Yan Mingshun looked at him like a fool, and said sarcastically, "You can''t see for yourself if there is any nutrition? Come on, take your son and leave quickly."


    Only now did he realize that Heliance, who he had regarded as his rival, was actually not very smart. He had overestimated this guy''s abilities before!


    Of course, Heliance wasn''t really stupid, he just felt that if the tiger poison doesn''t eat its children, no matter how bad Wu Yue is, it is impossible for him to abuse Xiaobao and not give Xiaobao food and drink.


    Furthermore, Wu Yue and Dr. Gao colluded to deceive him. Heliance had no parenting experience, so it was easy to be deceived, but now Yan Mingshun and Meimei reminded him that Xiaobao was indeed black and thin, Helian. Aroused suspicion.


    He took Xiaobao back home. Wu Yue didn''t get better, and her body was still very weak. She was relieved when she saw Xiaobao and felt at ease.


    "Take Xiaobao well, I''ll come to see Xiaobao at night."


    Heliance didn''t say much, looked at Wu Yue meaningfully, and deliberately increased his tone on the word "night".


    Wu Yue didn''t think much about it, because Heliance used to come to see Xiaobao at night. After Heliance left, Wu Yue was even more relieved, her gentle and loving face was immediately put away, and she glanced at him with disgust. Xiaobao, who was still in a daze, just put it on the bed without covering Xiaobao with a quilt, and Gu Zi went back to sleep.


    Little Treasure was so lonely in the corner of the bed, looking very helpless.


    Helianze didn''t go far returned quickly and hid in the corner. With his skills, it was easy to hide from the guards of the house.


    He saw Wu Yue''s ruthless face turning in his eyes, and immediately burst into anger.


    Bitch, how dare he abuse his brother?


    He rushed in without even thinking, grabbed Wu Yue from the bed and threw it to the ground, kicked him fiercely, and then covered Xiao Bao with a quilt.


    Wu Yue was so sore that she almost breathed out, her eyes turned black, she didn''t know what was going on!


    "Bitch!"


    Heliance gritted his teeth, his voice was cold, Wu Yue shivered violently, his heart sank to the end, he never thought that Heliance would actually kill a carbine!


    "Young Master Ce, I''m just not feeling well, don''t get me wrong...I..."


    ,


    Heliance didn''t want to listen at all, no matter if you were feeling unwell or for other reasons, daring to treat his brother badly would be a death penalty!

 Chapter 2049： must be detoxified

    Heliance''s eyes were red, and his anger burned his reason, not to mention that he has a volatile temperament, and is very irritable. Wu Yue dared to treat Xiaobao slowly, as if a fire had burned in his heart, and he was on a volcano. Eruption, out of control.


    "Looking for death... slut!"


    Heliance kicked several times, all of which landed on Wu Yue''s stomach and head. Wu Yue was so weak that she couldn''t dodge at all, and even if she could dodge, she wouldn''t have the courage to resist.


    "Master Ce... I was wrong, please forgive me... I beg you... I still have to take care of Xiaobao!"


    Wu Yue had a bruised nose and a swollen face, and there was a sweet and fishy smell in his throat. Heliance was born with divine power. Even if his kick was not with all his strength, it was not something that ordinary people could bear.


    If you let him kick him again, Wu Yue knew that she would definitely not survive, and she had to save herself!


    Xiaobao is her best talisman!


    really--


    As soon as Heliance heard Xiaobao''s name, his movements slowed down, his eyes were terrifyingly sinister, Wu Yue didn''t dare to look directly at him, and hurriedly lowered his head, but his heart was full of pride.


    As long as there is a son of Xiaobao, she will definitely become the queen of ten thousand people!


    Even Helianze and Yan Mingshun will bow down at her feet!


    "If I find out that you are not good to Xiaobao again, you know my methods... Don''t think that Xiaobao is really only you who can take him!"


    Heliance withdrew his feet aggrievedly, and let go of his harsh words unwillingly, but Wu Yue didn''t care, except for her, no one else in this world could do anything to Xiaobao!


    snort!


    Was she a white **** when she was in America?


    Even the agents of the CIA could not remove the poison she developed, Xiaobao was born to serve her Wuyue!


    After Xiaobao left, Meimei felt empty and drowsy.


    "Brother, Qiuqiu said that Xiaobao has been poisoned very badly. If you don''t get rid of the poison, Xiaobao will not live to be three years old." She frowned, she didn''t want Xiaobao to have an accident at all, so cute Xiaobao can only live By the age of three, just thinking about it makes my heart hurt.


    Yan Mingshun was also a little sad, although he didn''t like that little brat at all, but the rivers and lakes of adults have nothing to do with children, and Xiaobao should not be responsible for these sins.


    "Is there a way for Qiuqiu to detoxify? Forget it, when I didn''t ask." Yan Mingshun only asked, and he already knew the answer. If Qiuqiu could detoxify, then the heartless cup on his body would not be so difficult.


    The dried **** came out. Hearing Yan Mingshun''s words, he glared at him dissatisfied, and went to the cabinet to eat chocolate.


    The cub''s grain essence is so delicious that it has to eat a piece of chocolate and gargle.


    She sighed faintly, frowning Yan Mingshun comforted her, "Don''t worry, I will let the laboratory analyze what poison is in Xiaobao first, maybe there will be a way."


    In the morning, Xiaobao''s wet sheets, Yan Mingshun asked Aunt Fang to put away, and asked Uncle Lao to take it to the laboratory for analysis in a while, thinking that it should not be as difficult as his heartless cup, there must be a way to detoxify.


    "Well, Xiaobao will be fine."


    Meimei nodded vigorously, and suddenly gained confidence that with the advanced medical technology now, Xiaobao can definitely be cured.


    Wu Yue lay in bed for a long time, and got out of bed to eat lunch. Although she wanted to lose weight, she had to eat three meals a day, otherwise her milk would stop.


    If there is no milk, it will be difficult for her to control Xiaobao.


    Dr. Gao held a large plate of colorful things, red, green, and yellow...


    Tomatoes, cucumbers, boiled greens, and a small half of a tortilla are all low-calorie foods that are simply not enough for a nursing mother.

 Chapter 2050： Go hungry for a while and you wont die

    Wu Yue was in a coma for two days. She was really hungry. She took the plate and started to devour it.


    Dr. Gao persuaded: "These foods can''t make you produce abundant breast milk at all. Not only can your body not be able to bear it, but it is also not good for Xiaobao''s growth. You have to eat meat."


    He persuaded Wu Yue to eat meat and staple food more than once, but Wu Yue was very stubborn and did not listen to the advice at all.


    "I have accumulated so much fat on my body. According to the law of energy conversion, the nutrition is enough. Don''t talk about it."


    Wu Yue was eating a meal without any oil stars, and could not enjoy the pleasure of eating at all. She was very depressed, and when she heard what Dr. Gao said, her face suddenly sank.


    The energy consumption during lactation is particularly large, which is the best time to lose weight. If she doesn''t lose weight at this time, will she wait until she becomes a pig and then lose weight?


    This Doctor Gao looks more and more stupid, but unfortunately there is no better manpower now, otherwise she will kill this useless person early in the morning.


    Dr. Gao sighed and did not continue to persuade, with despair and guilt in his eyes.


    He''s already in **** and can''t get out of it anymore.


    Heliance was busy with his work for a long time, but he kept thinking about it and couldn''t get it right. He wanted to go home and talk to Mei Shuhan, but Mei Shuhan went out early in the morning and said that he had important things to do, so he would go back. Can''t find anyone.


    I don''t know if Wuyue **** still treats his brother slowly?


    Heliance''s ears rang out, saying that in order to lose weight, Wu Yue only eats fruit salad and boiled vegetables, which are not nutritious diet meals. Xiaobao is so thin because he eats nutritious milk!


    He didn''t quite believe it at first, but seeing Wu Yue''s behavior in the morning, Heliance was at a loss.


    Maybe this **** can really do it!


    No, he has to go back and take a look!


    Helianze couldn''t sit still, and left as soon as he said it, and he didn''t even bother to eat lunch.


    Wu Yue was still eating lunch, although it was all low-calorie food, but the amount was relatively large.


    Heliance rushed back all the way, and told his subordinates not to make a sound, he quietly entered the house, like a thief.


    "How about I let the kitchen fry an oil-free poached egg?" Dr. Gao wanted to try harder to persuade Wu Yue.


    "No need, eggs are so high in calories, even if you don''t put oil, you will get fat. I''ll be full after eating these." Wu Yue categorically refused, which happened to make Heliance listen to it, and immediately became angry.


    He resisted not rushing in immediately but wanted to see what else this **** could do.


    The little treasure on the bed woke up, he felt the change in the environment, there was no good smell, and the gentle voice, Xiaobao became quieter, he hummed a few times, indicating that he was hungry and wanted to milk.


    Although he didn''t want to eat that person''s milk at all, at a young age, he couldn''t control himself and couldn''t resist medicine.


    "Xiaobao is awake, it''s time to breastfeed." Dr. Gao walked over and hugged Xiaobao. Every time he looked at the child, Dr. Gao would be condemned by his conscience, and his heart would be at war between heaven and man.


    Wu Yue said impatiently: "What''s the hurry, wait for me to eat before feeding, and I won''t die if I''m hungry for a while."


    "Boom"


    The door was kicked open, shook a few times, and finally couldn''t bear it anymore, fell to the ground, and died.


    Heliance walked in with a dark face, the air-conditioning on his body was like an arctic storm, and Dr. Gao was so frightened that his legs trembled, knowing that his life was inevitable today!

 Chapter 2051： Depression before the storm

    Wu Yue was also taken aback, why did this **** of plague come back?


    Didn''t you say you''re only here at night?


    Although she was also afraid, because she believed in the amulet of Xiaobao, she had to calm down a lot, smiled reluctantly, and stood up.


    Heliance looked at her grimly, but didn''t make a move. He said with a rash, "Why don''t you breastfeed Xiaobao?"


    "It''s about to be fed, I''ll feed it now!" Wu Yue was relieved to see that Heliance didn''t flinch, but she still felt uneasy.


    It was too depressing. If she lost her temper like she did in the morning, she would be more at ease, but now...


    Wu Yue didn''t dare to delay, and took Xiaobao from Doctor Gao. Seeing that Heliance had no intention of avoiding it, she had to grit her teeth and tore off her clothes and breastfeed in front of Heliance.


    Dr. Gao wanted to leave the room, but was stopped by Helianze, "Who told you to leave?"


    "I...I''ll go out to avoid..." Doctor Gao was so frightened that he was incoherent.


    "What to avoid, you are doctors, will you see less of this? Stay with me, I have something to ask you later." Helianze''s tone was very flat, but in Dr. Gao''s ears, he was like an awl, ruthless and ruthless. **** his heart.


    It''s over... it must have been revealed!


    In addition to despair, Dr. Gao found some relief. If he was discovered, he would no longer have to suffer from the torture of his conscience every day.


    Wu Yue also sank to the bottom, but she pretended to be very calm on the surface, and calmly fed Xiaobao to drink milk. Xiaobao only took a few sips and then stopped drinking. He didn''t like the taste of this woman''s milk, there was no tenderness woman feeds delicious milk.


    "Xiaobao eat a little more..."


    Wu Yue tried her best to keep her voice soft, and patted Xiao Bao''s back lightly, showing a motherly kindness, but Xiao Bao didn''t appreciate it.


    Wu Yue was in a hurry, Heliance watched intently, if he saw Xiaobao eating such a small amount, he would definitely get angry like he did in the morning, she didn''t want to be beaten again!


    But Xiaobao refused to eat, and she had no choice. Wu Yue had no choice but to apologize to Heliance and explain: "Xiaobao ate milk just now, and he is not very hungry now. I will feed him later."


    Heliance looked at Wu Yue mockingly and asked, "Have you fed me once?"


    "Yes, I''ve fed it once." Wu Yue felt guilty and lowered her head.


    Heliance suppressed the anger in his heart and warned himself not to kill this slut, now that Xiaobao still needs Wuyue, he has to hold back.


    In the future, he will have a thousand and ten thousand ways to deal with the Wuyue bitch!


    "What''s this? Your lunch?" Helianze didn''t ask any further, but walked to the dining table and picked up the half-eaten plate.


    Wu Yue''s heart sank to the bottom, and she said with a smile, "It''s just an extra meal, I haven''t eaten the main meal yet. I just want to add vitamins, which is good for Xiaobao."


    "Supplement? Vitamins?" Heliance narrowed his eyes, looking at Wu Yue as if he were looking at a dead man. This woman didn''t say a single word of truth, did she really take him for a fool?


    "Come here, bring the young lady''s dinner." Heliance suddenly turned his head and shouted at the door, and someone ran down to do business immediately. After a while, the steaming chicken soup and the sumptuous meal were delivered.


    They are all well-matched by nutritionists. They are meat and vegetarian, and they are also good for breastfeeding, but they are not good for breastfeeding mothers to lose weight.


    "Eat all the dinner, eat now!" Heliance pointed to a large table of food and said coldly.

 Chapter 2051： Hate the black, not sure and the black

    "Wu Yue is under house arrest."


    After Xiaobao was taken away by Heliance, Yan Mingshun returned home in the evening and said with Meimei.


    Meimei was taken aback, but soon became happy, "Did Heliance find out that Wu Yue was poisoned?"


    Yan Mingshun shook his head, "No, it has something to do with you, didn''t you say in the morning that Wu Yue only eats fruit salad and vegetables in order to lose weight? , I rushed home on purpose and blocked it."


    Meimei was a little disappointed when she heard that it wasn''t because of poisoning and was caught, but she still felt happy. At least Xiaobao would be able to eat better in the future. It was really heart-wrenching to see the little guy so thin.


    "Have the lab test results come out?" Meimei asked with concern.


    After breakfast, Yan Mingshun went to the laboratory with the sheets wet by Xiaobao''s urination, wondering if anything was analyzed.


    Yan Mingshun''s expression became serious, and before he could speak, his eyebrows became heavy, and he said sharply: "Wu Yue is really poisoned, isn''t it? What kind of poison is it? Is it difficult to understand?"


    She became very emotional, and a series of questions blurted out, that is, Wu Yue is not in front of her now, otherwise she will strangle this **** to death.


    Animals won''t hurt their children, this **** is worse than animals.


    She should have thought long ago that Wu Yue was so cruel to her in her previous life, and even He Biyun didn''t let it go. Such a person has long since lost his heart, let alone his conscience?


    Yan Mingshun patted her lightly and reassured her softly: "Don''t be so excited, Wu Yue did use a drug on Xiaobao, we guessed right, it is an addictive drug that has not been discovered yet, but the amount of the drug It''s very light, and Xiaobao will not be in danger at the moment."


    "Then quickly detoxify Xiaobao. What are you waiting for? Let''s inform that idiot Heliance now." Meimei was about to make a phone call, but Yan Mingshun stopped him.


    "We don''t need to inform us. The test results from Mei Shuhan''s side have also come down. He should inform Heliance now."


    Meimei looked panicked, grabbed Yan Mingshun''s hand, and asked worriedly, "Can Xiaobao''s poison be removed? Is it difficult?"


    If the poison on Xiaobao''s body was easy to remove, Yan Mingshun should have said it long ago, but now, Yan Mingshun has not mentioned Xiaobao''s poison at all, which shows that the poison in Xiaobao is very difficult.


    Yan Mingshun is very puzzled, why is his daughter-in-law so worried about Xiaobao, and she has only met two or three times.


    "Meimei, why do you care so much about Xiaobao? He is Wu Yue''s son."


    As the saying goes Love the house and Wu, hate the house and Wu, according to reason, Meimei should hate Wu Yue''s son, and the current performance really makes him feel strange.


    Meimei''s heart skipped a beat, she didn''t know how to answer, because she didn''t even understand why she liked Xiaobao so much?


    "Brother, I don''t know. I''m also very strange. I feel bad when I see Xiaobao. I want to be nice to him, and I don''t want to see him being bullied. As for who his parents are, I don''t care at all..."


    Meimei muttered to herself, what she said was what she was saying.


    Seeing Xiaobao, she couldn''t remember his parents at all. She only had this little baby in her eyes. I hope he is happy, healthy and safe!


    Yan Mingshun felt that the daughter-in-law was too soft-hearted, so she felt sympathy for Xiaobao who suffered miserables, and took it to heart, but my child was indeed painful, and even he couldn''t bear to see it.


    From a pharmaceutical company in Kyoto, Mei Shuhan walked out angrily with a test report, took out his mobile phone, and prepared to call Helianze.

 Chapter 2052： 5 meals a day

    Heliance watched Wu Yue eat a sumptuous breastfeeding meal, not even a drop of soup was left. Wu Yue had just eaten half of the plate of fruits and vegetables, and her stomach was almost full, how could she fit so many meals , several times until his eyes rolled white.


    But Heliance wouldn''t take pity on fragrance and jade, it didn''t matter if he couldn''t eat it, he would just lie down and stuff it, anyway, he had manpower.


    "Take a good look at the young lady. Starting from today, you are not allowed to step out of the door. Five meals a day, all meals prepared by the nutritionist, must be eaten by the young lady. If anyone goes against the grain..."


    Heliance glanced at Doctor Gao, who was shivering in the corner, his eyes became cold, and he shot out murderous intent. How could Doctor Gao stand, his legs were weak, and he collapsed to the ground.


    He knew that this time there was no escape!


    Wu Yue was lying on the ground and couldn''t stop rolling her eyes. The food had already poured into her throat. She couldn''t even move. As long as she moved, the food would come back.


    But no matter how uncomfortable her body is, it can''t match her despair!


    Why did it become like this?


    It''s clearly going in a good direction.


    Obviously she is about to climb the mountain and become the queen of the world!


    All this seems to be at your fingertips, but now it has all turned into a bubble!


    What went wrong?


    Ning Zhai''s subordinates were terrified, their faces turned pale, and they hated Wu Yue to the core. It was because of this restless woman that they almost died.


    You have to keep an eye on it in the future, how can five meals a day be enough?


    The little son needs nutrition, and he has to eat six meals a day.


    Heliance looked at Wu Yue who looked like a dead fish with a rash, sneered, turned around and changed into a kind smile, ready to hug Little Treasure who was eating and playing on the bed.


    But--


    He had just walked to the bedside when Little Treasure frowned, and started to make a fuss again, and pumped harder than ever before.


    Because Xiaobao hasn''t had an attack since yesterday, because he took the elixir, the toxicity in his body was temporarily suppressed, but it was not eradicated.


    This caused the toxicity in his body to come back, only stronger than before.


    Helianze watched in panic as his small body curled up into a ball, like a grass swaying under a storm, and it might be disturbed by the violent storm at any time.


    "How could this be? Call the doctor over!"


    Helianze roared, unprecedented helplessness, which made him even more angry.


    He has always believed that he can do anything except not have children, even if there is no problem every day, as long as a spaceship is enough.


    But now, facing the suffering Little Treasure, Heliance was helpless, and only then did he realize that he was not omnipotent, that he couldn''t even save his own brother!


    "Where are the doctors dead, why haven''t they come..."


    Heliance saw that Xiaobao was pumping more and more strongly breathing was weak, so angry that he wanted to kill himself, and his expression became hideous.


    The subordinates were trembling with fear, secretly complaining, the doctor is not in the room!


    Dr. Gao, who was paralyzed on the ground, mustered his courage and said, "Young Master Ce, let Mrs. Shao breastfeed Xiaobao."


    Heliance hurriedly picked up Xiaobao, walked to Wu Yue, rudely tore off Wu Yue''s clothes, and exposed her chest in front of the crowd. Wu Yue was extremely ashamed and angry, but she couldn''t resist, She felt like a lowly bitch, she hated it!


    The big meal just now had some effect. Wu Yue had a lot more milk, and it tasted much better.


    Xiaobao felt the taste of his craving, and his small body burst out with powerful energy. Without Heliance''s help, he grabbed his head and sucked hard, and the twitching of his body slowly eased.


    Heliance finally let go, but he was even more suspicious.


    There must be something weird!


    The phone rang.

 Chapter 2053： no detoxification

    The call was from Mei Shuhan.


    "Ace, where are you?" Mei Shuhan sounded anxious.


    Heliance thought he was in trouble, and asked in a deep voice, "I''m here with Xiaobao. Did someone bully you? Where are you, I''ll come right now."


    "It''s not my accident, it''s Xiaobao. I have something important to tell you. I''ll be there in half an hour."


    Mei Shuhan hung up the phone, and Heliance had a bad feeling listening to the beeping on the phone.


    What happened to Xiaobao?


    He didn''t intend to leave at all, and Wu Yue couldn''t do it for the time being, but he had to find someone to do it. Heliance looked at Doctor Gao, who was still paralyzed, as if he was dead.


    Dare to deceive him together with Wu Yue?


    He will let this idiot know what will happen to offending him!


    Xiaobao ate a full meal and calmed down. He looked exhausted. The little guy fell asleep with Wu Yue''s head covered with sweat on his forehead. Heliance quickly picked it up and wanted to send him back to the bed, but Seeing that it was rare for him to hug Xiaobao, Heliance couldn''t bear it anymore, so he slept with Xiaobao in his arms, with a slight smile on his face, very kind.


    Wu Yue was still lying on the ground, her clothes were messy, and no one paid any attention to her. She stretched out her hand to tidy up her clothes, and she was still lying down, but her mind was running fast, trying to find a way to solve the difficulties in front of her.


    Mei Shuhan came very quickly. He glanced at Wu Yue on the ground with disgust. Those friendships in the past were now gone. Mei Shuhan only hoped that Heliance would brutally abuse this woman.


    Seeing Little Treasure sleeping soundly in Heliance''s arms, Mei Shuhan felt even more distressed. He had to suffer so much at such a young age!


    "Look at this test report."


    Mei Shuhan handed the report sheet in his hand to Heliance, and took Xiaobao. He hugged the little guy for the first time. It was extremely rare, and he didn''t want to let go.


    Holding a cute little treasure, as if holding the whole world, that feeling is super happy!


    Heliance looked at the test report with a solemn expression. Although he couldn''t understand the strange symbols, he understood the last sentence.


    An undiscovered addictive drug!


    "Who was poisoned?" Heliance suppressed bad guesses, hoping that what he thought was wrong.


    Mei Shuhan glared at Wu Yue on the ground angrily, and said with heartache: "Xiao Bao, your good lady poisoned Xiao Bao, so Xiao Bao can''t leave her, she has to!"


    Wu Yue was so frightened that her face lost all color, how did Mei Shuhan find out?


    No, she can''t admit it!


    What she does is very secretive, as long as she bites to death and doesn''t admit it, nothing will happen!


    Moreover, the poison on Xiaobao''s body was configured by her, and it is not so easy to remove it As long as the toxin on Xiaobao''s body is not removed, she is safe.


    Unless Heliance disregards Xiaobao''s life and death!


    Wu Yue analyzed her current situation and felt a little more at ease. As long as she had time to buffer, she would definitely be able to come up with a solution!


    Meimei has been worried about Xiaobao, Yan Mingshun refused to tell her the specific situation in detail, fearing that she would feel uncomfortable, Meimei asked several times but couldn''t find out. When she was in a hurry, she called Mei Shuhan.


    "A Ce is already looking for a doctor to find a way, but Xiaobao is too young, his body can''t bear the stimulation of other drugs at all, he will die..."


    Mei Shuhan''s voice was choked, Heliance asked the top experts in Kyoto to diagnose and treat Xiaobao. All the experts agreed that Xiaobao''s current situation is very dangerous.


    The amount of poison in Xiaobao is actually not large. If it is an adult, it can be easily relieved, but the problem is that Xiaobao is too small.


    He was only a three-and-a-half-month-old baby, and he couldn''t bear the stimulation of the drug at all. I was afraid that his body would collapse before the toxin could be removed.

 Chapter 2054： there is a way

    "Then what should we do, is Xiaobao going to be controlled by Wu Yue forever?" His eyebrows became anxious.


    Mei Shuhan''s voice turned cold, "Of course not, Ace will find a way to save Xiaobao. An old Chinese doctor said that he can prepare Guben Pills to strengthen Xiaobao''s body and detoxify at the same time. Longer, but the safest way at the moment."


    It can be regarded as another village with dark flowers and bright flowers. All the experts said that Xiaobao could not be saved. Only an old Chinese medicine doctor with superb medical skills said that he had a way to detoxify Xiaobao with acupuncture and moxibustion, and then take the pills to strengthen the body. It can be slowly detoxified, and there is no fear of life.


    Meimei breathed a sigh of relief, there is a way.


    It''s a pity that Doctor Gu doesn''t know where to go, otherwise who else can be more exquisite than his medical skills?


    However, the old Chinese medicine doctor Heliance looked for would definitely not be bad, and Xiaobao would definitely be fine.


    "Is there anything I can help you with?" Meimei asked.


    "It''s true. The old Chinese medicine doctor needs a lot of precious medicinal materials to prepare pills. Ah Ce can''t get them together for a while. Can you ask Yan Mingshun if he has any?"


    The old Chinese doctor made a long list. Centennial wild ginseng, thousand-year-old snow lotus, humanoid Polygonum multiflorum, etc. are all extremely rare and rare medicinal materials.


    Now the time is tight, and it''s really not that easy to get together for a while. Heliance wants to save face and is unwilling to ask Yan Mingshun for help.


    As long as Xiaobao can be saved, his face is nothing, even if he kneels down, it doesn''t matter!


    Meimei asked about the list of medicines listed by the old Chinese medicine doctor, secretly stunned. They were all rare medicinal materials that were rare in a century.


    Qiuqiu, who was eavesdropping on the phone beside her, flicked his tail and said disdainfully, "These mortal medicinal materials are not as good as the elixir that Lao Tzu gave you, and I want to give that cub a solid foundation and nourishment for him to eat. Just a few pills."


    She was overjoyed, why didn''t she think of the elixir!


    She hugged Qiuqiu and kneaded it fiercely. She didn''t immediately say that she had medicine. She had to ask Yan Mingshun to discuss how to prevent Heliance from doubting it.


    "I''ll go ask Brother Mingshun now, and I''ll get back to you later."


    Meimei hung up the phone and hurriedly went to find Yan Mingshun. Yan Mingshun was cooking dinner in the kitchen. Today, Meimei ordered a meal and wanted to eat honey chicken wings and fish-flavored eggplant. Yan Ming cooked by the way.


    In fact, Xiaobao''s situation, Yan Mingshun could not be more clear, so he didn''t want to talk to Mei Mei, because he was afraid that she would feel uncomfortable, but she didn''t expect that she would call Mei Shuhan herself.


    "Brother, I want to use the spirit pills for Xiaobao, can you tell me?" Meimei coquettishly.


    Yan Mingshun is still very relieved, at least the little goblin didn''t make an assertion without his permission, and if he gave the elixir to Mei Shuhan, the consequences would be serious.


    Ning Chenxuan and Heliance are still doubting that there is an elixir on Meimei''s body that can prolong life, and even the big boss has tried it several times.


    However, at the big boss, he and Helianqing had already tried their best to put it off. They reprocessed the pills made by Meimei and gave them to the big boss. They just said that he searched for top medicinal materials and asked an old Chinese medicine doctor to make them. The pills can make people stay fit and prolong life.


    Whether the big boss believes it or not, Yan Mingshun is too lazy to care, anyway, that''s what he said.


    As for Heliance, he must know about the medicine he donated, and there is no problem in saving Xiaobao, but the pills must be processed, so Heliance cannot find any clues!


    "Okay, I''ll contact Heliance later, don''t worry about this." Yan Mingshun was very talkative, but��


    Then a sentence was thrown over: "eat a little bit, you will be hungry at night..."


    I have neglected him for several nights for the sake of that little brat these days, and I have to get it back tonight with profit!

 Chapter 2055： cant give for free

    After working hard all night and slumped on the bed, she suddenly found a sad fact����


    The number of times that Chief Yan wants her every month is the same, it will only increase, not decrease!


    No matter whether Yan Mingshun is on a business trip or not, or whether her aunt is visiting or not.


    Anyway, the total amount remains the same, the only difference is the number of rain and dew every night.


    In the past few days, because of Xiaobao, Meimei ignored Yan Mingshun. Nothing happened at night. She secretly laughed, thinking that it would be easy for a few days, but last night, Yan Mingshun turned into a wolf warrior and did not let her rest. Then, I made up all the times I owed a few days ago, and even exceeded it.


    Exhausted her!


    Meimei lay on the bed with a corpse, she simply gave up struggling, no matter how she calculated, she couldn''t calculate the sinister and cunning Chief Yan.


    So be it!


    What is love!


    Anyway, there are only exhausted cows and no ploughed fields, hum!


    "Don''t worry about the pills, I''ll send them to Heliance." Yan Mingshun looked at the brows who got into the bed and pretended to be dead.


    Anything else can be left to the daughter-in-law, except for the idea of ??the bed, which is not an inch of land, and there is no room for negotiation of a penny.


    "Um����"


    Meimei responded weakly, she didn''t care about anything, she just wanted to sleep now.


    When the sky fell, Yan Mingshun went to bear it.


    "Stay at home obediently, and I''ll come back and cook something delicious for you."


    Yan Mingshun put on his clothes and put the processed pills into a small bottle. These pills were specially processed by his men yesterday. They were the size of a human pill and would not irritate Xiaobao''s body too much, and Heliance thought about it. There is no way to find out the ingredients of the pill.


    All the pills he sent out were specially processed, and no one could find out the ingredients inside.


    "do not eat����"


    The muffled voice came from the quilt, and Meimei wouldn''t be fooled!


    She is now like a pig in the pen, she is raised with delicious food and drink every day, and once she is fattened, she will come with a knife!


    snort!


    She''d rather be hungry!


    Yan Mingshun smiled and didn''t say anything else. It was up to him to decide whether to eat or not!


    Heliance had already received a call from Yan Mingshun. He didn''t expect that this guy would actually be willing to take out the pills to save Xiaobao, which was beyond his expectations.


    Yan Mingshun had something good in his hand, Heliance already knew it, but unfortunately he couldn''t get it, so he could only watch it.


    I really didn''t expect Yan Mingshun to be so kind.


    "Do these pills really work? Why don''t they look the same as the ones you gave to the big boss?"


    Helianze took the small bottle and saw the small pills inside, with a suspicious look on his face.


    He has seen the pills the big boss took with his own eyes The color is darker than these, and it is bigger, Yan Mingshun will not lie to him with fake pills, right?


    Mei Shuhan was so angry that he pinched him hard, and said with a smile: "A Ce has not been very good lately, and his words are not pleasing, don''t mind."


    Yan Mingshun snorted coldly, "I don''t know anything like an idiot. The pills are here. Do you like them or not? If it wasn''t for intercession, I would be reluctant to bear such precious pills!"


    Heliance''s face was gloomy, and he was eager to grab these pills, but he couldn''t hang his face, and he froze for a while because he didn''t want to lose face in front of Yan Mingshun.


    Mei Shuhan kicked him angrily, took the pill first, and said gratefully, "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. I didn''t give these pills for nothing. After all, it took me a lot of effort, and I have a lot of money, so I shouldn''t take my things for nothing, right?"


    If you don''t slaughter a knife at this time, when will you wait?


    Saving Xiaobao is one thing, but Zai Heliance is another, there is no conflict between the two!

 Chapter 2056： The embarrassed Helenze

    Heliance was indeed wealthy and fat, and Yan Mingshun slaughtered it so ruthlessly that it was enough for Heliance to feel distressed for a while.


    Yan Mingshun gave her eyebrows for the things he looted from Heliance and let her play.


    Meimei was not interested in these shops and houses at all. She asked Wu Yue, "Why didn''t Heliance kill her?"


    Is it possible to keep this **** for the New Year?


    "Xiaobao can''t completely cut off the poison now, otherwise his body will not be able to take it, so Wu Yue can''t die now." Yan Mingshun explained.


    Now the person in the world who wants Wu Yue to die the most is Heliance, but unfortunately he really can''t kill her now.


    Speaking of which, Wu Yue still has some ability. This addictive drug was developed by herself. It is said that in the United States, it has also caused headaches for CIA agents for a long time, and Wu Yue also got the nickname of the black widow.


    However, due to Helianze''s protection, the CIA did not have any detailed information on Wu Yue, but only knew that she was a young girl of Chinese descent who was good at drugs. The specific circumstances were unknown.


    This kind of poison is actually not too powerful. The powerful thing is that Wu Yue combined the poison with her body, that is to say, as long as the poison on Xiaobao''s body is not removed, she cannot die.


    Conversely, if she dies, the poison on Xiaobao''s body will never be lifted!


    Insidious enough, and cruel enough!


    Yan Mingshun could imagine with his toes how depressed Heliance was now!


    But it deserves it!


    Who let him lead the wolf into the room by himself!


    Do not commit suicide!


    Heliance couldn''t find Wu Yue to start, and all his anger was vented on Dr. Gao. Fortunately, Dr. Gao had no parents, no wife and no children, and he was truly alone.


    Otherwise, his wife, children, and parents will have blood mold for 18 lifetimes!


    With Heliance''s stubborn character, how could he spare Dr. Gao''s family?


    Dr. Gao couldn''t stand Heliance''s punishment, and only wanted to die quickly, so he took the initiative to explain Wu Yue''s pharmaceutical formula. Because Wu Yue was pregnant at the time, she couldn''t do it herself, so she told him the formula and let him know. He helps with dispensing.


    However, he only deserved more than half of the front, and Wu Yue did the final touch himself, even he did not hide it.


    "The most critical step is the last step. Wu Yue didn''t let me participate."


    Dr. Gao''s body was covered in blood, and he didn''t have a piece of good flesh on his body. He looked very hideous.


    Heliance asked Dr. Gao to copy down the recipes he knew, and he was not worried that he would cheat. It was already for this reason, and there was no need for Dr. Gao to tell lies.


    "Give him a good time!"


    Doctor Gao finished writing the recipe with trembling hands, Heliance glanced at it, put it in his pocket, and gave orders to his subordinates.


    "thanks����"


    Dr. Gao smiled in relief has never been so eager for death before.


    Finally freed!


    Never meet a demon like Wu Yue again in your next life!


    Time is rushing, the school is about to end the summer vacation, and Qi Qige and Chang Qingsong are preparing to travel again. This time, they plan to go north and make money along the way, and enjoy it.


    Ren Qianqian stayed in Kyoto, and Ying Jugang did not go back to his hometown. The advertising company appreciated him very much and gave him a lot of orders. There was no time for romance in the summer vacation, so he had to hurry up to earn money and strive for graduation. When the time comes, he can buy a house in Kyoto so that he can marry the fat girl he loves!


    As a man, he must take his due responsibility to make the girl he loves happy!


    Meimei listened to Ren Qianqian talking about Ying Jugang''s ideal, and couldn''t help but admire him.


    "Qian Qian, you will be blessed in the future. Although your turtle hero doesn''t look very good, his ambition is a hundred times stronger than most men."

 Chapter 2057： Chen 3 is back

    Meimei raised a thumbs up, and was full of praise for lifting the steel, but she got a big white eye from Miss Ren.


    "Is there something wrong with your eyes? Where does Yingjugang look bad? He has nose, eyes, ears and mouth, and his facial features are well-shaped. He has nothing missing."


    Ren Qianqian is not happy, why do you say that her man is not good-looking?


    Meimei stared at her in amazement for a long time, and said angrily: "Didn''t you say it yourself before? You said that Ying Jugang was slow to respond, he looked like a three-inch nail, his face was like that of a caveman, and he was not as tall as you. high����"


    Ren Qianqian''s face flushed immediately, and she reached out her hand to cover her brows and mouth, "What are you talking about? When did I say such nonsense? If you say this again, be careful that I turn your face with you!"


    Qi Qi Ge hurriedly proved loudly: "That''s what you said, you also said that if you marry a pig or a dog, you won''t marry that..."


    Ren Qianqian jumped in anger and stretched out her hand to cover Qiqi. She only hated her parents for not giving her more hands, and even more hated the two bad friends she made. I never saw such a good memory during the exam. She said that casually, but she remembered it pretty well!


    "I really turned my face... Anyway, I didn''t say these words, don''t tell me nonsense!"


    Ren Qianqian refuses to admit it, she is now like Ying Jugang''s good honey, she has a good look in the eyes of her lover. Ying Jugang, who was originally despised by her as useless, is now more handsome than Andy Lau in her eyes!


    He smiled narrowly, but he was very happy for his friend. It was really not easy to find a man who is responsible and responsible and who truly loves him!


    Although there are many good men in this world, there are also many scumbags!


    Marrying a husband is really a big luck, if you bump into it, you will be happy for a lifetime, if you don''t bump into it, you will be unlucky for a lifetime!


    "Mei Mei, where are you going to play in the summer vacation?" Qi Qi asked.


    "I don''t know yet, maybe I won''t go anywhere." Meimei smiled, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Xiaobao''s detoxification is not very smooth, it is too small, and even a little irritation can''t stand it. At the current speed, I am afraid that it will not be able to detoxify for several years. If it takes longer, but it can be detoxified, that''s fine .


    The most fearful thing is that Xiaobao''s body can''t last that long!


    This is what worries me the most!


    For a while now, I can''t think of any other better way. I can only slowly take care of Xiaobao''s body. I hope that Xiaobao can grow stronger. This may extend the time of acupuncture and moxibustion, and can detoxify more.


    Therefore, Meimei had no intention of going out to play at all.


    The summer vacation is coming soon. Qi Qige and Chang Qingsong left on the second day of their vacation. Ren Qianqian and Ying Jugang also worked together sweetly for a happy life in the future. They were busy and fulfilled every day.


    There is still no progress on Xiaobao''s side. It is said that Heliance''s temper is very grumpy now Of course, his previous temper is not much better, but under the nourishment of Mei Shuhan''s love, Heliance Much better already.


    But because of Xiaobao, Heliance was on the verge of rage every day, and only Mei Shuhan dared to approach him, and the other subordinates fled far away when they saw him, for fear of being used as a punching bag by Heliance.


    Yan Mingshun was also very busy during this time, because Chen San came back.


    Chen San''s residence in the United States is very mysterious. Xiao Guo took a lot of effort to find him, but he couldn''t get close to Chen San, and he didn''t know what method he used to get Chen San back.


    Yan Mingshun immediately informed his subordinates to bring the great wizard who had returned to Miaojiang to the capital again, and he went to see Chen San.


    It''s still the same teahouse in the middle of the city.


    It was the place where he and Chen San met for the first time - Wang Ba Tea House!


    The box is still the same box. After so many years, nothing has changed.


    Only people''s hearts have changed!

 Chapter 2058： i just want to live

    Chen San looked very good looking, even younger than in those days, mainly because he had gained a lot of weight.


    Yan Mingshun remembered that when he first saw Chen San, his only feeling was, how could this person be so thin?


    He has no flesh, especially his cheeks. His eye sockets are sunken, which makes him look a little gloomy. Now Chen San feels a lot kinder, and his face is red. It can be seen that he has been living well in the United States in recent years.


    Chen San wore a moon-white robe, just like when they first met, sitting cross-legged under the coffee table, slowly brewing tea, seeing Yan Mingshun, his expression did not change, and nodded at him.


    "coming?"


    "coming!"


    Yan Mingshun didn''t need to greet him, and sat down with his knees crossed.


    "Drink tea first." Chen San took the small red clay stove off the charcoal fire and handed Yan Mingshun a cup of tea with a fragrant aroma.


    Yan Mingshun just sat upright and did not go to drink the cup of tea. During this time, he thought about it, and finally remembered when he was caught.


    It was when he and Chen San met for the second time that Chen San took him to see Helianqing. At that time, Chen San also made him a cup of tea. At that time, he didn''t trust Chen San too much, so he just pretended to take a sip. , the tea was spit out by him.


    At that time, he thought that as long as he spit it out, he would be fine, but he asked the great wizard later, and the great wizard said that the great thing about the heartless cup is that as long as you put it in your mouth, you will be 100% hit.


    With the lessons learned, Yan Mingshun certainly cannot make a second mistake.


    Chen San smiled slightly, took a sip from the teacup himself, looked very intoxicated, and praised: "Good tea!"


    Yan Mingshun was unmoved, even a top-level Dahongpao would not be able to arouse his interest.


    "Don''t worry, there is nothing added to the tea." Chen San said lightly.


    Yan Mingshun''s expression changed slightly, but he still didn''t drink tea. He would no longer trust Chen San. A person who had calculated on him, what kind of trust is there?


    "Why do you want to give me a cup?" Yan Mingshun went straight in, not wanting to sell anything.


    Chen San sipped the tea slowly, and after listening to Yan Mingshun''s words, his expression did not change, as if everything was in his expectation, the air was very quiet, and it took a while.


    "Because I want to live." Chen San replied, the answer surprised Yan Mingshun, but he quickly figured it out, sneered, and said sarcastically, "Do you think I would believe these nonsense?"


    Chen San''s expression remained the same, and he still drank tea calmly, with a light-hearted appearance, which made Yan Mingshun burst into a nameless fire, scolding: "Didn''t you just want to restrain me?"


    "I have some thoughts like this but I still want to live." Chen Sanfang admitted that his expression was very magnanimous, so magnanimous that Yan Mingshun began to doubt his own judgment.


    Is such a person really Chen San who gave him a cup?


    Could there be someone else?


    Is Chen San just a scapegoat?


    Seemingly seeing Yan Mingshun''s doubts, Chen San said again: "I have no antidote, so I can''t control you. I really just want to live a few more years."


    "What''s the connection between you wanting to live and poisoning me?" Yan Mingshun was so angry that his forehead hurt, and he couldn''t understand what Chen San said. What did he mean?


    "It''s related, if it wasn''t for you and Xiao Guo, I wouldn''t be able to live to this day." Chen San said with a smile, the smile on his face, Yan Mingshun just wanted to punch him.


    "You speak clearly." Yan Mingshun said in a deep voice.


    It depends on what kind of flowers this guy can come up with!

 Chapter 2059： no medicine

    Chen San smiled again, Yan Mingshun jumped at his temples, suppressed his desire to strangle him, and waited for his explanation.


    "I fell into a heartless cup, you should know." Chen San said, he put down the teacup, and continued: "Do I look a lot different from seven years ago?"


    Yan Mingshun sneered: "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense."


    "It''s not nonsense, every word I said is not nonsense, don''t worry." Chen San''s tone was very flat, he brewed a pot of tea again, and he didn''t speak again until the tea leaves were tumbling.


    "A person who has been caught in a heartless cup will not live for more than ten years. I should have died twenty years ago."


    Yan Mingshun interrupted him and said sternly: "Nonsense, the heartless cup will only cut off people''s children, not let people die."


    Chen San sneered again and again, and asked back, "Did Mu Chi tell you that?"


    "Who is Much?"


    "Mu Hua''s cousin, he should be the great wizard of the tribe now. If you didn''t find him, how would you know that you were in a heartless cup?" Chen San said.


    Only then did Yan Mingshun understand that the great wizard''s name was Mu Chi, and the infatuated and cruel cousin was Mu Hua. It seemed that Chen San had a deep friendship with these two siblings.


    "Much didn''t tell you the truth. If the heartless cup is worried about his life, how could it be called the most vicious cup?" Chen San''s eyes were cold.


    Yan Mingshun''s heart sank. At this moment, he didn''t know who to believe, and his face remained calm, wanting to hear what Chen Sanhui had to say.


    "The most vicious thing about the ruthless cup is that it will make life worse than death, and it will cut off children and no grandchildren. I didn''t know the power of the ruthless cup at the time, and I didn''t want to be bound in the poor valley, so I resolutely left the tribe. Only then did I realize that my body had changed, I was losing weight day by day, and I started to lose my teeth."


    "I am also considered a lucky man. I met an expert by chance. He gave me a prescription and said that I can suppress the poison, but I must find someone who is destined within 15 years, otherwise I will die without a doubt. ."


    "What do you mean by fate?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    Chen San gave him a deep look, and smiled inscrutable, the smile made people panic, Yan Mingshun suddenly understood that he and Xiao Guo were the one who was destined, and couldn''t help but get angry.


    "Your solution is to extradite the poison in your body to me and Xiao Guo?"


    Chen San nodded and didn''t deny it, "Yes, this is the only way, but don''t worry, the poison after separation will not kill anyone anymore."


    The expert''s solution is very simple is to divide one powerful pot of poison into three parts, so that with three people taking responsibility, the toxicity will naturally be reduced by 30%. Chen San doesn''t have to die, just There can be no more children.


    The same goes for Yan Mingshun and Xiao Guo.


    "I **** your mother..."


    Xiao Guo, who had been listening at the door for a long time, couldn''t bear it anymore, pushed the door and rushed in, his eyes were red.


    Chen San didn''t dodge, didn''t even move his eyebrows, and made tea in an orderly manner. Xiao Guo was stopped by Yan Mingshun, and he jumped with anger.


    "Don''t stop me, I''m going to kill him, dare to kill me and cut off my descendants..." Xiao Guo was very excited, he just wanted to kill Chen San to relieve his anger.


    "You can''t have another child even if you kill me." Chen San said calmly.


    Both Xiao Guo and Yan Mingshun''s heart beat faster. Could it be that Chen San couldn''t solve the cup?


    Chen San said: "The heartless cup has no cure, even Mu Chi can''t help it. He lied to you."

 Chapter 2060： 1 person might have a way

    Chen San sighed faintly, if the heartless cup was so easy to understand, why did he bother so much?


    Xiao Guo looked sad and angry, like falling into an ice kiln. Could it be true that he and his wife can no longer have children?


    However, Yan Mingshun did not believe that everything in the world is mutually reinforcing, there is no city that cannot be conquered, and there is no poison that cannot be cured.


    And he didn''t trust Chen San too much!


    "Much said that as long as he finds you, he can solve the cup." Yan Mingshun asked tentatively.


    Chen San sneered several times, "Mu Chi just wants to use you to find me, he wants to kill me to avenge Mu Hua!"


    "Are you saying that people are liars or liars? How many truths can you have in your mouth?" Xiao Guo didn''t believe him.


    "Hmph, don''t think about it either. The Heartless Cup was banned 30 years ago. At that time, Mu Chi was only a five- or six-year-old baby. He didn''t even know what the Heartless Cup looked like. How could there be a way? Solution?" Chen San said.


    Yan Mingshun''s heart sank, and what Chen San said was not without reason.


    And at this time, there is no need for Chen San to lie again. Speaking of which, Chen San values ??his children the most. If Mu Chi really has a way to solve the cup, he must be the most anxious.


    Chen San took another sip of tea, and said faintly: "Actually, it''s nothing if you don''t understand the cup, it''s just that you can''t have children, and if you really can''t, then go to the lonely home for adoption. ����


    "Fuck your motherfucker..."


    Xiao Guo jumped up again. Can the adopted one be the same as the biological one?


    Besides, other people adopted it because of physical problems, so he was forced to adopt it, but he is very strong. If it wasn''t for Chen Sanyin, he could have a football team!


    Yan Mingshun didn''t stop Xiao Guo this time, and he also wanted to beat Chen San.


    Although Chen San is the eldest brother of all-powerful situation, he himself is not good at kung fu. He can''t compete with the strong Xiao Guo.


    "Even if you kill me, you won''t be able to untie the cup..." Chen San couldn''t bear the pain, and shouted loudly, which stimulated Xiao Guo even more and punched harder.


    Yan Mingshun was also a little disheartened at the moment. Now it seems that nine times out of ten, the great wizard is lying. He originally pinned all his hopes on the great wizard, but now the bubble has burst and everything has returned to zero.


    Could it be that he really can no longer have the crystallization of his love with Meimei?


    Yan Mingshun''s heart aches He doesn''t know how to explain with Meimei, this silly girl still only wants to have children!


    "Don''t fight... Our poison pot is not completely helpless. There should be a person who can do it." Chen San couldn''t stand it anymore, and he had no choice but to tell the result of what he had inquired about.


    "Who?" Yan Mingshun and Xiao Guo asked at the same time.


    Chen San sat up, his face was **** like opening a condiment shop, he took out a handkerchief to wipe it clean, drank a cup of tea, and then slowly said: "I have been trying to find a way to untie the cup over the years, and I have tried countless ways. I had no choice but to go to the United States, but the experts there were helpless.��


    Only then did Yan Mingshun understand that Chen San dared to go to the United States to understand the cup.


    "I was already in despair, thinking that it''s not bad to have this leftover, but after a turnaround, an American doctor who treated me said that there is a person who may be able to help me, and this person is from China, the smartest in the world. people."


    Hope flashed in Chen San''s eyes. The reason why he was willing to return to the capital this time was because of this person.

 Chapter 2061： the smartest person

    Xiao Guo was overjoyed and asked, "Who is this person? Where does he live? I''ll look for him now."


    He is the most powerful detective in the world. As long as this person is still on the earth, he will definitely be able to find him.


    Chen San shook his head and said, "I only know his English name is Vince, from China, and I don''t know anything else."


    Xiao Guo muttered to himself, "Vince? This guy is quite narcissistic, you know that?"


    There is only one English name and no other information at all. Even if he is the most powerful detective in the world, he cannot find the smartest person in the world!


    Chen San said: "It''s a boy, no more than 25 years old, with a very high IQ. There is nothing in the world that he can''t do, no matter what industry he is in."


    The reason why his American friends said that this boy named Vince should be able to save his life is because this Vince is really powerful, as if he has been favored by God, and he would not be able to do it without him.


    Pharmacy, anatomy, music, psychology, racing, computers, weapons, etc. Vince is not only proficient, but also a leader in these industries.


    American friends said that Vince will not have children, but this problem may be solved by Vince in a few years, because artificial wombs are not impossible!


    When Chen San heard the words of his American friend, he was very surprised. Why didn''t he know that there was such a powerful young man in Huaxia?


    But his American friends never lie, so Vince definitely has such a person, and he is really good, so he must find this boy named Vince!


    He wants to have a son!


    Dream about it!


    Xiao Guo was also very strange, "When did our country come out with such a great character, I don''t know at all, wouldn''t it be your friend who rubbed you?"


    "No, my friend won''t lie to me. It is said that Vince cured the late-stage pancreatic cancer of the old man of the Bieber family in the United States a year ago. The top medical team in the United States gave up the old man, saying that it was incurable, let the Bieber family I am preparing for the funeral, but in May of this year, the old man married a 25-year-old little wife at the age of 85."


    Xiao Guo and Yan Mingshun looked at each other, the old Bieber that Chen San said was very famous.


    It is said that he is the richest man in the world, and he has all the faults that men have+


    Flowery, lustful, passionate, ambitious...


    Until today, the old man has changed five wives This 25-year-old little wife is his sixth wife.


    Although every wife gets divorced and will share his astronomical wealth, the old man is still the richest man in the world, and his status is as majestic as a mountain.


    The old man Bieber had advanced pancreatic cancer. They didn''t know about it. They only knew that last year, the old man didn''t like to make public appearances like he used to. He was very low-key, and he was obviously recuperating at home.


    Unexpectedly, Vince cured the old man!


    Chen San continued: "In fact, cancer cells are also a kind of poison, which is no different from the heartless cups on us. My friend said that Vince''s treatment method was very strange. At first, everyone in the Bieber family was reluctant to believe him. Vince is making trouble unreasonably, but the old man''s favorite young son is Vince''s good friend, and he defied all opinions, which saved the old man''s life..."


    Xiao Guo interrupted him excitedly, "Can you provide any other information about this Vince?"


    He must find this awesome guy and have a football team!


    PS: Vince, the winne

 Chapter 2062： King or bronze

    Yan Mingshun was also a little excited. In desperation, there was a sudden dawn of hope, and he couldn''t control his emotions.


    It sounds like this Vince is really powerful. Chen San is right. Cancer cells are also a very powerful poison. Since Vince can save Mr. Bieber from the advanced stage of pancreatic cancer, it is very possible to relieve him. ''s heartless cup.


    Chen San said: "I checked Vince privately, and I only know that he is from Kyoto, and he is also a very powerful hacker. His online name is King. He has invaded the NSA many times, but he has never been caught. , It is said that the FBI searched the world for this man named King, and wanted to recruit him to become a U.S. citizen and work for the Security Agency, but found nothing."


    Yan Mingshun''s expression changed slightly, King?


    He knows this man!


    Because he was looking for King too.


    He also wanted to recruit King to serve the country. He really needed such a computer talent, but he couldn''t find it for a long time. In the end, Meimei helped him find Zhou Jierui.


    But although this kid is very powerful, he is still much worse than King.


    Yan Mingshun did not expect that King and Vince were the same person.


    One is a doctor with superb medical skills, and the other is a hacker who has come and gone without a trace.


    The two seem to have nothing to do with each other, but they are the same person. This Vince is really powerful, the most powerful person he has ever seen!


    Xiao Guo laughed suddenly, "This guy is really narcissistic. The name he named himself is either a winner or a king. In real life, such a person is either a diaosi or a real king."


    "I speculate that Vince should come from a mysterious family, with a big family, otherwise ordinary families wouldn''t have such great financial resources for him to learn so much knowledge." Chen San said.


    Yan Mingshun felt the same way. Although the humble family can be a superior person, the time, energy and effort required are definitely dozens or even hundreds of times more than that of the noble children.


    Just like him, if it wasn''t for Chen San and Chen Ming to guide him, he would be alone in the army, with his character and ambition, of course he couldn''t be willing to be an ordinary soldier.


    But if he wanted to get ahead, he would definitely have to pay the price in blood, and possibly his life.


    It''s a bet on luck!


    But noble children will not have such a problem. Except for those real **** children, any noble children who want to make progress can get the best resources. If you work hard, you will have an unlimited future.


    A small step for a noble child, but it takes years, or even decades, for a humble child to catch up with this small step.


    Vince, who is able to achieve extraordinary achievements in so many fields, needs the platform and resources provided by the family in addition to his own extraordinary talent and hard work.


    So Vince''s birth was anything but simple.


    "If he really came from a mysterious family, the scope would be much smaller, so I''ll go look for him." Xiao Guo was refreshed and left in a hurry.


    Gender male, under the age of twenty-five, extremely intelligent, extraordinary family background...


    Such a person is definitely not a nameless grass in reality, he can definitely find it!


    Xiao Guo is too lazy to beat Chen San again. Even if he kills this bastard, he will not be able to give birth to a son. He still finds Vince first, and when the poison on his body is cured, he will settle the account with Chen San!


    Yan Mingshun has been staring at Chen San, his mood is very complicated.


    If it weren''t for Chen San, he would definitely not have the status he has today, and he will remember this kindness for a lifetime.


    But the person who harmed him was also Chen San!


    He is not broad-minded at all, not only remembering gratitude, but also revenge, how should he deal with Chen San?


    After a long time, Yan Mingshun spoke up and asked, "You poisoned Chen Ming!"

 Chapter 2063： I am the home

    Yan Mingshun used affirmative sentences.


    Chen San''s expression didn''t change at all, he even smiled and admitted it simply.


    "Yes, I solved a big problem for you."


    "But you also poisoned me and created more trouble." Yan Mingshun shot coldness in his eyes.


    Chen San''s smile didn''t change, "The poison I gave you won''t kill you, and without me, you wouldn''t be where you are today, even if our grievances are eliminated."


    Yan Mingshun sneered, "It''s not you who has the final say, it''s me who has the final say."


    Chen San couldn''t hold it anymore, and his expression changed slightly, "Yan Mingshun, you can be rewarded by being a human being."


    "It''s to repay the favor, but Chen San, are you kind to me? Didn''t you and I just use each other back then?"


    Yan Mingshun looked at Chen San sarcastically, "Yes, without you, I really wouldn''t be where I am today, but in the same way, without my help, Chen San would not be where I am today, so, your idea for me. Kindness, I have repaid."


    Compassionate with him?


    Yes, but only if you are on your own!


    How could he repay the people who harmed him?


    Chen San''s color changed suddenly. He didn''t expect that Yan Mingshun didn''t tell him the rules of the rivers and lakes. What did he want to do to himself?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but, this matter is not over, you must not leave the capital for half a step until the heartless cup on me is lifted."


    Yan Mingshun looked at him coldly and said word by word, "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Chen San couldn''t help shivering. At this moment, he realized that the young man in front of him who was carried by his hand was no longer the innocent and ignorant boy he used to be!


    And growing up has become a Ming Shao he can''t afford to offend!


    Yan Mingshun clapped his hands, and the two men with cold expressions walked in.


    "In the future, you will follow Mr. Chen and report to me about Mr. Chen''s living conditions at any time, do you know?"


    "Yes!"


    Yan Mingshun smiled with satisfaction, then glanced at Chen San again, without even asking.


    Because there is no need, he is the home court!


    Chen San looked at him angrily and asked, "You want to control me?"


    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly, "Don''t think like that, I just want to keep you safe, and I''m still worried about your health, so I''ve asked others to help you with the business you manage. During this time, you only You need to rest at home with peace of mind and don''t worry about anything."


    "What do you mean?" Chen San''s complexion changed drastically, and he finally lost his previous lightness.


    "It literally meansChen San, do you think that after you poisoned me, I will let you continue your past glory?"


    Yan Mingshun half bent down and looked at Chen San condescendingly, the chill in his eyes made him shudder.


    Not only was he under house arrest, but he also returned to the starting point. The country that he had worked hard for for decades is gone!


    He hates it so much!


    Yan Mingshun felt Chen San''s hatred, but he didn''t care, so what about hatred?


    When he arrived in Kyoto, even the grasshopper in his hand would not be able to jump out of his Wuzhi Mountain no matter how much he jumped!


    Yan Mingshun winked at two of his carefully selected subordinates, and the two subordinates picked up Chen San, who was ashen-faced, and followed him out of the restaurant.


    "Where are you taking me?" Chen Thirty was terrified, thinking that Yan Mingshun was going to attack him.


    Yan Mingshun looked at him mockingly, "Take you to see an old friend!"

 Chapter 2064： Enemies meet with special jealousy

    The great wizard has already arrived in Kyoto, and Yan Mingshun specially told his subordinates to fly to pick him up. The great wizard is still the same, but it is much cleaner. He should have taken a shower on purpose.


    Chen San followed behind Yan Mingshun dejectedly. He had already guessed who Yan Mingshun brought him to see, and was very panicked.


    The great wizard Mu Chi hated him to the core, and only wished that he could not eat his flesh raw. For this reason, he did not dare to set foot in the Miao territory, for fear that Mu Chi would send someone to attack him.


    He was really afraid of Miao Jiang''s bizarre poisons, and he didn''t know when he was recruited.


    Of course, the reason why Chen San was afraid of seeing the great wizard was more of a guilty conscience and guilt.


    Back then, he really loved Mu Hua, the cousin of the great wizard, and the time he and Mu Hua fell in love was the happiest time in his life.


    But he was really unwilling to live in a ravine all his life.


    At that time, he hoped that Muhua would leave the Miao Village with him and go to Kyoto. He promised that he would be good to Muhua for the rest of his life!


    But Kemuhua thought he was lying to her, and she was unwilling to leave the Miao Village, saying that the Han people outside were very bad, and living outside was very tiring, so she was happier staying in the Miao Village.


    Mu Hua is very stubborn, no matter how he persuades him, he doesn''t listen, and he always quarrels with him, saying that he doesn''t love her enough, and becomes more suspicious afterward, and even gives him a heartless cup.


    So he couldn''t bear it anymore and tried to escape.


    But he has been missing Muhua all these years. A few years ago, he sent someone to find Muhua, but this beautiful and stubborn Miao girl is no longer there. It is said that he died in depression a few years after he left.


    And the great wizard who has the deepest relationship with Muhua has never given up seeking revenge for him.


    Now Yan Ming takes him to see the great wizard, I''m afraid that it will be more fortunate and less fortunate!


    The great wizard recognized Chen San at a glance, rushed up angrily, grabbed Chen San''s neck, and murmured a series of words, and Chen San also replied a few words.


    The subordinate who is proficient in the Miao language translates for Yan Mingshun. The great wizard is questioning Chen San and asking him why he is sorry for his cousin, while Chen San is defending himself.


    "You killed my cousin, she could have lived happily, she shouldn''t have known you..."


    The great wizard suddenly covered his face and cried, like a child, and everyone in the room could feel his sadness.


    The subordinate explained to Yan Mingshun that the great wizard had lost both his parents when he was a child and was fostered in his uncle''s house, which is Muhua''s parents. Not even enough to eat and not warm.


    The best thing for the great wizard is Muhua Because Muhua''s identity is very special in Miao Village, so she has a high status in the family. From her face, the great wizard will not be abandoned by her uncle and aunt. , stumblingly grew up, and finally was fortunate enough to be selected by the former great wizard to become his successor.


    Therefore, the great wizard has a very deep affection for his cousin. In his heart, he is like a mother. How can he not hate Chen San?


    Chen San''s expression was also very sad, and he thought of that beautiful and pungent girl again, and he could never go back to the past!


    "Can I go to the grave for Mu Hua?" Chen San asked cautiously.


    The great wizard wiped away his tears and glared at him bitterly, "What qualifications do you have to see my cousin?"


    Chen San sighed and felt uncomfortable, but if he went back in time, he would still make the same choice.


    He is a man, and an ambitious man, he can''t be willing to nest in a poor ravine for a woman!


    All I can say is that Mu Hua doesn''t understand him!

 Chapter 2065： Everyone who cheated on me is dead

    Yan Mingshun didn''t want to listen to these two people''s recollections of old things, and he didn''t want to see two big men crying miserably in front of him.


    "Chen San, I have brought you back, now you should detoxify me." Yan Mingshun said to the great wizard.


    "Don''t believe his nonsense, he won''t be able to solve the Unfeeling Gu at all." Chen San said loudly.


    Yan Mingshun looked at the great wizard with bright eyes. Whether what Chen San said was true or false would soon be known.


    If the Great Wizard had deceived him, he wouldn''t be so easy to talk about.


    The Great Wizard''s expression changed slightly, he thought about it and said, "I can try to detoxify, but it may not be successful. That''s what I said at the beginning."


    Chen San sneered, "Mu Chi, your nonsense can deceive others, but not me, Mu Hua is the last person in Miao Jiang who can raise gu, she is dead, no one will raise a cup anymore, and no one can solve it. Cup, these are what Mu Hua told me, don''t try to make up in front of me!"


    Yan Mingshun asked coldly: "You make it clear, what is the last person who raises a cup?"


    Chen San looked at him and said, "Not all people can raise a cup. Only women born on a yin and yin moon and a cloudy day can raise a cup. By the time of Muhua''s generation, most of Miao Jiang''s cup-raising recipes have already been used. It has been lost, Mu Hua was the last person to keep a cup, but because in the following decades, Miao Jiang has never given birth to a girl who was born on a cloudy day in a lunar year, so it is impossible for Miao Jiang to have another person who keeps a cup."


    He paused, then continued: "Only women can raise cups, not men, not even great wizards, so Muchi doesn''t understand cups at all, he''s lying!"


    Yan Mingshun looked at the great wizard coldly and asked, "Is what he said true?"


    The Great Wizard had dark complexion and his expression changed very indistinctly, but the panic in his eyes could not be concealed from Yan Mingshun''s sharp eyes.


    No need for him to answer, Yan Mingshun already knows the answer!


    The Great Wizard was lying from start to finish.


    He was played by this seemingly simple and honest mountain person!


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes became icy cold, and the great wizard couldn''t help shaking, not daring to look into Yan Mingshun''s eyes, as if he was going to kill someone.


    He did lie, but he had no choice but to search for it for 30 years, but he couldn''t find Chen San, a heartless man. When Yan Mingshun''s men found him and asked him about the heartless cup, the great wizard decided to use Yan Mingshun. Shun helped him find Chen San.


    "I... I didn''t completely lie to you, I never said that I would definitely be able to detoxify you..." The great wizard whispered.


    One of his subordinates was so angry that he rushed over to hit the great wizard, but was stopped by Yan Mingshun.


    He took a few steps closer, and he was very close to the great wizard. His cold eyes made the great wizard shudder and began to regret it.


    It seems that he provokes people he shouldn''t provoke!


    "Do you know what happened to the person who deceived me?" Yan Mingshun asked coldly The great wizard shook his head and couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    Yan Mingshun smiled coldly and said softly, "They are all dead..."


    The great wizard was startled, looked at Yan Mingshun in disbelief, and stammered: "I... I am... I lied to you a little bit, I apologize to you, I have a reason... "


    It''s just a lie, how can you die?


    Han Chinese are the worst!


    Chen San regretted to death, he knew that Yan Mingshun wasn''t joking, he would really kill a fool like Mu Chi!


    Judging from Mu Hua''s love, he can''t wait to die!


    "Yan Mingshun, I have another piece of information about Vince. You can spare Mu Chi, he has nothing to do with this matter." Chen San roared.

 Chapter 2066： Lock the range

    Yan Mingshun actually just wanted to scare the great wizard. He was not a murderous pervert like Helianze. Although he was very angry that the great wizard had deceived himself, he could at most punish him.


    After all, it did not cause any substantial loss to him, and there is no need to destroy national unity.


    But this fright was a surprise.


    Yan Mingshun looked at Chen San, this person is really too cunning, and there are still situations that have not been revealed.


    "What information?"


    Chen San pointed at the great wizard and said, "You let him go first!"


    Yan Mingshun sneered, "Do you think you have the qualifications to bargain with me? Believe it or not, I will kill him now!"


    He winked at his subordinates, his subordinates understood, stepped forward and grabbed the big wizard, the big wizard was so frightened that he struggled hard, but his black face was frightened into pale white, and cold sweat was dripping.


    Chen San sighed helplessly and compromised.


    "Vince is from Kyoto."


    "What''s the basis?"


    "When Vince went to the United States to treat Mr. Bieber, the food prepared by Bieber''s family did not suit Vince''s taste, so Vince''s good friend, the young son of Bieber''s family, specially sent a private plane from Kyoto to invite the chef to his house. Cooking, and one of Vince''s favorite snacks is donkey rolls, and he''s said to have never stopped since he was a kid."


    Yan Mingshun asked: "How do you know so clearly?"


    Chen San smiled proudly, "Cats have cat ways, and mice have rat ways. I have stayed in the United States for so many years. Don''t worry, I definitely didn''t tell lies this time."


    Yan Ming pondered, donkey roll is a famous snack in Kyoto, if Chen San didn''t lie, this Vince has eaten donkey roll since he was a child, then he is a local in Kyoto nine times out of ten.


    This time the scope is narrowed again.


    "You have such important information, why didn''t you tell it before?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    If he hadn''t frightened the great wizard just now, Chen San would definitely not have said it.


    Chen San''s expression changed slightly, he smiled unnaturally, and he didn''t hide it. Anyway, for the sake of it, everything he said was a result.


    "I want to find Vince first and let him treat me first. You are all younger than me. I want to have a chance after having a son. I am old and I don''t have much time."


    Yan Mingshun thought of such an answer. He looked at Chen San, who was showing his old manner, and didn''t know what to say.


    In theory, he should hate this person But the strange thing is that he doesn''t have that deep hatred.


    "I hope you don''t lie again this time."


    Yan Mingshun took a deep look at him and asked his subordinates to watch Chen San and the great wizard. He had to go to Xiao Guo and tell him what Chen San said just now.


    He is not going to intervene in the matter of looking for Vince. Xiao Guo is the second in terms of finding someone, and no one dares to be the first. The scope is very small now, and Xiao Guo should be able to find this Vince soon.


    "Kyoto locals? That''s easy to do. I have the most complete information about the big family in Kyoto. I have to do some investigation. You wait for me for a while."


    Xiao Guo was very excited. He took out his special laptop and tapped the keyboard quickly with his hands like lightning. Yan Mingshun was dazzled, but even more shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Guo''s computer actually saved so many family information, some of which were even more detailed than he knew. This guy didn''t know where he found it!


    "I found them. There are three suspects left, but I think the biggest suspect should be this guy!" Xiao Guo suddenly exclaimed.

 Chapter 2067： It was an acquaintance

    Yan Mingshun followed Xiao Guo''s hand and looked over. There were three portraits on the screen, two men and one woman, all very young. The youngest was the girl, who was only eighteen years old, so it could be completely ruled out.


    The chances of an 18-year-old girl becoming a good friend with Bieber should not be too high.


    There were two remaining boys, one was twenty-two, one was twenty-four, one was the heir of the Li family, and the other was the son of the Shen family, both young and promising sons of famous families.


    Xiao Guo pointed at the heir of the Li family. Yan Mingshun recognized that this guy had a few relationships with him and had a cooperative relationship with just one glance.


    It was Li Mengchen who had been on the show with Meimei at the beginning.


    That extremely smart, but extremely narcissistic boy!


    Three years ago, this guy stalked and asked for a bottle of spirit potion from him, saying that it could help him divert Heliance''s attention, because he can make medicine, and as long as he has the spirit potion, he can copy it successfully. .


    In fact, Yan Mingshun didn''t believe this guy and thought he was bragging, but for Li Mengchen''s life-saving grace and the fact that this guy was really annoying, he simply gave him a bottle and didn''t expect this guy. can be reproduced.


    But now-


    Yan Mingshun''s heart skipped a beat, how could he forget this?


    Extremely smart, extremely narcissistic, and can make medicine...


    It is completely in line with Li Mengchen. Could this Vince be Li Mengchen?


    Xiao Guo and his ideas coincided. Although the son of the Shen family is also very powerful, his power is mainly in business. The son of Shen has been a business genius since he was a child. The family has leapt to become a first-class family.


    He had never heard that the son of the Shen family knew medicine, even if he concealed the fact that he knew medicine, the son of the Shen family hadn''t been to the United States for the whole year last year, so it was impossible for him to have time to treat the cancer for Mr. Bieber.


    There is only Li Mengchen left!


    "That''s the kid, hey, this kid has been on a show with your wife. You ask Miss Zhao if he has his phone number and call him out for tea!"


    Xiao Guo''s information is very detailed, even Li Mengchen has a record of participating in TV programs, and it is very easy to find. It is no wonder that this guy is so good at finding people.


    There is certainly no one who can be successful casually, unless it is the son of God!


    Yan Mingshun glared at him angrily, "Go and ask Li Mengchen for tea!"


    Xiao Guo was very dissatisfied, "Why me again? So many people under you eat rice!"


    "My subordinates are not worried about having a son." Yan Mingshun looked at him coldly, and wrote clearly in his eyes����


    Do you still want to pass on incense?


    Xiao Guo sighed sadly and went to work honestly, who made him want to have a son!


    When I look back, I have to teach Chen San, this **** a black heart, that living is a waste of oxygen!


    Xiao Guo thought that finding Li Mengchen was a simple matter. He had a name, a surname, and a family address. It was a piece of cake for him, but the reality gave him a hard blow!


    If Li Mengchen were so easy to find, the FBI would not have been searching for four or five years and found nothing!


    This guy hasn''t stayed at home very much since he was ten years old. He came and went without a trace. Even his parents didn''t know where their son was buried, so they simply ignored him and didn''t worry about it. Being kidnapped by traffickers, or being bullied by bad guys.


    Instead, they worry more about traffickers and bad guys.


    Xiao Guo looked all over the capital, but he couldn''t even find Li Mengchen''s hair!


    Yan Mingshun gave him a look of contempt, and sent all the men in Kyoto to look for it. The land in Kyoto had tripled, but the result was still the same.


    Xiao Guo also returned a contemptuous smile.

 Chapter 2068： indifferent to appetite

    "Maybe he ran out to play, Li Mengchen''s parents said that he often slipped out, he was not seen all year round, and he didn''t come back even on the New Year''s Eve reunion night. They also told me to help them find their son!"


    Xiao Guo reluctantly said that he went to the door to look for someone but didn''t find it, but instead asked someone to ask for his son. These two parents are really... They can''t even see their son!


    But it''s no wonder that a son like Li Mengchen can only be managed by someone like the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother!


    Ordinary people can''t stop!


    Yan Mingshun had to ask his men to go outside to find someone. Fortunately, Li Mengchen had no record of leaving the country, so he should be still in China.


    Xiao Guo was so tired that he said he would go back to rest for a few days. In fact, he just wanted his wife. Yan Mingshun didn''t make it difficult for him.


    Meimei didn''t know what Yan Mingshun was busy with these days. She thought it was business. After class ended earlier this day, Meimei was going to cook a few dishes that Yan Mingshun loved to eat. During this time, Yan Mingshun cooked for her. Yes, she hasn''t cooked for a long time.


    Yan Mingshun''s favorite dishes are very common, including Grandma Mo''s hometown dishes, Xi Shi tofu, braised octopus, steamed screw...


    Grandma Mo''s hometown dishes are very bland, very similar to Yan Xinya''s hometown dishes, and many dishes like to be steamed, too. One steamed, then mixed with lard, very delicious.


    It��s a pity that there is no firewood stove at home, so the taste of steaming is worse. The best food is the food made by firewood stove in the countryside. Even the most common dishes are not very fragrant when fried.


    Yan Mingshun smelled the familiar aroma of vegetables when he got home, he couldn''t help but sniffed, walked towards the kitchen, saw the cute person wearing a small floral apron, and couldn''t help but smiled knowingly.


    "It''s just in time for you to come back. I''ve just finished cooking, do you want to eat or take a shower first?" With a beautiful smile and picturesque features, Yan Mingshun''s depression was dispelled.


    "Eat first, why did you think of making these dishes today?" Yan Mingshun helped to hold the dishes out, it was all his taste, and his smile deepened.


    Meimei said with a smile: "I''ll flatter you!"


    Yan Mingshun was amused when he heard it, but also became stubborn, and whispered in her ear: "I don''t care too much about appetite, I prefer the deep communication between the body and the soul..."


    Meimei blushed immediately, glared fiercely, and talked about eating, where did it go?


    "Have a meal!"


    She frowned, too lazy to pay attention to him, she picked up a screw and sucked it up. The screw mixed with lard is very fragrant, even with other dishes. Yan Xinya also likes steaming vegetables with lard.


    It''s just that many experts later said that eating lard is not good for health, and many people are afraid to eat it. Meimei thinks the experts are a bit alarmist. Now every household eats lard at this time. ,


    The reason why so many people in later generations got the third high, she felt that it was because of the big fish and meat, the lard was really aggrieved!


    "Do you still remember Li Mengchen?" Yan Mingshun couldn''t help but ask with a frown, and it took a long time to remember who he was, a guy who likes to pretend, he''s quite unpopular.


    "What happened to him?"


    "It''s nothing, I just wanted to ask him for help, but I couldn''t find anyone else for a while." Yan Mingshun said lightly.


    Meimei asked with concern: "Is it a very important matter?"


    "It''s not too important, it''s nothing, you can eat." Yan Mingshun scooped a bowl of Xi Shi tofu for her.


    The Xi Shi tofu made by Meimei uses duck soup as the stock, and also adds black fungus, pork belly, sea cucumber, enoki mushroom, etc. It is very delicious and nutritious.


    Meimei was thoughtful, if it didn''t matter, Yan Mingshun would definitely not ask her, indicating that he must have something important to do with Li Mengchen.


    She thought about it, and decided to ask Ren Qianqian later, this girl is a know-it-all in Kyoto, maybe she can know something!

 Chapter 2069： there is news

    After eating, Meimei called Ren Qianqian''s pager, and Miss Ren came back quickly.


    "Anything good for me?" Ren Qianqian''s loud voice was still so loud and full of energy through the microphone.


    "I want you to help me find someone, aren''t you the eldest sister in Jingjing!" Mei Mei patted a little flattery, and Ren Qianqian was very proud of it.


    "No, it''s not that this lady is bragging. I don''t dare to inquire about other things in Kyoto except for the **** sea. I don''t know anything else. Who are you looking for?"


    "Have you heard of Li Mengchen?" Meimei asked.


    Yan Mingshun''s ears twitched, and he put down the computer in his hand. He was also learning computers recently, and he didn''t expect to be as powerful as Zhou Jerry, Li Mengchen and the others, but he still had to understand a little bit.


    He looked at Meimei and smiled, very heartbroken.


    When he was eating just now, he just asked casually, Meimei took it in his heart, and he helped to find out. She is really a silly girl, someone who even Xiao Guo can''t find, her friend who is gossipy and gossipy. How could it be found?


    Yan Mingshun didn''t want to discourage Meimei''s enthusiasm, so she would give up if she couldn''t find anyone. He continued to study computers, and Zhou Jierui was teaching him programming, which seemed very interesting.


    Ren Qianqian''s loud voice picked up, "I know, Li Mengchen is my senior, one year higher than me. Didn''t he participate in the show with you before? It''s that show called a genius."


    "Yes, it''s him. It turns out that he is your senior, Qian Qian, can you find him?" Meimei was very happy, she really thought it was too coincidental.


    Yan Mingshun simply stopped, which was a bit unexpected to him. Is there such a relationship between Ren Qianqian and Li Mengchen?


    After a while, Ren Qianqian replied, "I''m really not sure about this, Senior Li has always been elusive, and I''ve seen him three or four times in total, so I might not be able to find him, Meimei, why are you looking for him? ?"


    Meimei was a little disappointed, but it was to be expected, Yan Mingshun couldn''t find anyone, so it''s no wonder that Ren Qianqian can find it!


    "It''s nothing important, forget it if you can''t find it, Qian Qian, you''re busy!" Meimei said vaguely, then hung up the phone and smiled at Yan Mingshun.


    "It really doesn''t matter, don''t worry about it, go to bed earlier, darling!"


    Yan Mingshun patted her on the head lightly. His long, supple hair was smoother than silk. His mind was swayed, and he almost wanted to have a profound exchange of souls with the goblin.


    But he still held back. The homework assigned by Jay Chou hasn''t been completed yet, so let''s talk when it''s done!


    Ren Qianqian touched the microphone and pondered for a long time. What does this inexplicable call to ask an inexplicable person mean?


    Meimei is not the kind of boring person!


    There must be something urgent, right?


    Ren Qianqian thought about it for a long time, UU reading began to call one by one, all the cows were blown out, she had to come back, and she should pay attention to integrity in life and business!


    Yan Mingshun''s subordinates did not gain anything, Li Mengchen seemed to have evaporated from the world, and he felt that this guy might have built a spaceship and flew to outer space for a vacation!


    The earth can''t hold this guy anymore!


    "Isn''t he going abroad as someone else?" Xiao Guo doubted.


    Yan Mingshun frowned, if that was the case, it would be hard to find.


    The phone rang, and it was Meimei, who excitedly shouted, "Brother, Qian Qian said she has news about Li Mengchen!"


    Yan Mingshun was very surprised, is it true?


    So many people under him can''t find it, but Ren Qianqian can be found by an ordinary girl?


    If it''s true, what''s wrong with his subordinates?

 Chapter 2070： posted a task

    Yan Mingshun didn''t believe that Qianqian could really find Li Mengchen. After all, he was very confident in the subordinates he trained by himself. How could Ren Qianqian find someone they couldn''t find?


    But he still asked Meimei to call Ren Qianqian home, not afraid of 10,000 just in case, if Ren Qianqian really had news, he wouldn''t miss the opportunity!


    Ren Qianqian came quickly. She drove here by herself. In recent years, her company''s business has been booming. Ren Qianqian''s mother knew that it was her daughter''s credit, so she bought a red Xiali and gave her a birthday present.


    "I don''t know exactly where Senior Li is, but I know he must be in Kyoto. Since a month ago, he has posted several tasks on our high school forum one after another. So far, more than 1,000 people have taken it. It''s time for the bounty." Ren Qianqian shared her findings.


    Meimei and Yan Mingshun looked at each other in dismay, releasing a mission?


    And there is a bounty, is this Li Mengchen messing up?


    "What mission?" Meimei asked curiously.


    Ren Qianqian smiled and said, "The mission is very interesting. Senior Li will ask a question every few days, and then someone will answer it. No matter what you answer, you can get 20 game coins."


    Meimei suddenly became interested, "What is Li Mengchen asking?"


    "It''s all very weird questions. For example, there is a math problem. It says that a watermelon can only be cut three times, and it is divided equally among five children. How to divide it?"


    My brows twitched, this question sounds familiar, because in the next ten years, these horror reasoning questions will be particularly popular on the Internet. It is said to be a special question used to test psychopaths. If you answer all of them correctly, it means that you are out of ten Eight or nine are psychopaths.


    But there shouldn''t be such a popular topic now, right?


    Where did Li Mengchen know about it?


    However, Meimei quickly figured it out. It is said that these reasoning questions are used by the FBI for testing. If Li Mengchen is really the King who came and went without a trace, then he wants to get the internal FBI. Exam questions are more convenient than running from Xidan to Wangfujing.


    But she still felt strange, what did Li Mengchen mean by putting these test questions online for people to answer?


    Is it because you are so full that you have hair on your head?


    Yan Mingshun frowned, of course he knew about these topics, Helianqing had more complete ones.


    Seven years ago, Chen San took him to Helian Qingna''er to compete with many outstanding young people. The first stage of the interview was to answer these questions. There were 30 questions in total. He answered 28 questions correctly, which was the highest score.


    Some of the others only answered a few questions, and some did not even answer one. At that time, he was still complacent, thinking that he was really smart, but��


    He Lianqing later told the origin of the test questions, and he had the heart to eat **** at that time.


    Obviously he is a normal person, how could he be a psychopath?


    Just answering some questions said he is a psychopath, this test is too unreliable.


    At that time, he was in the mood when He Lianqing said about the origin of the test questions. He thought he was eliminated. After all, no one would be willing to accept a psychopath as an adopted child.


    But the result was beyond his and others'' expectations. Those who answered the question correctly with less than ten were eliminated, and those who stayed to continue to pass the level were more than ten, so he naturally stayed.


    Later, he asked Helianqing why he chose this way?


    Helianqing said something very interesting at the time: You can''t achieve great things if you don''t change shape!


    In fact, Yan Mingshun has never been able to understand, why is he perverted?


    Later, he learned about Helianze''s grades in answering these questions. He got full marks and all 30 questions were correct. He was even more entangled. Why did he get worse grades than this guy?


    But if these questions get full marks, it doesn''t seem to be a glorious thing!


    This problem has always been entangled with Yan Mingshun, and he has not yet wanted to let go.

 Chapter 2071： Can you answer all the perversions?

    Now that he hears such a question again, Yan Mingshun''s mood is very subtle, and he is also very strange. What does Li Mengchen mean when he asks these inexplicable questions on the Internet?


    Meimei asked again, "How do the students in your school answer these questions?"


    Ren Qianqian said with a smile: "There are all kinds of answers, some said to cut the watermelon three times, put it in a pot and boil it into a pot of soup, and then divide it among the five children equally, some said this topic It''s not scientific in itself, and it doesn''t conform to the laws of nature. Anyway, the school forum has turned upside down, and the answer is even stranger than the title."


    Meimei burst into laughter, the brains of middle school students are really powerful, the first answer is very good for soup!


    "Did these people get the bounty after answering?" Meimei asked again.


    "I got it all. Senior Li has arranged it. Students who answer the question can get a specific code, and then go to the game hall to report the code, and then they can get 20 game coins."


    Eyebrows are rounded, can you still do this?


    This Li Mengchen is really free to grow hair!


    "Has Li Mengchen announced the correct answer?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    Ren Qianqian shook her head, "No, I don''t even know what the correct answer is?" She tilted her head to think about it, patted the table, and said excitedly, "Speaking of which, some of the students'' answers were particularly scary. It''s the same, it seems that Senior Li has contacted them."


    Meimei suddenly became interested, "How did they answer?"


    "It''s scary. It''s said that a child was hacked to death with one knife, and then two cuts were made to divide the watermelon into four equal parts, and distribute them to the remaining four children. Oh mother, it''s bloody." Ren Qianqian patted her chest.


    When she saw these answers, she inexplicably broke out in a cold sweat and felt panicked.


    The eyebrows jumped, in fact, this is the correct answer, but it is said that the answer is generally more or less psychological, and I don''t know if this statement is credible.


    She asked other questions posted by Li Mengchen, which were similar to the ones she knew, some of which she had heard in her previous life, and some of which she had never heard, but they were all the same. will be mentally normal.


    Meimei just didn''t know Yan Mingshun''s brilliant achievements in those years, otherwise he wouldn''t think so!


    Ren Qianqian continued to speak eloquently, "These questions are weird and the answers are weird. So far, more than a thousand people have answered these questions. By the way, Senior Li posted a new question two days ago, but because of the holiday , the forum was a bit deserted, so few people answered."


    Yan Mingshun got up and took out the computer from the study, put it on the table and operated it, and successfully entered the forum of Ren Qianqian High School. Under the careful guidance of Zhou Jerry, Yan Mingshun can now perform some simple hacking operations. Small things like hacking school forums he can do it very easily.


    Meimei saw the latest issue, another familiar sister funeral issue.


    "It is said that the father of the two sisters died. At the funeral, the younger sister met a very handsome man and fell in love with him at first sight. Then, a few days later, the younger sister killed the elder sister. Why?"


    Ren Qianqian looked at her head, touched her chin, and said to herself in doubt, "Could it be that my sister has intermittent neuropathy?"


    Meimei couldn''t help correcting her, "Wrong, it was my sister who wanted to see that man again, so she wanted to create another funeral so that she could be with the man."


    "Fuck... so perverted..." Ren Qianqian was so frightened that her eyes popped out.


    Is it still a human thing to kill my sister for a man I just met?


    Yan Mingshun looked at his eyebrows in surprise, how could the little goblin answer?


    Is Meimei''s mentality abnormal?

 Chapter 2072： The dream lover of a billion girls

    Yan Mingshun looked at the replies at the back of this post. There were not many replies, and the replies were very interesting. Most of them were the same as Ren Qianqian, saying that this sister is insane, so it''s a normal way to open it!


    The post was posted the day before yesterday. After that, Li Mengchen never appeared on the Internet again. Yan Mingshun paid special attention to his screen name����


    The dream lover of a billion girls!


    "puff"


    Meimei couldn''t help but squirt, this guy is too narcissistic, right?


    But it really fits the character of this pretender, and his face is thicker than the city wall!


    "How do you know that this screen name is Li Mengchen? Is his school screen name public?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    It''s not that his subordinates didn''t go to Ren Qianqian''s alma mater to check, but when he asked many students, most of them said they didn''t know each other. Although some did, they didn''t know Li Mengchen''s true identity, let alone his connection. Way.


    So it''s really strange that Ren Qianqian can know.


    Ren Qianqian smiled smugly, and couldn''t help but brag, "I''m not a know-it-all in Kyoto, there''s nothing I don''t know..."


    However, after being stared at by Yan Mingshun for less than three seconds, Ren Qianqian broke down and explained honestly.


    "I figured it out. Senior Li had a crush on a senior and wrote a lot of love letters to her, but this senior didn''t like Senior Li, so she posted these love letters on the school''s publicity window and made them public. She said that she didn''t like a boy like Senior Li who didn''t study hard every day."


    "puff"


    The eyebrows sprayed again.


    Holy crap, I didn''t expect this coercion machine to have time to eat turtles!


    Although this senior sister did a bit too much, why did she feel so happy!


    Ren Qianqian continued: "Senior Li may have been stimulated. He said at school that he was destined to be the dream lover of a billion girls, and the reason that senior sister despised him was because of his blindness, and she will regret it later. !"


    "That''s why I guessed that this dream lover called a billion-dollar girl should be Senior Li, and this guy posted these bizarre topics on the Internet. Except for Senior Li, other people will not be so boring." Ren Qianqian is very confident.


    She bet with ten packs of beef jerky that this guy called the billionaire girl''s dream lover must be that genius senior Li Mengchen.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t ask any more, but called Zhou Jierui and asked him to track the IP address of this dream lover called a billion-dollar girl at any time. Of course, he also specially named this guy.


    Yan Mingshun answered the question about the funeral, and then he asked another question, which is also a famous penguin meat question, saying that he wanted to test the other party.


    He believed that the guy would definitely reply.


    really--


    In a few minutes, Li Mengchen appeared took the initiative to send Yan Mingshun and answered the question of Penguin Meat, and the answer was perfect.


    Yan Mingshun called Zhou Jierui and asked him to start tracking. Here he asked other questions, delaying the time, Li Mengchen didn''t notice it, and chatted with him very happily.


    Yan Mingshun finished asking all the thirty exam questions that Helianqing gave back then, Li Mengchen was all right, and not one was wrong.


    "It''s nice to chat with you, but don''t try to find me!"


    The other party suddenly made such a sentence, and then disappeared without a trace, no matter how Yan Mingshun made him, he never appeared again.


    Zhou Jierui called in frustration, saying that the other party was very cunning, and he was about to find him, but in the end, he was thrown away by the other party, just like a cat playing a mouse, playing him around.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t blame him. At this time, he was already sure that the dream lover of this billion-dollar girl was 100% Li Mengchen.


    "Li Mengchen, I''m Yan Mingshun. I need your help with a strange case. You will definitely regret not coming to me." Yan Mingshun left a message.

 Chapter 2073： still the same

    Meimei was a little worried, "Will he really come to you?"


    "He will definitely come." Yan Mingshun was very confident.


    This guy Li Mengchen must be so bored with hair on his head now, otherwise why would he post these weird questions on the school forum, how boring he must be to do this.


    So he will definitely not let go of an interesting case, and he will definitely find it!


    Yan Mingshun''s guess was completely correct. In less than a day, Li Mengchen''s phone call came, and his voice sounded as flat as it did three years ago, and he was pulling every day!


    "What''s the matter with me?" Li Mengchen got straight to the point.


    "You come to me, or I''ll go to you, it will never make you bored." Yan Mingshun is not in a hurry, the fish has already taken the bait, take your time!


    Li Mengchen was a little hesitant. He didn''t want to contact the government, so annoying!


    Yan Mingshun saw what he was thinking and said deliberately, "Don''t worry, this time is my private matter, I have something to ask for your help."


    Li Mengchen was instantly complacent, "Private matters can be considered, what''s the benefit?"


    "Have you copied the elixir that was given to you three years ago?" Yan Mingshun changed the conversation, and there was no sound from the microphone.


    Yan Mingshun smiled proudly. How could his wife''s elixir be copied so easily?


    This guy is not afraid of blowing his cows!


    "I can help you, but you have to give me another bottle of elixir." Li Mengchen said.


    The elixir three years ago made the old man still alive and well. He became the first heir logically, and his status was unshakable. Speaking of which, he was very grateful to Yan Mingshun and his wife.


    But the brothers clearly settled the accounts, and of course he couldn''t miss the benefits he wanted!


    Of course Yan Mingshun didn''t care about a bottle of elixir, but he couldn''t be too generous. He pretended to hesitate for a long time before saying, "As long as you help me get things done, a bottle of elixir is fine."


    "Deal, I''ll come to find you now, prepare the elixir." Li Mengchen was confident.


    He felt that apart from not being able to have children, he could basically solve everything on earth. In a few years, when he developed an artificial womb, he could have as many as he wanted, and would he still need to find a woman?


    His precious time can''t be wasted on a creature like a woman!


    Be careful and keep your eyes open, so annoying!


    It was almost time for dinner, Yan Mingshun asked Aunt Fang to cook a few more dishes, and waited for Li Mengchen''s visit with Mei Mei.


    Uncle Lao brought Li Mengchen in, and he hasn''t seen him for three years. This guy is still the same, with an indifferent face and his eyes looking at the sky, as if the earth can no longer tolerate his existence!


    Really poor!


    "Hurry up and tell me what''s going on, I have to go back to have a late-night snack after I help you fix it Li Mengchen is a little modest, so he didn''t say that he would go back for dinner.


    "Don''t worry, eat first, I don''t know what dishes you like to eat, you will eat them!"


    Yan Mingshun said calmly, and stretched out his hand to signal Li Mengchen to sit down to eat. Li Mengchen had been nesting in the mountains for the past few days, except for instant noodles or instant noodles, his mouth was about to fade out of the bird, and he smelled the tangy aroma of vegetables, how proud he was. His self-esteem had long since surrendered, and his two legs were quicker than his mouth to make a choice.


    "The food tastes good... uh... hurry up and say something... uh..."


    Li Mengchen ate six bowls of rice in a row, the dishes on the table were swept away by him, and the whole room was filled with his hiccups.


    Meimei looked at this guy who looked like a starving ghost reincarnated in disgust. What kind of wilderness did he come from, and he wasn''t afraid of breaking his stomach.


    Yan Mingshun took Li Mengchen to the study, and gave Li Mengchen a few yeast flakes to watch him eat it, and then he said the heartless cup.


    "Heartless cup? What kind of thing is this? Tell me in detail about the situation of this thing!" Li Mengchen became interested.

 Chapter 2074： i live in your house

    "Have you heard of Miao Jiang''s cup poison? I have a poison called Heartless Gu, which is said to have no cure." Yan Mingshun told the truth.


    Li Mengchen categorically denied, "There is no disease that cannot be cured in this world, and there is no poison that cannot be cured. It''s just that I haven''t thought of a way yet."


    "Yes, that''s why I asked you to help me. If there is someone else who can remove the poison from my body, there is no one else but you!" Smile, look very useful.


    But it''s not that he is a hero, even AIDS can make him live for decades!


    "Junqing cup? The name is quite interesting. Could it be that you can''t be emotional if you are caught with this poison? It''s similar to the heartless flower in Jin Yong''s book?" Li Mengchen rubbed his chin and said to himself, it seems that this guy usually doesn''t Don''t read Jin Daxia''s book, the poisoning is not shallow.


    Yan Mingshun rolled his eyes secretly, and patiently explained the power of the Heartless Cup.


    Li Mengchen laughed, "This is a bit interesting, I didn''t expect Miao Jiang''s Gu Poison to be so interesting, I would have gone there to play if I knew it earlier."


    "Miao Jiang''s gu poison was wiped out thirty years ago, so it''s no fun if you go." Yan Mingshun choked angrily.


    "Then where did the poison in your body come from? Could it be that you traveled back to thirty years ago, fell into a heartless cup, and then traveled back?" Li Mengchen joked half-truths, he is the smartest person in the world , want to tell lies in front of him?


    no way!


    Yan Mingshun had to patiently explain Chen San''s poisoning again. Li Mengchen touched his chin thoughtfully. After a long time, he said, "This is interesting, let''s draw blood first!"


    Speaking of which, he did not know where he took out the disposable needle, and motioned Yan Mingshun to stretch out his arm to let him draw blood.


    Yan Mingshun looked at this guy''s contemptuous attitude, and the needle that had been placed on him for an unknown amount of time.


    "Don''t bother you, give me an address, and I''ll have someone send the blood there in a while."


    "No need to send it, I''ll be staying at your house these few days, you can arrange a room for me, and I''ll go to sleep first." Li Mengchen stretched lazily, threw the needle away, and waited. Arranged the room to sleep with Yan Mingshun.


    Last night, in order to see if the female mantis really ate the male mantis after mating, he hadn''t closed his eyes all day and night, and he was sleepy!


    Yan Mingshun looked at him in surprise, "You want to live in my house? You don''t have a house in Kyoto?"


    He didn''t welcome this guy at all, and plugged in a light bulb for no reason. How could he and Meimei live in the two-person world?


    "I have a house but there is no good cook. The food cooked by your cook is quite to my taste. You should arrange the room quickly. I will take a shower first. By the way, give me your change of clothes. set!"


    For the first time, Yan Mingshun felt deeply helpless, doesn''t this guy know how to be a guest at all?


    But now he has something to ask for, so he has to compromise!


    Yan Mingshun told Uncle Lao and Aunt Fang to make arrangements, but he was in a good mood. Judging from Li Mengchen''s appearance, he should be very confident in detoxification, and he should just stay for a few days!


    He endures!


    "Yan Mingshun, I want a late-night snack at 10:30, um... I want to eat a donkey and roll, but a donkey that doesn''t put soy flour rolls!" Li Mengchen wrapped a large bath towel and ran out, tapping on the ground. A puddle of water.


    Meimei came out of her studio to pour water, and suddenly saw the ** man, she was so frightened that she thought she had gone to the wrong place, and her face turned pale.


    Yan Mingshun was so angry that he kicked Li Mengchen back to the bathroom, turned to comfort Meimei, "Don''t be afraid, it''s Li Mengchen, he lives in our house!"

 Chapter 2075： Donkey rolls without soybean noodles

    When Meimei heard it was Li Mengchen, she couldn''t help complaining, "Why does he want to live in our house? And he doesn''t even wear clothes and run around..."


    I really didn''t expect Li Mengchen to have a hobby of exposing his body, so disgusting!


    Li Mengchen put on his clothes, rubbed his **** with wet hair, walked over with grinning teeth, and said unhappily, "You beg me for help, what''s wrong with me staying at your house for a few days? And how can I not wear it? Clothes, didn''t I wrap a bath towel? I covered everything that should be covered...


    Besides, it''s not a big deal if you don''t wear clothes. Any body, no matter how beautiful or ugly, is a skin sac in the eyes of Buddha, and in my eyes, it is protein, fat and water. You are really making a fuss! "


    Yan Mingshun''s kick just now was not light, Li Mengchen was full of resentment, and his figure was very good!


    Mermaid line, pectoralis major, abdominal muscles...


    You have everything that you should have. If it is not as good as Yan Ming''s surplus, why can''t it be seen?


    The eyebrows turned angrily, "In my eyes, you are a perverted exhibitionist!"


    "Hey, if you want me to say that everyone on this earth is perverted, can you guarantee that you will not be perverted?" Li Mengchen had a bit of sarcasm on his face.


    "You are the pervert!" Meimei cursed back, she is a kind-hearted, lovely and generous little fairy, how could she be a pervert, nonsense!


    Li Mengchen was not angry either, and said cheerfully, "Well, let me ask you a question!"


    Mei Mei snorted softly, but did not object.


    Li Mengchen coughed a few times and said, "There is a beautiful princess who fell asleep in the castle because she was cursed. She needed a prince to kiss her to wake up. After many years, there was a handsome princess. The prince kissed and woke the princess, but after the princess woke up, she killed the prince..."


    Before Li Mengchen finished asking the question, Meimei quickly replied, "Because the princess is old, she saw that the prince was still so young, and she was afraid that he would change his mind, so she killed the prince."


    Li Mengchen choked and looked at Meimei in disbelief.


    Obviously just a beautiful vase without IQ, how could he answer such a question?


    Could it be that this Zhao Mei is a legendary pervert?


    Li Mengchen didn''t give up, cleared his throat, and said, "For another one, the two sisters will hold a funeral for their father..."


    He was talking about the post on the Internet. It is said that the person who can answer this question is definitely a serious pervert. He sneered: "I still ask such a simple question, because my sister wants to see that man again, so I made a funeral."


    "Fuck... Yan Mingshun, you have to be careful, be careful one day your life is not guaranteed!" Li Mengchen exclaimed exaggeratedly.


    Of course he wouldn''t really think that Meimei was a pervert, because he could answer all these questions. If Meimei was perverted, wouldn''t he also be perverted?


    Yan Mingshun also had surprise in his eyes, Meimei''s performance was really beyond his expectations Meimei looked at the surprised expressions of these two people and was very proud.


    "Isn''t it a test question for psychopaths? I knew it eight hundred years ago, hum!"


    Li Mengchen was even more surprised, Zhao Mei, where did she see these test questions?


    Yan Mingshun interjected and asked, "Why do you post these strange questions on the school forum?"


    Li Mengchen''s expression changed slightly, he shrugged, and said, "It''s fun... By the way, I''ll make my supper quickly, donkeys roll without soybean noodles, I''ll have it before ten thirty!"


    The corners of his brows and mouth twitched, a donkey rolling without soybean noodles, what else is a donkey rolling?


    "Why not add soybean noodles?" she couldn''t help asking.


    Li Mengchen had already returned to his room, and he turned back and said quietly, "Because...the color of shit..."


    Meimei: ...she really wants shit!

 Chapter 2076： Without soybean noodles and red bean paste

    Aunt Fang''s craftsmanship is outstanding, and she quickly made the donkey roll that Li Mengchen specially requested. The red bean paste stuffing was wrapped in white glutinous rice noodles, rolled into a tube shape and then cut to form a beautiful cut surface, red and white. , looks delicious.


    Originally, a layer of fragrant soybean noodles should have been sprinkled on the surface, but since Li Mengchen said it was like... excrement...


    Then don''t spill it!


    Really a showman!


    Aunt Fang put the formed donkeys rolling neatly one by one on a white porcelain plate, showing a beautiful shape, full of color and fragrance, but because of the lack of the last layer of work, it does not look like a donkey rolling, but it looks like a donkey rolling. Ordinary glutinous rice dumplings.


    "It''s not bad, it tastes good, and the speed is fast enough... um... This red bean paste is authentic, fragrant and sandy, delicious!"


    Li Mengchen ate two in a row and was full of praise. It seems that he really likes eating donkeys and rolling, but the taste is too strange!


    A donkey rolling without soybean noodles is like a green fruit without wormwood, it is not authentic at all!


    Meimei remembered that this guy didn''t wear clothes before, seeing Li Mengchen bite a donkey and rolling around, Aunt Fang deliberately wrapped a thick layer of red bean paste, which flowed down the corner of his mouth...


    She couldn''t help thinking, she deliberately took a small mirror, placed it in front of him, and said narrowly: "Li Mengchen, isn''t this more like... shit... the colors and shapes are incomparable!"


    Li Mengchen couldn''t help looking at the mirror. He bit half of the donkey rolling in his hand, and there was a red bean paste at the corner of his mouth, and the red bean paste inside the half of the donkey rolling in his hand kept coming out...


    The colors and shapes are truly unmatched!


    Li Mengchen''s chest was blocked, and he could no longer look directly at the donkey and roll. The two he had eaten before were constantly rolling in his stomach, and they might come out at any time.


    Only women and villains are difficult to support!


    He squinted his smug brows, knowing that she was trying to retaliate, but what he couldn''t bear the most was when he was eating, seeing or hearing something that made people think.


    For example, just now... Shit!


    He can no longer happily eat donkeys and roll around!


    "I am full����"


    The nausea in Li Mengchen''s chest was getting worse and worse, he rolled and threw the half donkey in his hand, and went back to his room to sleep with a cold face.


    Meimei didn''t expect this guy to be so useless, he just said **** and didn''t eat it, obviously he said it just now!


    "Li Mengchen, are you going to eat a donkey and roll tomorrow?" Meimei asked deliberately.


    "Of course... without the soybean noodles and red bean paste!" Li Mengchen replied coolly.


    How could it be difficult to live with him?


    He has a solution!


    Meimei''s eyes were rounded, and the donkey rolled without soybean noodles and red bean paste. Isn''t this special glutinous rice dumpling?


    Tomorrow, if she says that glutinous rice dumplings are like other dirty things Li Mengchen, how can he eat a donkey and roll around?


    Will you eat glutinous rice flour dry?


    Meimei couldn''t help laughing out loud, Yan Mingshun looked at her strangely, she could laugh for no reason, what a silly girl!


    "Where did you know those subjects?"


    Before going to bed, Yan Mingshun couldn''t help but ask, he was really weird.


    "It''s in my dream. In the dream, people on the Internet like to discuss these test questions. I''ll keep it in mind after reading more." Meimei explained.


    It was only then that Yan Mingshun suddenly realized that Meimei''s dream should be something that might happen in the future, but Meimei in the dream was not doing well, Yan Mingshun''s heart suddenly jumped up.


    He calmed down quickly, it''s okay, with him now, he won''t let those bad things happen!


    Absolutely not!

 Chapter 2077： Eat carbs to detoxify

    "What are you doing with Li Mengchen?" Meimei was very curious, she felt that Yan Mingshun seemed to be hiding something from herself.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that it''s too late to ask him for help at work. Go to bed earlier!"


    Yan Mingshun didn''t want to continue this topic, he turned on the bedside lamp and let Meimei go to bed quickly.


    The doubts in Meimei''s heart are deeper, there must be something to hide from her!


    Did something bad happen?


    Yan Mingshun was afraid that she would be worried, so he deliberately kept it secret?


    Why don''t you ask Li Mengchen tomorrow?


    Before falling asleep, Meimei thought in a daze, and soon fell asleep.


    But Yan Mingshun couldn''t sleep, he was a little worried, worried that Li Mengchen couldn''t solve the heartless Gu on him, this was his last hope.


    He is afraid of failure!


    After tossing and turning all night, it was a new day, Li Mengchen woke up before dawn, and ran over to knock on Yan Mingshun''s room''s door, knocking loudly.


    "Yan Mingshun, you have to bring the tools from my lab today. Without the tools, I can''t work!"


    Yan Mingshun''s head was a little big after he hadn''t slept well at night. He resisted his anger and said, "Since it''s so troublesome, why don''t you go back to your own house and have three meals a day delivered to me, how about it?"


    "Of course not, the food has to be eaten while it''s hot. My home is so far away from you, it will be cold by the time it is delivered to me, it will definitely not taste good!"


    Li Mengchen categorically refused.


    Yan Mingshun was helpless, so he had to let his men go to Li Mengchen''s house and moved his room full of experimental equipment intact. Mengchen corrupted hundreds of dollars.


    Although Li Mengchen was annoying enough, he was quite efficient. He drew Yan Mingshun''s blood that day and began to observe the blood with a high-powered microscope.


    "What kind of poison do I think it is, it turns out to be parasitic microorganisms, but this thing is a bit interesting."


    When Li Mengchen discovered something, he felt that it was different from what he had studied before, and he suddenly became interested. Even if Yan Mingshun did not let him study it, I was afraid that he would not agree.


    "Can you remove these parasites?" Yan Mingshun asked, a little anxious.


    Li Mengchen thought about it and said, "It can definitely be removed, but I haven''t figured out a way yet, I need time."


    "Okay, just tell me anything you need," Yan Mingshun assured.


    Li Mengchen said without thinking: "Donkeys roll without bean paste and soybean noodles, and they want one serving every day."


    Yan Mingshun smiled helplessly, how much he likes to eat donkeys and roll around!


    They have become glutinous rice dumplings I still love to eat them, so why not eat glutinous rice directly?


    Li Mengchen''s efficiency was very fast, and he came up with a plan three days later.


    "Eating carbon? Are you kidding me?" Yan Mingshun listened to his plan, only to feel that he was listening to a fantasy and doubted Li Mengchen''s ability.


    Eating carbon can detoxify, how is it possible?


    If Heartless Gu is really so easy to remove, how could it be called the most vicious Gu poison?


    Li Mengchen sneered, "I''m never kidding, I''m not talking about ordinary carbon, but activated carbon. The adsorption capacity of activated carbon is the strongest. The parasites on your body have spread all over your body, even if you put all the blood in your body. It can''t be eliminated."


    Yan Mingshun understood a little. He knew that activated carbon did have a strong adsorption capacity, and was generally used as an air purifier.


    What Li Mengchen meant was to use activated charcoal to absorb the poison in his body. In theory, it was feasible, but would it be feasible in practice?

 Chapter 2078： succeeded

    Yan Mingshun hesitated for a long time, and finally made up his mind, anyway, the dead horse is regarded as a living horse doctor, so let''s trust Li Mengchen for a while.


    but--


    However, Li Mengchen was not in a hurry to detoxify Yan Mingshun, and made another request: "You have to find another old Chinese doctor with superb medical skills. I need his cooperation."


    Although Yan Mingshun thought it was strange, he quickly called the old Chinese medicine doctor. Li Mengchen asked the old Chinese medicine doctor to use acupuncture to force the blood in Yan Mingshun''s body to the stomach and intestines, and then he let Yan Mingshun swallow the activated charcoal and wait for it When it''s almost done, then use the vomiting method to spit out the **** charcoal, and together with it, the gu poison can be expelled.


    The theory is really feasible, simple and rude, and Yan Mingshun is moved.


    The old Chinese doctor put needles all over Yan Mingshun''s body, and the blood from his body poured into the stomach and intestines at a very fast speed, because Yan Mingshun used internal force to speed up the blood flow.


    "Eat them all!"


    Li Mengchen ground the activated charcoal he made into powder, a big bag, and he asked Yan Mingshun to take it three times.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t even blink his eyebrows, and resolutely swallowed a large mouthful of activated charcoal powder, and then took several more mouthfuls, as if he was eating fried noodles, his complexion was as usual.


    Li Mengchen raised his eyebrows and admired Yan Mingshun very much.


    He knew better than anyone how bad the activated charcoal he made himself tasted, because he couldn''t even eat it himself.


    Thieves are **** nasty!


    "Half an hour, induce vomiting!"


    Li Mengchen raised his wrist and looked at the time, then resolutely gave Yan Mingshun a stomach lavage with salt water, and asked him to spit out the activated charcoal he just ate.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t want to procrastinate, so he clicked on the acupoints to induce vomiting, and quickly spit out his stomach, all of which was black water, which looked very disgusting.


    Li Mengchen glanced in disgust and put on a gas mask. It was precisely because he was tired of these disgusting things that he only studied pharmaceuticals, not surgery.


    I can''t stand the disgusting and **** smell of the human body being cut open.


    After eating three times in a row, he ate all the large bag of activated charcoal prepared by Li Mengchen. Rao Shi Yan Mingshun''s body was as strong as steel, and his face was pale and weak.


    "That''s it for today, continue tomorrow, and I''ll test your blood in three days to see if the number of parasites in your blood has decreased!"


    Li Mengchen endured nausea and took Yan Mingshun''s vomit in a test tube. He needed to observe it with a microscope to see if the activated carbon had adsorbed the microorganisms!


    Yan Mingshun leaned weakly on the sofa. This time, it was really hard. Fortunately, Meimei was coaxed out by him, otherwise he didn''t know how to explain with Meimei.


    "Can we go to other places to do experiments?" Yan Mingshun took a break ran to the laboratory to find Li Mengchen and made suggestions, it was too dangerous at home.


    Li Mengchen was observing the microscope. Hearing this, he sneered and sneered, "Zhao Mei has already been poisoned, what else do you have to hide?"


    Yan Mingshun''s expression changed slightly, and he asked sharply, "Who told you?"


    He didn''t tell anyone about the Meimei poisoning, not even his subordinates. How did Li Mengchen know?


    Li Mengchen smiled proudly, "Of course I analyzed it myself, this kind of microorganism has a particularly strong reproductive capacity, you and Zhao Mei must have already had a skin-to-skin relationship.


    Then it is bound to be transmitted to each other through sex��crossing. Such a simple question can be thought of with a little thought. "


    Yan Mingshun breathed a sigh of relief, but also admired Li Mengchen''s logical reasoning ability.


    "Come on, we succeeded!"


    Li Mengchen cried out suddenly, and the application was very excited.

 Chapter 2079： dawn

    Yan Mingshun leaned on the sofa and rested for a while, feeling that his body had recovered a little, then he heard Li Mengchen''s scream, stood up in surprise, and saw what was going on in the past.


    "Have you seen these tadpole-like things? These are the Gu worms absorbed from your body."


    Li Mengchen pointed to the dense black dots under the microscope and said to Yan Mingshun.


    Under a high-power microscope, these small black spots are only the size of black sesame seeds, very similar to tadpoles, and very active, swimming around like real tadpoles.


    Yan Mingshun felt nauseated in his chest. Li Mengchen just took a little bit of the black water he spat out, but it was only a little bit, but there were so many Gu worms, how many Gu worms were in his body?


    As long as he thought that there were countless tadpoles like this running around in his body, Yan Mingshun had goose bumps all over his body and shuddered.


    "Aren''t these Gu worms dead yet?" Yan Mingshun asked bitterly.


    "I didn''t see that they were still alive and kicking, so good!"


    From the corner of Li Mengchen''s eyes, Aunt Fang came in to clean up the black water that Yan Mingshun spat out, and hurriedly stopped it loudly: "Don''t move those for now, it''s still useful for me to keep them!"


    Yan Mingshun was disgusted again, frowned and asked, "What''s the use of you wanting these?"


    "There are treasures in here. Didn''t you say that the Heartless Gu has been lost? That means these are the last Heartless Gu insects in this world, so they are worth researching!"


    Li Mengchen rolled his eyes at him. In his opinion, these things are treasures. Although they are a little disgusting, they are rare and precious!


    Moreover, he found that the reproductive ability of these Gu worms was too strong, faster than cell division, so he had to raise so many Gu worms and study them slowly.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t ask any more, Li Mengchen took it if he wanted, and left it at home he would just pour it down the toilet.


    "How many times does the Gu worm on my body need to eat carbon to completely remove it?" Yan Mingshun asked with concern.


    "I can''t say this, maybe three times, maybe five times, maybe ten times, let''s observe it tomorrow!"


    Li Mengchen no longer paid attention to Yan Mingshun, and continued to look at the microscope with great interest. Just now, he made another important discovery. These tadpole-like Gu insects have a very short lifespan.


    In just this moment, many small tadpoles stopped swimming, but at the same time, more small tadpoles split and devoured the corpses of the same kind, which was horrifying.


    These little bugs are so interesting!


    Meimei and Ren Qianqian went shopping together. She was restless, she couldn''t look at anything, and she was sullen. After shopping for a long time, she didn''t like a single piece of clothing, but Ren Qianqian bought a few. .


    "What the **** happened to you? I haven''t seen you smiling since I went out Is something wrong?" Ren Qianqian couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s nothing, just a little upset, I have to go back, you can go shopping by yourself!"


    The more Meimei thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Yan Mingshun must have something to hide from her. In the past, Yan Mingshun wished that she would stay at home with him every day, but today he took the initiative to let her go out for shopping, the first time in the world!


    Really weird!


    Where is she still in the mood to go shopping, and now she just wants to fly home immediately and see what happened!


    Ren Qianqian looked at her eyebrows, which had turned into a whirlwind, with a dazed expression, and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    "Hey...what are you in a hurry..."


    Ren Qianqian waved her hand to stop Meimei, but it was useless to shout out loud, Meimei had already got into the car and left.


    What kind of wind are you smoking?

 Chapter 2080： your man is terminally ill

    Meimei kept her mind this time, and went home quietly, not in a hurry to enter the house. She sat in the car and let Qiuqiu go to check the situation. In the morning, Yan Mingshun asked her to take Qiuqiu out for shopping, and she felt that Very wrong.


    This guy is definitely hiding something from her!


    And it''s also related to Li Mengchen!


    With a flick of her long tail, Qiuqiu rushed into the room, her brows were a little nervous, it was the first time she was secretly investigating Yan Mingshun, and her heart was beating!


    Yan Mingshun still didn''t know that Meimei had already suspected him and killed him with a carbine. His body had not fully recovered. He didn''t want to stay in Li Mengchen''s temporary laboratory for half a minute, so he went to the living room and sat on the sofa to close it. His eyes rested, his nerves relaxed a little, and he didn''t lift it like he usually did.


    Qiuqiu scurried to the chandelier on the ceiling and looked down at the male protagonist.


    Hmm... His face is pale, his breathing is short, his spirits are not as full as usual, and he is still sitting crooked. This is incredible. The male protagonist used to sit like a bell and stand like a loose!


    Something happened!


    The male protagonist must be seriously ill!


    Qiuqiu''s black beans rolled his eyes, and his face was very serious. At this time, Mr. Qiu had already forgotten about Yan Mingshun''s middle cup. At first, Yan Mingshun kept it a secret, and Qiuqiu agreed.


    Mainly because it doesn''t think it''s a big deal, but it just can''t have cubs!


    Then don''t give birth!


    It''s not the same as the uncle of the ball!


    Of course, it''s not that it''s not capable, but that the world can''t find a female mouse that can give birth to her cubs. It has been looking for so many years, and there are more than half of the beautiful female mice that she has been on. None of them could give birth.


    If you can''t give birth, you will be pulled down, and everyone should stop giving birth!


    Qiuqiu thinks that such a result is very good, sharing the blessings and sharing the difficulties!


    Meimei waited in the car more and more anxiously, several times she couldn''t help but want to go back and see for herself, but she finally held back.


    If she goes back, Yan Mingshun will definitely notice, but Qiuqiu is different, Yan Mingshun should not be so easy to find out, and so on.


    The white shadow flashed, and Qiuqiu rushed into the car, screaming: "It''s incredible... Your man is not very good... It should be terminally ill. It''s played like this on TV. Males have terminal illnesses. Make the female sad...he chooses..."


    Qiuqiu recently liked to watch Taiwanese foot-binding romance dramas, and was very poisoned.


    Meimei''s face changed greatly, she immediately started the car, and slapped the chattering ball into the back of the car, so noise reduction!


    "Brother Mingshun... What''s wrong with you What''s wrong with you..."


    Meimei parked the car in a hurry, and ran in yelling, waking Yan Mingshun up, he frowned slightly, why did he come back so quickly?


    "Why is your face so bad... I knew you must be hiding something bad from me... How could you be like this... I will tell you everything, but you hide it from me... Do you think I''m too stupid and useless, so I don''t say it..."


    Meimei thought Qiuqiu was making a fuss, but seeing Yan Mingshun''s still pale face, his heart sank to the bottom.


    Yan Mingshun''s body doesn''t know how good he is. He rarely catches colds. His face has always been healthy, but now he is so haggard, which shows how serious his illness is!


    "What''s wrong with you... don''t scare me... tell me now!"


    His brows were anxious and angry, and his voice was choked up.


    Yan Mingshun looked stunned... Which **** said he had a terminal illness?

 Chapter 2081： exposed

    The reason why Yan Mingshun didn''t tell Meimei Ruqing Cup was not because he was afraid that Meimei would be worried.


    The little goblin is now talking about having a baby every day. If she finds out that she might not be able to have a baby, then she won''t be in trouble!


    "Don''t cry... How come I didn''t know I had a terminal illness, who are you listening to?"


    Yan Mingshun cheered himself up, wiped tears from his eyebrows with a tissue, was eating a ball of chocolate, his body shook violently, he took several bars of chocolate from the drawer, and ran to the sky tea board to hide and eat.


    For the next few days, it decided to nestle in the ceiling!


    His brows twitched and he said, "Don''t try to lie to me again, you can see your ghostly appearance for yourself. If you say you''re not sick, no one will believe it. You brought Li Mengchen here to treat you, right?"


    Li Mengchen cured Mr. Bieber''s terminal cancer, Yan Mingshun hurried to find him, it must be for the treatment of the disease!


    Maybe he, like Bieber, has terminal cancer...


    Meimei didn''t dare to think about it anymore, her face was bloodless, pale and pale, she looked at Yan Mingshun in panic, trying to calm down.


    She wiped away her tears and comforted her in turn: "Don''t be afraid, didn''t Li Mengchen cure Mr. Bieber? If there are two, there will be three, and he will definitely be able to cure you, and we still have spirits. As for the medicine, it can be 100% better, we don''t worry about it..."


    Yan Mingshun sighed heavily, no wonder they said that every woman is a master of brain supplementation.


    Even if it''s just a trivial matter, women can come up with infinitely rich stories, and then put themselves in as the heroine, really...


    "Mei Mei, I really don''t have any terminal illness, don''t you scare yourself?"


    Yan Mingshun helplessly looked at the anxious eyebrows, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, but also feel relieved.


    In this world, there is someone who cares more about him than his mother and grandmother!


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Meimei was dubious.


    "Really...I swear..." Yan Mingshun''s expression was very serious. Seeing that his eyebrows were still hesitating, he half-jokingly said, "Don''t you want me to be terminally ill?"


    "Bah, bah, bah... Good luck, don''t blame the Bodhisattva!"


    Meimei glared at him, and hurriedly folded her hands and prayed for several times, then heaved a sigh of relief and stared again.


    Yan Mingshun looked funny, what a silly girl.


    Meimei still didn''t quite believe it, she glanced suspiciously at Yan Mingshun His complexion was much better, and he was more energetic than before. He looked no different from usual, but he was weak just now. It looks really bad!


    "You really have nothing to hide from me?" she asked again seriously.


    Yan Mingshun felt guilty and dared not look into Meimei''s eyes, so he said bravely, "I''ve told you everything that I can say, and I can''t say anything that I can''t say if you kill me!"


    In case he really can''t hide it at that time, he will say that it is necessary for his work. Anyway, he must not let Meimei think that he is deliberately concealing it!


    She frowned, she felt that Yan Mingshun didn''t tell the truth, what was he hiding from her?


    "Yan Mingshun...I know why I can''t have a baby if I''m in a heartless cup..." Li Mengchen''s voice sounded from the corner, and it was particularly loud in a quiet room.


    Yan Mingshun''s complexion changed slightly, and the eighteenth generation of Li Mengchen''s ancestors had been scolded in his stomach!


    Meimei''s heart skipped a beat, and she asked in a cold voice, "What kind of heartless cup? Why can''t you have a child? Yan Mingshun, tell me clearly!"

 Chapter 2082： be honest

    Li Mengchen didn''t expect Meimei to come back. He didn''t think that he had caused a big disaster, so he sat down and watched the show with great interest. Aunt Fang timely brought a plate of donkey roll without soybean noodles and red bean paste.


    In fact, it is a glutinous rice dumpling in the shape of a donkey roll. ��


    In the face of Meimei''s questioning, Yan Mingshun only felt a headache and panic.


    "Meimei, listen to me, Li Mengchen is doing an experiment, and it has nothing to do with us. It''s a secret." Yan Mingshun bit his head and said, at this time he regretted choosing to deceive in the first place.


    If you tell a lie, you need countless lies to make up the lie, and your heart is tired!


    Especially lying to the woman he loves, it is too tormented.


    Meimei was not as easy to deceive as before. She pointed at Li Mengchen and said, "Since it''s a public business, why does he live in our private house? You were not a person who did not distinguish between public and private!"


    Yan Mingshun''s public affairs and private affairs are very clearly separated, so she was a little skeptical when Li Mengchen lived in, but now she is even more certain!


    It must have something to do with having a baby!


    It''s no wonder that every time she mentioned giving birth to a child during this time, Yan Mingshun always talked about him, changing the topic, it''s a matter of daring!


    Li Mengchen looked at the two couples arguing with a cold face, and his appetite opened up. The glutinous rice dumplings on the plate let him eat more than half, and he was in a good mood. Li Mengchen kindly reminded: "Sooner or later, she has to know about this. , it''s useless for you to hide it, it''s better to say it now."


    "To shut up!"


    Yan Mingshun reprimanded sharply, wishing to strangle this **** to death.


    "Yan Mingshun, tell me clearly, what are you hiding from me?" Meimei was also angry, since it wasn''t a life-threatening terminal illness, it wasn''t a big deal, and she couldn''t be more gentle!


    "Are you suffering from infertility? No, I just said a heartless cup, what is this?" Meimei asked a series of questions, her expression very impatient.


    Yan Mingshun sighed, unable to hide it!


    "That''s what happened..." Yan Mingshun roughly said that Chen San gave him a heartless cup.


    The **** eating chocolate on the ceiling suddenly stopped, why does the heartless cup sound so familiar?


    Where have you heard it before?


    Qiuqiu still didn''t care too much, continued to eat chocolate, and did not forget to listen to gossip.


    "That is to say, you can''t have children if you are caught in a heartless cup? That''s why you avoided the topic of having children before, and told me that the best age for a woman to have children is 26?" Yan Mingshun was even more flustered.


    Does he seem to have done something wrong?


    "I was just afraid that you would feel uncomfortable, so I thought about resolving the matter. I will tell you again, but the best age for childbearing is correct. It is indeed better to have a child at the age of 26."


    The chief Yan, who is not upright and stubborn, usually speaks in front of Meimei, but because of his injustice, he can''t even straighten his waist, so he keeps saying good things and be careful.


    Li Mengchen flew past countless contemptuous little white eyes disdain for Yan Mingshun.


    To be humble in front of a woman, and to disgrace a man''s face!


    "The fact that this 26-year-old has a child is more about economic and psychological quality. If the economy permits and the psychological quality is strong enough, I think it is better for women to have children earlier, which is conducive to physical recovery."


    Li Mengchen couldn''t help correcting. He had done a special investigation before and found that whether it was a woman who gave birth to a child at the age of eighteen, a woman who gave birth to a child at the age of twenty-eight, or a child who gave birth to a child at the age of thirty-eight, their happiness The feeling has nothing to do with the age of giving birth to the children, but largely comes from the financial ability and the degree of concern of the husband for them...


    These are the keys to determining whether a mother is happy or not!


    If you have enough money and a man who loves you enough, you will be happy when you are born!


    "Shut up!" Yan Mingshun scolded again.


    "You just shut up!" Meimei said to Yan Mingshun, then turned to look at Li Mengchen.

 Chapter 2083： starve them

    "Do you have a way to solve the ruthless cup?" Meimei asked Li Mengchen.


    Although Yan Mingshun''s body is not life-threatening, she is relieved, but not being able to have children is also a problem. She doesn''t want to adopt a child born by someone else at all, she just wants to give birth to herself.


    But she can''t show it and make Yan Mingshun worry!


    Li Mengchen ate the last piece of glutinous rice dumplings on the plate and affirmed: "Of course, there is no poison that cannot be cured in this world, it''s just the length of time."


    "Then how long will it take you to get rid of the heartbreaker?"


    "It''s hard to say, maybe a few days, maybe a few weeks, maybe several years, maybe a lifetime..." Li Mengchen was calm, and he didn''t feel that what he said would make the client feel uncomfortable.


    Yan Mingshun hurriedly corrected: "Don''t listen to his nonsense, I have already figured out a way, and the cup will be solved soon."


    Meimei was relieved, and she thought of a way.


    Li Mengchen snorted, "I thought of the solution, but who knows how long it will take to completely absorb the worms in your body? This kind of worms has a particularly strong reproductive ability. It will breed more unless you do a gastric lavage 24 hours a day."


    He did some calculations just now and found that there was a loophole in the method of using activated carbon for drug addiction. The speed at which the worms were absorbed was far less than the speed at which the worms reproduced, unless the gastric lavage was continuous.


    But in this case, even if Yan Mingshun is an iron man, he can''t stand the toss, and he must lie down before the worms are cleared.


    "Then what should I do?" The eyebrows sank to the bottom again, and Yan Mingshun''s face was not very good-looking.


    Originally thought that he would see the dawn, but he just passed by and was happy. The most important thing is that he ate so much carbon just now, and he was tossing to the death!


    Li Mengchen stretched out his fingers and tapped on the empty plate, his brows understood in seconds, he hurriedly picked up the plate and went to the kitchen, came out with a plate full of glutinous rice dumplings, and put it in front of Li Mengchen diligently.


    "I made a major discovery just now. Do you know why you can''t have children after being caught in this kind of cup?" Li Mengchen asked back.


    Yan Mingshun and Meimei shook their heads at the same time.


    "The principle is very simple. Having a child is the combination of sperm and egg. If you want a man to be infertile, you just need to find a way to prevent him from making sperm. Yan Mingshun is your situation now. The favorite food of these worms is Sperm, those little tadpoles you produced were all eaten up by these little tadpoles..."


    Li Mengchen seriously explained to them the knowledge of how human beings were born.


    Just now, he had an epiphany and wanted to know why he couldn''t have a child after being caught in a heartless cup, so he contributed a little bit of his own baby experiment (in order to explore the truth he is willing to do anything).


    As a result, he made a major discovery. These worms were crazy and reproduced faster.


    Her brows and brows were a little red, but she didn''t have time to be shy now, she was more concerned about Yan Mingshun''s body.


    "Then how can we kill these worms?"


    "There must be a way, I have to think about it." Li Mengchen kept stuffing glutinous rice dumplings into his mouth, his mind spinning rapidly.


    "Yes, let''s starve these insects to death and not give them food or drink." Li Mengchen''s eyes lit up, not to mention how much he admired himself.


    Such a wonderful way, only he can come up with it.


    "What kind of starvation method? Is it possible to drain the blood from my body?" Yan Mingshun looked very solemn. He really thought about it just now, and wanted to wash all the blood from his body.


    Li Mengchen looked at him strangely, "Of course not, give me one night, by the way, and then send a plate and donkey roll in."

 Chapter 2084： bitter meat

    Li Mengchen locked himself in the laboratory, saying that he was going to retreat and figured out a good way to starve the worms to death.


    The atmosphere at dinner was too quiet, not as sweet and affectionate as before. He lowered his head to eat without making a sound, and didn''t even look at Yan Mingshun, who was showing from head to toe��


    She is so angry!


    very angry!


    She was very angry at Yan Mingshun''s ability to look down on her, and also angry that Yan Mingshun kept such an important thing from her. If she didn''t come back suddenly today, how long would Yan Mingshun keep it hidden?


    Yan Mingshun touched his nose, this time it was indeed his fault, no wonder Meimei was so angry!


    He peeled a shrimp and put the white and tender shrimp in Meimei''s bowl, "It''s my fault, I apologize to you, don''t be angry."


    Her brows softened, but she still had a cold face and forced herself to harden her heart.


    This time, she must not compromise easily, otherwise Yan Mingshun will repeat the same trick in the future. She must be tough on these principled issues.


    This is what Yan Xinya taught her. She said that sometimes you have to be cruel to men, and you can''t talk too much. For example, she always confiscated Zhao Yinghua''s private money once she found out, and then punished her for kneeling on durian, and she will never be soft!


    "Do you think I''m just a piece of crap, and it''s not helpful to tell me these things, so you don''t tell me? But this matter has something to do with me, and I have the right to know!" Mei Mei growled.


    Uncle Lao and Aunt Fang huddled in the corner to observe carefully. Aunt Fang was very worried. It was the first time she saw Ming Shao quarreling with the young lady!


    "Should we try to persuade?"


    "No need, the lady is hard-hearted and soft-hearted. Ming Shao said something nice and it''s fine. Let''s go back to dinner, don''t worry!" Uncle Lao was not worried at all, and dragged Aunt Fang back to the room for dinner.


    With them around, Ming Shao would definitely not be able to coax the young lady, so let''s make room for Ming Shao so that he can fully use his means!


    When Yan Mingshun noticed that Uncle Lao and the others had left, he breathed a sigh of relief and coaxed softly, "How could my Meimei be a waste snack? In my heart, you are the most precious little princess..."


    Chief Yan is now speaking sweet words, and he has no need to write drafts at all.


    The frost on Meimei''s face gradually melted away, but she still had a sullen face, and she must not let go.


    "Don''t try to coax me by being nice and obedient, if you really think so, how can you hide such a big thing from me?" Meimei insisted on this matter, she had to correct Yan Mingshun''s machismo.


    That''s all for other things, but it''s such a big thing to have a child, how can you hide it from her?


    No wonder she''s angry!


    Yan Mingshun sighed and his head was huge.


    The little goblin is really angry this time, alas, if I had known today, why would he have done this by himself!


    Meimei glanced at the corner of her eyes, seeing Yan Mingshun''s frowning expression, she was secretly proud.


    snort!


    She is not a temperamental person, tigers don''t show their power, do you really think she is a kitty cat?


    Yan Ming followed the plan, his eyes flashed a plan, his brows were slightly wrinkled, he suddenly groaned, his expression took on a bit of pain, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Eyebrows raised his head Seeing his pained appearance, he couldn''t care less about being angry, and anxiously asked him what was wrong.


    "It should be that I hurt my stomach when I was detoxifying. Now my stomach hurts, don''t worry, I''ll just lie down and lie down." Yan Mingshun snickered, but his expression was even more painful, and he comforted his eyebrows.


    "I support you!"


    Meimei supported Yan Mingshun and went back to the bedroom. After he was lying on the bed, she said, "I''ll pour you a glass of hot water, it will make you feel more comfortable!"


    "You don''t need to drink water, as long as you..." Yan Mingshun''s voice was not high, and his eyebrows could not be heard clearly.


    "As long as you kiss me, it won''t hurt..."


    "What are you doing...let me go...bad guy..."


    At this moment, Meimei still doesn''t know where she was hit with a bitter plan, and she was angry and ashamed, and she smashed her fist and punched it, and it all turned into a room of spring...


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Miaoshuwu mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2085： Finally found the nemesis

    Meimei''s first turn over to become a big woman ended in failure by being thrown down. No amount of anger, under Yan Mingshun''s tender offensive, all vanished.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t go to the morning exercise in the morning, but stayed in bed with Meimei. The most important thing is to coax his wife. Morning exercise can be put aside first.


    Meimei woke up from a gentle and warm kiss. She knew who she was without opening her eyes. The heat from last night appeared in her mind again. She couldn''t help snorting, turned over, and faced Chief Yan with her buttocks.


    Last night didn''t count, today I have to start expressing anger again!


    This guy is getting more and more outrageous now, how dare he use bitter tricks on her?


    Yan Mingshun bent down and whispered in her ear, "Baby is still angry? How can you calm down?"


    "Humph!"


    Her brows were tired and sleepy, and her eyelids couldn''t open. She was too lazy to talk about the big truth, she was just unhappy anyway, and Yan Mingshun had to experience the rest for herself!


    Yan Mingshun smiled and shook his head, without arguing any more, got out of bed and got dressed, ready to see what progress Li Mengchen made.


    Li Mengchen stayed in the laboratory for one night and never came out. He just asked Aunt Fang to send a lot of donkeys to roll around, and also wrote a list to Uncle Lao, asking Uncle Lao to get back the items on the list, saying that he was useful .


    "What are they?"


    Yan Mingshun was very curious. He asked for a list from Uncle Lao. The paper was densely filled with the names of plants and animals. There were hundreds of species. He also said that it was best to be fresh, but there was really nothing new. , use dry goods instead.


    "These plants seem to be from Miaojiang, right? What is this guy doing?" Yan Mingshun said to himself, but he knew that Li Mengchen was definitely useful, so he returned the list to Uncle Lao and instructed:


    "Let the brothers go to Miaojiang to find these things as soon as possible."


    Although the number is a bit large, they are all common. It is not difficult to find them, but it will take some time, but as long as the local people are called to find them, it should be able to improve a lot of speed.


    Yan Mingshun''s subordinates were very efficient. It only took three days to find half of the things Li Mengchen needed and sent them over first, and the remaining half was collected and then sent.


    Everywhere in the house is stuffed with wild grass with strange shapes and smells, and that''s all. What makes me shudder is that there are actually many poisonous insects.


    Snakes, spiders, centipedes, toads, scorpions...


    Yan Mingshun deliberately made an empty room to shut down these terrifying insects, and they densely filled the room. You don''t need to look at your brows, just imagine, your scalp will tingle and your whole body will twitch.


    Even if the empty room is cleaned up, she will never take another step!


    Li Mengchen saw these disgusting things, but it was like seeing a baby, his eyes were shining, like he was beaten with blood, he asked Uncle Lao to start him, and put these flowers, plants, insects and snakes away. The monsters have poisoned them one by one, leaving a room of corpses!


    "These snakes are all good things. Give me a stew of soup. As for the centipedes and scorpions, throw them away!" Li Mengchen confessed, and went on to fiddle with the other half he just sent.


    After being closed in the laboratory for more than ten days, Li Mengchen can be considered to be out of the quarantine, with a shaggy beard and a blue-black complexion, looking like a savage!


    "I found the nemesis of these worms, and there is a way to starve them to death." Li Mengchen ate a glutinous rice dumpling and drank a big mouthful of snake soup, which was quite pleasant.


    "Then let''s start, starve them to death!" Meimei was very happy. She and Yan Mingshun were in a semi-cold war for half a month. The passion at night continued, and the cold war during the day continued.


    This feeling is quite new!


    Li Mengchen took out a strange-shaped weed from his pocket and said to Yan Mingshun, "Let your people go to Miaojiang to find these grasses, the more the better."

 Chapter 2086： starve them

    The grass Li Mengchen took out was very strange, crimson red, and the stems were as red as blood. It was a bit like a bracken that just sprouted in spring, but it was shorter than a bracken.


    "What kind of grass is this?" Meimei asked.


    "I don''t even know what the grass is called. It was brought from among these grasses. There are only two plants." Li Mengchen also felt that it was God''s will.


    He wrote all the plants and animals in Miaojiang that he could think of on the list, but these were useless. On the contrary, these two nameless grasses worked. It was really intentional to arrange flowers and flowers, but to arrange willows and willows for shade. !


    "You mean that those worms are afraid of this grass?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    "Yes, the worms are afraid of the smell of this grass, just like we humans react to smelling ethanol."


    Li Mengchen smashed the grass and dripped the grass juice into the worms. He found that the worms stopped swimming, and only started to move after several minutes. He also analyzed the grass and found that only The weak toxicity will cause diarrhea, and there will be no other harm. It is simply a natural antidote.


    Yan Mingshun quickly understood what Li Mengchen meant and asked, "Do you want me to eat these grasses?"


    "Yes, I have analyzed it. The grass juice can maintain the effect of nearly half an hour in human blood. You must eat these grasses every half an hour to ensure that the worms are always in a coma, so that they have no chance to eat and will not reproduce again. ����


    Li Mengchen babbled incessantly, foaming from his mouth.


    Yan Mingshun also had a happy expression on his face. This time the method is quite feasible. It is not bad to starve those worms to death!


    "Then what about the corpses of these bugs? Will they block the blood vessels?" he asked coldly.


    Yan Mingshun''s chest was blocked, and he thought of the densely packed tadpoles he saw under the microscope. Even though he knew that these worms were not much bigger than blood cells, after hearing what Meimei said, he was rarely disgusted. .


    The blood vessels are full of the corpses of these worms...


    Incredibly disgusting!


    "Don''t worry, the worm is very tiny, and the blood itself has the function of purification. After a period of time, the corpse of the worm will be automatically removed by the blood." Li Mengchen affirmed.


    With a deep sigh of relief, hope surged in his heart, it seems that this time there should be no problem!


    Yan Mingshun''s subordinates were still very efficient. After only a few days, they sent a large bag of grass that Li Mengchen needed. The smell was very strange, and it went straight to the nose. Fortunately, it was much more pleasing to the eye than those snakes and insects. within the tolerance range.


    "You are not small, you have to eat this plate." Li Mengchen said.


    Yan Mingshun ate it without hesitation The grass was washed by Aunt Fang and neatly placed on the plate. It looked pretty good, but the taste����


    Meimei saw that Yan Mingshun frowned slightly when he first entered, and then he looked as usual, just like eating vegetable salad, he ate a large plate of grass without changing his face, very relaxed.


    Yan Mingshun, who seldom eats sweets, took a piece of chocolate from Qiuqiu''s retail drawer after eating grass and ate half of it.


    "How do you feel?" Li Mengchen asked narrowly.


    Yan Mingshun endured the discomfort in his lower abdomen, and glanced at Li Mengchen coolly. This guy was not at ease, he must have known early on that grass would cause diarrhea, but he deliberately held back and wanted to see him make a fool of himself.


    "It feels good!"


    Yan Mingshun got up calmly and walked towards the bathroom without any hassle. He couldn''t see that the drums and gongs were already in his stomach. Li Mengchen rubbed his chin and smiled smugly.


    Demo, it feels good and you want to go to the bathroom?

 Chapter 2087： gratifying results

    Meimei looked at the pile of grass on the table and was very curious. Yan Mingshun ate it with relish just now. Could it be that these grasses are delicious?


    She couldn''t help smoking a stick, put it into her mouth and chewed it, her whole face wrinkled into a bitter gourd, and she hurriedly spit it out.


    How can the world have such a strange taste?


    It''s not bitter, not astringent, nor sour, just the feeling of drinking Huoxiang Zhengqi water, I just want to spit it out when I drink it, and I can''t even suppress the nausea with white sugar.


    How could Yan Mingshun be able to eat such a large plate of grass just now, and still be so calm?


    What a god!


    "Is it bad?" Li Mengchen asked with a smile.


    Meimei nodded vigorously, there is really nothing worse than this!


    "Eat some familiar and familiar tastes first!" Li Mengchen said without thinking, his eyebrows were confused, what do you mean?


    She wanted to ask clearly, but when Yan Mingshun came out, her face was a little pale and her footsteps looked a little empty. She looked at him several times and wanted to ask a few times, but she thought that she was still in the cold war, so she closed her mouth. After Yan Mingshun went to the toilet for the third time, she couldn''t help it.


    "How can you pull so hard? Do you want it? Can you hold on..."


    Meimei reached out and touched Yan Mingshun''s forehead.


    "It''s okay...don''t worry..."


    Yan Mingshun frowned and smiled, he was really fine, but the diarrhea was so severe that he lost his strength a bit, but it was much better than the last time he ate carbs, nothing serious.


    And it''s just diarrhea, which makes Meimei different from him in a cold war, even if it''s a few more times, it''s worth it.


    "The diarrhea won''t kill you, let''s detox!" Li Mengchen watched the show while eating glutinous rice dumplings.


    Yan Mingshun groaned again, got up and hurried to the bathroom again.


    Meimei asked Aunt Fang to soak a few cups of light salt water and give it to Yan Mingshun for a while. The stomach is easy to be dehydrated, so drinking some light salt water can replenish water.


    Li Mengchen stabbed a needle in Yan Mingshun''s hand, squeezed out a little blood, and observed it under a microscope. The result was very gratifying.


    "See, these Gu worms are all unconscious, and the density has decreased by at least 10% compared to the beginning. Continue to eat grass. If it goes well, you can completely dissolve the cup at the latest the day after tomorrow!"


    Li Mengchen asked Meimei and Yan Mingshun to observe the motionless black spots under the microscope, and then showed them the blood sample under another microscope. This was the blood that Yan Mingshun drew before grazing, and the number of small black spots was obvious. Much more.


    "I''ll keep eating grass!"


    Yan Mingshun was overjoyed. Although he was completely weak, he continued to eat grass without hesitation. As long as he could get rid of these **** worms in his body, he would be fine even if he pulled it for a month!


    "Go and eat more!"


    Li Mengchen was in a good mood looked at her eyebrows again, and saw her scalp tighten.


    Yan Mingshun was fighting in the bathroom, Meimei and Li Mengchen sat relatively silently, the atmosphere was really awkward, Meimei had no choice but to ask, "How do you know there will be an antidote in Miaojiang?"


    Li Mengchen ate a piece of glutinous rice dumplings, triumphantly, "This is not simple, everything is mutually reinforcing, the so-called Tao is one zhang high, the devil is one chi high, since the heartless cup is from Miao Jiang''s side, then Miao Jiang will definitely be able to find a way to suppress it. It''s something, as long as you look for it, you will definitely find it!"


    Although Meimei doesn''t like this pretending machine, she still admires his brain. It''s easy to say, but who would have thought of it?


    Yan Mingshun didn''t sleep all night, he ate all the sack of grass, and the whole person was pulled out of shape. Fortunately, there was an elixir of eyebrows, but his spirit was not very good, and his body was not seriously injured.


    The next day, Li Mengchen drew a tube of blood on Yan Mingshun and took it for observation.


    "Very good, there are only 30% of the worms left, just eat grass for another day." Li Mengchen announced the gratifying results, and said to Meimei: "Why don''t you start eating today to save time! "

 Chapter 2088： small cosmic explosion

    Meimei was taken aback, that strange feeling came again, why do you want her to eat grass too?


    Yan Mingshun touched his forehead helplessly. He hadn''t even figured out how to coax Meimei to eat grass without a trace, when Li Mengchen shouted out loudly and caught him off guard.


    "Meimei, he''s talking nonsense..."


    Yan Mingshun only spoke halfway, when Li Mengchen interrupted him impatiently, "I really don''t understand you, what is there to hide about this kind of thing, isn''t it just to eat some grass? I still have important things to do, no That flight time will accompany the two of you to toss!"


    He can already have enough data to overturn the conclusion of the hateful woman. Those questions that are said to be able to test psychopaths are not accurate at all. Those who can answer them are not necessarily abnormal, and those who cannot answer are not necessarily normal people.


    Because the really powerful perverts are masters who are good at disguising, they saw through the meaning of these test questions early in the morning, and with an innocent face, laughed at the self-righteous people who wanted to test them.


    Look at the hated woman this time, what reason is there to be arrogant in front of him!


    snort!


    "Shut up!" Yan Mingshun glared at Li Mengchen, such a man who doesn''t understand style can never get a wife in his life!


    absolute!


    Meimei has already found out that something is wrong. Her IQ is not so low yet. Li Mengchen said inexplicable things several times before, but now they say it so clearly. If she doesn''t understand anymore, she can only do it. Pig!


    "You just shut up for me!" Meimei slapped Yan Mingshun vigorously, looked at Li Mengchen, and asked directly, "Am I also in the middle of the cup?"


    "Yes... You and him can''t do anything when you sleep in the same bed, right? As long as you do something, you can''t escape, hurry up and eat grass, don''t grind!" Li Mengchen chewed on the glutinous rice dumplings, looking at his eyebrows like an idiot eyebrow.


    It took him to remind him several times to understand such an obvious thing. Sure enough, beauty and IQ can only be inversely proportional!


    wrong����


    A glamorous and arrogant girl appeared in front of Li Mengchen, staring at him with a look of disdain for looking at garbage...


    This hateful woman should be proportional, right?


    Meimei also remembered that in Hong Kong, she had a headache that inexplicably broke out and improved inexplicably. At that time, Yan Mingshun''s behavior was so strange that she thought she had a terminal illness.


    "My headache is because of the poison, right?"


    "Yes, but as long as we stay together, you won''t have a headache, and other aspects will not be affected!" Yan Mingshun sighed and had to admit.


    "You still hide so many things from me... Yan Mingshun... You wait for me..."


    The air was stagnant for three minutes...for as long as ten thousand years.


    Meimei finally burst into a small universe!


    Roared out her most daring declaration so far!


    Must kneel durian!


    "Uncle Lao You can go buy durians now, buy the freshest, buy ten and come back..."


    Meimei had forgotten all the good words that Yan Xinya had taught her to save face for men outside. She was very angry now, very angry!


    It''s not that I''m mad at me being implicated in the middle cup, but I''m mad that Yan Mingshun always takes care of everything alone, and it''s more distressing!


    She''s incompetent and can''t be of much help, but it''s always okay to be a good listener, right?


    What''s more, this is something closely related to her, why hide it from her?


    She is no longer in the cold war, and directly staged a hot war!


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Miaoshuwu mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2089： Ming Shao was also afraid of his wife.

    "Why don''t you buy durian? Well, you won''t listen to me, right? I''ll buy it myself!"


    Seeing that Uncle Lao didn''t move, he always looked at Yan Mingshun with his eyes, and became even more angry. He rushed outside to drive by himself, but Yan Mingshun had no choice but to wink at Uncle Lao and tell him to buy it quickly!


    Retribution!


    At the beginning, he provided his mother-in-law with durian to remediate Zhao Yinghua, but now it is his turn, and Zhao Yinghua must not know about this!


    "Meimei... Don''t be angry, I''m wrong about this..." Yan Mingshun winked at Li Mengchen while saying good things, telling him to get acquainted and get out of the way.


    Li Mengchen pretended not to see, and ate the glutinous rice dumplings with relish, and deliberately asked, "Why do you buy raw durians? Cooked ones are delicious."


    He didn''t need to answer with eyebrows, he pretended to suddenly realize, exaggeratedly exclaimed: "You don''t want Yan Mingshun to kneel on durian, right? This is so troublesome, I''ll think of a trick for you, kneel on the nail board, I''ll do this thing in half an hour. can do it..."


    "To shut up!"


    Yan Mingshun and Meimei roared at the same time, spraying Li Mengchen with saliva.


    "If you screech again, I''ll let Aunt Fang chin in the donkey roll!" Meimei threatened in a cold voice.


    What does her man want to kneel have to do with how much money is this pretending machine?


    Besides, there is an internal conflict between her and Yan Mingshun, and Li Mengchen''s involvement is disgusting!


    Li Mengchen touched his nose and glanced at the couple in front of him, well, one to two, he is a hero who will not suffer the loss in front of him, withdraw!


    So women are really the weirdest creatures in the world, smiling like a flower in the first second, and slashing people with a knife the next second!


    It was obvious that these two couples had been in a fight just now, and now they have joined hands to yell at him, and they still want to harm him with chin bean noodles, and their brains are sick!


    Uncle Lao''s movements were quite fast, and he bought back a cart of durians not long after, and the house stinks for a while.


    "Why are they all overripe?" Meimei found out that something was wrong, a dozen durians were cracked, how could they kneel?


    "The fruit store doesn''t have raw durians, they are all durians like this. The boss said that if you want raw durians, you have to pre-order them, and they will be available in about a week!" Uncle Lao lied calmly, and winked at Yan Mingshun obscurely.


    Of course Meimei wouldn''t believe these nonsense, how could there be no birth, Uncle Lao deliberately helped Yan Mingshun.


    "I''ll buy it myself, you eat all these durian uncle Lao, hum!"


    Meimei glared at her teeth, took the car keys and went out. She didn''t believe that such a big city in Kyoto would not be able to buy a raw durian?


    After Meimei left, Uncle Lao comforted Yan Mingshun, "Don''t worry, Young Master Ming, I have informed my brothers to buy back all the raw durians in Kyoto City, and she will definitely not be able to buy them, Miss!"


    Yan Mingshun glanced at him commendably, yes, Jiang is still old and hot, and his brain reacts fast enough!


    "Give these durians to the brothers to eat!" Yan Mingshun looked at the durians piled into hills with a headache. The taste was really...


    "Okay!"


    Uncle Lao immediately called and was relieved.


    Really let him eat more than a dozen durians, he can stink to death!


    At this moment, Uncle Lao suddenly felt that the distance between him and Ming Shao was much closer. Ming Shao, who used to be high in his heart, is now getting closer and closer to the ground, and he has become so friendly!


    Because Ming Shao is also afraid of his wife!


    How grounded!


    Meimei drove around the city for a long time, and asked more than a dozen fruit shops. Sure enough, she didn''t buy a single raw durian. They were all fragrant and ripe durians.


    The owner of the fruit shop wondered, what day is today, why do they have to buy raw durians?


    Does raw durian have an unknown tonic effect?


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Miaoshuwu mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2090： I did it on purpose

    After walking around outside for a long time, her anger gradually dissipated, and she was not as angry as before. She didn''t mention the punishment of kneeling on durians when she returned home, but continued to fight with Yan Mingshun.


    Even if she is no longer angry, she still has to express her position and attitude!


    Let Yan Mingshun stop being macho in the future and hide everything from her!


    After three days, the poison on Yan Mingshun''s body was completely removed, and the corpse of the worm in the blood was also completely purified. Li Mengchen drew Yan Mingshun''s blood, observed it for a long time, and finally announced the good news.


    The next step is to untie the eyebrows. Yan Mingshun''s men sent several sacks of magical grass. Fortunately, this grass is not a rare plant, otherwise it would not be available!


    "Miss, do you want me to process it?"


    Aunt Fang looked at Meimei who couldn''t stop vomiting after eating only half of it.


    Yan Mingshun was even more distressed. He knew better than anyone how hard these grasses were to swallow. Meimei usually took a cold granule for a long time to coax her, but now she has to eat so much unpalatable grass, how much she has to suffer!


    Damn Chen San, this time, we must not spare him easily!


    The death penalty can be escaped, and the living crime is inevitable!


    Originally, he was a little soft-hearted towards Chen San, but seeing the pain of eating grass, Yan Mingshun became cruel again.


    Chen San, who was under house arrest, was arguing with the great wizard. The two of them were imprisoned in the same room, and the battle was staged every day. The life was very exciting. My heart is a little cold.


    Could something bad happen?


    The great wizard said coldly: "A heartless person like you, the gods will punish you!"


    Chen San laughed at himself, "Your cousin has already punished me. I will never be able to have any more descendants in my life, and no one will give me the care of me. When I die, I have no face to see the ancestors of the Chen family."


    The big wizard''s expression changed slightly, his eyes flickered, he hesitated for a long time, didn''t say anything, and found a corner to cuddle.


    Meimei wanted Aunt Fang to add some seasoning to the unpalatable grass before eating it, but Li Mengchen refused, "The original flavor is the most effective!"


    Helpless, Meimei had to close her eyes and chew on the grass, but she couldn''t swallow it raw, so she had to chew it up and swallow it.


    Because Li Mengchen said that only chewing can make the grass juice fully diffuse in the stomach, and it can also kill all the worms!


    "Okay... I fought!"


    In order to have a baby, in order to live well, isn''t it just to eat some grass?


    Compared to the pain of the previous life, what is this?


    Meimei pushed away Yan Mingshun, who was holding her back and slapped her back, slapped the table with a slap, grabbed a handful of grass, stuffed it into his mouth, and chewed it like death~www.novelhall.com ~ Vomit..."


    I can''t stop rolling my eyes, I really want shit...


    "Don''t spit it out, cover your mouth with tape!" Li Mengchen came up with a brilliant solution, and got Yan Mingshun a blank eye.


    However, although this method is bad, the effect is really good!


    Li Mengchen saw that it was too hard for Meimei to eat grass, so she directly asked Aunt Fang to make the grass into juice, took a funnel and poured it into her mouth, and then used tape to seal her mouth. swallow.


    Yan Mingshun looked at the sticky grass juice, and then at Li Mengchen, who was smug, and couldn''t help asking, "Why didn''t you tell me this method when I was eating?"


    The smell of grass, he never wanted to eat it again in his life!


    "Aren''t you Ming Shao, wouldn''t you be so hypocritical even to eat some grass?"


    Li Mengchen muttered a word, with a wicked smile on his face, he did it on purpose, what happened!

 Chapter 2091： Degumming successfully

    Meimei doesn''t have the strong willpower and endurance like Yan Mingshun''s, even if she becomes grass juice, she will still be treated to the death, and she deeply doubts life.


    "I want to give Chen San a crotch noodle... I can''t spare him... Yan Mingshun... Did you hear... %#@@%@%%..."


    With his brows covered with tape, he sat on the toilet in pain, and said unformed words in his mouth. Yan Mingshun couldn''t understand a word, but he could guess what it was with his toes.


    Without his wife''s orders, he would never spare Chen San!


    I must think of a way to punish Chen San for a lifetime of pain!


    The troubles above were resolved, but the pain below continued. Meimei simply moved to the bathroom. The frequency of once every five minutes made her want to sleep with the toilet.


    This time I will definitely be thin to lightning!


    Meimei comforted herself like this in her heart. After school started, she blinded Ren Qianqian and Qiqige, making them envious, jealous...


    But it''s really painful!


    Fortunately, the effect of these grasses is really good. After three days, the brows and eyebrows are completely relieved, but she is really thin to lightning, the originally round chin has become an awl, and the small face the size of a palm is even smaller, and the wind blows. It can fall, and Yan Mingshun is very distressed.


    "Can''t eat... disgusting..."


    Meimei removed the millet porridge that Aunt Fang specially cooked. Now she feels sick no matter what food she sees, she just wants to vomit and can''t eat it at all.


    "Good... eat a little, I''ll feed you!"


    Yan Mingshun coaxed her softly and prepared to feed her, but Meimei just couldn''t eat it, her stomach was really hurt, and it would take some time to recover.


    "Don''t eat it...you can eat it yourself, I really can''t eat it..." Meimei covered her mouth and couldn''t stop shaking her head. The originally fragrant millet porridge became so disgusting that she couldn''t even smell it.


    Meimei covered her nose and turned her head, not looking at the food on the table, feeling nauseated.


    Yan Mingshun frowned and didn''t force her to eat anymore. Fortunately, there was a spirit pill to support her, and she would be fine if she didn''t eat for a few days.


    Li Mengchen snorted softly, women are hypocritical!


    Didn''t he just vomit for three days, how could his stomach be so fragile, if he didn''t want to eat, he just wanted to act like a spoiled child in front of men?


    "I want to vomit, right? I have a good way. I pour the millet porridge into it, and then seal it with tape. It will guarantee a month to keep it white and plump, like dough." Li Mengchen said with a bright eyebrow.


    This method is called cramming feeding method. No matter how hypocritical anorexia is, as long as you use this method, you will definitely be able to raise fat!


    "Shut up, eat your donkey and roll!"


    Yan Mingshun yelled at him angrily. Before, there was no way to use tape to eat grass. Even if he was distressed for his wife, he had to endure it. Now, why would he use such a perverted method?


    Don''t eat if you don''t eat, it will be fine in a few days!


    Meimei stared at Li Mengchen weakly That is, this guy doesn''t eat soybean noodles, or he must mix one or two croton noodles, and he can''t kill this pretender!


    Curse this guy to find a more powerful woman as his wife in the future, and he will be suppressed by women all his life, and he will not be able to stand out!


    Li Mengchen touched his nose and ate the last piece of glutinous rice dumplings on the plate. Chong Yan Mingshun stretched out his hand and shook it a few times.


    "The task is completed, give me the medicine quickly, I still have important things."


    Meimei asked curiously, "What''s the matter with you? Isn''t it a date with a girl?"


    She was joking, but a suspicious blush appeared on Li Mengchen''s face, which was fleeting.


    "It''s none of your business, go away, if there are difficult things that can''t be solved in the future, just come to me, I''m most happy to help!"


    Li Mengchen took those precious worms from the laboratory and left unrestrainedly. There was only half a day left to make an appointment with that hateful woman, and he couldn''t be late!

 Chapter 2092： fattening success

    Meimei was very curious about Li Mengchen''s previous shyness and asked Yan Mingshun, "Does he have a girlfriend?"


    "Impossible, just because of his stinky virtue, which woman would fall for him?" Yan Mingshun flatly denied it.


    Meimei snorted softly, "What''s wrong with others? Good family background, ability, and good looks..."


    She is still angry, and she has to say a few words to Yan Mingshun from time to time!


    Yan Mingshun saw her careful thinking and knew that this time he was indeed right, he scooped a spoonful of porridge with a smile, "Mei Mei means Li Mengchen is prettier than me?"


    Meimei glanced at him and deliberately angered him, "Of course, they are much more handsome than you!"


    At the same time, I prayed silently in my heart, sins and sins, don''t blame the Bodhisattva, what she said is not the truth, Yan Mingshun is a hundred times more handsome than Li Mengchen!


    Taking advantage of Meimei''s distraction, Yan Mingshun stuffed the porridge into her, Meimei swallowed it subconsciously, nothing happened, and Yan Mingshun deliberately asked, "Where is Li Mengchen better than me?"


    "Everywhere is prettier than you..." Meimei said angrily, she didn''t dare to look at Yan Mingshun, she floated around the room, and unknowingly ate several mouthfuls of porridge.


    In this way, being cheated and coaxed by Yan Mingshun, a bowl of porridge was fed.


    Meimei has actually discovered Yan Mingshun''s little gestures long ago. She is not stupid. She didn''t notice it in the first few bites, but she must know it later, but she enjoys this kind of feeling and atmosphere, so one is willing to coax and the other is willing to be coaxed. ...


    "Meimei...I have something to tell you."


    Yan Mingshun finished feeding a bowl of porridge, the task was completed, he was in a good mood, the corners of his lips rose slightly, but his expression was very serious.


    "What''s the matter?" Meimei looked at him curiously.


    "There must be something wrong with your...eyes...you have to see an ophthalmologist!" Yan Mingshun suppressed a smile and teased seriously.


    Meimei was stunned for a moment, and then she understood what he wanted to say, nothing more than to say that she was blind.


    "I have very good eyes, but you have a problem with your eyes!"


    "My eyes are very good, otherwise why would I choose you as a daughter-in-law, Meimei, do you mean that I chose the wrong one?" Yan Mingshun lowered his voice, his eyes narrowed.


    The number of stages of the little goblin is really too low, you don''t have to use your brain to deal with her, and you can easily win!


    Meimei stared at him sullenly, why didn''t he realize that Yan Mingshun''s heart was so bad, and his mouth was so damaged?


    After a long while, she choked out a sentence, "Your eyes are good this time in your life, and you are not good at other times!"


    Yan Mingshun looked funny, he didn''t quarrel with eyebrows anymore, he was afraid that he would make her mad, and it would naturally hurt to marry her daughter-in-law!


    "You''re right, this time I have good eyes, come on, open your mouth!" Yan Mingshun asked Aunt Fang to fill up another half bowl of porridge.


    Meimei raised her pointed chin proudly, and said deliberately, like a queen, "It''s a little hot..."


    "I''m blowing..." Yan Mingshun blew a few mouthfuls with a good temper, knowing that this little goblin was deliberately rectifying himself, but he was happy with it.


    "I want to mix brown sugar..."


    After taking a few bites Meimei made a new request, her voice was like a kitten''s meowing, lazy and charming, and she deliberately looked at someone innocently, indicating that she really didn''t mean it.


    "The sugar is ready, come...open your mouth!"


    Yan Mingshun went to add brown sugar with a good temper, and did the whole process by himself, not letting Aunt Fang help, as long as a certain queen is happy.


    ...


    Meimei looked at Yan Mingshun who had been instructed by her to turn around, the anger in her heart had already dissipated, and her mouth was full of her vanity, and she was in a good mood.


    I ate too much without realizing it!


    In the next few days, under the spring breeze and drizzle of Yan Mingshun, Meimei was fed countless millet porridge every day. Millet porridge was very nutritious, and it was the most important thing to support people. She herself did not realize that����


    The original pointy chin has become rounded again, and the bit of flesh that fell from the diarrhea has also grown back, and it has a lot more.


    Chief Yan expressed 12 points of satisfaction!

 Chapter 2093： Make you miserable for the rest of your life

    The big problem of Meimei was solved, Yan Mingshun was completely relieved, and decided to solve Chen San and the great wizard.


    "I can give you a solution, but how should I repay you for what you did to me?" Yan Mingshun looked at Chen San coldly.


    Chen San was overjoyed, "The cup on your body has been lifted? Can you have a son?"


    Yan Mingshun sneered, suddenly there was a way to punish Chen San.


    He won''t kill Chen San, but he won''t let him live happily. Since Chen San cares about his son so much, and hates Miao Jiang''s life so much, then let him choose?


    "Born a son or go to live in Miaojiang, choose one of the two." Yan Mingshun said in a deep voice.


    The happy look on Chen San''s face disappeared immediately, Yan Mingshun''s move was so cruel!


    No matter which one he doesn''t want to choose, if he can only live in a poor mountain for the rest of his life, how can his son receive the best training, and how can he see the wonderful world outside?


    But if he doesn''t go to live in Miaojiang, although he has money that he can''t spend in his more than ten lifetimes, he doesn''t have a son, only he is a lonely man, no amount of money is meaningless!


    "Chen San, I''ve always hated others for plotting against me. If it wasn''t for your ability to guide the way back then, I would definitely not let you continue to live. I''ll come to see you three days later, I hope you''ve made your choice at that time. ."


    Yan Mingshun looked at Chen San with a tangled face, and felt a lot more comfortable. No matter who it was, as long as he harmed others, he would definitely be punished!


    The Great Wizard''s expression was very strange, he was hesitant to say anything, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say it because of some scruples.


    Chen San gritted his teeth and said to Yan Mingshun who was about to leave: "I don''t have to wait for three days, I choose to go to Miaojiang."


    Only with a son can he hope to turn over, he must choose a son!


    This answer was expected by Yan Mingshun. Chen San chose to go to Miaojiang, which means he gave up all the power in Kyoto. For the sake of his son, he was considered a strong man to break his wrist!


    "If you eat these grasses, you must chew them into juice before swallowing them, and never spit them out. These grasses are very precious, and you can''t find them after you spit them out."


    Yan Mingshun asked his subordinates to bring in a large sack of grass, deliberately not making it into grass juice, and letting Chen San chew it slowly.


    Before Chen San could finish his words, he acted like a lunatic, grabbed a handful of grass and chewed it in his mouth, but the bitter and unpleasant taste made him almost spit it out, but he swallowed it back.


    He must have a son!


    No matter how hard it is, you have to eat it!


    Chen San''s taste buds seem to be numb The expression on his face was very painful at first, but in the end, he seemed to be unable to feel the bitter taste, and he chewed it with a big mouth, and the taste was quite fierce.


    The great wizard grabbed a piece of grass and scrutinized it carefully. The more he looked, the more familiar it became. Aren''t these grasses common in the places where the great wizards of all dynasties were buried?


    His cousin, Mu Hua, was also buried there. As time went on, the cemetery was overgrown with this strange weed. Even cattle and sheep were unwilling to eat. The grass was too bitter. I couldn''t stop swallowing,


    The grass that cattle and sheep don''t eat can really solve the cup?


    Isn''t it bluffing?


    Facts have proved that this kind of grass that cattle and sheep don''t eat is really good. It has been pulled into Chen San, and the worms in his body have also been eliminated. It''s just that he has been in the cup for too long, even if it is eliminated. After a cup worm, he had to rest for a while before he could have a son.


    Yan Mingshun sent Chen San and the great wizard back to Miaojiang. From now on, there will be no more Chen San in Kyoto!

 Chapter 2094： Xiaobaos poison is okay

    The Gu worms on Xiao Guo and his wife were also removed smoothly, but Xiao Guo''s wife suffered a lot of crimes, which made Xiao Guo feel distressed, and was so angry that she went everywhere to seek revenge for Chen San, but Chen San had already gone to Miaojiang. If he wanted revenge, he had to go to Miaojiang.


    Delayed by the Heartless Gu, and soon the summer vacation was half over, Meimei thought of Xiaobao, and she wondered what happened to this little guy?


    "I was still taken by Wu Yue, but Heliance sent a lot of people to supervise her. Xiao Bao is much better now. Wu Yue doesn''t dare to abuse him anymore." Yan Mingshun said.


    Meimei was relieved, but she still felt unwilling, how could Wuyue, this bitch, be like Xiaoqiang who couldn''t be beaten to death, no matter what kind of catastrophe he could escape!


    "What about the poison on Xiaobao''s body? Do you want him to be like this all his life?"


    "How is it possible, Heliance is already thinking of a way." Yan Mingshun comforted her.


    Heliance''s violent temper, if it hadn''t hindered Xiaobao, he would have ripped Wu Yue to pieces.


    "Should we ask Li Mengchen for help?" His eyebrows lit up, and he suddenly thought of the pretending machine.


    Although this guy is particularly disgusting, but his brain is really top-notch. He has easily solved the intractable poison of Heartless Gu, so the poison on Little Treasure should not be a problem.


    Yan Mingshun also thought of this, yes, why didn''t he think of it before!


    "I''ll ask."


    Yan Mingshun didn''t want to meddle in his own business, but Meimei is still in a cold war with him recently, so naturally he has to make his daughter-in-law happy and do things that satisfy her!


    Li Mengchen was not in Kyoto, but he was quite interested when he heard Yan Mingshun describe the poison on Xiaobao''s body, saying that he would return to Kyoto to find him after he had solved the matter.


    Three days later, Li Mengchen returned to the capital. Heliance had heard his name long ago, but he did not expect that Yan Mingshun would invite this great Buddha to help him.


    "Don''t think too much, it''s just that my family cares about Xiaobao, and it has nothing to do with you."


    Yan Mingshun explained with a cold face that he and Heliance had gotten too close recently, and even Helianqing had called several times to ask if he was engaging in infernal affairs.


    Therefore, the ugly words must be said in the front. He and Heliance can only be mortal enemies, and they will never become friends.


    Heliance snorted coldly, "Don''t worry, I can''t spare you just because you saved Xiaobao. I will keep this favor on your wife, and I will never be soft on you when it''s time to take action!"


    "I can''t ask for it Heliance, if you are soft-handed, you are not a man!" Yan Mingshun deliberately stimulated.


    In life, you must have an opponent to make yourself continue to improve!


    Helianze is a very good opponent, so we must always ensure the wolf nature of this opponent, instead of making him tame!


    Li Mengchen has already checked Xiaobao. The little guy is delicious and delicious during this time. He is white and fat, and his arms are like the lotus root, which is particularly lovable.


    Also gaining weight is Wu Yue. Under Heliance''s cramming feeding, Wu Yue''s body gained at least three laps of weight, and the fat on her body trembled. She just wanted to take a knife and cut off all the fat from her body.


    Li Mengchen glanced at Wu Yue, this woman is quite powerful, and she can actually concoct such a powerful poison.


    But in front of him, everything is invisible!


    "I can detoxify, but it will take some time. After the little guy is one year old, I will detoxify him again!" Li Mengchen said.

 Chapter 2095： Are you still angry, baby

    Wu Yue looked at Li Mengchen in disbelief, can he really detoxify?


    Now the poison on Xiaobao''s body is a talisman for her to survive. If it is really lifted, Heliance will definitely not let her go!


    Wu Yue comforted herself again, this man must be lying, the poison she developed herself is clear, even the FBI can''t do anything about it, except herself, no one will have a way to detoxify it!


    Li Mengchen saw Wu Yue''s thoughts, and asked with a deliberate smile, "You don''t believe I can detoxify, do you? It''s okay, you will know if I lied after the first birthday?"


    This woman has a vicious mind, even her own son can be ruthless, there is no meaning in living in this world, it is better to make experimental equipment for him!


    Little Treasure seemed to be able to understand Li Mengchen''s words, and suddenly giggled, the two fat white hands waved non-stop, and the little fat legs kept kicking, especially energetic!


    Heliance looked at him with a wide-eyed smile, and his face showed a kinder smile than his aunt''s. During this time, whenever he had troubles, he would come to hug Xiaobao.


    Holding this little guy, he will feel that any troubles have vanished, and he is very happy and satisfied!


    "As long as you can help my brother... son detoxify, I won''t treat you badly. Whatever I can do, as long as you come up with it, I will definitely be satisfied!" Heliance almost missed his mouth and changed his mouth in time.


    Li Mengchen was elated when he heard it, and he liked to deal with generous people.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve never made a big mouth. All I ask are reasonable requests!" Li Mengchen smiled and looked like he was good at talking.


    Yan Mingshun sneered secretly, never made a big mouth, should he still nod his face?


    "Ce Shao is rich and powerful, except for the stars and the moon, as long as there is something on this earth, Ce Shao will definitely be able to find it, Li Mengchen, as long as you cure Xiaobao, just let the lion open his mouth!" Yan Mingshun said deliberately.


    "Yes, as long as you can cure Little Treasure, I can find a way to let you go for a walk, even if the stars and the moon are there!"


    It''s not that Heliance didn''t hear Yan Mingshun''s irony, but he was so happy that even if he knew that Yan Mingshun was mocking him, he didn''t care.


    During this time, he had hired countless doctors, all of whom were famous top doctors from all over the world, but they were all helpless about the poison on Xiaobao''s body. Only this guy named Li Mengchen gave a positive answer.


    Although he doesn''t like Yan Mingshun, he believes in Yan Mingshun''s ability, so he also believes in Li Mengchen whom Yan Mingshun found.


    Maybe Li Mengchen is Xiaobao''s only salvation!


    His little treasure was finally saved!


    Helian Liance glanced at Wu Yue coldly, as long as the poison on Xiao Bao''s body was removed, he would use the cruelest method in the world to deal with this slut!


    Wu Yue''s body trembled her heart sank to the bottom.


    No, she can''t sit still, she has to find a way to escape!


    I don''t know what happened to Wu Zhengsi''s side, whether she did as she ordered, that was her last hope!


    Meimei learned that Li Mengchen had a way to detoxify Xiaobao, not to mention how happy she was!


    "Amitabha, can be regarded as the blessing of the Bodhisattva!"


    Meimei folded her hands together, and continued to worship, sincerely thanking God for creating a monster like Li Mengchen, which not only relieved the poison on her and Yan Mingshun, but also saved Xiaobao''s life!


    "Baby... Are you still angry with me... But I found Li Mengchen..." Yan Mingshun said ambiguous.


    Meimei rolled her eyes in anger and said nothing, letting this guy understand for himself.


    I learned from this guy, give you a look, and slowly understand...

 Chapter 2096： Copycat version of ugly princess

    August came soon, and the GD Bureau''s screening permit was delayed by more than half a month. Just when Meimei was going to find someone to put pressure on it, the permit came down. Zhao Xueer was very happy and was intensively preparing for the Ugly Princess TV series. show.


    However, good things always take a long time. Before the Ugly Princess TV series was released, another TV series called Cinderella''s Counterattack was overwhelmingly broadcast all over the country.


    Meimei didn''t know about it yet. It was Zhou Xinger who called her. At this time, Cinderella''s Counterattack had been broadcast for three nights, with two episodes per night.


    Kyoto TV, as well as TV stations in other provinces and cities, all broadcast prime-time broadcasts. It is said that the ratings are very high, because the main audience of this youth idol drama is students. Now is the summer vacation, which is the peak season of this kind of youth idol drama.


    As long as the plot is passable and the actors'' looks and acting skills are slightly online, the ratings of youth idol dramas at this time will not be too bad, and the money will naturally not be less.


    "Sister Mei, have you watched this TV series? The plot is almost the same as our ugly princess, but the name is different!" Zhou Xinger was particularly angry.


    She didn''t know this TV series at first, or her classmates asked and said that she was filming a drama, but why didn''t she see her on TV?


    It turned out that her classmates thought that Zhou Xinger was filming this Cinderella. After all, both the plot and the characters were very similar to the ugly princess.


    "Sister Mei, this Cinderella must have copied our ugly princess, this matter can''t be ignored, we have to sue them for infringement!" Zhou Xinger was furious.


    The ugly princess is Sister Mei''s child, but also her redemption.


    She will never allow bad people to pour dirty water on this drama!


    She went to see Cinderella on purpose, probably because she was in a hurry, and the production of the TV series was particularly rough.


    The actors'' acting skills and costumes are particularly embarrassing, but they look okay, but after watching the whole drama, it only makes people feel that they are playing, and they are not at all comparable to the meticulous production of the ugly princess!


    But now the ugly princess has not been released, this Cinderella has seized the opportunity, which is definitely not good for the ugly princess.


    Her brows sank. She was busy writing new books these past few days. She stayed in the studio every day, and seldom watched TV. I really didn''t know that such a TV series would be released.


    "When does the TV show air? I''ll watch it at night."


    "Six episodes have been played, and I have recorded them all. I will send them to you in a moment."


    Zhou Xinger came very quickly, and hurried over in less than half an hour, bringing the videotape she recorded.


    "What the **** is Huanyu Film and Television Company? When did such a company exist?" Zhou Xing''er asked suspiciously when she saw the TV series'' first broadcast .


    Meimei is also very strange. Nowadays, the two most famous film and television companies in China are Huayu Company by Mei Shuhan and Great Wall Company by Zhao Xueer. Where is this Huanyu Company sacred?


    She told Zhou Xinger to be calm and watch patiently.


    After only watching half an episode, Meimei didn''t want to watch it any longer. The production of the TV series was really rough, but she still managed to watch all six episodes.


    It is already 100% sure that this Cinderella is plagiarizing her ugly princess, and it is a simple and rude plagiarism, only the names of the male and female protagonists have been changed, and even the names of some supporting characters have not changed, hehe...


    Does this make everyone else fools?


    "Uncle Lao, please help me find out who the legal person of Huanyu Company is?" Meimei called Uncle Lao and ordered him to go on.


    She called Zhao Xueer again, "Hold a press conference, the sooner the better!"

 Chapter 2097： I was stabbed once, I dont know

    Zhao Xueer was taken aback, "What happened? Why do you suddenly have to hold a press conference?"


    Meimei was very dissatisfied with Zhao Xueer''s sluggish news. She said early in the morning that she was in charge and Zhao Xueer was out, but now Huanyu Company quietly made such a fried egg, and it all exploded, but Zhao Xueer didn''t know it. Affection.


    What is he doing?


    "Do you know Huanyu Film and Television Company?" Meimei asked in a deep voice.


    Zhao Xueer noticed that the younger cousin''s tone was not good, and his heart was stunned, what''s the big deal?


    Because Tong Meimei had many disagreements in the filming of TV dramas, Zhao Xue Er simply put his main focus on the production of other movies and TV dramas, and made a lot of money. Naturally, he was not as concerned about the ugly princess as before.


    Huanyu Film and Television Company?


    I''ve never heard of this name. Which leather bag company is it?


    Zhao Xue and didn''t care too much. There are a lot of various film and television companies in China. Most of them are shell companies. They are used for some unclear activities, and there are countless financial operation methods.


    He and Mei Shuhan are the only two companies that really engage in film and television in terms of reputation. Therefore, he mostly pays attention to Mei Shuhan''s Huayu Company on a daily basis, and other small companies are not interested at all.


    "What did Huanyu Company do?" Zhao Xueer asked half-jokingly.


    "Third brother, you are a film and television boss who is incompetent at all. You don''t even know that a competitor stabbed you in the back, and those people under your command are all hard-boiled? The TV station has put on six episodes. , I didn''t even find anyone?"


    Meimei''s voice is getting louder and louder. As an employee of a film and television company, shouldn''t her daily work include watching dramas?


    Take a look at the recent hit dramas on TV, learn from others'' strengths, and find out your own company''s weaknesses.


    These are all day-to-day jobs. The people under Zhao Xueer who eat dry meals are on vacation at the company with so much salary, right?


    "Meimei...what''s the matter with you..."


    Only then did Zhao Xue''er realize that something was wrong, the little cousin''s anger is not small!


    Did anyone tell him what the **** happened?


    "Our ugly princess has been plagiarized. It''s this Huanyu company. Now it''s being broadcast in prime time on Kyoto TV, and the ratings are very good..."


    Meimei said angrily.


    "How can it be possible... The Huanyu company is special, right... Don''t worry, I''ll go check it out now... Secretary Huang... Where did the mother die..."


    Zhao Xue''er''s lungs were about to explode.


    He''s always been quite a calm person, but there are two things that will definitely make him go wild.


    One is the end of the world.


    Second, the wallet was stolen.


    How dare you copy his TV series This is stealing money from his wallet, and it''s still a lot of money!


    He and this Huanyu Company are not finished!


    "Third brother, I didn''t tell you, the company has to be rectified, such important information can''t be reported in time, what are these people doing..." The eyebrows have not disappeared.


    "Yes, yes... I''ll deduct their bonuses when I go back... Let''s settle this Huanyu Company first... A press conference will be held tomorrow!"


    Zhao Xue Er is also very annoyed by the neglect of his subordinates'' work, but the immediate priority is to save his wallet. As for the internal problems of the company, it is too late to deal with it!


    Afraid of not being able to find good employees if you have money?


    Meimei hung up the phone, and Uncle Lao had already checked the situation of Huanyu Company.


    "Miss, the legal representative of Huanyu Company is Wu Zhengsi, who was registered in Tianjin City last winter. Cinderella is the first TV series made by this company!"


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Miaoshuwu mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2098： Declaration at the press conference

    The eyebrows were beating, and everything was clear.


    Wu Yue this bitch!


    She was brave enough to even dare to contact Wu Zhengsi, and she was not afraid of her identity being revealed!


    Knowing that Wu Yue was playing tricks, her eyebrows were not in a hurry. She had fought with Wu Yue for two lifetimes, and such a trivial matter was nothing.


    snort!


    She knew exactly what Wu Yue''s purpose was. There were only two points. One was to make money, and the other was to disgust her!


    Wu Yue was under house arrest by Heliance and was unable to communicate with the outside world. It was difficult to make a phone call even with Wu Zhengsi. She saw the release of Cinderella on TV, and roughly estimated the ratings of this TV series. She was very proud.


    High ratings means making money, and she no longer has to worry about money!


    But Wu Yue was worried again soon. She has now lost her freedom. Even if the TV series made Jinshan, she would not get a penny. Wu Zhengsi is not a good person. If she doesn''t contact her for a long time, her father will definitely be She will be ignorant of the money, and not a penny will be given to her.


    After all, she has never revealed her true identity in front of Wu Zhengsi, and even if she says she is Wu Yue, with Wu Zhengsi''s ruthlessness, how can she expect him to be sincere towards her biological daughter?


    No, she has to find a way to get the money.


    Without money, she could not live even if she escaped. Wu Yue kept calculating in her heart, dragging people she knew to see who could help her.


    A person''s name jumped up, and Wu Yue''s face was overjoyed.


    That''s right, it''s him!


    Fortunately, she kept a hand and found out his contact information before the house arrest. This person will definitely help her!


    Wu Yue was so confident that when she took out a pen and paper from the drawer to write a letter, she had to find a way to send the letter. Fortunately, although Heliance placed her under house arrest, he would let her go out every few days. However, there are many people around her monitoring her, but there are still opportunities to contact outsiders.


    As long as you can get in touch with people outside.


    She has a way to send this letter!


    The next morning, a press conference was held on time. Zhao Xueer denounced the brazen behavior of Huanyu Company and announced to the public that he would definitely resort to legal means, and would never encourage such bad behavior of Huanyu Company.


    Meimei also expressed her attitude, and she said a long paragraph, which was sincere and heartfelt.


    "The book Ugly Princess is actually some of my own experiences So I am very concerned about this TV series and hope to make a TV series that will not disappoint my readers, although it is impossible to achieve the ultimate perfection , but I still want to put in 12 points of effort.


    On this point, Director Fang Qingping and I have reached a consensus that neither of us want to make fast-food TV dramas.


    That''s why the filming progress of the ugly princess was so slow, it took several years for the release to be released, but I never thought of it, but the shameless villain took advantage of it and copied my ugly princess as it is, but changed the name to With Cinderella, the names of the male and female protagonists have also changed, and the names of the plot and supporting characters have not even changed..."


    In the end, Meimei said angrily: "I can''t ask the audience for anything, but I still want to urge everyone to wait patiently. My ugly princess will be shown on Kyoto TV in three days. It''s up to the audience to decide which is better or worse.


    And I would also like to advise Huanyu Company, no matter how good the stolen things are, they are still owned by others. If you have the time to do these shameless deeds, it is better to calm down and polish up the TV series. "


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Miaoshuwu mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2099： Its not for the money

    Meimei''s press conference caused a great uproar in the national film and television circle.


    One is a leader like Great Wall, and the other is a little-known small company. Is this Huanyu company too stupid to know the sky and the sky, or does it have a big backer behind it, so it is unscrupulous?


    At the same time that Zhao Xueer held a press conference, he asked a lawyer to file a lawsuit, claiming that Huanyu Company had violated the law, and asked the GD General Administration to ban the broadcast of this plagiarized TV series.


    But Wu Yue had already said hello to Ouyang Xiangming. It is better to manage the county now. With Ouyang Xiangming there, it is impossible for this TV series to be taken off the shelves for a while.


    As for Kyoto TV, it''s too lazy to care about your bullshit!


    The TV station only cares about the ratings and interests. As long as the TV series can bring advertising benefits to the TV station, Kyoto TV station doesn''t care whether you plagiarize or not, who can live with the money!


    Although Meimei is angry, she knows that the domestic awareness of copyright is not strong now, even if it is more than ten years, it will not be as strong.


    She remembered that there was a very famous producer in her previous life, who relied on plagiarism and adapted several popular dramas along the way, and even became a gold medal producer. In the end, a famous writer who was plagiarized was really unbearable. The producer of the lawsuit filed a lawsuit. Although the writer won the lawsuit, the producer lost nothing.


    He even copied it more grandly, not even the last bit of shame, but there are still many audiences who bought it, it is really sad!


    In addition, there are countless pieces of plagiarism of this type, some won the lawsuit, some lost, but no matter what the result is, there is no binding force on these shameless plagiarists.


    Because what they basically pursue is the supremacy of money, conscience, three views, morality... all of them can be thrown aside.


    What could be more important than banknotes?


    This has been the case for more than ten years, and it will only be more difficult to file a copyright lawsuit at this time.


    But no matter how difficult it is, you have to fight, why can''t justice defeat evil?


    Why do people who work hard and diligently fail to get the same value in return, while those who steal the achievements of others can easily become winners in life?


    Some people say that this is the unspoken rule of the rivers and lakes. If you are in the rivers and lakes, you must accept it!


    Damn it, the rules of the rivers and lakes!


    Meimei is really aggrieved for those who are powerless and powerful, but who are obviously talented, but have to accept these dark rules. Since she still has a backer now, she will fire the first shot of justice!


    Let everyone know that stealing is shameful and not worth promoting!


    "Meimei, even if we win this lawsuit, I''m afraid we won''t get any practical benefits." Zhao Xueer was very worried.


    Cinderella has already been released, and it has achieved good ratings, so that Universal can sell the show to more TV stations and make more money.


    If the GD General Administration doesn''t order the ban, they can''t stop the spread of this drama at all.


    There are so many TV stations across the country, even if only 10% of the TV stations broadcast Huanyu Company can make a lot of money, and they can''t get this money at all.


    He has a thousand ways to hide his property, and Wu Zhengsi also has it.


    Damn, as long as he thinks of so much money being taken away, Zhao Xueer''s heartache is unbearable.


    His eyebrows were white, and he said coldly, "I don''t want practical benefits. The purpose of my lawsuit is to ruin the reputation of Huanyu Company and make it impossible to get along in the film and television industry, and to let other colleagues see clearly that plagiarists will not end well. !"


    She doesn''t care about money at all!


    She wants to rectify the rules of this circle, even if it is difficult, she has to try!


    Zhao Xue is heartbroken... He cares about money!


    How can the rules be so easy to change, the little cousin is so innocent... alas!


    Heart hurts!


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Miaoshuwu mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2100： 1 must win the lawsuit

    Of course, Meimei could see what Zhao Xue''er was thinking, and she must be distressed about money, what a money jar!


    "What''s the use of earning so much money? Even if you live to be a hundred years old, your food and drink are limited. If you eat and drink too much, you will get sick. Why don''t you use the money to do something meaningful!"


    Meimei scolded his head and covered his face, Zhao Xueer wiped the saliva from his face, and whispered: "Can''t I save some of my wife''s book?"


    "How many wives are you planning to marry? Ten or eight? You can earn enough money to beat a wife with gold, right?"


    "Why do I want so many wives, I will only marry one, then I have to marry a wife, and I have to let the family live a good life, and I have to let my children not lose at the starting line, this will cost money everywhere. , how can the little money I earn is enough..."


    Zhao Xue Er cried and cried about being poor. My little cousin is a hungry man who doesn''t know how hungry he is. She has Yan Mingshun as a big backer. Of course, she doesn''t have to worry about these chores, but he is different!


    The Zhao family is now sunset, I am afraid that in a few years, no one in Kyoto will remember the Zhao family, and he can earn a few dollars as a family. So many people want to eat and drink, so why not earn more?


    It''s impossible for him to eat spicy food and watch other people in the family eat porridge and pickles, right?


    Meimei is too lazy to talk nonsense with this guy, she has completely got into the eyes of money and can''t pull it out!


    "Anyway, I must fight this lawsuit to the end, use my own money, and don''t take the account from the company. Is this the head office?" Meimei said coldly.


    Zhao Xueer was taken aback. Although he felt distressed about the money from the lawsuit, he didn''t say that he would not let the fight. If the little cousin really took his own account, he would definitely be separated from him in the future. He was already a little distant. I''m afraid it will go further and further in the future!


    This is not the ending he wants to see!


    "I firmly support fighting... We will definitely stick to it to the end, all expenses will be taken from the company, and the third brother is your strong backing!" Zhao Xueer immediately changed his words, patting his chest with pride!


    She gave him a white brow, and didn''t say anything about spending her own money, but she had other thoughts in her heart.


    She and Zhao Xueer''s values ??and goals are completely different. I''m afraid that there will be more and more differences in the future. Just like this time when the Ugly Princess was filmed, she wanted high-quality products, but Zhao Xueer only wanted the speed of making money.


    So she has to think about future cooperation!


    Meimei''s lawsuit for plagiarism this time has a great influence across the country. Many news media reported the incident and tracked the progress of the lawsuit all the way.


    If Meimei''s lawsuit is won is of great significance!


    Therefore, more and more people are concerned about this lawsuit, and many readers of the ugly princess also participated in it, and wrote letters to Meimei, expressing their clear attitude.


    Some lovely readers even wrote to the TV station privately, urging the TV station to ban Cinderella. They would never watch such a shoddy TV series, let alone a plagiarized one.


    "Resolutely don''t watch pirated and shoddy TV series, whoever watches it is a puppy!"


    This sentence is when a reporter was interviewing passers-by, a very playful little girl, said this sentence very solemnly, and got the support of many teenagers, these children are not allowed to see it except themselves, and their family members are not allowed to see it. The effect was very good, and the ratings dropped several points at once.


    Meimei is very relieved, and her heart is also warm, because she is not fighting alone, and there are so many dear readers who are supporting her and are her strong backing!


    So she must win this lawsuit!


    To inject a positive energy into this industry!

 Chapter 2101： hard to guard against

    Wu Yue saw Meimei''s announcement on TV and was very worried about whether Wu Zhengsi could handle it.


    It''s a pity that she can''t show her face now, and she can''t give Wu Zhengsi any advice. I hope Ouyang Xiangming can withstand the pressure and drag on for a while, and I hope Wu Zhengsi can fight a little bit and transfer the company''s assets as soon as possible.


    As for whether the lawsuit can be won or not, Wu Yue doesn''t care at all.


    She only wants money. The Cinderella TV series has already made a lot of money. As long as she persists for a while, she will definitely earn more. With this money, she will have another way to go!


    What if the lawsuit is lost?


    Even if the court orders Huanyu Company to lose money to Zhao Mei, as long as the company''s property is transferred, there is only an empty shelf left, what compensation will it take?


    Even though Wu Yue has a lot of gullies in her heart, now she can''t go out, and she can''t contact Wu Zhengsi. She doesn''t believe in Wu Zhengsi''s ability at all. If it doesn''t work, she must find a way to contact the outside world.


    In a military region in the south, Yan Mingda finished his rigorous training. In two months, the Blood Eagle Brigade will be selected in the national military region. Yan Mingda dreams of becoming a member of the Blood Eagle Brigade, so after he returned to the army, every day Double the training volume and become a training maniac.


    He has a full schedule every day. Apart from sleeping and eating, he spends the rest of his time training and has no time to think about other things.


    "Yan Mingda, I have your letter!"


    A soldier held a thick stack of letters in his hand and handed it to Yan Mingda. Someone even made fun of it, "This word looks pretty, it''s not written by your girlfriend, right?"


    Yan Mingshun smiled embarrassedly, "Don''t talk nonsense, where did my girlfriend come from, maybe my grandma wrote it."


    He took the letter, saw the familiar graceful handwriting, changed color suddenly, grabbed the letter and ran away, he had to find a quiet place to read the letter.


    The soldier who delivered the letter saw his strange behavior and jokingly said, "He also said that he was not a girlfriend. I knew at a glance that the words were written by a young girl. Can you hide it from my eyes?"


    The others followed suit with a few jokes.


    Yan Mingda grabbed the letter and ran all the way to the army''s grove. It was very quiet here. When he was in a bad mood, he would come here to sit for a while.


    The handwriting on this letter is Yueyue!


    He will never admit wrong!


    Didn''t Yueyue die three years ago?


    Why are you still writing to him?


    Yan Mingda looked at the letter stamp. It was sent from Kyoto a few days ago. He couldn''t wait to tear open the envelope. There was only a piece of letter paper inside, and only one sentence was written.


    "Brother Mingda I''m Yueyue, I''m under house arrest, come and save me, I''m afraid..."


    There were also several crying faces drawn behind this sentence, and there were still tears on the paper, and Yan Mingda''s heart suddenly twitched.


    Could it be that Yueyue did not die three years ago, but was imprisoned?


    These handwritings must be from Yueyue, because he knows many habits of Yueyue''s writing. For example, when writing his name, he will deliberately link Mingda together, and the stroke of Da''s character will be long and drawn. Very nice arc.


    This is the signature font that Yueyue specially designed for him. He said that he will sign it like this in the future, but the words he wrote are not as good-looking as Yueyue.


    Yan Mingda recalled the sweet past and laughed involuntarily, but soon his heart tingled again and his expression was heavy.


    If not, he has to go to Kyoto to save Yueyue!


    Does he want to find out what''s going on?


    Why did the eldest brother lie to him three years ago, saying that Yueyue was dead.

 Chapter 2102： Wu Zhengsis panic

    Meimei filed a lawsuit against Huanyu Company, and the court was held on time in mid-August. Wu Zhengsi, the legal person of Huanyu Company, came to Kyoto ahead of schedule. In three years, Wu Zhengsi has not changed much.


    Still as handsome as three years ago, but with a little more frost on the temples.


    Three years ago, he had a falling out with Mei Shuhan, and left Huayu Company in a fit of anger. When he left, Wu Zhengsi was complacent, feeling that with his talent and connections, even starting another Huayu company would be a piece of cake!


    Wu Zhengsi invested all the money he had earned over the years into the new company, and was ready to show off in high spirits, but reality gave him a slap in the face.


    He thinks that his rich network is entirely based on the fact that he is the general manager of Huayu Film and Television Company. Once he is no longer the general manager of Huayu Company, those customers who usually call him brothers will only nod their heads when they meet him. , or pass by, pretending not to know.


    Wu Zheng thought of filming a TV series. With the script, it was not difficult for actors and directors, but he could not find an investor. With the money he had, he could live comfortably by eating, drinking, and starting a business. Look.


    Later, he finally found an investor and stumbled to film a low-cost TV series, but his vision was too bad, and the TV station was not willing to buy the TV series he produced.


    No acquisition means losing money. The investor was so angry that he wanted to kill Wu Zhengsi, but later made him into a family romance drama, but his vision was really not good, the script was routine, and there was no new idea. There is no big star to be invited, and there is no bright spot in the whole drama, but a TV station bought it, but the ratings are so low that people are scared to death.


    The TV station was so angry that it only wanted to scold his mother, and pulled Wu Zhengsi''s company into the permanent blacklist!


    After insisting on this for two years, Wu Zhengsi''s company finally couldn''t hold on any longer, Guangrong declared bankruptcy, and sold his villa to fill the company''s deficit, and he returned to a state of poverty and whiteness.


    When Wu Yue appeared in front of Wu Zhengsi as Ouyang Shanshan, he was working in a tutoring institution and could barely make ends meet, so although he had doubts about Ouyang Shanshan, for Wu Zhengsi, who was exhausted, whether it was true or not Fake, he has to hold Ouyang Shanshan''s thigh tightly!


    He wants to make a comeback so much!


    Wu Zhengsi thought that he would definitely succeed this time. He was optimistic about the newly developed villa in Jin City. As long as he got his dividends, he immediately bought the villa and raised his eyebrows again!


    But he never thought, he let Zhao Mei sue again!


    Wu Zhengsi was at a loss, he really didn''t want to toss anymore!


    There is only one day away from the court Wu Zhengsi was flustered, so he ran to the coffee shop near the hotel and wanted to drink a cup of iced coffee and calm his heart.


    As soon as he received the court subpoena, he wanted to contact Ouyang Shanshan and asked her what to do, but after calling the phone countless times, Ouyang Shanshan did not return the call, and Wu Zhengsi panicked even more.


    He was afraid that Ouyang Shanshan would escape and let him take the blame!


    He doesn''t want to go to jail again!


    Wu Zhengsi was absent-mindedly drinking tea when he was bumped by someone. Wu Zhengsi raised his head unhappily, but he didn''t have time to see the man''s face. The back looked at what should be a tall young man and left in a hurry.


    There was an extra note on the table:


    "Go to the wine hall to meet with a lawyer Xu, he will teach you what to do!"


    The signature is Ouyang Shanshan.


    Wu Zhengsi immediately gained confidence, drank the tea in the cup, and went to the hotel lobby happily.

 Chapter 2103： Each has his own thoughts

    Meimei was also ready to go to the court. She was dressed very formally, with a white shirt and trousers, her hair in a bun, looking mature and charming, and a little more capable.


    "Do you need me to accompany you?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    "No, you are busy, I will definitely win this lawsuit!" Meimei is confident, she has sufficient evidence on her side, unless the judge''s mind is flooded, she will win the lawsuit for sure.


    Yan Mingshun looked at the eyebrows that were very different from before, his mind moved slightly, and he also reflected on himself after experiencing the poisonous Cold War incident.


    He is indeed a bit macho, and he underestimates Meimei too much, so he is slowly making corrections during this time, giving Meimei more space and freedom.


    "I really don''t need to accompany you?" Yan Mingshun asked with a smile.


    "No... You''re so annoying..." Mei Mei smiled coquettishly, Yan Mingshun pinched her face a few times, and dared to say that he was annoying and served at home at night.


    Speaking of which, he really had something important to do in the morning, so he didn''t have time to accompany Meimei to the court.


    "I''ll come back early in the evening to cook something delicious for you, your favorite honey sauce grilled wings..." Yan Mingshun whispered beside his eyebrows and ears, nibbled lightly again, and looked at Bai Nen with satisfaction The tips of her small ears have turned pink, which complements the pinky-sized pearl earrings on the top.


    "Hate... don''t mess with my hair..."


    Meimei pushed gently, and Yan Mingshun got up immediately. He and his subordinates made an appointment for a meeting at 8:30, and they could not be late.


    When Yan Mingshun took the car keys, he casually asked Uncle Lao, "What''s going on with Mingda in the army?"


    "I participated in the mission two days ago, and it seems that he has also come to Kyoto, but he is a secret operation and cannot be contacted." Uncle Lao replied.


    "Tell me when he returns to the army."


    Yan Mingshun didn''t care too much, Yan Mingda was a special soldier, and it was normal to perform tasks.


    The court opened at 8:50 a.m., Meimei arrived at the court ten minutes early, Zhao Xueer and his lawyer had already arrived, and Wu Zhengsi appeared in front of her complacent.


    "Brows..."


    Wu Zhengsi''s mood was a bit complicated. Originally this was his daughter. He finally tapped her daughter''s talents, but Zhao Yinghua found a ready-made bargain.


    If Zhao Mei is still his daughter, and the ugly princess is his, why does he need to take pictures of Cinderella?


    Meimei looked at him coldly, "Please call me Miss Zhao, I''m disgusted when I talk to someone who steals my things!"


    Wu Zhengsi''s face changed slightly, and he wanted to explain a few more words, but Meimei walked away.


    He snorted angrily, and looked at lawyer Xu beside him suspiciously, "According to what you said, is there really no problem?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ouyang has made arrangements. As long as you transfer the company''s money, there will be no problem even if you lose the case." Lawyer Xu said with a smile.


    "But... what about my money?" Wu Zhengsi was still worried.


    Ouyang Shanshan promised to give him a three-point dividend. He probably calculated it. The TV series Cinderella has earned nearly 5 million so far, that is to say, he can share 1.5 million!


    1.5 million is enough for him to buy a luxury villa in Tianjin and have extra money to live a very comfortable second half of his life.


    But he didn''t get the money, and he couldn''t feel at ease.


    Attorney Xu deliberately said: "Don''t worry, how could Miss Ouyang be ignorant of your little money? You probably don''t know what Miss Ouyang is now, but she is the famous Mrs. Ce Shao, let alone 1.5 million , even if it is 15 million, it will not be taken seriously."


    Wu Zhengsi''s heart skipped a beat, Shao Ce''s wife?


    This is not small!


    He smiled at Lawyer Xu and didn''t say anything. He always felt a little uneasy. He secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he kept an eye on it early in the morning and did not deposit the company''s money into the account designated by Ouyang Shanshan. into his own account.


    Only he knows the password!


    And after hearing what Lawyer Xu said yesterday, he quietly transferred the money and told Lawyer Xu that he had done as instructed, without knowing it.

 Chapter 2104： The difference between a buyers show and a sellers show

    Wu Yue didn''t know that Wu Zhengsi had her own thoughts, she thought everything was under her control.


    Because of her limited mobility, she didn''t have the opportunity to go to the bank to check if there was an extra five million in her account, but Wu Yue didn''t think Wu Zhengsi had the courage to disobey her orders. After all, her current identity is Ouyang Shanshan. , not Wu Yue.


    Ouyang Shanshan''s identity is enough to deter Wu Zhengsi.


    But Wu Yue has forgotten Wu Zhengsi''s selfishness. Although he is a coward, he is sometimes bold enough for his own selfish desires.


    Just as he dared to take a big risk back then, he changed his eyebrows with He Biyun''s dead baby.


    The judge opened the court on time, Meimei showed a lot of evidence, and the lawyer hired was a well-known lawyer in Kyoto, completely crushing Wu Zhengsi''s side, and the result was obvious.


    However, Wu Yue''s purpose was not to win the lawsuit, so lawyer Xu did not refute it, and the judge quickly made a decision.


    It was judged that Meimei won the lawsuit, and Huanyu Company was ordered to stop selling the TV series Cinderella, and also to compensate Meimei for the loss of 3 million, and publicly apologized in the national media.


    Wu Zheng''s flesh hurts. Cinderella has just been released, and the good time to make money has not yet begun, but it has been banned from the broadcast. How much money will it cost!


    He said that the plot should be changed a little, and that it can''t be so simple and crude plagiarism, but Wu Yue just refused to listen to the persuasion, saying that this would be enough to shoot the TV series as quickly as possible and seize the opportunity.


    Wu Zhengsi couldn''t help sighing, if he had listened to his advice earlier, he would definitely have earned at least 10 million more.


    But he soon became happy again. In any case, he earned at least 5 million. Now that he has roughly figured out the rules of this industry, he has 120,000 points of confidence and can definitely make a comeback!


    Wu Zhengsi didn''t stay in Kyoto for a long time. As soon as the trial was over, he hurried back to Tianjin City. As for compensation, the local court in Tianjin City will cooperate with it.


    Wu Yue received the news that Wu Zhengsi had followed her method and deposited all the money into the account she designated. Wu Yue was very satisfied. As long as she had five million, her escape route would be much smoother.


    Time to get out of this cage!


    Three days later, under the pressure of the court, Kyoto TV stopped the broadcast of Cinderella. In fact, even if the court did not say, Kyoto TV did not want to broadcast it.


    No comparison no harm!


    Before the Ugly Princess was released, Cinderella looked pretty good, youthful, inspirational, iconic, and eye-catching.


    But as soon as the Ugly Princess was released, the TV station understood why Meimei was so confident at the press conference, whether it was the actors'' acting skills, the costumes, the scenes, and the level of the director... they all overwhelmed Cinderella and an Everest. peak!


    It''s the difference between a buyer''s show and a seller''s show!


    The audience is not stupid Ruhua and Wang Zuxian wearing the same clothes, which one do you look at?


    Obviously the latter!


    The Ugly Princess has only been released for less than a week, and Kyoto TV decisively adjusted the Ugly Princess''s broadcast time to prime time, while the original Cinderella was delayed.


    Now that it has been taken off the shelves, Kyoto TV is not at all distressed.


    Because the advertising revenue brought by the ugly princess is enough to make them laugh!


    The ratings of Ugly Protagonist have been on the rise, which has far surpassed several TV dramas that were broadcast in the same period, and it continues to rise. Although the result is expected, it still makes Meimei very happy.


    Because the boutique line she insists on is correct!


    But--


    "Meimei... Huanyu Company doesn''t have a penny, so it can''t execute it!" Zhao Xueer called, furious.

 Chapter 2105： feeding crayfish

    "How can there be no money, at least a few million to sell to Kyoto TV?" Meimei felt strange.


    Zhao Xueer smiled bitterly: "It has been transferred, and there are only negative assets in the company."


    What a good Wu Zhengsi, his hands and feet are so fast!


    Only then did Meimei figure it out, and she secretly scolded Wu Zhengsi for being cunning, "Then arrest him and imprison him for the rest of his life!"


    transfer property, right?


    If you transfer it, there will be no life to spend, stay in prison and see how Wu Zhengsi still spends money!


    Zhao Xueer thought that Meimei wanted to play tricks in the prison and forced Wu Zhengsi to spit out the money. He was immediately happy and asked Meimei how to deal with Wu Zhengsi.


    "What else can we do, let him go to prison and enjoy life!"


    Meimei said something casually and hung up the phone.


    She doesn''t care too much about the money, her purpose has been achieved, the Cinderella TV series has become notorious, and the whole country is reporting this plagiarism incident, causing a lot of uproar.


    Many seniors of high moral character in the circle, as well as some academic experts, have conducted heated discussions on this lawsuit. For a time, major TV stations, newspapers and other media discussed this matter.


    The public opinion criticized Huanyu Company overwhelmingly, scolding him for being too ugly, and breaking the rules of the industry!


    It can only be said that Wu Zhengsi committed public anger. Even if other people are plagiarizing, they are still more euphemistic. They are not as simple and rude as Wu Zhengsi, who just grabbed it and used it.


    This can not be said to be plagiarism, it is simply robbery!


    After this incident, Wu Zhengsi is notorious in the film and television circle. Even if he has five million, he will no longer have a place in this circle.


    Wu Zhengsi was still dreaming of flying high, and before he woke up from the dream, he was taken to prison, and it was a cell where rapists were concentrated, a place that even felons wouldn''t want to stay.


    Because Wu Zhengsi''s own reputation is not good, Meimei did not suspect Wu Yue about his transfer of property. Wu Yue is now being watched closely by Heliance, and she has no way to contact Wu Zhengsi at all.


    Meimei talked to Yan Mingshun about the lawsuit, "What do you think Wu Yue wants to do? Let Wu Zhengsi get so much money, but she can''t get a cent!"


    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly, "How could Wu Yue have thought at first that she would be placed under house arrest by Heliance one day, but this time, thanks to her being under house arrest, otherwise this lawsuit would not be so easy to end!"


    Wu Yue is a cunning woman. With her in the back to direct Wu Zhengsi, there will definitely be many more twists and turns. Heliance has done a good thing!


    "She deserves it, she''s doing her own fault and can''t live, but it''s a pity that Xiaobao is not even half a year old, and there are still several months before her first birthday!" Meimei said bitterly, only that time passed too slowly, and she had to let it go. Wu Yue will live a few more months Helianze is more anxious than you, ah...open your mouth! "


    Yan Mingshun peeled off a crayfish, motioned his eyebrows to open his mouth, and stuffed the tender shrimp into his small mouth.


    Meimei was eating the delicious crayfish meat, and she was in a good mood immediately, and urged Yan Mingshun to peel it quickly, "You hurry up...I''ve finished eating...it''s really slow..."


    What is the best way to eat crayfish?


    Naturally, someone else peels it and eats it ready-made!


    Aunt Meimei sat like a grandmother and instructed Yan Mingshun to peel the shrimp. These crayfish were caught by farmers in the suburbs. At this time, crayfish are still things that no one wants to throw on the street. There are many rivers and ditches in the countryside. Just a lot.


    Yan Mingshun looked helplessly and indulgently at the brows that were so hot that he was tearful, but still couldn''t stop. I really don''t understand why he likes to eat such hard-shelled but not fleshy shrimp?


    "Is this shrimp so delicious?" Yan Mingshun wiped the chili from her mouth with a tissue and fed another shrimp.

 Chapter 2106： I want you to feed me

    "It''s delicious...I tell you...in ten years...no, at most five years, the crayfish will be eaten to the point of extinction."


    Meimei chewed the shrimp and said inarticulately, looking very cute.


    Yan Mingshun, who has been trained many times, can already peel perfect shrimp in one second, but he still can''t keep up with the speed of Meimei.


    "How is this dirty and nutritious thing possible?" Yan Mingshun obviously didn''t believe it, and looked at the spicy crayfish on the plate with disgust.


    If it weren''t for the goblin''s coquettish offensive, he would not agree to Meimei eating crayfish, living in the dirtiest stinky ditch, and eating humus full of bacteria and viruses, a creature that is dirtier than garbage, There''s not a shred of merit to be seen at all.


    And a crayfish can''t peel off much meat at all. Looking at a large plate full, it can''t actually replenish much energy. He would rather eat lizards and snakes to replenish energy than touch these troublesome things.


    This kind of garbage, will it be eaten to extinction?


    How can it be?


    Are people''s brains flooded?


    "You eat less. After you finish this plate today, you won''t be able to eat it until another half a month." Yan Mingshun made a stern face.


    "Don''t... I''m going to eat crayfish. Now that there are so many, it''s still cheap. I''ll have to enjoy it..." Meimei pouted and acted coquettishly.


    She asked farmers to fish for crayfish. It cost only a few dollars for a bucket full of crayfish. After ten years, she would never be able to get it without a few hundred. Moreover, the crayfish now are all wild and more fragrant than farmed crayfish. It''s a fool not to eat it!


    "Don''t eat it... These things are dirty to death. They are all bacteria and parasites. What if there is a problem with eating them?"


    "No matter what kind of bacteria and parasites, they are all killed under high temperature. How can there be a problem? I don''t care. I will eat it anyway. If you don''t let me eat it, I will go home and eat it..."


    The eyebrows kept twisting and glaring at Yan Mingshun from time to time.


    If you dare not let her eat crayfish, she will run away from home!


    Yan Mingshun twitched the corners of his mouth, is this still playing a rogue with him?


    "Go home, your parents are on a business trip, who will do it for you? Sit down...open your mouth!" Yan Mingshun''s face was sullen, his mouth was fierce, but his hand didn''t stop, another perfect shot. The shrimp was peeled out and stuffed into Meimei''s mouth.


    "Husband...you are the best...I love you to death..."


    Meimei immediately opened her eyes and smiled, she pouted and kissed Yan Mingshun''s face, printed with red chili oil, one is not enough, and another is printed, and the two sides are symmetrical to be satisfied.


    Yan Mingshun wiped the oil off his face angrily. If he has something to eat, he will be his husband. If he has nothing to eat, he will go back to his mother''s house. What a snobby!


    "Husband, I''ll peel one for you to eat, you can eat it, it''s really delicious..."


    Meimei peeled a crayfish skillfully, and the speed was not slow at all. This hand speed was only learned from killing thousands of crayfish in her previous life. Yan Mingshun''s eyes were straight.


    "Didn''t you say you can''t peel it off yourself?"


    This hand speed is not slower than him at all, and she said that she can''t peel it out. God knows how annoying he is with these crayfish, he would rather peel prawns!


    His brows twitched in his heart, bad, he got carried away for a while.


    "Ouch... I stabbed my hand with the pliers... Look at my hand... it''s all red..." The bitter meat plan will always be effective in front of those who love you Yan Mingshun glanced at The white and tender green onion fingers in front of me have a red ring on the top��chili oil!


    What a little showman!


    But he just eats this one!


    Yan Mingshun wiped the chili oil on his eyebrows and fingers, and this little fool will definitely be stupid enough to rub his eyes, and then he will cry again!


    "Sit down... Order the rules first, crayfish can only be eaten three times a month." Yan Mingshun said while peeling.


    "Don''t...six..." Doubled.


    "Two meals!"


    "Okay, just three meals!" Meimei agreed obediently, and then let Aunt Fang burn a little more.


    Yan Mingshun saw her careful thought at a glance, and smiled and said, "You can only eat two kilograms for a meal."


    Eyebrows dumbfounded: ... profiteers!

 Chapter 2107： Popular all over the country

    The ratings of the ugly princess on the TV station are getting higher and higher every day. Many people are watching it for the male **** Han Zijun, but after a look, they find that this TV series is quite good, so they continue to watch it.


    It is 1996 now, and urban youth idol dramas are not that popular. A garden idol drama that was popular all over the country in the past life will not start until a few years later. That drama was shot by director Fang Qingping. The appearance of Meimei is equivalent to The youth idol drama has been brought forward by several years.


    Handsome men and beautiful women, prominent family backgrounds, beautiful and exquisite clothes, and a wealthy life that ordinary people can''t imagine...


    These are the highlights that attract the audience''s attention. Not to mention young children, even middle-aged people will yearn for such a life, and can''t help but watch with their children!


    The first season ended perfectly, and the ratings for the second season increased rather than decreased. Kyoto TV is already urging them to shoot the third season, and they even paid a deposit in advance.


    Zhao Xueer raised the price in a dignified manner. Who made Kyoto TV unethical at all? When it comes to Cinderella, Kyoto TV is not very particular about it. Because of Cinderella, it tried to lower the price on the ugly princess, which made Zhao Xueer angry.


    At that time, under the pressure of the situation, he had to compromise, but now he has to raise his tail.


    If you don''t buy Kyoto TV, there will be a bunch of TV stations waiting outside, so you won''t be able to sell it!


    Meimei doesn''t care about these things, she is busy filming the third season, and the school is about to start, things are crowded into a pile, and they are almost dead.


    Yan Mingshun went out on a business trip. He returned to Kyoto at the end of the month and brought back ivory jewelry for Meimei. The tropical country he went to has a lot of ivory jewelry there.


    "Thank you brother... This necklace happens to be worn in summer. I will give it away."


    Meimei gestured on her body for a while, and she was delighted. Even though she had too many jewelry to wear all her life, she still liked to receive these gifts.


    Especially from Yan Mingshun.


    Because it means he has her in his heart!


    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly, pinched his eyebrows, and asked Uncle Lao about Yan Mingda.


    "This task is a bit time-consuming. It will take a few days. Young Master Ming, do you want to let the second son go home for dinner?" Uncle Lao asked.


    "No need, Mingda can''t reveal his identity and let him obey the command." Yan Mingshun refused, he couldn''t break the rules.


    He is also very pleased with Yan Mingda''s current state. Originally, he was worried that Yan Mingda would become decadent because of Tan Shufang''s death. Now it seems that he has thought too much, and this silly brother has finally grown up.


    Meimei, who was playing with jewelry, heard Yan Mingda''s name, and her heart skipped a beat. Yan Mingda came to Kyoto?


    "Brother...Do you explain whether he will meet Wu Yue?" Meimei had a bad premonition.


    No one knows Yan Mingda''s obsession with Wu Yue better than her. Even if Wu Yue died, this fool wouldn''t blink an eye. If Wu Yue tempted Yan Mingda to do things for her...


    Yan Mingshun frowned slightly and comforted her: "No, Wu Yue is Ouyang Shanshan now. Even if he meets Ming Da, he will definitely not recognize her, and he will not believe that she is Wu Yue."


    Meimei was a little worried, "Brother, you don''t know how infatuated Mingda is with Wuyue. Even if Wuyue becomes another person, as long as she thinks, she will definitely make Mingda believe it."


    Yan Mingshun felt that Meimei was a little too worried, how could Wu Yue have such a great ability!


    And now that Wu Yue is under house arrest by Heliance, how could she have the opportunity to contact Mingda?


    "Don''t think too much, it''ll be alright, I''ll call and ask later." Yan Mingshun called Heliance.

 Chapter 2108： tired of kissing

    "What''s the matter with me?" Helianze''s voice was as arrogant as ever, and he wanted to punch him in the face.


    "Is Wu Yue safe?" Yan Mingshun asked directly.


    "Of course I''m safe. My people are all guarding me. How can I be restless?"


    Yan Mingshun pressed the speakerphone so that Meimei could hear it, and deliberately said, "Then you have to be careful, don''t do anything wrong before Xiaobao is one year old, otherwise the poison on Xiaobao''s body will never be solved!"


    "Bah, bah... Yan Mingshun, what the **** are you doing, my little treasure must live a hundred years, and my little treasure will not die if you die!" Heliance scolded.


    Yan Mingshun sneered, "Nonsense, I am so many years older than Xiaobao. If he died before me, what would be a short-lived ghost?"


    "&%��#��..." Heliance''s vague scolding came out through the microphone. Yan Mingshun didn''t bother to listen, so he just hung up. If it wasn''t for his wife''s heart, he wouldn''t bother to call this idiot. Woolen cloth!


    "Don''t worry, Heliance is so nervous about Little Treasure, how could Wu Yue go wrong." Yan Mingshun said to Meimei.


    "Well...I''ll come down to see Xiaobao in a couple of days...I haven''t seen this little guy for many days, I miss him." Meimei was still a little worried, so she decided to take a look in person, so that she could feel at ease.


    The little guy ate well and slept well recently. He gained a lot of weight. He looked like a meat dumpling and wanted to take a bite.


    Yan Mingshun''s heart is a little sour, even if Xiaobao is just a baby drinking milk, he is also a male. His women can only think of him as a man, and all males will stop!


    "You miss someone else''s son so much?"


    Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows and laughed in her ear.


    Meimei wrapped her hands around his neck, and said deliberately with a blushing face, "I just like little dolls, how cute they are, I can kiss them every day..."


    Who told you not to have a son with her!


    In the past, it was because of the middle cup that she could not have children, but now the poison of the cup has been lifted, and she is not allowed to give birth. I hate this guy!


    She just wants to have a child now, to give birth to a child as cute as Xiaobao, hug him every day, how happy!


    "You can kiss your husband and I..."


    Yan Mingshun''s voice was a little hoarse, and with a bit of temptation, he walked towards the bedroom while talking, but he still wanted to kiss another man, and she had to keep her memory for a while!


    "Don''t... I''m tired of kissing... I just want to kiss Xiaobao... Why don''t we have a kiss yourself!" Meimei arched her body, blew in Yan Mingshun''s ear, and licked it mischievously .


    Yan Mingshun''s body tightened, his Adam''s apple twitched a few times, his eyes became dark, and he quickened his pace.


    How dare you kiss him?


    Chi Guoguo''s provocation!


    ...


    "Are you tired?" The man fought hard all night still did not forget to ask the woman under him.


    The poor brows and eyelids were almost unable to open, and her mind became blurred. If she could turn back time, she would never say these three words in front of a man - tired of kissing!


    "I''m not tired of kissing for a hundred years. Even if I''m tired of eating crayfish, I won''t be tired of kissing Brother Mingshun..." He growled in a low voice, his voice was hoarse, but the man on him was still blackhearted. squeeze her.


    Inhuman!


    The corners of Yan Mingshun''s lips were slightly raised, and while the woman was confused, he asked again, "Do you still want to have a child now?"


    Meimei shook her head subconsciously, but she immediately woke up, refreshed her spirits, and took the initiative to cater to her, "Brother... Shall we have a baby now?"


    Yan Mingshun: ...Is this going insane?

 Chapter 2109： counted again

    Naturally, his son failed to sow seeds successfully. Chief Yan had all broadcasted to the trash can, and his brows rolled to the corner of the bed in anger, too lazy to pay attention to this nasty guy.


    Every time he talks about having children, he has this attitude. I really don''t understand why he doesn''t like children. It would be great if there were more than one child in the family!


    Yan Mingshun shook his head helplessly, and went to the bathroom with Meimei in his arms. Meimei twisted in his arms a few times, indicating that she was angry, and she was very angry.


    "You''re still in school, how do you have a child?" Yan Mingshun really didn''t understand. He clearly said that he would have a new life after graduation. Why did he suddenly think that he had given birth now, and what was the stimulus?


    Meimei said in a muffled voice, "Then I''m still in school, how can I get married?"


    I already have a marriage certificate, why can''t I get a birth certificate?


    Yan Mingshun felt a little guilty. He could get a birth certificate, but he didn''t want to, so he lied to Meimei. Now that he couldn''t get a birth certificate, he couldn''t have children.


    "You are still a student at school. Even if you can get a student permit, is it possible that you still go to school with a big belly?" Yan Mingshun coaxed in a good voice.


    Brows and eyes lit up, this tone sounds like there is a door!


    "Then I''ll take a temporary leave of absence and go to school when I''m born, right?" As long as she can have children, she will be fine even if she graduates a few years later.


    Yan Mingshun''s head has grown. He knows how persistent this little goblin is. In the past, in order to cook raw rice with him, he used to seduce him all the time. Rao is because he has a willpower stronger than steel, but in the end he is still being swayed. This little leprechaun has succeeded!


    If Meimei was thinking about giving birth to a son, I''m afraid she would also deliberately plot against him!


    Yan Mingshun really has no confidence in his willpower, he has to find a way to make Meimei give up!


    "Then you can''t have children now. We have just lifted the poison, and the body has not fully recovered. If you have a child now, it will definitely affect the child. Do you want to give birth to an unhealthy baby?" Yan Mingshun said deliberately.


    Meimei was startled, "Will there be deformed children?"


    "Yes... There is a high probability of deformity, and there may be other problems. In short, it will not be a healthy child. So, to be safe, let''s wait until the body has fully recovered before having a child, okay?" Yan Mingshun opened his mouth to speak nonsense.


    Li Mengchen had clearly told him before he left that as long as all the Gu worms were killed, there would be no problem with his body, even if he had a football team.


    His brows and face turned white, and suddenly, like a nerve, he rushed down with the nozzle, and from time to time he shouted: "It''s over... it''s over..."


    Yan Mingshun looks strangemeimei... What''s the matter with you? "


    "I''m going to rush out...I don''t want our baby to be deformed...Ugh...why didn''t you tell me earlier...disgusting..."


    Meimei turned the water to the maximum, looked panicked, and said some incomprehensible words, Yan Mingshun was at a loss, what kind of baby deformity?


    He was wearing a condom just now, how could there be a baby?


    Is it...


    Yan Mingshun had a bad premonition, his back suddenly cooled down, and he asked nervously, "Mei Mei... What did you do to the cover?"


    Eyebrows looked at him with tears in his eyes, and choked up and said, "I didn''t mean it... I just wanted to have a baby, so I made a hole... Brother, why don''t we go to the hospital?"


    Yan Mingshun grabbed the cover prepared in the bathroom, took one off, blew it into a ball, and then����


    The balloon deflated little by little...

 Chapter 2110： Wu Yue and Xiao Bao are missing

    Yan Mingshun looked at the woman huddled in the bathtub in disbelief. Is this the brow who couldn''t even count the water in and out when he was a child?


    Did you actually play Infernal Affairs with him?


    If it weren''t for his nonsense tonight, I''m afraid that when the little goblin''s belly swells, he will still be in the dark!


    "Have you tied every condom?" Yan Mingshun asked in a deep voice.


    Meimei raised her head and glanced at him cautiously, but there was no expression on her face, but she knew she was definitely not happy, she gritted her teeth and nodded.


    Lying is not a good child, she wants to be a good child.


    Yan Mingshun laughed angrily and asked, "Who taught you?"


    "I thought to myself, who told you not to have a baby with me..." Meimei duzui complained, if you agreed early in the morning, how could these things happen!


    Yan Mingshun was speechless: It''s his fault, he can''t reason with a woman.


    "Then do you still want to live?"


    "I don''t want it anymore, I''ll regenerate when I get better, brother... Why don''t you go to the hospital, I''m ovulating today..." Mei Mei was still worried, if she was really pregnant, it would be over!


    She doesn''t want to give birth to freaks at all!


    Yan Mingshun is both angry and funny, but he can''t tell the truth, so he has to scare this daring little goblin, otherwise he will be turned against the sky!


    "When did you poke holes?"


    "Just... when you go out." Mei Mei explained honestly.


    I originally planned to sneak a hole in it, and when Xiaobiesheng was newly married, he took the opportunity to succeed, but who knows... the cannons sounded several times, but they were all dead...


    Yan Mingshun breathed a sigh of relief, just ordered such a big hole, and it was only one night, it should not be so coincidental to win the lottery.


    But just to be on the safe side, "Go to the hospital tomorrow and go to sleep first!"


    Yan Mingshun doesn''t care too much. Going to the hospital for an examination is just An Meimei''s heart. Even if she doesn''t get an examination, it will be fine. If she really wins the lottery, she will be born!


    Although he really doesn''t like children, if he is really pregnant, of course he can''t let Meimei do harm to the body.


    Yan Mingshun despises those scumbags who let women get pregnant for their own pleasure, but in the end they refuse to take responsibility and let women do abortions. He will never let his women suffer like this!


    August passes quickly and the weather is still hot.


    Meimei has been busy all the time and can''t find time to see Xiaobao. After school started, she was a little free. Meimei went to the mall to buy some toys and was going to see Xiaobao on the weekend.


    However, under the seemingly calm waters, there are often dangerous whirlpools I don''t know when they will involve you.


    Meimei was about to leave to see Xiaobao when something happened.


    "Xiaobao and Wu Yue disappeared together? What happened?"


    Mei Mei had just arrived at the gate when she saw Heliance leading a group of people preparing to go out. It looked like something had happened. She asked Mei Shuhan, who was also very anxious, to find out what happened.


    When Wu Yue took Xiao Bao out for a routine outing, she was attacked by unknown people, and Wu Yue and Xiao Bao disappeared at the same time.


    "What are your people doing? Why can''t you even take care of the two of you?" He asked Heliance anxiously.


    When Yan Mingshun called, the cowhide blew into the sky, and after only a few days passed, the cowhide broke.


    Heliance''s face was terrifyingly dark, he didn''t raise his eyebrows, and with a gloomy face, he led a whole group of men to find Xiaobao in person.


    Mei Shuhan said good things for him, "He was more anxious than anyone else. The situation at that time was too sudden, and the people who robbed Xiaobao were very powerful."

 Chapter 2111： Are you really Moon Moon?

    In normal times, Heliance''s subordinates wouldn''t be so useless, but because every time he took Wuyue out to let the wind out, it was calm and nothing happened. After a long time, these subordinates became a little slack.


    Unexpectedly, something happened suddenly, and they were caught off guard. By the time they reacted, Wu Yue and Xiao Bao had already disappeared.


    "I''ll go back and find Brother Mingshun, and let him help find someone." Meimei knew that it would be useless to say more now. The immediate priority is to find Xiaobao and Wuyue.


    Meimei always felt that it was very likely that Wu Yue and outsiders joined forces to create this disappearance.


    So we must find Wu Yue and Xiaobao as soon as possible. Once this **** really escapes, he still doesn''t know what to do with Xiaobao!


    An underground hotel in Kyoto.


    Wu Yue was sitting on the messy bed with Xiaobao in her arms. The sheets on the bed were full of stains, and she didn''t know how many days she had not washed them. The floor was dark and looked very disgusting.


    If it was normal, Wu Yue wouldn''t even step into this place, but now she can only nest here.


    Yan Mingda looked suspiciously at the woman in front of him who was both familiar and unfamiliar to him, and his expression was very tangled.


    This woman said she was Yueyue, but why did she look nothing like Yueyue?


    He specially went to check, this woman''s name was Ouyang Shanshan, Heliance''s wife, and she had no contact with Yueyue at all.


    But he felt a familiar aura on Ouyang Shanshan''s body, what was going on?


    "who are you?"


    Wu Yue looked at Yan Mingda with mixed feelings, a man she had never liked, but every time something happened, she would think of him first.


    "Brother Mingda, I''m Yueyue, I didn''t lie to you, I''m really Wuyue." Wuyue said sincerely.


    "Why are you like this? Why are you called Ouyang Shanshan again? Didn''t you die three years ago?"


    Yan Mingda asked a series of questions, and he had too many doubts.


    Why do people who are already dead suddenly come back to life, taking the place of others, and having children with other men.


    Wu Yue smiled bitterly, and slowly told about her experience in the past three years. Naturally, she beautified herself, and said Yan Mingshun and Meimei were heinous murderers.


    "Brother Mingda, Zhao Mei deliberately harmed me. If Ce Shao didn''t save me, I would definitely not have survived. I was injured so badly at the time that I didn''t have any good skin on my body. living as someone else...


    Brother Minda I''m so miserable..."


    Wu Yue cried bitterly, and subconsciously hugged Little Treasure tightly, and Little Treasure, who had been quietly eating hands and hands, twisted uncomfortably, screaming ahhh, her face flushed red.


    Poor little treasure can''t see the surrounding environment, but he has a sensitive sense, he can feel that he has come to a strange place, and he is very uneasy without the familiar smell.


    Wu Yue was unaware of Xiaobao''s abnormality, and was still pretending to cry, trying to win Yan Mingda''s sympathy and love.


    Still, Yan Mingda couldn''t stand it any longer, and said to Wu Yue, "The child is very uncomfortable, please relax."


    He really missed Wu Yue, but in fact he saw it, and Yan Mingda''s mood was very complicated.


    He didn''t know how to face Wu Yue now.


    Such an unfamiliar face, and having given birth to another man''s child...


    Yan Mingda hesitated and stepped back...

 Chapter 2112： tracked

    Wu Yue was very dissatisfied with Yan Mingda''s hesitant attitude. Shouldn''t she greet her warmly? How could she be so cold?


    "Brother Mingda, do you dislike me?" Wuyue Lihua burst into tears, but it made people feel sick.


    Because now she is as fat as a pig, even if she is crying like water, it will not make people feel pity, it will only be disgusting.


    If Wu Yue still had the same face as before, no matter how it changed, Yan Mingda would not hesitate at all, but now she is holding someone else''s face, and her temperament is very different from before, and Yan Mingda is no longer the one she used to be. Stupid boy.


    He has an independent mind and his own judgment, so he decided to check it out again, he didn''t want to make mistakes again!


    "The child is hungry, you feed the child first, and I will go out to buy something to eat."


    Yan Mingda finally relented, and his intuition told him that this woman was Wu Yue.


    He couldn''t be cruel to Wu Yue, no matter what Wu Yue became!


    Since Yueyue was under house arrest by the bad guys, he would rescue Yueyue and the child, and then send their mother and child to a safe place and help them settle it, then he would be relieved.


    Wu Yue looked at the messy hotel in disgust, and asked aggrieved: "Brother Mingda, this place is really dirty, can we go to a clean place?"


    Even if she was alone in the United States three years ago and had no money on her body, she wouldn''t be reduced to such a dirty place. A beautiful young woman would not be too miserable at any time anywhere!


    Yan Mingda was a little embarrassed, "Now that the whole city is under martial law, you will be wronged for a few days. When the wind outside is not so serious, I will take you out of here."


    Wu Yue nodded, but she despised Yan Mingda in her heart, what a useless person!


    Before Meimei went home, Yan Mingshun knew about Xiaobao''s disappearance, and he had a very bad feeling.


    "Check out Mingda''s whereabouts." Yan Mingshun instructed his subordinates.


    Yan Mingda came to the capital for a mission, but at this time, Wu Yue and Xiao Bao were kidnapped by unknown people, hoping that this person would not be his stupid brother.


    However, things in the world often backfire.


    "Master Ming, Mr. Mingda, he disappeared two days ago." The subordinate reported.


    Yan Mingshun''s heart sank suddenly, and it really was this fool.


    Similarly, Heliance also found Yan Mingda''s head, and the life-threatening phone call came.


    "Yan Mingshun, you son of a bitch, deliberately can''t get along with me, right? You clearly asked your wife to see Xiaobao, but secretly asked your brother to join me... Okay... Let''s see!"


    Heliance was furious He never imagined that it was Yan Mingshun''s brother who stabbed him.


    It''s a shame that he thought that his relationship with Yan Mingshun had gotten closer recently!


    The whole mother is fake!


    "I''ll explain this to you!" Yan Mingshun did not plead, but it was indeed his brother who did it. Even if he told the flower, Heliance would not believe it.


    Meimei also knew, and secretly scolded Yan Mingda for being a fool. Sooner or later, he would die at the hands of this **** Wu Yue!


    If you want to die, you have to drag Yan Mingshun down!


    "Don''t worry, they can''t escape from Kyoto City!"


    Yan Mingshun was very sure that Yan Mingda''s ability was not enough to take Wu Yue, and under the sphere of influence of him and Heliance, he escaped from the capital safely, and now he must be trapped in a horn.


    In less than two days, Yan Mingshun''s men found Yan Mingda''s trace.

 Chapter 2113： Yan Mingdas suspicion

    Yan Mingda and the others were found on the borderline between Kyoto and neighboring provinces, and Yan Mingshun''s men blocked them under a mountain.


    "Ming Shao, they have entered the mountain." The subordinate reported.


    Yan Mingshun hurried over after receiving the notice, and his eyebrows were not at ease, so he followed along, as well as Heliance and Mei Shuhan.


    Heliance was the most anxious, and when he heard the words, he shouted: "Then what are you waiting for, go up the mountain to search!"


    Yan Mingshun gave him a cold look, "How do you search for such a big mountain?"


    Although the blocked mountain is not high, it is rolling and wide. Yan Mingda and Wu Yue are both specially trained people. They hide in the mountain like a duck to water. People are like finding a needle in a haystack.


    Helianze naturally understood the reason, he was just too anxious.


    "If something happens to my little treasure, I can''t spare your brother!"


    Heliance gritted his teeth, a cold light flashed from his eyes, and the killing intent filled him.


    Yan Mingshun''s expression was also not very good-looking, and he choked back in a cold voice: "Then you can only blame your subordinates for being so useless, so many people can''t even see a woman and a child!"


    Heliance''s face was terrifyingly black. Those derelict subordinates had long since been thrown to the Middle East by him to fend for themselves, but it was still difficult to dispel the hatred in his heart.


    "Stop arguing, let''s find a way to find Xiaobao first. Now that the weather is so hot, there must be a lot of poisonous mosquitoes on the mountain. How can Xiaobao stand this crime!"


    Mei Shuhan is very dissatisfied that the two are still arguing, what time is it, even if the quarrel is so great?


    Yan Mingshun chewed and spat out the weed stalks in his mouth, and said in a deep voice, "Let''s divide our troops in two ways and block them!"


    "Okay, I''ll go east, you go west!" Heliance agreed.


    Yan Mingshun glanced at him, knowing that if this **** was found first, he would definitely not spare Yan Mingda, so he had to find the fool Yan Mingda before Heliance.


    Even if his people make a big mistake, he can only punish him!


    No one else has this qualification, especially Helianze!


    It was getting dark now, the light on the mountain was already dark, and it was even darker at the moment. Yan Mingshun asked his subordinates to make simple torches and take people up the mountain.


    Meimei also followed, "I and Qiuqiu will definitely be able to help, let me follow..."


    After thinking about it, Yan Mingshun agreed, but he took out the special mosquito repellent, smeared Meimei''s whole body, and wrapped her tightly with clothes from head to toe, so as not to reveal any gaps.


    Yan Mingda and Wu Yue ran up the mountain with one foot and one foot, Wu Yue still holding Xiao Bao in her arms. The three of them were in a hurry and did not make sufficient preparations At this moment, they were bitten by poisonous mosquitoes a lot of wounds.


    Especially Xiaobao, who was bitten horribly.


    But Wu Yue didn''t care about Xiaobao, and even blocked Xiaobao in the naked part of her body to prevent mosquitoes.


    Yan Mingda couldn''t stand it any longer. Although he and Wu Yue had only been with him for less than three days, in this short period of time, he discovered Wu Yue''s selfishness and cold-bloodedness.


    How can you be so indifferent to your own son?


    His mother Tan Shufang, although she can''t be said to be a good person, and has abused her elder brother, but she cared for him meticulously, so she should be a mother!


    What did Ke Wuyue do?


    It doesn''t matter if Xiaobao is hungry or crying... Now I still use Xiaobao to keep mosquitoes away...


    How could she be so cruel?


    Yan Mingshun looked at Wu Yue, who was panting because of his fat body, with complicated eyes, and his steps gradually slowed down.

 Chapter 2114： Baby has a fever

    "Rest for a while!" Yan Mingda said to Wu Yue in front.


    Wu Yue didn''t stop, her expression was a little impatient, and her tone was a little rushed, "How can we rest now, Heliance and the others must have already reached the bottom of the mountain, we must hurry up and climb over this mountain!"


    She managed to escape here, but she should not be taken back!


    She Wuyue has money, looks, and ability. As long as she can escape abroad, she can change her identity, and with the money in her hands, she can live a prosperous life.


    Yan Mingda''s eyes darkened, Wu Yue''s answer was in his expectation, but it was beyond his expectation, and his heart was a bit astringent and bitter.


    "Then give me Xiaobao!"


    With him holding Xiaobao, the child will be more comfortable!


    Wu Yue was even more impatient. How could there be so much nonsense, she endured her impatience and said, "Xiao Bao is very afraid of life, never let others hold him, only me."


    Wu Yue now regrets that she gave Xiaobao too many medicines, so she can''t throw away the burden now, and after eating so much, she is as fat as a pig, and her hands are about to break.


    Yan Mingda had to take off his clothes and handed it to Wu Yue, "Then take your clothes and wrap Xiaobao in a bag."


    Wu Yue''s eyes lit up when she saw the clothes, and she really wanted to put this clothes on herself, but Yan Mingda would definitely think that she was not a good mother, this fool still has great use, and he can''t offend him now!


    It''s all this little **** who gets in the way, if only he were dead!


    Her heart skipped a beat, the vicious thought flashed in her mind just now, but it quickly floated back, took root in her mind, and grew bigger and bigger.


    Wu Yue gave Xiao Bao a hasty bag, and her movements were very rude. Poor Xiao Bao was accustomed to Wu Yue''s indifference since she was a child. The wound is painful to see.


    Yan Mingda took all these into consideration, even if he and Xiaobao didn''t know each other, but seeing a cute child so miserable made him very uncomfortable.


    But Wu Yue seemed to be nothing, since he fled to the present, he had never seen Wu Yue be gentle to Xiao Bao.


    Is this woman Yueyue?


    Isn''t Yueyue gentle, kind and considerate? How could this be?


    Another group of poisonous mosquitoes flew over. Yan Mingda took the branches and kept driving away the mosquitoes, but there were still mosquitoes that slipped through the net. They all concentrated their firepower to attack Xiaobao and Wuyue Wuyue only cared about herself to drive away the mosquitoes, Xiaobao He was completely exposed, his clothes were not wrapped properly, and they spread out with a little movement, and there were several more wounds on Xiaobao''s exposed skin.


    Little Treasure was in severe pain, his humming became louder, and his body twisted even more. Wu Yue looked at driving away the mosquitoes, but only held it with one hand. Xiao Bao twisted and fell to the ground. But there was no reaction at all.


    Yan Mingda was taken aback and rushed to pick up Xiaobao. Fortunately, he was agile and reacted in time. Xiaobao was caught by him, but the little guy was covered with wounds.


    The poisonous mosquitoes on the mountain are very poisonous. Xiaobao has started to have a fever at this moment. He is stupefied, and he no longer rejects strangers like before, and lies obediently in Yan Mingda''s arms.


    "No, Xiaobao has a fever. We have to find some medicine to relieve his fever."


    Through the clothes, Yan Mingda could feel the heat on Xiaobao''s body, like a scorching iron, terrifyingly hot.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Miaoshuwu mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2115： Cruel Wuyue

    Yan Mingda asked Wu Yue to hold Xiaobao and wait for him at the same place. He went to find some herbs nearby. As a special soldier, he has some simple common sense of medical care. Xiaobao has such a severe fever. Danger.


    Wu Yue frowned, came over and touched Xiaobao''s forehead, resisted her impatience, and tried her best to soften her voice, "Children are hotter than adults, they look amazing, but it''s actually nothing, we Continue on the road, and give Xiaobao the herbs you see on the way!"


    Yan Mingda said hesitantly, "This way Xiaobao will be delayed."


    "No, there will definitely be herbs on the road, and we will find them soon. We have to hurry up. Brother Mingda, you don''t want me to be taken back by the bad guys, right?"


    Wu Yue pinched **** her thigh, squeezing out a few tears, and looked at Yan Mingda pitifully.


    Yan Mingda''s heart softened. Although he had a lot of doubts about the woman in front of him, his deep-rooted complex since childhood made him unable to be hard-hearted towards this woman.


    "But Xiaobao is really burning too badly. I will be able to find the herbs soon, and it won''t take too long."


    Yan Mingda still wanted to try to persuade Wu Yue. He was really worried that Xiaobao, a child who was burned so badly, was likely to be burned into a fool. Xiaobao would be ruined in this life.


    Wu Yue has run out of patience, and is even more disgusted with Xiaobao, how can this little beast not die?


    Without this burden, she would definitely be able to climb over this mountain easily, with this little beast, she still doesn''t know when she will climb.


    If only it were dead!


    The evil thoughts that had drifted before lingered in her mind again, Wu Yue''s eyes flickered, she didn''t dare to look at the little treasure in Yan Mingda''s arms, and she was doing a tug of war in her heart.


    Yan Mingda''s words made her make up her mind. This fool is still as bad as she was when she was a child. With little beasts around, she has to pretend to please Yan Mingda.


    She''s getting bored!


    After a hundred deaths, she was also relieved.


    Wu Yue gritted her teeth, finally made up her mind, looked up at Yan Mingda, "Okay, I''ll wait for you here, Brother Mingda, hurry up, I''m scared alone!"


    Yan Mingda breathed a sigh of relief and was very relieved. Just now, he misunderstood Yueyue, and Yueyue was as kind as before. Maybe it was because she was fleeing, so she was a little anxious.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll be back soon, don''t walk around, just stand there."


    Yan Mingda ordered a few words and walked into the depths of the woods, where there should be some herbs.


    Wu Yue''s expression was unpredictable. Not long after Yan Mingda left, she looked down at Xiao Bao, who was unconscious in her arms, and her eyes shot cold.


    "Don''t blame me for being cruel, you should blame your father for being cruel. If you become a ghost in the future, go to him for revenge, don''t come to me!"


    Wu Yue gritted her teeth, hesitated several times, and finally made up her mind. She stretched out her trembling hand and rushed towards Xiaobao''s nose.


    Little Treasure seemed to realize the danger and suddenly struggled, but the little guy''s weak struggle made Wu Yue even more cruel.


    "Whatever you do, it''s because you''re not obedient, that''s why you force me to be cruel..."


    Wu Yue looked at Xiaobao in annoyance, without any pity, her hand finally covered Xiaobao''s mouth and nose, closed her eyes and pressed it hard.


    "Early death and early rebirth, this society is so sinister, don''t be a human being if you are reborn as a cow or a horse in your next life, your mother is for your own good, don''t blame your mother!"

 Chapter 2116： baby is gone

    Yan Mingda didn''t go for a long time. He came back in less than a quarter of an hour. He had some herbs in his hands, all of which were used to clear away heat and detoxify.


    "I found some antipyretics and fed the grass juice to Xiaobao, it should be able to reduce the fever. I also found this, but I don''t know its name, but it is the most powerful for poisonous mosquito bites, as long as the leaves are pasted On the wound, the swelling will subside the next day..."


    Yan Mingda got closer and closer, chattering in his mouth, with a very happy expression on his face.


    The vegetation on this mountain is very rich, there are all kinds of herbs, and it doesn''t take long to find a lot of them, and they are all good medicines for the symptoms. As long as the medicine is used, Xiaobao will be well. Okay.


    But--


    Yan Mingda walked into Wu Yue, but found that Wu Yue was sitting on the ground holding Xiao Bao, crying silently.


    He panicked in his heart and hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong with Xiaobao?"


    Wu Yue bit the tip of her tongue hard, and tears flowed from her eyes, "Brother Mingda...Xiaobao...he...he..."


    After only half of the talk, Wu Yue couldn''t continue, crying bitterly and pounding her chest, "Xiaobao...it''s my mother who is sorry for you...poor little treasure...you dig my heart. what����"


    Yan Mingda''s heart sank to the bottom. He snatched Xiaobao from Wu Yue''s arms. The little guy who was hot when he left was not so hot now, his face was blue and purple, and he couldn''t breathe.


    "What the **** happened? Wasn''t it fine when I left?"


    Yan Mingda raised his voice, he couldn''t believe his eyes, a good little man, how could he say that he is gone!


    "It''s all my fault, it''s me who killed Xiaobao... Not long after you left, Xiaobao started to cramp, and I couldn''t save him... woo... I''m so useless... watching Xiao Bao helplessly. Treasure...but there''s nothing I can do..."


    Wu Yue said intermittently, these are the excuses she just thought of, it is normal for a child to have a high fever and cause convulsions, Yan Mingda definitely can''t see the problem.


    "Why didn''t I die, my little treasure... my poor little treasure..."


    Wu Yue Gu Zi cried, one after another, she looked like a heartbroken mother who had lost her child, and the acting couldn''t be more realistic.


    Yan Mingda didn''t have the slightest suspicion. He thought that Xiaobao had an accident because of a high fever, and not only secretly blamed himself.


    If he came back earlier, Xiaobao might not have an accident.


    Why doesn''t he hurry up any more!


    The sky was getting darker gradually The mountain was so dark that I could not see my fingers, and there were densely packed mosquitoes around the torches, making people feel hairy all over.


    Meimei''s whole body was tightly wrapped, but she was bitten by mosquitoes in a few places, which was surprisingly itchy.


    "So many mosquitoes, will Xiaobao have an accident?"


    Meimei was very worried about Xiaobao. The white and tender Xiaobao must be a food for mosquitoes, and she wore few clothes in summer. Wu Yue and the others fled in a hurry, so they would definitely not prepare too many clothes for Xiaobao.


    The more she thought about it, the more worried she became, but after chasing it all the way, she still didn''t catch up with Wu Yue and the others.


    Yan Mingsheng''s expression was stern, and he had already thought of his frowning worries.


    There are more poisonous mosquitoes on the mountain than he expected, and they are also very poisonous. If Wu Yue and the others are not found again, Xiaobao will definitely have an accident.


    "Ming Shao, there are traces of urine here." Someone hurried over to report.

 Chapter 2117： baby buried in soil

    The traces found by the men were on the side of the road, a small pile of wet mud, not yet completely dry.


    "It should be the urine of a child, and it will not be left for more than an hour." Someone analyzed.


    "Full speed ahead!"


    Yan Mingshun commanded in a deep voice, and carried Meimei on his back. He and his subordinates were advancing at full speed, even if Meimei could not keep up with four legs, it was better for him to carry it on his back.


    A group of people walked fast in the woods in the dark, there was no sound, only the slight sound of gasping.


    Meimei kept waving her hands to chase away mosquitoes for Yan Mingshun. Yan Mingshun made her a protective suit from his shirt. He only wore a singlet, and his chest and arms were exposed. Got some bites.


    Qiuqiu was lying on the back of his eyebrows, Heidou''s eyes kept rolling, his nose kept twitching, and his expression was very serious.


    After walking for nearly half an hour, Qiuqiu sniffed hard and suddenly cried out.


    The little guy''s cry was very harsh in the silent woods, and Meimei realized that Qiuqiu must have found something, and couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    "Qiuqiu, have you found Xiaobao?"


    "Squeak!"


    Qiuqiu''s expression was serious, and he felt that he was angry, and very angry.


    The eyebrows jumped, did something happen to Xiaobao?


    No, Xiaobao will be fine!


    Even if Wu Yue is ruthless, she is Xiaobao''s biological mother, no matter how ruthless she is, she will not be cruel, right?


    But even Meimei herself didn''t believe these words, Wu Yue was able to poison Xiaobao, what else could she do?


    But there is also Yan Mingda, although Yan Mingda is stupid enough, but his heart is very kind, he should not watch Wu Yue harm Xiaobao.


    Yes, that''s it, Xiaobao will be absolutely fine!


    Brows couldn''t help comforting herself, but her heart was still in the air. She couldn''t let go of anyone who didn''t see Xiaobao!


    With Qiuqiu''s prompt, Yan Mingshun came to the hillside by the roadside. The **** was full of half-human-high weeds, very lush, and Qiuqiu jumped down by himself.


    "Squeak!"


    Qiuqiu jumped to a small mound that was slightly raised, looking very angry, his claws kept digging the soil, and the dust was flying.


    "Go and dig this up." Yan Mingshun turned around and instructed his subordinates.


    The small mound is not big, it looks like a steamed bun, and looking at the color of the soil and the fresh weeds that have been chopped off around it, it is obvious that this mound is new.


    What''s buried inside?


    Meimei had a bad premonition, and her heart sank to the bottom.


    Don''t be what she thinks!


    Soon the mound was dug up.


    "Little treasure..."


    Meimei saw clearly what was buried in the mound, her eyes darkened, and she almost fainted.


    Buried in the mound was Xiaobao. The poor little guy was covered in mud, so he was buried in the soil alone, and even a few bugs crawled on his body.


    "Xiaobao... Xiaobao, what''s wrong with you... wake up... what the **** is going on..."


    Meimei rushed to the side of the mound picked up Xiaobao and patted off the dirt and bugs on the child, but Xiaobao closed her eyes tightly, no matter what she called, she would no longer respond to her !


    "Little Treasure is dead... woo woo... how could this happen..."


    Meimei saw the dense wounds on Xiaobao''s body, all of which were swollen disproportionately, and Xiaobao''s bruised face, all of which showed how much pain Xiaobao had suffered during his lifetime!


    Wuyue bitch!


    She had to cut this **** alive!


    Yan Mingshun''s heart was also uncomfortable. On the one hand, it was because of Xiaobao''s early death, but on the other hand, he didn''t know how to explain to Heliance.


    Yan Mingda has an inescapable responsibility for Xiaobao''s death.


    Helianze will never let Yan Mingda go!


    Qiuqiu looked at the brows who only cared about the sadness and weeping, and jumped up and down anxiously, but no one paid him any attention.

 Chapter 2118： ball out

    Qiuqiu dragged Little Treasure over with a single claw, and he didn''t care to explain to Meimei that this little guy still has a little bit of vitality, but it may dissipate at any time. .


    Sad Meimei saw Qiuqiu taking a deep breath first, then kissing Xiaobao on the mouth, passing the breath in, and after three breaths, Qiuqiu stopped, and his expression looked a little wilted. pause.


    The uncle has lost a lot of money. The little dragon energy that he finally saved up is divided into 10% to the little guy. With this dragon energy, this little guy will have a good life in the future!


    Cheap this little thing!


    "Qiuqiu, what are you doing?" Meimei asked curiously.


    Yan Mingsheng patted her on the shoulder and told her not to disturb Qiuqiu.


    If he guessed correctly, Qiuqiu must be saving Xiaobao.


    This gluttonous and somewhat wretched little squirrel has an extraordinary origin, it must have a deep meaning in doing so, maybe Xiaobao can survive!


    Qiuqiu was exhausted, and he had no strength, so he fell into Meimei''s arms and said weakly, "The little thing is alright."


    The eyebrows were overjoyed and wanted to ask more clearly, but Qiuqiu was really exhausted and had closed his eyes, probably asleep.


    "Thank you baby, thank you very much..."


    Meimei hugged Qiuqiu tightly and kissed and kissed it on the head. Qiuqiu had done so many things for her, but she could only provide chocolate, and I really owed Qiuqiu.


    Qiuqiu closed his eyes and snorted, knowing that he owes him a good deal. In the future, he will give him more chocolate, so don''t dig in and shrink.


    Meimei put the **** in the bag, and put a few more chocolates on purpose, so that the **** can wake up and eat them.


    Yan Mingshun has been observing Xiaobao. He found that after Qiuqiu finished breathing, Xiaobao miraculously resumed his breathing within a few minutes, and his bruised face became more beautiful.


    The little guy is alive!


    "Hum..."


    Xiaobao smelled the familiar smell, and hummed happily, and Little Fat''s paws kept poking over to Meimei.


    Little by little, getting closer... Finally, when he met Meimei''s face, Xiaobao smiled contentedly.


    Meimei felt the softness on her face, and was pleasantly surprised to find that Xiaobao was smiling happily at her. The little guy was wearing a bag all over his face, but he was still as innocent and cute as before.


    "Xiaobao, you''re all right at last... You scared my aunt to death..."


    Meimei cried and laughed while hugging Xiaobao. Yan Mingshun blocked the sight of others for her. She took out a little spirit potion and fed it to Xiaobao.


    Although Xiaobao woke up, his body was still very weak, and his forehead was hot, obviously having a fever.


    The other subordinates were also very happy to see the little guy come back to life, and they didn''t think much about it. They thought that Little Treasure was in suspended animation before, and as long as there was sufficient oxygen, he would wake up.


    "Brother, do you think Xiaobao is..." Meimei asked suspiciously.


    Xiaobao just has a fever, no matter how serious it is, it is impossible to die, let alone such a short time, Xiaobao''s fever can''t be too serious.


    So why was Xiaobao buried in the mound?


    Was it abandoned by Wu Yue and Yan Mingda?


    If this is the case, these two **** are not qualified to live in this world anymore!


    Yan Mingshun shook his head, "There must be a secret, Mingda is not such a person."


    No one knows his stupid younger brother better than him, no matter how infatuated he is with Wu Yue, it won''t be to the point of taking his life.


    What''s more, the object is a child under the age of one!

 Chapter 2119： crack

    Wu Yue and Yan Mingda fled in a panic in the woods, and the atmosphere between them was a little awkward because of Xiaobao''s death.


    Yan Mingda wanted to bring Xiaobao. After arriving in the city, he cremated the little guy and buried him well.


    But Wu Yue was unwilling. She was cruel to avoid this burden, and now she has to flee with a corpse, so what''s the point of her doing that before?


    In the end, it was Wu Yue who persuaded Yan Mingda, but the process was not too harmonious, and Yan Mingda had a grudge against Wu Yue, and didn''t say a few words to her along the way.


    Wu Yue was very unhappy, this useless **** actually dared to slap her face!


    Climbing this mountain will definitely lead to the city, so that she can withdraw her money from the secret account, get a fake identity, and go abroad is easy, there is no need for this useless help!


    It''s just that the lights are blinding on the mountain right now. In case of a fierce beast, Yan Mingda can block it for her, so I can''t offend this fool now!


    "Brother Mingda, are you still blaming me... I really can''t do anything... In fact, my heart is cutting like a knife, Xiaobao is a piece of flesh that fell from my body, and I can''t live without him. now..."


    Wu Yue said while crying, just like singing a bitter drama, telling her heartache and her helplessness...


    Yan Mingda couldn''t help but ask: "Then why do you still bury Xiaobao on the barren mountain?"


    They have now entered the deep mountains, and there must be beasts infested. Xiaobao is buried so shallow, it is very likely that the beasts will take it away as food!


    Yan Mingda didn''t dare to think about it any longer, and he regretted it again.


    She shouldn''t have been moved by Wu Yue''s tears before, but after listening to her words, she buried Xiaobao hastily.


    "No, I have to go back and take Xiaobao away!"


    When Yan Mingda turned around and was about to return, Wu Yue was startled and scolded the idiot!


    "When I go back now, I''ll definitely run into Heliance and the others. Brother Mingda, I really don''t want to be taken back again. I beg you... Xiaobao, let''s take him away later, okay?"


    Wu Yue is really anxious, she is afraid that this fool will really go back, so how can she climb over this mountain alone!


    Yan Mingda looked at Wu Yue, who was crying into tears, and felt very uncomfortable.


    He noticed that many things had changed, and it was no longer the feeling he remembered.


    But he still couldn''t be cruel to this woman!


    This has become his obsession!


    "Let''s go!"


    Yan Mingda walked ahead, Xiaobao was already dead, if he left Wu Yue now Wu Yue would definitely not be able to live.


    Then what''s the point of him running away from his post to save Yueyue at the risk of being fired?


    No matter what, let''s save Yueyue first!


    Wu Yue secretly rejoiced, and began to be complacent again, even if she was fat and ugly now, she could still fascinate Yan Mingda and couldn''t turn over her Wuzhi Mountain.


    But Yan Mingda was not as diligent as when he was a child, which made Wu Yue very dissatisfied.


    Hmph, it must be Zhao Mei and Yan Mingshun who spoke ill of her in Yan Mingda''s ear.


    Wu Yue thought about it and asked deliberately, "Brother Mingda, I heard that my aunt had an accident. Is it true?"


    Yan Mingda''s footsteps paused, and pain appeared on his face. Although he didn''t speak, the expression on his face had already answered everything.


    A sneer appeared on Wu Yue''s face in the back. No one could talk more clearly than her about how Shufang died, because this is her masterpiece, but now, she must make good use of this matter.

 Chapter 2120： Wu Yue has no need to live anymore

    Yan Mingshun is going to take Xiaobao back to the city. Xiaobao has so many injuries. If he doesn''t get medical treatment quickly, he is afraid that it will fester seriously.


    He called Heliance and told him that Xiaobao had been found. Heliance was overjoyed and rushed over in a hurry to fight with Yan Mingshun.


    Seeing Xiaobao in Meimei''s arms, Heliance immediately burst into tears, but when he saw the mosquito bite on Xiaobao''s face, his expression changed.


    "tmd who did it? I killed him!"


    Yan Mingshun pointed at the mosquitoes densely flying around the torches angrily, "They did it, you have the ability to kill them!"


    Heliance slapped his face vigorously twice, slapped his hands with blood, and cursed a few words of mother in hatred.


    "I turned around and set the mountain on fire with a torch!"


    Yan Mingshun snorted coldly, really too lazy to pay attention to this idiot, but he still asked, "Take Xiaobao back to the city first, and I will continue to follow him."


    Of course, Helianze was not a real idiot. He understood Yan Mingshun''s intention after just a little thought, and sneered a few times.


    "Don''t think that if you help me find Xiaobao, I''ll let your stupid brother go, hum, this is not over!"


    Heliance waved to his subordinates and left with Xiaobao.


    Yan Mingshun frowned, and he didn''t know how Yan Mingda hooked up with Wu Yue. This foolish boy was so daring, he left his post without authorization, and made such a big mistake, how could he stay in the army?


    Of course, with his face, he can definitely keep Yan Mingda in the army, but he will not intercede!


    If you make a mistake, you must bear the consequences!


    Yan Mingda can''t stay in the army any longer, and he has to remember his major deeds. There will always be a stain in the file, and he will follow him for the rest of his life!


    "Brother... Did you notice that Little Treasure was willing to let Heliance hug him!"


    The exclamation of eyebrows interrupted Yan Mingshun''s thoughts.


    Yan Mingshun was reminded by Meimei, and also remembered that when Heliance left with Xiaobao in his arms, Xiaobao was awake and did not resist.


    If in the past, the awake Little Treasure would never be held by Heliance, which would be quite strange.


    Could it be that Wu Yue didn''t continue to poison Xiao Bao during this time?


    Anyway, it''s a good thing.


    If Xiaobao is really free from Wu Yue''s restraint, then both he and Heliance can let go of Wu Yue.


    "I''ll call Heliance and ask others to hug Xiaobao too."


    Yan Mingshun wanted to verify it, but Heliance had already thought about it. After he heard Yan Mingshun''s words, he was very stunned. He also said that he had let other people hold Xiaobao, and Xiaobao was very stable and didn''t hum a word.


    "That **** Wu Yue has no need to live in this world anymore!"


    Heliance said grimly with murderous aura all over his body.


    "Then I don''t have to be soft!"


    Yan Mingshun hung up the phone and asked two of his subordinates to **** Meimei back to the city. He and the others pursued Wu Yue with all their might.


    Meimei went back obediently. The reason why she came here was for Xiaobao. Now that Xiaobao has been found safely, Wu Yue and Yan Mingda will be handed over to Yan Mingshun!


    "We must let Wu Yue die completely, and don''t give him a chance to breathe!"


    Meimei repeatedly told her, she was really worried, Wu Yue belongs to Xiaoqiang, no matter how you do it, she won''t die. If she doesn''t die this time, she will really suspect that this world is actually Wu Yue''s world, and Wu Yue is the absolute heroine. , so it will never die.


    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, I won''t let her escape again this time!"


    If Wu Yue is allowed to escape this time, then Yan Mingshun will not need to hang around in the rivers and lakes anymore!

 Chapter 2121： wait for the rabbit

    Yan Mingshun did not continue to climb the mountain. He went directly to the city under the mountain. The mountain was densely covered with jungles. It was difficult to find Yan Mingda and Wu Yue in the sky.


    Wu Yue will definitely go to the bank to withdraw the five million.


    This woman is so suspicious that she doesn''t put money on herself, how can she feel at ease?


    And they also need to go to supply, so he just needs to guard the city at the foot of the mountain.


    He looked at the map, and the mountain turned over to Shishi, the capital of the neighboring province of Kyoto. It was a traffic fortress bordering the north and south. If Wu Yue wanted to leave Huaxia, he would definitely do something in Shishi.


    Three days later, Wu Yue and Yan Mingda finally crossed the mountain. Both of them were disheveled and had a sour smell on their bodies, more like a beggar than a beggar.


    "Find a hotel to wash up first, and then find a way to go to the south." Yan Mingda said.


    He had already figured out a way back for Wu Yue. Heliance''s sphere of influence was in the north, so as long as he brought Wu Yue to the south for resettlement, his safety should be safe.


    But Yan Mingda didn''t know that Wu Yue already had her plan!


    Wu Yue concealed her inner ecstasy, and she was a big step closer to success.


    As long as she gets a fake identity in Shishi, and then transfers the five million in the secret account, she has nothing to worry about!


    "Okay, I have to take a shower first, it really stinks." Wu Yue also agreed.


    When she finds a foothold, she will find an excuse to go out to apply for a fake identity, and then go to the bank to withdraw the five million yuan, and then she can dump Yan Mingda, a worthless fool.


    Yan Mingda found a relatively clean hotel this time. The two of them only had one room, took a bath, and asked the hotel owner to buy a few dishes and bring them in for a full meal.


    "Yueyue, I''m going to send you to the south. I still have some money in my hand. You take the money and go there to do some small business, and the future will not be too sad."


    Yan Mingda said sincerely, he has saved all his wages in the past few years. Although it is not much, he still has more than 10,000 yuan, which is enough for Wu Yue to use the business principal!


    Wu Yue''s eyes lit up, this fool actually still has money?


    But also, Yan Mingshun is so rich that he buys jewelry for Zhao Mei for hundreds of thousands, so he will definitely not treat his only younger brother badly.


    Wu Yue pretended to say: "How can I spend your money, you still keep it yourself, and I can make money even if I pick up the garbage and carry the bags."


    Yan Mingda looked disapproving, "How can a girl pick up garbage and carry bags? Although I don''t have much money, you must have enough principal to do business. When you get to the south, I''ll give you the money!"


    Wu Yue frowned slightly How much money does this fool have?


    Yan Mingda has no concept of money since he was a child. Ten yuan is not much, a hundred yuan is not much, and ten thousand yuan is not much for him, as long as he has money in his pocket to spend.


    So Wu Yue is really not sure. Yan Mingda said that there is not much money, so why is there not much law?


    But Yan Mingshun is so rich, so he shouldn''t be too **** his younger brother, right?


    So there must be hundreds of thousands of Yan Mingda!


    Wu Yue couldn''t help but be overjoyed and changed the plan. Yan Mingda, this fool, had to get the money she had, who would be afraid of more money!


    So she has to hook up with Yan Mingda for the time being, and then dump him when she gets to the south side!


    Wu Yue remembered the five million in the secret account in her heart. After eating, she made an excuse to go out and did not let Yan Mingda follow.


    Yan Mingda saw Wu Yue''s hurrying back from the window, and thoughtfully followed.

 Chapter 2122： no 5 million

    Wu Yue didn''t go to the bank first, but found a middle-aged man who looked like a gangster on the street. After chatting for a while, the middle-aged man led Wu Yue into an alley.


    Yan Mingda frowned. He often performed tasks in the city, and he recognized the middle-aged man at a glance. He should be the nurse of the city.


    Anything that is illegal, such as handling false certificates, gambling, looking for a lady... etc., as long as you find this kind of trust, there will be a way to help you do it well.


    But what does Wu Yue want to do with Tuoer?


    Yan Mingda was puzzled, he quickened his pace and followed, and saw Wu Yue and the middle-aged man entering a dark house.


    "I want an ID card, Li Xue, female, 25 years old, the sooner the better, money is not a problem." Wu Yue''s voice was different from the usual gentleness, with a bit of coldness.


    It''s not surprising that Yan Mingda, Wu Yue was under house arrest by Heliance, and now he wants to start over with a fake identity, which is reasonable.


    What makes him strange is that Wu Yue seems to be very familiar with these low-level ways. Judging from her familiarity, it should not be the first time that she has done such a thing.


    But in Yan Mingda''s heart, Wu Yue has always been that pure and kind good student, ignorant of the dangers outside, just like a blank sheet of paper.


    But in just a few days, Yan Mingda discovered that the white paper in his memory had already changed to other colors.


    The fake ID card was processed very quickly. It only took less than half an hour. A fake ID card was released. Wu Yue checked it and was very satisfied, and paid the money readily.


    Wu Yue took the fake ID and did not go back to the hotel. Instead, she went to a bank and used the fake ID to get a bank card. Then she left the bank and went to another bank. Yan Mingda became more and more involved. I don''t know what Wu Yue wants to do!


    He disguised himself casually and followed Wu Yue into the second bank. This time Wu Yue took out another ID card, but Yan Mingda didn''t think much about it, thinking that the other one should be Wu Yue owns the ID card, but he still finds it strange, didn''t Wu Yue say he was penniless before?


    Then what is she doing at the bank?


    It can''t be saving money!


    Wu Yue took out another fake ID card that she had used before. The secret account was handled with this fake ID card. She came to the bank to transfer 5 million to Li Xue''s account, so as to be safe .


    "Transfer all the money in this account to this account."


    Wu Yue filled out the transfer form, filled in the amount of five million directly, and handed it over to the bank staff, looking very proud.


    In just five minutes, she will be able to get an extra 5 million plus the more than 1 million she saved before, even if she goes abroad, she can still get along well.


    "I''m sorry, you only have ten yuan in your account, not five million!" The bank staff were polite but disdain in their eyes.


    An account with a mere 10 yuan, actually wants to transfer 5 million, is it sure that he did not escape from a mental hospital?


    Wu Yue was shocked and screamed: "Impossible, how can there be only ten dollars, there are obviously five million, you are not mistaken, you can take a closer look!"


    "Miss, I''ve checked it three times, and it''s really only ten yuan. You may have misremembered the account. Why don''t you go back and think about it?" The staff was a little impatient.


    "Impossible... You must be greedy for my money, I obviously have five million... You pay me back..."


    Wu Yue couldn''t believe her ears, how could she have no money?


    She asked Lawyer Xu to fool Wu Zhengsi into transferring the money into this account. Lawyer Xu said that it had already been done, how could there be no money, the bank must have embezzled her money!

 Chapter 2123： Yan Mingdas suspicion

    Wu Yue yelled like crazy, Yan Mingda could hear it clearly, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    five million?


    Where does Yueyue get so much money?


    And when I was eating just now, Yueyue also said that she was going to pick up garbage and carry sandbags to make money. If she had five million on her body, how could she still do such dirty work?


    Yan Mingda felt that he was becoming more and more incapable of seeing Wu Yue!


    Wu Yue didn''t believe that there was no money in her account, so she started a fight with the bank, and even the president was alarmed. The president personally interrogated and confirmed that there was really no money in her account, only ten yuan, which was deposited when she applied for the card. money.


    "Miss, if you make trouble again, we will call the police." The manager looked at Wu Yue who was like a lunatic with a headache.


    It was only at this time that Wu Yue regained her senses and thought of the key to the matter.


    She overestimated herself and underestimated Wu Zhengsi too.


    Because she was under house arrest by Heliance, she did not personally go to the account to check whether the money had been credited in, but after hearing what lawyer Xu said, she thought that Wu Zhengsi would honestly transfer the money, but she did not expect that Wu Zhengsi would actually transfer the money in. stabbed her in the back.


    She was too careless,


    At the beginning, I should have instructed Lawyer Xu to let him stare at Wu Zhengsi and put the money in.


    Wu Yue regretted it too much. Without these five million, many of her plans could not be carried out. Damn Wu Zhengsi, when she frees up her hands, she will definitely make him look good!


    "I''m sorry, I made a mistake and bothered you!"


    Wu Yue quickly regained her composure, apologized to the bank staff, and was about to leave. Without 5 million, Yan Mingda must get the money there.


    Yan Mingda had already left the bank and hid in a hidden corner. He was very confused and didn''t know how to face Wu Yue.


    What else is Yueyue hiding from him?


    Yan Mingshun quickly received the news that Wu Yue was preparing to transfer money at the bank, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and the poisonous snake really came out.


    I wonder how Wu Yue would feel when she saw the empty account?


    "start to act!"


    Yan Mingshun took his subordinates to Wu Yue''s place to arrest people, it''s time to close the net!


    When Wu Yue returned to the hotel, she always felt that something was going to happen, and she wanted Yan Mingda to leave the city as soon as possible.


    "Brother Mingda, let''s go now." Wu Yue said.


    The original plan was to spend the night in Shishi, buy some necessary daily necessities, and then leave.


    Yan Mingda took a deep look at her. If it was before going to the bank, he would have followed Wu Yue''s advice, but now...


    "Isn''t it better to stay for one night before leaving? We are all tired and have a night''s rest to recover our strength, and there are still many things we haven''t bought yet."


    This time, Yan Mingda didn''t want to listen to Wu Yue''s He subconsciously wanted to resist, wanted to see Wu Yue angry, and he couldn''t even say why.


    Wu Yue frowned, and quickly stretched it out again, softly persuading: "I''m just worried that Heliance''s people will find this place, Brother Mingda, let''s leave quickly, I always feel very uneasy."


    Yan Mingda glanced at her again, wondering in his heart, didn''t he want to leave because he didn''t get 5 million?


    And he also wanted to know��


    "Yueyue, why is Heliance under house arrest?"


    Yan Mingda asked a question he had never dared to ask. Although Heliance was not a good person, he would never put a woman under house arrest for no reason, right?


    And the woman bore him a son.


    Wu Yue''s face changed slightly, and she felt that Yan Mingda seemed to be out of control.


    Can not!

 Chapter 2124： surrounded

    Wu Yue thought about it for a while, and then choked up, saying, "Heliance is a pervert, he loves me so much, so he wants to imprison me for the rest of his life, and he won''t allow me to go out to see anyone. I can''t stand him. People suffocate love, so I want to escape..."


    Even if it is a lie, Wu Yue is showing her charm all the time, and she is extremely narcissistic.


    "Is that so? Then why did you bring Xiaobao out? "


    Yan Mingda asked, and now he is still guilty of Xiaobao. If Xiaobao hadn''t been brought out, he would definitely not die.


    Even if Heliance was not good to Wu Yue, he would definitely not be bad to his son. That poor baby died just like that before his life began.


    Wu Yue scolded inwardly. She used to think that Yan Mingda was a good and bad person and was easy to use, but now she is extremely annoying, but she is just a child she doesn''t know.


    "Xiaobao can''t live without me, and I don''t want to be separated from Xiaobao. Without Xiaobao, I can''t even live..." Wu Yue covered her face and cried.


    Yan Mingda opened his mouth and stopped talking. He wanted to say that he did not feel that Wu Yue was not living well, and he was even happier than a few days ago. Wu Yue was not having a bad time.


    On the contrary, without Xiaobao, she lives very well.


    "If Xiaobao hadn''t been brought out, he might still be alive and well."


    Yan Mingda finally couldn''t help but say such a sentence, and then fell silent.


    Wu Yue''s expression changed drastically, she pinched her leg hard with hatred, tears streaming down her cheeks, she looked at Yan Mingda sadly, "Brother Mingda, are you blaming me? I don''t want to do this either, I just want to Living with Xiaobao, I don''t want to be separated from Xiaobao.


    If I had known that Xiaobao would have an accident, even if I had to endure the pain of life and death, I would not have brought Xiaobao out... uuu... I killed Xiaobao, what''s the point of my life in this world... "


    Wu Yue sang and sang well, but seeing that Yan Mingda was still silent, she had to grit her teeth and hit the wall.


    Yan Mingda was taken aback and rushed over to hug Wu Yue.


    "Let me die, I killed Xiaobao, what''s the point of my life..."


    Wu Yue kept struggling in Yan Mingda''s arms, but she didn''t use much strength, and from time to time she used her plump **** to rub Yan Mingda''s hand, but she didn''t know that Yan Mingda blamed herself for Xiaobao''s death, Where can I care about her **.


    "Can Xiaobao come back to life if you die? Stop making trouble I''ll go out to buy something and leave Shishi at night!"


    Yan Mingda didn''t coax Wu Yue like he used to, he pressed Wu Yue on the stool and sat down, said a few words in an angry voice, and was ready to go out to buy things.


    He also feels that Shishi is not safe now. A smart person like his eldest brother will definitely think that they will be here and have to leave overnight.


    In any case, he still hoped that Wu Yue had a good life.


    After General Wu Yue was settled in the south, he returned to the army to plead guilty. No matter how the army punished him, he was willing to do so.


    Yan Mingshun brought a group of men to the hotel and showed the certificate to the boss. The boss was trembling with fear, and took Yan Mingshun and the others to the door of Yan Mingda''s room.


    "Go back and tell other passengers to keep quiet and don''t come out."


    Yan Mingshun instructed the boss, and asked his subordinates to surround the room from front to back, left and right, even if Yan Mingda had wings, they would not be able to fly out.

 Chapter 2125： Hate that iron is not steel

    Yan Mingda''s response was not bad, and he soon noticed something was wrong. Every good special soldier has an instinct to call the police when they encounter danger. He did the same. He intuitively told him that something was wrong.


    "Go now!"


    Yan Mingda told Wu Yue not to make a sound, brought some simple luggage, and prepared to leave through the window.


    "Boom!"


    The door was kicked open from the outside, Yan Mingshun appeared at the door, and looked at Yan Mingda coldly.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Wu Yue''s face changed in panic. She subconsciously hid behind Yan Mingda, her mind spinning rapidly, thinking about how to escape from here.


    Yan Mingda had an instinctive fear of Yan Mingshun, so he could not help shrinking his neck, but thinking of Wu Yue behind him, he forced himself to stand up again.


    "Big brother, it has nothing to do with Yueyue, you let her go, I will return to the army with you, and I will accept any punishment!"


    Yan Mingda thought that someone from the army told Yan Mingshun to arrest him and go back to accept punishment.


    Yan Mingshun looked at him in disappointment. In fact, he always cared about his only brother, so he let him into the army and arranged a sunny avenue for him.


    As long as Yan Mingda follows the path he arranged, his future will not be too bad, but now, he is about to get out of the way, but it is ruined by the woman Wu Yue.


    His intuition was right back then, Wu Yue was Yan Mingda''s robbery!


    Yan Mingda didn''t dare to look into Yan Mingshun''s eyes, Yan Mingshun''s eyes were filled with disappointment, like needles piercing his heart.


    It''s his fault that he disappointed the big brother!


    "Brother, I''m sorry..."


    "Don''t say sorry to me, you are already an adult, and every choice you make needs to be your own responsibility!"


    Yan Mingshun''s voice was low, and although he didn''t seem to care on the face, he was still very uncomfortable, and he hated his brother''s failure to live up to his expectations.


    Why can''t I see Wu Yue''s true face?


    Why is the future ruined by this woman every time?


    Wu Yue''s mind changed, and while the Yan Mingshun brothers were talking, she nimbly dodged to the window, pushed open the window and jumped down.


    "Yueyue don''t jump, it''s dangerous!" Yan Mingda was very nervous and wanted to stop Wuyue. They lived on the third floor and Wuyue was just an ordinary person, so jumping like this would definitely cause an accident.


    Yan Mingshun sneered, Wu Yue was trained, how could something happen?


    Yan Mingda''s speed is not slow, but it is still not as fast as Wu Yue. When he rushed to the window, Wu Yue had already jumped off.


    Seeing the worry on Yan Mingda''s face, Yan Mingshun inexplicably came to Wuminghuo and shouted, "I can''t die!"


    "This is a three-story building How could Yueyue jump down and it might be fine, I have to go down and see!"


    Yan Mingda has six gods and no masters. All previous doubts about Wu Yue have all disappeared at this moment, and all that is left is worry.


    His concern for Wu Yue has been deeply ingrained since childhood, imprinted in his bones, and cannot be changed in a short period of time. Although he knew that Wu Yue might have deceived him, he still couldn''t bear to let go of Wu Yue.


    Yan Mingshun kicked him in anger. He didn''t kick it lightly. Yan Mingda lay on the ground in pain, blood oozing from the corner of his mouth.


    "Bring that woman up!"


    Yan Mingsheng ordered his subordinates, and soon, Wu Yue, who was limping, was escorted up, and there were Yan Mingshun''s people below. Wu Yue was caught as soon as he jumped off.


    "You pig, you don''t know anything, so dare to provoke Heliance. Do you know why Heliance imprisoned her?"


    Yan Mingshun slapped Yan Mingda twice in the face and beat him into a pig''s head, but he was still not relieved.

 Chapter 2126： The truth is hard to accept

    Yan Mingshun was really afraid. Without Qiuqiu, Xiaobao would surely die. At that point, Heliance would never let Yan Mingda go, and even he couldn''t keep his brother.


    This matter was originally a matter of sternness and rationality. Heliance would take care of whatever he did. If it was him, if Meimei was hurt, he would do anything to deal with the person who hurt Meimei.


    "Why are you so stupid, over and over again, being used by this woman to do stupid things, buying dynamite for her and killing He Biyun three years ago, and now you are offending Heliance and Xiaobao for her..."


    Yan Mingshun scolded and beat, but Yan Mingda didn''t resist, just held his head in both hands and endured silently.


    He did have an inescapable responsibility for Xiaobao''s death, so he was willing to be beaten.


    "I''m sorry... I didn''t know Xiaobao would have an accident. It''s my fault!"


    Yan Mingda muttered, his expression very painful.


    "How can such a small child be brought into the deep mountains and old forests without incident? Are you out of your mind?"


    Yan Ming took another kick in a smooth manner. He used skillful energy, so although Yan Mingda looked scarred, he was not injured internally.


    Yan Mingda covered his face in pain, tears streaming down his fingers, "It''s my fault, I killed Xiaobao..."


    Yan Mingshun was stunned for a while, and then he reacted. Yan Mingda, the idiot, must have thought that Xiaobao was dead. He didn''t tell the truth, so let this idiot misunderstand like this.


    "You are at fault, but the real murderer is her. She killed Xiaobao!"


    Yan Mingshun had disgust in his eyes. He had never seen such a cruel woman, more cruel than Tan Shufang back then.


    Tan Shufang abused him because he was not Tan Shufang''s biological son. For Yan Mingda, Tan Shufang took good care of him. So although Tan Shufang was a bad person, she was a good mother.


    But what did Wuyue do to Xiaobao?


    For his own selfish desires, he did not hesitate to poison a newborn child, and even poisoned his own son.


    It is simply not worthy of being called a human being, not even a beast!


    Yan Mingshun thought about it carefully, and then wanted to understand why Xiaobao had an accident. It must be Wu Yue who disliked the inconvenience of escaping with Xiaobao, and made a ruthless attack on him.


    If he guessed correctly, Wu Yue covered Xiaobao''s mouth and nose with her hands, causing Xiaobao to suffocate to death.


    Yan Mingda kept shaking his head, "No, big brother, Xiaobao''s convulsions are caused by fever, and it has nothing to do with Yueyue..."


    "Idiot, I have found Xiaobao''s body, and let the forensic examine it, Xiaobao died of suffocation!"


    Yan Mingsuan said this on purpose, and he kept paying attention to Wu Yue from the corner of his eyes, and found that a trace of panic flashed on her face was more certain that his guess was correct.


    Sure enough, he is a bitch!


    Yan Mingda looked at Yan Mingshun in disbelief, and then at Wu Yue, how could he have died of suffocation?


    Yan Mingsuan continued to ask: "When Xiaobao had an accident, were you not there?"


    Yan Mingda nodded stupidly, "I''m going to find Xiaobao an antipyretic."


    "While you were leaving, Wu Yue killed Xiao Bao, and then lied to you that Xiao Bao was convulsing because of a high fever. Only you stupid pig would believe it!"


    Yan Ming took another kick, but fortunately, Xiaobao met Qiuqiu and recovered a small life. Otherwise, Yan Mingda would definitely die, and the Liangzi between him and Heliance also became big. Not the result he wants to see now.


    "Yueyue she lied to me...Impossible...Yueyue she can''t lie to me..."


    Yan Mingda actually believed it, but his emotions were unwilling to believe it, and it was extremely painful.

 Chapter 2127： All hired

    Wu Yue kept her head down and couldn''t see the expression on her face. Yan Mingshun was very angry at Yan Mingda''s stubbornness. If it wasn''t for his younger brother, he would really want to kick this idiot to death!


    The facts are already in front of you, but you still don''t want to believe it, your brain is really killing the donkey!


    Yan Mingshun was full of anger, but he couldn''t really kill Yan Mingda, he looked at Wu Yue coldly, it was all this woman''s fault!


    "You explain it yourself, or I force you to explain it!"


    Yan Mingshun said to Wu Yue, her voice was cold, and Wu Yue couldn''t help shivering, but she kept her mouth tightly shut and didn''t say a word.


    "Think you''ll be fine if you don''t say anything? Hmph..."


    Yan Mingshun sneered, winked at Wu Yue''s subordinates, and his subordinates understood it, and slapped a few key points on Wu Yue''s body.


    This is the tactic they use when interrogating their enemies, and even the heavily trained KGB can''t stand it.


    Wu Yue groaned, her face was pale, cold sweat flowed down like soybeans, her body couldn''t stop twitching, there seemed to be thousands of ants gnawing in her body, and a steady stream of pain hit...


    Yan Mingda wanted to rush over to save Wu Yue, but was kicked into the corner by Yan Mingshun, his bones were broken and he couldn''t move.


    "Tell me, how did Xiaobao die?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    Wu Yue gritted her teeth, she didn''t want to show weakness in front of Yan Mingshun, and she didn''t want to admit that she killed Xiaobao. Now she has reached a dead end, and only Yan Mingda is the life-saving straw.


    If she admits that she killed Xiaobao, Yan Mingda will definitely not be as loyal to her as before, and she cannot lose her last hope!


    "Ah... Little Treasure is... having a fever..."


    Wu Yue gritted her teeth and held on tight, her whole body was soaked in sweat, as if she had been pulled out of the water.


    Yan Mingshun glanced at his subordinates again, and his subordinates continued to pat Wu Yue a few times. Wu Yue screamed in pain and kept rolling on the ground.


    "I said... Please, let me go... I suffocated Xiaobao to death..."


    Wu Yue couldn''t bear this kind of pain, and suddenly became relieved. At this moment, she just wanted to end this kind of pain quickly, even if Yan Mingshun gave her a shot and let her die happily.


    "Why do you want to suffocate Xiaobao?" Yan Mingshun asked coldly, and glanced at Yan Mingda in the corner, this idiot should wake up now!


    Yan Mingda couldn''t believe his ears, was Xiaobao really suffocated by Wu Yue?


    That is her own son!


    Wu Yue''s mind was already in pain, and she said in a daze: "That''s a burden... I''m sure I won''t be able to escape far with Xiaobao..."


    "You also poisoned Xiaobao''s body? Why did you poison him?"


    "I ordered it Because Heliance wants to kill me, I can only survive if Xiaobao can''t do without me... Please forgive me, I said everything..."


    Wu Yue begged bitterly, she just wanted to be happy now, and she didn''t want anything else.


    Yan Mingshun will not spare Wu Yue so easily. This time, he will tear open Wu Yue''s hypocritical skin, so that Yan Mingda can see clearly what kind of woman he likes!


    "Did you kill He Biyun?" Yan Mingshun asked again.


    "Yes...but I didn''t do it on purpose...I was forced to be helpless..."


    Wu Yue still wanted to defend herself, but what she didn''t know was that, no matter what the reason, blowing up her biological mother who loved her would be heinous.


    "The reason why He Biyun murdered, did you calculate it?" Yan Mingshun turned over the old account. At the beginning of He Biyun''s murder, he had always been suspicious.


    "Yes... I deliberately made my mother think they were bullying me... Please give me a good time..." Wu Yue admitted that she just wanted to end the pain quickly!

 Chapter 2128： last venom

    Yan Mingda lay on the ground in despair, the pain in his body was not as much as the pain in his heart, and the pain made him almost suffocate.


    It turned out to be lying to him!


    No wonder the elder brother called him a fool, he was really stupid, even stupider than a pig!


    Moreover, he is completely blind, and he has never seen Wu Yue''s true face.


    Yan Mingda suddenly became angry. He endured the pain of his broken leg and crawled towards Wu Yue. Yan Mingshun did not stop him, but just watched coldly.


    "Why did you lie to me... How could you treat me like this..."


    Yan Mingda roared furiously, grabbing Wu Yue and shaking, Wu Yue was already in pain, how could he still have the heart to coax him, let alone now that he has reached this point, there is no need to continue coaxing this fool!


    "It''s you who is stupid, you are willing to be deceived by me..." Wu Yue said intermittently.


    "what����"


    Yan Mingda cried out in pain, he hates it so much!


    He hated his infatuation, but was abandoned by this woman, and even used him to harm others!


    Poor little baby!


    "Damn you!" Yan Mingda suddenly grabbed Wu Yue''s neck, his expression grim and his eyes blood red.


    Wu Yue continued to struggle, but the air became thinner and thinner, her face turned blue and purple, and the news of the present came soon. She suffocated Xiaobao herself, and now she herself is experiencing what it feels like to be suffocated.


    Yan Mingshun just watched, and when Wu Yue could hardly hold it, did he signal his hand to pull Yan Mingda away.


    Wu Yue couldn''t die yet, he had to hand this woman over to Heliance for disposal.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Wu Yue coughed violently and gasped for breath. The feeling of the rest of her life made her not want to die, and her naturally bad bones made her start to have bad thoughts.


    This time she should not be able to escape, but she will not make others feel better!


    "Yan Mingda, do you think your eldest brother is really good to you? You don''t even think about it, your mother killed his mother, how could he not take revenge... Do you know why your mother died... You stupid pig����"


    Her subordinates hurriedly removed Wu Yue''s chin, but Wu Yue had already finished speaking. She looked at Brother Yan Mingshun viciously and released the last venom.


    Yan Mingshun frowned. He had a clear conscience and was not afraid of Wu Yue''s slander, but Yan Mingda, a fool, was really not at ease.


    Yan Mingda''s complexion changed slightly. Tan Shufang''s death had always been a thorn in his heart, because he had suspected Yan Mingshun before, but he had convinced himself countless times that his eldest brother would not do that!


    But now Wu Yue''s words have planted a thorn in Yan Mingda''s heart. Although it is still very small, it may appear again one day!


    "Take her away!"


    Yan Mingshun was a little disappointed with Yan Mingda, who was silent, but he didn''t explain anything. He never bothered to explain anything. Those who knew you would understand without saying, and those who didn''t understand you, no matter how much they said. Just a waste of drool!


    Yan Mingda was sent to the hospital for treatment. After the injury healed, he would return to the army for punishment. As for Wu Yue, as soon as he returned to Kyoto, he sent him to Heliance.


    "Only this bitch? Where''s your brother?" Helianze was very dissatisfied.


    The injury on Xiaobao''s body is still not healed, and it is very itchy. Xiaobao can''t help scratching, and it is easy to fester. He and Mei Shuhan had to tie Xiaobao''s hand with a rope and let him Can''t move.


    The little guy hummed in discomfort every time, and it hurt his heart to see him. He wanted to eat their meat for Wu Yue and Yan Mingda. Now that he didn''t see Yan Mingda, of course he was not satisfied!

 Chapter 2129： My people can only be at my disposal

    Yan Mingshun''s attitude towards Heliance was as expected, and he didn''t give up on this guy, and said directly: "Mingda, he did something wrong, I will punish him, don''t bother you."


    Helianze''s expression changed suddenly, and he looked at him coldly, "Yan Mingshun, are you going against me on purpose?"


    "Of course not, it''s just...my people can only be dealt with by me." Yan Mingshun increased his tone, although he knew that this would lead to enmity with Heliance, he would never hand over Yan Mingda to this pervert.


    No matter in terms of emotion or face, he can''t compromise!


    Otherwise, he has just handed over his brother on the front foot, and there will be rumors all over the streets of Kyoto on the back foot. Ming Shao is afraid of Ce Shao and will send his brother out to protect himself...


    There are many people in this city who want to see his jokes, all of them are staring at his every move, and they are also paying attention to the follow-up development of this matter. He can''t say a wrong word, let alone do one wrong Things are like walking on thin ice.


    Heliance''s face was gloomy. In fact, regarding Yan Mingshun''s actions, he had long thought that it would be impossible for him to hand over his own people to his opponents, not even his subordinates, let alone his own brothers!


    "Yan Mingshun, you''d better pray that you can protect your brother for the rest of your life, hum...don''t let me catch it!" Heliance threatened blatantly.


    "Then it depends on your ability, Heliance, let''s make a bet!" Yan Mingshun suddenly proposed a bet, but Heliance was stunned for a while, not understanding what he meant.


    "What bet?"


    "Although Mingda did something wrong, he was deceived by Wu Yue to do the stupid thing. Now Xiaobao is not in an accident, and speaking of it, my family''s eyebrows have saved Xiaobao''s life, and the grievances are offset. You How does it look?"


    Yan Ming changed the conversation, and stopped talking about the bet. He slowed down his tone, showing affection for Helian Ce, reasoning with reason, and earnestly speaking.


    Mei Shuhan poked lightly behind Heliance, telling him to take it as soon as he sees it, and don''t hold on tight.


    He and Yan Mingda have known each other for several years, and he is very aware of this second-hand''s infatuation with Wu Yue. Although Yan Mingda is wrong in this matter, he is not wrong to death. It is Wu Yue who is damned.


    The most important thing is that Xiaobao didn''t have a big accident, but he was blessed by misfortune. There is another good fortune. Since Yan Mingshun has captured Wu Yue, this is the end of the matter. Why should he fight against Tong Yan Mingshun?


    Heliance twisted his body, pretending not to feel Mei Shuhan''s reminder, he understood the reason, but he just couldn''t hold his breath.


    Not only Xiaobao, but also his face. Now there must be a group of people outside laughing at him and laughing at his incompetence. Even a woman and a little baby can''t be seen, so Yan Mingshun''s brother was easily kidnapped.


    At first glance, Mei Shuhan knew what this guy was thinking. He wanted to save face and suffer the crime. He immediately got on fire and kicked Heliance''s knee. See if he dared to pretend he didn''t know. .


    The corner of Yan Mingshun''s lips twitched, but he didn''t realize that Mei Shuhan, who was always gentle and elegant, actually had such a sturdy side!


    It seemed that Heliance, who was more ferocious than a tiger, was killed by Mei Shuhan, who seemed to be harmless to humans and animals.


    Heliance did not dare to defy Mei Shuhan, but he was even more unwilling, so he stretched his face and asked, "What do you mean by betting?"


    Yan Mingshun was overjoyed, he knew that this guy would take the bait, and his IQ has been offline recently!

 Chapter 2130： Slowly torture Wu Yue to death

    "Simple, although the grievances are gone, I still feel very unhappy. Mingda does have to accept the punishment, so let me give you a year, during this year you can go to Mingda to settle accounts, no matter what you do. , if Mingda dies and becomes disabled, it is because he is incompetent, but if..."


    Heliance interrupted him and said excitedly: "No if... Yan Mingshun, this is what you said yourself, don''t when I kill your brother, you will settle the account with me again!"


    "No, as long as you have this ability this year, even if you smash Mingda''s corpse into ten thousand pieces, I will have nothing to say!" Yan Mingshun said loudly.


    There was bloodthirsty light in Heliance''s eyes, let alone a year, if he gave him half a year, he would still be able to destroy that **** Yan Mingda!


    I have long heard that Yan Mingshun and his father and stepmother do not have a good relationship. Could this guy want to use his hand to kill his own brother?


    Why would you make such a foolish bet?


    Mei Shuhan also looked at Yan Mingshun in disbelief. He couldn''t understand why he made such a bet. Isn''t this obviously sending Yan Mingda to death!


    "Yan Mingshun, think about it again, Yan Mingda is your younger brother!" Mei Shuhan reminded politely, hoping that he would not be foolish for a while.


    Heliance glared at him dissatisfied, how could he turn his elbows out!


    "Okay, the matter is settled, when will the bet start?" Heliance was afraid that Yan Mingshun would go back on his words, so he agreed without saying a word.


    "A month later, Mingda''s leg injury is healed and he will start to fulfill the bet!"


    Yan Mingshun looked at him calmly, with no expression on his face, making it impossible to fathom his inner thoughts.


    "Okay, make a deal!" Heliance grinned and high-fives Yan Mingshun to make an agreement.


    Mei Shuhan mourned for Yan Mingda silently. It seemed that the countdown to this stupid life had already entered the countdown, alas!


    "I''ll leave this woman to you!"


    Yan Mingshun winked at his subordinates, and Wu Yue, who was unkempt, was brought up. Before Heliance''s people could pick it up, Yan Mingshun shot like lightning and slapped Wu Yue several times. Unloading, the pain is unbearable, but he can''t make a sound, his face is extremely distorted, and he looks very ugly.


    "What are you doing!" Helianze was very dissatisfied.


    No matter how **** Wu Yue was, he was still his person. Why did Yan Mingshun deal with his people in front of him?


    In terms of protecting the calf, these two are quite similar!


    "I have abolished her pipa bones and hands and feet, and can''t move for a month, lest I come back to life again come out to harm others in the face of others!" Yan Mingshun clapped his hands, coldly He looked at Wu Yue, who seemed to be paralyzed into a mass of waste meat on the ground.


    Heliance couldn''t hold his face, and snorted coldly: "In my hands, how could it be possible to let her escape, this bitch, I will slowly kill her!"


    "I hope you do what you say, I want to see Wu Yue''s body in a month!"


    Yan Mingshun gave a warning and left with his subordinates.


    Wu Yue has no use value, Heliance will definitely not keep her, but for the sake of safety, he will still send people to watch during this time, and he must not let Wu Yue escape again!


    This time, this **** must die!


    Heliance snorted again at Yan Mingshun''s back, looked at Wu Yue who had passed out on the ground with disgust, and waved his hand, "Take her away and greet her well!"


    Hmph, killing this **** all at once, wouldn''t it be too cheap for her, he wants to use all the punishments invented by Ning Chenxuan on Wu Yue one by one, and let her experience all kinds of pain in the world before she can Give her a treat!

 Chapter 2131： 1 more set

    Meimei was relieved when she learned that Wu Yue had been captured, but soon became worried again.


    "This time, Heliance shouldn''t let her escape again, right?"


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t help laughing at her nervous appearance, "Don''t worry, Heliance can''t wait to eat Wu Yue raw, how could he let her go? He must be torturing Wu Yue at this time!"


    "That''s good, this kind of beast is inferior to a woman, even if Ling Chi is cut in half, she can''t solve her hatred, and she has no humanity..." She scolded her brows bitterly, as long as she thought of Little Treasure buried alone in the soil, Wuminghuo Then Biao was so high that he could not wait to eat Wu Yue raw.


    That guy Heliance loves Little Treasure so much, he will never spare this **** lightly, this time, it will definitely be Wu Yue''s death!


    "What happened to Yan Mingda? Heliance is willing to let him go?" Meimei felt that with that perverted eye, she would definitely not let Yan Mingda go, but now there is no trouble, which is very strange!


    Yan Mingshun told about the bet between him and Heliance, and he peeled a crayfish. This thing breeds really fast. Last year, he put a few in the small pond in the backyard. disaster.


    If it wasn''t for the heavy rain a few days ago, all the crayfish in the pond climbed ashore, and there was a large area, and he would not even know that his own pond had become the world of crayfish!


    The lotus pond at home is not too small, Uncle Lao just grabs a handful, and the meal is complete. It is estimated that it can supply the little goblin for more than half a month.


    Yan Mingshun has a headache, but Meimei is very happy. She euphemistically says that food cannot be wasted. She asks Aunt Fang to make spicy crayfish every day. Have fun.


    Uncle Lao and Aunt Fang, who have also been brought crooked by Meimei recently, have to kill a large pot every day. Even he has always been insensitive to crayfish, but he was still infected and ate them together.


    As for the rule that he could only eat crayfish three times a month in January, and one meal should not exceed two kilograms, he was thrown to Java by his family, and no one mentioned it!


    Yan Mingshun took the peeled crayfish meat and turned a few corners around Meimei''s mouth. After teasing him a lot, he put it into his mouth with a smile. After eating this thing a few times, the taste is sincere. That''s right, he now somewhat believes what the little goblin said. In a few years, the crayfish may really be eaten to extinction!


    "disgusting����"


    Angrily, he slapped Yan Mingshun on the back of Yan Mingshun''s hand. He took it and ate it. The ball on the side had already been piled up in front of a hill. Mr. Qiu had very sharp teeth, and it peeled off faster than Yan Mingshun. One!


    Yan Mingshun smiled, peeled off another, and fed an angry eyebrow, which made her show her face and continue to care about that fool Yan Mingda!


    "Where can Yan Mingda be Heliance''s opponent? You make this bet, Yan Mingda can still live?" Yan Mingshun''s thoughts were quite strange, how could he personally push his brother into the fire pit!


    "This year, let Mingda go to the old forest in the deep mountains. He has to think about it behind closed doors. When he figured it out, he will come back."


    Yan Mingshun had already thought about the countermeasures Yan Mingda couldn''t stay in the army any longer. He was going to send him to the old forest where there are few people, and let him meditate for a year. See how Heliance can find Yan Mingda!


    Meimei instantly understood what he meant and gave him a thumbs up. She was a powerful man, and that fool Heliance was thrown out again!


    Yan Mingshun''s expression was calm and smug, and he enjoyed the praise from his daughter-in-law. Of course, he would be more satisfied if he changed to another place.


    "Eat...eat more!"


    Yan Mingshun became more attentive, and quickly finished eating and went into the house to do errands!


    Meimei looked at him angrily, got a bad heart, stretched out his feet, and rubbed it casually, not knowing where it hit, Yan Mingshun''s body instantly stiffened, his eyes darkened, exuding danger.


    "...you''re igniting, baby...eat later!"


    Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows, rewarded Qiuqiu with all the lobster pots, and went to his room impatiently...

 Chapter 2132： mannequins

    Wu Yue was arrested, and Yan Mingda was sent to the deep mountains and forests to be an ascetic. Almost all the annoying things were solved. Meimei felt relieved, and there were crayfish that could not be eaten every day, and the mood was even more beautiful!


    But she always felt that something was forgotten by her, and she couldn''t remember it for a while, and it floated in her mind from time to time, but she couldn''t catch it.


    "What''s wrong with you, you''re in a state of fascination, couldn''t it be your man who squeezed you out last night?" Ren Qianqian winked vaguely at her brows, ill-intentioned.


    This girl has completely released herself recently. She must have meat at every meal. She doesn''t like meat, and her body is getting plump. She is as rich as the princess in the palace.


    "The dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory... Let''s eat!" Meimei glared at her angrily.


    Recently, this fat girl has become more and more unscrupulous in her speech. She dares to say anything out. It is estimated that she has already started eating meat, so she is cold and unscrupulous, and she especially likes to inquire about the idea of ????the bed.


    "A dog''s mouth can only spit dog''s teeth. If it could spit ivory, I would raise a house of dogs, pick up ivory every day and sell it for money, and then open a dog meat hot pot restaurant. Speaking of it, it should be half a shot of the **** dog meat stew, but it''s a must, that taste. ... tsk tsk tsk... It''s so sweet, I''ll open a dog meat shop tomorrow, and the business is absolutely booming!"


    Ren Qianqian''s mouth was drooling, her eyes were shining, her mind was constantly calculating the principal of opening the store, and she even thought about the name of the store.


    "If you eat it again, be careful that your family won''t hold you until you get married!" Meimei teased deliberately, but she was telling the truth.


    Ying Jugang is a typical southwesterner, with a medium stature and quite thin. Ren Qianqian''s weight perfectly crushes him, so he should have the physical strength of Yinggang. How can a princess hug him at a wedding in the future?


    Can''t get overwhelmed!


    Ren Qianqian''s face changed slightly, and she looked down at her chubby body with a very serious expression.


    "Yeah... The princess hug must be there... No, you have to act now!"


    It''s funny, "Are you going to lose weight again?"


    "Why should I lose weight, let Ying Banpai go to the gym for two hours a day and get at least eight-pack abs!" Ren Qianqian gave her a big look and decided Ying Jugang''s sad life in the future.


    The corners of his brows and mouth twitched... Three seconds of silence for Ying!


    "Hurry up and eat, I''m hungry." Ren Qianqian urged, she had been drawing human bodies all morning, and she was very tired, so she had to make up for it.


    "I''m hungry too, let''s go to the backstreet to eat, the food in the cafeteria can''t be eaten." Meimei was also a little hungry, and proposed to go to the restaurant to eat, Ren Qianqian and Qiqi both responded.


    "Hey, isn''t that Sister Zhang?" Qi Qige''s sharp eyes suddenly saw the woman sitting in the bushes in the flower bed eating lunch.


    The woman was wearing a white-washed blue shirt with several patches on her elbows and armpits, as well as her trousers, but the stitching was fine, not too ugly, but still shabby.


    Sister Zhang came to work at the school after the school started. She was in charge of the sanitation of the flower beds in the west courtyard of the school. She did a lot of work. It is said that Sister Zhang was a laid-off female worker in a textile factory. Her family conditions were not very good. Introduced her as a temporary worker.


    Meimei and the others knew this sister Zhang because the mannequin they painted all morning was this sister Zhang.


    Painting the human body is a compulsory course for students in the Academy of Fine Arts, but in relatively conservative China, there are very few people willing to be **** models. No one is willing to do it even if the bid is high. It''s painted in front of a mirror.


    This sister Zhang came to be a mannequin voluntarily, and paid 60 yuan for a painting, which was already a high salary at this time.


    Meimei noticed that Sister Zhang was eating very crudely, with steamed buns for white water, and a packet of Peiling mustard, so she couldn''t help frowning.

 Chapter 2133： poor parents

    "Sister Zhang, do you eat this at noon?"


    Qiqige is an enthusiastic person. When Sister Zhang became a model for the first time, she was shy and did not dare to take off her clothes in front of the students for more than an hour. It can also say a few words.


    Sister Zhang is in her thirties. Because of her hard work, she has a little white frost on her temples and a lot of fine lines at the corners of her eyes, but she still has her charm, and she must have been beautiful when she was young.


    "I''m too lazy to go home, so I''ll just deal with it." Sister Zhang pursed her lips and smiled shyly. The broken hair on her forehead was wet with sweat and pressed against her skin. Her face was very tired, and her eyes were blue and black. very deep.


    "Sister Zhang, don''t eat like this for a long time, your body will wear down, you can eat this." Qi Qi sighed, took a large amount of jerky from Ren Qianqian''s bag, and stuffed it all into Zhang Jie , then pulled their eyebrows and they left.


    Meimei nodded to Sister Zhang with a smile, and followed with a trot, Ren Qianqian ran out of breath and was complaining: "Damn...you prodigal bastard, take my things as favors, I will eat it in the afternoon. What?"


    "If you don''t eat one meal and don''t starve to death, you should lose weight. You are now fat as a pig. Be careful to crush your bones in half!"


    Under the leadership of Ren Qianqian, the shy Qiqige''s words and deeds also became hot, and he ran a lot.


    "You''re the pig... I''m called plump, my mother. If I stay in the Tang Dynasty, there will be nothing to do with Yang Yuhuan. The heroine of Changshenge is my mother, hum!" Ren Qianqian slapped her face, but still Pissed off, he raised his chest again and said, "My family should like me like me in half a minute. He said that thin people are fine ribs and can''t eat!"


    "You must be full of oil when you eat it, it''s very fragrant, and you save money on buying lube..."


    Qi Qiqi responded without showing weakness, Ren Qianqian was stunned for a while, and it took a long while to react, and she was extremely shy...


    "Qiqi, you''ve gone bad, have you always taught you to tell me honestly, where have you and your Qingsong been?" Ren Qianqian''s eyes were glowing green, and she liked to listen to this kind of peach-colored gossip. La!


    A pot of boiled meat was served on the table, and the two of them were safe and ate the meat.


    Meimei asked curiously, "Qiqi, is there any difficulty in Sister Zhang''s family?"


    Sister Zhang earns 600 yuan a month for cleaning, and at least 1,000 yuan a month as a model, which adds up to 1,560 yuan, which is higher than the salary of ordinary workers. Logically, life should be very good. Only eat steamed buns with mustard?


    Qi Qige sighed and talked about the situation at Sister Zhang''s home.


    "Sister Zhang''s son has bad eyes and is almost blind. The doctor said that it is best to have a cornea transplant. The operation fee will cost tens of thousands of dollars, and she has to wait for a suitable cornea. That''s why I came to work as a mannequin."


    Ren Qianqian was stunned when she heard it. She didn''t expect that Sister Zhang would have such a secret as a model. No wonder she would look for work everywhere!


    "Pity the hearts of parents in the world!" She sighed and shouted at the proprietress: "Fry a plate of fish-flavored shredded pork, pack it and take it away!"


    Ren Qianqian smiled, "I''ll give it to Sister Zhang when I go back in a while. I eat steamed buns and mustard vegetables every day. Even a hard worker can''t handle it."


    Her brows were thoughtful, and her words reminded her of the doubts that had haunted her for the past few days. She simply closed her eyes and thought to see if she could remember.


    "It can be thought of..."


    Meimei clapped heavily on the table, very happy.

 Chapter 2134： Wuyue is also useful

    "What did you think... I was shocked!" Ren Qianqian was so frightened that she almost got under the table and complained.


    "Eat meat, eat more!"


    Meimei clipped several large pieces of meat for her, and she was in a good mood. She thought she wanted to understand what she was struggling with, wasn''t it Xiaobao''s eyes?


    Xiaobao is congenitally blind, and maybe he can restore his vision with a cornea transplant, so what could be more suitable than the cornea of ??his biological mother Wu Yue!


    It can be considered that Wu Yue should make a little contribution to his son before he dies!


    The more Meimei thought about it, the more excited she became. She had no time to eat. She had to call Mei Shuhan quickly and ask him to remind Heliance, but don''t kill Wu Yue all at once. I heard that the cornea had to be peeled off before he died. To be successfully transplanted, it is useless after death.


    Moreover, only she and Yan Mingshun knew about Xiaobao''s congenital blindness. Heliance and the others would never have thought of it, only she reminded her.


    "You eat first, I''ll make a call!"


    Meimei took out a candy bar phone from her bag. It was the latest Motorola model. It was much lighter and lighter than the brick-and-mortar big brother in earlier years. Of course, the price was not cheap, but it had few functions.


    She found a secluded place and called Mei Shuhan''s cell phone.


    "Is something wrong with Meimei?"


    "Is Wu Yue dead? You tell Heliance not to kill her too quickly, she''s still useful." Mei Shuhan was stunned for a moment, then quickly said, "Wait a minute, I''ll find another place! "


    Mei Shuhan asked his secretary to preside over the meeting for him, then went back to the office, and then continued to ask, "What happened to Wu Yue?"


    "Xiaobao is congenitally blind, and Wu Yue''s cornea is the most suitable for Xiaobao, so she can''t die now until Xiaobao''s corneal transplant is successful."


    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise from the microphone, showing how excited Mei Shuhan was. He couldn''t believe his ears. Xiaobao''s eyes were so beautiful, how could it be congenital blindness?


    "Impossible... Meimei, don''t joke!"


    "I''m not kidding, you can ask the doctor to examine Xiaobao. In fact, you should have known it. With Xiaobao''s blood, how could there be no problem at all?" Meimei said coldly.


    Mei Shuhan blurted out, "No, Xiaobao is not..."


    He quickly realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said, stopped in time, and sneered: "Isn''t it Heliance''s seed? But Xiaobao''s blood relationship is still wrong, you can ask Heliance to check it out. Ning Chenxuan''s family, what a disgusting existence, Xiaobao lives in such a family, it is really his sadness!"


    She also didn''t want to talk about it Ning''s filthy things felt disgusting just talking about it, Xiaobao is really pitiful, reincarnated into such a family!


    Mei Shuhan listened to the beeps in the microphone, and his expression was very cold. After a long while, he pressed the phone, called his special assistant, and ordered him to go to Ning Chenxuan''s ancestral home to investigate, and he went back to Heliance. , and took to the doctor.


    During dinner in the evening, Yan Mingshun asked Meimei, "Did you tell Mei Shuhan that Xiaobao has a problem with his eyes?"


    "Well, I just wanted to put Wuyue''s corneas in Xiaobao''s eyes, so that Xiaobao can''t see." Meimei thinks her idea is very good, it''s the best of both worlds!


    "Heliance called me this afternoon and said that we should keep this matter a secret. He didn''t want Ning Chenxuan to know." Yan Mingshun said.


    "why?"


    "Ning Chenxuan is ruthless. If he knew that Xiaobao was congenitally blind, he would definitely give up on him, and Xiaobao would be in danger." Yan Mingshun shook his head. Compared with Ning Chenxuan, Heliance was a little more human. .


    "Old beast, he and Wu Yue are a natural pair!" Meimei scolded bitterly.

 Chapter 2135： more internal focus

    "I''m not a big speaker, so I won''t talk nonsense everywhere, the heart of a villain!" Meimei was very upset at Helianze''s deliberate call. If it wasn''t for her reminder, I''m afraid that when Xiaobao grows up, Helianze will Even Ce couldn''t find the abnormality in Xiaobao''s eyes.


    Yan Mingshun smiled and scooped a bowl of winter melon sparerib soup for her, "Don''t be angry, drink some soup."


    He didn''t care too much, Heliance was sincere to Xiaobao, and it made sense to call him to remind him, but it was a pity that Wu Yue had to live for a few more months.


    Cheap this bitch!


    "Little Treasure can''t have a transplant operation until he is one year old? Doesn''t Wu Yue have to live for a few more months?" The air made her uncomfortable.


    Why can''t this scourge die happily?


    "It''s alright, Heliance has cut off Wu Yue''s limbs and made her into a human body. She won''t jump again." Yan Mingshun comforted her.


    Heliance hated Wu Yue to the bone, and she had her limbs cut off on the first day, and she had not been given anesthesia, so she cut them off abruptly, and then used the best anti-inflammatory medicine, just to prevent Wu Yue from being happy. To die, slowly torment her!


    Now Wu Yue is living in hell, I am afraid that what she desires most now is to be able to die happily!


    There was nausea in the eyebrows and chest, but more of it was happy!


    "She deserves it... She is self-inflicted, and a pervert like Heliance has to treat her!" Mei Mei whispered, a certain corner of her heart was finally released, and she felt happy from head to toe.


    Wu Yue has reached this point, and it can be said that it is absolutely impossible to turn over again, and it is only a breath away from death.


    This scourge is finally solved!


    The knot between her two worlds has finally been solved!


    Yan Mingshun moved the soup to Meimei and urged her to drink it without saying anything.


    Meimei felt happy, and drinking the soup also became happy. She suffocated the soup in one breath, scooped the bowl again, gave all the ribs in the bowl to Yan Mingshun, and only drank the soup and ate winter melon.


    "Eat some meat, you''ve lost weight recently."


    Yan Mingshun gave her two spare ribs with a serious face and could not refuse.


    "Don''t... greasy, it''s better to be thin, and you can dress like a fairy, and you can still look beautiful!" Meimei twisted her body and acted like a spoiled child, women will always despise themselves for being too fat, even if they are thin into ribs.


    However, Meimei really felt that she was a little fat. Yesterday, she took out a long white gauze dress that she bought before. When she wore it at that time, she felt very immortal. It was just right to be neither fat nor thin. There is more fat over there, it looks bloated and not good-looking at all.


    Of course, this is just a one-sided idea of ??Meimei.


    In fact, she is still dressed as immortal as before, but she has a higher standard for herself, the beauty is endless!


    Yan Mingshun put the ribs back into the bowl of Meimei again looked at her blankly, seeing that the hair in the eyebrows was straight, and the head was getting lower and lower, so he had to chew it up obediently. I have already whipped someone five hundred times in the stomach!


    Yan Mingshun hooked his lips with satisfaction, and said coolly, "I don''t think it''s delicious, I just feel that the hand feel is much worse than before!"


    Meimei raised her head in amazement, and there was a piece of meat on the corner of her mouth... What does it feel like?


    Yan Mingshun pulled the tissue and wiped the corner of her mouth for her. Looking at her silly appearance, he couldn''t help but feel bad. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "Compared with form, I''m more inward, baby, do you understand?"


    Meimei lowered her head following his eyes, saw the undulating hillside, and immediately understood what his hand felt, and was angry and ashamed.


    "You dislike me, don''t you? Then you go to the dairy farm to milk milk, that must make you feel super good!"


    Meimei bit Yan Mingshun''s hand so hard that she could tear her Xiaolongbao from eating a spare rib. How dare you dislike her?


    bite you!

 Chapter 2136： pay attention

    Yan Mingshun looked at the frizzy goblin with a smile, drank the soup calmly, and didn''t withdraw his hand, anyway, the goblin was reluctant to bite hard, at most just a few teeth marks out!


    "The cows are not as beautiful as you, dear, open your mouth!"


    Yan Mingshun picked off the meat from the ribs and fed it to Meimei. Seeing that she was so angry that she forgot to dislike the greasy meat, she swallowed it in one bite and couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s interesting to have a silly daughter-in-law, just like teasing a kitten!


    "Don''t you say that you don''t value the shape but only the inner? The inner nature of the cow is not enough to satisfy you?" Meimei snorted.


    big liar!


    I used to say that I don''t like big steamed buns. I can''t hold it with one hand, but I like Xiaolongbao like her. You can hold it. She is an idiot and really believes it, and she is proud of her Xiaolongbao.


    Well, now it''s time to tell the truth!


    Sure enough, nine out of ten men like big steamed buns, and the remaining one is either blind or a fool!


    "Liar... big liar!"


    Meimei glared fiercely, she didn''t dislike this guy''s excessive demands!


    As long as she doesn''t stop at home, that is, she works hard without complaining, and tries someone else?


    Yan Mingshun looked at the muttering brows with amusement, and he didn''t know what he was chanting, but he could guess with his heels, he must be complaining about him!


    "You little fool, I''m talking about your inner and outer, I prefer your inner, as for other female creatures, I can''t even look at it."


    Yan Mingshun spoke sweet words earnestly, and took the opportunity to feed another piece of meat. He really didn''t like the big steamed buns like cows, but he still felt that his daughter-in-law''s xiaolongbao could grow a little longer, and it would definitely feel good in the hand. better!


    The corners of her brows and mouth couldn''t help but rise, and her depressed mood became brighter, but she quickly realized that it was not the time to laugh, so she hurriedly straightened her face and rolled her eyes.


    "Who knows if you''re telling the truth or a lie... I''m not the worm in your stomach..."


    "I must be telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, baby, you can take a deeper look..." Yan Mingshun said meaningfully, his eyes darkening.


    It''s almost time to eat, it''s time to exercise!


    "Don''t...I don''t believe and don''t want to know!"


    After suffering so many losses, Meimei is simply not willing to take this talk, so she shouldn''t be fooled!


    She glanced at Yan Mingshun proudly out of the corner of her eye, and saw how you can sing a big show by yourself?


    But this is not difficult for Chief Yan, it''s fine if he doesn''t take the bait, he will take the initiative to shove the hook, and he can''t even think of it!


    "Then I''ll get to know the baby in depth... Let''s take a look at our child''s place in advance and see if there is anything that needs to be improved..."


    Yan Mingshun wiped Meimei''s mouth with a tissue, and hugged him with a princess. His expression was still serious, but the heat in his eyes showed his strong desire.


    For Goblin he will never get bored!


    Always ask for too much!


    It took Meimei a long time to understand the meaning of Yan Mingshun''s words, and even the tips of his fingers were blushing, and he was so angry that he bit his neck.


    How can you be so rascal?


    "If you let your subordinates know to say these rascal words, you still have wool prestige..."


    "I won''t let them know, only you and I know... No third person will know..."


    "Who did you learn from..." Meimei still wanted to ask, she was really curious, Yan Mingshun in the previous life was a big iceberg, and he didn''t even find his wife, how did he become a big gangster in this life?


    Did she develop it?


    Yan Mingshun sealed the chattering little mouth, "Shh...Baby...Concentrate!"


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Miaoshuwu mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2137： She Wuyue

    half year later


    In a house in the suburbs of Kyoto, Wu Yue, who was enclosed in a large urn, raised her head to see the bright moon outside the window, but her position was too far from the window, even if she bent her head 90 degrees, she still couldn''t see it. The moon, you can only see the white moonlight that spills into the window and falls on the ground.


    Wu Yue wanted to move, but she had no hands or feet, so she couldn''t move at all, and she was all in this urn.


    The people arranged by Heliance didn''t dare to neglect her, they would wash her every day, and the food was very rich every day. They were all good ingredients like pork liver, duck meat, black fish, blueberries, etc. They were delicious and delicious. nurture her.


    Wu Yue didn''t understand what Heliance wanted to do!


    When she was captured, Heliance cut off her limbs directly, and used all the punishments to torture her to the death. At that time, she just wanted to die, but Heliance refused to give it to her. She was happy.


    After tormenting her for half a month, Heliance suddenly did not punish her, but put her in a big urn and made her into a human urn. Since then, her world has only been in this urn!


    She has been living in this urn for half a year, and she calculates the time according to the sunrise and the rise of the moon. It has been half a year...


    Why didn''t Helianze kill her?


    What is he going to do to her?


    Wu Yue felt panic in her heart. Of course, she didn''t think Heliance would spare her. Death was certain, but she just wasn''t sure what kind of death it would be!


    Another night passed, and Wu Yue woke up to the sound of birdsong in the early morning, waiting for the person who guarded her. She was a strong woman who collected fresh dewdrops every morning and washed her eyes with special care.


    It is said that dew pearls have bright eyes. She didn''t believe it before, but now she believes it.


    After washing like this for more than half a year, Wu Yue felt that her eyes were more comfortable than ever before, and her eyesight was better, and she could see things more clearly!


    The door was pushed open, and the burly woman came in with a small bottle of dew in her hand and nothing else.


    Wu Yue is a little strange. She usually brings a hearty breakfast with her. After washing her up, she feeds her breakfast. This is the case every day. Why don''t you bring breakfast today?


    "Head up." The sturdy woman said in a deep voice, dripping dew into Wu Yue''s eyes. She collected the dew in the early morning, and she didn''t dare to neglect it at all.


    Wu Yue felt the coolness in her eyes, her whole body felt extremely comfortable, and then she washed her face and rinsed her mouth, and tied her hair, just like before, doing it in an orderly manner, except for breakfast.


    She felt uneasy in her heart, and asked tentatively, "Is there no breakfast today?"


    "No!" The woman answered in a stern voice.


    "Is there any lunch?" Wu Yue asked again The woman glanced at her with pity in her eyes, and said impatiently, "What nonsense, I''ll change your place in a moment!"


    Speaking of which, the woman was quite sympathetic to Wu Yue, and she didn''t know how she offended Ce Shao.


    Sympathy is sympathy, but a woman doesn''t say a single word. She doesn''t dare to provoke Ce Shao. , She is obviously neither talented nor good-looking!


    Wu Yue''s heart sank to the bottom, change place?


    Where is she going to be replaced?


    Could it be that Helianze is finally going to do something to her?


    Soon someone came over, took Wu Yue out of the urn, cleaned it, loaded it into the car, and took it to the military hospital. Helianze and a group of top ophthalmologists he had specially invited from abroad were all waiting.

 Chapter 2138： dying repentance

    "Young Master Ce, someone has already sent it over." His subordinates reported to Helian Ce.


    "Bring it over to the experts for inspection." Helianze ordered coldly.


    Xiaobao turned one year old yesterday. He asked an expert to check Xiaobao early in the morning. The expert said that Xiaobao''s eyes can be cured, and the earlier the better, one year old is the best time for surgery.


    In addition, Wu Yue is Xiaobao''s biological mother, the fit must be very good, reaching the most perfect level!


    This operation was performed in secret, but Ning Chenxuan didn''t know that for Xiaobao''s operation, he built this private hospital with complete facilities. The equipment in the hospital is all first-class in the world, not even in military hospitals. Such good equipment.


    These experts are also the world''s top ophthalmologists. For them, corneal transplantation is easier than eating a steak, and they can complete the perfect operation with their eyes closed.


    However, the astronomical price Heliance offered was enough to make these experts excited, and they rushed over to create light for Xiaobao together.


    Wu Yue was pushed in, and when she saw Heliance, she shivered subconsciously. The hell-like life that lasted for half a month made her fear Heliance from the bottom of her heart.


    She has always been awake. When she was brought in, she looked at the surrounding environment. It looked like a hospital, but it didn''t look like it because it was too deserted. There were no patients and no doctors. It looked like a laboratory.


    Wu Yue had a strong sense of unease in her heart, and she realized that something bad would definitely happen next.


    A group of blond and blue-eyed foreigners gathered around, murmuring in foreign languages, and shining a flashlight into her eyes. Wu Yue felt that she was like a pig waiting to be slaughtered, and she might be stabbed at any time.


    "The cornea is very good, very dynamic, and there is no inflammation," an expert told Helenze, adding that surgery could be done immediately.


    "Then let''s get started!"


    Heliance is also very happy, his little treasure will soon be able to see the light again!


    Wu Yue finally understood that her eyes were going to be gouged out. No wonder she had to wash her eyes with dew water every day for the past six months, and she would also eat those bright-eyed ingredients, no...she don''t want to become blind!


    "Young Master Ce... I beg you... I don''t want to be blind, please let me go..." Wu Yue begged for mercy loudly, struggling violently on the operating table, and she regretted it completely now.


    Regret everything she has done over the years!


    If she listens to He Biyun, studies hard, and doesn''t expect too many things that don''t belong to her, then she will not be reduced to where she is today, maybe she will marry Yan Mingda, a fool live a smooth life Enron''s life.


    Yan Mingda, this fool, will definitely be obedient to her, not let her worry at all, and she will definitely live happily!


    At this moment, Wu Yue finally understood the true meaning of happiness, but it was too late, life could not be turned back, nor could she start all over again!


    "Mom... Brother Minda... I''m sorry... I was wrong..."


    Wu Yue murmured, tears streaming from the corners of her eyes, the two people who loved her the most, one was killed by her own hands, and the other was abandoned by her!


    She really regrets it!


    If she could come again, she must not fight against Zhao Mei, what''s wrong with marrying Yan Mingda and becoming a concubine with Zhao Mei?


    A burst of pain came, Wu Yue fell into a coma, didn''t know anything, was pushed into the operating room, and at the same time, Xiao Bao, who had grown up a lot, was pushed in.


    Heliance kissed Xiaobao on the forehead, and after watching for a long time, he was pushed forward, with worry and hope in his eyes.

 Chapter 2139： About to graduate

    Another year has passed by in a hurry, and the four years of college are about to end. In the last semester, the students are even more busy, looking for a job, looking for a job, taking a postgraduate entrance examination, trusting a relationship, and breaking up...


    Because the graduation season is approaching, the peaceful campus has become agitated and noisy, and a tragicomedy has been staged.


    "Qiqi, will you stay in Kyoto as you always did after graduation?" Ren Qianqian asked during lunch.


    "Of course I''ll stay, can''t we be the Cowherd and Weaver Girl!" Qi Qige rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    Chang Qingsong graduated last year and is now an artist at the Kyoto Film Studio. It is said that he has done a good job. He has participated in the production of several blockbusters, which is a little firm.


    "So is your work in touch?" Meimei asked.


    She has been very busy this year and has no time to ask about her friends, because this year, the filming of Ugly Princess has been completed for five seasons and ended perfectly. The ratings of the first season have reached the highest point of TV series in recent years. I am afraid that in the future Hard to beat for many years.


    Because of the great success of the ugly princess, similar youth inspirational idol dramas have emerged one after another this year, some are still made with heart, and some are just like Wu Zhengsi''s Cinderella, shoddy, and the audience is not even interested in watching it. stand up.


    The ugly princess can be said to be the pioneering work of mainland urban idol dramas. I believe that for many years to come, it can only be imitated and cannot be surpassed.


    Because Han Zijun, the male **** of this TV series, will probably not shoot on the small screen again. The Ugly Princess is his first TV series, and it can be said to be the last one.


    This alone makes this TV series unable to be surpassed by its peers.


    Which idol drama can still invite such a big-name male **** like Han Zijun?


    It''s not possible anymore!


    As for the heroine, Myolie Zhou, because of her perfect performance in this drama, she became an instant hit and became a young actress of the new generation. Announcements are coming one after another, and they can be scheduled until two years later.


    However, Myolie Zhou is a very assertive girl. She was not carried away by the bubbles in front of her. She was very calm. She just attended the Ugly Princess''s promotional activities. Studying, just like ordinary students, she dresses up very plainly every day after class, and like a sponge, she madly absorbs everything she wants to learn.


    Meimei is very satisfied with Zhou Juer''s current state, which shows that Zhou Xinger has a long-term vision, not only seeing girls with pointed noses.


    Although doing this will cause the popularity to fade in the short term, no matter what profession, the most important thing is to endure loneliness. Zhou Xinger is still so young, and there is still a long way to go!


    What she needs to do most at the moment is to improve her acting skills and lay a solid foundation, so that she can walk steadily and further in the future!


    I''ve been busy for a whole year, and it''s only now that I can take a breath.


    Qiqi said with a smile: "I''m not looking for a job anymore, I want to be a freelance painter. Brother Chang often goes out with the crew on location, so I''ll be with him and make my home all over the world!"


    Meimei is not surprised by her decision. She doesn''t like to be restrained. She is asked to sit in the eight-hour shift every day. I''m afraid she even has the heart to die.


    Anyway, this girl''s family is not short of this amount of money to work, let her be happy!


    "By the way, Senior Brother Chang and I will go to get a marriage certificate after graduation. We will go to his hometown to have a drink, and then we will go back to the grassland. There will be no wedding in Kyoto, and we will have a dinner and a bar together!"


    Astonishing words came out of Qiqi, and both Ren Qianqian and Meimei were shocked. How can you get married when you get married?


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Miaoshuwu mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2140： The character of hasty marriage

    "There are only two months left until graduation, and I''m not ready for anything. You really are!" Ren Qianqian complained.


    Qi Qige laughed heartily, "What is there to prepare, as long as Senior Brother Chang and I are here, and you are here, that''s not enough!"


    She frowned slightly, a girl will only get married this time in her life, so she can''t take things lightly.


    "No, we don''t care if you go back to your hometown to arrange wine, but in Kyoto, you can''t be hasty. A wedding must be done. You only got married after a long time. How can you not hold a ceremony, at least you must have a wedding dress!"


    Ren Qianqian taught her a lesson with a stern face, and was also dissatisfied with Chang Qingsong.


    Even if the economy does not allow it, it can be done simply. The most important thing is the sense of ceremony, not the gorgeous scene.


    But Chang Qingsong planned to just eat a meal and drink a drink, and he was so careless!


    Qi Qige was a little moved at first, but when he heard the back, he was not in a good mood, and his eyes widened, "Why did I finally get married, I was the first among the three of us to get married, and I don''t know how good it is in the grassland. Men are rushing to marry me, but I don''t like them!"


    The corners of her brows and mouth twitched, Ren Qianqian''s words are really annoying!


    "I know you are the most beautiful girl in the grassland, but Qian Qian was right, the wedding must be done, and the first marriage must not be hasty, so let me and Qian Qian contract your wedding in Kyoto together. Just set a date with Chang Qingsong, don''t worry about the rest, just wait to be a ready-made bride!"


    Ren Qianqian followed suit, "Yes, that''s what I mean, Meimei and I will help you organize the wedding, and then we will make you the most beautiful bride!"


    Qiqi''s eyes were slightly red, and her biggest gain in four years of college, apart from Senior Brother Chang, were two good sisters!


    "Then I''ll go back and discuss with Senior Brother Chang..."


    "It''s a matter of discussion, the matter is settled as it is, you don''t care about anything, I''ll make the decision for you!" Ren Qianqian patted the table domineeringly, like a big sister.


    Meimei also persuaded, "You can tell Chang Qingsong that this is a wedding gift from me and Qian Qian to you."


    "Well, it''s nice to have you..."


    His voice was a little choked up.


    In fact, which girl does not want to have a grand wedding, she is no exception.


    But Chang Qingsong''s family is not very good. Although his parents are both dual workers, his mother was laid off last year. He receives 90 yuan a month for living expenses, and his father''s unit efficiency is not very good. Could not be dispatched on time.


    There is also a younger sister who is going to college at home. Chang Qingsong sends most of his monthly salary to his home He himself has to work outside frequently to make ends meet.


    Of course, she is not short of money, and she also wants to help Chang Qingsong, but men want face. She found that Chang Qingsong didn''t like to accept her help too much, so she had to exchange the money for things, such as paints, brushes, clothes, etc. A category of nutritional products.


    As for the exemption from the Kyoto wedding, it was also proposed by Qi Qige. She didn''t want to embarrass Chang Qingsong, so she deliberately said that she didn''t care about the form, as long as the two of them had a good time!


    But there is still grievance in his heart.


    In front of her good sister, she vented.


    His brows were furrowed, and he felt bad. He was so aggrieved before he got married. What should he do if he got married in the future?


    Divorce again?


    "Qiqi, in fact, you really don''t have to get married in such a hurry, why don''t you wait for Chang Qingsong to stabilize before getting married?" Meimei said euphemistically.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Miaoshuwu mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2141： shoot you idiot

    Ren Qianqian nodded vigorously, "Yes, now you have no fixed place to live, you don''t even have a nest, why are you getting married so early?"


    In fact, she still has nothing to say, the poor and humble couples mourn!


    No matter how affectionate couples are, if they can''t fill their stomachs, their affection will gradually fade, and eventually they will quarrel constantly, killing the last affection. They will either break up or become resentful couples.


    Chang Qingsong is talented and can go to work, but he is a foreigner and has no foundation in Kyoto. If he wants to get ahead, he has to spend more time and effort, and he may not be successful!


    In the short term, Chang Qingsong will not want to get ahead in the past five years, at least he will definitely not be able to buy a house.


    Now it''s his personality who suffers and suffers in marriage, but Chang Qingsong can have an extra wife who knows the cold and warm. This abacus is really good!


    Qiqi didn''t care, "Senior Brother Chang said that we can apply for a room from the unit, and we often run outside, so we can sleep in a tent."


    Meimei looked at her disapprovingly, "You adults can sleep in tents, will you sleep in tents with you when you have children in the future? You think life is too simple!"


    Ren Qianqian also scolded dissatisfiedly, "Do you think that living is just love and love? No, life is about firewood, rice, oil, salt, houses and banknotes. Without these, even Romeo and Juliet would have to break up. Being so sloppy is irresponsible not only to yourself, but also to Evergreen and your respective families."


    Qi Qige was dumbfounded. In her opinion, she only needed to make two single beds into a double bed for marriage. How could there be so many problems?


    "I didn''t think about it that much. It was Senior Brother Chang who was not in good health. He said he wanted to hug his grandson earlier, so I thought about getting married earlier..."


    "Fuck you... i got you!"


    Ren Qianqian was so angry that she slapped the back of Qiqi''s head with a big slap, looking at this unsatisfactory idiot with hatred.


    "You got your head caught in the door, didn''t you..."


    This lion''s roar attracted the attention of many students in the cafeteria, who stared at the three of them dumbfounded.


    Meimei got up and held down Miss Ren, who was about to run away, and whispered, "Go out and talk about it!"


    So many people watching, embarrassed!


    Ren Qianqian was so angry that she didn''t even want to eat, she grabbed Qi Qi, who was stunned, and walked out, holding the rice bowl together with her eyebrows, and she didn''t even eat the rice she just beat!


    The three went to the quiet lotus pond, and no one came over at noon.


    "Why are you so stupid? People say that you want to hold a grandson, so you will be obedient and sent to the door for nothing. Not only are you responsible for warming the bed, but also responsible for giving birth to children You studied in college for four years for nothing, right?"


    Ren Qianqian slapped Qiqi''s forehead a few more times, really wanting to wake up this idiot now.


    She has no objection to marriage. Sooner or later, she will have to get married, but how can she be so hasty when it comes to having children?


    Being born is a life, you need to nurture it with your heart, and create good living conditions for your child.


    To put it a bit harsher, in case the couple can''t make it through, and there is no child, they can slap their **** and leave without any worries, but what if they have a child?


    Which mother is willing to have a child?


    How many women in Huaxia have sacrificed their lives for happiness because of their children?


    Qiqige, this pig, had to tie himself to a tree early, he was so stupid that he couldn''t save it!


    ps: Book friends, I am an old sheep who loves to eat fish. I recommend a free app that supports downloading, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to ( ) Book friends and pay attention!

 Chapter 2142： Emotional things dont mix well

    Meimei handed Ren Qianqian''s rice bowl, "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, eat first, I''ll say it to her."


    Ren Qianqian touched her stomach, scooped up a large piece of meat and ate it, and then she felt relieved, and said angrily, "If this stupid girl doesn''t listen to us, she will cry in the future!"


    Chang Qingsong''s monthly salary is less than 500 yuan plus a bonus subsidy, plus the extra money he receives, even if it is 800.1 months, most of it has to be sent back, his mother has to take medicine all the year round, and his sister has to go to school Three years of college.


    If Chang Qingsong hadn''t made his mark and could only work as an artist for the rest of his life, then the quality of life in the next twenty years would have been obvious.


    Ren Qianqian regretted not stopping Qiqi at that time. If she knew earlier, it might be better to let her find one in the grassland, at least not worry about life, all the descendants of the grassland are local tyrants!


    Now this evergreen pine looks obviously like a pit, or the kind that can''t see the head at a glance!


    Qi Qige was a little unconvinced and muttered, "I won''t cry, how can it be as scary as you said!"


    Ren Qianqian''s eyes widened, seeing that she was about to burst into flames, and her brows hurriedly grabbed her.


    This kind of emotional thing is really not easy to mix, even the best friends are the same, after all, they are two people who sleep on the same bed, who are close and who are distant?


    But what should be persuaded still has to be persuaded, you can''t watch your friends jump into the fire pit!


    "Qiqi, we have no problem with you getting married in a hurry, but I hope you will consider carefully about having children. Do your parents know about this? What are their opinions?" Also relaxed, shook his head.


    "I haven''t told my parents yet."


    After Ren Qianqian finished her meal, she scolded: "You should call your parents now and see if they agree or not?"


    "Yes, for such an important matter, you have to discuss it with your parents. They have a lot of life experience, more knowledge than us, and they are the people who love you the most in the world. They will definitely not do anything against you. Decision!" Meimei said.


    "Then I''ll call Abba to tell me about it at night." Qi Qige agreed, which is also her advantage. She has always listened to advice, much better than some obsessive people.


    "I''ll stare at you at night, don''t try to prevaricate it." Ren Qianqian gritted her teeth and didn''t like Chang Qingsong anymore.


    Even if he is not married yet, he asks his girlfriend to sacrifice for his family. Will he be able to get married in the future?


    If there is a conflict between Qiqiqi and her future mother-in-law, who will Chang Qingsong help?


    The answer is very obvious, and he will not be wronged to death in the future!


    Ren Qianqian several times wanted to say that she had let Qiqi quit Chang Qingsong and find another good man, but she still swallowed the words. good face.


    The atmosphere became embarrassing for a while, Meimei deliberately joked, "Qian Qian, when are you and Ying Banpai going to have a wedding? They all live together, so don''t marry your son!"


    Ren Qianqian was carefree, not ashamed at all, and rolled her eyes at her, "How is it possible, we have taken insurance measures, don''t worry about getting married, and when the company is on the right track, we will have another wedding, anyway, sooner or later. My people can''t escape!"


    "Don''t just talk about us, how about you? When will I have a wedding with the head of your family, Yan, I''ve been waiting for four years for my wedding!" Ren Qianqian turned against the army.


    Meimei smiled sweetly, "It will be done after graduation. Brother Ming Shun said that he will give me a wedding that is unparalleled in the world, which is very mysterious."


    "Unparalleled in the world, that''s incredible, it must be wonderful then!" Ren Qianqian was very envious, but she couldn''t help but scolded Qi Qiqi, "Look, this is the one who married a good man, That green pine tree in your house... Hmph, I''m too lazy to talk about him!" ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2143： Crawfish with beer

    Seeing that Qiqi had listened to the advice, Meimei didn''t say anything about her anymore. There were no classes in the afternoon, and as graduation was approaching, there were a lot fewer classes, and most of the classmates were busy looking for jobs.


    The three of them are not looking for work, so they are very free, unlike the others who are busy.


    Meimei went home early. Yan Mingshun has been very busy recently. She left early and returned late. In the morning, she asked Aunt Fang to buy some of Yan Mingshun''s favorite dishes, and planned to cook a table of dishes by herself in the evening.


    She and Yan Mingshun haven''t had dinner together for a long time!


    Yan Mingshun loves to eat steak, Meimei carefully fried a few heart-shaped steaks, and then a large pot of spicy crayfish, her favorite honey-baked wings, and prepared beer, which can be eaten only when Yan Mingshun comes back. .


    "Good fragrance, why did you come back so early today?"


    Yan Mingshun took off his coat, walked over and hugged the fryinge of the fried vegetables from behind, kissed her on the cheek, and didn''t let go, just hugged her like that.


    "I don''t have anything to do today, I''ll come back to cook something delicious for you, specially to treat you!" Meimei raised her head and smiled at him, and Yan Mingshun caught him and kissed him fiercely.


    The vegetables in the pot were sizzling, and his eyebrows pushed him away, frying in a hurry, complaining: "Aiya... the vegetables are all mushy, you really..."


    "It''s okay, I''ll eat the paste." Yan Mingshun chuckled lightly, and took the opportunity to steal the incense again.


    Meimei twisted her body impatiently, "Don''t hold me, it''s too hot, I have to serve dishes!"


    "I''m coming!"


    Yan Mingshun was reluctant to let it go. No matter how hot it was, he still loved to hold it. He shook the pot and placed the minced garlic water spinach and took out the other fried dishes.


    "Baby worked hard today!"


    Yan Mingshun peeled a crayfish, fed it to Meimei, and ate it himself.


    Meimei was filled with beer. It was April, and the weather was a little hot this year. Drinking beer was just right. Crawfish and beer were unparalleled in the world.


    "cheers!"


    The two touched the cups, looked at each other and smiled, and the affection was full of words.


    While eating and chatting, most of the large pot of lobster was killed before she knew it, and her little mouth was so hot that it was like wearing lipstick. Yan Mingshun did not allow her to continue eating, and asked her to eat grilled wings instead.


    "I don''t eat two, and eat less at night, or I won''t be able to wear the customized wedding dress."


    Eyebrows looked at the fragrant grilled wings reluctantly, and only ate two to satisfy their cravings. The wedding date was in October, when the weather was cooler and business was cooler.


    Her wedding dress was specially designed by the world''s top designers by Yan Mingshun, and then hand-sewn. The wedding dress is covered with beautiful crystals. The process is very complicated and has not yet been completed.


    Meimei didn''t want to be unable to wear that beautiful wedding dress, so she had to keep her figure!


    "It''s okay I let the designer relax a little bit of waist, you can eat it with confidence."


    Yan Mingshun smiled and forked a piece of steak and fed it to her, glared at him with a coquettish eyebrow, and still ate the steak. She has a good appetite recently, and everything she eats is delicious.


    "Has Yan Mingda come out of Lao Lin?" Meimei asked.


    A year and a half ago, Yan Mingda was sent to the deep mountains and forests in the southwest. Every three months, Yan Mingshun would send someone to secretly drop some survival supplies, and the rest was left to him to fend for himself.


    Originally, Yan Mingda could leave the mountain half a year ago, because the bet with Heliance expired, but Yan Mingda refused to come out, saying that he would continue to practice, and Yan Mingshun followed him.


    "Not yet, he won''t come out until we get married."


    Yan Mingshun is very satisfied with Yan Mingda''s current state. The one and a half year of penance is indeed very effective.


    Meimei wanted to laugh when she thought of Heliance who was posed by Yan Mingshun. She thought about it and couldn''t help sighing: "Xiaobao is almost two years old, so fast!"

 Chapter 2144： To destroy a man, make him mad

    Meimei thought of that little cutie who had grown up, and her face was full of smiles.


    Xiaobao''s corneal transplant was very successful. Even experts said that such a perfect operation had never been done before. Wu Yue''s cornea seemed to be specially prepared for Xiaobao. Bao''s own eyes are the same.


    Experts also said that if there is no accident, Xiaobao''s eyes will be the same as normal people, there will be no problems, and they will be perfect.


    These top experts were also puzzled. In the end, they agreed that it should be the blood relationship between Wu Yue and Xiao Bao. After all, most of the corneas were donated by strangers, and there were very few direct blood relatives.


    In fact, it was because of the dragon breath that Qiuqiu gave to Xiaobao before, and the benefits of this breath to Xiaobao were far more than that. Like the poison Wu Yue put on him, it was resolved by this breath of dragon breath. of.


    Otherwise, Wu Yue couldn''t just kill her like that!


    After Xiaobao''s transplant operation was successfully completed, Heliance killed Wu Yue without torturing her much, but injected her with drugs and gave her a good feeling.


    Heliance also gave Wu Yue''s body to Yan Mingshun himself, saying that it was a reminder of the eyebrows.


    After Meimei cremated Wu Yue, they buried Wu Yue and He Biyun together, and let the mother and daughter go underground and continue to love each other!


    The grievance has since ended!


    Yan Mingshun also thought of the little guy who survived the catastrophe. His brows were slightly wrinkled, and his brows were beating. He thought that Xiaobao had gone wrong again, "What''s the matter, is Xiaobao doing well?"


    "No, Heliance is too good for his brother, how could he have a bad life, but it may not be the case in the future." Yan Mingshun did not hide it, and explained the reason, "Ning Chenxuan two months ago Taking Xiaobao over to raise him personally, I don''t think Xiaobao''s life will be easy."


    Now Ning Chenxuan is getting more and more crazy, maybe it''s because he has the family''s tyrannical factor in his blood, his personality has become more and more cruel, and his suspicion is very serious. Some time ago, he personally strangled a nurse who was caring for him.


    Just because Ning Chenxuan had just had a nightmare when he was taking a nap, and the nurse was covering him with a quilt, Ning Chenxuan went crazy and strangled the poor nurse to death.


    And it''s not that it didn''t happen before, but Ning Chenxuan suppressed all these things, but they couldn''t hide it from Yan Mingshun, so he reported them to the big boss.


    The big boss only said this one sentence at the time: "If you want to destroy people, you must make them crazy!"


    Yan Mingshun understood.


    The big boss is ready to close the net.


    Ning Chenxuan''s good days are coming to an end.


    That''s why Yan Mingshun was a little worried about Xiaobao Following Ning Chenxuan, a lunatic, Xiaobao was too dangerous.


    The eyebrows turned pale in shock, "How could Heliance give Xiaobao to that old pervert? Even if Ning Chenxuan won''t harm Xiaobao, could Xiaobao be the second Heliance?"


    The most important thing is that Xiaobao is not a normal child. Heliance and the others didn''t realize it, but after playing with Xiaobao a few times, Meimei noticed Xiaobao''s abnormality.


    Xiaobao is a child with congenital autism. He doesn''t like talking to people and only likes to play alone. However, Xiaobao''s IQ is extremely high, and his artistic talent is superb, making him a genius.


    Ning Zhai was also eating dinner, but the table was very deserted. There were only Ning Chenxuan and Xiaobao. The table was filled with a dozen or so dishes.


    "What Xiaobao wants to eat, Grandpa will give it to you." Ning Chenxuan squeezed out a rare smile, but he has aged very quickly in recent years, and his face is full of wrinkles, even if he smiles, it makes people feel gloomy. ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2145： Xiaobaos ignorance

    Although Xiaobao is still more than a month to two years old, he is taller than children of the same age. He is white and so beautiful that people can''t take their eyes off him. Even Satan in **** will see such a clean and clear little angel. Showing a kinder smile than her aunt.


    Ning Chenxuan''s smile at this time, in his own opinion, is more amiable than Buddha, but in Xiaobao''s eyes, it is uglier than the Shar Pei raised by his uncle (Mei Shuhan).


    Xiaobao''s dark eyes are like gems in the starry sky, clean and deep, unable to see to the end, as if they can capture the soul.


    Just looking at these eyes, you will never feel that its owner is a child, because there are so many eyes in it, even adults will not have such deep eyes.


    These are the eyes of a thinker!


    But the owner of the eyes is just a child who has not yet reached the age of two, which is incredible!


    Xiaobao''s delicate brows were slightly wrinkled. He didn''t like the smell on the old man opposite. It was stinky and sour, more stinky than Da Chou (the Shar Pei raised by Mei Shuhan).


    He wanted to go back to his father and uncle to play with the ugly, the ugly and the ugly, and he didn''t want to stay in this place at all.


    But before he came here, his father told him that he should listen to this grandfather''s words and not make him angry... Xiaobao sighed lightly, and there was helplessness on his face that did not belong to his age.


    But it was only fleeting, Ning Chenxuan''s old eyes were dizzy, and he couldn''t see clearly. He was still smiling kindly at him, his chopsticks had already picked up a piece of stewed braised pork, and he wanted to feed it to Xiaobao.


    "Xiaobao eats meat. If you eat more meat, you will grow stronger. Xiaobao will become an emperor in the future. He has to learn both civil and martial arts. After eating, grandpa will take you to ride a horse."


    Ning Chenxuan has high ambitions. His ancestors have worked hard for nearly a thousand years, but they have not been able to fulfill the last wish of the ancestors of the Ning family. Only Ning Chenxuan can do it!


    Now the time is ripe, as long as the people he arranges start an incident on the border, and then he rebels, he can become the emperor who disdains the world, and his successor will also be there.


    It''s Xiaobao!


    An heir who looks very much like Xiaoxi!


    This is also the main reason why Ning Chenxuan attaches great importance to Little Treasure.


    Xiaoxi is also Ning Chenxi, Ning Chenxuan''s half-sister, and also his niece, the person he loves the most in this world.


    Xiaobao looked very much like his grandmother, especially when those eyes were staring at him, Ning Chenxuan seemed to see Xiaoxi, and his heart was filled with infinite tenderness, suppressing his increasingly uncontrollable tyranny. a little patience.


    Ning Chenxuan didn''t wait for Xiaobao''s response, the little guy just looked at you without blinking, his face expressionless.


    "Little treasure open your mouth!"


    Ning Chenxuan''s hand holding the chopsticks froze in midair. After a while, he couldn''t wait for Little Treasure to speak, and his heart surged into impatience. Xiaobao has been here for nearly a week. He is doing very well. He doesn''t cry like other children. make trouble with others.


    But the problem is-


    Xiaobao didn''t smile, and he didn''t even say a word.


    His beautiful little face was always calm, without a trace of expression, as quiet as a child.


    Ning Chenxuan asked several times, but Xiaobao didn''t even look at him anymore, Gu Zi lowered his head, grabbed the meat from the bowl with his hands and stuffed it into his mouth, his face and hands were full of oil, and his cheeks were bulging. , so cute that it melts my heart.


    But Ning Chenxuan didn''t think so, he was very angry!


    He doesn''t allow anyone to be rude to himself, not even his heir!


    ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2146： Ning Chenxuans anger

    The housekeeper standing by the side was an old man from Ning''s house, and he knew Ning Chenxuan very well. From his expression, he knew that Ning Chenxuan was going crazy. He was very worried about Xiaobao, but he didn''t dare to persuade him. He didn''t dare to provoke Ning Chenxuan.


    The housekeeper winked at the servant standing on the other side, and the servant understood it and quietly retreated to call Helianze.


    Ning Chenxuan raised his voice and shouted, "Ning Chengzhi, did you hear what I said?"


    Ning Chengzhi was the name given to Xiaobao by Ning Chenxuan, which meant inheriting the ancestors'' ambitions, but Heliance disliked the rustic name, and always only wanted to be called Xiaobao, and he also secretly changed the name on the household registration book to Ning. Little treasure.


    Little Treasure didn''t catch the name Ning Chengzhi at all. The ghost knew who it was. After he finished eating a piece of meat, he smacked his mouth.


    I ignored Ning Chenxuan once again!


    "Who allowed you to eat with your hands? Our Ning family is not a savage family. We must obey etiquette. You use chopsticks for me!"


    The blue veins on Ning Chenxuan''s forehead are bulging. He is a very disciplined person, especially at the dining table, he can''t make a sound while drinking soup and chewing, he must sit upright, and he can''t spill rice on the table. ...


    Every word and deed are strictly implemented according to the rules of the ancient emperor''s family. Heliance was brought up like this when he was a child, and if he did anything wrong, he would be scolded by Ning Chenxuan.


    In Ning Chenxuan''s eyes, Little Treasure''s current performance was Chi Guoguo''s provocation. He was instantly furious, and the tyrannical factor in his body could no longer be suppressed.


    The smile disappeared, his expression became gloomy, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    The housekeeper was stunned, not good, the master is going mad, why is Young Master Ce still not coming over? Now only Young Master Ce can control the Master!


    "Master, I''m going to bring your favorite drink, Buddha Jumps Over the Wall. The young master must also like it..."


    "roll!"


    Ning Chenxuan reprimanded impatiently, if it weren''t for the fact that the housekeeper had been with him for decades, he would definitely kill him with one shot.


    The most annoying thing is that when he is talking, someone disturbs him, he doesn''t know the current affairs at all, what is he doing alive!


    The old butler was so frightened that he had to back out and looked sympathetically at Little Treasure, who didn''t know the danger was coming, alas!


    What evil is this done!


    Little Treasure was unaware of everything around him, he couldn''t sense Ning Chenxuan''s mood changes, but he felt very uncomfortable.


    Because Ning Chenxuan''s body gave off an increasingly foul smell, which made Xiaobao unbearable.


    "Boom"


    The little guy was unhappy, grabbed a piece of meat in one hand, and got off the table. Since this place stinks, he will go to eat elsewhere and find a fragrant place.


    "Where are you going? Did I let you go..."


    Ning Chenxuan was stunned at first and then became angry.


    Is this going against the sky?


    Completely ignore him?


    No reason!


    "You stop for me!"


    Ning Chenxuan chased after him, and was also dissatisfied with Heliance. He felt that Xiaobao was spoiled by Heliance, so he had no rules. An excellent and qualified heir!


    Otherwise, it will not be laughable and generous in the future?


    Although Xiaobao was young, he had already learned to walk, and he could run very fast on short legs. Ning Chenxuan was old and weak, so he couldn''t catch up with him for a while.


    The old and the young went to the backyard like this, where is Ning Chenxuan''s horse farm, where the best horses in the world are gathered, and they are all Ning Chenxuan''s pets!

 Chapter 2147： horse is not happy

    Xiaobao didn''t forget to eat meat while running. After running from the restaurant to the backyard for a while, he ate all the two pieces of meat in his hand. The little guy looked at the shiny meat paws with regret and sighed lightly.


    Why does he only have two hands?


    If only as good as an octopus, then he could have a lot of meat to eat!


    "Ning Chengzhi, stop for me, you''re going to rebel..."


    Ning Chenxuan''s roar came from behind, Xiaobao shook his fat little body, this stinky person is so fierce, he wants to hide and wait for his uncle to come to him.


    Xiaobao''s dark eyes rolled around, staring at the stables not far away. There seemed to be a lot of interesting things there. Xiaobao raised his legs and ran to the stables, and his small body easily got in under the door. A tall horse with a flaming red body and unusually steed.


    Ning Chenxuan''s complexion changed drastically. This red horse was his newly acquired British thoroughbred. His parents, grandparents, and great-grandparents were champion horses. His bloodline was very noble. In the equestrian competition a month later, he won the old horse of Helianqing.


    It was the ugly little black horse that was cut off by Yan Ming, and now he has become the king of horses. He has won the competition for Helianqing several times, and defeated all the good horses of Ning Chenxuan. Helianqing''s latest pet.


    Ning Chenxuan couldn''t take this breath, so he spent a lot of money to buy this noble thoroughbred horse. He named it Chituma, hoping to win glory for him like Erye Guan''s horse.


    Chituma''s temper is a bit big, and he hasn''t completely tamed it yet. Sometimes he wants to be scolded by him, let alone Xiaobao, who is completely unfamiliar?


    Ning Chenxuan was in a hurry, the red rabbit horse stepped on it, Xiaobao was afraid that he would have to step on it, his heir!


    "Xiaobao, come out quickly, it''s dangerous there!"


    Ning Chenxuan was in a hurry and ran over to drag the little guy out, but Little Treasure had already slipped in, and even got into the middle of Chituba''s limbs, Ning Chenxuan''s heart almost stopped.


    "Xiaobao is obedient, grandpa won''t scold you, come out quickly, let''s go eat meat!" Ning Chenxuan softened his voice and coaxed Xiaobao in the stable, he didn''t dare to breathe too much, for fear of angering Chituma , hurt Xiaobao.


    Xiaobao stood up, his little head just touched Chituma''s soft stomach, Ning Chenxuan''s heart skipped a beat, and he closed his eyes in despair.


    He had already foreseen Xiaobao''s fate, and it seemed that Heliance had to give him another heir!


    Several seconds passed, and the expected noise was not heard, and the surroundings were very quiet.


    Ning Chenxuan opened his eyes and looked at the stable in disbelief. Little Treasure was still standing under the belly of Chituma, and even rubbed his dirty little hands on it Chituma, on the other hand, stood with a good temper, snorting a few times from time to time, and was not angry at all.


    How could this be?


    Ning Chenxuan was very puzzled, but he was more happy. Xiaobao was fine. He still liked this heir, and he didn''t want to wait another year. The cycle of having an heir was too long.


    "Xiaobao come out soon, grandpa will be angry if he doesn''t come out again!"


    Ning Chenxuan''s voice increased a little. The tyranny that had been suppressed because he was worried about Little Treasure was now spreading again, and he had lost patience.


    Xiaobao didn''t seem to hear what he said. He was looking at Chituma curiously. He could feel that this thing, which was much bigger than Da Chou, was not happy at all.


    And the other horses were equally unhappy, he could feel it.


    Is it because of being locked up in this small place? ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2148： galloping horses

    Although Xiaobao doesn''t know horses, he can feel that horses shouldn''t be kept here, they belong to a world as vast as the sky.


    He wants to help these horses!


    Little Treasure got out from under Chituma''s stomach and stood under the huge horse''s head. As long as Chituma gave a slight kick, Little Treasure would be kicked into the air and then fell down.


    "hiss"


    Ning Chenxuan gasped, this position was too dangerous.


    "Little Treasure, come out!" He shouted angrily, very angry at the little guy''s disobedience to his orders. If he had changed his subordinates, he would have died hundreds of times earlier.


    Chituma was very dissatisfied with Ning Chenxuan''s constant roaring, and stepped on the ground a few times to express its dissatisfaction. Ning Chenxuan hurriedly closed his mouth, not daring to make a sound, and closed his eyes again.


    It seemed that Heliance still had to have another heir. This time, he found a few more women, and simply gave birth to four or five at a time, leaving enough room for later.


    Little Treasure stood on tiptoe and tried to reach out to touch Chituma''s face, but he was able to touch it. He grinned happily, like an angel left in the world.


    Chituma gently sticks out his tongue, licks on Xiaobao''s hand, and flicks his tail from time to time.


    Xiaobao turned around and looked at the stable, when he saw the door, he immediately understood what to do, walked over with his little fat legs, and he knew how to open the door just by looking at it.


    It was because of this door that the horse was unhappy. He just opened the door.


    Xiaobao stood on tiptoe, but he was still a little short, but it was not difficult for Xiaobao. He hugged the door and crawled up and pulled out the door bolt. It took him a lot of effort, but he managed to get it. Opened, the door opened immediately, Xiaobao turned to face Chituma, smiled sweetly at it, and pointed to the door.


    Ning Chenxuan was so angry that his forehead hurt, what did the little guy want to do?


    He was about to close the door when a long neigh came, and Chituma rushed out, almost knocking Ning Chenxuan into the air. After a while, Chituma ran away.


    Ning Chenxuan was so frightened, how could he die before he ascended the throne or became emperor?


    "Ning Chengzhi, what are you doing, fooling around, come out quickly..."


    Ning Chenxuan didn''t care about the red rabbit horse, the racecourse was closed, let it run as it pleases, he was going to go to the stables to find Little Treasure and teach this disobedient thing a lesson!


    But


    Xiaobao got into the stable next door and did the same, and released an Arabian horse, followed by Mongolian horses, Dutch mixed-breed horses and other horses. Let Lord Xiaobao let him go.


    The little guy was so tired that he was panting, his body was covered in mud, and he had become a little clay figurine.


    There were thousands of horses galloping in the racecourse, the dust was flying, and it was very lively.


    Xiaobao sat on the ground so tired, and grinned very happily. These horses are free and will definitely not be unhappy again. Seeing the horses running freely, Xiaobao''s face flashed with obsession, and he subconsciously stretched out his hand on the dirt floor. paddling.


    Although the drawn pattern is not very formed, it can be vaguely seen that it is the outline of a horse. Xiaobao is drawing a horse, and it is a running horse. No one taught him at all, so he drew it like this.


    Helianze, who hurried over after receiving the call, saw such a mess.


    The horses rebelled, and Ning Chenxuan was so angry that he patted his chest. His brother Xiaobao was mixed with the soil, and he couldn''t see his nose and mouth, but it seemed that the little guy was in a good mood.


    Heliance breathed a sigh of relief, as long as nothing happened!

 Chapter 2149： Xiaobao is a human, not a tool

    "How did you bring up Xiaobao? There is no respect, no rules. When I talk to him, he thinks I''m a fart, and he hasn''t called me yet, what kind of decency..."


    Ning Chenxuan pointed at Heliance''s nose and cursed. Xiaobao, who had been cleaned, hid behind Heliance and looked at Ning Chenxuan with dissatisfaction with wide eyes.


    This stinky old man is a bad guy, a fierce father, and even locked up the horse again, a big bad guy!


    Xiaobao won''t hide his inner emotions, if he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t like it, how could Ning Chenxuan not feel it, his anger rose, pointing at Xiaobao and scolding: "Look at what his attitude is, he doesn''t reply for a long time, come to me It''s been a week, and I haven''t even let a fart, what''s the matter, this is contempt for me and disdain to talk to me?"


    "You think too much, Xiaobao doesn''t like to talk at all, and he didn''t say a few words to me. What are you trying to do with a child, shouting so loudly, be careful to scare Xiaobao."


    Heliance looked at Ning Chenxuan dissatisfiedly, he didn''t have any patience with the child, so how could he rest assured to let Xiaobao stay here? He looked down at Xiaobao, seeing that the little guy was not frightened, he was relieved , Chong Xiaobao winked his eyes, and pinched the little guy''s chubby cheeks, and he was instantly satisfied.


    His brother''s skin really doesn''t matter, he can''t squeeze enough every day.


    Ning Chenxuan only felt harsh to the father, kindness and filial piety in front of him, and his anger immediately rushed to the top of his head, why should he ignore him?


    He is the emperor who is about to ascend the throne, and he is also Xiaobao''s grandfather!


    "Okay, I''ll go back if it''s all right. I''ll take Xiaobao along, so that you won''t be upset." Heliance took the opportunity to propose to take Xiaobao away. Xiaobao is not at home these days, he and Mei Shuhan Eating badly, sleeping insomnia, and even the three dogs at home are not as lively as they used to be.


    Life without Xiaobao is like missing a corner, and it can''t be completed.


    Ning Chenxuan glared, "Don''t take it away, Xiaobao will live with me in the future, I have to teach him the rules, my grandson Ning Chenxuan has a big career in the future, how can he even say a word will not say."


    At this time, Ning Chenxuan had a little doubt, a child who is almost two years old, even if he can''t speak, can he be called a general meeting?


    Besides, most of their Ning family''s children are precocious, and they speak very early. For example, when he was a child, he would call people at seven months. When he was two years old, he could memorize Tang poetry and Song poetry fluently. Xiaobao was so abnormal.


    "Have you tested Xiaobao''s IQ, how is his IQ?" Ning Chenxuan thought of the key point, and his expression suddenly became serious.


    If Xiaobao has a problem with IQ then no matter how much he resembles Xiaoxi, he can only give up.


    A person with a substandard IQ is not worthy to be his heir!


    Heliance looked at Ning Chenxuan alertly, "Why do you measure your IQ? Xiaobao''s IQ is definitely fine."


    "You don''t even know how to speak, how can it be okay? Don''t worry about this. I''ll find someone to test it in a few days. If the IQ is not up to standard, you have to give me another grandson. This time, I will have a few more to save money. The good and the bad are mixed." Ning Chenxuan said coldly, his grandson was just a tool to him.


    "What do you mean? What do you think of Xiaobao? He is a human being, a living person, not a beast. If you want it, throw it away if you don''t want it. Do you still have any feelings?"


    Heliance immediately understood what Ning Chenxuan meant, and his uncontrollable anger was like a volcano erupting.


    "I only want Xiaobao, and I won''t give birth to any grandchildren for you. If you want, you can give birth yourself, and I won''t accompany you!"


    Heliance picked up Little Treasure in one hand, turned around and left the Ning House.

 Chapter 2150： impersonal old bastard

    Meimei learned from Yan Mingshun about Xiaobao''s trouble with Ning''s house, and couldn''t help but be happy.


    "Little Treasure is so cute, did Ning Chenxuan, an old pervert, do anything to Little Treasure?" Meimei was a little worried.


    "It''s alright, Heliance rushed over in time, and Xiaobao has been brought home by him." Yan Mingshun smiled slightly, and he couldn''t help laughing when he saw the photos of the chaotic scene of horses that his subordinates took. .


    In the photo, Ning Chenxuan''s face was blue and angry, but he had no choice but to take Xiaobao.


    "Look, Xiaobao released all the horses by himself, almost trampling Ning Chenxuan to death."


    Yan Mingshun showed the photo to Meimei. He had placed a few people in Ning Zhai. It was his secret game. Ning Chenxuan and Heliance didn''t know about it. Ning Chenxuan''s movements were clear.


    This old guy can''t hold back anymore, it''s time to close the net!


    It will be the most perfect wedding gift he gave to himself before his wedding!


    Meimei was overjoyed when she saw the chaotic scene in the photo, and when she saw Xiaobao who was so dirty that only a pair of eyes were left, she laughed until tears came out. The more you look at the little things, the more you love them.


    "How come these horses don''t hurt Little Treasure, it''s strange." Meimei said to herself.


    Such a chaotic horse, but none of them stepped on Little Treasure, which is incredible.


    Lying on the side and nibbling on the ball of the lobster with relish, he snorted triumphantly. With the tone of his grandfather crossing, let alone the galloping horses, even if the tiger descended the mountain, he would not dare to do anything to that little thing.


    Yan Mingshun also thought of this problem long ago, but he thinks that Xiaobao is born with an affinity for animals. Although such children are rare, it is not that there is no such thing. Xiaobao may have such a trait.


    "It should be that Xiaobao is more fond of animals. I think he and Mei Shuhan have three dogs and are very affectionate, and they play with them every day." Meimei explained herself.


    Mei Shuhan raises large dogs that are relatively ferocious. The big ugly is a Shar Pei, the second ugly is a bulldog, and the third ugly is a German black-backed dog. Even adults dare not approach these three dogs, but Xiaobao is the same as them. A very good friend who always rides the dog as a horse, nothing at all.


    "Just bring Heliance Xiaobao back, it''s too unsafe to follow Ning Chenxuan." Meimei was relieved, but she quickly brought it up again because of Yan Mingshun''s words.


    "Ning Chenxuan will definitely ask Xiaobao back again, and he also asked Heliance to have a few more grandchildren. Because of this, the father and son fell out."


    "Why do you have to give birth to more?"


    "Because Xiaobao can''t speak, Ning Chenxuan suspects that there is something wrong with his IQ has already asked someone to test Xiaobao''s IQ, and having more children is to choose the best." Yan Mingshun said while saying Shaking his head, Ning Chenxuan was too impersonal, no wonder Heliance would make trouble with him.


    "Old bastard... Is this taking Little Treasure as a tool? Could it be that if Little Treasure''s IQ is not high, he should give up on him? How could he be like this..." Meimei was very angry.


    What she hates most is talking about IQ.


    How can people in this world have high IQs? Besides, what if their IQs are not high, they can still be talented if their IQs are not high enough. Xiaobao has such a good artistic talent, and he will definitely become a very good artist in the future. Sunshine Avenue, what is there to worry about!


    "Calm down, don''t be angry, Heliance won''t do it obediently, and Xiaobao will be fine with him protecting him." Yan Mingshun soothed his excited brows.


    "vomit����"


    Meimei was so angry that her chest couldn''t stop rolling, she just felt sick for a while, she covered her mouth and stayed away from the crucian carp soup that Yan Mingshun had just scooped up. ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2151： Great change in taste

    "What''s wrong...what''s wrong?"


    Yan Mingshun hurriedly patted on the back of his brow, frowned, how could he suddenly vomit.


    "Take the fish soup, I can''t smell it, it''s so fishy... vomit..."


    Meimei started retching again, and turned her head to the side. She had just drank the fish soup, and then Ning Chenxuan was so angry that she immediately became disgusted.


    Yan Mingshun brought the fish soup to his side, hesitantly took a sip, it was still warm, very delicious, there was no earthy smell, why did Meimei feel the fishy smell?


    "It''s not fishy... Are you catching a cold? Let''s go to the hospital now." Yan Mingshun''s expression became serious. The temperature difference between morning and evening in the past few days is very large, and it is easy to catch a cold.


    After retching for a while, Meimei felt much better, and waved at Yan Mingshun, "It''s not uncomfortable, it''s not cold, or the fish soup is fishy, ??I''ll just eat other dishes."


    Yan Mingshun saw that she was eating again with full energy, and she didn''t look like she was going to die just now.


    Still very delicious, he is not a person who likes to drink fish soup too much, he can drink several bowls.


    "Is it all right?" Yan Mingshun asked again.


    Meimei took chopsticks of shredded pork with green peppers and ate it with relish, and replied impatiently: "Oh...it''s all right, this plate of shredded pork with green peppers is delicious, I can eat an extra bowl of rice, and I''ll let Aunt Fang make it tomorrow. this dish."


    As she spoke, she took a large chopstick and shredded green pepper and shredded pork, and ate in big mouthfuls. Her appetite was unprecedentedly good, and Yan Mingshun was at a loss.


    This time, the green peppers used by Aunt Fang are slightly spicy. Meimei is not a person who can eat spicy food. If she used to eat shredded pork, she would definitely only eat shredded pork, or not eat it at all. What happened today?


    "Don''t you think it''s spicy?"


    "It''s not spicy. It''s just right. It''s a special meal. Brother, you can fill me with half a bowl of rice. Today''s dishes are really delicious, except for the pot of fish soup."


    Meimei raised her head and looked at him strangely, then took a large chopstick and stuffed the shredded pork into her mouth, eating it fragrantly.


    Yan Mingshun took the bowl in a daze and filled her with a small half bowl, but Meimei was not satisfied, "You pretend that this is not enough for me to eat, so I will serve more."


    He had no choice but to scoop out another spoonful of rice and put it in half a bowl. Miss Mei was satisfied. She took the rice bowl and ate it. She only picked up the green peppers and shredded pork to eat, and most of the plate was almost finished.


    A rare sight!


    I used to eat this and not the other. It would take a lot of coaxing to let the little goblin eat some meat. This will give him a little face and eat such a small bite, otherwise he will eat fish and shrimp most of the time~www.novelhall .com~ Said that these are low-calorie, eating will not gain weight.


    When Yan Mingshun saw that Meimei was eating well, she no longer worried about her body and didn''t think much about it, because Meimei had such a good appetite when she was a child, she only ate meat and not vegetables. how cute.


    It was only when I grew up that I started to be picky eaters, so I lost weight, which seriously affected the hand feel. Yan Mingshun was very pleased with Meimei''s good appetite now, and he gave her other dishes from time to time.


    "Don''t just eat one, eat something else."


    "Don''t have this, and are there any spicy dishes? I love spicy food now."


    Meimei put the scrambled eggs with chives in the bowl back into Yan Mingshun''s bowl in disgust, and searched for the dishes on the table. Spicy Shredded Potatoes.


    The red dried chili peppers, the green and green shredded green peppers, and the yellowish shredded potatoes made his brows drool. He pulled a plate of shredded potatoes in front of him and began to eat again.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Miaoshuwu mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2152： help you lose weight

    Yan Mingshun has begun to doubt life. Today''s eyebrows are really abnormal. He doesn''t eat the dishes he usually likes, but he eats the ones he doesn''t like, and his appetite is inexplicably better.


    Make him both happy and worried.


    "Eat less, don''t eat anymore." Yan Mingshun persuaded, for fear that this silly girl would eat too much like she did when she was a child, and then she could only go to the playground to digest food.


    "Don''t... I''m hungry..."


    Meimei twisted in dissatisfaction, grabbed a large chopstick of shredded potatoes, and deliberately picked out the dried red pepper to eat, smacking her mouth, the spiciness was just right, and the taste was good.


    "The peppers are gone... Aunt Fang didn''t put any more. I turned around and told her, don''t be reluctant to put peppers."


    Meimei tugged at the shredded potatoes a few times and picked out all the peppers to eat, but it was still not enough, so she pouted and complained in a low voice.


    Yan Mingshun''s mouth twitched, and his heart was so stuffed, didn''t you specifically tell Aunt Fang to use less chili in cooking?


    "Eat less, beware of getting angry and getting pimples, you will cry again later." Yan Mingshun persuaded with a smile.


    A few days ago, the little goblin had a red pimple on the tip of her nose, and the pain made her tearful. She also said that she got angry because he let her eat meat every day. With acne, the goblin will definitely say again, why doesn''t she stop her when she eats chili!


    Women always have a reason to dump the pot on men!


    But seeing Meimei''s appetite, Yan Mingshun is still very happy. If he eats like this every day, he thinks that he will be able to gain enough fat soon after coming...


    After imagining spring in his mind, Yan Mingshun''s throat tightened, his body was hot, and his eyes became deep.


    ...


    All night long, spring is shining!


    Meimei was so tired that she didn''t want to get out of bed, she just wanted to stay in bed for a day, her waist was about to break.


    "Would you like me to ask for leave, you don''t have to go to class this semester anyway." Yan Mingshun asked kindly.


    "No, it''s all your fault..."


    She pushed a hand on him furiously, every time she was like a beast, if one day her kidneys were deficient, it would definitely be the fault of this guy.


    Yan Mingshun smiled good-naturedly, as long as the goblin can satisfy him on the bed, he is generally good at talking.


    "You ate so much yesterday, that''s why I increased the amount of exercise to help you lose weight, baby..." Yan Mingshun buttoned his shirt, bent down and joked beside his eyebrows and ears.


    "roll!"


    Meimei was so angry that she raised her head and bit on his chin. If she wanted to lose weight, she would rather go dancing, even if she danced all day, she wouldn''t be so tired, beast!


    "I''m getting up, ouch..."


    Meimei stood up and was about to get out of bed, but her legs were weak, her waist couldn''t straighten up, and there was a slight pain in her lower abdomen. Could it be that the aunt is coming?


    She hurriedly went to the bathroom to check There was a faint blood stain on her panties, and it really was her aunt who came. No wonder the reaction was so big this time.


    Meimei soon became happy again, changed her underwear and went out to announce, "My aunt is here as a guest, you can play by yourself!"


    Yan Mingshun regretted for a while, the aunt is really unlovable, but it doesn''t matter, at most a week!


    "I asked Aunt Fang to cook a bowl of **** syrup. You can drink it later. You can''t eat chili. Don''t cry if your stomach hurts."


    Yan Mingshun ordered a few words, then went to the kitchen and ordered Aunt Fang to boil the **** syrup. The eyebrows had a little dysmenorrhea, and drinking the **** syrup would be much more comfortable.


    Meimei made a face at his back and began to change clothes, but she was a little puzzled, why the amount of aunts this time is so small, although it was not too much before, but it is not so small!


    Could it be that she ate too much chili yesterday? ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2153： The heart of the villain must also have

    After drinking the **** syrup boiled by Aunt Fang, Meimei felt less pain in her lower abdomen. To be on the safe side, she took another spiritual pill. Every time she came to her aunt, she would take one a day, which was very effective.


    Sure enough, after a breakfast, the dull pain in Meimei''s stomach disappeared, except for the pain in the waist, the whole body was relieved.


    "I''m going to school, bye!"


    After Meimei finished eating the last one on the plate, she nibbled on Yan Mingshun''s face with the oily mouth, and ran away triumphantly.


    Yan Mingshun took a tissue, wiped the oil stains on his face, and then asked the back of the eyebrows, "Don''t eat spicy ice."


    "Understood... Butler..."


    The voice of the lark came from the yard, Yan Mingshun shook his head and smiled, a little helpless, but more pampering.


    As soon as she arrived at the school, Meimei went to the dormitory. She wanted to ask about Qiqige. A few days ago, Qiqige''s father went to see horses in the UK. Everything at Qiqige''s house was decided by her father, and her mother never cared about it. I''m sorry, so the phone didn''t get through.


    Now that Qiqiige''s father should be back, she has to ask, but she can''t see Qiqiige, a silly girl, sent to her door as a fertility machine.


    You can get married, but not for this reason!


    Why did Chang Qingsong''s mother make this request?


    Ren Qianqian and Qi Qige were not in the dormitory, and frowned. Ren Qianqian lived with Ying Jugang in the house they bought together during this time, and it was normal not to be in the dormitory.


    But Qiqige was not in the dormitory, indicating that she slept with Chang Qingsong.


    Cohabitation before marriage is of course not impossible, but the problem is that she now feels that Chang Qingsong is really not a good match. If nothing else, he acquiesced to his mother''s unreasonable request, and he was not ready to give Qiqi a wedding ceremony. I feel that such a man cannot be trusted for life.


    At least evergreen pine remains to be seen.


    Therefore, its character is really not suitable for cohabitation now, it will be very passive.


    Meimei first called Ren Qianqian''s mobile phone. The girl was still lying on the bed, sleepy. As soon as she was not in the dormitory, she immediately woke up.


    "Idiot, I told her to not live with Chang Qingsong, and she was completely ignored. Chang Qingsong is really nothing, he must have it on his mind, he just wants to cook raw rice and mature it. Fan, let this silly girl not escape his grasp!"


    Ren Qianqian was cursing, and she could feel her rage through the microphone.


    Her brows were furrowed. Although Ren Qianqian''s remarks were somewhat petty, it was not unreasonable. Before this, Chang Qingsong had always treated her with courtesy. He also said to save the most precious first time to the wedding night.


    At that time, both she and Ren Qianqian thought that Chang Qingsong had a good character, but what happened now?


    She doesn''t believe that a man and a widow stay alone for one night, just chatting with the pure quilt.


    Ren Qianqian quickly rushed to the school and said angrily, "I called Qiqi''s pager and asked her to die for me. I can''t scold her to death!"


    Qiqi came a little late, his hair was not combed properly, and he was out of breath. He should have run over from the school gate.


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Ren Qianqian only left a message on the pager, saying that she should rush back to the dormitory in half an hour, otherwise she would break up the relationship, so frightened that she ignored Chang Qingsong''s retention and rushed back in a hurry.


    Ren Qianqian dragged Qiqige and went to the lotus pond. There were many people in the dormitory who were hard to talk to. When she got to the lotus pond, Ren Qianqian didn''t say hello, she tore off Qiqige''s collar and white neck. There, there are several ambiguous strawberry prints.

 Chapter 2154： delayed marriage

    Meimei sighed, and sure enough, everything that should not have happened happened.


    Qiqig immediately blushed, shook off Ren Qianqian''s hand, tugged on the collar a bit to cover the strawberry prints, and complained, "What are you doing, like a robber."


    "I''m a robber? The dog bites Lu Dongbin and doesn''t know the good heart. What did you do last night? It''s impossible to talk about life with your regular senior brother if you don''t come back all night!" , Intuit not to live up to expectations!


    Qiqi''s face turned even redder, shy and aggrieved, and couldn''t help but say, "I wanted to come back, but it was already night and the dormitory was closed, so I could only..."


    "What are you all doing? Why are you so late? Don''t you know the time?"


    "We just eat and drink together, and it''s too late if we''re not careful." Qi Qige explained that she and Chang Qingsong both drank a bit high last night, and then something beautiful happened logically.


    Qiqi didn''t regret it at all. She really liked Chang Qingsong and wanted to spend her life with him, so it made no difference whether it happened sooner or later. Anyway, it would be given to Senior Brother Chang sooner or later!


    She was just shy, especially discussing this kind of thing in front of her friends.


    Meimei grabbed Ren Qianqian, who rolled up her sleeves, and gave her a wink. Everything had already happened, and scolding him would only make Qiqi disgusted, so it would be better not to say it.


    "Qiqi, is your father back?"


    As soon as Meimei''s voice fell, a pager sounded from her bag.


    "My dad is looking for me, and I''ll call back."


    Qi Qige was about to go to a public phone booth, Meimei took out her mobile phone, "Use mine to call, you can ask your father what we said last time, and see what he has to say."


    "Um."


    Qi Qige suddenly felt a little flustered. She didn''t expect that her marriage would be opposed by her friends. She originally thought she would be blessed, but now... even if she feels dull, she understands that her friends do not approve of her getting married now.


    I don''t know if my father would also object to it.


    Qi Qige did not avoid Meimei and the others, chatted a few words with her father, and then mentioned Chang Qingsong''s mother''s idea of ??hugging her grandson earlier, Meimei and Ren Qianqian both pricked up their ears.


    "Dad, are you coming over? Just now?"


    Qi Qige exclaimed, and the phone over there was quickly hung up. She looked at the phone in amazement, and her anxiety became even stronger.


    "My dad said he would come over now, and he would be there in the afternoon."


    "Then I''ll go to book a hotel, then book a table meal, and let your dad catch the wind." Ren Qianqian was very happy. Obviously, Qiqi''s father didn''t agree with it. Otherwise, why would he come all the way here? He was obviously too busy to die. .


    Uncle Bagan came faster than they thought was dusty, with red threads in his eyes, and his second brother was driving with a tired face. Take a breath.


    "Dad, I asked Senior Brother Chang to come over for dinner too."


    On the way to the hotel, Qi Qige suggested in a low voice that his father and brother had come over, and it was reasonable to ask Chang Qingsong to come over to meet.


    "See you later, I have something to tell you."


    Uncle Bagan refused. He didn''t want to see that stinky boy at all now. He smiled at Meimei and Ren Qianqian, and invited, "Let''s have a meal together, I have something to ask you."


    "Okay, I happen to have something to say to you, Uncle!"


    Ren Qianqian could not ask for anything, but she was suffocated.


    When they got to the hotel, Uncle Magen and his second brother Qiqig took a shower and looked refreshed. They went to the restaurant together. Uncle Bagen didn''t have any appetite to eat at all, so he said straight to the point: "Qiqige, your Delay the marriage!"

 Chapter 2155： Dont imitate Wang Baochai

    His face changed greatly, and he looked at Uncle Bagan in disbelief, "Abba, why? Didn''t you already agree that Senior Brother Chang and I would get married after graduation?"


    The second brother, who has been black-faced since he came to the capital, snorted: "That''s because I didn''t see the true face of this man before. If you had said earlier that you got married for this reason, I would have been the first to refuse. , what are you? Worse than the mare of our racecourse!"


    If he wanted to hold his grandson, he let his sister marry him in a grievance, and he couldn''t even prepare for a wedding, not to mention the betrothal gift, he couldn''t even get a penny!


    The second brother is full of fire when he thinks of it. He originally disliked Chang Qingsong. Of course, he does not dislike the poor and love the rich, but if he had a choice, he would rather his sister marry a descendant on the grassland, not only if he was close enough to take care of him, Moreover, the descendants in his image are all from wealthy families, and his sister will never suffer when she gets married.


    It''s not like that Evergreen Pine, even eating is a problem, he really doesn''t like a hundred people!


    No matter how much more you study, you can''t even afford a wife and children. It''s better to go back to the grassland to raise horses.


    Qi Qige''s eyes were red, and he was very dissatisfied with his father and brother''s renegade, and felt even more aggrieved, and couldn''t help choking: "Senior Brother Chang didn''t ask me to get married and have children, I proposed it myself, and you all misunderstood. ."


    Ren Qianqian scolded the past, "That''s what people call cleverness, I don''t say it myself, but let his old mother come forward, just wait for you stupid girl to jump into the fire pit willingly, live with him, and have children for him. Girl, maybe when people become famous, you will become a yellow-faced woman, and he will kick with both feet..."


    Seeing that she was getting worse and worse, Meimei hurriedly tugged and glared at her.


    Qi Qige''s father and elder brother are both there, how can he still speak in such a mindless way, so that people will feel comfortable when they hear it?


    The second brother immediately took the message and sneered: "I can see through this Chang Qingsong. You share hardships with him, and he may not be able to be rich with you in the future. When he becomes famous, he will definitely put you off. , just like the woman in the playbook who has been guarding for 18 years, she has a good life, but she has to marry a bad man, and she will not end well."


    Ren Qianqian and her second brother really hate each other very late and share the same hatred.


    She immediately picked it up again, "That woman''s name is Wang Baochai, who was also the eldest daughter of a daughter, married to the pauper, and then after 18 years of hardship, the pauper became a general, but married a princess. In the end, what will happen to Wang Baochai? He died within a month of taking it back."


    "That''s not it. If I want to say that the woman named Wang Baochai is stupid, she just wants to jump into the fire pit for the good life of Miss Qianjin."


    The second brother and the eldest lady sang and harmonized with each other, and it was very arrogant and aggrieved.


    "Senior Brother Chang is not such a person. He treats me very well. I believe that he will be good to me in the future when he is rich." Qiqig defended Chang Qingsong.


    Ren Qianqian sneered, "I''m so good to you that I''ll make such rude requests? Wouldn''t even prepare for the simplest wedding? Will you marry in such a hurry?"


    "Senior brother Chang has no money now. He promised me that when I have money in the future, he will have another grand wedding..."


    "Then let him get rich before getting married. Hmph, what kind of marriage is a poor man, let''s make money first!" The second brother slapped the table and was very angry.


    "Second brother, you dislike the poor and love the rich, and you are unreasonable, Dad..." Qiqi looked at Uncle Bagan, who had never expressed his opinion.

 Chapter 2156： You need to think carefully about marriage

    The second brother grabbed in front of Uncle Bagan and said, "I dislike the poor and love the rich? Is your second sister-in-law rich? No money, but if I like her, I will marry her, because I won''t let the woman I love live a hard life. The responsibilities and obligations that a man must have, your senior brother Chang, who can��t even do this, still wants to get married, hum!��


    "Dad..."


    Qiqi called again.


    Uncle Bagan drank the tea in the cup, wiped his face, looked at his daughter with a complicated expression, and said after a while: "Qiqi, what your second brother and your friend said is not very pleasant, but Zhongyan''s words go against his ears. Yu Xing, sweet words are nice, but people who say these words are generally not at ease."


    He paused and continued: "I already said what I meant just now, the marriage was delayed, and I raised it as a daughter in my hands, not to give birth to grandchildren for their Chang family."


    Uncle Bagan''s voice rose unconsciously, and his expression became serious.


    Qiqi didn''t dare to look up at her father, she was frightened.


    She is the only daughter and the youngest in the family. She grew up under the care of her parents and three older brothers. My dad can''t even say a heavy word, but now...


    "Abba, Senior Brother Chang didn''t ask me to have children, it''s me..." Qi Qi also wanted to defend Chang Qingsong.


    Uncle Bagan interrupted her, "He didn''t ask for it, but he didn''t object. You are not ordinary girls on the grasslands. They haven''t gone to school or culture, so they got married and had children early. Live an ordinary life.


    But you are different. You are a student of a famous university and you want to be a painter in the future. How can you become a fertility machine so early? What were your ideals as a child? Don''t you want to make it happen? "


    Uncle Bagan said earnestly, with pain in his eyes.


    His daughter has been smart since she was a child, and she can draw, so he spends energy to train her daughter, just hope that her daughter will not live a dull but aggrieved life like most girls on the grassland in the future.


    Unexpectedly, his daughter has to follow the old path of those girls and return to the starting point.


    What is his hard work over the years?


    Qiqi''s tears streamed down, but he was still unconvinced, "After I get married, these ideals can also be realized."


    "How?"


    Ren Qianqian sneered and sneered, "Qiqi, your ideal is to paint all the beautiful scenery in the world, and now your dad pays you to travel around the mountains and rivers, there is no pressure But you are already married, how dare you reach out and ask your parents for money?"


    Qi Qi''s face flushed red, and he shook his head in embarrassment, "I can make money myself..."


    "Let''s see how much you can earn. How much can Chang Qingsong earn? That idea is not enough to fill the bottomless pit of his family. You have no money or housing. If you have a child, you don''t even have the money to buy milk powder for your child. , and talk about a fart ideal!"


    Ren Qianqian''s poisonous tongue went online, and she was speechless and only shed tears.


    Meimei scooped a bowl of chicken soup for Uncle Bagan to refresh him, and then pulled out a tissue and handed it to Qige.


    "Qian Qian''s words are not pleasing to the ears, but she is a kind hearted person. When your parents, family, and friends object to something, you should carefully consider the feasibility and don''t do it alone."


    The second brother was angry and shouted: "I''m still thinking about it, the marriage is cancelled, and a random one from the grassland is a hundred times better than this kind of man."


    Qi Qige was extremely aggrieved, why did she obviously marry love, but everyone opposed it?

 Chapter 2157： Weird Big Aunt

    Fortunately, Qiqi was indeed a girl who could listen to advice. Although she felt extremely aggrieved, she still agreed to delay the marriage.


    "I''ll call Senior Brother Chang to make it clear."


    With tears in her eyes, Qi Qige said this sentence with difficulty. She felt that she had deceived Chang Qingsong, violated the agreement between them, and betrayed their love.


    She''s sorry Brother Chang!


    Uncle Bagan said in a deep voice, "You call and ask him to come over for dinner, and I will tell him."


    How could he not see the grievances and sufferings in his daughter''s heart, but long-term pain is worse than short-term pain. If he doesn''t cut the mess with a quick knife now, when she cries in the future, he must be a sinner.


    In fact, what Uncle Bagan wanted to say was to cancel the marriage, but he was also worried that he would be resisted by Qiqi, so he resorted to the strategy of delaying the marriage first, and then he would find a reason to cancel the marriage after a while.


    His precious daughter can''t marry into such a family and suffer!


    Qi Qige bit her lip hesitantly. She was afraid that Chang Qingsong''s self-esteem would not be able to bear it, so she said, "Abba, I''d better tell him tomorrow. It''s so late that it''s inconvenient for him to come here."


    "What''s the inconvenience? He ran over without a car. Could it be that he doesn''t even want to go this far for you?" The second brother sarcastically sneered.


    "No..." Qi Qige wanted to explain, but Ren Qianqian interrupted her, "There''s no need to walk, it''s only after seven o''clock, and there''s a bus."


    The second brother sneered, and even looked down on Chang Qingsong, and made up his mind to spoil his sister''s marriage!


    Qi Qige had no choice but to make a phone call, but Chang Qingsong agreed very succinctly, saying that he would come over soon.


    Meimei grabbed Ren Qianqian, got up and said goodbye, "Let''s go first, Qiqi, you will stay in the hotel at night, don''t go back to the dormitory."


    "Um����"


    His face immediately turned red, and his voice was as thin as a mosquito.


    Uncle Bagan is very grateful to Meimei and the two of them. Fortunately, there are these two girls, otherwise he would still be in the dark if his daughter jumped into the fire pit!


    "I asked Wu En to send you back."


    Wu En is the second brother of Qiqi. Hearing this, he immediately took the car key and got up, but Meimei refused. She smiled and said, "My family will come to pick me up, don''t bother Brother Wu En."


    Uncle Bagan thought of Yan Mingshun''s mysterious background, so he didn''t insist any longer, saying that he would welcome them to the grassland as guests in the future.


    Meimei and Ren Qianqian were waiting for Uncle Lao at the entrance of the hotel, and Ren Qianqian said dissatisfiedly, "Why did you drag me out, I still want to have a good talk with this **** Chang Qingsong!"


    "You stop, it''s inconvenient for us to mix other people''s housework Don''t let it be difficult to do in the middle."


    She glanced at her with a white eyebrow, her stomach seemed to be hurting a little again, and she felt even more strange. She went to the bathroom just now, and the amount was pitiful.


    Could it be an endocrine disorder?


    Meimei was a little worried, and she was going to find an old Chinese doctor to measure her pulse. If there was any problem, she would take care of her as soon as possible. She is going to be a beautiful bride!


    Ren Qianqian is very sophisticated in the world of people. I didn''t expect that just because she was too impatient, she was reminded by eyebrows, and she came back to her senses and sighed.


    "I hope this silly girl can figure it out, she''s really stupid..." Ren Qianqian scolded, her face changed suddenly, and she slapped her forehead heavily, making her brows hurt when she heard it.


    "It''s incredible... This silly girl didn''t wear a condom last night, right? Hey, I have to ask..."


    Ren Qianqian was about to run back to ask her in a hurry, but she grabbed her with brows and laughed. Her father and brother were all there. How could such a private question be asked?

 Chapter 2158： drink some soup

    "What are you in a hurry? Our three aunts have about the same time. I came to the aunt today, but Qiqi hasn''t come yet, which means that she must be in the safe period, even if she doesn''t wear a condom, it''s fine. You can ask if you have time in the future. ."


    Meimei is not too worried. The first seven and the last eight, no matter whether it is not here or just finished, it should be in the safe period, and there is nothing to worry about.


    Ren Qianqian breathed a sigh of relief, "Yes, my stomach hurts a little these past few days. It should be coming soon. It''s only a day or two away from me. It''s really in the safe period, so there''s no problem."


    As soon as Ren Qianqian had a stomachache, Meimei couldn''t help complaining, "I also have a stomachache, and the amount is very small, so I bleed a little in the morning. Could it be that menopause is coming?"


    In the last sentence, she said half-jokingly, and was spat by Ren Qianqian, "Nonsense, you must have stayed up late again, staying up late can easily cause endocrine disorders, you should go to an old Chinese doctor to prescribe a prescription for recuperation, and don''t stay up late in the future. , we women stay up late and grow old fast, don''t think that you can mess around with your natural beauty!"


    "Got it, you''re more nagging than my brother Mingshun..."


    Meimei murmured impatiently, she felt that the aunt was abnormal this time, and it must have something to do with Yan Mingshun''s excessive demands.


    She must have kidney failure!


    Ren Qianqian rolled her eyes and imagined in her mind that Yan Yan Wang, who was cold-faced, was like the aunt of the neighborhood committee, and she kept saying, Emma, ??it''s too cola.


    The girl was silly and happy while thinking about it, like a silly big sister, laughing out loud from time to time, immersed in her own world, looking straight and shaking her head, dragged her into Uncle Lao''s car.


    The next day, Meimei went to the bathroom to take a look again. There was no movement, and she couldn''t help but wonder, is it really an endocrine disorder?


    She instructed Aunt Fang to stew the black-bone chicken and angelica soup, and drink some tonic first to see if it could be better, otherwise she really didn''t want to drink the bitter medicine, it would be unbearable to drink.


    "Does your stomach still hurt?" Yan Mingshun asked with concern.


    "No, it''s just that my skin has been a little bad recently, and I want to drink soup."


    Meimei fumbled for a few words, but he couldn''t show discomfort in front of Yan Mingshun, otherwise he would definitely get the old Chinese doctor to prescribe a prescription, and stare at her every day to give her bitter medicine, making her want to drink shit.


    Yan Mingshun pinched her face, still so tender, how could it get worse, but girls'' love for beauty is always endless, and he has long been used to it.


    "Then drink more, I''ll let someone catch some snakes and cook snake soup for you, that one will be smoother." Yan Mingshun smiled and pinched her face a few times.


    "You don''t need black chicken soup. Snakes are not easy now, so don''t catch them." Meimei refused.


    Although snake soup is delicious, more and more people have eaten snakes in recent years, and the number of wild snakes in the mountains has decreased.


    Yan Mingshun smiled and didn''t say anything about catching snakes, but he planned to let his subordinates set up a domestic snake farm, so the snakes can always be eaten!


    After a while, I ordered to raise more cobras. The meat of this snake is the most delicious.


    "I''ll take a look at Chou Chou in a while, it''s going to be a game soon, I have to make up for it."


    Meimei ate the xiaolongbao with relish, and in a few days the competition would begin. Helianqing was determined to win the championship, so was she, she couldn''t lose to that old guy Ning Chenxuan!


    "I''ll go with you."


    Yan Mingshun peeled a boiled egg and let Meimei eat it. He originally planned to discuss with Helianqing how to deal with Ning Chenxuan today. He and Helianqing had serious disagreements on this point. Makes him pretty big.

 Chapter 2159： More and more childlike Helianqing

    Meimei looked at Yan Mingshun''s slightly frowning brows, and knew that Helianqing must be acting as a demon again.


    Over the years, Helianqing has a wide heart and a fat body. His body has developed horizontally. He has changed his wheelchairs.


    It''s really hard to hold, even a special soldier as strong as Xiao Meng can''t bear it!


    Yan Mingshun has been screening soldiers with strong physical fitness recently, and is preparing to replace Xiao Meng. After so many years of hard work, Xiao Meng needs to rest well.


    "You''re just too kind to him, you follow him in everything, huh, you''re not so kind to me." Meimei''s tone was sour.


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t help laughing, flicked on her forehead, and said angrily, "I''m not good to you... eh?"


    He leaned closer to his eyebrows and ears, his voice was long and deep, full of danger, he was a little conscientious, and it seemed that when the aunt passed by, he would have to give him more love!


    His brows shivered, feeling the imminent danger, he hurriedly squeezed out a sweet smile, and said flatly, "Okay, it''s very good..."


    I am really afraid of this guy''s good physical strength. When the donkey is still tired, how can this guy not be tired?


    No, one day, tell Aunt Fang and ask her to make more celery. It is said that men who eat that stuff will have few desires. What she hopes most now is that Yan Mingshun can be sober for a year and a half.


    She needs to be taken care of, hehe!


    Meimei glanced at Yan Mingshun, a calculation flashed in his eyes, and he snickered.


    After breakfast, the two went to Helianqing''s farm. Zhuangzi was still the same, but there were a lot of animals. Cats and dogs occupied every corner of Zhuangzi, three steps, one cat, five steps, one dog. They are all fat to balls, which shows how good the food in the farm is.


    "Where''s my egg, which **** would steal the egg... I will sooner or later braise these beasts... ***... My bacon is gone... Xiao Meng... where did the people die? ����


    Before entering the house, he heard Helianqing''s piercing scream resounding through the sky.


    Meimei hurriedly covered his ears. To say that this old guy has remained unchanged for thousands of years, only his bad temper and screeching voice are as unpleasant as ever.


    Xiao Meng hurried over, saw Yan Mingshun and the others, and smiled helplessly, holding a meat bun in his hand. He should be eating breakfast, but he was uneasy.


    After following a master like Helianqing, Xiaomeng is really unlucky!


    "Why did the adoptive father lose his temper again?" Yan Mingshun asked in a low voice Xiao Meng also lowered his voice, "Recently, there have been many stray cats and dogs in Zhuangzi, and there are no rules at all. Come to steal Mr.''s breakfast, but Mr. is still unwilling to listen to the persuasion, but said that he wants to test the hearts of cats and dogs... alas!"


    Meimei heard it strangely, and hurriedly asked what is it to test the hearts of cats and dogs?


    "Mr. said that he wanted to set rules for these newcomers, so he would gather these cats and dogs together every day to train and set rules. The first rule was that he was not allowed to steal his breakfast. The husband also deliberately placed breakfast in the yard, no Quasi-person stares, saying that it is to examine the consciousness of cats and dogs..."


    Xiao Mengtou spread out his hands. Although the husband has recovered well in recent years, his temperament is really...


    More and more like a child!


    Meimei snorted, "He''s out of his mind, how can cats and dogs understand human words, they deserve to be stolen."


    Helianqing urged in the house again, Xiaomeng ate the steamed buns in two bites, trotted in, Yan Mingshun and Meimei also followed into the house.

 Chapter 2160： Lonely Helianqing

    "Find out the little beasts who ate my eggs and bacon for me, I have to give them some color today!"


    He Lianqing rolled up his sleeves with a furious look on his face, how dare he ignore the rules he set!


    Xiao Meng has long been accustomed to it, and responded calmly: "Okay, I will ask someone to find it now, sir, is it steamed or braised?"


    The anger on Helianqing''s face disappeared immediately, and after a while, he said sharply: "Steamed and braised too cheap for them, you catch all these little beasts, I will teach them a hard lesson, unruly things! "


    "Are you stupid and make rules with cats and dogs? Can they understand you?" Mei Mei couldn''t help but snorted.


    Helian gave her a green look and hummed, "How do you know they can''t understand Lao Tzu''s words? You can''t communicate with them, that''s because you''re stupid!"


    "Ha...you''re smart, so why did you steal breakfast?" Meimei rolled her eyes at him with extreme disdain, how dare she say she''s stupid?


    snort!


    Seeing that Helianqing was about to go crazy, Yan Mingshun hurriedly came forward to smooth things out, "Foster father, how is Chou Chou doing recently? I heard that Ning Chenxuan bought a new British thoroughbred horse. His ancestors have been champions for three generations. very noble."


    "The foreign devil''s horse is a fart, he must not be ugly, hmph, look at it, this year''s champion must still be ugly, Ning Lao Za Mao will never try to win the championship in his life!"


    Helianqing''s attention was diverted, and he scolded Ning Chenxuan a few times every day, but his anger dissipated a lot, and his face became a little better.


    Anyway, to win glory for him and stomp on Ning Chenxuan''s old face, it was finally brought back by this girl, Zhao Mei. Don''t look at the ugly face of the monk, he has a large number of adults, and he is different from this stupid girl Generally calculated.


    "Sir, the little beasts have already gathered in the yard, what do you think?" Xiao Meng came over to report.


    "I''m going to lecture now, a bunch of **** who don''t obey orders, starve them today!"


    Helianze suddenly regained his energy, grabbed a bun and let Xiaomeng push him out, followed by eyebrows curiously.


    There are at least a hundred cats and dogs in the yard, most of them are common breeds, and there are some purer breeds, but the number is relatively small, but these cats and dogs have one thing in common - fat and round!


    Each one has bright fur, a bulging belly, and a particularly good spirit.


    "How many times a day do they eat?" Meimei asked in a low voice.


    "Five meals, and a supper in the evening." Xiao Meng replied.


    Meimei rolled her eyes, no wonder...


    If you eat six meals a day, it��s **** if you don��t get fat, and�� what��s the difference between six meals and five meals?


    Helianqing, is this joking?


    "Now count the numbers, 1, 2, 3, 4..."


    He Lianqing is full of energy sternly stares at the cats and dogs standing in rows, every time a number is reported, a cat or a dog will bark, and the meowing and barking in the yard keep making noise. , as in the chorus.


    It took more than ten minutes to count only, He Lianqing smiled with satisfaction, and began to lecture again. It was like training soldiers on the line, and the eyebrows became impatient. These little animals are extremely Be patient, stand or lie down quietly all the time, none of them are noisy.


    It''s really evil, he is more obedient than a child, his eyebrows are strangely visible, and he has some sympathy for He Lianqing inexplicably.


    This old man must be lonely, that''s why he adopted so many stray little animals, and he took care of them in every possible way, and he lectured them like adults every day. In fact, he was bored and had nothing to do.


    "Let''s come back to eat more in the future!" Meimei suddenly said to Yan Mingshun.


    ������������


    I recommend Xianke''s masterpiece "Limited Pampering Marriage: Report to the Commander, I have it", the heroine who can tease and talk more, the hero who can "bend" and "stretch", let''s watch them laugh and fight, racing all the time

 Chapter 2161： No. 1 in Ma Zhong

    Yan Mingshun looked surprised. Meimei and Helianqing were like comets and the earth. As long as they collided with each other, it was a fight, and it never stopped, so he came back alone and rarely brought Meimei back.


    Why would you suddenly say such a thing?


    Meimei glanced at him angrily, and hummed, "I didn''t say anything, and you didn''t hear anything either."


    It seemed so embarrassing that she didn''t answer her words, and she suddenly regretted it again. The old man Helianqing had bullied her a lot before, so why should she be soft-hearted to this old man!


    Yan Mingshun smiled dotingly, he knew that this silly girl had the softest heart, and said softly, "Okay, we come back often."


    "I didn''t say anything!" Meimei pouted.


    "It''s what I said, your husband and wife sing along." Yan Mingshun was knowledgeable and knowledgeable, and smiled contentedly, which was almost the same.


    "Okay, you can understand what I said. If you dare to steal Lao Tzu''s breakfast tomorrow, don''t blame me for being ruthless... Let it all go away, stop working for Lao Tzu, and let you guys get on with it. I am Zhuang Tzu. But you can''t hold your children and grandchildren!"


    Helian Qing waved his hand and ended his daily training. The cats and dogs were also relieved. Oh my god, the owner is done talking...


    Yes, that day is still a good day, or if you eat so much every day, you have to find some work to do!


    "What are you doing here? Come to me if you don''t have anything to worry about!"


    He Lianqing stared at the two of them angrily. He had no more conscience than a beast. He didn''t come to eat with him all year round. Hmph, he was not uncommon!


    Meimei was just soft-hearted at the little bit that came up to him, but she lost her anger again, and without thinking about it, she rushed over, "You stop being too affectionate, I''m here to see the ugly, who will come to see you!"


    She snorted softly, threw He Lianqing''s eyes again, turned around and walked towards Zhuangzi''s backyard, where Chou Chou was. He Lianqing specially built a small pasture for Chou Chou, so that Chou Chou could run freely.


    That''s why Chou Chou has always kept his wildness, plus the elixir with eyebrows, he is really the number one handsome in the horse!


    Helianqing looked at Yan Mingshun angrily, "Look at... Look at it, it''s no big or small? It''s all your pet."


    "That''s why you provoke first. Meimei said just now that she would come back to eat with you often, and then let you go away." Yan Mingshun replied coldly, and his woman naturally had to be pampered and protected.


    Helianqing was dubious, "How can that stinky girl be so kind? Don''t say good things for her, I''m not that easy to deceive."


    He asked Xiaomeng to push him into the room and continued to eat breakfast. Yan Mingshun discussed something with him and went in together.


    Meimei came to Chou Chou''s territory with ease. Although it is a small grassland, it is nearly ten acres in size, which is enough for Chou Chou to run freely.


    "Ugly... I''m here!"


    Meimei saw the little black spot from a distance, and shouted, Shen Jun''s ugly ugliness followed him, his shiny black mane fluttered in the wind, and the arc on his body was smoothbeautiful It looks like it was synthesized from computer special effects, and it has nothing to do with ugly.


    Chou Chou saw that the brows were extremely affectionate, so he lowered his head and arched her, as if he was acting like a spoiled child. Of course, this big guy was indeed acting like a spoiled child.


    "The master is here... there is something delicious again... Why doesn''t the master bring out the delicious food, I have to urge the master..."


    Ugly Chou didn''t wait for the delicious candy pills, so he was in a hurry. He stuck out his tongue and licked his brows. His mouth smelled of green grass. He hurriedly covered his nose and avoided it.


    "It stinks, I''ll give it to you now, you bad guy..."


    Meimei smiled and took out the candy pill, put it in the palm of her hand, and rolled her tongue out, all rolled into it, it was delicious!


    Chou Chou ate the sugar pill, then half squatted on the grass, motioning Mei Mei to ride on it, it was going to take the owner to go for a walk, Mei Mei went up with a smile, Chou Chou was very stable, even if she didn''t hold on to her mane , will not fall.


    In the hidden corner, the two of them looked at each other in surprise. Such a human horse is really rare. It seems that their husband is afraid that it will be difficult to win the championship this time!

 Chapter 2162： sneak attack

    These two men were Ning Chenxuan''s subordinates, and under Ning Chenxuan''s order, they finally sneaked into the backyard of the farm, preparing to attack the ugly, so that Ning Chenxuan''s red rabbit horse could win the championship.


    Originally, these two subordinates thought that Ning Chenxuan was superfluous, but now it seems that their husband did have foresight.


    "Wait until the woman is gone?" The two looked hesitant.


    They stayed in this place for most of the night, just for this short half-hour, because during this time the horse field was the loosest in defense, and they could escape smoothly after the action.


    But now that there is one more person, this is a bit tricky!


    "Can''t wait, act now or we''ll all be here."


    "Okay, let''s do it when the horse comes."


    The two reached an agreement, staring straight ahead, Ugly carrying his eyebrows and gradually approaching, the two of them had a few more throwing knives in their hands. In less than a week, if you are injured by a flying knife, you will definitely not be able to participate in the competition.


    Ning Chenxuan''s intentions are really vicious!


    It was only in May at this time, and beautiful wildflowers were blooming everywhere on the grassland, red, white, yellow, and purple, dotted among the dense weeds, which were particularly beautiful.


    Eyebrows were hot, Qiuqiu stayed at Helianqing''s place and couldn''t work for her, so she directed Chou Chou to pick flowers.


    "The red daisy, and the white one too... It''s awesome, I''ll give you a candy!"


    Ugly is very smart, as long as the eyebrows are pointed, its flexible tongue will be rolled up, and the beautiful flowers will be in the mouth, and then raised and handed to the eyebrows, and soon there will be a large bunch of beautiful flowers in the hands of the eyebrows Son.


    The eyebrows were red and inserted in the ear, and the ugly one was also inserted.


    "It''s so beautiful, Ugly is the most handsome horse, the most beautiful horse." Meimei hugged Ugly''s neck happily, and tickled it.


    Chou Chou snorted and slandered to himself, knowing that he was the most handsome, and giving him such a frustrating name, the ball boss always used this name to laugh at him, he was happy!


    "Oh, Chou Chou, you are almost four years old. You are an adult. You can find a daughter-in-law. What do you like, Chou Chou, who is as white as your mother? Or is it as black as you?"


    Looking at his brows and fingers, he was surprised to find that the foals back then were all grown ups. There was a sense of pride in my family''s grown-up son, and he was even more worried about his ugly son''s life-long affairs.


    Ugly snorted disdainfully, and ordinary vulgar horses don''t look down on him. If he couldn''t find it, he would rather be a bachelor for the rest of his life.


    Meimei was tired from sitting This time, the aunt was very strange, with a sore back and stomach pain, but after riding for a while, her small waist was about to break.


    "Ugly, I want to lie down for a while, please slow down!"


    Meimei was facing the sky, she just lay back on Chou Chou''s broad back, and even closed her eyes, Chou Chou slowed down and walked very steadily, the uniform rhythm made Mei Mei drowsy.


    "hiss����"


    Chou Chou suddenly raised his head to the sky and howled, suddenly leaping, at least one meter above the ground, a few white lights shot past its feet, and one of them almost hit its front hoof, dangerous and dangerous.


    Meimei almost fell off, but fortunately, even in a critical moment, Chou Chou did not forget the owner on her back, and took care of her from time to time, Mei Mei was dangerously hung on Chou Chou''s body, and her sleepiness was so frightened that she subconsciously grabbed With an ugly mane, his mind didn''t react.


    What the **** is going on?


    A few more white lights shot over, Ugly flexibly avoided, but he couldn''t help but run more bumpy, his eyebrows were shaken, blood surged up, and his chest was nauseated again!

 Chapter 2163： ball warning

    Mei Mei saw the flying knife being avoided by Chou Chou, and only then did she understand what was going on. She was frightened and frightened. Flying knife.


    The strength of the flying knife was very strong, and the eyebrows shot down a handle, the tiger''s mouth was numb, and the body felt even more uncomfortable.


    She resisted and swung the whip again, and shot down the flying knife that was less than half a foot away from the ugly hind hoof. These two men were very arrogant, and the flying knives were all shot towards the ugly lower plate, and the intention was really sinister.


    Although Meimei didn''t know the two men, she could guess who sent them with her heels. Besides that old **** Ning Chenxuan, who else in Kyoto would deliberately assassinate a horse?


    Because Chou Chou avoided flying knives and had to take into account the safety of Meimei, he didn''t run fast. Those two men were very good, and they chased after them closely, and they seemed to have endless flying knives on their bodies. With one knife, the eyebrows and eyebrows flicked several whips together, the tiger''s mouth was sore and numb, and what was more troublesome was that her lower abdomen was hurting even more.


    And the lower body is hot and humid, it seems that the aunt is here again, it''s not the time!


    "Ugly, run fast, I''m fine!"


    Meimei really didn''t have the strength to block the flying knife, so he let Chou Chou run faster and get rid of the two men.


    She also wondered why there was no one guarding the racecourse, and she wanted to cry out for help, but she was exhausted, and Ugly was running farther and farther, so she couldn''t get her voice through.


    Chou Chou quickly accelerated, Mei Mei''s body kept bumping and almost fell several times. She gritted her teeth and tugged at her mane. He Lianqing didn''t give Chou Chou a saddle. , jogging is okay, but once she runs fast, she just feels that her heart, liver and lungs will be thrown out.


    There were bursts of blackness in front of her eyes, cold sweat all over her body, and the pain in her lower abdomen made her want to lie down.


    "hiss����"


    Chou Chou ran faster and faster, and soon left the two men behind. No matter how strong their hands were, it was impossible for the flying knife they shot to hurt Chou Chou.


    The two men knew that the action had failed, and if they delayed, they would definitely not be able to escape.


    "withdraw!"


    The two exchanged glances, turned around and ran, and got out of the tunnel they dug.


    Yan Mingshun and He Lianqing were discussing matters in the study, but they still could not reach an agreement. The atmosphere was not very good. Qiuqiu, who was lying in Helianqing''s arms, suddenly jumped up, screamed, and jumped to the windowsill. open the window and go out.


    "Did you see a beautiful female squirrel?"


    He Lianqing laughed and joked, there were many squirrels in the farm, every time Qiuqiu came, he would hook up with one or two beautiful female mice. In front of He Lianqing, his wives and concubines were in groups, in pairs, he was full of doubts. Taste, that''s why it is said.


    Yan Mingshun''s thoughts moved, his expression changed abruptly, and he rushed out.


    There must be something wrong with the eyebrows!


    Just as he walked out of the yard, Yan Ming heard the faint sound of a horse croak. It sounded very urgent, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    "Are there any guards at the racecourse?" Yan Mingshun asked Xiao Meng who was following as he ran.


    "There are six guards to be replaced, how could Chou Chou be so anxious?" Xiao Meng also wondered. He personally arranged the guards of the farm. Because he was about to participate in the competition, he arranged for six guards to be on duty. Strive to ensure that there are people at the racecourse 24 hours a day.


    But now something is clearly wrong.

 Chapter 2164： Fainted eyebrows

    Yan Mingshun was worried about the safety of Meimei, his footsteps were windy, and he didn''t even touch the ground. He threw Xiaomeng far away. On the way, he ran into other guards of the farm. They all heard the movement from the horse farm and ran over to check. .


    "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Meng suddenly shouted and looked very angry.


    He actually saw the three guards who were supposed to be on the day shift at the racecourse, and they all ran towards the racecourse with all their strength, and immediately became furious.


    None of the three were at the racecourse, indicating that there was not a single guard on the racecourse, but Meimei was alone there. Thinking of the ugly neighing sound just now, Xiaomeng was even more anxious.


    If something happens to Meimei at the farm, even if he is the old man beside Helianqing, I am afraid that Yan Mingshun will not let him go!


    "Come on, put these three down, and I''ll go back and settle the account with them."


    Xiao Meng called his subordinates, took away three guards with pale faces, and ran towards the racecourse at a faster pace.


    Yan Mingshun used all the strength of his whole body, and his body was almost flying. This was his truest skill, no one could see it, and it was the same at this moment, everyone was thrown far away by him.


    Running all the way, Yan Mingshun noticed the many loopholes in the defense of the farm. What was even more irritating was that there was not a single guard on the side of the racecourse. If the enemy surrounded and besieged from here, the whole village would have to have dumplings.


    Play the piano!


    Looking back, he must be able to rectify the farm.


    Just when he ran to the edge of the pasture, Yan Ming saw Chou Chou running towards him by the way, with eyebrows on his back, and it seemed that he had passed out of a coma, and Yan Mingshun''s heart immediately lifted.


    "Brows..."


    Chou Chou stopped in front of Yan Mingshun, Yan Mingshun hurriedly raised his eyebrows, searched for wounds on her body, and when he saw that there was no blood, he was relieved.


    But seeing his pale face, his heart lifted again, could it be that he was injured internally?


    Mei Mei had been insisting that she did not dare to go into a coma completely. She felt that the ugly had stopped, and when she heard Yan Mingshun''s voice, she half-opened her eyes, the subtle voice was inaudible, "There are bad people... belly... pain����"


    After saying that, she fainted.


    Yan Mingshun''s face changed greatly, why does his stomach hurt?


    He subconsciously looked at Meimei''s lower body. She was wearing light gray trousers today, but it was dyed dark red at this time. Yan Mingshun breathed a sigh of relief. I was frightened and had dysmenorrhea again.


    But he still didn''t dare to be negligent, hurried back with his eyebrows in his arms, and didn''t forget to appease the anxious ugly ugly Rest assured, your master will be fine. "


    Yan Mingshun really thought it would be fine, but after listening to the doctor''s diagnosis soon after, he was almost scared to death.


    He quickly probed the surrounding environment and found no suspicious aura. It seemed that the attackers had already fled. Yan Mingshun was worried about Meimei''s body and did not catch up. When he returned halfway, he met Xiaomeng and the others.


    "There was an attack on the racecourse and it has run away."


    Yan Mingshun briefly explained the situation, Xiaomeng led the people to continue the pursuit, he went back with his eyebrows in his arms, and the resident doctor of the farm arrived quickly.


    "Why did you faint?" Helianqing had worry in his eyes, looking at this stupid girl''s face, it wasn''t very good!


    "Someone attacked the racecourse. Brother Meng has already taken someone to chase him. Where''s the doctor..."


    Yan Mingshun said it succinctly and didn''t want to answer He Lianqing''s questioning. He asked the doctor who came over to examine Meimei''s body and reminded them, "Meimei is on her period."

 Chapter 2165： happy

    Helianqing also saw the blood on Meimei''s trousers, and his brows were furrowed. It didn''t look like dysmenorrhea, but...


    "How can the dysmenorrhea be so dizzy? Zhao Mei is not a sick girl. You can check her again to find out what''s going on." Although He Lianqing had doubts, he was not sure.


    The doctor complied with promises. Two doctors came, a Chinese medicine doctor and a western medicine doctor. They were the best among their peers, otherwise He Lianqing would not have been selected.


    The Chinese doctor first checked the pulse of Meimei, and his face became cautious. He winked at the western doctor, pointed to the lower abdomen, and whispered: "It seems that I am happy."


    Chinese medicine is not too sure, the pulse is too weak, if there are no signs of miscarriage, he would not dare to say.


    Although the voice was small, Yan Mingshun could hear it clearly and his heart skipped a beat. Are you happy?


    What''s the meaning?


    The wise and stalwart Chief Yan, who knows astronomy from top to bottom and geography, can understand a little bit of all walks of life, and some are even proficient.


    Although he had doubts in his heart, he was quickly denied it by himself.


    Every time he wears a condom, how could there be a surprise?


    impossible!


    The two doctors checked Meimei again, and it was confirmed that the farm''s medical facilities were very complete. After Meimei was given emergency treatment, she fell into a deep sleep.


    "what is going on?"


    Yan Mingshun asked anxiously when they were busy. The bad feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger, and his heart came to his throat.


    "Ms. Ming, Miss Zhao suffered a threatened miscarriage. Fortunately, she is in good health and the fetus was saved. However, it is best to stay in bed during this period of time, and not to exercise vigorously." A doctor replied.


    Yan Mingshun''s head exploded, threatened abortion?


    Means Meimei is pregnant?


    "Aren''t you coming for your period?" Yan Mingshun still couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Of course not. Miss Zhao has been pregnant for almost a month, and she herself has some signs of miscarriage. This time, it was aggravated because of the shock and severe shock."


    Yan Mingshun froze in his heart, thinking of the fiery lingering the night before, he asked for the little goblin several times, and then the next morning Meimei said that she had come to auntie, and she was not feeling well.


    Damn it, it''s all his fault!


    He almost killed him and Meimei''s child!


    "Is Meimei alright?" Yan Mingshun blamed himself very much but was even more puzzled, what went wrong?


    Could it be that she secretly poked a hole again?


    "Ms. Zhao''s body is a little weak and needs to be recuperated, and sexual **** is strictly prohibited within three months. Ming Shao still has to restrain it." The doctor is also a stubborn person. He knew at a glance why Meimei had a threatened miscarriage. Excessive exercise!


    Ming Shao is really hungry!


    Yan Mingshunjun blushed, pretending to be nothing, and said solemnly: "I see, is there anything else to pay attention to?"


    "You also need to pay attention to your diet. Drink more nutritious foods such as chicken soup and fish soup. Don''t have too much emotional ups and downs, and don''t eat irritating foods..." The doctor said a long list of precautions, and Yan Mingshun wrote them down. .


    "Is it a boy or a girl? How many?" Helianqing smiled happily, more anxious than Yan Mingshun.


    If he can give birth to seven or eight at a time, it will be fun. In the future, he will not walk cats and dogs, but his grandchildren, with identical grandchildren following a string, it must be fun!

 Chapter 2166： There are no children in the belly, stupid

    The doctor''s expression was frozen, and he looked at the overexcited He Lianqing speechlessly. He asked all kinds of questions, and he was not professional at all.


    "It''s still not full term, and the fetal image is very weak. I can''t tell whether it is a male or a female, and I don''t know if it is multiple births." The doctor answered honestly.


    "Then when can you see it?" Helianqing felt itchy.


    He doesn''t care about grandchildren, but it''s better to have grandchildren. Ning Chenxuan has grandchildren, he must have them too!


    "After three months, the pulse can be measured."


    The doctor told the truth, He Lianqing asked some pregnant women what to pay attention to when raising a baby, so they let them go, and shouted at Yan Mingshun, who was still in a daze: "You are not bad, you will make people''s stomachs bigger by sneaking. Well, it''s good, it''s well done."


    Yan Mingshun rolled his eyes at him, what does it mean to be sneaky, he and Meimei are legal husband and wife.


    He looked at the still pale brows with pity, and there were thousands of tenderness in his heart. The silly girl who loved to cry back then is now going to be a mother, but she is still so stupid!


    How can it be so stupid to visit pregnancy as a big aunt?


    Painfully stupid.


    Yan Mingshun suddenly felt that the burden on his shoulders was heavier. Not only was Meimei going to be a mother, but he was also going to be a father. From now on, there would be one more person in his heart.


    No matter how much he despised the child, it was his own flesh and blood, and he still had to protect him within an appropriate range.


    He Lianqing''s excitement did not diminish but instead increased, pushing the wheelchair around the room, constantly thinking, "It''s best to have a grandson, of course even a granddaughter is fine, and the next one is , I''ll find a way to get a birth certificate, you just have to be safe and bold, you must give me a grandson, I can''t lose to the old man!"


    Yan Mingshun listened and listened to something wrong. Did he use his son as a tool?


    "Whether it''s a boy or a girl, I''ll only have this one. You want to have nothing to do with Ning Chenxuan and me. Besides, Ning Chenxuan is my own son. Even if I have ten grandchildren, you can''t compare to them."


    Yan Mingshun poked a knife coldly, and wanted to give birth to a son himself!


    Helianqing was quiet immediately, with a look of resentment on his face, TMD, if I could give birth to it, it would be your shit!


    "You have such a leisurely mind, but you should take care of Zhuangzi. The enemy has copied into the house, and the people in Zhuangzi didn''t find it, and it caused Meimei to have a miscarriage." Yan Mingshun couldn''t help complaining, he was really on fire in his heart, Even more regret.


    If there is no Qiuqiu warning, he will be late for a while, and the consequences will be unimaginable. It is very likely that his child will just be lost.


    Helianqing''s expression changed drastically Someone broke in? How is that possible, Xiao Meng? "


    "Go after the attacker."


    As soon as Yan Mingshun finished speaking, Xiao Meng entered the room and said apologetically, "Let those two run away. Today''s matter is my responsibility. Please punish me sir."


    Helianqing frowned deeply and asked what happened, but only Meimei knew the details. Xiaomeng and Yan Mingshun both rushed after the incident, and they didn''t know what the attacker''s purpose was.


    "Um����"


    The brows on the bed twitched, Yoyo woke up, Yan Mingshun hurriedly ran over, looked at him with concern and asked, "Does your stomach still hurt? What else is uncomfortable..."


    Seeing Yan Mingshun''s anxious face, Meimei couldn''t help but smile, "Don''t worry, isn''t it just the aunt who is visiting, it''s alright!"


    "What big aunt and second aunt, are you stupid, you don''t even know if you have a cub in your belly!" He Lianqing was a little dissatisfied, how could he not know if he had a cub in his belly?


    Stupid home!

 Chapter 2167： I want to be the most beautiful bride

    Meimei''s head banged, her eyes were straight, she was stunned for three seconds, then turned her head straightly, looked at Yan Mingshun, and widened her eyes, "What does he mean?"


    Yan Mingshun patted her back and comforted her softly: "Relax, haven''t you always wanted to have a baby? Now you got your wish, our child is almost a month old."


    It took a long while for his brows to return to his senses, feeling that Yan Mingshun''s voice was floating around, very far away, yet very close.


    little baby?


    "You mean I''m pregnant?" Meimei felt that her own voice drifted far away, sounding strange and ethereal.


    It''s really a big thunderbolt!


    How can I get pregnant?


    "Didn''t you wear a condom every time? How could I win the lottery?" Her brows were full of tears, no wonder the aunt was so weird this time. Dareqing sent an alarm to her body yesterday morning, warning her not to indulge her desires.


    And drinking fish soup will make you vomit, isn''t that the most obvious sign of pregnancy, why is she so stupid!


    Yan Mingshun was a little embarrassed, and glared at Helianqing and Xiaomeng, who had pointed ears, "It''s none of your business!"


    Helianqing said with a smile: "It''s not 100% safe to wear a condom, maybe there is only a hole..."


    "Brother Meng, take the foster father out." Yan Mingshun saw that the more and more he said, the more disrespectful he was, and he directly ordered Xiao Meng to take the person away.


    It was only then that Meimei noticed that these two people were still in the room. She was still yelling so loudly just now, and she was talking about the secrets of the boudoir... shameless!


    Xiaomeng hurriedly pushed Helianqing away, who was still unfinished. Although he wanted to stay and listen, he didn''t dare to provoke Yan Mingshun, he couldn''t beat him!


    Yan Mingshun closed the door tightly, walked back to Meimei''s bed, and asked strangely, "Aren''t you arguing about having a baby before, Meimei? Why are you not willing now?"


    "I didn''t have a wedding before, and now I have a wedding in half a year. How can I be a bride with a big belly? And that special wedding dress, I can''t even fit it in..."


    "It''s all your fault... You bought some fake products, how could you win the lottery... Now how am I going to be the most beautiful bride... I will definitely be ugly by then!"


    She was so angry that she kept smashing small fists on Yan Mingshun. After half a year, she would be seven months pregnant, her belly would definitely be as big as Taoluo, and her body would definitely be as fat as a ball. A chubby bride, as wide as horizontal and vertical is definitely the ugliest bride in the world.


    There is also the most beautiful wedding dress, 200% of which she can''t fit in, but she can''t wear such a beautiful wedding dress...


    Good heart plug!


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t help laughing, he really didn''t understand the fickle mind of a woman.


    Last year, I was still thinking about having a child, and I even tried to drill holes in the cover. Now I finally got my wish, but I am not happy. The reason is that it is not suitable for marriage?


    "The wedding dress has just started. I told the designer to enlarge his size by a few inches, and you can wear it. It will definitely be the most beautiful bride in the world." Yan Mingshun''s eyes are very sincere, because he really thinks so. of.


    Even if the eyebrows are fat and become a ball, it is the most beautiful ball in the world!


    "Zoom in a few inches? Then I''m a ball, a round ball, how can it look good when it''s turned into a ball, Yan Mingshun, you lied to me again, don''t take me for a fool!"


    Eyebrows roared, the small universe erupted!

 Chapter 2168： Status is threatened by red fruit

    "Okay, it''s all my fault, don''t get angry, the doctor said you can''t be emotional now, that''s not good for the baby, don''t you like the baby?"


    Yan Mingshun said kind words softly and raised his eyebrows, and asked a question deliberately.


    Meimei shook her head hurriedly, "Of course not, I don''t know how much I like babies!"


    Although it came very unexpectedly, and it also affected her to become the most beautiful bride in the world, Meimei still loved this child very much.


    Because this is her and Yan Mingshun''s child, how could she not love?


    "Then you are still yelling so loudly, the baby will definitely think you don''t like him!" Yan Mingshun laughed and joked.


    Meimei was startled, and she hurriedly lowered her head and whispered to her stomach, "Don''t get me wrong, baby, mother likes you the most..."


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes flickered, and his heart was a little sour. Just as he was pregnant, his status was threatened by Chi Guoguo.


    He used to be Meimei''s favorite, but now he has become a baby in his womb. He said that he couldn''t have a baby so early, and he would definitely grab his wife with him in the future!


    It''s really weird, what went wrong?


    It''s impossible that those sets are really fake products, right?


    Meimei has accepted the reality, calmed down slowly, and suddenly became afraid. Today is really dangerous, and the baby almost died.


    "Those two must have been sent by Ning Chenxuan. They want to hurt Ugly Ugly''s legs." Meimei complained that the villain almost killed her baby, but he couldn''t forgive him lightly.


    Yan Mingshun actually guessed the purpose of the sneak attackers long ago, but he is still very angry when he hears it, "I won''t let them go!"


    Meimei was tired after roaring, and this was the end of the matter, and it was useless to roar. She simply didn''t bother to think about it, and handed the problem to the man.


    "Anyway, I want to be the most beautiful bride in the world, I don''t care, you can find a way!" Meimei played a rogue.


    "Okay, leave it to me, baby, go to bed, be good!" Yan Mingshun agreed, Anton Meimei fell asleep, and tucked the quilt for her.


    "Stay here!"


    Yan Mingshun instructed his subordinates to stay at the door and go out to find Xiaomeng and Helianqing. Ning Chenxuan dared to come and provoke him, he couldn''t let this old man off easily.


    "Return it ten times, and then send someone to kill all the horses in Ning Lao Za Mao''s house, hum, dare to kill Lao Tzu''s horse!"


    When He Lianqing learned that it was Ning Chenxuan''s person, he was so angry that smoke rose from his head, clamoring to kill him in the Ning residence.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t want to pay attention to him, and said to Xiao Meng: "How can the security of the farm be so poor The racecourse doesn''t even have a guard, and there are many loopholes in other places. If the enemy wants to copy our dumplings, it will be easy. "


    Xiaomeng''s face was ashamed, this was his negligence, but it was...


    "Recently, the number of cats and dogs on the farm has increased a lot, and the workload has also increased relatively. It takes some time to find new staff, so the staff is relatively short, but the three guards of the horse farm, I will punish them severely."


    Xiaomeng said truthfully, those three guards who were slack in their work had to be sent back to their original troops, and the farm would definitely not take them in again!


    Yan Mingshun looked at He Lianqing, who had a guilty conscience, and said solemnly: "I will send a group of people over, and wait until you find someone before evacuating. As for those cats and dogs, if they can''t be raised, they will be stewed and eaten. Big loss."


    "Who allowed you to stew Laozi''s cats and dogs!" Helianqing screamed.


    "Almost killed my child, do you think I have the right?"


    Yan Mingshun looked at him coldly, Helianqing hesitated, lowered his head in dissatisfaction, and didn''t dare to let go of half a fart.

 Chapter 2169： I want to eat sour again

    Meimei''s body is not bad. She stayed at the farm for one night, and Yan Ming took her home the next day. It was more comfortable to recuperate in her own home, and Aunt Fang''s craftsmanship was more in line with Meimei''s heart.


    Aunt Fang was very happy to learn that Meimei was pregnant. She had taken care of Meimei for so many years, and she had long regarded her as her own daughter, and she did her best to take care of her.


    "Tell me what you want to eat, and I can make it." Aunt Fang patted her chest and assured her with a smile on her face.


    It''s no wonder that Miss''s taste has become so strange during this time. The chili that she didn''t like before, but now she eats it with relish. She even told her to put more chili, but the fish soup she liked before was not liked. How could she be so stupid? , should have thought of it long ago!


    The taste suddenly became strange, what else could it be except pregnancy?


    Hot and sour girl, it seems that Miss and Ming Shao have the first child to give birth to a little princess!


    Meimei licked her lips, and when it came to delicious food, she really wanted to eat, but this time she didn''t want to eat spicy food.


    "I want to eat candied haws, less sugar, sour."


    Aunt Fang was dumbfounded, why did she suddenly want to eat sour food?


    "Miss, you didn''t say you wanted to eat chili in the morning, I bought a lot of chili and I''m going to make shredded pork with green pepper!"


    Yan Mingshun also found it strange. He couldn''t stop eating chili yesterday, but why did he suddenly want to eat candied haws today?


    "I don''t know, I just want to eat candied haws, especially, aunt...you make it for me!" Meimei acted coquettishly, she didn''t understand it herself, and now she just doesn''t want to eat chili.


    "If there are green oranges, the skin should be green and green, right?" Meimei asked again, drool gushing out of her mouth, making her greedy to death.


    "I''ll have someone go to the south to buy them, and I''ll have them tomorrow." Yan Mingshun decided to let his subordinates fly to the south to buy oranges.


    If your wife wants to eat oranges, you will naturally score minutes and minutes!


    "I''ll eat candied haws first." Meimei took another gulp of water, thinking of the sweet and sour fruits like oranges, bayberry, hawthorn, and she drooled, especially wanting to eat them.


    Pregnancy is really a wonderful thing. She didn''t even look at these things before, but now she''s greedy!


    Aunt Fang asked Uncle Lao to go to the fruit market to buy some green grapes, and Meimei heard it strangely, "Aunt Fang, the candied haws are made of hawthorn, why did you ask Uncle Lao to buy grapes?"


    "Pregnant women can''t eat hawthorn. Hawthorn can activate blood circulation. If pregnant women eat it, it will cause miscarriage. Grapes can also be made into candied haws, which are equally delicious." Aunt Fang explained.


    Meimei jumped, "Then I ate a lot of hawthorn cakes the day before yesterday!"


    The weather was hot a few days ago Everyone''s appetite was not very good. Ren Qianqian brought some hawthorn cakes as a snack. Meimei tasted a slice and felt that the taste was good. Most of them were eaten by herself.


    Aunt Fang and Yan Mingshun were both startled and asked at the same time, "How much did you eat?"


    "A lot anyway, probably more than half a catty." Meimei still remembered clearly, but she did eat enough. The big bag of hawthorn cakes brought by Ren Qianqian was basically eaten by herself.


    Ren Qianqian''s hawthorn cake is a time-honored brand in Kyoto. The hawthorn is full of weight, sweet and sour, and is particularly authentic.


    Facts have proved that the amount of hawthorn in this time-honored brand is indeed sufficient.


    Yan Mingshun immediately understood why Meimei had a threatened abortion, because he ate a lot of hawthorn cakes, and he was a little too demanding that night, and then he was chased by Ning Chenxuan''s men, and was frightened.


    The combination of various factors led to Meimei''s threatened miscarriage, but fortunately there was no major incident!


    God bless!

 Chapter 2170： Struggle before birth

    Meimei also thought of this reason, her little face turned pale, and she was terrified.


    "I...I don''t know..." Meimei felt guilty for the baby in her belly.


    It was because she was ignorant that she almost lost her baby. She was really stupid.


    "Miss, you are a little older, how can you know this, there used to be a fat daughter-in-law in our village, her cub was about to give birth, she didn''t know anything, she just thought she was fat, she worked hard in the fields, and finally The child was born in Tianfan."


    Aunt Fang smiled and gave an example, and immediately smiled.


    "Really or not, how can there be such a stupid person?" Meimei laughed until her tears came out. She was pregnant in October, and she didn''t feel that she didn''t have her period for ten months?


    Aunt Fang also smiled, "Of course it''s true, this fat daughter-in-law and my grandson can make soy sauce, and people in the village still talk about it as a joke."


    "Hahahaha, it''s so funny." Meimei wiped away the tears from her laughter, and the panic caused by her sudden pregnancy disappeared inexplicably.


    Uncle Lao quickly bought back the green grapes, and Aunt Fang quickly boiled the sugar syrup, then peeled the green grapes and prepared to make rock candied haws.


    Yan Mingshun accompanied Meimei in the room. He stared at Meimei''s stomach for a long time, feeling very strange.


    This is about to upgrade to become a father?


    Yan Mingshun felt that he was not ready yet, but the little life came suddenly. In fact, he was more flustered than joyful, but he couldn''t show it in front of Meimei.


    Meimei is already nervous enough, he is the strong backing of Meimei, he must be calm!


    "Does your stomach still hurt?" Yan Mingshun asked in a soft voice. His big hand gently touched the lower abdomen of Meimei. It was as flat and soft as before, but there was a little life inside.


    It''s the crystallization of him and Meimei, it''s really amazing!


    Yan Mingshun''s heart softened instantly, and he didn''t know whether it was a daughter or a son. If he could choose, he hoped it was a boy, so that when he was old, the son could continue to guard the eyebrows!


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Meimei shook her head, Ren Yan Mingshun kept stroking, and the two of them were lying down like this, and the other was sitting.


    No one spoke, the air was very quiet, so quiet that one could hear each other''s heartbeats, and the atmosphere was particularly warm and quiet.


    "Brother... do you want to have a son or a daughter?" Meimei asked in a low voice.


    "It''s okay, as long as it''s yours, I like it."


    "Me too, as long as it''s our two children, no matter what they look like, male or female, they are my sweethearts." Meimei looks forward to a better life with a baby in the future Bai Bai Chuan Chuan The little doll, just thinking about it makes me happy!


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes darkened, and the sour bubbles that had disappeared began to ferment again, and he couldn''t help but ask, "Who is the number one in the eyebrows?"


    Meimei was stunned for a while, then raised her head to look at Yan Mingshun. Although her expression was very calm, she couldn''t see any difference, but she still felt the slight sourness in the air and couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s naive to actually compete with your own child for favor!


    But men are sometimes like children, just coaxing.


    "Of course it''s you, my husband. You will always be the most important thing in my heart, unparalleled!" He smiled sweetly, coaxing Chief Yan into ecstasy, and he couldn''t hide the joy between his eyebrows.


    If that''s the case, he''d still be more than welcome to the kids!


    "By the way, what about our wedding? Have you come up with a solution?" Meimei mentioned the wedding again, and Yan Mingshun''s scalp suddenly tightened.

 Chapter 2171： wedding delay

    Where can Yan Mingshun have a good way? In fact, in his opinion, even if he has a big belly for seven months, he will still be the most beautiful bride in the world. I really don''t understand what this little goblin is struggling with.


    "I''ll contact the designer in a while to see if the size can be changed." Yan Mingshun bit the bullet and said the old way again.


    Now, apart from this method, he really can''t think of anything else. He can''t let Meimei knock out the child in his stomach, right?


    "I don''t want... I''ll be like a ball when the time comes. No matter how beautiful a wedding dress is, it can''t save me... It''s all your fault... The ones I bought back are all fake and inferior products..."


    Her brows were furrowed. As long as she thought of the wedding in half a year, her whole body would explode. A plump bride with a seven-month belly...


    The media will definitely describe her like this, and it hurts to think about it!


    Yan Mingshun looked at the rogue eyebrows like a child, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, and deliberately said, "Maybe it''s just that the sleeve you pierced in the past happened to be used."


    "How is it possible, I pierced the hole last year, don''t try to shirk the responsibility, it''s your fault anyway." Her brows were round, and Yan Mingshun dared to deny it, so she bit down hard.


    "It''s okay, it''s my fault, don''t be angry, it''s not good for the baby."


    Yan Mingshun had no choice but to surrender, so don''t try to reason with women, especially pregnant women, there is no reason to say anything at all, she is right anyway.


    "It''s your fault... I can''t wear a beautiful wedding dress... No, I must be the most beautiful bride, the wedding is delayed!"


    Meimei suddenly announced that Yan Mingshun was so frightened that she looked at her in disbelief.


    Delayed wedding?


    I used to urge him three times a day, saying that the wedding would be held in advance!


    The speed of this change is really, no wonder it is said that a woman''s heart is like a needle in the sea.


    "When will it be delayed?"


    "When I have a baby and get back in shape, I will hold the wedding again."


    Meimei just said that the wedding would be delayed, but it was just a matter of desire. She said it casually, but now she thinks it is very feasible. Anyway, she and Yan Mingshun are legal husband and wife, and the wedding is just icing on the cake.


    Since she is pregnant now and can''t put on a beautiful wedding dress, she should delay. After she gives birth to a child and regains her figure, she can still be a beautiful bride.


    "That''s it, you didn''t send an invitation anyway, and people outside didn''t know that we were going to hold the wedding, so why not delay..." Meimei shook Yan Mingshun''s arm coquettishly.


    Yan Mingshun sighed What else could he do?


    The pregnant woman is the biggest, and he can only do it!


    "I think it''s just delayed until our children can walk, and then become a flower girl for us." Yan Mingshun deliberately joked.


    Her brows and eyes lit up, yes, why didn''t she think that letting her child be her flower girl would definitely be the most unique wedding.


    When Yan Mingshun saw her expression, he knew that this little goblin must be moved, and secretly regretted it, why did he want to talk big?


    It takes nine months to give birth to a child, and then wait until the child grows up and can walk. It will take at least three years, adding up to four years. This wedding is done by gender!


    "Meimei, I''m just kidding..."


    "This idea is really good, brother. When the time comes, our children will have a wedding with us. It''s very innovative, so I''ll do it like this... I''m not in a hurry!" Mei Mei slapped her hands on the bed and made a decision.


    Yan Mingshun stroked his forehead with a long sigh, and waited another four years... He was in a hurry!

 Chapter 2172： Whats sour and spicy?

    Aunt Fang''s green glucose gourd was ready in no time. The crystal clear sugar syrup wrapped the green grapes as green as jade. It was pleasing to the eye, and sour water began to rise in the mouth.


    Meimei grabbed the candied gourd string and took a bite. It was sour and sweet, and it was crumbly when bitten. It was delicious.


    "Delicious, do you want to eat one?" Meimei handed the candied gourd to Yan Mingshun''s mouth, of course the delicious food had to be shared.


    Yan Mingshun bit his head and bit one. The sugar syrup was very thin. With a light bite, he ate the green grapes in it. The sour taste comparable to Shanxi old vinegar suddenly filled his mouth.


    Poor Chief Yan has always disliked sourness. He didn''t even like to eat dumplings with vinegar. He suddenly ate such a sour green grape that he doubted his life. Yan Mingshun''s whole person was not well. .


    "Delicious, right?" Mei Mei ate with relish, her appetite widened.


    Yan Mingshun bit his head and swallowed it whole, his teeth fell. Looking at Meimei''s small mouth, he chewed one by one, and he also drooled.


    "Eat less, and be careful to lose your teeth for a while." Yan Mingshun was a little worried, eating so much, he was afraid he couldn''t even bite the tofu.


    "It''s not sour at all. The sourness is just right. It''s strange. I didn''t find green grapes so delicious before."


    Meimei muttered to herself in puzzlement, her mouth didn''t stop, she killed a bunch of candied haws after a while, and grabbed another bunch to eat.


    Yan Mingshun saw that she really didn''t feel sour, so he let her go. He raised his wrist to check the time, and he was about to eat lunch.


    "What do you want to eat? Do you still want to eat shredded pork with green peppers?"


    "I don''t want the shredded pork with green peppers. I want to eat sweet and sour pork ribs, shredded potatoes with vinegar, and hot and sour Chinese cabbage... Well, check if there are any dumplings in the refrigerator. I want to eat vinegar soup dumplings."


    Meimei reported a long string of dishes, all of which were sour.


    Yan Mingshun exhaled a long breath and joked, "Would you like to pour you a bowl of old mature vinegar as a drink?"


    Meimei''s expression became serious, and she seemed to be thinking seriously. Yan Mingshun was taken aback, "I''ll go tell Aunt Fang what you ordered."


    He didn''t dare to delay, so he walked quickly to the kitchen and reported a bunch of dishes from Meimei. Aunt Fang immediately smiled brightly, "Sour girl, the lady is definitely pregnant with a boy this time."


    "She also ate a small plate of chili peppers with oil this morning, just the Xiao Long Bao!" Yan Mingshun reminded faintly, and Aunt Fang''s smile was frozen and worried.


    Yes, you can eat both hot and sour, what is this pregnant with?


    ******


    Because the doctor told Meimei that she needed to stay in bed for at least a month, Yan Ming asked for leave for her by the way and stopped her from going to school.


    Both Yan Xinya and Zhao Yinghua knew about this, and their reactions were completely different, one was angry and the other was surprised.


    "Yan Mingshun, you are intentional, right? Seeing that you are going to have a wedding, you do it for me, how can she hold a wedding with a big belly?" Zhao Yinghua jumped and roared. As soon as he received Yan Mingshun''s call, He rushed over in a hurry.


    Yan Xinya glared at him dissatisfiedly, "Why are you yelling so loudly, it''s a big joy to have a child, why are you unhappy?"


    "Yan Xinya, you have some principles, okay? Now it''s our daughter who makes this stinky hooligan get a big belly!"


    Zhao Yinghua was really heartbroken, and he didn''t know what kind of ecstasy soup Yan Mingshun poured into his wife. Every time he spoke to this stinky boy, he was mad at him.


    "Why do I have no principles? Zhao Yinghua, your brain is flooded. Meimei and Mingshun are legal husband and wife. It is not normal to get pregnant and have children. Is it possible that you hope that Meimei will not have children for the rest of her life?"


    Yan Xinya gave her husband a big white eye.

 Chapter 2173： sad parents

    Only then did Zhao Yinghua think of the fact that he had been deliberately ignoring��


    His precious daughter, as early as two years ago, was abducted by Yan Mingshun, a stinky boy, to Yan''s house. She is no longer just his daughter, Zhao Yinghua. My heart is so sad!


    "Isn''t there a wedding yet?" Zhao Yinghua found a good reason.


    "But legally, Meimei and I are already a legal husband and wife." Yan Mingshun reminded again.


    Zhao Yinghua didn''t give him a good face, and he was annoyed when he saw it.


    "Then what about your wedding? You really want to get married with a big belly?" Zhao Yinghua is very worried about this, and now the folk customs are still very conservative.


    The famous Ming Shao, who does not know, who does not know?


    Meimei and Yan Mingshun''s wedding must be well-received, and the media all over the country will scramble to report it.


    "I have discussed with Meimei that the wedding will be delayed." Yan Mingshun replied in a deep voice.


    Zhao Yinghua jumped up again, "The wedding is delayed? You say delay means delay?"


    He had already been preaching in front of his friends, asking them to come for a wedding wine, but now he suddenly told him to delay and let him go back on his promises in front of his friends, what kind of face is there?


    "Of course I have the final say. Anyway, I haven''t announced the news yet, and the invitation has not been sent out. It doesn''t matter if the delay is delayed." Yan Mingshun thought Zhao Yinghua''s reaction was quite strange, so why are you so excited?


    Yan Xinya saw that something was wrong, and asked, "You didn''t say anything about the wedding, did you?"


    "No...then I just drank a bit too much, and accidentally raised a mouth..."


    Zhao Yinghua wanted to die and refuse to admit it, but under Yan Xinya''s increasingly severe eyes, he unknowingly told the truth, and his arrogance disappeared immediately.


    "If you cause something yourself, wipe your **** yourself." Yan Xinya was furious.


    She is not angry that Zhao Yinghua stabbed the news of the wedding, she is angry that Zhao Yinghua is not obedient, and she said that he should not be allowed to drink outside. Let Zhao Yinghua drink it.


    But this guy actually went against the grain, drank behind her back, and even had a big mouth!


    Zhao Yinghua was scolded so much that she didn''t dare to let go, let alone express her opinion on her daughter''s wedding.


    Yan Xinya has no opinion on postponing the wedding. The most important thing now is her little grandson when she is brows and belly The first three months are the most important, and you must not go wrong.


    "Don''t go anywhere this month, just lie on the bed, and you''re not allowed to paint anymore, you know?" Yan Xinya went to Meimei''s room and specifically instructed her.


    "I know, Brother Ming Shun told me that, and he even asked for leave for me." Mei Mei was lying in Yan Xinya''s arms and acted like a spoiled child.


    Yan Xinya gently stroked her long hair, feeling indescribable in her heart, both joy and sadness. Don''t look at her always scolding Zhao Yinghua, but in fact it was just pretending in front of Yan Mingshun.


    There is a black-faced person in the family, so she naturally has to sing white-faced, otherwise she will sing black-faced, Yan Mingshun will definitely feel uncomfortable, and it is not her eyebrows that hurt!


    Yan Xinya felt that Meimei was still the little girl who danced like an elf on the stage back then. She always had it in her heart, but she never thought that the little girl would get married and become a mother so soon.


    This also means that her daughter has really become someone else''s daughter-in-law!


    Her heart is even more sour than Zhao Yinghua!

 Chapter 2174： How about one more child?

    "Time flies so fast, you are going to be a mother in a blink of an eye, and your mother is getting old." Yan Xinya sighed, very melancholy.


    "Mom, you are still as young and beautiful as before. You are not old at all. Standing together, we are definitely sisters." Meimei said with a smile.


    She is not exaggerating at all. Yan Xinya is a typical Jiangnan beauty. She is petite and exquisite, her skin is very delicate, and her skeleton is very small. Even though she is over forty, her skin is still very white and tender. In addition to taking elixir for a long time, The complexion is very good, the white is red, and he looks at most in his thirties, and his whole body exudes the style of a mature woman.


    She is beautiful and mature, and has a successful career. She is an internationally renowned painter and the only daughter of Yan Danqing...


    There are so many labels on her body. Like Meimei, Yan Xinya is the target of domestic and foreign media coverage. There are even many fashion magazines that have issued olive branches, wanting to invite Yan Xinya to shoot the cover of the photo, many of which are internationally renowned magazines. , Many big stars have sharpened their heads and want to go to the top.


    But Yan Xinya refused without hesitation.


    She doesn''t rely on her face to eat, so she doesn''t need to go out in the limelight and compete for jobs with those celebrities.


    In addition, Zhao Yinghua''s jealousy is too strong, and she usually has to judge the clothes she wears when she goes out. If it is photographed on the cover of a magazine, so that people all over the world can see her appearance, Zhao Yinghua is afraid that she will be drowned in Shanxi old vinegar. .


    Yan Xinya flicked on the tip of her eyebrows and nose, and said angrily, "As far as your mouth is sweet, your mother is already a five-year-old. How can you be young."


    Meimeilai was like a kitten in her arms, humming a few times, lazy and charming, Yan Xinya''s mother''s love overflowed, and her whole person was transformed.


    "Is your wedding really going to be delayed?"


    "Of course, I''ll be seven months old by then, and that wedding dress won''t fit in, so I don''t want to be an ugly bride."


    Meimei curled her lips, raised her head and smiled at Yan Xinya, "I have discussed it with Brother Ming Shun, and I will simply wait for the child to grow up before the wedding, and then let my child be a flower girl for me and his father. , how wonderful!"


    Brows are beautiful and smug.


    Who else could have come up with a wedding as creative as hers?


    One of a kind, no semicolons!


    Yan Xinya widened her eyes in surprise and scolded with a smile: "Nonsense, wait for your children to become flower girls, at least four years later, what will it look like to drag on for so long."


    "Why are you making a fool of yourself Brother Mingshun and I have already obtained the certificate anyway. It doesn''t matter if the wedding is held sooner or later. Anyway, I want my baby to be a flower girl for me, so..."


    Meimei hummed and acted coquettishly, but Yan Xinya couldn''t beat her, "Okay, you have the final say, so Mingshun will follow you in everything and make you fool around."


    Yan Xinya is very relieved. She is glad that she did not see the wrong person and chose a good son-in-law for her daughter. Yan Mingshun has a good eyebrow in these years, and even she and Zhao Yinghua may not be able to do it!


    "The flower boy has a boy and a girl. You don''t know whether you have a boy or a girl now, and none of our families have the gene to have twins. You should only have one in your stomach. I think it''s better to have a second child. It''s better to have both children. Flower girls don''t need to look for foreign aid, how good it is to produce and sell them yourself!"


    Yan Xinya deliberately joking, it has already been delayed for four years anyway, so it is better to have another one!


    "Now I can only give birth to one. Brother Mingshun is a public official, and it would be against the policy to have more births." Meimei is very regretful, she really wants to give birth to a few more!


    Yan Xinya smiled mysteriously, "Mom has a way, absolutely not against the policy!"

 Chapter 2175： The empress dowager is from the She nationality

    Meimei suddenly regained her energy, sat up and looked at Yan Xinya, and asked anxiously, "Mom, what can you do? You can''t do anything illegal!"


    Yan Xinya gave her an unhappy look, "Can Mom do something illegal?"


    At most, it''s just a loophole in the policy!


    She said happily: "I was chatting with a friend a few days ago and talked about the two-child policy, saying that one of the spouses is from an ethnic minority and can have a second child. I specifically asked, is there such a thing!"


    When Meimei heard this, she immediately became overjoyed, "I already knew it, so what if this happened, I and Brother Mingshun are not ethnic minorities."


    "Who said you''re not from an ethnic minority?" Yan Xinya gave her another look, her brows tightened, her spirits lifted, and she stared at her queen mother.


    "Mom, aren''t you mistaken? My account book says Han nationality, how could it be a minority?"


    She had the idea of ??this policy at the beginning, and went to check the eight generations of the ancestors of the Yan family and Zhao family. Unfortunately, they were all big men with upright roots, and they couldn''t get along with the ethnic minorities.


    Yan Mingshun was unwilling to do anything against the policy, so Meimei could only dismiss the idea, but now Yan Xinya brought it up again, she suddenly revived, does her mother really have a good idea?


    Yan Xinya glared angrily and was extremely proud, "You little conscience, your mother and I are a minority, you really don''t care at all."


    Meimei''s small mouth opened into an O shape, and her eyes were as big as her mouth. Her queen mother was actually a minority, how could she never know?


    "Mom, which ethnic group are you from? Miao or Dai, or Dong, Yao, Bai..."


    Meimei mentioned a bunch of ethnic minorities in the south in one breath, but she still couldn''t believe it. Her grandfather was born and raised in Zhejiang province. Are there ethnic minorities in Zhejiang province?


    Meimei is a little unsure. Her geography is really bad. She has always asked Yan Mingshun to think about such advanced issues, but in her impression, it seems that the most ethnic minorities are in Hunan Province, Zhejiang Province. Never heard of autonomous counties!


    Could it be that her grandfather moved to Zhejiang Province from another place?


    "Neither, your mother, I''m from the She ethnic group, have you heard of it?" Yan Xinya looked at her daughter expectantly.


    Brows and blinks, Shes?


    Which She?


    "The credit of the white strip?" Meimei asked tentatively, getting a big bang.


    "That''s the one... oops, I''ll write it for you!"


    Yan Xinya thought about it for a long time, but couldn''t think of any words to describe it. She was so angry that she went through the drawer and found a pen and paper to write, "Hey, this She character."


    Meimei looked at it for a long time Hong Kong''s truth, if Yan Xinya hadn''t written it, she would have never seen this word, nor did she know what it was called?


    The question is, is there this She nationality among the fifty-six ethnic groups in China?


    Why has she never heard of Mao?


    "Mom, is my grandfather from this She nationality? Isn''t he from Wuzhen? Are there ethnic minorities in Wuzhen?" There are ethnic minorities there!


    "It''s not your grandfather, it''s your grandmother. My mother is from the She nationality. When you filled out the household registration, your grandfather took my ethnicity with your grandmother, so I am from the She nationality." Yan Xinya secretly rejoiced.


    Thanks to her father''s wise move at the time, now she can have one more grandson!


    Meimei got excited when she heard it, this thing is very maneuverable!


    "Mom, isn''t my grandmother from Wuzhen, how could she be of the She ethnicity? Then, wouldn''t He Biyun and her family be of the She ethnic group? Why have I never heard of this ethnic group?" Meimei asked.

 Chapter 2176： How did the child come to be?

    Yan Xinya explained patiently: "Yes, the He family are all She people. They moved to Wuzhen from Jingning in Lishui. There is a She Autonomous County in Jingning. Don''t say that you haven''t heard of the She people in the future. It''s a shame. See now!"


    The eyebrows giggled, and the mood was bright. She thought about the problem that she had not solved for a long time, but now she was easily solved by her own queen mother.


    "Mom...you''re amazing!"


    Meimei hugged Yan Xinya and kissed her heavily on the face.


    Having both children is no longer a dream!


    As long as she thinks that she will have two cute little babies calling her mother behind her, she can''t even open her eyes with a smile.


    But she quickly thought of another question����


    "Mom, but my account is still with my grandfather!"


    When he returned to the Zhao family, Zhao Huaishan had a rare granddaughter, so he had to ask Zhao Yinghua to move Meimei''s household registration into the Zhao family in Kyoto, and has not moved out until now.


    Yan Xinya didn''t care, "It''s not easy, I''ll ask your dad to move out, and then follow my ethnicity. If your dad can''t handle this trivial matter, let him sleep on the road!"


    Meimei burst into joy, and said: "Yes, I can''t do it, let my dad sleep in the bridge hole!"


    The mother and daughter laughed, and the posthumous silence was beautiful, like a painting.


    In the living room, Zhao Yinghua and Yan Mingshun stared wide-eyed, and the atmosphere was so embarrassing that they couldn''t even watch the balls. They grabbed a few bars of chocolate from the drawer and ran into the air conditioner that they liked to drill recently.


    Blowing in the cool breeze and nibbling on the chocolate that you can''t get tired of eating, Mr. Ball felt that even in the fairy world, it was nothing more than that!


    "Mei Mei is not in good health now. I''d better take her back to recuperate. You are so busy every day that you can''t take care of Mei Mei if you leave early and come back late." Zhao Yinghua broke the silence and proposed to take her daughter home.


    He calmed down and thought about it just now, and suddenly he was happy again. The baby girl was pregnant, so let''s take it home and live there. This is a justifiable reason, and Yan Mingshun has no reason to object now!


    But he didn''t even think about it, if Yan Mingshun was so good at talking, he wouldn''t have won a fight for so many years!


    "I will try to reduce my work and stay at home to take care of Meimei, and with Aunt Fang and Uncle Lao at home, Meimei will get the best care, you should worry too much." Yan Mingshun categorically refused, there is no room for negotiation~www .novelhall.com~ How can others take care of us as parents, you can rest assured that I can''t be relieved. "Zhao Yinghua straightened his neck and had a tough attitude, insisting on taking Meimei back to her parents'' home.


    "How do you take care of it? Do you know how to cook or make soup? And you go out on business for at least half a month a month, so does Mommy, why don''t you ask someone to take care of Meimei?"


    Yan Mingshun retorted coldly, not giving Zhao Yinghua any respect.


    Dare to steal his wife with him, no matter whether you are the old Taishan or the Jade Emperor, you will still be killed!


    "This matter is not negotiable. Meimei stays at home and doesn''t go anywhere. You can come and have a look from time to time. There are still some light meals." Yan Mingshun couldn''t refuse.


    Zhao Yinghua nestled on the sofa angrily, she was really unwilling, and it was so **** obvious that he was the elder, Yan Mingshun, this stinky boy, had no respect, he was mad at him!


    "I said, didn''t you say before that you would have a baby in a few years? Why did you suddenly have it this time? Don''t you say that you bought a fake product?" Zhao Yinghua looked at Yan Mingshun mockingly, and was extremely proud. He got the handle.

 Chapter 2177： 0 ancient unsolved cases

    Yan Mingshun frowned. In order to prove whether he bought a fake or inferior product, he deliberately dismantled all the sleeves he bought recently to blow up the balloon.


    It''s really **** wicked!


    It''s impossible that he just picked a substandard one that night?


    This kind of probability is almost zero, but it happened to him, this luck is really good!


    When Zhao Yinghua saw his expression, he knew it and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Yan Mingshun''s current mood is the same as when he learned that Yan Xinya was pregnant with Zhao Xuelin, and he was so confused. The world of the two is so good, why should there be an extra little person to be a light bulb.


    It is also for this reason that Zhao Yinghua did not like to see Zhao Xuelin at all in the first few years of his birth. It was completely different from the expectations of Meimei when he was born. He felt that Zhao Xuelin was an extra light bulb, which was annoying.


    Thinking about Yan Mingshun''s current mood, it must be the same as he was back then!


    Zhao Yinghua was inexplicably happy, and looked at Yan Mingshun, who frowned with a smile, still didn''t understand which link went wrong, and his expression became a little kinder.


    "Maybe you''re lucky enough to pick one that leaks. It''s good to have children. You''ll be busy in the future, washing diapers, peeing in the middle of the night... Don''t want to sleep well at night, if you''re lucky, you can I''ll give you a taste of the boy''s urine, bad luck is a pile of gold..."


    Seeing Yan Mingshun''s increasingly dark face, Zhao Yinghua''s depression disappeared, and he became more and more vigorous.


    Lying in the air conditioner, he was nibbling on the chocolate, and he could hear the conversation of the next two people clearly. When he heard Zhao Yinghua talking about the fake products, his fat paws paused and stopped to eat the chocolate. A very serious look appeared on the Duo''s face.


    Is the condom mentioned by the heroine''s father the one that both the heroine and the hero must use every time they have sex?


    It''s soft, elastic, and has a good smell. It makes you want to eat it, so once it can''t help but steal one...


    It''s just that the little fangs just took a bite, and he didn''t even tore the package. The man came back. He was so frightened that he hid. He forgot about it later, and didn''t even think about eating again, because he took a bite. It doesn''t taste very good, it''s not as good as chocolate.


    Could it be that the male protagonist just used the condom that had a hole in it?


    Qiuqiu thought about it for a while, and then he was too lazy to think about it any more.


    And it''s great to have a cub in the belly of the female host, and give birth to a few more to play with her, two-legged beasts are still fun as cubs!


    Chief Yan estimated that he would never guess it until he died, and the reason for his eyebrows was actually because of Uncle Qiu''s temporary appetite. This puzzle is destined to become an unsolved case for the ages!


    He decided not to buy this new brand of fruit-flavored condoms in the future. The new product is not guaranteed. Although it feels good to use, it is so unsafe that he should not use it!


    Yan Mingshun glanced at Zhao Yinghua, who was talking more and more, and his depression deepened. As long as he thought that in nine months, there would be a little guy as annoying as Xiaobao who would come out to steal his wife with him.


    He really wanted to seal this condom company!


    It''s a pity that the condom company is in the United States, and he doesn''t have that much energy, so he can only sigh.


    Mei Mei''s body recovered very well, and she was alive again in a few days, but Yan Mingshun still let her lie down at home and didn''t let her go out. Mei Shuhan brought Xiaobao to visit.

 Chapter 2178： As long as the child is happy

    Since Wu Yue''s death, Xiaobao has been taken care of by Mei Shuhan most of the time. Xiaobao calls him uncle, and he is very affectionate with him, making Heliance often jealous.


    Because of the bond of Xiaobao, Meimei and Mei Shuhan have been relatively close in the past two years. They often go to see Xiaobao and secretly feed Xiaobao with elixir. Neither Mei Shuhan nor Heliance know about it. , I thought that they were well raised, so Xiaobao grew taller and stronger than children of the same age, and has always been very proud.


    Mei Shuhan learned from Heliance that Meimei was pregnant, so she brought gifts to visit. Xiaobao also led a big dog that was taller than his people. The ugly Shar Pei is also Xiaobao''s most loyal friend.


    Little Treasure always takes Da Chou with him wherever he goes, and occasionally takes the other two, inseparable from each other.


    "Congratulations, Meimei."


    Mei Shuhan smiled slightly, he really felt happy, but there was also some melancholy, indescribable taste.


    "Thank you." Meimei smiled and asked Aunt Fang to bring watermelon juice and biscuits.


    "Xiaobao, it''s delicious, call Auntie, and Auntie will give you something to eat, okay?"


    Meimei grabbed a small fragrant cookie in her hand, deliberately pretending to be drooling, and teasing Xiaobao to speak, the little guy still can''t speak, went to the hospital for examination, there is no problem with the vocal cords, but Xiaobao himself does not Willing to speak.


    She knows that most children with autism don''t like to talk, and someone must always tease him by his side and teach him to speak, little by little, maybe the child will return to normal.


    Meimei remembers reading some related books in her previous life. Not all children with autism are incurable, and there are many children who have been successfully cured, but the process is definitely full of thorns and requires the patience and persistence of adults.


    Little Treasure opened his big eyes as bright as gems, opened his small mouth slightly, and stared at the biscuits in Meimei''s hand. There was a suspicious liquid at the corner of his mouth, and he swallowed a few saliva from time to time.


    He''s craving cookies!


    But I don''t want to talk at all!


    "Xiaobao, call me auntie, or I''ll give Da Chou the delicious food!"


    After waiting for a long time, Xiaobao didn''t wait for someone to call, and his eyebrows were not in a hurry. He put the biscuits next to Da Chou''s mouth, and deliberately pretended to give him the biscuits to eat. , trying to grab the biscuits.


    Meimei raised the biscuits to prevent Xiaobao from grabbing them, and still persevered to tease Xiaobao, but����


    Xiaobao calmly glanced at the biscuits in her hand, shrugged her nose, but stopped grabbing it, twisted her little body, walked to the coffee table with her chubby legs, and took the whole plate of biscuits into her arms. Then he stomped back on the sofa.


    "Um����"


    Xiaobao grabbed a cookie first stuffed it into his own mouth, chewed it with relish, and then fed another piece to the big clown who was already salivating, you, me, one person and one dog. Have fun.


    Meimei was dumbfounded, how could it still be like this?


    Shouldn''t it be with her?


    Mei Shuhan couldn''t help laughing, "It''s okay if Xiaobao can''t speak, as long as he is happy, in fact, Xiaobao knows everything, but he just doesn''t want to say it."


    He knew early on that Xiaobao had autism, and he was anxious at first, but he slowly figured it out.


    What about autism, it is very pitiful for others to treat autistic children, but maybe those children are actually very happy. They live in their own illusory world and live according to their own thoughts, and there is nothing wrong with them.


    At least Xiaobao is very happy now. Anyway, he and Heliance can''t spend their money for dozens of lifetimes. Xiaobao can live as he wants, as long as he is happy!

 Chapter 2179： This madman wants to be king

    Mei Mei did not agree with Mei Shuhan''s idea, "You and Heliance can''t always protect Xiaobao for the rest of your life. Who will take care of Xiaobao when you die? Someone will definitely bully him."


    Mei Shuhan smiled, "I really don''t worry about that. Although Xiaobao doesn''t like to talk, he is smart. Who can bully him? Even Ning Chenxuan can''t help him!"


    Some time ago, Xiaobao made a lot of trouble at Ning Chenxuan''s place in the Heavenly Palace. Ning Chenxuan is still afraid, and has been hesitating whether or not to pick Xiaobao over there!


    His eyebrows lit up, and he asked curiously, "Ning Chenxuan is still thinking about raising Xiaobao? You must never hand Xiaobao to him, what kind of normal person can that old pervert teach, Helian? Ce is the best example, you don''t want Xiaobao to become the second Heliance, right?"


    Mei Shuhan''s expression changed slightly. Of course he didn''t want to see such a result, but there were some things that he couldn''t control at all.


    "Ace has actually changed a lot. He is now often because he can''t help himself..."


    Mei Shuhan defended Heliance. Under his persuasion over the years, Heliance''s ambitions have faded a lot. The most important thing is the birth of Xiaobao, which completely changed Heliance''s mentality. For the first time, he wanted to go into seclusion.


    It''s just that he couldn''t let Ning Chenxuan go in the end, so he was stuck in the quagmire and couldn''t pull it out.


    "You better think about it, Xiaobao must not follow Ning Chenxuan, this person is already crazy, by the way, did you go to Ning Chenxuan''s hometown to find out anything?"


    The eyebrows changed, and he asked about Ning Chenxuan''s perverted family.


    Mei Shuhan''s face changed drastically. After Mei Mei told him a year ago, he sent someone to investigate Ning Chenxuan''s hometown. The Ning family was already torn apart, and it was no different from the ordinary people in the area, but he still found out some things. Mi Xin, when the subordinate came back to report, he almost died of nausea.


    But more than happy.


    I am glad that Xiaobao has nothing bad except for his eyes and autism. His eyes are healed, and only autism is left. He is really lucky!


    Looking at his expression, Meimei knew that he must have found something, and couldn''t help sneering.


    "Do you know why Ning Chenxuan is so anxious to let Heliance have a son?"


    "Should you want to hug your grandson?"


    Mei Shuhan felt that this should be the reason, even though Xiaobao was not actually Ning Chenxuan''s grandson, it was because of this that he and Heliance always felt that they owed Ning Chenxuan.


    "Want to hug a grandson? Hmph... You think of Ning Chenxuan too kindly!" Mei Mei sneered, seeing that Mei Shuhan hadn''t thought of it yet, he knew that he just found out about the intermarriage of the Ning family, and the rest should be Not found.


    "The ancestors of the Ning family have royal blood So Ning Chenxuan has always wanted to restore the glory of his ancestors. He wants to be emperor, and Xiaobao is the heir he specially cultivated."


    Mei Mei didn''t hide Mei Shuhan. Any normal person would find it absurd to be an emperor, and Mei Shuhan must have the same idea. As for Heliance, under the influence of Mei Shuhan, he probably wouldn''t either. I agree with Ning Chenxuan.


    If Mei Shuhan is allowed to divide Heliance and Ning Chenxuan''s father-son relationship, Ning Chenxuan will definitely lose the greatest help. Heliance is the main force of this old pervert!


    "Boom"


    Mei Shuhan almost knocked over the teacup in his hand, he couldn''t believe his ears, to be the emperor?


    How can it be?


    "Mei Mei, this kind of thing can''t be joked about." Mei Shuhan still didn''t believe it. It''s almost the 21st century, and there are still people who want to restore it. It''s really absurd.


    "You can ask Heliance to search Ning Chenxuan''s place and see if he has prepared the emperor''s enthronement items such as the dragon robe and jade seal, and then you will know if I lied." Meimei sneered.

 Chapter 2180： firm determination

    Mei Shuhan saw that Meimei had sworn in, and couldn''t help but believe it for a bit, her heart jumped up suddenly, and she fell into deep thought.


    If Ning Chenxuan really had the absurd ambition to be an emperor, then Heliance could no longer help this old lunatic, and he couldn''t watch Heliance follow Ning Chenxuan to a dead end.


    With his heels, he could imagine that the big boss would never allow anyone who covets his throne to exist in this world. Mei Shuhan''s heart skipped a beat again. In recent years, in the struggle between Heliance and Yan Mingshun, he won less and lost more. , Heliance complained several times in front of him, saying that the big boss favored Yan Mingshun, and he was very unconvinced.


    And when he first met Helianze, this guy was also very disdainful of the big boss, and he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Heliance''s attitude at that time depended on Ning Chenxuan''s childhood education, which showed that Ning Chenxuan''s heart was not as loyal as he showed.


    And the big boss didn''t believe in Ning Chenxuan and Heliance as much as he appeared on the surface. In the past, the time might not be ripe, so he kept holding them. Now, with Yan Mingshun''s powerful helper, the big boss doesn''t want to tolerate it anymore!


    Maybe it will start soon!


    Mei Shuhan didn''t dare to think about it any longer, and he couldn''t maintain the usual smile on his face. He had to find a way to convince Heliance to retire sooner or later and stop worrying about Ning Chenxuan''s troubles.


    It doesn''t matter if this old lunatic wants to die, just don''t drag Heliance and Xiaobao!


    Xiaobao felt the sudden silence in the air, he looked up at his uncle and aunt, why didn''t he speak?


    Although he doesn''t like talking, he likes to listen to others. His uncle and aunt must be hungry. He shouldn''t eat alone. Xiaobao is very ashamed. She went over, tried to tiptoe, and stuffed the biscuit into her mouth.


    "Um����"


    Xiaobao can only make a simple sound of um ah ah, the chubby face is white and soft, and the small mouth will drip with bright liquid from time to time, and the saliva is too rich.


    Meimei gently squeezed Xiaobao''s fat face with a smile, and did not dislike the little guy''s claws, and ate the biscuits with his hand, "Thank you Xiaobao, it''s delicious!"


    Xiaobao grinned, and another drop of saliva... tick... dripped onto the sofa.


    He crawled back again, grabbed another biscuit, put it into his mouth first, then grabbed another one, then pouted his round butt, and crawled towards Mei Shuhan at the other end just like the method, he put the biscuit Feed it to Mei Shuhan.


    "Little treasure is so nice, thank you!"


    Mei Shuhan also ate the biscuits. Looking at Xiaobao''s clear black eyes and innocent and cute smiling face, Mei Shuhan''s heart melted and his determination became even stronger.


    He will never let Ning Chenxuan, an old lunatic, ruin Xiaobao again!


    Xiaobao fed the two adults and was in a good mood. He patted his paws and went back to the dessert plate. He continued to eat with Da Chou. He snorted a few times when he was happy. Pick it up and eat it, so cute that you can''t help but fall in love with this little baby!


    After making a small plate of biscuits and a glass of watermelon juice, Xiaobao''s belly was round, and he burped several times, and his little face was full of satisfaction.


    Auntie''s dim sum here is better than the ones at home, so if you want to eat it in the future, let Da Chou carry it over... Well, that''s it!


    Xiaobao listened carefully, there was confusion on his little face, as if he had found something, his short legs came over to Meimei, his big deep eyes stared at Meimei''s lower abdomen, thoughtful.

 Chapter 2181： Two hundred and twenty IQ

    Little Treasure stood on tiptoe, stretched out his fat paws to Meimei''s lower abdomen, touched it gently, showed a happy smile, and his eyes were sparkling.


    Auntie has a baby in her belly, and she can play with him in the future!


    Looking at Xiaobao''s appearance, Meimei seemed to feel that she was pregnant, but she felt that it was impossible. Could Xiaobao have a see-through eye?


    "Xiaobao, what are you touching?" Meimei asked softly.


    "Mmmm..." Xiaobao still didn''t speak, just patted Meimei''s stomach lightly, and another drop of bright saliva dripped down, grinning, revealing Bai Shengsheng''s little deciduous teeth.


    "Do you want the little baby inside to come out and play with you?" Meimei asked tentatively.


    "Um!"


    Xiaobao nodded, but quickly shook his head again, took out the biscuits he had hidden before from his trouser pocket, and put it on Meimei''s stomach, Meimei understood what he meant at a glance.


    The little guy wants the baby in her belly to eat biscuits, grow up quickly, and come out to play with him earlier!


    She felt warm in her heart, picked up Little Treasure and kissed it heavily, how could it be so painful!


    "Xiaobao, don''t worry, in nine months, the little brother or the little sister will be able to play with you, and you will be the big brother in the future!" Meimei whispered in Xiaobao''s ear, regardless of the little guy Can you understand.


    But she felt that Xiaobao would definitely understand, and sure enough, after listening to her words, Xiaobao nodded his head solemnly, his face full of seriousness.


    He is the big brother!


    Start eating more rice and meat tomorrow. He wants to protect his aunt''s baby and prevent others from bullying him (her)!


    "Xiaobao, you are so smart, how can you be so smart... I love you to death!"


    Meimei couldn''t help kissing the little guy''s fat cheek a few more times. Xiaobao''s IQ is absolutely amazing. It''s incredible that a two-year-old baby can understand so many words.


    "Did you take Xiaobao to test his IQ? I think Xiaobao''s IQ must be very high, and he is very talented in art, so he can''t be buried!" Meimei reminded.


    The smile on Mei Shuhan''s face suddenly disappeared, and he frowned slightly. He didn''t hide it from her, and said, "Ning Chenxuan has already asked someone to test Xiaobao, and his IQ is indeed very high."


    "How many?"


    "220." Mei Shuhan''s face was a little helpless.


    Meimei was startled, her voice sounded like her neck was being strangled, and she screamed, "220? Could it be a mistake?"


    How could it be so high?


    She just just got out of the mentally retarded level, barely reaching the level of ordinary people''s intelligence, but she thinks it''s enough, anyway, she doesn''t think she''s stupider than others now, she''s quite smart.


    Yan Mingshun is 140 and falls into the category of geniuses.


    Meimei felt that this test was relatively accurate. Yan Mingshun''s IQ was indeed top-notch. Back then, if he just learned casually, he could guarantee the top three in all grades!


    Even with those high-tech technologies, such as computer language, and emerging technologies such as hacking technology, Yan Mingshun has no foundation, but with a little guidance from others, plus his own reading and research, he seems to be a very powerful hacker. Now, although it is not as good as a top hacker like Li Mengchen, it can be considered an international ranking.


    The IQ of 140 is so powerful, isn''t 220 necessary every day?


    Is this still a human brain?


    Meimei looked suspiciously at Xiaobao, who was concentrating on playing with the big clown. He really couldn''t believe that this little guy had an IQ of 220!


    As far as she knew, even Einstein had only 160!

 Chapter 2182： High IQ is not always a good thing

    Mei Shuhan shook his head with a wry smile, "No mistake, Ning Chenxuan asked three batches of experts to test Xiaobao, and the results were not much different. Xiaobao''s IQ is indeed very high."


    When he listened to Heliance, like Meimei, he couldn''t believe his ears at all.


    If he had a choice, he would rather that Xiaobao was just an ordinary person''s IQ, lived an ordinary life, and lived a carefree and peaceful life!


    "Isn''t it a good thing that Xiaobao''s IQ is high? Why are you unhappy?" Meimei felt strange.


    With such a high IQ, you can become an elite in that industry. For example, the most famous is Da Vinci, whose IQ is said to be as high as 230, so this master is omnipotent and omnipotent.


    Painting has become a generation of great painters, and the smile of a middle-aged woman has become one of the most expensive paintings in the world, and this master is also a musician, architect, mathematician, writer, astronomer, and inventor. , sculptor, geologist, physicist...


    I am afraid that this master will not even count himself, and he is a leader in these industries. Ordinary people are very poor, and I am afraid it is difficult to become an elite in an industry, but Da Vinci is not. What is fine, only what he doesn''t want to learn, not what he can''t learn.


    God created him to prove how stupid mortals are!


    This is the life of a genius with an IQ of 230.


    Although Little Treasure is ten points less than this great man, this is also very impressive. I am afraid that the whole world will not find a few great men with an IQ of over 200, right?


    Li Mengchen might be one of them. This guy has a lot to do with the guy named Da Vinci. He has learned a lot of things, but he is very good at everything, but he is too lazy.


    A peerless genius with a high IQ can live a much more wonderful life than those ordinary people, why is Mei Shuhan unhappy?


    "Ning Chenxuan was very happy to learn of Xiaobao''s high IQ, and said that he should focus on cultivating Xiaobao." Mei Shuhan explained the reason for his unhappiness.


    In the past, even if he didn''t know that Ning Chenxuan had ambitions to be an emperor, he didn''t want Xiaobao to be with this old lunatic. He didn''t want to be separated from Xiaobao for a day. The last time Xiaobao was taken over by Ning Chenxuan, that week. He was just like losing his soul. He had no taste to eat or sleep well. He just felt that life was lacking a huge horn and was boring.


    So he hoped that Xiaobao''s qualifications were mediocre, so that Ning Chenxuan would not value Xiaobao, and maybe he would not bring Xiaobao over to raise him personally.


    Meimei also thought of this, the higher Xiaobao''s qualifications, the more Ning Chenxuan''s ambitions will expand, this lunatic will only bring disaster to Xiaobao, it is best to stay away from Xiaobao.


    "Didn''t Xiaobao turn Ning Chenxuan''s place upside down last time, how dare Ning Chenxuan go over again?"


    "He has asked people to pick him up several times, and he has asked A Ce to return them. I''m afraid that in a few days, this old lunatic will come to the door in person Mei Shuhan frowned, worried face.


    If possible, he really wants to take Xiaobao far away, away from the right and wrong of Kyoto, and live a happy life of ordinary people.


    The eyebrows are also worried, why is this old lunatic still not dead?


    If you die, the world will be at peace!


    She picked up Xiaobao and instructed: "Xiaobao, if that bad old man picks you up again, you''ll let all those horses out just like the last time, and he''s so annoying, you can go home again. !"


    Xiaobao''s eyes widened, and he listened like he didn''t understand, and he didn''t know if he understood, but...


    Soft paws patted Meimei''s face, and Xiaobao suddenly smiled at her, as if to reassure her.


    Meimei couldn''t help laughing. She was really stupid. Even if Xiaobao had an IQ of 220, she was still just a two-year-old baby. What could he understand?


    Xiaobao: ...Auntie can understand what she says. Auntie is so stupid, so he''s not afraid of that stinky old man!

 Chapter 2183： Our children must be smart in the future

    When Yan Mingshun came back in the evening and heard about Xiaobao''s IQ, he was also very surprised.


    "Our children will definitely be geniuses in the future," Yan Mingshun said with certainty.


    You have to be a genius, you can''t lose.


    Besides, his IQ is not low. According to Darwin''s theory of evolution, a generation is stronger than a generation, and his children will not be stupid.


    And then the egg--


    His eyebrows were flattened, and he poured a basin of cold water first, "That''s not necessarily true."


    "Definitely, like me!" Yan Mingshun affirmed again.


    Meimei was not happy when she heard this, her eyes widened, her chopsticks fell, and she shouted, "You mean like I''m a fool?"


    Yan Mingshun groaned in his heart, bad, he accidentally said what he said in his heart, but to be honest, it''s not that he disliked the IQ of the goblin. Yan Mingshun still remembers the problem of getting out of the water and entering the water back then!


    It''s just a little bit stronger than stupid!


    But he likes the goblin''s stupidity, so coaxing!


    "No, baby, you are now a famous writer, and you are proficient in music and dance. How could a fool be as good as you." Yan Mingshun spoke sweetly and gently, and peeled a shrimp and fed it to Meimei, a two-pronged approach. , it will definitely be coaxed.


    Meimei snorted, and her smile loomed, but she was forced to hold it back.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Don''t you want to say that my IQ is low? Let me tell you, this IQ test is not comprehensive at all. Many people with ordinary IQs can still become very powerful people."


    Meimei raised her chin arrogantly. She really felt that her IQ was not comprehensive. Take her as an example, her learning IQ is not high, but her talent in music, dance and painting is not bad.


    When God closes one window for you, he will surely open another one for you, and he will never leave you nowhere to go!


    This sentence is really right. Meimei thinks that everyone will have his or her unique talent. The reason why there are so many mediocre people in this world is because the talent of these people is very important when they are young. When he was not discovered, he gradually disappeared with age and gradually became mediocre.


    Therefore, it is completely inadvisable to judge whether a person is talented or not based on IQ alone.


    Yan Mingshun actually doesn''t agree with Meimei''s point of view, but now that the pregnant woman is the oldest, he nodded and said, "You are right, IQ can''t explain everything Let''s eat another shrimp."


    He didn''t let Meimei eat the crayfish, but instead he ate prawns, which were more nutritious.


    "What I said was right in the first place. Anyway, even if my child''s IQ is not high in the future, he will definitely have a bright future. Maybe he will inherit my artistic talent!"


    Meimei thinks this may be quite high, not all of them say that the child''s appearance is mainly influenced by the father, but most of the IQ comes from the mother, just her IQ...


    Don''t hold out her hopes too much!


    "I think if it is a son, it must be like me, and a daughter must be as beautiful as you, and must be able to sing and dance." Yan Mingshun expressed his meaning euphemistically.


    Boys can''t be too stupid, they will have to support their families in the future, and girls should be stupid if they are stupid. The big deal is that he can find a powerful son-in-law, so he doesn''t have to worry about being bullied.


    But if he can choose, Yan Mingshun still hopes that both his son and his daughter can be as strong as him, so that he doesn''t have to give too much attention to his children, and can wholeheartedly take care of the silly daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 2184： Do you want to hook up with a daughter-in-law?

    In two days, Ning Chenxuan and Helianqing''s horse race will start. Of course, not only the two of them are participating in the race, but there are other people as well. This horse race is actually a private race in their circle, and it is not formal, but they can participate. People who are definitely not rich or expensive.


    Most people can''t even find the threshold!


    Ning Chenxuan took the lead in organizing the race. His horses are well-known in Kyoto, and he also attracted many people to follow suit. Gradually, more and more horses were raised in Kyoto. Some of them were genuine horse lovers, but many were I want to flatter Ning Chenxuan.


    Ning Chenxuan took advantage of these people''s favor, and someone else suggested that they could learn from Hong Kong to hold horse racing events. Once a year, the champion horse could be selected every year.


    The original intention of the person who came up with the idea was to flatter Ning Chenxuan, because of all the horses in the capital, only Ning Chenxuan had the most breed of horses, and the pedigree was also the most noble.


    Ning Chenxuan also thought so.


    But--


    However, Helianqing suddenly came out, and insisted on participating in the horse race, and then...


    Every year the champion horse is the ugly dark horse from the Helian Qing family, and Ning Chenxuan is the second child of Wannian.


    Speaking of which, the horse racing has only been held twice in total, and this year is the third.


    Ning Chenxuan takes this year''s horse racing more seriously than in previous years, because he feels that if he can beat Helianqing in this race, it means that his uprising will definitely succeed, which is a good sign.


    On the contrary, it is not a good sign of course.


    Therefore, he must win this game!


    Ning Chenxuan was not in a good mood. He sent someone to plot against Helianqing''s horse, but he failed and returned. How could he be so happy?


    But he didn''t give up. Most of the staff at the racetrack were arranged by him. It seemed that he had to play tricks on the racetrack. No matter what means he used, he would definitely win this year''s championship.


    There is also Helianqing who is also determined, and he is teaching in front of Chou Chou at the moment.


    "Comrade Ugly, you also have to fight for me this year, you can''t let that old **** Ning Chenxuan succeed, as long as you help me win the championship, I will definitely not treat you badly, this candy is for you, imported! "


    He Lianqing fed the sugar cube in his hand to Ugly, who didn''t even look at him, with a look of flattery.


    Ugly snorted and glanced at the fat man in front of him with disdain. In the end, he still ate the sugar cube that he didn''t really like. The taste was far worse than the owner''s sugar pill.


    Helianqing took the horse comb and combed the beautiful mane for Chou Chou diligently.


    "Uncle Ugly, you must be four years old this year. In your horse world, it''s time to marry a daughter-in-law. Do you want to find a beautiful daughter-in-law?"


    Helianqing reached out and wiped off the smell of grass sprayed on his face, his mind suddenly moved, and he thought of a good way.


    "Uncle Ugly, how about I help you find a daughter-in-law? Let me tell you, that Ning Lao Wangba has a very handsome red horse. He is a champion horse of three generations, and he is definitely a noble born and worthy of you. Do you think? Tomorrow, take this beautiful mare back as a daughter-in-law?"


    In this way, you can get a maid-in-law in vain, and you can get angry with Ning Laowangba, which is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    Ugly Chou snorted again, is what this fat man said true or false?


    Speaking of which, it is indeed the age to marry a daughter-in-law, let''s see it tomorrow, if it is really as good as this fat man said, it will go to hook up, and it is not bad to come back and play together!

 Chapter 2185： she wants to return

    The next day, the competition was grandly held. It was still the same old place. The largest racecourse in Kyoto was also Ning Chenxuan''s property, and he had always taken care of it himself.


    "You cheered me up today and did as I ordered, did you hear me?" Ning Chenxuan reprimanded with a sullen face, and there was a row of subordinates standing opposite.


    "I heard, please don''t worry sir!"


    The subordinates responded loudly, with full confidence in the task given by Ning Chenxuan. This was their territory, and it couldn''t be easier to calculate a beast.


    Ning Chenxuan is also very confident, he just asked his subordinates to put a few needles under the ugly horse''s hoof, if this trivial thing can''t be done well, these people can die!


    He also didn''t intend to kill Ugly Ugly, he just made it impossible to participate in the competition. As long as the needle is pulled out, it will be fine. For horses, especially good horses that are chosen in a thousand miles, Ning Chenxuan has always been kind-hearted and more Be patient!


    Meimei also deliberately woke up early. During this time, Aunt Fang stewed her soup every day, such as black chicken soup, black fish soup, fish maw soup, bird''s nest, duck soup... Every day was different, keeping her smooth and smooth. , the smell is excellent.


    The doctor said that she would stay in bed for a whole month, but in fact, she was alive and kicking in less than half a month. Even if she ran 800 meters, it was no problem. Once she was in good health, Meimei was no longer willing to lie on the bed, and she lay down on her bones. Painful, suffocated.


    It happened that Doctor Gu was back in Kyoto, Yan Ming invited his old man to show Meimei by the way. Doctor Gu just checked the pulse, and said that he didn��t need to take any tonics. , as usual.


    But do as little as possible!


    He was overjoyed, and worried about Chief Yan!


    "Oh... my waist is so thick, I can''t wear a white skirt anymore."


    Meimei tried on her favorite white long dress, and found that her waist was a little tight, but she was worried to death. It''s only been over a month, why is her belly so big?


    In the next seven or eight months, wouldn''t she have to wear sacks?


    Yan Mingshun came over and pinched her waist with his hands, saying with certainty, "It''s not thick, it''s still the same as before, you think too much."


    Isn''t it still Yingying''s grip!


    "You are inaccurate, there will definitely be errors." Meimei is very dissatisfied with Yan Mingshun''s casual attitude.


    "Probably about the same, the error will not exceed two centimeters." Chief Yan is very sure, but��


    The eyebrows suddenly became angry, and he shouted with his hands on his hips: "How can two centimeters be similar? Do you know how big two centimeters are? It''s so long, have you seen it, it''s so long... My waist is two centimeters long..."


    She roared and gestured the length of two centimeters with her hands. Yan Mingshun didn''t have any idea. Seeing the length that she compared, her heart became cold.


    How can two centimeters be so long!


    In half a month, her waist needs to grow two centimeters She still has eight months to give birth to a baby. One month is four centimeters, and eight months is thirty-two centimeters, which is about...


    She gestured her fingers and muttered to convert the size, but her brain was not enough, and this pregnancy was even more stupid, and she didn''t understand it for a long time.


    "About 9.6 inches, that is, a foot is still 0.4 inches away." Yan Mingshun couldn''t stand it any longer and figured it out for her.


    He suddenly discovered that his daughter-in-law''s IQ now seems to have regressed even more than when he calculated that the water was in the water!


    Ugh!


    The future is bleak!


    Meimei raised her head in awe, her face turned green, this answer was no less than a bolt from the blue.


    Her waist before pregnancy was 17 inches, plus 9.6 inches, that is... 26.6 inches, nearly three feet of waist...


    Heaven... Earth... Ancestor Bodhisattva!


    She wants to return it!

 Chapter 2186： Hook up 1 time

    Meimei''s unrequited expression made Yan Mingshun laugh, how could he be so stupid?


    "I only said about two centimeters, but I didn''t say that it must be two centimeters more. And your calculation is wrong. The growth rate in the early and late stages of pregnancy is different. The growth rate is slow in the early stage, and the range in the middle and late stages will be very large."


    Yan Mingshun showed off the rules for expecting mothers that he had just made up for. After learning that Meimei was pregnant, he asked his subordinates to buy a thick stack of books related to pregnant women, and he read them every day when he came back from get off work, and now he is half an obstetrics specialist. .


    Meimei''s complexion turned from green to white, and the color of panic was even worse.


    Isn''t that more than a foot?


    "I will become a bucket waist in the future, or a big wooden bucket..."


    Meimei covered her face sadly, the price of giving birth to a baby is too high, she is proud of the small waist, I am afraid that she will never have it again in the future!


    "You think too much, it''s impossible to have a bucket waist..." Yan Mingshun comforted him in a good voice. Isn''t it just a little waist problem, and he doesn''t dislike it.


    "What if there is?" Meimei looked at him eagerly with her red eyes open.


    "I don''t dislike it!" Yan Mingshun thought for a while before answering. He felt that the answer was perfect, and the goblin would definitely be very happy.


    And then the egg--


    "Who cares if you don''t dislike it, I will definitely not be the waist of a bucket. When I unload the goods, I will belly dance, and I will definitely return to the previous state, just watch it!"


    Meimei stared fiercely, dare to flatter her?


    Just wait and see!


    Yan Mingshun was stunned, he said that he didn''t dislike it, why should he be angry?


    The thing of a woman''s heart is really elusive. He thought he was already at an intermediate level, but only now did he realize that he actually didn''t pass!


    Meimei finally chose a white T-shirt and a long skirt with small flowers, which was very casual and comfortable to wear.


    The horse race was held at nine o''clock in the morning, and they arrived at the racecourse at eight o''clock. Meimei wanted to see Chou Chou and give it more strength. Yan Mingshun accompanied her to the stable.


    Chou Chou was kept alone, because his temper was too big, and other ordinary horses couldn''t get into his eyes, and he would get angry when he was not happy. Lian Qing Pi Dian Pi Dian accompanied a large sum of money to the horse owner.


    After that, Uncle Ugly had his own VIP room, and he would not be introduced to other horses.


    Also enjoying this honor is Chituma. The eldest lady is not very good-tempered, and because she is Ning Chenxuan''s darling, the people of the racecourse dare not neglect and give the best stables to the racecourse. this lady.


    The two VIPs are facing each other They are not far apart, and they can see each other when they look up.


    At this moment, Uncle Ugly was looking intently at Miss Chitu opposite him, snorting and flicking his tail from time to time.


    The fat man didn''t lie to him, the mare was a good one, he liked it, and he could hook up.


    Chou Chou is interested in the red rabbit horse. It is a good horse that is ready for action. Now that he has a good eye for it, let''s go!


    "Hey... ��er��''..."


    Ugly Chou made noises from time to time, and threw his head back and forth, and his long mane formed a beautiful arc in the air. Chitu Ma naturally noticed the handsome horse opposite her, and his heart was already agitated.


    One is affectionate, one is intentional...


    Not long after, the two horses began to secretly see the autumn waves. You screamed, I screamed, and they were all together...


    Passing love words in the language of their horses.

 Chapter 2187： find a wife

    When Meimei came over, they saw such a lively scene. Ugly was jumping in the stables with great joy, and sometimes hit the door with his body. Also excited was the red rabbit horse on the opposite side, neighing in sync with the Ugly God. hit the door.


    How is this going?


    Meimei looked dumbfounded.


    "Chou Chou, don''t make trouble, be obedient. After the game is over, I''ll give you something delicious!" Mei Mei thought that Chou Chou didn''t like being locked up, so she gently smoothed her hair, trying to calm her down.


    But Chou Chou was even more excited, and from time to time he held his head and raised his eyebrows, "Master, please open the door for me, I have found my daughter-in-law..."


    How could Mei Mei understand what it said, thinking that Chou Chou wanted to eat candy, so she took out a few and fed it to it, but this time Chou Chou did not swallow it like before, only ate half of it, and the rest Half of it is still in Meimei''s palm.


    "Master, these are for my daughter-in-law!"


    Ugly Chou stretched out his tongue and licked between the palms of the eyebrows, and called out several times, but helplessly... Meimei still couldn''t understand.


    Qiuqiu couldn''t stand it any longer, so he ran to the head of Ugly Chou, who was in a hurry, and patted it with a few claws. Chou Chou immediately quieted down, and did not dare to make trouble anymore, and looked at Uncle Qiu with aggrieved expression.


    "What''s the trouble, isn''t it just finding a daughter-in-law, what''s there to worry about, I''m a groom every day, have I ever made a fuss?"


    Qiuqiu really didn''t like this stupid horse''s arrogance, and reprimanded him arrogantly, with a big brother''s demeanor.


    Chacha, who was obediently lying on Meimei''s wrist, heard such shameless words, she couldn''t help but get out and looked at Qiuqiu with contempt. Every time she got on a beautiful female mouse, she would show off in front of her when she came back. Where does the face say ugly little brother!


    Chou Chou was reprimanded by Qiu Qiu, and he was as quiet as a chicken, but he couldn''t let go of his daughter-in-law, and looked at Chituma from time to time.


    It felt that the commotion that it had been deliberately suppressing all this time was like being ignited by sparks, burning raging, spreading into a fire, and Chituma was his extinguishing agent.


    Qiuqiu saw its careful thoughts, snorted in disgust, grabbed the remaining sugar pills from the eyebrows and palms, and rushed to Chituma''s side, facing the confused Chituma. Said: "That idiot gave you a token of affection, this is a good thing, you have to go home with that idiot obediently after you eat it, do you understand?"


    Chituma watched in astonishment that it could step on a smashed ball with one foot. It was obviously just a squirrel, but it felt a shudder from the depths of its heart. It didn''t even dare to move, and swallowed all the sugar pills. go down.


    The sugar pills melted in the mouth, and as soon as he was in his stomach, Chituma knew that this was a good thing, and happily shouted at Chou Chou a few times, and his affection became deeper.


    She will definitely follow Chou Chou home obediently!


    Meimei looked confused asked Yan Mingshun suspiciously: "What are they doing?"


    Yan Mingshun probably understood something, and was about to explain when Qiuqiu came back again, jumped on Meimei''s shoulder, and said carelessly, "It''s nothing, this stupid horse has found a good wife, and I''ll take it home to the bridal chamber in a while. ."


    "Uh����"


    Meimei hiccupped in surprise. The last time she just said that she was going to find a wife for Chou Chou. She hadn''t started to act yet, so Chou Chou would find her by herself?


    "Is that the red horse? It''s pretty, and my family''s Chou Chou has such a good eye." Mei Mei Chong Chou Chou gave a thumbs up, and Chou Chou snorted triumphantly.


    How can it be seen by ordinary horses?


    Beautiful is a must!


    Meimei asked Yan Mingshun: "Whose family is that red horse? Chou Chou is back with a hookup."


    Although Yan Mingshun had some guesses, he was still stunned when he heard the affirmative answer, and soon laughed again, with a bit of ridicule.

 Chapter 2188： do you want to make a bet

    "It''s a Maxima that Ning Chenxuan bought from the UK with a lot of money. It is said that three generations of ancestors have been horse racing champions, and their bloodline is very noble. Ugly has a really good eye." Yan Mingshun explained with a smile, and Ugly snorted proudly. Tail twitched even more.


    Meimei was stunned at first, then laughed, and patted Ugly''s head several times.


    "So good, ugly, you are really my good baby..."


    Chou Chou stuck out his tongue and licked on Mei Mei''s hand several times. It was very intimate. The owner has a baby, so don''t work too hard. It won''t bother the owner when it comes to finding a daughter-in-law!


    He turned his brows and eyes, and whispered in Chou Chou''s ear: "During the game, you will let your daughter-in-law follow you. Don''t go anywhere. After the game, you will take your daughter-in-law home, and my sister will give it to you. A lot of delicious candy pills..."


    Ugly sprayed several times excitedly, this is a trivial matter for it, and it is easy to get it!


    Meimei spoke in a very low voice, and covered her mouth again. Yan Mingshun''s ears were pricked and he couldn''t hear clearly, so he asked jokingly, "What are you talking about in a whisper? Don''t let me listen."


    "I won''t tell you..."


    Meimei raised her chin arrogantly, and her small appearance was very rare. Yan Mingshun scratched her nose, "If you don''t say it, you won''t do anything good. It''s almost time, we should be seated."


    Yan Mingshun didn''t bother to ask any more. After a while, he would know what the little goblin and Ugly were talking about. He already knew about Meimei''s talent for communicating with animals, so he didn''t find it strange. I felt guilty, so I gave more elsewhere, right?


    "Ugly don''t eat things given by strangers, play well in a while, and then win the championship!"


    Meimei instructed Chou Chou, and went to the auditorium with Yan Mingshun. The game still had half an hour to start.


    Their seats are the VIP seats, right next to Heliance, and on the other side are the mortal enemies of Ning Chenxuan and Helianqing. The people who arranged the seats are also very interesting. Everyone in the capital knows that they can''t wait to meet when they meet. Killing each other, but also arranged them to sit in a row.


    No, it''s pinched again!


    "Old Ning, I heard that you went to the foreign devil''s place to get a princess horse back?" Helianqing was at a loss for words.


    Ning Chenxuan snorted lightly, with an indifferent face, ignoring this old hooligan.


    "If you want me to say what''s so good about foreign devils'' horses, we have good horses in our country, like my ugly ugly one who won the championship for two years in a row, how amazing!" Cheerful.


    Ning Chenxuan''s face darkened a little, but he still held back and did not speak out.


    In today''s game, he will definitely make He Lianqing a complete defeat, and his face will be dull, and at most it will take half a year He will completely step on everyone under his feet and dominate the world!


    Seeing the fact that he worked with classmates in the past and was a brother-in-law, he left the old man''s life and let him survive for the rest of his life!


    Seeing that Ning Chenxuan didn''t answer and was not discouraged, Helianqing continued to talk non-stop, just to show his ugliness and satirize that Ning Chenxuan would still return empty-handed this year.


    "Do you dare to bet with me?" Ning Chenxuan said coldly.


    "What''s wrong, how to fight?" He Lianqing refused to show weakness.


    Ning Chenxuan raised his lips slightly, looked at him mockingly, and said word by word, "Simple, if my horse loses, my red rabbit horse will belong to you, if your horse loses, your horse will belong to you. Do I dare to compare?"


    He Lianqing''s dark horse has been coveted for three years, this time he must get it!


    This world should belong to him, and all good things naturally belong to him. Why should Helianqing own it?


    He doesn''t deserve it!

 Chapter 2189： good things to share

    Seeing Ning Chenxuan''s victorious appearance, Helianqing felt a little drummed in his heart. Could it be that this old red rabbit horse is really awesome?


    He was a little unsure if Ugly Chou could win?


    "Why, you dare not?" Ning Chenxuan sneered.


    Helianqing couldn''t bear his face, no longer hesitated, and screamed: "I don''t dare to gamble, just gamble, I''m afraid you can''t afford to lose!"


    "You dare to gamble, I naturally dare to lose!" Seeing him taking the bait, Ning Chenxuan was secretly proud, and shouted to the people around him, "Everyone here, be a witness!"


    "Okay!"


    The people who came to watch the game were all from the same circle. They looked down and didn''t look up. Seeing the two of them fighting again, they were all interested and ready to watch the fun.


    Yan Mingshun also heard clearly, he frowned slightly, looking at Ning Chenxuan''s appearance, as if he was very sure to win, does he want to play tricks again?


    He called his subordinates, whispered a few words, and his subordinates took the lead.


    Heliance saw it in his eyes and sneered, "The heart of a villain!"


    Although he is not in charge of the racecourse, Ning Chenxuan is very concerned about this racecourse. He has held equestrian competitions many times in normal times, and every time he is open and aboveboard, he does not do the slightest trick. This is the only bright spot for Ning Chenxuan.


    Yan Mingshun actually suspected that someone was doing something at the racecourse. What was the heart of a villain?


    "It''s never wrong to be careful." Yan Mingshun retorted coldly, he couldn''t trust Ning Chenxuan, this old guy is crazy, how can you use common sense to estimate what a madman does!


    Meimei was too lazy to care about their bickering, grabbed a handful of small biscuits from her bag, stuffed them into Xiaobao, who was sitting obediently, and made a face at him.


    Xiaobao wore a blue-striped navy shirt and suit shorts of the same color today. He was very handsome. Like the little adults, he couldn''t help pinching his brows several times on his chubby face.


    It was so tender and smooth, it felt so good, she couldn''t stop.


    Xiaobao obediently asked her to pinch, especially cooperated, and even took the initiative to extend his paws to Meimei, because he remembered that his aunt also liked to chew on his hands, and every time after chewing, his aunt would give him something delicious.


    Heliance saw that his eyes were burning, he snatched Xiaobao''s claws from Meimei''s mouth, and glared fiercely.


    Why bite his brother''s hand?


    Itchy teeth gnaw at your man!


    Xiaobao was unhappy, broke free from Heliance''s hand, put his paw to Meimei''s mouth again, and stuffed the small biscuits in Meimei''s hand little by little into his trouser pocket with the other hand. A trouser pocket is bulging.


    Meimei snorted at Heliance proudly, then took out a small biscuit for Xiaobao, and deliberately and provocatively pinched it on the little guy''s fat face. Like Helenze.


    But it hurts bad!


    If it wasn''t for Yan Mingshun sitting on the side, he would definitely make Zhao Mei look good!


    Yan Mingshun smiled and watched his daughter-in-law play with Heliance Once again, he deeply felt how stupid it was for him to regard Heliance as a rival.


    Xiaobao shrugged his little fleshy nose, his **** started to itch, and his short legs slipped, and he slid off the seat. They were sitting in the first row, and Xiaobao ran away as soon as he got his seat.


    Heliance got up and wanted to chase Xiaobao, but Ning Chenxuan called him over, "It''s fine in the racecourse, I''ll just send someone to follow Xiaobao."


    Soon someone followed Little Treasure and followed suit. Heliance sent his own men to follow him, and he was relieved.


    There are still about 20 minutes left for the competition, and soon the first batch of participating horses will be ready to enter the field. Both Chouhou and Chitu horses are in the first batch.


    Ning Chenxuan smiled faintly on the corner of his lips, calm and calm.


    Xiaobao quickly ran to the stables. He smelled the red rabbit horse, so he came over to give her some biscuits. Good things must be shared with friends. This is what his aunt taught him!

 Chapter 2190： Xiaobao beats the bad guy

    Chituma is still flirting with Ugly and Chou, and the tweets come and go, but Xiaobao can''t understand what these two horses are doing, thinking that they are Chituma''s new good friends, and decides to share some cookies for Ugly.


    A sneaky man came over. It was Ning Chenxuan who gave him the important task and was going to plot against the ugly subordinates.


    Ning Chenxuan confessed that he injured Ugly''s limbs five minutes before he entered the arena, but the injury should not be too severe. He had to let the Ugly attack only during the game, so that he could win the game without knowing it. .


    Yan Mingshun''s subordinates hid in the dark, watching here, seeing this sneaky person, his nerves tightened, Ming Shao guessed right, Ning Chenxuan is really shameless!


    Xiaobao fed the little biscuits to Chituma. These little biscuits were specially made by Meimei. There were some elixir in them.


    But Chituma still felt the spiritual energy in the biscuits and enjoyed it. It thought of the love-loving candy that Chou Chou had given her before, so he licked it on Xiao Bao''s paw, and threw it at Chou Chou. Shake your head.


    Xiaobao is very smart, and he understands the meaning of Chituma at once.


    He stomped on the ground and ran towards Chou Chou. At this time, the sneaky subordinate also happened to come to Chou Chou''s side, ready to attack.


    Chou Chou felt the malevolence of this man, and became emotionally agitated. He kept stomping on the ground with his hoofs, and stared at the man, ready to kick this **** into the sky as soon as he approached!


    The man is holding a few steel needles in his hands, ready to insert them under the ugly hoof. If he doesn''t run, he won''t feel pain. The longer he runs, the more severe the pain!


    Xiaobao ran over, followed by two big men, one left and one right, looking at him cautiously, like an old hen.


    "Um����"


    Little Treasure felt the stench on the man''s body from far away, this is a bad guy, he wants to harm Huo Huo''s good friend, bad guy!


    Huohuo was the name he took for Chituma.


    Xiaobao widened his eyes, his cheeks were bulging, and his small body stood in front of Ugly Chou, looking up at the man who wanted to do bad things.


    "Master Xiaobao, get out of the way, I''m doing things on your grandfather''s orders!" The man was very anxious, if the task could not be completed, there would be absolutely no good fruit to eat.


    The two companions who raided the farm last time have gone to the sky to meet with their former colleagues, and he doesn''t want to die!


    When Xiaobao heard that he was sent by the stinky old man, his eyes widened even more, and he even reached out to push the man, trying to drive him away.


    "Master Xiaobao..."


    The three subordinates coaxed him together, but Xiaobao just couldn''t listen, and stubbornly stood in front of Ugly not allowing them to hurt Chituma''s friend.


    The man holding the steel needle was sweating profusely. If he didn''t act, it would be too late. He couldn''t lose his life because of this ignorant young master!


    He winked at the other two, and said in a deep voice, "You take the young master away, I''ll be fine soon!"


    "Sure, hurry up!"


    The two subordinates shot like lightning and wanted to grab Xiaobao. They thought it would be easy, but they thought that Xiaobao was slippery and tight, and when they rolled on the ground, they avoided their hands and even rolled to the man who was about to shoot. His crotch, biting down on his calf.


    It''s a pity that Xiaobao''s children''s shoes only have a few small milk teeth, which are not painful or itchy when biting.


    Yan Mingshun''s subordinates shuddered, and they were ready to take action.


    Seeing that his move was useless, Xiaobao was so anxious that he hated his own strength for being too weak. The move Heliance had taught him before suddenly flashed in his mind. It was the most suitable for a short man like him. He stood on tiptoe and stretched out his fat claws!

 Chapter 2191： monkey stealing peach

    "This is the most dangerous place for a man, even if it is a master of iron cloth shirts, you grab it here and crush his balls... Keep it handy!"


    When Heliance was training Xiaobao Kung Fu, he deliberately showed a dummy to demonstrate, grabbed the dummy''s trousers, and laughed slyly.


    Xiaobao has an excellent memory, he remembers it quickly, and he practiced perfectly.


    He held back his strength, aimed at the place where the bad guy was bulging, grabbed with both hands, his little face was flushed red, and he tried to suckle, but it was not small.


    "what����"


    The screams resounded through the sky, and the man''s eyes were darkened, his hand was sideways, and the steel needle shot to the door.


    The other two subordinates felt pain in their eyes, they subconsciously clamped their legs, and looked sympathetically at the colleague who was sweating coldly while covering his trousers.


    Seeing that he had subdued the villain with one move, Xiaobao was so happy that he got out of the man''s crotch proudly, and snorted at him a few times.


    The tricks taught by Dad are too useful, and he will study more attentively in the future to eliminate all the bad guys!


    Yan Mingshun''s subordinates saw that Xiaobao had made such a trick, silently sympathized with the other party for three seconds, then went back to his life with a smile.


    It''s time for admission, and there is no chance to start, so there is no need to stare.


    Footsteps were heard not far away, and the horse trainers from the racecourse came to bring the participating horses into the arena. These horse trainers were not all Ning Chenxuan''s people, they were all full-time horse trainers of the participating horses. It does not matter.


    The man who was dripping with pain and sweating was ashen, the mission failed, and his little life could not be saved!


    The man glanced at Little Treasure resentfully, it was this little evil that hindered him!


    The other two subordinates looked at him in the wrong way, so they hurriedly protected Xiaobao behind them, reprimanded him for a few words, and then took Xiaobao back. Xiaobao is Ning Chenxuan and Heliance''s baby bump. Mistakes, they can''t afford to lose ten lives.


    Yan Mingshun listened to the report of his subordinates, and glanced at Ning Chenxuan, who didn''t know about it, with contempt, the dog jumped over the wall!


    Xiaobao also came back later. Ning Chenxuan''s men went back and told what happened just now. He told the truth. After all, he was a colleague, and he hoped that Ning Chenxuan could spare his previous companion.


    Heliance also already knew what had happened, and his face suddenly became unbearable.


    He just satirized that Yan Mingshun was a villain, but now Ning Chenxuan was slapped in the face, but Xiaobao''s performance made him very happy, especially the monkey picking peaches just now, how perfect!


    "Great, go back and let your uncle cook delicious food!"


    Heliance gave a thumbs up patted all the grass on the little guy''s body, and planned to go back and teach Xiaobao some great tricks, his brother is so smart, he will know it as soon as he is taught!


    "Little Treasure is doing well, much better than you!" Yan Mingshun said genially.


    Heliance snorted from his nostrils, "My son must be the most powerful. I heard that you have a woman? Don''t give birth to a fool!"


    "No matter how good your children are, they are all biological, what''s there to dislike, don''t you think?" Yan Mingshun looked at him meaningfully, and his tone meant something.


    Heliance''s heart skipped a beat, and he looked suspiciously at Yan Mingshun, did this guy find something?


    He was a little empty in his heart, he didn''t dare to go back directly like before, he snorted heavily, and then turned his head to look at the arena.


    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly and didn''t say any more.


    Both Chou Chou and Chitu Ma were already standing in line on the arena. Chou Chou was No. 6 and Chitu Ma was No. 1. There were four horses in the middle. Neither is a problem.

 Chapter 2192： Talk about love without anyone else

    It''s not easy to get close contact with the sweetheart, no matter Ugly or Chituma, will not miss this rare opportunity.


    Ugly Chou and Chitu Ma went on simultaneously, and threw a few hooves at Fan Ma around him. The other four horses shivered with fright, and took the initiative to avoid them, leaving the track to the pair.


    then--


    Chou Chou stood on the No. 4 track, and Chitu Ma stood on the No. 3 track. The two horses stood in an intimate row, one black and one red, especially conspicuous.


    "My name is Chou Chou, what''s your name, daughter-in-law?" Chou Chou took the initiative to rub his head over, and stuck out his tongue to beg for a kiss.


    Chituma shyly avoided, but he didn''t dodge very far. Ugly kissed directly, the two horses were entwined, their ears and temples rubbed together, and they didn''t pay any attention to the people and horses around them.


    "The little master called me Huo Huo, who is your daughter-in-law, and they haven''t agreed yet!" Chituma said shyly.


    "You let me kiss, she''s my daughter-in-law, and I''ll go home to my bridal chamber in a while... I''ll ask the master to give you a lot of delicious food..."


    Ugly and Ugly kiss even more happily, and it''s her daughter-in-law who agrees or not, she can''t run away!


    Chituma''s eyes lit up when he heard it was delicious. After eating those sugar pills, its limbs were obviously stronger than usual, and it would run faster than before. It''s really a good thing!


    "Okay����"


    With the temptation of sugar pills, the shy Chituma readily agreed, such a handsome horse is worthy of its noble bloodline!


    Ugly snorted and snorted triumphantly, kissed a few times fiercely, and stuck out his tongue to comb his new wife''s mane. She was so intimate that she completely forgot about the competition.


    Everyone on the stage was dumbfounded. Is this a joke?


    The horse trainers want the horses to return to their respective positions and return to the correct track, but none of them are willing to obey, and the ugly is even more angry at these people. Quite rushed.


    Dare to disturb them in their love affair, and look for a kick?


    Helianqing understood what was going on at this moment, and he was overjoyed. He just mentioned it casually. He didn''t expect that his family was so good-looking, and he actually hooked up with Ning Laowangba''s red rabbit and horse!


    "Ugly and good-looking, I''ll do everything for you when you go back!"


    Helianqing roared into the arena, and the people who were dumbfounded finally came to their senses and understood what was going on.


    Dare to fall in love with these two rival horses, actually fell in love at first sight, right at first sight!


    Today''s trip is worth it, and as long as these two meet, there will be an electric spark, and there will be a lot of fun!


    Ning Chenxuan also saw that ''s face turned black and he almost fainted.


    It doesn''t matter if the plot is unsuccessful, but now even the horse is about to be seduced by other people''s horses, Ning Chenxuan secretly hates the red rabbit horse for not being able to live up to its expectations, why does he like this ugly ugly horse?


    "Why haven''t we started the game yet?"


    Ning Chen roared loudly, and the staff hurriedly returned the chaotic horses to the correct track. Ugly and Chituma were also very obedient, and they didn''t have any more embarrassment.


    "Daughter-in-law, follow me in a while, and I''ll take you home when I''m done running. I don''t need to close it there. You can run as you want." Chou Chou instructed, and Chituma nodded.


    It has only been with Ning Chenxuan for less than two months, and they have a woolly relationship, they can go anytime, anywhere, and they will not miss him at all.


    "Snapped"


    The gunshots sounded, and the six horses shot out like arrows from the strings. The ones running at the front were the ugly and red rabbit horses, black like wind and red like electricity, regardless of whether they were up or down, keeping the other horses far away. left behind.

 Chapter 2193： champion again

    Ning Chenxuan was in a better mood. As expected, he was a three-generation champion horse, he was extraordinary!


    It seemed that Chituma still had a great chance of winning the championship. Ning Chenxuan''s depression was dissipated due to the failure of the two plots, so his face was relieved.


    Helianqing shouted anxiously: "Ugly... run hard... work harder..."


    He thought that his voice was not loud enough, so he took out a specially prepared loudspeaker and shouted so that the whole racecourse could hear it, 360 degrees without dead ends.


    Ning Chenxuan covered his ears with disgust, and sarcastically said, "No matter how loud you shout, it won''t change the result, Helianqing, don''t forget our bet!"


    "I called mine, it''s none of your business, if you don''t like it, get out of here!"


    He Lianqing roared his loudspeaker into Ning Chenxuan''s ear, rolled his eyes, turned his head and continued to watch the game, wishing he could grow two more legs and run a lap in the end!


    Ning Chenxuan''s ears were buzzing, and his head was so dizzy that he couldn''t even hear Helianqing''s loud horn.


    Damn old man, I will make him kneel on the ground and beg for mercy in the future!


    The atmosphere was very tense, and the audience on the stage clenched their fists subconsciously, because they were either the owner of the horse or the bet, so they naturally cared more about the result of the match than anyone else.


    Meimei bought Chou Chou, and she bought a huge amount. She has confidence in Chou Chou and will definitely win!


    The dealer is Ning Chenxuan, most people buy Chou Chou to win, as long as Chou Chou loses, he will have a lot of money in the account, but if Chou Chou wins, he will lose a lot of money.


    In terms of money and face, he can''t lose this game!


    Ning Chenxuan stared at the track intently. At this moment, Ugly Chou and Chitu Ma were still running side by side, within a few centimeters.


    Ning Chenxuan also clenched his fists, why didn''t Chituma speed up?


    With only half of the race left, it would be too late if he didn''t speed up. He didn''t want to be side by side with the old king Helianqing for the championship!


    In fact, Ning Chenxuan thought too much. The reason why he was in the current situation was because Ugly Ugly let go of water. He enjoyed the thrill of running with his wife, so he didn''t use all his strength.


    Although Chitu Ma is a champion horse with noble blood, it is still not as good as Chou Chou, who has been eating elixir since childhood.


    One thing all female animals have in common is that they are easily attracted to powerful males.


    "Daughter-in-law, I''m going to exert my strength, don''t run too far for a while, let''s go home together!" Chou Chou realized that the end was approaching, so he turned around and kissed Chitu Ma a few times.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you!"


    Chituma responded obediently hiss..."


    Chou Chou raised his head and screamed, his front hooves stood up, and the speed suddenly accelerated. Everyone only saw a dark shadow drifting by, and then Chou Chou appeared at the finish line.


    Following Chituma, he also arrived, and followed behind Chou Chou in step, with a lot of affection.


    Ning Chenxuan rushed up in one breath, there seemed to be Venus flying in front of him, his head was buzzing, and it was all Helianqing''s shouting.


    "Good job... This year''s champion is my ugly and ugly... I will give you a concession, tomorrow I will have a banquet at the farm, everyone must come and admire..."


    He Lianqing was elated, and the people around him congratulated him, and they were also elated, because they bought Chou Chou and won a lot of money!


    Ning Chenxuan gritted his teeth, his face was cold, and the veins on his forehead were bulging, as if they were about to burst.


    "Lao Ning, you''ve given up... Haven''t you forgotten our bet?" He Lianqing''s disgusting voice rang in his ears again.

 Chapter 2194： backtracking

    Helian Qing''s mouth could hardly be closed. Although Chitu Ma was a little worse than Ugly Chou, it was also a thousand-mile horse out of ten thousand. How could he be unhappy with such a good horse?


    Besides, Chituma is still Ugly''s daughter-in-law, and even if there is no such bet, he will have to find a way to get it back!


    Can''t let Chou Chou be a bachelor!


    Ning Chenxuan had a gloomy face, turned to look at Heliance, and asked with a sneer, "What bet?"


    Chituma was the Maxima that he had spent a great deal of effort to get back, so how could he be worth giving to Helianqing?


    The most important thing is his face. If he gave it to Chituma in front of so many people, he would not be able to swallow this breath, and he would be suffocated to death!


    Anyway, he will sit on the throne of the big boss at most for half a year. Now that everything is ready, he only owes Dongfeng, and he does not need to worry about his image and reputation. What happened to him?


    Who can get him?


    He Lianqing never thought that Ning Chenxuan would be so shameless. He just made a bet by himself, and he turned his face and refused to admit it!


    "Damn it...you''re really an old rogue, Ning Chenxuan, the smell of your fart just now didn''t go away, so you want to repay the debt?" He Lianqing was about to die of anger.


    Why didn''t I find out that this old man has such a brazen side!


    Ning Chenxuan just sneered without saying a word.


    He Lianqing''s eyes were burning, he turned around and asked the others, "Did you also hear Ning Lao Wangba''s fart just now?"


    "...Oops...I''m answering a call. Whoever calls at this time is really sick!"


    "Fuck...urgency..."


    "No, I have a dinner at noon..."


    "...I have to answer the phone too..."


    The air was silent for a second, then suddenly it boiled, those who answered the phone answered the phone, those who urinated and urinated, those who were eating and eating... Everyone was very busy, and there was an uproar in the audience, but no one paid any attention to He Lianqing.


    These people are all good people, more slippery than loach, it is necessary to watch the fun, but it is not allowed to meddle in business affairs, none of them can afford to offend these two gods of plague.


    Ning Chenxuan smiled smugly, and looked at He Lianqing, who was furious, defiantly, with disdain.


    Helianze frowned. Although he was not a good person, he was a person who kept his word. What he hated most were untrustworthy people who went back on their word.


    Ning Chenxuan''s appearance made him feel very ashamed, do you really think everyone is a fool?


    But now he couldn''t refute Ning Chenxuan in public, so he was very unhappy, his face was very gloomy, Xiaobao felt it, took out a small cookie from his pocket, climbed onto Heliance, and fed it to him.


    Heliance didn''t like to eat snacks, but of course he wouldn''t refuse when Xiaobao fed him Seeing the little guy''s innocent smile, he was in a better mood and ate the biscuits.


    Contrary to his expectations, the biscuits tasted very good, with a very special fragrance, and he felt a trace of energy contained in the biscuits, which was extremely beneficial to those who practice martial arts. Of course, it did not affect him much. .


    He has eaten a lot of rare elixir from childhood to adulthood, and this aura is not in his eyes.


    But for ordinary people, this idea of ??aura is no trivial matter. It''s a good thing that money can''t buy. I didn''t expect that Zhao Mei would be willing to give Xiaobao such a good thing to eat!


    Heliance''s mood was a little complicated, he glanced at Yan Mingshun, his eyes were also very tangled.


    When Yan Mingshun ate the biscuits, he knew that he would discover the secrets of the biscuits. He had already thought about the words and said calmly: "My family likes Xiaobao, so I am willing to give him good things, you don''t have to be too much. Thank you, of course, if you feel bad about it, you can send some more hundred-year-old ginseng!"


    Heliance snorted coldly, put Xiaobao on the seat, and said angrily: "What''s so rare about this kind of dessert, my cook will make it, and then I''ll give your child a basket!"

 Chapter 2195： successfully fell into the pit

    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly, and refuted it lightly, "Then I''ll be waiting for your baskets, and I hope that Young Master Ce will not renege on the bill when the time comes."


    Heliance''s face changed drastically, the storm was about to come, and he said viciously: "I will default on the bill? Yan Mingshun, do you want to die?"


    "It''s mainly about Ce Shao''s family background, I''m really worried."


    Yan Mingshun is not afraid of him, and he deliberately glanced at Ning Chenxuan, as if to say, your father just slapped the bill!


    Helianze was immediately discouraged. It was the truth. He couldn''t admit it if he wanted to. He snorted angrily, "You should give birth to the child first, there are still nine months, who knows if there will be any accidents... "


    The air pressure suddenly dropped, Yan Mingshun''s smiling face was as gloomy as water, looked at him coldly, and said word by word: "If anyone dares to touch my wife and children, Ben Shao will surely let his whole family be buried with the 18th generation of the ancestors. Rasp bones and ashes!"


    Meimei was interacting and playing with Xiaobao, and suddenly felt the change in the surrounding atmosphere, she heard Yan Mingshun''s words, her heart warmed, and she gently patted the back of Yan Mingshun''s hand.


    Heliance was also startled by Yan Mingshun''s sudden change of face, but he quickly regained his composure. He only felt that his face was a little bit overwhelmed. How could he show weakness in front of Yan Mingshun?


    "Ghost knows who will harm your wife and children. You have offended so many people that you can''t even count them!" Heliance deliberately satirized.


    "Isn''t my biggest opponent Ce Shao you?" Yan Mingshun also deliberately refuted.


    Helian Cemei''s heart skipped a beat. To be honest, when he first learned that Zhao Mei was pregnant, he really had the intention of attacking Zhao Mei, cutting down the grass!


    No matter how powerful Yan Mingshun is, if he destroys his descendants, he can''t stand alone, and he can''t get up again. Heliance and Ning Chenxuan both thought so, but his idea just emerged, so he asked Mei Shuhan to give it to him. pinch.


    Mei Shuhan threatened that if he dared to attack Zhao Mei and the child, he would immediately take Xiaobao away to a place he could not find, and he would never return to the capital for the rest of his life.


    He knew that Mei Shuhan was not joking, and would really do such a cruel thing for Zhao Mei. While Heliance was sad, he had to suppress the idea of ????despite Zhao Mei.


    "Hmph, the heart of a villain is a gentleman''s belly, and I, Heliance, can''t afford to attack a big-bellied woman?" Heliance refused to admit it.


    "I have written down this sentence. If something happens to my eyebrows in the future, you will regret it." Yan Mingshun pressed step by step.


    Heliance was stunned for a moment and then became angry, "Yan Mingshun, what do you mean? Zhao Mei is your wife and not Laozi''s wife. She has nothing to do with Laozi. You have so many enemies, why should you Is the old man responsible?"


    "There is no one else but you who can fight against me in Kyoto." Yan Mingshun said deliberately.


    Heliance''s erected hair immediately smoothed out, and his expression was slightly smug, but that''s not the case. Those little fish and shrimp in Kyoto were squashed with one little finger. Although Yan Mingshun''s **** is not a thing, it is Eyesight is still good.


    "You have some eyesight..."


    Helianze snorted arrogantly, and then... no more...


    He successfully fell into the pit, but he didn''t notice it at all. He was still proud. By the way, he grabbed a small biscuit from Xiaobao''s paw and ate it. It tasted good.


    Yan Mingshun smiled lightly. After this conversation, he thought that Heliance would not meet his eyebrows again. He was right in what he said just now. With so many people in Kyoto, Heliance was the only one he was most afraid of. .


    Nothing else matters!

 Chapter 2196： Posthumous

    On the other side, He Lianqing was still furious, because Ning Chenxuan was beaten to death and refused to admit his account, no matter how badly he scolded him, this old bastard''s mouth was just like an old mussel, tightly closed, and finally his eyes were closed. Closed, the public closed their eyes and rested, ignoring him.


    "Hello, Old Wangba Ning... Don''t think that you can''t do anything if you don''t admit it, I''ll get that red rabbit horse back in a while!"


    He Lianqing scolded him, his mouth was dry, his anger grew, and he didn''t bother to scold anyone again. He planned to send someone to take the red rabbit horse directly back to the farm after the game was over.


    Ning Chenxuan''s eyes suddenly opened, emitting a cold light, "Helianqing, are you trying to steal it? Is it a decoration for me?"


    Helianqing slumped in anger, "You lost to Lao Tzu, don''t think you want to get in if you don''t admit it, there''s no way!"


    "As long as we make a bet, I will definitely admit that you take out the betting contract. I spent 500,000 yuan on this red rabbit horse, involving such a large amount, I will casually bet with people?"


    Ning Chenxuan spoke casually, with a mocking expression and contempt in his eyes.


    Sure enough, it''s still as good as it used to be!


    Stupid!


    Helianqing was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, but he was not stupid, he quickly calmed down, and sneered: "As expected, you are shameless, after decades, Ning Chenxuan, you are not good at anything else, but your cheeks are getting more and more serious. thicker."


    "Helianqing, you''ve gained fat over the past few decades, but your brain has become less and less." Ning Chenxuan retorted, still feeling unwilling.


    He should have died ten years ago, but he suddenly recovered, even better than his body. What went wrong?


    Does poison have a time limit?


    Ning Chenxuan really couldn''t figure it out. Back then, he hated Helianqing for marrying Xiaoxi. Although he was still a good brother on the surface, he secretly poisoned Helianqing. It was a colorless, odorless, chronic poison with medicinal properties. It is not strong, but it will gradually make people anorexia, and it will also corrode the nerves, and the death state is extremely ugly.


    After that, He Lianqing did not let him down. First, his legs were poor, and then he was starving to the point of being skinny, just a little bit...


    Ning Chenxuan couldn''t figure it out, he got that poison with great difficulty. He said that no one in the world could solve it, but now he slapped him hard. Now Ning Chenxuan just wanted to find the person who gave him the medicine back then. Man, let your anger out.


    He Lianqing suppressed his anger, and he couldn''t swallow this breath no matter what, but the racecourse was all Ning Chenxuan''s people, so it would definitely not be possible to grab it by force.


    Humph, then it''s dark!


    Since he can''t get the red rabbit horse, Ning Laowangba doesn''t even think about getting it. He would rather kill that thousand-mile horse than Ning Laowangba!


    The game is still going on, but the atmosphere in the arena has become quiet.


    ...


    After an hour the competition is finally over,


    The arena was a bit chaotic, but it was still orderly. The trainers took their horses to the stables. These horses usually live in the stables and are fed by special personnel. After all, not everyone is like Helianqing and Ning Chenxuan. The two are equally rich and can build a private horse farm in their own backyard.


    Ugly and Chituma are still inseparable, and Uncle Ugly turns around to kiss his new daughter-in-law from time to time, not to mention how affectionate they are.


    "Daughter-in-law... let''s go home!"


    "Yup����"


    Ning Chenxuan''s horse trainer was going to lead the red rabbit horse, and he had to get this precious horse back to Ning''s house, but��


    Chituma didn''t ignore him. After avoiding him a few times, he didn''t get rid of this nasty human being. Miss Ma came to the fire and threw it away with a hoof...


    The man was tragic. He flew into the air with a brush, and then... landed on the grass. He didn''t get up for a long time. Fortunately, nothing happened.

 Chapter 2197： Brought back a herd of horses

    The racecourse was suddenly in chaos, and all the trainers nervously grabbed their horses, wanting to rush back to the stables to avoid being hit by the chaos.


    But it was too late.


    Because Chituma found out that someone was outflanking him again, and he actually held a gun in his hand. It knew this thing, it was a sedative gun, and as long as it was hit, it would be ignorant and let humans do whatever they wanted.


    When he was in England he had seen a lot of horses caught in this way.


    hateful!


    "hiss��"


    Chitu Ma raised its front hooves and screamed in the sky, with a terrifying imposing manner.


    Chou Chou also raised his hoofs, and his wife was unhappy, so he naturally had to express it. As the king of horses, Chou Chou was just an order. Tweet, and then...


    They broke free of the reins together, like an arrow from the string, rushed out like lightning, and immediately ran away without a shadow.


    There was only a group of horse trainers left, staring at the front in amazement. What happened?


    Ugly snorted proudly at Chituma, "Daughter-in-law, I''ll take you home!"


    Uncle Ugly took the lead and ran towards the gate of the racecourse. When he came, he had already figured out the way, and it was hard to beat him.


    The Chituma barked excitedly, followed closely, and was really galloping like electricity. Everyone only saw a black light and a red light. After a few seconds, the racecourse was already empty.


    There are only a group of dumbfounded horse trainers and a few people with tranquilizer guns, and the bullets haven''t had time to shoot!


    Everyone in the audience was also stunned. Ning Chenxuan was the first to react and roared, "Don''t go after him!"


    Helianqing also quickly recovered, and asked Yan Mingshun to send someone to find Chou Chou, and instructed: "By the way, get the Chou Chou wife back!"


    This is really a God-given opportunity. The red rabbit and horse are running around outside, that is something that has no owner, and no one can tell if he is going home!


    Ning Chenxuan and Helianqing really thought about it, and secretly ordered their subordinates, "By the way, get that dark horse back."


    If he can get Chou Chou back, his loss today is not too big, and he can still be angry with this old **** Helianqing, which is not bad!


    The horse racing suddenly went crazy, and the racecourse was in chaos. Yan Mingshun was worried that something might happen to Meimei, so he asked his subordinates to take her home first.


    "Brother, don''t worry, UU Reading UUkanshu.com is very smart, it should have secretly returned to Zhuangzi." Meimei comforted him, his mind moved, and he couldn''t help but smile and said: "Maybe Uukanshu will return to Zhuangzi. I brought my daughter-in-law back!"


    Yan Mingshun heard it funny, and said angrily: "Jing nonsense, no matter how clever Ugly is, it''s just a beast, how can it be so powerful!"


    If you want him to see, Chou Chou must have been locked up in Zhuangzi for a long time, feeling suffocated, and now he is wandering outside!


    Fortunately, the racecourse is in the suburbs, far from the city, so it won''t cause riots, but it is still necessary to get the horses back quickly.


    Pedestrians on the outskirts of Kyoto were fortunate to witness a rare sight in a century. A group of tall horses ran on the road, making them feel as if they had come to the prairie and witnessed the majestic momentum of galloping horses.


    What shocked them the most was the current two horses, one black and one red, the one called Prestige. All the horses were led by them and ran in an orderly manner, just like soldiers walking in a square formation.


    When Yan Mingshun returned home in the evening, Meimei asked about Ugly, Yan Mingshun couldn''t help laughing, "I went back to Zhuangzi myself, and I brought back a group of horses!"

 Chapter 2198： Got a name

    Meimei immediately became interested, and asked Yan Mingshun to speak in detail.


    Yan Mingshun was in a very good mood and said with a smile. By the way, he peeled shrimp for Meimei. Aunt Fang often made shrimp for Meimei recently, saying that it can make children smarter.


    "Chou Chou not only brought back Chitu Ma, but also brought back all the racing horses, there are more than 30 people, and he made his adoptive father happy, and he is going to find someone to expand the farm."


    Yan Mingshun also couldn''t help laughing, talking and laughing, this was really beyond his expectations.


    Who would have thought that Chou Chou would have such a high IQ, they all say that an adult horse''s IQ can reach the level of a six- or seven-year-old child, but according to him, Chou Chou''s IQ is definitely at the level of an eleven- or twelve-year-old child. Maybe even smarter.


    Yan Mingshun glanced at Meimei, his mind moved slightly, he knew that this must be related to Meimei.


    The small animals around Meimei are all extraordinary, such as Qiuqiu and Chacha, and now there are still ugly, all of them are like ghosts and spirits, very tricky.


    "I''ll say Ugly is powerful, you still don''t believe it!"


    Meimei immediately became complacent. What did she say in the morning, not only would Chou Chou go home by herself, but she would also bring her daughter-in-law home, and even brought back a group of subordinates, what a skill!


    Yan Mingshun stretched out his finger and tapped on the tip of her nose, then slipped a shrimp into it, and said with a pampered smile, "You''re still the best, Ugly and Ugly are all yours!"


    Meimei snorted arrogantly, that''s what happened!


    She asked again, "Does the old man not want to return those horses?"


    The farm is about to be expanded. Could it be that this old fellow, Helianqing, intends to swallow thirty horses for himself?


    Tsk tsk tsk, this appetite is too big, a horse can be worth a lot of money, especially these are race horses, don''t think they can''t outrun the ugly and the red rabbit horse, but that is because the ugly and the red rabbit horse The bloodline is too noble, and a good horse that is rare in a hundred years cannot be bought with money.


    But the owners of the other horses are also big bosses in Kyoto, how could they buy ordinary horses?


    Therefore, the bloodlines of these race horses are relatively pure, and each horse is at least tens of thousands, or even tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands, which is not a small number.


    Thirty race horses add up, at least several million!


    Helianqing really did a good job.


    Yan Mingshun shook his head helplessly, "I didn''t return all the horses, the foster father only returned a few horses, and the rest are locked up in the village, and let the horse owner take the money to redeem."


    The owners of the horses that were returned were all neutral, true horse lovers, and never got involved in factional struggles. Of course, Helianqing did not embarrass them and took the initiative to send the horses back.


    As for the owners of the remaining twenty or so horses, they are either Ning Chenxuan''s scumbags, or the wind blowing the grass on both sides of the wall. He Lianqing dislikes these snobs the most, and is also annoyed that the gang didn''t help him in the morning~ www.novelhall.com~ decided to teach them a lesson.


    Want to lead the horse back?


    Yes, you can redeem it at half price, you won''t get a single cent less!


    Meimei was very excited, "Ugly is capable, and can still make money for the family. Have those people paid the ransom?"


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t help laughing again, "Of course, most of the money has been taken back, and the foster father has earned hundreds of thousands of dollars. He said that all the money will be used to buy delicious food for our baby, which has already been saved by Brother Meng."


    His brows warmed, Helianqing''s mouth is really disgusting, but sometimes he does things and makes people hate it, but this old man should really like children, look at how he treats those cats, cats and dogs How patient!


    "By the way, the adoptive father has given our baby a name." Yan Mingshun said again.


    "What''s your name?" Meimei became interested.


    "The man''s name is Heliansu, and the woman''s name is Yan Lele. They say they want our daughter to be a carefree little princess." Yan Mingshun said.

 Chapter 2199： Lets lead by example

    Meimei was surprised, why did she and Yan Mingshun''s son have the surname Helianqing?


    "This is what my foster father and I agreed upon at the beginning. The first child will inherit the incense of the Helian family according to the foster father''s surname." Yan Mingshun explained that he agreed to this agreement without even thinking about it.


    He himself doesn''t like the surname Yan. The reason why he didn''t change his name is that he really didn''t take it seriously, and he didn''t want to make the second elder of the Yan family sad. As for his son''s surname, he didn''t care. Will go to inheritance, do not need him.


    The eyebrows are stunned, she has no problem with the child''s surname, but she is very dissatisfied with this name, why use the word with a silence, it sounds like the person with this name is very difficult to get close to, she does not want her son to become a child in the future. A stern and strict man.


    "I have no problem with his surname, but we have to choose the child''s name. Heliansu doesn''t sound good at all. I want to give my son a nice name."


    Meimei made no secret of her dissatisfaction with the name, and then she thought about it, and after a while, she thought of several good and catchy names.


    "Is Helian Xiaotian majestic enough?"


    Yan Mingshun frowned and retorted without hesitation, "In the future, when our son goes to school, he will definitely be nicknamed Xiaotian Dog by his classmates."


    "How about Helian Aofeng, doesn''t it sound good?" Meimei was not discouraged.


    "The wind of arrogance is only a tornado. Do you want your son to be called a tornado?"


    "That Helian Yumo has a lot of ancient rhythm!" Meimei was very proud, the name sounded like a freehand landscape painting, full of artistic conception.


    Yan Mingshun twitched the corners of his mouth. Although this name was a little better than Xiaotian Aofeng, he still didn''t like it. It sounded like a girl. His son will be a famous man in the future, and he must not be a girl!


    It sounds like the name chosen by the adoptive father, Heliansu, neat and catchy, how wonderful!


    "We don''t know whether we have boys or girls now, maybe it''s a girl, what do you think of the name Yan Lele?" Yan Mingshun changed the topic without a trace.


    Meimei really took the bait, no longer bothered about his son''s name, nodded and said, "This name is fine."


    A carefree little princess is what all parents expect from their daughters, and she is no exception. Yan Lele is pretty good.


    The corners of Yan Mingshun''s lips raised slightly, and the silly daughter-in-law became more and more coaxed.


    After eating a few mouthfuls of food, Meimei thought of a very serious question, "If our first child is a daughter, what about your foster father''s incense?"


    "Then let the daughter''s surname be Helian." Yan Mingshun said lightly, he had already planned, no matter if it was a boy or a girl, he would only have one child anyway.


    "Can the old man be happy?"


    "If you don''t like it, just take the surname Yan and leave him alone." Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows, he didn''t promise to give birth to a son at first, the goods have been delivered, and it''s not his problem if he refuses to receive them.


    Mei Mei sensed what Yan Mingshun meant, and asked tentatively, "Are we only having one?"


    "Of course, family planning is a national policy, and we can lead by example." Yan Mingshun looked righteous and awe-inspiring. He was really grateful to the expert who proposed family planning, and he didn''t have to find another excuse.


    Meimei scolded Yan Mingshun dozens of times in her stomach, obviously because she thought children were annoying, don''t think she didn''t know.


    Well... Yan Mingshun can''t let Yan Mingshun know about the ethnic minorities, so he turned around and told his parents, don''t say anything in front of Yan Mingshun, when this child is born, she will find a chance to have a second child in the future, as long as it takes root and sprouts in her stomach , what else can Yan Mingshun do with her?


    "Brother, you are right, the country''s policy must be implemented." Meimei responded with a smile.


    She didn''t violate the policy, she just took a little bit of a loophole!


    This is her contribution to saving the country''s aging!

 Chapter 2200： 00,000

    He Lianqing from the farm was so happy that he couldn''t even close his mouth. There were neatly piles of money on the table, all of them were hundred-yuan bills tied with white strips, and a bundle was 10,000 yuan.


    "One...two...three...one hundred and eight..."


    Helianqing counted happily, a total of one hundred and eight bundles, or one hundred and eighty thousand.


    "This number is pretty good, have you redeemed it all?" He Lianqing was beaming with joy. The anger he received from Ning Chenxuan yesterday has long since vanished.


    If he gets angry, he can earn 1.08 million back. He would rather get angry every day!


    "All brought back, except for the red rabbit horse." Xiao Meng replied with a smile.


    Helianqing''s brows stiffened, and he scolded in a deep voice, "Chituma is my ugly daughter-in-law, and she belongs to our family. What kind of collar do you get? I really don''t understand!"


    He glared at Xiao Meng in disgust, the older he got, the less trouble would come.


    Xiao Meng twitched the corners of his mouth and asked, "Ning Chenxuan has sent someone to ask for a horse again, sir, look..."


    Helianqing snorted complacently, "What he wants from him is none of my business, don''t worry about him, you have someone open an account with these bills and deposit them for my grandson."


    Xiao Meng called his subordinates and took the money to the bank to open an account. He deliberately went outside Zhuangzi to take a look. Ning Chenxuan was still there, his face was dark and sullen, even he felt terrified when he saw it.


    "Sir, I''m worried that Ning Chenxuan will secretly attack." Xiaomeng said back.


    He Lianqing sneered, "I''m still afraid that he won''t succeed, so I ordered to go on. During this time, the farm has strengthened its protection. If the last time happens again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Meng''s heart froze, and she went down to make arrangements with a solemn face, daring not to take it lightly.


    But this time Ning Chenxuan didn''t take any action. He directly sued the big boss. The big boss already knew what happened at the racecourse, and he didn''t look down on Ning Chenxuan''s rogue behavior. I don''t plan to tolerate this old guy anymore. Naturally, I won''t talk to Ning Chenxuan like I did before.


    Saying that he didn''t believe what he said, he clearly offered to make a bet, but he refused to admit it when he lost, it really wasn''t what a gentleman did.


    "Since you lost this red rabbit horse to others, it will be boring if you hold on to it, it seems that you have too little heart, I think this matter will be stopped here, don''t make trouble in the future, Lao Ning, look How?"


    Although the big boss smiled and said Yan Yan, his tone could not be rejected, and his eyes were a bit more lustful.


    Ning Chenxuan''s heart froze, the big boss''s bias made him feel a crisis is even more indignant, but he did not show it on his face, but changed the topic, when it came to Helian Qing This money-making thing.


    The big boss was even more aware, because just before Ning Chenxuan came to complain, Helianqing had already come. He came to send money, and the 1,080,000, a lot of money, was handed over to the state treasury. Said to support national construction.


    If he can add food to the national treasury, what is there to be dissatisfied with the big boss? One million can do a lot of things. If everyone is as self-conscious as Helianqing, how much heart can he save?


    "He Lianqing did something wrong in this matter, I will criticize him severely when I look back!"


    The big boss said that Helianqing had a clue, but he didn''t mention the word money. It was impossible to take out the money that went into the treasury.


    How can there be so much money just with dead wages?


    Hmph, don''t think he doesn''t know what these people are doing in private!


    It''s just that the water is so clear that there are no fish, and there are no friends to see, and everything should not be too much. He just opened one eye and closed one eye!

 Chapter 2201： just to disgust you

    Ning Chenxuan is not a fool, of course he knows that the big boss is just dealing with him. He hates it, and he has made up his mind to get into trouble as soon as possible. At that time, he will teach whoever he wants, and the big boss must kneel before him. Wagging tail begging for pity.


    Chitu Ma will be kept at Helianqing''s place for the time being, and when he is done, everything Helianqing has is his, don''t worry!


    Thinking that he will be able to look down on the world soon, Ning Chenxuan''s mood has improved a lot, and a smug smile appeared on his face, but����


    "Sir, those people have come to ask for money again." The housekeeper came over and said, his face full of helplessness.


    Those horse owners had been corrupted by Helianqing, so naturally they were unwilling. They came to Ning Chenxuan several times to get justice for them, which was very annoying.


    Ning Chenxuan is also very annoying, but these people still need it for the time being. After the incident, he can''t be a bare commander!


    "Fix them from my private account."


    Ning Chenxuan''s good mood disappeared immediately. He lost several million as the bookmaker in the horse race, and now he has to lose more than one million. In addition to the red rabbit horse who was hooked up by Ugly Ugly, he added up the losses. five million.


    He stabbed his heart mercilessly, and Ning Chenxuan''s face darkened a little bit. Although he had a lot of money, five million still made him feel distressed, and more than that, he felt aggrieved.


    Because all this money went into Helianqing''s pocket!


    He would rather buy the five million buns and feed them to the dog!


    The butler hesitated for a while, but he still didn''t say anything, and ordered someone to go to the bank to withdraw money.


    Ning Chenxuan didn''t know what the housekeeper wanted to say. He also felt sorry for the million, but he had no choice. He had to give the money. He didn''t want these people to think that he had fallen out of favor with the big boss.


    He will get this money back from Helianqing sooner or later!


    Of course, Ning Chenxuan would never tell these people that the money was made up by him personally. He only said that Helianqing had already returned the money, and everyone who got the money was very excited. How could he care about the origin of the money? It is a good life to flatter once.


    He Lianqing couldn''t hide this matter. He would not waste this good opportunity. The next day, he published a list in the newspaper. All those horse owners were on the list, and the amount of money was attached. It was the price they paid for the horse.


    The money was quickly put down and used to build schools in remote mountainous areas. 1.08 million can build more than ten schools. Helianqing sent someone to supervise. Whoever dares to embezzle a penny and cut corners , immediately killed the turtle son.


    Therefore, the quality of these ten schools is excellent A few years later, a major earthquake occurred in the mountainous area, and other houses collapsed, but these ten schools were unscathed and still standing.


    As soon as the list came out, Ning Chenxuan''s face immediately turned black, it was more disgusting than eating shit, and he wished he would kill Helianqing now.


    Fortunately, those people are all good people, and they just pretend that they haven''t seen this list, and they have gained money and fame. It''s the best of both worlds, so what''s not to be dissatisfied with!


    Meimei has also been paying attention to this matter, because she had the idea to use the money to build the school. When Yan Mingshun told her that He Lianqing wanted to give the money to the baby, she felt that it was not right. The wealth of righteousness has been obtained, and the road has passed the bright road. If you put it into your pocket like this, it will definitely attract people''s hatred.


    Especially with a big boss watching!


    It would be better to use the money to do good deeds, to gain a good reputation and do something practical, killing two birds with one stone.


    Yan Mingshun thought this idea was a good idea, so he went to lobby He Lianqing. He Lianqing did not hesitate and agreed quickly, but the baby''s account was still kept. He Lianqing said that he would deposit some money into it every year. As a child''s growth fund.

 Chapter 2202： senior courtesan

    Time flies, Meimei has been pregnant for a month and a half, her lower abdomen is slightly bulging, her body is more rounded, and her complexion is even more beautiful, with redness in the white, tender enough to squeeze out the water.


    The body is even better, the appetite is also good, and there is no pregnancy reaction at all, that is, I felt nauseated after drinking fish soup, and I have no more after that, and everything I eat is delicious.


    After recuperating at home for nearly a month, and graduation is less than a month away, the graduates have basically stopped classes, and many have already gone to work in the internship unit, but those students who have not yet found a receiving unit in Kyoto are sadly Depressed, waiting for the school assignment, nine out of ten are beaten back to their hometown.


    It is now 1998, and college students are allocated by a unified package, so there is no need to worry about work, but the problem is that the work allocated by the school basically comes from where, especially in a metropolis like Kyoto, how many people have sharpened their heads If you want to squeeze in, where is it so easy to stay?


    Unless you find a unit that is willing to accept you, like Chang Qingsong, you just go to the film studio to contact him, because he has cooperated with the film studio before, and he is also considered talented and will have troubles, so he can stay smoothly. down.


    Others were not so lucky. They searched for a semester and couldn''t find it. Either they disobeyed the school assignment and stayed in Kyoto to be a drifter, or they went back to their hometown to work safely, and the other way was to take the postgraduate entrance examination.


    As long as you are admitted to the graduate school in Kyoto, you can stay again. This is also the path that many students choose.


    Qiqige chose Bei Piao and did not accept the assignment from the school. The same is true for Ren Qianqian. She and Ying Jugang started their own company and made money easily.


    Tang Manli and Qiu Anna also did not accept the school''s arrangement and stayed in Kyoto to find work by themselves.


    However, Tang Manli is now the top brand of the rich, and she doesn''t have to worry about having no money to spend. Going to work is a pitfall for her, so she doesn''t care about the idea of ??salary, it''s not enough for her bottle of perfume!


    But Qiu Anna was very sad during this time, because she had not found a job yet, and she was very depressed.


    It was rare for everyone in the dormitory at noon that day. Everyone had lunch in the cafeteria and went back to the dormitory to eat. Probably because they were going to go their separate ways in another month, the relationship between everyone was much more harmonious. It was not like before. Ignore who.


    Meimei ate the bento specially sent by Aunt Fang, a very grand bento, four dishes and one soup plus a fruit platter, which was full on the table.


    "Wow, your dishes are delicious I''ll have some too."


    Seeing the braised pork, Ren Qianqian''s eyes flashed with golden light, and she pulled several pieces of meat into her rice bowl, but her style was silent.


    "Do you want to eat? I have a lot of dishes and I can''t finish them all."


    Meimei greeted Tang Manli. As for Qiu Anna, she didn''t pay attention at all. She would never forgive the villain who had calculated her.


    "I''ll have some fruit, thank you."


    Tang Manli smiled slightly, stretched out her hand stained with Kodan, and picked up two pieces of watermelon, without even looking at anything else, she sat down and ate it in small bites, elegant and decent, the same as the village who ate meat four years ago. Girl, it''s like being reborn again.


    Moreover, the girl''s accent has also changed a lot. She has completely lost the accent of her hometown. With a whistling Taiwanese accent, her voice has also become a smokey voice, a little hoarse. Say it in this coquettish accent, listen to it. Itchy.


    According to Ren Qianqian, Tang Manli can''t be called a lady on stage now, she should be called a high-level courtesan. Men with no status and money may not be able to date her!

 Chapter 2203： Fei Wuxia Amon

    "Tang Manli, you don''t eat anymore? Just eat fruit?"


    Ren Qianqian looked at the empty plate in front of Tang Manli. In addition to the apples cut into eight pieces, they were two pieces of watermelon taken from Meimei. Moreover, Tang Manli also ate very slowly, chewing slowly and chewing well. It took her dozens of times to swallow it. It took her to eat a piece of watermelon, and Ren Qianqian could eat half of it.


    "Well, my waist is a little thicker recently and I''m on a diet."


    Tang Manli spoke slowly, then took another slice of apple and ate it, but it was still fast. Seeing that Ren Qianqian''s eyes were burning, she really wanted to grab three bites and eat it.


    "You are so thin and still on a diet? Be careful of starving your stomach."


    Ren Qianqian glanced angrily at Tang Manli''s slender waist, and then looked at her elephant-legged unicorn arm, her heart was filled.


    People who clamor for losing weight all day are often thin.


    Really fat people don''t want to lose weight at all, like her!


    Tang Manli smiled slightly, and the bright earrings shook, which complemented her all kinds of amorous feelings. It was obviously the same facial features as four years ago, but she was thinner and put on makeup, but her temperament was completely different.


    "I have a thick skeleton, and I look fat if I have a little flesh, and I don''t look good in clothes."


    Tang Manli explained with patience that she had been in the gold-selling cave for nearly four years, and she had met all kinds of people.


    Even a pig, who has endured these hardships, can gain a few more hearts. Tang Manli realized only then that the purest thing in this world was the love of classmates back then.


    But she didn''t cherish it well, and she didn''t go to school well.


    Although it''s a bit of a pity, if time comes back, Tang Manli will still choose the old way. She doesn''t want to live a life of receiving a few hundred yuan of dead wages, and then finding a mediocre man to marry and wait for death!


    Now she has more money than she can spend, and she can meet a man of extraordinary value. She has no regrets at all!


    "Tang Manli, are you really not going back to your hometown? What should you do with your fianc��?" Qiu Anna asked deliberately. Just now, her eyebrows were treated differently. Her heart was sour, and she also had an opinion on Tang Manli.


    Both of them offended Zhao Mei, why was only Tang Manli forgiven?


    Tang Manli''s complexion changed slightly, her brows furrowed, but she quickly relaxed and said lightly, "That''s not my fiance, just a fellow countryman."


    "No, that man clearly said that you got engaged since high school, and he also said that his family paid for your college education, and you will get married when you graduate from college." Qiu Anna''s voice raised a little, with disdain in her eyes .


    No wonder she will be a young lady When you are a teenager, you will hook up with men. What good things can it be?


    Now Tang Manli is no longer Wuxia Amon, how can Qiu Anna''s little thought be able to hide from her, she looked at Qiu Anna with a half-smile, and said coldly, "I didn''t expect you and my fellow villagers to have a good relationship. Well, speaking of my fellow villager, I''m pretty handsome, and my family''s conditions are among the best in the village. If you like him, Anna, I can match him up for you."


    Qiu Anna''s face changed greatly, and she scolded: "What are you talking about, how can I look like a country bumpkin!"


    "Then why do you go to my countryman from time to time? If you are alone, you shouldn''t just chat under a quilt, right?" Tang Manli snorted, not paying attention to Qiu Anna at all.


    This little trick is not enough for her to jam her teeth!


    "puff"


    Ren Qianqian hurriedly covered her mouth and lowered her head to eat meat. To be honest, Tang Manli is quite angry with her now, but she will never be friends with a young lady.


    No matter how senior she is, she is still a young lady, and there is no difference in essence.

 Chapter 2204： perfect graduation project

    The fianc�� Qiu Anna mentioned, Meimei and the others have all seen it. They came to find Tang Manli a few months ago. At that time, Tang Manli was not in the dormitory, only Qiu Anna was there.


    The fianc�� looked quite energetic, but he was dressed in a rustic way. At first glance, he looked like a man who had never seen the world, and his whole body smelled like dirt.


    However, Tang Manli quickly fooled the man away, and she never saw it again, and she didn''t know where Qiu Anna came to inquire about these things.


    The phone rang. It belonged to Tang Manli. She picked up the phone from her bag to answer it. After listening to a few words, her face became impatient. She was speaking a long-lost hometown dialect. Although her voice was deliberately lowered, she could still hear that she was angry. .


    "Wang Lei, don''t be ashamed, our engagement has been annulled. I gave your family 50,000 yuan, which is ten times the tuition you paid me. What else do you want?"


    Tang Manli was very angry. She used the Wang family''s money, but she paid it back ten times later. The 50,000 yuan was enough for Wang Lei to marry five wives in the village.


    Tang Manli scolded a few more words, then hung up the phone angrily, her face became gloomy, she didn''t eat any apples, she packed her bag and went out in a hurry.


    The corners of Qiu Anna''s lips were slightly raised, and she was secretly proud, and continued to eat with her head down.


    Meimei didn''t want to meddle in her own business. She and Ren Qianqian finished all the meals brought by Aunt Fang, and burped several times. It felt great to have a full stomach.


    "You can really eat it now. Look at how good your skin is. I guess your baby should be a daughter. My mother said that when she was pregnant with me, her skin was tender and smooth, and she was much more beautiful than when she was a big girl."


    Ren Qianqian touched Meimei''s face enviously. Her skin was considered good, but compared with Meimei, she became pigskin in seconds, and her heart was filled.


    Meimei patted her lower abdomen lightly and said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter if you are a man or a woman, as long as you are smart and healthy."


    "That''s right, now only one is allowed to be born. If a sick person or a brainless person is born, you will be worried to death." Ren Qianqian nodded in agreement, at the same time she was glad that Ying Qigang was a Zhuang ethnic group, so she could have two children in the future. .


    Qiu Anna''s face changed slightly, and she was so surprised that she forgot the fact that she was unpopular, and blurted out, "Zhao Mei, are you pregnant? Are you not married yet?"


    "It''s none of your business whether I get married or not." Meimei replied coldly.


    "You dare to get pregnant without getting married, hehe." Qiu Anna smiled mockingly with disdain in her eyes.


    Getting a woman pregnant without getting married shows that Zhao Mei''s so-called fianc�� doesn''t love her that much, maybe it''s just for fun!


    Humph, she was waiting to see Zhao Mei unlucky!


    In the afternoon, I have to submit my graduation work, which is a perfect end to my four-year college life. Meimei has already prepared her work. It is a 3D painting that is very popular in later generations. One year, when it was just completed, Yan Mingshun even thought that the ball on the portrait was real.


    It will take several years for 3D painting to become popular in the mainland, but it is very rare now. Meimei''s graduation paintings stand out among the many works, and are widely read by many professors.


    Meimei dedicated this painting to the school, and it will be displayed in the exhibition room of the Academy of Fine Arts for future students to observe. This is an honor only for the best graduates in previous years. There is only one place per year.


    This year''s quota is rightfully given to Meimei.


    She capped off four years of college perfectly!

 Chapter 2205： life is so cruel

    After handing in the graduation works, it is actually considered graduation. However, it is necessary to attend the graduation ceremony and award the bachelor''s degree. This is the real end.


    The graduation ceremony was scheduled for ten days later, probably in the middle of June, and I felt a little empty in my heart, a kind of melancholy of the rush of time, and even more parting melancholy.


    I''ve been a classmate for four years. Although there have been some unpleasant things, and I don''t usually interact too much, there must be a friendship between my classmates. If they suddenly separate, they will feel lost.


    "Alas, most of the students in our class have not found the receiving unit." Ren Qianqian took a piece of braised pork and sighed, but it did not affect her appetite, and she still ate it with relish.


    At noon, Meimei invited Ren Qianqian and Qiqige to have dinner at home. Yan Mingshun was not at home. He was busy recently, and he had to go home late at night. At that time, Meimei was already asleep, and the two of them could only be in the morning. Say a few words.


    Meimei knew that it was because Yan Mingshun was going to close the net to deal with Ning Chenxuan. After years of hard work, success or failure was in this, so she was so busy that she couldn''t help, but she couldn''t hold back Yan Mingshun. .


    So she didn''t ask anything, just pretended she didn''t know it, sleeping fragrantly and eating well every day, taking care of her and the baby, and letting Yan Mingshun not be distracted was the biggest help.


    Aunt Fang''s craftsmanship was as delicious as ever, and Ren Qianqian couldn''t stop eating, one piece of braised pork after another, her face flushed red.


    There is still a touch of melancholy between his eyebrows, his appetite is not very good, and he is not as talkative as before, eating silently, and being a listener.


    Ren Qianqian ate a piece of meat and said, "But half of the classmates choose to stay in Kyoto."


    Meimei asked in surprise, "Then don''t they have no jobs? How do they live?"


    If they are sent back to their hometown, they will at least have a stable job, and if they stay in Kyoto, they will become homeless. Where will they get the money to live?


    "What else can I do? Looking for a job while doing odd jobs, the hardship must be hard, but if you don''t endure hardship, how can you become a master?" Ren Qianqian still admires these classmates who have the courage to stay.


    If it was her, without the support of her family, without the slightest background, and only alone, she might not have the courage to stay.


    Meimei sighed, life is so cruel, people like her and Ren Qianqing who don''t need to worry about life are really happy!


    Ren Qianqian added: "I hired two classmates for the company, one is from our class, and the other is from Ying''s class."


    Meimei raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Congratulations It seems that your company''s business is booming."


    Ren Qianqian''s face was bright, and she rarely said a few words modestly, "Where, I will be taken care of by your man."


    Up to now, the biggest customer of her advertising company is Yan Mingshun''s cousin''s advertising company. When big companies are in a hurry, they will contract some loose work to small companies. This kind of business is not uncommon and common.


    For those big companies, this idea of ??advertising is not a big deal, but for small companies like her and Yingbanpai, if the big company misses out, it''s enough for her to eat and drink.


    Mei Mei also smiled, "That''s because you did a good job yourself. Brother Ming Shun and his cousin are strict. If you don''t do well, he won''t even sell Brother Ming Shun''s face!"


    "It must be done well, I can''t give you a share, as the saying goes, the master leads the door, and the cultivation is personal!" Ren Qianqian patted her chest and was very grateful to her eyebrows.


    For a multinational company like Taining Group, if it wasn''t for Meimei''s face, she wouldn''t even be able to cross the threshold!


    Meimei is indeed Ren Qianqian''s great noble!

 Chapter 2206： 1 if you can help

    Ren Qianqian sighed again, "That is, my company is too small. Otherwise, I can help a few more classmates. After the classmates, I can''t bear to watch them live a hard life."


    Meimei smiled slightly, and suddenly remembered her first meeting with Ren Qianqian, which was really not a pleasant experience. At that time, she thought Ren Qianqian was a snobby who saw money and made up her mind to stay away in the future. this girl.


    But where do you know that Miss Ren is snobbish, and it''s true that she sees money, but it''s true that she is warm-hearted and helpful. She is really a friend worth making.


    So first impressions are not entirely reliable.


    "You''ve done your best, don''t worry too much, since this is their choice, they must be ready to endure hardship." Meimei advised.


    Ren Qianqian nodded, "That''s what I said casually, how much you can do as much as you can."


    Meimei thought for a while, then said: "Well, tell those classmates, my mother''s gallery can sell paintings for them, and also have some custom business, if they are interested, they can go to me Mom''s gallery contact, if they have the ability, they can still earn living expenses."


    She also made up her mind temporarily. After all, she was a classmate, so she could help if she could.


    Yan Xinya is now an internationally renowned painter. In addition, Xiao Jingming introduced the source of customers. Her gallery business is not bad. There are often some customers who need to order paintings, which is commonly known as commercial painting.


    Most of the other galleries get 37 points or 46 points, the galleries are big, the painters are small, and even 28 points. For the sake of classmates, Meimei can talk to Yan Xinya and give them 46 points. , Gallery 6, Painter 4, no more, it can''t break the rules of the industry.


    In fact, the sales agent is just a nice thing to say. Like these lesser-known painters, and they have just graduated, their painting skills are not too mature. No one wants to buy their paintings at all. Meimei thinks that they are the most suitable for business for a period of time. Painting.


    In recent years, commercial paintings are still relatively popular, and some middle-class people like to order them, which can show their artistic taste.


    But for painters, painting commercial paintings is a very helpless thing, because they are limited by rules and regulations, without creative freedom and soul, and individual painters are unwilling to paint, and those who paint these are young painters who are forced by life.


    But no matter how helpless, this is a good way to earn living expenses. Many famous painters painted commercial paintings before they became famous.


    Ren Qianqian was very happy, "Meimei, you are really their savior. I''ll talk to them after I have eaten."


    Meimei took out the business card of the person in charge of Yan Xinya Gallery from the drawer and gave it to Ren Qianqian, "If you ask them to find this manager Liu, just say that I introduced him, and I will ask Manager Liu later."


    Manager Liu is a professional gallery manager introduced by Xiao Jingming. He used to work in Xiao Jingming''s gallery, and later resigned due to his poor health. After a few years of recuperation at home, Xiao Jingming introduced him to Yan Xinya He works here, his ability is very good, the gallery is well organized under his management, and Yan Xinya doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Ren Qianqian put away the business card and solved the big issue, and she was in the mood to gossip again.


    "Qiqi, what''s the matter with you recently? You''re almost a grudge if you don''t think about tea and rice." Ren Qianqian said angrily.

 Chapter 2207： I want to eat milk tofu

    Meimei was also a little worried about her state. Since Uncle Bagan didn''t agree to her marriage, this girl has been like this. She is unhappy every day, and she has lost a lot of weight.


    "It''s nothing, I just don''t want to eat in the hot weather. I want to eat the milk tofu that my grandma made."


    Qiqi smiled and frowned at the sumptuous dishes on the table. She used to like them all, but now she is not interested at all, she just feels greasy.


    She now wants to eat the milk tofu made by her grandmother, which is sweet and sour, and has a strong milky flavor. Just thinking about it makes her mouth water.


    Qi Qige couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Kyoto also sells milk tofu, but it''s not as delicious as what her grandmother made, and the taste is not authentic at all. She went to buy some to eat, but she didn''t finish it. All of them were eaten by evergreen pine.


    She frowned. To be honest, she really wasn''t used to milk tofu at all. She didn''t understand Qiqi''s thoughts about milk tofu.


    However, this is also the same as why she likes to eat dried plums, just like Qiqi can''t understand why she likes to eat dried plums, it''s a regional difference!


    "There is a shop in Xidan that has good milk tofu, but you didn''t buy it?" Ren Qianqian thought it was strange, she also liked milk tofu, and specially recommended Qiqige to buy it at the shop she often went to.


    "I bought it earlier, it''s not as delicious as what my grandma made." Qi Qige was very annoyed, and the desire for milk tofu deepened in her heart. She couldn''t control herself anymore, and she wished to buy a ticket to go home to eat milk tofu now. go.


    "You are not satisfied with the milk tofu in that store, so you have to go home and eat it." Ren Qianqian rolled her eyes at her. She had never seen her being so picky before, but now she has become hypocritical.


    Ren Qianqian said it casually, joking, but she took it seriously, and her expression became solemn.


    "Or I''ll go home in the afternoon, there is still a train to our city at 3:30 in the afternoon."


    Meimei and Ren Qianqian were both startled.


    "Are you out of your mind? The train starts at 3:30, and it''s already 9:00 pm when you arrive in your city. Your big girl is alone to go to the hotel. You are not afraid of being robbed of money, just to eat milk tofu. As for you ?"


    Ren Qianqian was so angry that she patted Qiqi''s forehead several times, she really became more and more stupid.


    Meimei also advised: "The graduation ceremony is coming soon. If you really want to eat, wait another ten days, and go back after the graduation ceremony."


    "But I want to eat it right now, I want to eat it to death, it''s so uncomfortable, it''s like there are ants crawling in my stomach..."


    Qi Qige was also very distressed. Ever since she was a child, she has never been so eager to eat something like now, as if she can''t breathe if she can''t eat milk tofu now.


    The brows moved, and there was a bit of doubt.


    Qiqi''s current performance is very similar to hers some time ago!


    Is it?


    Her heart sank abruptly I hope it''s not what she guessed, otherwise, it''s really a wave of unresolved waves.


    Meimei was about to ask Qiqi''s aunt what time it was when Aunt Fang came over with a large plate of fried fish, and said with a hearty smile, "Your favorite fried fish, I wrapped flour and eggs, Crispy and crunchy, eat more."


    Ren Qianqian''s eyes lit up and she shouted happily, "Aunt Fang, I love you to death."


    She didn''t use chopsticks, she directly stretched out her fat claws, picked up a small fish and then chewed it, squeaking, and even complimented her while eating. .


    "It''s delicious, why didn''t I think fried fish was so delicious before..."


    Meimei ate several sticks together, and the more they ate, the better they tasted, and they couldn''t stop eating.


    Qiqi also looked greedy, took one and stuffed it into his mouth, only to take a bite, suddenly his face changed greatly, he covered his mouth and rushed towards the bathroom.

 Chapter 2208： kills

    Ren Qianqian jumped, and asked with a confused look, "What''s wrong with Qiqi?"


    The eyebrows sank to the bottom, and his current performance was exactly the same as she was a month ago, and she was already 70-80% sure.


    Qi Qige quickly returned to his seat, his face was not very good-looking, he didn''t eat the fried small fish, but ate a few chopsticks with vinegar and shredded potatoes, only then did Meimei notice that there was a large plate of vinegar and shredded potatoes. Basically, it was eaten by Qiqi, but the other dishes were not even touched.


    "What''s wrong with you? Have you caught a cold?" Ren Qianqian asked with concern.


    "I don''t know. During this period of time, my stomach is a little uncomfortable. Nothing tastes good. I just want to eat milk tofu."


    Qi Qige himself couldn''t figure it out, he started talking about milk tofu again, and his desire to go home became stronger.


    "How long has it been since your aunt came?" Meimei asked suddenly.


    Qi Qige was stunned for a while, and looked at Meimei in amazement, not understanding why she asked such a question all of a sudden, and when she was still eating, she thought about it, and her heart skipped a beat. It turns out that the aunt this month has actually been postponed for many days.


    Looking at her expression, Meimei knew the answer, "Is it postponed? How many days?"


    "I didn''t count it, maybe ten days, I didn''t pay attention..."


    Her personality is a bit stubborn, no matter how simple she is, she knows what it means for her aunt to postpone.


    Ren Qianqian immediately understood what was going on, her face changed greatly, she glared at Qiqi, and said, "I''ll go buy test strips."


    She didn''t even bother to eat, she took the car keys and went out in a hurry.


    There is a big pharmacy near Meimei''s house with a full range of medicines. Ren Qianqian came back soon, took a few pieces of pregnancy test strips, slammed them in front of Qiqiqi, and said coldly, "Go to the bathroom now. Measurement."


    "How... how... used?" Qi Qige stammered.


    "Pee... Pick up something, soak this end in the urine, and see how many bars appear."


    Ren Qianqian let out a loud roar, she didn''t know why she was so angry, she was so mad that she dared to kill her!


    Qi Qige was sprayed with saliva, took a piece of test paper and was about to go to the bathroom, Ren Qianqian stopped her, "Take all these pieces and soak them all for me."


    Worried that the quality of the test strips was not enough, Ren Qianqian deliberately bought a few more pieces and soaked them all, so there would be no problem.


    Qiqige gritted his teeth and grabbed a hand and went to the bathroom. Meimei and the others were waiting outside, and they didn''t have the heart to eat. If this silly girl was really pregnant...


    "M''s cheap Chang Qingsong that bastard!"


    Ren Qianqian scolded angrily, if Qiqi was pregnant, the wedding would have to be held, so she couldn''t beat the child!


    She frowned, puzzled, and she asked in a low voice, "Isn''t it the only time that Qi Qi and Chang Qingsong were the same? That time was during the safe period, so why did you get pregnant?"


    Could it be that Qiqi was involved with Chang Qingsong in the back?


    Ren Qianqian also thought about it, gritted her teeth, "It''s definitely a conspiracy of Chang Qingsong, he agreed to delay the wedding on the surface, but he deliberately hooked up with him in private, and deliberately made her have a big belly, so that the wedding could be held as scheduled, and he Mom is a grandson in vain, what the fuck... This **** has such deep thoughts, why didn''t I see his true face before...


    If you can''t, you can''t cheap this bastard, it''s better to get rid of the child..."


    Meimei glared at her, "Keep your voice down, we don''t know what''s going on, don''t convict anyone casually, and even if Qiqi really has a child, this child belongs to her, and we have no right to replace it. She decides."

 Chapter 2209： Its all 2 bars

    Meimei also felt that what Ren Qianqian had guessed should be the truth. Chang Qingsong used unsightly means, trying to use the child in his womb to force Uncle Bagan to agree to his and Qiqi''s wedding.


    She also feels that Chang Qingsong is not a good match now. Maybe he really loves him, but he loves himself and his parents and family more. Being the wife of such a man will definitely make life very tiring.


    But love or not to marry, to marry or not to have children, is a matter of its own accord. As friends, they can persuade but not make decisions for her.


    Ren Qianqian also understood the reason, she was so angry that she slapped the table and hated: "I''m just angry, I''m so angry, this stupid girl is too unsatisfactory, Ren Changqingsong leads the way, I knew earlier that I shouldn''t have encouraged it in the first place. She has accepted Chang Qingsong, alas!"


    Meimei also sighed, it is really difficult to ride a tiger in such a situation.


    Qi Qige came out of the bathroom and asked, "What do you think about this?"


    "How many bars appeared?" Meimei asked.


    "It''s both." Qiqi said nervously.


    "Snapped"


    Ren Qianqian clapped her hands on the table in anger, earth-shattering.


    "Tell me honestly, except for stealing it that night, did Chang Qingsong seduce you again? How many times have you done it?" Ren Qianqian roared.


    When she bought the test strip, she specifically asked clearly, one bar is negative, not pregnant, two bars are positive, nine times out of ten you are pregnant.


    Qiqiqi blushed with shame, and lowered his head while holding the bathroom door frame. There was no need to answer this. Meimei and Ren Qianqian knew that during this time, Chang Qingsong and Qiqiqi had eaten a lot.


    "I said, why don''t you grow dim sum, you stupid girl? How did you promise in front of us back then? You said that you must meet the gentleman Chang Qingsong in the future, and never go to bed. What''s your promise?


    Let the dog eat it? ...I''m so **** off... You can steal it if you steal it, don''t you know how to wear a cover... You can buy it at any pharmacy... You''re so crazy! "


    Ren Qianqian couldn''t hold back her anger any longer, so she rushed to Qiqige and cursed, spit on her face.


    Qiqige shrank her neck and didn''t dare to answer her tears. She was already panicking now, she didn''t know what to do at all, and her mind was choked when she went home.


    If Mom and Dad knew she was pregnant, I''m afraid I''d be **** off, right?


    "Sorry... I can''t spare that turtle son, I''m going to the film studio now!"


    Ren Qianqian turned around and was about to find Chang Qingsong to settle the account, but Qiqi grabbed her and pleaded, "It''s nothing to do with Senior Brother Chang it''s me..."


    "Don''t say good things for him, what is it that he seduces you? You have the courage to seduce him... sigh..."


    Ren Qianqian didn''t believe it at all, even though she had a bold personality, but she was very shy when it came to love affairs, so she would never take the initiative to seduce a man.


    Meimei persuaded Ren Qianqian who was furious, "Don''t be angry, even if you kill Chang Qingsong now, it''s useless, think about what to do in the future?"


    She looked at Qi Qige, whose face was gray and defeated, and said politely, "Qi Qige, don''t tell Chang Qingsong about this for now. After you discuss it with your parents, talk to Chang Qingsong about it."


    If Chang Qingsong knew that Qiqi was pregnant, I was afraid that their family would threaten him, and Qiqi would be very passive. Now, like Ren Qianqian, she is not worried about Chang Qingsong''s character. , and his family, it''s better to be careful.


    "Yes, don''t say anything with the same surname, Chang, and call your father now."


    Ren Qianqian dragged Qiqige to the front of the phone, and Qiqige was clinging to the door frame, unwilling to make a call.

 Chapter 2210： want to be born

    "I don''t dare to say... My dad will definitely be pissed..." Qi Qige said in a choked voice.


    Ren Qianqian became angry again, "Knowing that your dad will be mad, why don''t you care about your waistband?"


    Qi Qige lowered his head in shame and defended weakly: "Didn''t you and Ying Jugang also live together..."


    Ren Qianqian looked up in anger, "Comparing you with the old lady? The old lady told you that, the old lady told Ying Banpai to go east, and Ying Banpai didn''t even dare to go to the southeast. I treated him obediently. But you fell down, let Chang Qingsong treat it submissively, and besides, did I kill anyone, ah?"


    Qi Qige avoided Miss Ren''s saliva attack and did not dare to reply a word.


    Mei Mei also said: "I didn''t say Qian Qian and I would not let you pursue true love, but the most important thing for us women is to protect yourself. Now that you have a big belly, what are you going to do?"


    "I want to be born!" Qi Qige hesitated for a while before making a decision.


    She was a little confused when she first learned that she was pregnant, but now that she calmed down, she naturally had the joy and expectation of being a mother. She wanted to give birth to this little baby. This is the crystallization of her love with Senior Brother Chang!


    "I gave birth to your big head..."


    Ren Qianqian''s fiery temper, she was going to scold people without even thinking about it, so she pinched her brows hard behind her back.


    She understands Qiqi''s mood very well, just like when she knew she was pregnant, the first thing she thought of was to protect the baby, eat well, and let the baby grow up with enough nutrition. This is the normal reaction of a mother.


    It is reasonable for Qi Qi to want to be born, but her current situation...


    "You''d better call Uncle Bagan first. It''s useless for you to escape. You can''t hide this from your parents for the rest of your life, right?" Meimei persuaded.


    "I am afraid����"


    Qiqige murmured, Dad didn''t like Senior Brother Chang, and now that she has killed her again, Dad must be very disappointed with her, right?


    "Why did you go earlier..." Ren Qianqian snorted.


    Under Meimei''s repeated persuasion, Qiqig finally called Uncle Bagan, but the call got through, but she couldn''t say anything. Uncle Bagan was so anxious that he thought something happened to his daughter.


    Meimei grabbed the microphone and said, "Don''t worry too much, Qiqiqi is eating at my house, and now there is something I think you should know. Qiqiqi is pregnant and just found out with a pregnancy test."


    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise from the microphone, and Qi Qi shrank his body and bit his lip.


    "Is that kid Chang Qingsong?" Uncle Bagan gritted his teeth, and he could feel his anger and depression through the microphone.


    "Yes Let Qiqiji answer the phone, I have something to tell her."


    Meimei gave the microphone to Qiqige, and Uncle Bagan hung up after saying a few words. Qiqige said with a sad face, "My father and mother are coming over now."


    Meimei breathed a sigh of relief, his personality is simple and easy to suffer, but Uncle Bagan is scheming and will never let his beloved daughter suffer.


    "Okay, don''t think about anything, just listen to your parents, they will definitely not harm you." He said with a pointed eyebrow.


    "Yes, you can do whatever your parents ask you to do, don''t think about anything else."


    Ren Qianqian agrees with Meimei''s words very much. As for this silly girl, she has to help find money if she sells it. She should be a good child who listens to her parents, at least she can live a life without worry.


    But they don''t know that no matter how obedient and obedient a daughter is, when she falls into the pit of love, she will become stubborn, and she will start to rebel against her parents, making decisions that may make her regret for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 2211： drama mother-in-law

    Meimei didn''t follow up on what happened after that. She was inconvenient now. Even if she wanted to go out, Yan Mingshun would not agree.


    "I''m so **** off. If it''s my sister, I''ll slap her to death. I''ve never seen a girl more stupid than her."


    Ren Qianqian sat in the living room of Meimei''s house and ate watermelon. After eating three slices in a row, she lost a little anger, her face still indignant.


    "What''s wrong? Is Qiqi still insisting on having children?" he asked with a frown.


    "That''s right, Uncle Bagan said that he let Qiqige beat the child, and let her cut off with Chang Qingsong. Qiqige disagreed, saying that they were murderers and said some unpleasant things, and they all became deadlocked. If I have a daughter in the future, I have to teach her to keep her eyes open from a young age, and she can''t be so stupid as she is."


    Ren Qianqian picked up another piece of watermelon and gnawed it. She was really angry, but she felt more sympathetic to her parents.


    How tiring is it to be a parent to give birth to such a silly girl?


    Meimei is not too surprised, Qiqi has deep affection for Chang Qingsong, how could they break up?


    Ren Qianqian said again: "Also... We told the idiot to stop talking to Chang Qingsong about her pregnancy, but she just ignored it and told Chang''s surname on the back foot. Now Chang Qingsong My parents are here too, what the fuck..."


    Speaking of which, Ren Qianqian even added fire to the fire with a look of contempt.


    "What did Chang Qingsong''s parents do?" Meimei asked.


    "Don''t mention it, it''s just pretending to be pitiful, especially Chang Qingsong''s mother, he''s really a showman, Meimei, let me tell you, ten of his characters are not enough for this old lady to play, if his character is true Marry Chang Qingsong, and she will suffer in the future!"


    Ren Qianqian vividly described Chang''s mother''s performance with her eyebrows and eyebrows. Aunt Fang was also listening. She only listened to half of it and said, "This kind of mother-in-law can''t be married, miss, you have to persuade your classmates. In the future It will never be peaceful.��


    It turned out that Chang''s mother knelt down to Uncle Bagan as soon as she arrived at the hotel, crying and crying that Uncle Bagan would be merciful, don''t break the incense of their Chang family, and also said that she didn''t have much time and just wanted to hug her before she died. Grandson, even if he died, he would close his eyes...


    In short, if Uncle Bagan really does not agree with Qi Qige and her son''s marriage, then Uncle Bagan is a heinous murderer, a sinner who has caused her to die!


    It is conceivable that Uncle Bagan and his wife were so frustrated at that time!


    She frowned You should have known that Chang Qingsong''s mother is such a playboy. When Qiqi asked her whether to agree to Chang Qingsong''s courtship, she should have firmly opposed it. , maybe not so much now.


    After Ren Qianqian finished eating a piece of watermelon, Huo Dao said, "If only Qiqi would listen to advice, this silly girl now treats the Chang family as good people, and both us and her parents as bad people!"


    Aunt Fang sighed and sighed: "The young girl has nothing to do with it, and she will know that she will turn back after hitting the south wall. It''s a pity that you can''t try to get married and have children. In the end, it is the woman who suffers."


    Meimei asked curiously, "Is Chang Qingsong really **** bad?"


    To put it in a bad way, it would be not bad if this old drama lady really died early. Without a drama mother-in-law in the family, life would be much more peaceful, and it is not impossible for her to marry Chang Qingsong.


    After all, they still have a relationship.


    Ren Qianqian snorted, "It''s just short of wool, you can eat, sleep, and toss. Look at it, you can guarantee that it will be a disaster for decades!"

 Chapter 2212： committed suicide

    Meimei felt strange, "Didn''t Chang Qingsong say that his mother''s health is very bad, and he has to take medicine for many years?"


    "It''s true to take medicine, but it''s not a deadly disease, rheumatoid arthritis, two hands are weak, can''t work hard, someone in my hometown has this disease, it''s much more serious than his mother, still alive Ninety-nine years old."


    Ren Qianqian''s face was mocking, she just glanced at the old lady Chang Qingsong and knew that the body of the old lady was not as bad as what Chang Qingsong said.


    "Could it be that Chang Qingsong lied?" Meimei''s expression became serious.


    Most of Chang Qingsong''s salary was sent home, saying that he was going to buy medicine for his mother and help his sister go to school.


    If Chang Qingsong lied, then the character of this man...


    "It''s not enough to lie, I think Chang Qingsong shouldn''t know either." Ren Qianqian said fairly.


    "That''s his mother lying to him, right?" The brows were puzzled, how could there be such a mother who watched her son suffer and suffer?


    "Why is it impossible, don''t say that these old ladies are showgirls, maybe she just wants to use this method to create a sense of presence in front of her husband and son!" Ren Qianqian snorted.


    Aunt Fang also helped: "There are also women like this in our village. All day long, they complain of headaches or pain in their legs and arms. There is not a single day where they are happy. They don''t work all day, and they eat no less than others. They live a good life."


    Meimei understood what they meant, and couldn''t help worrying about her, what would happen to such a mother-in-law in the future!


    "What did Uncle Bagan say?"


    "Uncle Bagan died of fire. He asked the hotel security to kick the family out and scolded Chang Qingsong." Ren Qianqian said with a smile.


    Meimei''s mood didn''t get better, and she asked again, "What about Qiqi? Where is she now?"


    "In the hotel, Uncle Bagan didn''t allow her to go out. He also said that he would take her to the hospital for surgery tomorrow, and then bring her back to the grassland." Ren Qianqian sighed.


    The amiable Uncle Bagan in the past was really angry this time, and even slapped Qiqige with his hands, alas.


    Meimei put down the snack a little, but fortunately, Uncle Bagen''s idea was right, and he would not let Qiqiqi mess up, but in the end, it was the stupid girl Qiqiqi who suffered. The damage to the body from abortion is a lifetime!


    Originally they thought that this matter should be over, Qiqige has always been obedient, and Uncle Bagan has made such a big fire Qiqige should not do stupid things again, as long as he returns to the grassland , Even if Chang Qingsong''s mother is more playful, there is nowhere to perform.


    But--


    After all, they underestimate the power of love, which can really make women blind and fools.


    "Qiqi cut his wrists and committed suicide last night, but fortunately it''s not a big deal."


    Ren Qianqian called early the next morning and shared bad news with Meimei.


    Mei Mei was taken aback and asked Uncle Lao to take her to the hospital to see Qi Qi. Aunt Fang was not at ease and went with her. Fortunately, Aunt Fang followed, otherwise, I don''t know what would happen!


    Uncle Bagan arranged a single ward for his character, but there was a lot of noise outside the corridor, there were cries and noises, and a woman was sitting on the ground crying from a distance. Uncle Bagan and his wife were standing with black faces. Chang Qingsong was also depressed, and a middle-aged man was standing next to him, also with a bitter face.


    "My poor eldest grandson... Your life is so hard, grandma almost couldn''t hold you... Grandma even prepared a longevity lock for you, and I almost couldn''t wear it..."

 Chapter 2213： scheming

    Mother Chang, who was sitting on the ground, made one voice after another, in a cadence, like singing a big show, and could be heard in the whole corridor. Fortunately, Uncle Bagan arranged a VIP room, which was not as noisy as a normal ward, otherwise it would be more annoying.


    "You see, this is the drama, you just stand here, don''t go over."


    Ren Qianqian was worried that something happened to the child in Meimei''s stomach, so she stood far away.


    "It''s okay, I''ll go over and say hello to Uncle Bagan." Meimei didn''t care too much, and Mother Chang had no grudge against her, so she couldn''t deal with her!


    When Uncle Bagen saw Meimei and the others, a smile appeared on his face, and there was a deep sense of self-blame and annoyance in his eyes. His character was his most beloved daughter, and now he is the one who suffers the most.


    "Is it alright?" Meimei asked.


    "How can it be okay? My grandson is almost gone, the doctor said..." Chang''s mother on the ground rushed to say, indignant.


    Frowning her brows, Ren Qianqian couldn''t help but stabbed: "Your grandson, your grandson? All you think about is your grandson, why don''t you care about Qi Qi''s body? Besides, now Qi Qi is very good. You''re not from your Chang family, so don''t call it too early!"


    The most annoying thing is this kind of selfish mother-in-law. In their eyes, daughter-in-law is a fertility machine.


    Chang''s mother was stunned for a moment, and when she saw that it was Ren Qianqian, she secretly scolded why this fat woman was here again, but she put on a pitiful look on her face, wiped her tears and said, "It''s all about my Qingsong. Baby...why not belong to my family..."


    When she said this, Chang''s mother flashed smugly in her eyes, and it was fleeting.


    She has cubs in her belly. Who else can she marry if she doesn''t marry her son?


    snort!


    She knew that her son was good enough, and she only needed a little bit of pulling, and then she knew what to do. How good it was, this golden hen that lays eggs would not be able to fly with ten pairs of wings. If her family didn''t give it to her Her son bought a house in Kyoto, and she still doesn''t agree with this marriage!


    Who else wants to see a girl with a broken body?


    Uncle Bagan''s face darkened, he heard Chang''s mother''s implication, his anger was high, and he said solemnly: "I can afford my daughter and grandson, so I don''t have to worry about your family!"


    "But that baby belongs to my Qingsong family...in-law..." Chang''s mother looked pitiful, and she thought that the tall and big Uncle Bagan was bullying her.


    "Don''t call me in-law I can''t become in-law with a family like you." Uncle Bagan''s face was gloomy. If he couldn''t see through the thoughts of the Chang family now, then he would be in vain in the business field. It''s been on the touch for decades.


    Only his silly daughter, blinded by the sand, willingly coaxed by the group.


    Chang Qingsong said angrily, "Uncle, Qi Qi and I are truly in love, why are you so heartless?"


    "Really in love? You don''t deserve to say love, do you dare to feel your conscience and say that Qiqi''s pregnancy was an accident?" Uncle Bagan looked at him with bright eyes.


    Chang Qingsong''s face was a little unnatural, and he felt guilty.


    Yes, he did use a snack machine when it came to pregnancy.


    But that''s because he loves Qiqi so much that he doesn''t want to be separated from him. After talking with his mother, Chang Qingsong thought of using pregnancy. Anyway, he will be good to Qiqi for the rest of his life and give birth early. What''s the difference between having a child late?


    Chang Qingsong didn''t think he had done anything wrong, but facing Uncle Bagan, he still felt guilty.

 Chapter 2214： 1 push

    Uncle Bagan sneered, this kind of true love is not uncommon for him!


    Chang Qingsong gathered up his courage and said, "Uncle, I promise to be nice to him for the rest of my life... Please help us?"


    "Guarantee? I don''t trust your guarantee, and you don''t need to guarantee me."


    Uncle Bagan no longer pays attention to Chang Qingsong. He is waiting for his second son and second daughter-in-law to come over. In dealing with this kind of thing, the second family is the best at it, and he is too lazy to waste time with the Chang family.


    Chang''s mother couldn''t help but said: "Qiqi has a baby in her belly. What if she doesn''t marry Qingsong... You can''t harm the child in my family..."


    Ren Qianqian said angrily: "Auntie, your son is not the only man in the world. He has a good family background, is beautiful and capable, and there are many choices."


    What I hate the most is to threaten women with children and reputation!


    "Girl, there is a baby in Qiqi''s belly..." Chang''s mother repeatedly emphasized that Qiqi was pregnant, and Meimei couldn''t listen anymore and walked over.


    "So what if you have a baby, it''s less than three months now, you can take it off at any time." Meimei said coldly.


    With a mother-in-law like Chang''s mother, no matter how badly the abortion operation hurts, it is a hundred times better than marrying Chang Qingsong.


    "Oh ... girl, you can''t say that, the child is so pitiful, he is the grandson of our Chang family, you can''t just take it away and take it away. Besides, she is still a big girl, how can you do an abortion? If the operation is known to others, its reputation will not be good..."


    Mother Chang said disgusting words with concern on her face, and even threatened Uncle Bagan.


    "You...do you want to splash my daughter''s dirty water outside?" The honest and honest mother of Qiqi, who had never spoken, rushed to Chang''s mother angrily after hearing this. She doesn''t speak Chinese very well. He stammered, and his black face turned even redder.


    Chang''s mother took a few steps back in fright, "I...don''t mean it...I just feel sorry for my grandson..."


    "You dare...kill my daughter...I kill...kill you!"


    Qiqige''s mother grabbed Chang''s mother''s collar, she was a lot taller than the short mother Chang, and lifted it up easily, Chang Qingsong rushed over, trying to separate the two of them.


    "Auntie, my mother is not in good health, let go!"


    "Stay at home if you''re not in good health, don''t run outside to make trouble." Ren Qianqian couldn''t help but snorted, and she lost her good face towards Chang Qingsong.


    Chang Qingsong''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t expect it to be like this. He just wanted to marry the girl he loves. Why is this happening?


    Qiqige''s mother put down Chang''s mother, glared fiercely, sat back, and said to Uncle Bagan in Mongolian, "You can''t let Qiqiige marry their family, it''s a big deal for us to raise grandchildren."


    Since the daughter is determined not to abort the child, they should keep it, anyway, their family is not short of this amount of money!


    Uncle Bagan nodded. He also planned the same just now. He can see through the Chang family. It would be hard for a daughter to marry in!


    Mother Chang was hit by Ren Qianqian several times in a row hated her to death, if it wasn''t for this fat woman, maybe Qi Qige would have gotten the certificate with her son long ago.


    "I said girl, you are too lenient. This is our family''s housework. What are you doing as a big unmarried girl?" Chang''s mother didn''t pretend to be pitiful anymore.


    "Qiqi is my friend, why can''t I control it? Are you guilty of being a thief?" Ren Qianqian is not afraid of fighting, she is waiting.


    The two of you said one sentence to another, and they were arguing. Chang''s mother was not Ren Qianqian''s opponent, so she scolded angrily: "I think you are jealous that your friend has found a good match, so you deliberately sabotage, you are fat. , a man who is blind can''t look down on you."


    Meimei lowered her face and said coldly, "You speak with respect!"


    "Why am I disrespectful, I''m telling the truth..."


    Chang''s mother said while pushing her eyebrows hard, this little fox is not a good thing, she and the fat woman bewitched him.


    "What the **** are you trying to do..." Ren Qianqian was taken aback and hurriedly raised her eyebrows.

 Chapter 2215： vicious mind

    Meimei was standing in front of Chang''s mother. She didn''t expect that Chang''s mother, who looked sickly, would make a move. Her first reaction was to cover her stomach with her hands. up.


    Ren Qianqian was the closest, her face was pale with fright, she rushed over to help someone, but she was fat and inconvenient to move. Push again.


    "I asked you to harm my grandson. If you didn''t meddle in your own business, how could so many things happen..."


    Chang''s mother hated Meimei and Ren Qianqian. She had heard that it was these two little fox spirits chattering in Qiqige''s ears that Qiqiige would call his parents, or else Now her son has obtained the certificate with Qiqi.


    As long as it is covered with steel stamps and iron plates are nailed, its personality is someone from their Chang family.


    At that time, when she goes back to her hometown for the wedding, she will still be able to earn a lot of money. The gifts she used to go out will have to be taken back, and she will have to earn another dowry!


    She had already inquired clearly with her son. Although she was a little ugly, she didn''t like it, but when she heard that the family was the big boss of the racecourse, she immediately changed her mind.


    As for the idea of ??getting the certificate first, she also came up with the idea of ??holding the initiative in her hands. As long as the son puts the eldest girl to sleep, and then grows a grandson in his stomach, it is a sure thing. The golden hen that lays eggs flying?


    No matter where she flew, she had to be a member of her regular family!


    And she has to let her ask for it!


    A house in Kyoto must be accompanied by a dowry, her son''s name must be written, and she must have a car, as well as her daughter''s money to go to college, her medical care and pension...


    She is all set!


    If you don''t give it, you won''t get married, and you will be ashamed to see who is in the head. Anyway, her family won''t suffer. She slept with your daughter in vain, and she had a big grandson in vain!


    Chang''s mother''s wishful thinking was destroyed like this, how could she not hate it?


    Because she didn''t have much strength in her hands, she felt that a push would not relieve her resentment, so she pushed again. His mother was tall and strong, so she couldn''t beat her. How could she beat this cute little vixen?


    Meimei had barely stood still, but again, she lost her focus and fell back again, Ren Qianqian became more anxious the faster she could not get up, and scolded: "If something happens to Meimei, your whole family will have to be buried with you! "


    Seeing that it was too late to help her, she had an idea and fell asleep herself, thinking about using Meimei as a pad, her fat is so soft, Meimei''s stomach should be finebang" With a sound, Ren Qianqian lay heavily on the marble floor, grimacing in pain, and Baimantou''s face was twisted into a ball.


    A figure flashed by, Aunt Fang rushed over very quickly, took Meimei in her arms, turned around in a circle, and lost her strength, and then she straightened her eyebrows.


    "Miss, are you alright?"


    Meimei was also very frightened. For a moment, she seemed to have returned to the moment before she fell from the building in her previous life. She was deeply powerless and depressed, and she hated her powerlessness to death.


    If she can''t protect the baby this time, she really doesn''t deserve to be a mother!


    "fine!"


    Meimei took a few breaths, calmed down slowly, and didn''t feel any abnormality in her body, then she felt relieved, and Ren Qianqian called out on the ground, "Auntie, please help me, ouch...it hurts me..."


    Ren Qianqian regretted that her bowels were turning green. She should have known that Aunt Fang, who was not amazing, had such good skills, why did she suffer so much?

 Chapter 2216： Aunt Fang is arrogant

    Aunt Fang stretched out her hand, and Ren Qianqian stood up with a grin. She wore little in summer, and it was obvious that a large piece had been broken on her elbow, and blood was oozing out.


    Her brows warmed, and she asked her to bandage the wound.


    "No need, just go back and apply some iodine." Ren Qianqian doesn''t care, and now she doesn''t feel relieved to leave, who knows how this old witch from the Chang family will act like a demon!


    Chang Qingsong and Uncle Bagen breathed a sigh of relief. They all knew that Meimei was pregnant, and they knew that if something happened to Meimei, then everyone present would not be able to escape Yan Mingshun''s revenge!


    "Mom, what are you doing..."


    Chang Qingsong came over to Meimei and said sorry, and complained to his mother unhappily. He didn''t expect that Chang''s mother would do it if she said she would do it, or do it to Meimei. Did she want to kill him?


    Chang''s mother said in disbelief, "I just pushed it lightly. Could it be that she was beaten with gold, and she couldn''t even push?"


    "Snapped"


    Aunt Fang raised her eyebrows far away, letting Ren Qianqian watch, and then she walked in front of Chang''s mother, and she was a big-eared photo. Fan had to hit the spot a few times, and if it wasn''t for Chang Qingsong''s support, he would have fallen directly to the ground.


    "What kind of thing are you? How dare you push my lady? If you want to die, just say it, and I will send your whole family in to eat peanuts!"


    Aunt Fang and Chang Qingsong are fellow villagers. She spoke the authentic native dialect and scolded her fiercely.


    Half of Chang''s mother''s face was swollen, bloodshot at the corners of her mouth, and she spit out two big teeth. She was scared and angry, and immediately collapsed to the ground, crying...


    "Hey, hey... you''re killing people... you dare to kill people when it''s clear day and day... Is there still a king''s law..."


    Pretending to be pitiful is Chang''s mother''s specialty. With this, she subdued her husband and son, and also subdued the factory leaders and neighbors. She was invincible, and no one dared to provoke her.


    But now she is in trouble.


    Aunt Fang glanced at Chang Qingsong with contempt, his character is really blind to this kind of man, his mind is too slippery, he is not a good match at all, if his character really marry such a man, wait and suffer. !


    "The tree wants the bark and the people want face, so you just watch your mother play a rogue like this? Don''t embarrass the people of our hometown!"


    Aunt Fang''s words made Chang Qingsong''s face turn purple, and she was ashamed and ashamed. She just wanted to find a seam to get in. He lowered his head and went down to support Chang''s mother who was still crying whispered a few words. , but it didn''t work, Mother Chang cried even more fiercely.


    "Do you want to die now? Mother, I will send you to see the King of Hell now!"


    Aunt Fang''s face froze, cold light shot out from her eyes, and the restrained murderous aura overflowed. Everyone shivered violently. At this time, they realized that the woman who looked like a nanny beside Meimei was actually a nanny. tough character.


    Before Mother Chang could regain her senses, Aunt Fang grabbed the collar by the collar. She left the ground and her legs kept bouncing in mid-air.


    "Qingsong...Old man...Come and save me...kill me!"


    Chang''s mother was so frightened that she asked her man to come and help her.


    Dad Chang was also taken aback. He looked quite honest and honest, and he didn''t say anything from beginning to end. Seeing his wife in trouble at this moment, he rushed over, trying to save his wife from Aunt Fang.


    Chang Qingsong stopped him and said kind words to Aunt Fang, "Auntie, my mother doesn''t understand the rules, I will teach her a lesson when I go back.

 Chapter 2217： How much do you want to give?

    Aunt Fang smiled coldly and didn''t let go, "Your mother doesn''t know the rules, don''t you understand? Originally, your housework has nothing to do with me, but your mother shouldn''t attack my lady. What is my lady''s identity, even her The cats and dogs raised are more expensive than your family!"


    Chang Qingsong''s heart is like a knife twisted, his self-esteem is being humiliated like never before, but he still has to say good things to the woman in front of him, just because he has no status.


    So he can only pretend to be a grandson, and everyone can step on it!


    "Yes... I know I was wrong... I will definitely teach my mother a good lesson when I go back..."


    Chang Qingsong lowered his head, concealed the anger in his eyes, and apologized humbly.


    "Aunt Fang, forget it!"


    Meimei spoke out just right, and Chang Qingsong was the same school classmate after all, and he was also the man he liked, so give him some face!


    Aunt Fang immediately let go of her hand. Mother Chang covered her neck and couldn''t stop coughing. When she calmed down, she was about to curse when she opened her mouth, but Chang Qingsong covered her mouth and glared fiercely. You have to shut your mouth and don''t dare to make a sound.


    "Miss, let''s go home, don''t worry about this shit."


    Aunt Fang turned her head and said to Meimei, she was really frightened just now. If the young lady and the child had a mishap, Ming Shao would definitely not be able to spare them.


    Meimei nodded, she also felt scared now, no matter how big it was, she couldn''t reach her baby.


    "Miss Zhao, I''m really sorry..."


    Uncle Bagan came over to apologize, but it was because his daughter was not good enough, and it was also because he didn''t raise his daughter well, he just wanted to make her happy, but he never thought about teaching her to recognize people''s hearts.


    Alas, it is a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world!


    "It''s nothing to do with you, Uncle, I''ll come and see Qiqi in a few days." Meimei smiled, ignoring her family and leaving. Ren Qianqian nodded to Uncle Bagan and followed behind. .


    Mother Chang couldn''t help feeling proud when she saw that the two annoying spirits were gone. She knew that as long as she pretended to be pitiful, she was afraid of causing trouble.


    She has used this technique for decades, and it has never failed.


    She looked at Uncle Bagan with calculation and pride, and was about to re-wed the wedding. Chang Qingsong grabbed her and said to Uncle Bagan: "Uncle, I''m really sorry today, you let him have a good rest, I''ll take my parents out first."


    Of course, Chang Qingsong was not reconciled But he knew that if the trouble continued, it would only become more and more stiff. On the contrary, it would make the Bagen family hate their family more and more, so it would be better to retreat.


    Anyway, he will never let anyone hurt him and his crystal!


    He is confident, he will definitely establish a firm foothold in Kyoto, and he will let Qiqige and his children live a good life!


    The unwilling mother Chang was dragged away by Chang Qingsong. Uncle Bagen sighed, and the resolute Chinese character showed exhaustion on his face, and his heart was even more tired...


    Chang''s mother dragged and dragged at the door of the hospital, yelling at her son unhappily, "Why are you pulling me out? I haven''t discussed the dowry with my in-laws!"


    Chang Qingsong''s heart skipped a beat and asked, "What dowry?"


    Chang''s mother smiled smugly, "Of course it''s the dowry of Qiqi''s marriage to our family, son, let me tell you, you can''t be soft-hearted at this time, you have to listen to your mother, and the house and car tickets can''t be less. Whether the family can turn over, but it''s all about this time!"


    Chang Qingsong looked at his mother in disbelief, and asked deliberately, "Then how much dowry are you going to give?"

 Chapter 2218： Dowry can not be less

    Mother Chang sneered, her eyes showing contempt, "What kind of dowry is given, she''s not a big girl anymore, she still has a child in her belly, how can she ask for a dowry, if she can marry her, her ancestors will burn high incense, I Her son is a famous college student, so what else can she not be satisfied with."


    Chang''s father frowned, feeling that his wife''s words were unpleasant, so he said, "How can you say that, he is also a famous college student, no worse than our son."


    In fact, he also wanted to say that the girl''s family is a big boss, and the family background is hundreds of times more than their regular family. It is good enough not to dislike their regular family.


    But he has always been strict with his wife. His wife told him to go east, but he didn''t dare to go west, let alone refute his wife''s words. These few words just now were all he dared to say.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Chang''s mother''s triangular eyes stared, and Chang''s father immediately did not dare to say a word, and closed his mouth.


    Chang Qingsong looked at his mother in disbelief. Is this still the mother he respects?


    How could he say that about his beloved girl?


    "Mom, how can you say that Qiqiqi is pregnant with my child." Chang Qingsong looked unhappy.


    Chang''s mother sneered, with a look of contempt, "If it wasn''t your baby, I wouldn''t marry such a girl with weak bones. If you are not married, you will sleep with a man, and your bones will not sink twice. I can tell you Qingsong, in the future. When you are married, you have to be strict, you can''t carry a penny in your pocket, you have to hand in all the money you earn, and you can''t go out for more than half an hour...


    If you dare to disobey her and deal with her ruthlessly, our Lao Chang family can''t have an innocent daughter-in-law..."


    Chang''s mother spoke so loudly, her eyes sparkled with excitement, especially looking forward to the day when Qi Qige married.


    She can get enough of her mother-in-law''s addiction!


    I can''t accept that Xiaolang*!


    Father Chang shook his head repeatedly and sighed, but he didn''t dare to speak. He was really afraid of his mother-in-law. If he didn''t like it, he would faint, and he could scare people to death. Alas, it''s good to be out of sight and out of mind.


    Chang Qingsong frowned and looked at his mother who was still chattering in a trance, as if he knew her for the first time.


    At this moment, he realized that his mother was not as kind and gentle as she used to be...


    Chang Qingsong laughed at himself and became more conscious. Of course he couldn''t obey his mother''s instructions. If he really wanted to do that, was he still a man?


    Don''t say Zhao Mei, Ren Qianqian, they look down on him Even he himself looks down on himself!


    "Dad, Mom, go back, my dad still has to go to work, don''t delay work." Chang Qingsong said abruptly.


    Chang''s mother disagreed, "Let your dad come back first, and I''ll stay to help you negotiate. Hmph, if his parents don''t agree, I''ll go to the hospital and cry."


    Chang Qingsong''s brows furrowed even tighter, and his desire to send his mother away became stronger. He was going to live in Kyoto for the rest of his life, but he couldn''t let his mother be ashamed, he had to be ashamed!


    "Who will cook for my dad if you don''t go back? Go back, I will marry Qi Qi and go home." Chang Qingsong assured.


    Chang''s mother was anxious, "What about the dowry?"


    She doesn''t care about whether Qiqi Ge is willing to marry or not. What she cares about is the dowry, which is the guarantee of a better life for the rest of her life!


    Chang Qingsong frowned slightly. Although he had an opinion on his mother, he was a mother he had respected since he was a child. He didn''t say anything serious, and answered vaguely, "I will mention it, don''t worry!"

 Chapter 2219： They are not princesses

    Chang Qingsong bought a train ticket on the same day, and privately told Chang''s father to take good care of his wife and not let her out.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know his parents too well. If Chang''s father can control his wife, how could Chang''s mother become the virtue he is now?


    Before getting on the train, Chang''s mother was reluctant to leave. To be honest, she really didn''t want to leave. What a wonderful Kyoto, the big capital, she had a bright face when she said it. Ever since Chang Qingsong stayed in Kyoto to work, she never went out in her hometown. With her back straight, who can''t flatter her when she sees it?


    Chang''s mother soon became happy again. As long as Qi Qige brought a dowry to marry her, she would immediately move in and live together. She was already tired of living in that small broken county in her hometown.


    "Qingsong, the house is a bungalow, the kind with a garden, it needs to be spacious, at least our family can live in it, and there are a few more guest rooms. If you go back to your hometown, you can live with relatives, and don''t buy that car. Santana, let''s buy a high-end one, I heard that a Toyota car is high-end, so I''ll buy that, and..."


    The more she thought about it, the more worried she felt. Without her guidance, she didn''t know if her son could handle it?


    "Why don''t I stay and let your dad go to the cafeteria."


    Chang''s mother said indifferently that the old man was very strong, and he could eat anything, and she couldn''t take it lightly because of her son''s concern.


    "Mom is really worried. Qiqige''s two vixen friends are nothing. Don''t look back and blow the demon wind in Qiqige''s ear again. No... I have to stay and make up your mind for you."


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she became. That fat girl and the little fox are not good things, and they will definitely be bad things.


    Chang Qingsong''s head is too big, it''s okay not to mention Zhao Mei, but when he mentions it, he gets angry.


    "Mom, don''t talk nonsense, do you know why I''m so anxious to let you and Dad go home? Isn''t it because you pushed your friends? You don''t know about other men, you should leave now, or else you won''t know. Can it be done?"


    Chang Qingsong deliberately scare his mother, but it wasn''t all scary. He was really worried that Yan Mingshun knew that his mother almost pushed Zhao Mei down, would he let his mother go?


    Or send it out as soon as possible!


    After all, it was the mother who gave birth to him and raised him, and he always hoped that she would be well.


    Chang''s mother curled her lips in disdain You think I am an old country woman who has never seen the world. Could that little fox be a princess? I can''t say it yet? "


    Chang Qingsong sneered, "It''s not a princess, her father is a minister-level official, her mother is a professor at our school, and she is also an internationally renowned painter."


    When he said a word, Chang''s father shuddered a little, "Ouch, Mom, he is a big man who he didn''t even dare to think about!"


    Chang''s mother forced her composure, "What''s wrong with the high officials, the high officials have to obey the king''s law, right?"


    Chang Qingsong sneered again and said: "These are not the most powerful, the husband is the real official, forget it, I told you that you don''t know, anyway, Mom, you only need to know, the little fox in your mouth Even the magistrate of our county doesn''t dare to provoke it, it would be a loss of life if you do it, now you know the consequences!"


    Mother Chang saw that her son didn''t seem to be joking, so she was really scared. Thinking of Aunt Fang''s eyes when she looked at her in the morning, and the words she said, she couldn''t help shaking several times.


    "Then...then do I have to arrest..." Chang''s mother was so frightened that she knew that this little fox was so big, and she didn''t dare to provoke anything!

 Chapter 2220： first love unforgettable

    "Anyway, you and Dad leave quickly, and don''t come to Kyoto in the future. You don''t have to cause trouble, and you have to implicate me. Maybe I won''t be able to stay in Kyoto anymore."


    Chang Qingsong breathed a sigh of relief, which could be regarded as bluffing his mother.


    Hearing that, Chang''s father would also implicate his son. His expression suddenly became serious. He dragged his wife and was about to enter the station. He said to Chang Qingsong, "I''ll take your mother home now, you can go to work here and talk to your relatives. , you have to treat others well..."


    "I know����"


    Chang Qingsong nodded from time to time, without his father''s instructions, he would also be kind to him, and he would impress his parents with sincerity and let them agree to marry his daughter to him!


    Meimei was frightened in the hospital, so she didn''t dare to meddle in her own business anymore. She instructed Aunt Fang to tell her not to talk about the hospital with Yan Mingshun, so that Yan Mingshun would not have to talk about her again.


    It''s just that she didn''t know, how could Aunt Fang be different from what Yan Mingshun said, and just returned home, she reported it one by one, but Yan Mingshun saw that there was nothing wrong with Meimei, and he still stayed at home consciously, so he thought he didn''t know. .


    Although Meimei didn''t go out, she knew everything about the hospital well, because Ren Qianqian was there, she would go to the hospital every day and come back to her house to report in detail.


    "Chang Qingsong fooled his parents home, that''s the day." Ren Qianqian said while eating watermelon.


    Meimei raised her eyebrows unexpectedly, "That Chang Qingsong is a bit of a saving grace."


    Ren Qianqian snorted, spit out a handful of watermelon seeds, and said disdainfully: "This is his duty, his best parents, who doesn''t wipe his butt? I''ll be angry when I talk about this, it''s such a brain. In the water, I used to praise Chang Qingsong''s parents for how good they were to her, what the hell...


    At first glance, that old witch is not a good stubble, with triangular eyes, hanging eyebrows, thin mouth, high cheekbones, and no flesh on her face. At first glance, this kind of face is mean, and her mind is not right. Her son is the world. The richest man, I am not rare to marry! "


    Aunt Fang held out a homemade fruit smoothie and gave Meimei a small plate, but Ren Qianqian had a large plate, red watermelon, yellow mango pineapple, and apple grapes... Sprinkled some crushed ice, It is full of dazzling, looking at the appetite.


    "Qianqian is right, a man with such a mother-in-law must never marry, and would rather be a bachelor." Aunt Fang shares Qianqian''s affection.


    Meimei ate the smoothie in small mouthfuls, shook her head and said, "It''s not up to us whether to marry or not.


    Ren Qianqian''s face was bitter all of a sudden, isn''t it!


    "How is Qiqi''s body?" Meimei asked concernedly She is almost better. The doctor said that she will have an examination today and she can be discharged without any problems. "


    "Then what does she mean?"


    Ren Qianqian shrugged, "Who knows? This girl doesn''t say a word from morning to night now, which makes me anxious."


    Meimei sighed, Chang Qingsong''s appearance and talent are indeed very good, and it is understandable that she loves him so much that she cannot extricate herself from it. Besides, this is still her first love, so how can it be so easy to break it?


    The time passed day by day, and the graduation ceremony will be held tomorrow. Qiqi''s body has returned to its original state, but his personality has been much quieter. Uncle Bagan took time to go back to the racecourse a few times. Her mother and second brother and second sister-in-law have been staying in Kyoto to take care of them. she.


    "Ama, second brother, second sister-in-law, let me give birth to this child, I can''t bear..."


    In the early morning, the golden sunlight leaked through the window screen and dripped on her pale face. Tears welled up in her eyes, but her expression was very firm.

 Chapter 2221： I am indeed pregnant

    The graduation ceremony started lively. In the school''s auditorium, the principal and many leaders attended. Everyone''s faces were beaming. Even the classmates who didn''t find a job smiled a little.


    The atmosphere in the auditorium was warm and sad, because after this day, they would really have to part, leave the school where they lived and studied for four years, and go into an unknown and confused society.


    What the future will be like, no one knows!


    Qi Qige also came to attend the graduation ceremony. She lost a lot of weight and looked weaker. There was a reddish scar on her left wrist that had not healed.


    Chang Qingsong also came. It seemed that he was not having a good time these days. His beard was shaggy and his eye sockets were sunken in.


    He came here on a special leave, because his second brother and second sister-in-law usually watched him, and he never had the chance to see Qiqi.


    Qi Qige saw that Chang Qingsong''s eyes lit up, but soon became sad. Until now, her father has not let go, only agreeing with her to give birth to a child, but not agreeing with her marrying Senior Brother Chang.


    Ren Qianqian stood in front of her and said fiercely: "You can make me some snacks, Chang Qingsong''s old lady is an old witch, if you still want to marry into the fire pit of the Chang family, the old lady will break up with you. , I''ll put the words here today!"


    The corners of his lips evoked a wry smile, and his heart was even more bitter than Huang Lian.


    Everyone is against her marrying Senior Brother Chang, is she really wrong?


    "My dad doesn''t agree, I won''t get married." Qiqi was dejected, and it was the biggest concession that his dad could agree to her giving birth to a child.


    In the past few days, her second brother and second sister-in-law scolded her every day, saying that she was blinded by lard and couldn''t tell the difference, and she also said the same harsh words as Ren Qianqian, if she married Senior Brother Chang, don''t Recognize them as second brother and second sister-in-law.


    His character was very distressed, and his heart was like being cut by a knife.


    She likes Senior Brother Chang, but she also loves her family, and she doesn''t want to lose any of them!


    Ren Qianqian was overjoyed, "That''s right, there is no fragrant grass anywhere in the world, why do you need to love that pine tree unrequitedly, we will find it later."


    Qi Qige smiled wryly again, now her heart is still like water, like an 80-year-old old woman, she has no extravagant hopes for love, she just wants to raise her children well, be filial to her parents, and live a peaceful life.


    Meimei sighed and didn''t say anything. The stage was calling her name and asking her to speak on stage.


    She is this year''s outstanding graduate representative. She has already prepared the speech. She didn''t say much just made a brief summary, and the outlook for the future, and also took a picture of the teacher''s leadership Small ass.


    After making a brief good speech, when Meimei was about to step down, someone from the audience suddenly shouted: "Zhao Mei, is it true that you are pregnant before you get married?"


    The voice was sharp, it was obviously a false voice, and it was impossible to distinguish between men and women. When this voice shouted, the audience was silent, and everyone was stunned.


    Outstanding graduates get pregnant out of wedlock?


    This is a serious lifestyle problem!


    If true, how can such a student qualify as a good graduate?


    Does the school not conduct inspections in advance?


    She frowned. Although she didn''t hide her pregnancy, not many people knew about it. It was impossible for Ren Qianqian and Qiqi, and Chang Qingsong would not do such despicable acts.


    There is no time to think about the suspect now, Meimei retracted her feet, moved the microphone to the front again, and admitted generously: "Yes, I have indeed been pregnant for a month and a half."

 Chapter 2222： Married status is public

    "hiss"


    The teachers and students in the audience gasped. The school girl is really bold. Is it because she has already obtained the degree certificate, so she is unscrupulous?


    "It''s shameless to get pregnant without getting married. What qualifications do you have to be an excellent graduate?" The voice appeared again before, but this time in a different position, it can be seen that this person is very cunning.


    Most of the classmates nodded their heads, but it''s just that, their private life is disrespectful, what qualifications do they have to be an outstanding graduate?


    But don��t underestimate the number of outstanding graduates. The outstanding graduates of Kyoto University have a very high gold content. If they can be elected as outstanding graduates, nine out of ten will be able to stay in Kyoto. Last year��s Chang Qingsong stayed like this. of.


    Therefore, Meimei was rated as an outstanding graduate, which means that she has occupied a place to stay in Kyoto. I don''t know how many people are jealous!


    "Canceling Zhao Mei''s outstanding graduate qualification, she is not worthy!"


    The voice shouted again, and this time the direction changed again. Ren Qianqian was so angry that she scolded her mother. From the first time she started to provoke, she searched everywhere, but there were too many people in the auditorium. After changing and changing, she couldn''t find it at all.


    The auditorium became restless, and many students were agitated by this voice, especially those who chose Beidrift and have not yet found a job. They tasted the pain of this society for the first time, and their hearts were very unbalanced, and they urgently needed a vent. .


    So, they clamored together. For the first time, there was an accident at the graduation ceremony of Kyoto University.


    Meimei smiled and said loudly into the microphone: "I don''t know who this classmate who dare not show his face is, but I can be sure that you are someone I know, and you are very jealous of me."


    She quickly continued: "I was interrupted by this jealous classmate before I finished speaking. I will say it again solemnly now, please listen carefully. I got married two years ago. , I am a married woman who contributes to human development, legal and reasonable, how many cents do I have a relationship with you?"


    All the classmates in the audience were stunned, the school girl is already married?


    This news is more exciting than her pregnancy!


    "School students are not allowed to get married, are you lying to a three-year-old child?" The mysterious man shouted again, constantly changing positions.


    Meimei pointed at the principal and said, "My married status has been reported at the school. Since this classmate is persistent, I can only ask the principal to prove it for me."


    In the stomach of the principal, the mysterious person who is doing the trouble is called a dog, and he is not even worried about graduating. If he finds out which son of a **** he is, he will have to deduct her diploma!


    "Student Zhao Mei didn''t lie. She did get married two years ago. She kept it a secret because she was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble. Let''s congratulate Classmate Zhao Mei for giving birth to a precious son!"


    After the Principal finished speaking, he applauded vigorously. The other stunned teachers and students also applauded subconsciously, and the applause was thundering in the auditorium. The question of pregnancy was just distracted by the Principal.


    Sure enough, he is the president of a famous university, amazing!


    Meimei walked down from the stage, receiving the attention of her classmates along the way, envy, jealousy, and a little resentment.


    When they were studying hard and trying to get into a good university, Zhao Mei was already famous all over the world.


    They finally got into the ideal university, but they couldn''t take a breath, because the work was still so far away, but Zhao Mei''s career was already booming.


    They finally graduated and found their ideal unit. They wanted to show off their skills and work hard to lay a solid foundation for their future family, but Zhao Mei was already married and pregnant.


    No matter how hard they work and how hard they work, they are always a big step behind others.


    Out of reach!


    They can''t bridge this gap in ten lifetimes!


    So heartbroken!

 Chapter 2223： Unhappy Graduation Ceremony

    Meimei doesn''t care about these eyes. Her current success is indeed related to her parents and Yan Mingshun, but she has also put in her efforts. She often stays up until midnight when she is rushing to draft, and she is also restless trying to conceive the plot...


    More need to read books from time to time to recharge...


    A lot of people will say sour words, saying that she relies on her family background to achieve today''s achievements, but these people can''t see her efforts at all.


    If she really is a red-painted toilet, even if she is in a high position, she will fall down sooner or later.


    Ouyang Shanshan is a good example!


    These sour people, Meimei really wanted to send them a word��


    The family background is better than you, and you work harder than you, what qualifications do you have to complain?


    She walked to Ren Qianqian and asked in a low voice, "Have you found that person?"


    Ren Qianqian shook her head, "This **** is very tricky. I can''t find it if I change places later."


    "Actually, I know who it is." Meimei sneered, she calmed down now, and can guess with a little reasoning.


    There are only a few people who know that she is pregnant. If the impossible is ruled out, the remaining one is the suspect.


    Ren Qianqian hurriedly asked: "Who... Don''t say it, I think I know who it is... The **** is not too brave!"


    Qiqi didn''t guess it, so he asked directly, Ren Qianqian gave her a white look, "Think about how many people know Meimei is pregnant, except for the two of us, Chang Qingsong and Ying Banpai are the only ones left. Several are impossible, so there is only one left."


    "Who else knows about Meimei''s pregnancy? Oh...I thought...it was her...this person is disgusting!"


    Qi Qi also thought about it, and was very angry. He hated this kind of villain the most.


    "I''m going to teach this **** a lesson now, I can''t beat her to death!"


    Ren Qianqian rolled up her sleeves, raised her feet and was about to leave, causing her eyebrows to tug at her, "We have no evidence, she will definitely not admit it, it''s a graduation ceremony, let''s not make trouble, and we''ll talk about it when the ceremony is over. ."


    "Yes, this **** stays in the capital as a drifter, and there is a chance to teach her a lesson!"


    Ren Qianqian withdrew her legs, secretly planning to call some brothers, put on that bitch''s sack, beat her up, and then teach her the basic principles of being a human being.


    Although the graduation ceremony had an unpleasant episode, it was still a successful conclusion. Everyone went out of the auditorium and prepared to take pictures as a souvenir. The auditorium was very lively.


    Meimei and the rest of the class took a group photo together. Jiang Zhiru also came. In the past two years, he has changed the most.


    The leaders of the Academy of Fine Arts also took a group photo together Even the Principal came, which made all the students feel extremely honored, but not all graduation photos can be invited to the Principal.


    "eggplant��"


    The photographer said with a smile, and was about to press the shutter when a dark shadow suddenly rushed over, almost knocking over the photographer.


    "Tang Manli, if you refuse to marry me, I will die with you!"


    The one who rushed over was a sturdy man with an army green bag on his chest, looking at the bulging, sweaty, nervous expression, and rushed in front of Meimei and the others.


    She couldn''t help frowning. This man she knew was the man who had come to find Tang Manli. According to Qiu Anna, she was her fiance.


    How did this guy get here?


    What does he mean by perishing together?


    Meimei has a bad feeling in her heart. Today''s graduation ceremony is really not peaceful!

 Chapter 2224： perish together

    All the teachers and students were taken aback by the man who suddenly rushed over. Everyone was stunned at first, but when they heard the man say that they were going to die together, Qi Qi''s expression changed greatly, and he stared at the bag on the man''s chest.


    It looked very bulging, with a lot of stuff in it. After the man approached, he clearly smelled the smell of rotten eggs.


    "No, he has explosives in his bag!" someone shouted.


    "what����"


    The classmates suddenly panicked, and the female classmates were even more pale, and their legs were weak.


    "Don''t move...I''ll pull the lead if I move..."


    The man shouted, his expression even more nervous, he opened the bag on his chest, revealing a frightening lead, he held the lead tightly, the veins on the back of his hand bulged, it could be seen that he was more nervous than the others .


    But this also means that the situation is even more dangerous, and a little disturbance may cause panic among men.


    "Classmates calm down, don''t panic...don''t cry...it''ll be alright..."


    The principal spoke out to comfort the classmates. His voice was low and powerful. At this fatal moment, it was even more soothing. The panicked classmates realized at this time that the principal was also with them, and they suddenly had a backbone. Gradually quieted down, but still looked terrified.


    Meimei was standing in the front row, and was still in the C position. He was only less than a meter away from the man, and he could even smell the thick sour sweat and gunpowder smell on his body, straight to his nose.


    The man''s face was covered with beads of sweat the size of soybeans, dripping on the ground one by one, his hands were shaking all the time, and the magnitude was very large, making people worry that he might break the lead anytime, anywhere.


    The two secret guards that Yan Mingshun sent to protect her slowly surrounded her and hid behind the big tree, and did not act immediately. Now that the man was too close to Meimei, they did not dare to take a little risk.


    "Contact Ming Shao immediately and ask him to send someone over!"


    The older guard didn''t dare to take it lightly, and asked his companions to ask Ming Shao for help, but he kept staring at the man, and his heart raised in his throat.


    Meimei noticed these two people, relieved a little, and made a gesture to them, telling them to stay calm. If they attacked, there would definitely be casualties. She didn''t want to be hurt herself or others.


    "This young man, what is your relationship with Tang Manli?" The principal smiled very kindly but cursed the Three Character Classic in his stomach.


    When I look back, I must find a Feng Shui master to see if the school has collided with some kind of immortal this year, and the graduation ceremony cannot be peaceful.


    "She''s my daughter-in-law. We made an appointment and even served wine in the village. Now she''s the big boss, so she doesn''t want me!" .


    MMP, love triangles are popping up!


    "I''ve already repaid your family 50,000 yuan... What do you want, Wang Lei?" Tang Manli raised her voice. Because of her height, she stood in the middle row, but she was very calm and did not panic like other classmates. .


    "50,000 yuan is a ball, Tang Manli, you delayed me for so many years, and you want to pass the 50,000 yuan? Don''t think I don''t know that you made millions in the nightclub, don''t try to fool me, I''ll just do it. If you want to marry you as a daughter-in-law, you are a member of my royal family in life, and a ghost in my royal family in death!"


    Wang Lei''s blood-red eyes shot out greed, his face was distorted and ugly, the lead was pulled even tighter, and the blue veins on the back of his hands were like earthworms.

 Chapter 2225： I want you all buried with me

    Meimei and the others chose to take pictures on the lawn in front of the auditorium. This place has the best scenery. The group photos of all the graduating classes are taken here, and the other classes are automatically dispersed. Take pictures of other classes.


    At this moment, while the students in other classes were worried, they were also secretly grateful. Fortunately, they were not in the same class as Tang Manli, so they didn''t have to take advantage of it!


    They didn''t even dare to watch the crowd, and ran far away for the first time. At this moment, there were only teachers and students from Meimei''s class and Wang Lei in front of the auditorium.


    Tang Manli''s work as a young lady in the rich is not a secret in the class, but when they heard Wang Lei say that Tang Manli made millions, they were still shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    millions?


    They are afraid that they will earn less than a million in their entire life, right?


    But a mere lady, who has easily earned millions in just a few years, is really enviable!


    Sure enough, they all say that those who study missiles are not as good as those who sell tea eggs, but they say that no matter what ammunition they sell, they are worse than those who don''t sell ''meat''.


    How the **** did this society become like this?


    Tang Manli said solemnly: "Wang Lei, who are you listening to, where did I get the millions? I saved the 50,000 yuan for four years, and you don''t think about it, if I have several million , how could you still let your parents farm in the countryside? Why don''t you build a new house for the family?"


    Doubt flashed on Wang Lei''s face, as if this were the case. Tang Manli''s parents still lived in a dilapidated house, and they worked in the fields as usual every day. I didn''t see her family''s living conditions getting better. Could it be that she really has no money?


    "Let me tell you, Tang Manli is now the number one tycoon, and her appearance fee starts at 50,000 yuan a night. Her clothes are worth tens of thousands of yuan. Your whole family has been tricked by her, and she will lay golden eggs if you let go. Hen, use that fifty thousand dollars for a fart..."


    A voice sounded in Wang Lei''s ear, he shivered violently, his expression became firm again, and he glared at Tang Manli fiercely, "You stinky watchman still wants to deceive me, I have heard people say, you have a night. You can earn 50,000 yuan, you motherfucker, you want to pay me five yuan? You dare to play me, I will let these people be buried with you!"


    Tang Manli''s face darkened. At this time, she already knew who the person who bewitched Wang Lei was. Except for that bitch, Qiu Anna, there would be no second person!


    After she has dealt with Wang Lei, she will clean up this bitch!


    The principal''s smile became more kind said softly to Wang Lei: "Little comrade, you see this is a personal emotional dispute between you and classmate Tang Manli, or if I will treat you as a middle man, let''s find a place to be private. Chat, do you like it?"


    Tang Manli also answered: "Yes, Wang Lei, this is a matter between me and you. What are you doing with other students? I will chat with you there. If you have any requirements, just mention it. As long as I can satisfy it, I will Even if you borrow money, it will satisfy you!"


    The principal breathed a sigh of relief and appreciated Tang Manli a little bit. Although he caused a lot of trouble and did a bad job, he was still a bit responsible.


    only--


    Wang Lei sneered, "Do you think I''m a fool? Lead me to other places and let the police arrest me? Today I just want so many people to accompany me and Tang Manli to die together, she failed me so much. For many years, I''m going to let her die in peace!"


    Meimei didn''t speak. She was waiting for the opportunity. When Wang Lei was talking to Tang Manli, a light wind blew, and the wind was towards Wang Lei. Most of the odorless medicinal powder was blown on Wang Lei''s body, and he didn''t notice it.

 Chapter 2226： Ming Shao arrives

    Meimei breathed a sigh of relief. The powder she sprinkled was prepared by Yan Mingshun''s subordinates. It was called itching powder. As long as it touched a little, the whole body would be extremely itchy, and it was impossible to control it.


    She just wanted to give the two secret guards a chance.


    "Didn''t you say you want to marry Tang Manli? You think it''s good, I''ll help you persuade Tang Manli to marry you, and have a banquet in Kyoto, and we''ll all go to celebrate for you!"


    Seeing that Wang Lei''s hands were shaking more and more, it seemed that his spirit was on the verge of collapse, and someone had to talk to him to soothe his nerves.


    Fortunately, Tang Manli was much smarter, she resisted her disgust and said, "Wang Lei, in fact, I still like you, the reason why I don''t want to marry you is because your mother always looks down on me, so I was confused for a while. You''re willing to die for me now, I''m so moved, why don''t we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate now!"


    Wang Lei''s eyes were filled with joy. He really liked Tang Manli. He had liked Tang Manli since he was in junior high school. If Tang Manli really wanted to marry him...


    "Tang Manli said in the dormitory before that what she hates most is the men in the village, who are dirty, smelly and ugly. She said that even if she married an old man, she would never marry a man from the same village."


    The voice echoed in his mind again, the man''s heart twitched, his nerves collapsed again, and he shouted angrily: "Stinky watch, you thought I would believe your nonsense, you said that you don''t want to marry an old man and you don''t want to marry a rural person. I want to lie to my father...


    What I hate most are you college students, what''s so great about taking the university entrance exam... Life and death don''t have to be in my hands, hahaha... I just need to drag me, and you all have to accompany me to see the King of Hell..."


    Wang Lei laughed complacently, his sanity was gone, he grabbed the lead tightly with his hands, and it was about to be pulled...


    "Ah..." The classmates screamed, the scene got out of control again, and the principal couldn''t calm down.


    "Ha ha ha ha����"


    Wang Lei is very proud of the current panic, because these are the favored people of heaven, but now he is firmly in control of life and death. At this time, Wang Lei, who has not graduated from high school, suddenly came up with a sentence:


    "In front of life and death, all people are equal, there is no distinction between class and rich and poor!"


    He now thinks that this sentence is so **** true!


    Wang Lei took a deep look at Tang Manli, whose face was finally pale, and smiled in despair, gritted his teeth, and was about to cut off the lead, but there was a little itching on his back and neck. It''s getting more and more itchy, like ants are crawling, and other places also start to itch, and gradually spread to the whole body...


    Wang Lei had to let go of the lead to scratch the itch with both hands, and the lead was released.


    Now or never!


    The two guards who had been observing Wang Lei''s movements rushed over like lightning. Everyone only saw two black shadows, and before they recovered, Wang Lei had already been subdued.


    "Mrs. Young Master, Ming Shao will be here soon." One of the guards twisted Wang Lei''s arm, while the other young man removed the explosives and carried them to a safe place.


    Then everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and many people even slumped on the ground, with the joy of the rest of their lives.


    Today''s graduation ceremony is really unforgettable!


    "Wow wow wow..."


    The siren sounded from far to near, and it arrived soon. At the same time, Yan Mingshun arrived. He came directly by helicopter. Fortunately, the lawn in front of the auditorium was big enough for him to stop. The helicopter blinded all teachers and students. eyes, confused.


    What kind of big man is this coming?

 Chapter 2227： What is the Major General here for?

    As soon as Yan Mingshun received the notification from his subordinates, he left all his affairs and rushed over. He was still wearing formal clothes because he was patrolling the troops.


    Yan Mingshun''s military green suit looks more heroic, but what is more eye-catching is his epaulettes, golden olive branches and a shining gold star...


    "What kind of military rank is this, do you know?" The students who had returned to God became interested in gossip.


    "Major General... Proper Major General, what the fuck... You are a Major General at such a young age, how can you be so awesome?" The eyes of the classmates who knew the goods were about to pop out, and they rubbed their eyes a few times in disbelief, thinking they were watching wrong.


    But the eyes are rubbed red, the star is still the same star, that''s right!


    When the other students heard that he was a major general, Qi Qi gasped. This man will not be over thirty, right?


    Does Huaxia have such a young major general?


    What an awesome person to be!


    What they want to know most is, what the **** is this awesome Major General doing!


    Yan Mingshun walked straight to Meimei''s side, his arms swayed at a constant speed, and the golden star on his shoulder reflected streaks of golden light in the sunlight, stabbing everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone looked at Yan Mingshun intently, wondering where he would go...


    Yan Mingshun finally stopped, and stopped in front of their school beauties, his expressionless face finally changed, the school flower smiled slightly, and even opened his mouth, and his voice was very nice.


    "I''ll take you home."


    Meimei smiled and nodded gently, "Since you are here, say hello to my classmates and teachers."


    She turned to look at the classmates behind her, smiled and said, "This is my legal husband."


    She deliberately emphasized the word "legal". At this time, when the other classes saw that the gangster had been detained, they all gathered around, and they were all surprised when they happened to hear Yan Mingshun introduced by Meimei.


    It turns out that the school flower''s husband is so young and heroic, and he is also a major general!


    No wonder it''s never been made public!


    This is the background... It really kills these scumbags in seconds!


    Some of the classmates who were still envious, jealous, and hated for Meimei suddenly became discouraged. The school beauty is beautiful, talented, has a family background, and has a good husband. What do they compare with others?


    Yan Mingshun walked over to salute with the Principal, and then nodded slightly with the other students, which was considered a greeting.


    "Ming Shao, what should I do with this guy?" His subordinates came over with Wang Lei.


    Yan Mingshun glanced coldly at Wang Lei, who looked like a dead dog, and said, "Let''s hand it over to the police!"


    The few policemen who stood by for a long time said many words of thanks, and they thanked them sincerely. If it wasn''t for the presence of Mrs. Ming''s wife this time, if the gangster really detonated the explosives... Serious casualties.


    There was a vicious explosion at the graduation ceremony of Kyoto University. When such a big accident happened, the Ministry of Public Security must be criticized, and no one had good fruit to eat!


    The police escorted Wang Lei away, and there was the bag of explosives. At this moment, everyone was really relieved and wiped the sweat from their foreheads.


    Meimei Chong Yan Mingshun smiled and said, "I haven''t taken the graduation photo yet, you wait for me for a while, and then go home after taking the photo."


    "Okay!"


    Yan Mingshun walked to the side and stood quietly, like a sculpture, upright and straight, and the eyes of many of the female classmates could hardly move.


    The soldier brother in the military uniform is so stylish... They also want to find the soldier brother as a husband!


    Going back to the school girl to ask if her husband still has an unmarried brother in the army!

 Chapter 2228： envy, jealousy, hate

    The graduation photo is very good. Meimei waved goodbye to the principal, teachers and classmates. This time it was really goodbye. Many students have to go back to their hometown.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t fly, and his subordinates drove him back to the airport. He got into the car with eyebrows, and soon left, getting further and further away until he disappeared.


    The classmates who were suppressed by Yan Mingshun''s aura and did not dare to speak loudly immediately started talking loudly.


    "The school girl''s husband is so arrogant. He actually flew here... tsk tsk... I thought this was just a scene that only appeared in a movie, but I didn''t expect it to happen in real life..."


    "Art comes from life, don''t you know how to come up with it out of thin air? There must be a prototype!"


    "The school flower is actually the general''s wife... I envy her so much!" A female classmate made a heart in her hands and blinked her eyes.


    "First of all, you have to have a face as beautiful as the school flower. In fact, you have to have a good family background like the school flower... If you don''t have either, you should stop daydreaming." Someone quickly poured a large bowl of ice water on the head and poured it over Cool.


    Many female classmates who were dreaming were also awake, looked down at themselves, woke up from their dreams, returned to the cruel reality, and sighed faintly.


    The principal took a group photo with several classes, and he breathed a sigh of relief. The graduation ceremony was almost over. He glanced at Tang Manli, who was standing alone under the tree, and shook his head regretfully.


    Tang Manli''s diploma was not awarded to her, he deducted it.


    He couldn''t allow a dignified graduate of Kyoto University to go to a place like a rich man to be a young lady, and he was even more reluctant to go to the rich man, when he mentioned Tang Manli in a contemptuous tone, he would say this:


    "This is a high-caliber student who graduated from Kyoto University, don''t you have a good taste..."


    Maybe there are some female classmates who are also engaged in disgraceful careers, but the principal doesn''t know it, he only knows Tang Manli, because this female classmate is so famous, it is difficult for him to know.


    So he withstood the pressure of some people and withheld Tang Manli''s graduation certificate, just to console himself.


    Tang Manli felt the headmaster''s eyes, panicked in her heart, a little shame appeared on her face, and she couldn''t help lowering her head.


    When she learned that her diploma had been detained, Tang Manli went to the principal. She was ready to use the beauty trick, but the principal scolded her severely, saying that she had lost her dignity as a human being and had lost all face of Kyoto University. It can be said that so far, the principal is the only man who failed to seduce Tang Manli. Tang Manli has no place to feel ashamed at this moment, and she has no face to face the principal.


    The principal sighed again and left.


    Once again, he personally sent out a class of graduates, and they need to go their own way in the future. He wished every classmate to stand out and make progress!


    Tang Manli also breathed a sigh of relief, her expression returned to indifference again, turning a blind eye to the strange eyes projected by the surrounding classmates, she looked over to the advertising class, and Anna Qiu stood in the middle of the crowd, ready to take a photo, smiling very happily.


    Tang Manli sneered. Sooner or later, she will settle this account with this bitch. That''s it for today, she doesn''t want to make trouble in the school.


    Both Ren Qianqian and Qiqi regained their composure. Chang Qingsong rushed over for the first time and asked Qiqi for warmth. Ren Qianqian frowned and stared at him, bitterly hated.


    Tang Manli smiled slightly, walked towards Ren Qianqian, whispered a few words in her ear, and Ren Qianqian looked at her in surprise.

 Chapter 2229： secret base

    Yan Mingshun sent Meimei to his house, instructed Uncle Lao and Aunt Fang to guard her every step of the way, and told her to go out as little as possible.


    "Good, I''ll go home when I''m done. You stay at home obediently, don''t go out if you have nothing to do, even if you want to go out, someone has to follow you, understand?" Yan Mingshun said softly.


    Meimei knew something had happened as soon as she heard it, "Did something happen to Ning Chenxuan?"


    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly, patted her on the back, and reassured: "It''s okay, Ning Chenxuan is under my control, it will be fine, you are pregnant now, you better be careful, I''ll be in a few days. God will be back."


    Meimei knew that he definitely didn''t tell the truth, but he didn''t ask any more questions, just pretended that nothing really happened!


    "Then go ahead, I will take good care of myself and the baby, and you should also pay attention to safety."


    Yan Mingshun kissed her on the forehead, then turned and left resolutely. The matter over there is really urgent, and now is not the time for children to love each other.


    He went directly to the airport, the plane took off, and flew towards the southwest. He should have gone after the inspection of the troops in the morning, but it was delayed because of the eyebrows. Fortunately, Helianqing had already rushed over, and there was no serious problem.


    It turned out that Yan Mingda actually found a secret base deep in the Shiwanda Mountains in the southwest. The reason why Yan Mingda refused to leave the customs early was because he realized that the base was very mysterious, and he wanted to stay and investigate.


    In this short half year, Yan Mingda finally found out the general situation of the base, and was so scared that he contacted Yan Mingshun''s people. Just yesterday, when Yan Mingshun received a call from his subordinates, he was also very frightened.


    If what Yan Mingda said is true, then this matter is no trivial matter, and it can even be said that it is related to the life and death of the people of the whole country.


    Because the base Yan Mingda discovered was actually a mature nuclear base.


    But as far as Yan Mingshun knows, the country has not established a nuclear base in the southwest, so... this base cannot be underestimated, it is very likely that an enemy country established it.


    Yan Mingshun''s biggest suspect is Ning Chenxuan, but the enemy country can be ruled out. After all, none of his people are vegetarians. Building such a large base cannot be accomplished overnight, and it is impossible to not notice it at all.


    Ning Chenxuan was able to do it unknowingly, and he had this motive.


    This guy wants to be emperor all day long, maybe he will build a nuclear base to develop nuclear weapons, and he wants to take the opportunity to threaten the big boss to achieve his goal.


    In short, no matter who built it, Yan Mingshun would not let this guy''s conspiracy succeed, so he had to rush over as soon as possible. Yan Mingda was still alone in the mountains, and if he was discovered by the other party, it would be very dangerous.


    After Yan Mingshun left, Meimei started a comfortable life of raising a baby. Except for a trip back to her mother''s house, she didn''t go anywhere. She ate and slept, slept and ate, and her body''s roundness increased as fast as she could see. He looked so good that anyone who saw him wanted to pinch him.


    A few days after the graduation ceremony, Ren Qianqian came to report to work.


    "Uncle Bagan agrees that Qiqige will marry Chang Qingsong."


    Meimei raised her eyebrows, which was not too surprising. When a parent is always incapable of defeating his children, his character has such deep affection for Chang Qingsong, and if he has a child, Uncle Bagan will sooner or later let go.


    "What conditions did Uncle Bagan put forward?" Meimei asked.


    Ren Qianqian gave her a thumbs up, "You are really clever. Uncle Bagan just put forward a bunch of conditions, but Chang Qingsong agreed. It looks better than his mother."

 Chapter 2230： The money is in my hand

    It turned out that although Uncle Bagan relented, he said that he would not give Qiqi a penny as a dowry, nor would he give her a wedding, just pretending that he had never given birth to this girl, and let Chang Qingsong and the others even get married in the future. , and do not have to go back to the grasslands.


    Meimei sighed, Uncle Bagan was saddened by Qiqi!


    Otherwise, he loved his daughter so much, how could he put forward such harsh conditions?


    It''s just that Qi Qige is pregnant now, and it''s the time when he needs nutrition. With only Chang Qingsong''s salary, where can he buy nutrition products?


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Bagan found me later and said that if Qiqi''s life is really difficult to live in in the future, he will welcome his daughter back to the grassland at any time, and she will always have a place in the family." Ren Qianqian said.


    "Qiqige will not go back, she is so stubborn, no matter how hard she lives, even if she starves to death, she will not go back." Meimei shook her head, not too optimistic about her future life.


    But with her and Ren Qianqian around, they can still help out, so it shouldn''t be too sad.


    Ren Qianqian whispered a few words, and said indignantly: "Qiqi, her eyes are covered with shit, but in a good life, she has to marry Chang Qingsong, and she will suffer in the future, anyway, I just watch , will never help."


    Meimei smiled, this girl is the knife mouth, if there is something really wrong with her character in the future, she must be the first to rush over!


    "What did the Chang''s parents say?" Meimei asked again.


    "Chang Qingsong said that he didn''t need to inform his parents. He got married and had nothing to do with his parents, and he would not live together in the future."


    "Then it''s alright, Chang Qingsong is quite good to him. As long as they don''t mess around in the middle, their little days are not bad. Let''s think about the good." Meimei said with a smile.


    Ren Qianqian shrugged, "I''m not worried. She walks the road by herself, and it''s her own business to break her leg, but I still hope that they will have a good time..."


    She sighed and said, "I have already planned the wedding for Qiqi, anyway, there must be a wedding. Uncle Bagan said that their family would not participate, and Chang Qingsong''s parents didn''t know either. After making an appointment with a few classmates, we arranged a simple ceremony to join in the fun."


    "I''ll be there when the time comes. You need more snacks, Qian Qian, if you don''t have enough staff, just ask me for it."


    "You only need to worry about raising your baby, I have enough staff, and it''s not a big wedding. Speaking of which, I have to thank Qiqige and the couple. He said that he would add a business to the company, specializing in weddings. It should be great.��


    Ren Qianqian said with a smile, with golden light in her eyes.


    Last night, she and Ying Jugang rolled the sheets a few times Then Ying Jugang suddenly had an epiphany and thought of a good way to open source, saying that they would increase wedding services. At that time, Ying Jugang said that in the future wedding celebrations It will definitely become more and more popular, as long as they hurry up, they will definitely become the leader.


    Meimei patted her forehead. How could she forget about the wedding? In five years at most, wedding companies in Kyoto City will spring up like bamboo shoots after the rain, and the first person to eat crabs will definitely make a lot of money bowl full.


    "Qian Qian, your vision for finding a man is really good. You should have a promising future. You should take a good look at the prison, and don''t let other women take you away." Meimei reminded.


    Ren Qianqian snorted, "Just him? Pull it down. Seeing that the girl can''t even let out a fart, this girl doesn''t dislike him anymore!"


    "When men have money, goblins will rush to them, anyway, be careful!"


    "You don''t have a hundred dollars in your heart. You don''t even have a hundred dollars. The money is all in my hands. How could I give him a chance to mess around!"


    Ren Qianqian is confident, with a clear example like her father, how could she make the same mistakes as her mother?

 Chapter 2231： Sit back and watch the show

    Seeing that her door was clear, Meimei felt relieved, and the two chatted while eating fruit.


    Ren Qianqian finished eating most of the watermelon, wiped her mouth, and started gossiping again, "Did you really give Qiu Anna to Tang Manli?"


    Meimei didn''t care, "Yeah, didn''t Tang Manli say she would deal with Qiu Anna, then I''ll save some energy!"


    It turned out that on the day of the graduation ceremony, Tang Manli told Ren Qianqian that the mysterious person who refused to reveal his true voice in the auditorium was Qiu Anna, because she had been paying attention to this **** and could see clearly.


    Tang Manli also asked Meimei not to deal with Qiu Anna first, because she wanted to deal with it herself, Meimei agreed and waited for a good show.


    "Why did Tang Manli deal with Qiu Anna?" Ren Qianqian was puzzled.


    Meimei glanced at her, "You are stupid, Wang Lei, how could he carry explosives to school for no reason, and he also knows so much about Tang Manli, he just came to Kyoto, and he doesn''t even know what the rich do , If no one told him, how could he know?"


    Ren Qianqian suddenly realized, "Could it be that Qiu Anna told Wang Lei? Damn it... What does this woman want to do, she almost killed us all..."


    Meimei sneered: "Who knows what she thinks, but this woman has a bad stomach and is calculating others all the time. Maybe she just wanted to frame Tang Manli, but she didn''t think so, but it made things bigger."


    Ren Qianqian scolded her for a while before she lost her temper. She said to herself curiously, "I wonder how Tang Manli will deal with Qiu Anna?"


    "Who knows, it should be known in a few days, I have already made people stare at Qiu Anna, and I will know immediately if something happens." Meimei said indifferently.


    In fact, she can roughly guess Tang Manli''s methods in her heart. After so many years in the rich, Tang Manli''s current methods are no longer what they used to be. Naturally, it is impossible to use a low-level method such as sacks to deal with a person like Ren Qianqian. A beautiful young girl, what could be more harmful than destroying her innocence!


    Knowing that Qiu Anna would not have a good result, but Meimei did not intend to stop it, this **** did it by herself, and she did not deserve sympathy!


    ********


    It was almost dusk, Qiu Anna was walking down the quiet alley in frustration, her delicate makeup face appeared tired, but it was not as tired as her heart.


    She has moved out of the school dormitory rented a single room in a courtyard house. The rent is 300 yuan a month. She doesn''t even have a private bathroom, but it is much better than those dark and damp basements. At least there is sunshine, and there is a yard to hang clothes.


    It''s not that Qiu Anna didn''t think about renting a better room, but she didn''t have much money. Her father ordered her to go home and marry, but she didn''t want to marry that old and ugly man at all. Her ideal husband would be like Zhao Mei is like a man, young, handsome, and status... That''s what her future husband Qiu Anna looks like!


    Not a man in his thirties, black, short and divorced!


    The phone in the bag rang, and it was her mother who called, but she didn''t dare to answer it, and she had to deduct money when she answered the phone. She couldn''t pay the phone bill. The phone rang for a long time and hung up, and she sent a text message.


    "Anna, your parents won''t hurt you. Boss Xu is really good. As long as you marry Boss Xu, you will not have to worry about food and clothing in the future, and you will have no worries in your life. Your father''s company can also grow. It''s the best of both worlds. Think again."


    Qiu Anna was so angry that she picked up the phone and pressed it hard, and replied: "Don''t you just want to sell women for glory? After giving birth to a son and a daughter, it becomes a commodity, I will never come back, Don''t go back if you starve!

 Chapter 2232： was rescued

    Qiu Anna was so angry that she leaned against the wall and wept, but she felt even more aggrieved.


    She is obviously the little princess in the family, the jewel in her parents'' palm, and she wears clothes that are no worse than others since she was a child. Dad always said that she would find a son-in-law who would come to the house in the future to manage the family''s advertising company together, that''s why she would When you choose a major in advertising design, you want to better manage your company.


    But that all changed last year...


    Because her forty-five-year-old mother, Lao Clam Sheng Zhu, gave her a chubby little brother last year, eight jins and eight taels, a good number for auspiciousness, and made her father happy for three days.


    Since then, her treatment has changed significantly. The cost of living has dropped from 5,000 to 3,000. She said that raising children is too expensive, so she should be considerate of her parents and save some money.


    She went home from vacation, and her parents only focused on that annoying little brother and ignored her...


    That''s all, but the most annoying thing is that she used to say that the company gave it to her, but now she has found a man for her in advance, sold her as a commodity, and even said it was for her good!


    Pooh!


    Not to pave the way for my son?


    That Boss Xu is the biggest customer of her father''s company. He is indeed very rich, but his fat is also very rich. He is a round older than her. He is about the same size as her, and the length, width and height are the same. With a fat intestine, she just wanted to vomit.


    She would never marry such a disgusting man!


    Even if her father cuts off her financial resources, she will never compromise!


    She doesn''t believe that she can''t gain a firm foothold in Kyoto with her talent and appearance?


    But thinking of the three failed interviews during the day and the fact that she had only 500 yuan of savings left, Qiu Anna''s ambitions became cold. If she couldn''t find a job again, she would even have a problem with eating.


    She smiled wryly and sighed, looking at the mobile phone in her bag, she really had no choice but to sell it!


    This phone was bought before my brother was born. It was the latest model at the time. It cost more than 5,000 yuan. Her father didn''t even blink an eyelid, but now...


    Qiu Anna shed tears of sadness. It was all that damned brother. What did he do to give birth? There are so many dead children in the world, how could her brother still live so well!


    "Hey... the little girl looks pretty... it''s just a little dark... accompany the brothers to sing..."


    Qiu Anna wiped away her tears and was about to go back to the rental house. Several thugs dressed to kill Matt came over and surrounded her, spitting out foul language and doing things with their hands.


    "Step aside����"


    Anna Qiu was so frightened that her face turned pale There is no shop in front of the village and no shop in the back of this alley. Now it is getting dark again, and there is not even a passerby... What should she do?


    ...


    Qiu Anna was surrounded by a few gangsters and walked towards a darker corner, and covered her mouth. It was obvious that she was not doing good things. She struggled hard, but it only aroused the interest of these people.


    She closed her eyes in despair and regretted it... If she knew this would happen, she might as well go home and marry that Boss Xu!


    "Let go of my friend...the money is all yours!"


    A voice came from behind, it was a young girl, not someone else, it was Tang Manli, she held a stack of money in her hand, and when she waved it, the money flew like snowflakes in the sky, it was really beautiful.


    The little gangsters'' eyes lit up, jumped up to pick up the money, and let go of Qiu Anna.


    Tang Manli rushed over, dragged her and ran, and quickly ran out of the alley.

 Chapter 2233： 150,000 sold

    The people who Meimei sent to stare at Qiu Anna would report to her every day. When she heard that Tang Manli not only saved Qiu Anna, but also became a good best friend with her, Meimei didn''t understand what the girl wanted to do?


    Ren Qianqian didn''t understand, "Could it be that Tang Manli said that on purpose, in fact, she wanted to protect Qiu Anna? Damn... Could she and Qiu Anna be good sisters? Why didn''t I see it..."


    Meimei shook her head, "Impossible, Tang Manli should have a back move, let''s see."


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the big play to start.


    "Young madam, Tang Manli introduced Qiu Anna to the job of selling cigars to the rich, and said she would keep her safe. Qiu Anna''s business is very good. She is very grateful to Tang Manli now." The stalker reported again.


    Meimei understood Tang Manli''s intention as soon as she heard it, she was trying to lure Qiu Anna into the abyss step by step!


    What a great way!


    Qiu Anna used to ridicule Tang Manli that her money was not clean, she earned money from sleeping with a young lady, but now Tang Manli sent Qiu Anna to the rich and made her become the same person as herself.


    A few days later, Joanna made further progress.


    "Tang Manli secretly auctioned off Qiu Anna on the first night of the rich, and now the auction has reached 100,000, and Qiu Anna is not aware of it."


    Her eyebrows rounded her eyes. Tang Manli''s move was really cruel. Not only did she get revenge, she also had to pay a lot of money, killing two birds with one stone!


    "An old client of a rich man took the picture of 150,000 yuan. This old client has some special hobbies and made Tang Manli suffer a lot in the past. This time she specially invited her here." .


    The eyebrows settled down, Tang Manli really hated Qiu Anna, and arranged for a perverted guest on the first night, I am afraid that half of her life would have to be tossed out!


    But no sympathy at all!


    ********


    Qiu Anna was lying on the big bed covered in bruises and wounds, with no good flesh left on her body, she was dying.


    Everything last night was like hell, she didn''t even think about it.


    There was the sound of Xixi Susuo, who was wearing clothes, and Qiu Anna felt a chill in her heart, her body trembled, and she didn''t dare to move, for fear that this demon would attack her again.


    "Although it''s a little dark, this leather is really good, and it''s worth it for 150,000..."


    The man got dressed and returned to his splendid clothes, and it was impossible to tell from his appearance that he was a person with special hobbies.


    Qiu Anna trembled, what does 150,000 mean?


    "What is 150,000?" Joanna raised her head and summoned the courage to ask, she had to figure it out.


    Seeing the scarred Qiu Anna, the man''s eyes were even more excited, and he lowered his head and said, "You make me happy, I''ll tell you!"


    Qiu Anna felt ashamed, but she still gritted her teeth and served the man. She had been with him for one night, and she didn''t care about one more time. Now she just wanted to know what happened to 150,000.


    ...


    The man put on his trousers contentedly, and said in Qiu Anna''s ear, "You are the beauty that I spent 150,000 to get back, but I don''t lose anything, the high-caliber student of Kyoto University is still a virgin, so worth it... Haha Ha ha!"


    The man laughed smugly and left the room, leaving Qiu Anna, who was pale, and her mind was in a mess.


    who sold her?


    Obviously she only sells cigars in the rich, she never thought of selling cigars!


    Qiu Anna was very thoughtful, and she quickly suspected Tang Manli. She endured the pain in her body and wanted to find Tang Manli to settle the account. When the door was pushed open, Tang Manli walked in with a smile and left a stack of photos behind. in front of her.

 Chapter 2234： 1 buy 1 sell

    Qiu Anna picked up the photo on the table, just glanced at it, and her soul was gone, her face was bloodless.


    The protagonist in the photo is all her, without any strands, and in various shy poses, making people dare not look directly, Qiu Anna asked in a trembling voice, "Why do you want to hurt me?"


    If she can''t think of who harmed her by now, she will have lived in vain for more than 20 years.


    Qiu Anna secretly hated that she was blind and didn''t see Tang Manli''s sinister intentions clearly. She really thought she was a good sister who sincerely helped her out of the predicament. I hate it!


    Tang Manli sneered, stepped on high heels, and walked slowly in front of Qiu Anna. Her tall figure allowed her to look down at each other, and she was so imposing. Qiu Anna couldn''t help rolling the sheets, trying to cover her naked body.


    "What are you covering... It''s not like I haven''t seen it before..." Tang Manli folded her arms around her chest and smiled mockingly, with pleasure in her eyes.


    Boss Gao was her big customer three years ago. He has a great background and a lot of money, but no young lady is willing to accept him, because this boss Gao has a very perverted habit. Can''t do business for a month.


    Tang Manli was tepid in the rich three years ago, and the people who looked for her were small bosses. Although she was not stingy, she could not hold her up.


    No matter which industry is a river or lake, this is especially true for the rich and powerful ladies who sit on the stage. No one can only be a bottom lady, earning 8,000 yuan a month, and they have no right to choose customers, no matter how disgusting customers are, order With your order, you have to accompany the guests on stage.


    Tang Manli has been in several deals like this, but it disgusts her, so she desperately wants to climb up. As long as she becomes the top lady of the club, the club will focus on cultivating her and respect her a little. Her opinion, she won''t assign her a guest she despises.


    so--


    Tang Manli took the initiative to receive Boss Gao three years ago. Anyway, he wouldn''t die, he just suffered a little.


    But if Boss Gao is happy to serve, Boss Gao will support her, so that she will have a chance to rise to the throne.


    Facts have proved that Tang Manli''s choice was correct.


    Boss Gao was very satisfied with Tang Manli, a young and beautiful college student from a famous university, and he spoiled her for half a year. Although Tang Manli suffered a lot, she also tasted the sweetness.


    Since then, Tang Manli has risen to the top in one fell swoop, and has become the most sought-after socialite of the rich. She is no longer the one who came and went on the stage before.


    Tang Manli saw Qiu Anna''s bruised body and thought of the suffering she had suffered before, her heart was very happy, and the mockery at the corner of her mouth deepened.


    "Boss Gao is very satisfied with you... He also said that you have the talent to be a young lady..."


    Tang Manli said this on purpose, didn''t you Qiu Anna always call her a chicken before?


    Then she will make you Qiu Anna also a chicken now, and you won''t get a penny of the money you earn!


    "I''m not a miss...you are...Tang Manli, why are you doing this to me...I''m going to kill you!"


    Qiu Anna screamed wildly and wanted to pounce on and bite Tang Manli, but she couldn''t make any effort, and was easily kicked to the ground by Tang Manli. Like a dying fish, her mouth was half-open and she looked at the ceiling in despair.


    "It''s useless if you don''t admit it... Last night, your **** fee was 150,000 yuan. You sell one and buy one. What do you mean if you''re not a lady... Hehe..."


    Tang Manli said the most stabbed words lightly, stabbing Qiu Anna''s heart to the point of blood.

 Chapter 2235： still softhearted

    When Qiu Anna heard 150,000, her body trembled and stared at Tang Manli hatefully.


    She didn''t expect Tang Manli to do such an amazing job and sell her!


    Without the 150,000 yuan, she would comfort herself that she was only overwhelmed by bad guys. She was a victim, and she just thought she was bitten by a dog, but now��


    She has become a lady who came out to sell!


    It also sold for a high price of 150,000!


    No matter how she justified it, she couldn''t ignore the 150,000!


    "Why do you want to kill me?" Qiu Anna looked at Tang Manli resentfully, she really didn''t understand.


    Although her relationship with Tang Manli is not particularly good, she has no grudges, even if...


    Qiu Anna''s heart sank abruptly, but she quickly comforted herself, Tang Manli couldn''t know, she did it very secretly, and she didn''t directly let Wang Lei carry explosives to school.


    Tang Manli looked coldly at Anna Qiu, who was still pretending to be innocent, "Do you think I really don''t know what you''re doing behind your back? When Wang Lei went to school with explosives, were you very proud?"


    Qiu Anna''s heart skipped a beat and denied it, "I have nothing to be proud of... Don''t try to slander me..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, anyway, I''ve already vented my anger. I have a lot of these photos in my hands, and each of them is classic..." Tang Manli bent down and whispered in Qiu Anna''s ear: "And last night''s video, It''s also very exciting, do you want to take a look?"


    "Tang Manli, you''re perverted... You return the negatives and videotapes to me..."


    Qiu Anna was so frightened that her face turned pale. She planned to forget what happened last night and start over in the future, but now��


    It''s hard for her to forget!


    Tang Manli, this slut, will definitely threaten her with those photos and videos. From now on, she will be pinched by **** all her life!


    Qiu Anna quickly analyzed it in her mind. The more she thought about it, the more afraid she became. She had to find a way to get these things back. If someone she knew saw it, what face would she have?


    "Tang Manli...I beg you...let me go..."


    Qiu Anna knelt on the ground and begged, her posture extremely low.


    Tang Manli snorted coldly, "Don''t worry... As long as you are obedient, I won''t let the negatives and videos leak out, but if you dare to play tricks behind your back..."


    She paused and her voice turned cold, "Then I will send your ** to your relatives and friends, as well as that box of video tapes, I think it should be able to sell for another hundred thousand!"


    Qiu Anna looked at the unrelenting Tang Manli in despair, "You are so vicious..."


    "Half a catty...you are not a good thing!"


    Tang Manli turned around and left The high heels made a rhythmic sound on the floor, with an enchanting figure.


    "By the way, this room is only paid until twelve o''clock, you''d better leave as soon as possible..."


    Tang Manli stopped at the door, turned around and said something, smiled and left gracefully.


    In fact, she still let Qiu Anna go and didn''t kill them all. She originally wanted to sell Qiu Anna to a dark kiln. Women who go to that kind of place can''t rest even if they come to the aunt, and they will be there until they die. !


    Going to the dark kiln means a dead end, and you can''t die cleanly. Some of the disobedient young ladies of the rich are sold there, which is terrible.


    Tang Manli gave up at the last minute, she couldn''t bear that heart, after all, she lived in a dormitory for four years!


    But in the end, she realized that being soft-hearted towards the enemy is cruel to herself!


    Although Meimei was not at the scene, she knew it clearly, and her subordinates reported to her one by one, and she couldn''t stop shaking her head.

 Chapter 2236： Heart is not cruel enough, you will suffer in the future

    Ren Qianqian is also there, because the gossip is too strong, after the girl finishes her work every day, she will automatically come to Meimei to report, and the thunder will not change.


    When she heard Tang Manli''s history of revenge, she was stunned, her mouth opened in an O shape.


    "Dear... Tang Manli is reincarnated? The means are so powerful!" Ren Qianqian sighed with emotion.


    She couldn''t help thinking of Tang Manli four years ago. She spoke Mandarin with a mouthful of dirt. She was dressed in either bright red or bright green, red and green, and the earth was home. Tang Manli at that time had the smell of dirt from head to toe.


    These are second to none. Tang Manli''s most brainless thing is her vanity, which is not proportional to her economic strength. She finally got into a famous university. She doesn''t want to study hard, but she only thinks about cosmetics and famous brands...


    "Hey... Tang Manli doesn''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse!" Ren Qianqian sighed.


    As a classmate and roommate, she still hopes that Tang Manli will have a good home.


    A high-class courtesan... It sounds very high-end, but she is still a young lady in essence, and she still has to be an Israeli waiter, and the circle is filthy, how many of those famous prostitutes have been able to die peacefully throughout the ages?


    Meimei smiled, "Whether it''s good or bad, it''s her own path, we can''t control that much."


    The subordinates reported again: "Wang Lei was released on bail and went home. It was Tang Manli who asked someone to help and paid the bail for Wang Lei."


    Meimei made her subordinates no longer need to stare at Qiu Anna. The matter has already come to an end. Tang Manli has a handle in her hand. As long as Qiu Anna wants to stay in Huaxia, she must be honest, otherwise Tang Manli will not necessarily be soft-hearted next time. .


    Ren Qianqian said in surprise: "Tang Manli''s heart is too soft, that **** almost killed our whole class, yet let him go so easily?"


    "Maybe Tang Manli also has feelings for Wang Lei!"


    After all, he was the first man. If he didn''t like it, it would be easy to find a man who would provide tuition based on Tang Manli''s conditions, and he didn''t necessarily have to look for Wang Lei.


    Ren Qianqian disapproved very much, "The actor is ruthless, the face is unrighteous, Tang Manli is not cruel enough, and he will definitely suffer in the future."


    Meimei also thinks the same way. People have to be kind, but who should they look at?


    Qiu Anna, a woman born with bad water, is more poisonous than Zheng Xuesan back then. After all, Zheng Xuesan is a purposeful harm, and people who have nothing to do with her will not do it, but Qiu Anna is the opposite. She is like a mad dog. Better than her, she can pounce on it and take a bite.


    And this woman is very good at pretending has lived in a room for four years, but she can''t see her true character. This kind of person who is both tolerant and vicious is actually the most dangerous. .


    Tang Manli failed to kill Qiu Anna this time. As long as she was given a chance to breathe, Qiu Anna would definitely fight back in the future!


    However, these have nothing to do with her!


    Meimei doesn''t have a cold for these two, so she can just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight!


    "Don''t worry about this, when is Qiqi''s wedding ready?" Meimei changed the subject.


    "It''s almost there. It will be held in three days, and it will be held in a small hotel. By the way, Teacher Jiang and Xu Zixuan will also be there." Ren Qianqian was excited when she talked about the wedding.


    Meimei was very surprised, "Why did they come? Did you inform them?"


    Ren Qianqian flatly denied, "Of course not, they took the initiative to ask me for an invitation, saying that they wanted to bless him, but I was too embarrassed to refuse, so I gave them the invitation."

 Chapter 2237： wedding March

    Meimei shrugged, "Give it if you give it. It''s so lively for people who hold weddings."


    Seeing that Meimei didn''t show any displeasure, Ren Qianqian breathed a sigh of relief, looking like she had survived the catastrophe, Meimei couldn''t help but glance at her, "Am I so careful?"


    "Of course not, Meimei, you have a big heart, how could you be careful, I''m just worried that they will get in your way and affect your good mood." Ren Qianqian hurriedly explained.


    She was very aware of Meimei''s dislike of these two people, so she hesitated for a long time, and finally gave it.


    Because Ying Jugang said that the wedding should not refuse guests, it was unlucky, Ren Qianqian was afraid that the good and the bad would not work, so she really didn''t dare not give it.


    Meimei sneered, "I don''t like these two people, I just ignore them then, what''s wrong with them."


    "That''s right, just ignore them."


    Ren Qianqian agreed, to be honest, she didn''t like these two people either, even though one was her teacher and the other was her classmate, they were still annoying.


    Still the grand Mrs. Jiang looks more pleasing to the eye!


    Mrs. Jiang is also one of the main customers of Ren Qianqian''s company. The business is getting bigger and bigger, and she is a strong woman. I heard that there are many elite men who are pursuing Mrs. Jiang. Mrs. Jiang did not agree to any of them. Walking among these men and playing ambiguous, my life is much more dashing than before.


    Three days later, Uncle Lao and Aunt Fang accompanied Meimei to the wedding. The hotel was indeed not big, but it could be seen that Ren Qianqian and Ying Jugang were very attentive in decorating the scene, with pink balloons and red roses floating everywhere. It''s like being in a fairy tale world, and it looks like you want to get married.


    The cost of the wedding was sponsored by Meimei alone, Ren Qianqian contributed, and she paid for it as a wedding gift for a good friend.


    "Thank you...it''s great to have you..."


    Qiqi was wearing a white wedding dress and exquisite makeup, and she was the most beautiful bride with tears in her eyes.


    "Aiya... don''t cry, I finally put on your bridal makeup, how did you take a picture after crying for a while!" Ren Qianqian complained angrily, her face still a little unnatural.


    She has always been accustomed to simple and rude ways of expression. She takes the warm route in a cold manner, which makes her very uncomfortable and uncomfortable. She originally wanted to comfort her a few words, but her words turned into complaints.


    Fortunately, Meimei and Qiqi knew her character. She was the one who was the most soft-hearted.


    Chang Qingsong, wearing a rented white suit, looked like a talented person, and thanked them gratefully, "Thank you..."


    Ren Qianqian was not so polite to him, she glared at him and roared, "You don''t need to thank him, just be nicer to him in the future, don''t go to your rude old lady..."


    Meimei slapped her back hard, Ren Qianqian slapped her next sentence back into her stomach, and closed her mouth angrily.


    "You''re welcome, our only hope is that Qiqi can live a happy life in the future, not be bound by trivial matters at home, and can still laugh as happily as before." Meimei said politely.


    Chang Qingsong is a smart person. He knew the meaning of Meimei''s words as soon as he heard it. In fact, it was the same as Ren Qianqian''s meaning, but he said it in a twisted way.


    "Don''t worry, my mother will not live with me and Qiqige." Chang Qingsong assured.


    Besides, even if he wanted to pick up his mother to live there now, the actual conditions did not allow him. The film studio only allocated him a small single room of ten square meters. The toilet and bathroom were shared. He and Qiqi were both too crowded. Where is mom coming to live?


    Can''t stop it!

 Chapter 2238： stretched thin

    "Speaking of which, it''s not a problem for you to always live in the dormitory. When the child is born, it will be difficult for your family of three to even turn around. You can''t let your wife and children squeeze in the small single room for the rest of their lives, right?" Ren Qianqian spoke bluntly. Don''t turn around.


    The smile on Chang Qingsong''s face was stagnant, bitterness filled his heart, and the joy of the newlyweds was also diluted!


    The hard reality is so heartbreaking!


    He only has less than 200 yuan left in his pocket now, let alone buying a house, he may not be able to fill his stomach even this month!


    It''s okay for him to be hungry a few times, but Qiqi and the child in his stomach can''t be hungry. Although Ren Qianqian''s words are not pleasing to the ears, they are true, and he really can''t let his wife and children accompany him to squeeze the pigeon cage!


    "Now I can only be wronged temporarily. I will take more private work in the future and buy a house after saving money." Chang Qingsong stated firmly.


    The house must be bought. He has already thought about it, and he does not refuse commercial paintings that he used to look down on. He can paint whatever he wants to make money.


    Qiqi Ge also said: "I will also make money. We will make money together and we will definitely be able to get through this difficult time."


    "Now you are carrying the ball to earn some wool, and you can raise your baby at home with peace of mind, and leave the money-making to men!"


    Ren Qianqian was so angry that she wanted to pat her on the back of the head as usual, but when her hand was in the air, she remembered that she was now a pregnant woman who was Jin Gui, and she shrank back abruptly.


    She gave her a crisp look, causing several people to turn their heads to look at her.


    Ren Qianqian glared at Qiqi, then reached out and rubbed her cheeks. This time the pat was not light, so it must have left a mark.


    Meimei couldn''t help laughing, and said softly to Qiqi couple: "Anyway, I still want to congratulate you, I hope you will be happy and happy forever!"


    Chang Qingsong and Qiqi went to receive other guests. They were all classmates who stayed in Kyoto. There were Chang Qingsong and Qiqi. They were all familiar with each other, and the atmosphere was very warm.


    Meimei and Ren Qianqian found a seat and sat down to eat. She didn''t move her chopsticks, she just sat and watched others eat. Now is an extraordinary period. She doesn''t dare to eat outside. good.


    There was also a commotion during the meal. Everyone was clamoring for the bride and groom to perform a show, and the quarrel was overwhelming. At this time, everyone was happy, with joy on their faces. They broke away from the helpless reality and only focused on making noise.


    Meimei didn''t stay for a long time. She sat down for a while and was ready to go home. She took out the red envelope from her bag and handed it to Ren Qianqian, "You can give it to me later, I''ll go first."


    "Okay Be careful on your way."


    Ren Qianqian wanted to send her out, but was pressed down by Meimei. With Aunt Fang accompanying her, everything would be fine.


    As soon as he walked out of the hotel door, Meimei was stopped by someone. It was Jiang Zhiru. He was wearing a white shirt and gray trousers. He was not new. Although the leather shoes on his feet were polished, they were fifty or sixty percent new. The economic situation is really bad.


    "Is something wrong?" Meimei asked.


    Jiang Zhiru smiled embarrassedly, rubbed his hands awkwardly, and said after a long time, "That''s right, I want to put Zixuan''s paintings for sale in Professor Yan''s gallery, is that okay?"


    Meimei raised her eyebrows in surprise, "Don''t you have a gallery yourself?"


    Jiang Zhiru smiled bitterly, "It''s already sold."


    Meimei is not surprised. Jiang Zhiru is not a business material at all. When a hen that can lay eggs comes into his hands, he has to become a stone chicken. That gallery is well-known in the industry. If it is managed well, Jiang Zhiru''s life will be impossible Had a hard time.

 Chapter 2239： Dont paint pictures without soul

    "My mother''s gallery sells paintings on demand. With all due respect, Xu Zixuan is not well known, so I''m afraid her works will be difficult to sell."


    Meimei told the truth, it was not aimed at these two people.


    Most of the works sold by Yan Xinya Gallery are the works of famous painters. This is called a gimmick. When the artist is famous, the customer will pay for it. Generally speaking, no one is willing to pay for the works of an unknown painter.


    Unless the painting is really good, people who know the goods will be willing to pay if they see the potential of this painter.


    But... this kind of encounter is hard to come by, and I can''t meet a customer like this all year round.


    Xu Zixuan herself still has spiritual energy, but in her current state, her feet are disabled and haggard, and she is worried about her livelihood every day, and her state is extremely poor.


    Jiang Zhiru smiled awkwardly. The frequency of rubbing his hands was getting faster and faster. He had run a gallery himself. Of course, he knew that Meimei was telling the truth. There are countless painters like Xu Zixuan in Kyoto. They are more talented and famous than her, and even more so. countless.


    Before looking for Meimei, Jiang Zhiru also found some friends who ran galleries, but those friends politely refused. In desperation, he thought of coming to Meimei, hoping that she could look at the friendship in the past and give him some face.


    But - still rejected!


    Jiang Zhiru''s heart is cold and cold, and the heavy life has completely defeated this arrogant arrogant in the past, and he can''t live any longer. What qualifications do he have!


    She frowned slightly and said, "If Xu Zixuan really wants to make money, I suggest her to paint commercial paintings. If she is interested, you can go to the gallery to find Manager Liu. The rules are the same as everyone else''s, just say I asked you to find them. ."


    Jiang Zhiru was overjoyed, "Thank you..."


    Of course, he is clear about commercial painting. Although for painters, painting such a painting is a kind of helpless move, but making money is the most important thing at the moment, and he has to paint no matter how helpless he is.


    His friends were reluctant to hand over even commercial paintings to Xu Zixuan. Jiang Zhiru was already in despair, but he didn''t expect that the willows would be dark and flowers would be bright.


    Meimei smiled and said goodbye and left.


    The business of Yan Xinya Gallery is very prosperous. Most of the clients are from the south and abroad. The bids are very good. Of course, the requirements are relatively high. It is difficult for painters with limited skills to satisfy the clients, so Yan Xinya has been looking for young people during this period of time. With the cooperation of painters, Xu Zixuan''s skills are no problem. Letting her paint can not only solve the difficulties in her life with Jiang Zhiru, but also help the gallery.


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    Why is she not happy?


    only--


    "I don''t want to paint... those paintings are soulless..."


    After Jiang Zhiru returned home talked to Xu Zixuan about painting commercial paintings, but met with strong opposition.


    Xu Zixuan''s reaction was great, she was unwilling to paint soulless commercial paintings, she felt it was an insult to her.


    Jiang Zhiru didn''t expect life to be so difficult, Xu Zixuan was still so ignorant, he was so angry that he was always good-natured, and scolded him with a sullen face: "It''s okay if you don''t paint, I only have a salary of more than 1,000 yuan a month, and I can''t afford it. You buy famous brands and cosmetics, we will eat porridge and side dishes in the future, and don''t buy clothes!"


    ...


    Three days later, gallery manager Liu called Meimei to ask for instructions, asking how to treat Xu Zixuan.


    "You don''t need to be treated specially. Like other painters, if you don''t paint well, you will leave." Meimei said lightly.

 Chapter 2240： can live forever

    Meimei asked some more about the operation of the gallery. It was booming and the momentum was good. She hung up the phone with satisfaction.


    Ren Qianqian came to eat the fruit again, and Ying Jugang became more and more capable. She only needed to contact the business and manage the money. She usually had nothing to do.


    Meimei is bored with raising a baby at home, so she naturally hopes that more friends will come to pass the time.


    "Did you introduce the business to Xu Zixuan?" Ren Qianqian asked curiously after taking a big mouthful of fruit smoothie.


    "Well... Jiang Zhiru begged me, I''ll give her a chance, but if she doesn''t draw well, I can''t do anything about it." Mei Mei picked up Aunt Fang''s stewed bird''s nest and sipped it.


    Aunt Fang cooks a cup of bird''s nest for her every day, all of which are the best blood swallows produced in Indonesia. It is said that pregnant women often eat bird''s nest during pregnancy, and the child''s skin will be particularly good. I don''t know if it is true or not. Cook them all for her.


    Ren Qianqian snorted, "I don''t think she can pass the test. How could she condescend to paint soulless commercial paintings just like her?


    "Then don''t blame me for not giving me a chance, I deserve to be hungry!"


    Meimei''s expression was indifferent, she had already given the opportunity, whether she could seize it was Xu Zixuan''s own business, she couldn''t control it!


    The two of them had no interest in Xu Zixuan''s affairs. People who were willing to degenerate were not worthy of sympathy at all.


    Ren Qianqian said some other peculiar things. The young couple lived a good life. Chang Qingsong had tasted the difficulties of life and had to raise children, so he was willing to paint those boring commercial paintings.


    As an outstanding graduate of Chang Qingsong, there is no doubt about his painting skills, he is willing to paint with heart, and he is also highly efficient. Customers are very satisfied, and he will even appoint Chang Qingsong to paint, so Chang Qingsong is busy with orders now. However, the economic situation has also improved.


    "Just figure it out, and Uncle Bagan can rest assured."


    Meimei is very relieved, Chang Qingsong knows how to be flexible, not blindly drilling a dead end, so as to adapt to the society faster and better, and also bring a good life to his wife.


    "When will you and Ying Banpai get married?" Meimei asked with concern.


    Ren Qianqian didn''t care, "We''re not in a hurry. Now the company is just on the right track. There''s no time to get married. We''ll talk about it when we''re free."


    "Then you have to hurry up and get married early so your mother can feel at ease."


    Meimei persuaded her a few words, but she wasn''t too worried. Miss Ren had a very right idea, her career and family were very clear, and Ying Jugang obeyed her words, so there was nothing to worry about.


    "My mother doesn''t have time to care about me now She only cares about her man." Ren Qianqian sighed, she really couldn''t figure it out.


    Her father spends a lot of time outside, and women change one after another, but her mother still has a deep love for such a man, and now she goes to prison to deliver things to her father, which makes her more sticky than when she was in love before.


    Pissed off her!


    Meimei patted her forehead, and then she remembered Boss Ren, who had been forgotten by her, saying that she has been reformed in prison for more than three years, right?


    "What''s your father''s situation now?" Meimei was very curious.


    Ren Qianqian''s eyes lit up and she smiled smugly, "Don''t tell me, after my dad went in, his body was much better. His waist didn''t hurt or his legs didn''t hurt. I don''t know how much better he was than when he first went in."


    In the cell, Meimei took special care of her, no one bullied her father at all, and the three meals were light, and she had to do some physical work every day, and no fox spirits hollowed out his body every day...


    Ren Qianqian really felt that her father could live in the cell until the end of the world!

 Chapter 2241： reformed

    Although Miss Ren''s wishes are good, but the prison cell is not a hotel, how can you live in it for a lifetime!


    At most, what Boss Ren committed was a crime of hiding, not even an accomplice. He would be locked up for three years. If he was locked up again, Ren Qianqian and her mother would definitely find someone to appeal, and there would be trouble again.


    "Since your mother''s lovesickness has become a disaster, I think let your father out, and your family of three can be reunited." Meimei said.


    Ren Qianqian was confused and didn''t know what to do.


    "Hey... my dad hasn''t been at home for the past few years, I feel pretty good, but I came back suddenly, I don''t know how to face my dad..."


    Ren Qianqian sighed, the most important thing is that if her father knew the reason for entering the cell in the first place, he would definitely kill her!


    And she will feel guilty when facing her own father...


    "Could it be that you and your dad have never been reunited for the rest of their lives? You might be a little timid at the beginning, but if you stay for a few days, it''s fine. It''s not someone else, you are father and daughter!"


    Meimei glared at her angrily, clearly missing her in her heart, and her mouth was still stubborn.


    Ren Qianqian smiled and touched the back of her head, "Then let it go. You wait, I''ll count the auspicious day."


    "Do you think it''s getting married and getting married, and picking auspicious days... it''s a prison there. As long as you come out, every day is auspicious days. I''ll let Uncle Lao do this now. It''s estimated that you can come out in three or four days."


    Meimei glared again, and asked Aunt Fang to tell Uncle Lao that the cell was overcrowded, let it out early to make room for others.


    That is to say, she forgot about this, otherwise she should have been released long ago.


    Three days later, the big boss Ren was released from prison smoothly, and both Qianqian Ren and her mother went to greet him. Boss Ren, who saw the sunshine again, burst into tears and cried.


    After all, the wife is still the original match!


    Those fox spirits who say they love him to death have never seen him for three years, they run faster than rabbits!


    Boss Ren wiped away tears and vowed to himself that he would live a good life with his wife in the future. As for his son... He also thought about it.


    There are several felons in their early twenties, either murder or robbery, some are sentenced to death, some are indefinite, in short, it will be like that for a lifetime.


    Having given birth to such a son, he still talks about inheriting the lineage, and the white-haired person has to send the black-haired person. Whenever the boss sees these young repeat offenders, he can''t help but sigh with emotion, feeling that his daughter is really the best in the world. ''s daughter!


    Ren Qianqian didn''t expect that her father went to the cell, not only changed her mind and started a new life, but also looked at her with kind eyes from time to time It made her feel guilty, for fear that it was what happened back then. exposed.


    Meimei gave her a lesson, and then Ren Qianqian felt at ease, and gradually reconciled with her father, and the family lived peacefully and beautifully.


    The time passed, and it soon arrived in mid-August. Yan Mingshun came back several times in the middle, but only stayed at home for a day or two before leaving in a hurry.


    Meimei has been full for three months, and her lower abdomen is slightly bulging, and she can''t tell if she doesn''t take a closer look. She went to the hospital for examination and said that both adults and children are healthy.


    On this day, Grandma Yang came here with a basket full of spring rolls. Ever since she found out that Meimei was pregnant, the old lady was the happiest, and made delicious food for Meimei every few days. A few days ago, Meimei casually said she wanted to eat it. Spring rolls, the old lady specially fried them and sent them over. Each one was golden and crispy, and it looked appetizing.


    "Thank you grandma, I was just asking Aunt Fang to do it!"


    Meimei picked up one and took a bite. The mouth was full of fragrance. The cola was broken. Grandma Yang was happier than she was eating it herself, and watched her eat it with a smile.


    The phone rang, very quickly.

 Chapter 2242： radiation infection

    Meimei wanted to get up to answer the phone, but Grandma Yang held her down, "I''ll pick it up, you eat spring rolls."


    Yan Mingshun heard the voice of his grandmother on the phone, and was stunned for a while, and quickly said: "Grandma, is Meimei at home? You let her answer the phone!"


    Grandma Yang wanted to have a few words with her eldest grandson, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, but she heard Yan Mingshun''s tone of voice was very urgent, so she gave the microphone to Meimei, "Mingshun is looking for you, it seems that she is in a hurry."


    Meimei took the phone suspiciously, and before he could speak, Yan Mingshun said, "Someone will come to get the spirit potion in half an hour, you give him more."


    "Brother, are you injured?"


    Her brows sank to the bottom, and she blurted out the question. Grandma Yang on the side also changed her face.


    "No, something happened to a comrade-in-arms and he needed a lot of spirit potions to save his life." Yan Mingshun explained simply, with unconcealed worry in his tone.


    Meimei felt it. It seemed that this comrade-in-arms must have a very close relationship with Yan Mingshun. Although she was sad, she was still relieved. Fortunately, it was not Yan Mingshun who had the accident.


    "Okay, I''ll prepare now, are two pots enough?"


    "Okay, I''ll talk to you later."


    Yan Mingshun hung up the phone quickly, looking really in a hurry.


    "Mei Mei, did something happen to Ming Shun?" Grandma Yang was very worried.


    "No, Brother Ming Shun''s comrade-in-arms was seriously injured. He asked people to come and get the special medicine. I''ll go get it now." Brows comforted softly, and the old lady breathed a sigh of relief, "Then go and get it, alas... I''m sorry, I hope you get better soon."


    Meimei ran to the room and poured two large pots of potions for military use. Soon someone came to the door. After talking to Uncle Lao for the password, Uncle Lao let him in to get the medicine.


    "God bless that person to get better."


    Meimei put her hands together, bowed a few times, and prayed for the injured.


    A military hospital in southern Xinjiang


    Yan Mingshun came back from the phone with a worried face. He looked at Yan Mingda lying in the isolation cabin through the glass window, frowning.


    It was Yan Mingda who had the accident, and the potion was taken for him.


    Yan Mingda was infected by radiation, and it was a severe infection. If it wasn''t for the elixir that Yan Mingshun had prepared on his body, Yan Mingda would not have survived now.


    But Yan Mingda was not out of danger at this time and needed a lot of elixir for treatment. While Yan Mingshun was worried, he secretly rejoiced that fortunately it was not a dead end!


    "Boss, the medicine is here!"


    His subordinates came forward to report, and when he got off the plane, he rushed over without stopping.


    Yan Mingshun put on radiation protection clothes fully armed and did not reveal a bit of skin. Yan Mingda was severely infected. He himself has become a radiation source. If he does not wear radiation protection clothes, he may be infected. .


    The isolation cabin is full of medicines prepared by the hospital to relieve Yan Mingda''s pain, but it has little effect.


    He poured a pot of potion into the cabin, which could repair Yan Mingda''s skin. The potion had just been poured in, and Yan Mingda, who was in a coma, obviously felt cool and comfortable. Although he was still awake, he didn''t look as painful as before.


    Yan Mingshun breathed a sigh of relief, it would be good if there was an effect, at least Yan Mingda''s life could be saved.


    As for the sequelae, Yan Mingshun didn''t even dare to think about it, he just wanted to save his brother''s life now.


    He fed Yan Mingda a few more drops of the spirit potion, Yan Mingda sucked thirsty, and drank a small half of the pot after a while. It seemed that his state was obviously better, and Yan Mingshun''s heart was relieved.


    As long as Yan Mingda''s body is stable, he can be transferred to the Kyoto Military Region Hospital. The facilities on the southern border are not as complete as those in Kyoto.

 Chapter 2243： I dont know what the consequences will be

    A week later, Yan Mingshun came back. He did not go home immediately, but settled Yan Mingda first, then checked himself to make sure he was not infected, and then went home.


    After worrying for a week, he saw Yan Mingshun who was safe and sound, and then he was completely relieved and threw himself into his arms.


    "You''ll be fine, I''m worried to death."


    Yan Mingshun called a week ago, but there was no news after that, and Meimei''s heart came up again, for fear that Yan Mingshun would also have an accident, she did not dare to tell the truth to Grandma Yang, only that Yan Mingshun called every three or five times. Call home, a person is under pressure, and can''t sleep well at night.


    "Silly girl, am I fine, I haven''t even scratched the skin!"


    Yan Mingshun hugged his daughter-in-law''s fragrant and soft body, the air was full of familiar smells, and his heart was at ease. The two of them hugged each other so quietly, no one said a word, and was unwilling to break the tranquility and beauty.


    ...


    After a long time, Yan Mingshun let go of his brows, covered his nose, and frowned in disgust, "You haven''t showered for a few days? You''re smoked to death, hurry up and take a shower!"


    Yan Mingshun lowered his head and sniffed, the sour smell was unbearable.


    "Then you were holding so tight just now... It''s just that you haven''t washed it for three days..."


    Yan Mingshun laughed and joked, his eyebrows took a few steps back, and he waved his hands again and again, "You stink, stay away from me... It hurts my forehead!"


    It''s hard not to take a bath for one day on a hot day, but this guy can pickle bacon all over his body without taking a bath for three days. It''s getting worse and worse.


    Yan Mingshun stopped frowning, took a change of clothes and went to take a shower. Because Yan Mingda had to stay in the isolation cabin, he didn''t take a plane, but came to Kyoto by train. It took three days and three nights from Nanjiang to Kyoto. , where did he go to take a bath!


    After taking a comfortable bath, Yan Mingshun''s whole body was relaxed and full of energy. Meimei had already asked Aunt Fang to prepare dinner, all of which Yan Mingshun likes to eat.


    "Is your injured comrade all right?" Meimei scooped a bowl of soup for Yan Mingshun, peeled a few shrimps, and asked casually.


    Yan Mingshun paused while drinking the soup, did not hide it from her, and said, "That medicine is for Mingda, who has just escaped danger."


    "Boom"


    Meimei was so frightened that her spoon fell off, and she asked in a voiceless voice, "Isn''t Yan Mingda doing ascetic cultivation in the mountains of the southern border? Could it be that he was injured by a wild beast?"


    "It is a hundred times more serious than the beast. He was infected with severe nuclear radiation. Although he has saved his life, he still doesn''t know what the sequelae will be Yan Mingshun smiled bitterly, he didn''t know how to deal with it. The old man explained.


    "Radiation infection? What the **** is going on..."


    Meimei was quite frightened, radiation... it all sounds terrifying.


    It has been decades since the United States dropped half of the atomic bomb on the island country, but the infected people are still suffering from the disease, and even passed it on to the next generation.


    Nuclear radiation is really the most terrifying thing in the world, 10,000 times more terrifying than wearing poison.


    Yan Mingshun explained the story of Yan Mingda''s discovery of the nuclear base, "Mingda was discovered by people at the base and accidentally broke into the nuclear waste disposal room..."


    Meimei covered her mouth in horror, could she survive in such a place?


    "Fortunately, you have your elixir. These elixir can neutralize radiation damage, so Mingda survived, but no one knows what will happen to his body..."


    Yan Mingshun sighed, not optimistic about the future.

 Chapter 2244： too expensive

    Meimei also sighed, Yan Mingda''s prospects are far from optimistic, and he simply does not dare to resemble him.


    Severe radiation infection...


    It is fortunate to be able to survive, but what kind of mutation will happen to the body, or whether it will be passed on to the next generation... are unknown!


    "Don''t worry too much, didn''t you say that my elixir can neutralize radiation? Anyway, I have a lot of elixir, just let Yan Mingda drink it every day, it will get better." Meimei comforted.


    "I think so too, don''t tell your grandparents about this for the time being." Yan Mingshun instructed.


    "I won''t say it. I always told them that Yan Mingda was on a mission, but grandma complained a few days ago, saying why Yan Mingda didn''t go home for two years." Meimei said.


    Yan Mingshun frowned and said with a wry smile: "How long can you hide it? Mingda can''t leave the isolation cabin right now. He has to wait for the radiation source on him to dissipate before he can come out."


    Meimei asked curiously, "Who built that nuclear base? Why are you chasing Yan Mingda?"


    "Ning Chenxuan." Yan Mingshun replied in a deep voice.


    Meimei jumped, and cried out: "Is he crazy..."


    Actually build a nuclear base without permission?


    Does Ning Chenxuan want to destroy the earth?


    Yan Mingshun sneered, "Isn''t he crazy... If he fails to usurp the throne, let the whole country be buried with him!"


    Her brows turned pale with fright. She was finally reborn, found a good husband, and had a baby again. She didn''t have enough, so she didn''t want to die with that old pervert!


    "Then what to do... Can that base be destroyed?"


    "Don''t worry... I won''t let him succeed, you and the baby will be fine!" Yan Mingshun''s expression was firm, no matter how difficult it was, he would stop Ning Chenxuan.


    He also hasn''t had enough, and wants to accompany Meimei and the baby to grow old together!


    The next day, Yan Mingshun took Meimei to Grandma Yang''s place. When the old lady saw her eldest grandson who was in good condition, she immediately burst into laughter. This week, it was not only Meimei who was afraid, but also her.


    But in order not to worry Meimei, Grandma Yang pretended to be nothing, and often went to chat with Meimei, but she was in a hurry.


    "It''s fine, it''s been nearly two months since you''ve been gone, but you''re so worried." Grandma Yang complained a little, and at the same time thought of her little grandson, she couldn''t help asking: "When will Mingda come back? It''s been two years, what kind of tasks have to be carried out for such a long time..."


    Mr. Yan came over with a cane. His recovery progress was very good. He could walk by himself, but he couldn''t get off the cane. After rehab for a while, he could completely get rid of the cane.


    "Old lady, why are you asking so much? Mingda must be carrying out a secret mission. Can the state secrets tell you? Hurry up and cook, and make Mingshun and Meimei''s favorite food."


    The old man is generally very dissatisfied with Grandma Yang''s ignorance Although he misses his little grandson very much, he can''t bear to ask.


    He is a person with general knowledge, and he can''t have the same woman''s opinion as the old woman!


    "You know me, who asked me yesterday to explain why Da hasn''t come back..." Grandma Yang stared angrily and went to the kitchen to show off her skills.


    Yan Mingshun said with a smile: "Mingda is indeed on a special mission and cannot communicate with the outside world. As long as this mission is over, he will be able to make special merits."


    He didn''t coax the second old man. Yan Mingda made a big mistake two years ago. It was impossible to stay in the army, but if he hadn''t discovered the nuclear base this time, the consequences would have been disastrous.


    When the big boss learned that Yan Mingda was dying, he personally gave instructions to give Yan Mingda special merit and amnesty to enter the Blood Eagle Brigade, and his rank would naturally be promoted.


    But this series of honors came at a great price!


    Yan Mingshun would rather his brother leave the army than lie in an isolation cabin now, with an uncertain future.

 Chapter 2245： Crazy want to die together

    When Mr. Yan heard that his little grandson had won the special award, he was extremely proud and said with emotion: "You are right, Mingda is more suitable for the army."


    With Mingda''s IQ, you can''t even think about getting ahead in studying. At most, you can go to an ordinary university and study an ordinary major. In the future, you will find an ordinary job, and your life will be ordinary.


    Life can be seen at a glance, although mediocrity is also a kind of happiness, but Mr. Yan does not want his grandson to become such a person.


    The greatest sadness of a person is that when he is about to die, he looks back on his life and finds that he has done nothing in his life, and achieved nothing...


    Mr. Yan has always regarded this sentence as his motto, and at the same time asked his son and grandson in the same way. He has given up his son, but his grandson still has hope.


    Grandma Yang stuck out most of her body from the kitchen with a spatula and shouted proudly, "Can my eldest grandson be wrong? One hundred times stronger than you, the old man!"


    Stimulating the old man, the old lady was extremely happy, humming a little tune and continuing to cook, feeling so good that she flew up.


    Both grandchildren have successful careers, and the grandson''s daughter-in-law is happy, and will soon be able to hold a great grandson. Everything is so beautiful... The only fly in the ointment is that Mingda has not married a daughter-in-law yet.


    Grandma Yang thought to herself that when she went to the disco in the park tomorrow, she asked the old sisters to inquire about a good girl. Although her family Mingda looks a little ordinary, she is young and promising, and she should be able to find a good match!


    After hearing Grandma Yang''s words, Mr. Yan was not unhappy at all, but rather cheerful. The old man, who had recovered from a serious illness, was much more open-minded and open-minded. Nothing could compare to a healthy and healthy family.


    Yan Mingshun lowered his head, he felt guilty...


    I feel even more sorry for my grandparents and brothers.


    If Mingda goes to college, even if his life is mediocre, at least he is healthy, which is not a bad thing!


    But now...


    Yan Mingshun can''t even imagine Yan Mingda''s future, severe radiation infection... There is no cure at present, and even the best doctors in China can''t guarantee Mingda''s recovery.


    Meimei saw his self-blame, patted Yan Mingshun''s hand quietly, and comforted him with his eyes.


    Fortunately, the two elders did not doubt, they were all immersed in the joy of Yan Mingda''s meritorious service, Yan Mingshun and Meimei breathed a sigh of relief and dealt with it temporarily.


    Yan Mingshun did not rest for a long time when he returned to the capital and soon returned to his busy work. Ning Chenxuan''s crisis was imminent, and the big boss gave instructions that this lunatic must be dealt with as soon as possible.


    But Ning Chenxuan was very cunning. He trained dead soldiers at the base and contacted him 24 hours a day. As long as there was trouble in the capital, Ning Chenxuan would notify the dead soldiers at the base and let them detonate the base.


    Ning Chenxuan''s base is not small, it is equivalent to a medium-sized base. Once it is detonated, not to mention destroying the whole country, at least a large area in the southwest will be polluted, and people''s lives will not be guaranteed, and that large area of ??fertile land, at least in It cannot be cultivated for a hundred years.


    The big boss will never allow such consequences to happen. His instructions are to subdue Ning Chenxuan on the premise of ensuring the safety of the people.


    Ning Chenxuan disappeared mysteriously after learning that the base had been invaded by strangers. He let his men search the capital for several days, but he didn''t know where this lunatic was hiding. Therefore, it was really difficult to capture Ning Chenxuan alive. !


    Yan Mingshun was very worried, another week had passed, but Ning Chenxuan was still not found, as if the world had evaporated.


    But he was sure that this lunatic must still be hiding somewhere in Kyoto.

 Chapter 2246： Helenze must know

    It has been half a month since Yan Mingshun returned to the capital, but Ning Chenxuan has never been found. The big boss called and asked several times, but he could only say that he could not find it.


    Although the big boss didn''t say anything, Yan Mingshun felt uncomfortable, but he was also puzzled.


    His people have dug the capital three feet into the ground, and they have carefully searched every inch, even if Ning Chenxuan chops it into pieces, his people can find it, but now there is no news at all.


    Could it be that Ning Chenxuan went underground?


    Yan Mingshun''s mind moved slightly. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. If he couldn''t find it on the ground, it meant that Ning Chenxuan had really burrowed into the ground.


    This is a bit difficult to do!


    Yan Mingshun had something in his heart, and he was thinking about things when he was eating.


    Meimei took some meat for him, pushed him, and said angrily: "Eat as soon as you eat, don''t think about work, be careful of indigestion."


    Yan Mingshun regained his senses, smiled apologetically at her, no longer thought about Ning Chenxuan, and An Xin accompanies Meimei to dinner.


    "Can''t I find Ning Chenxuan?" Meimei asked.


    "Yes, he hides very secretly and is difficult to find." Yan Mingshun peeled a shrimp for Meimei without hiding it from her.


    Meimei also frowned, she couldn''t find the old pervert, which means that the hidden danger has always existed, which is not a good thing, a flash of light flashed in her mind, and she hurriedly said: "Heliance must know where he is, you go. Find him, even if he doesn''t know it, he can definitely find it."


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes lit up, yes, how could he forget about Heliance?


    But he quickly calmed down, shook his head and said, "Heliance can''t betray Ning Chenxuan, but if he asks, he will startle the snake."


    Don''t look at Heliance ignoring Ning Chenxuan and quarreling when they meet, but Heliance actually cares about Ning Chenxuan very much, he can''t betray his father for the sake of righteousness!


    Meimei didn''t think so, "Maybe not before, but not necessarily now, Heliance now cares about Xiaobao the most, if he knew what Ning Chenxuan did, he would probably hurt Xiaobao. Helianze might turn his back!"


    She thought it was quite possible!


    Didn''t see Heliance as Little Treasure, had he quarreled with Ning Chenxuan several times!


    As long as he told Heliance that Ning Chenxuan did these crazy things, Xiaobao''s future would be filled with darkness. Heliance would definitely go crazy, and he would definitely make the right choice.


    Yan Mingshun was persuaded by Meimei, and after a few days, there was still no news of Ning Chenxuan, so he went to Heliance.


    After Ning Chenxuan disappeared, Heliance began to live in seclusion. Except for occasionally taking Xiaobao out to play, he stayed at home the rest of the time.


    "What did Yan Mingshun come to do with me?"


    Heliance is taking Xiaobao to play with caterpillars in the back garden It''s not to kill the flowers and plants, but to play with them, because Xiaobao''s children''s shoes have already played with all the animals in the house Now, only the garden bugs remain.


    The fat and soft green caterpillar was hidden in the depths of the green leaves and could not be found without good eyesight.


    "Look at Xiaobao, Big Bugs..."


    Heliance shouted proudly, holding the dying and writhing caterpillar in his hand, he didn''t dare to exert any strength, for fear that the soft bug would burst into pulp.


    Xiaobao glanced at him contemptuously, it took so long to find only one, it was useless!


    The little guy pushed the smug Heliance away, and did it by himself.


    After a while, Little Treasure pulled out a fatter and thicker caterpillar from under a rose. It was thicker than his fingers, and the densely packed feet made one''s heart tremble.

 Chapter 2247： Caterpillar for you

    The caterpillar lay obediently on Little Treasure''s hand, motionless, unlike the one in Heliance''s hand, which was about to twist into a green twist.


    "Um����"


    Little Treasure put the big caterpillar on Heliance''s hand and continued to squat down to find the worm. The little guy''s eyes were very bright. Within five minutes, Heliance''s hands were covered with green caterpillars. fatter than a bar.


    Rao Shi Heliance killed people like numbness, but seeing the dozen or so fat worms in his hands, he still felt uncomfortable all over his body, and his chest was also a little disgusting.


    "Xiaobao, let''s go back to the house and have some snacks!" Heliance wanted to tempt his brothers with delicious food. He really didn''t want to accompany him to catch bugs. Little treasure.


    Xiaobao held Heliance''s hand, counted it carefully, and smiled with satisfaction.


    There are sixteen bugs in total, and he can divide them into two teams and let them compete to see which team is the fastest.


    Thinking of the delicious snacks, Xiaobao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He dragged Heliance back and walked back. Heliance was relieved and could be regarded as liberated.


    Back in the living room, Heliance couldn''t help complaining, "You already knew that Xiaobao went to the garden to catch bugs, right? He''s getting more and more cunning... Yan Mingshun, what are you doing in my house..."


    Halfway through Heliance''s words, he saw Yan Mingshun sitting on the sofa, his color suddenly changed, and his whole body collapsed.


    He was the first to know about Ning Chenxuan''s disappearance. Yan Mingshun''s presence must be no good. Heliance didn''t welcome this guy at all.


    Xiaobao recognized Yan Mingshun, ran to Yan Mingshun, took out the fattest caterpillar from his pocket, and placed it in Yan Mingshun''s hand cherishly.


    My uncle said that the best gift should be given. This uncle smells like an aunt. He likes it very much, so he will give the fattest worm to his uncle, and his uncle will be very happy.


    "Thank you Xiaobao."


    How could Yan Mingshun know what Xiaobao gave him? He thought it was delicious, but the touch of his palm made him feel that something was wrong. He hurriedly looked down and saw a caterpillar with the size of his little finger in the palm of his hand. Rolling and rolling, his chest was blocked with disgust.


    He would rather lay a snake on his hand at the moment!


    Xiaobao grinned at him and smiled sweetly. A drop of saliva dripped down and hung on his chin. Heliance pulled a tissue and wiped it off. His movements were very gentle, not like the ruthless Ce Shao in the past.


    Yan Mingshun felt a little more confident in his heart, he returned the caterpillar to Xiaobao, "Xiaobao plays by himself Uncle has grown up and will not play with insects anymore."


    Xiaobao opened his eyes in confusion, why didn''t he play with bugs when he grew up?


    But he didn''t think about it for too long, because Mei Shuhan came out with a plate of fragrant cookies. The little guy quickly shifted his attention and reached out to grab the cookies, but was stopped by Mei Shuhan.


    "Wash your hands before eating, or your stomach will hurt..."


    Mei Shuhan took Xiaobao to the bathroom to wash his hands, leaving only Heliance and Yan Mingshun in the living room.


    "What are you doing here, you are not welcome here, hurry up!" Helianze''s face froze, and he issued an order to expel the guests.


    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly, and said calmly, "Don''t be too angry, be careful to scare Xiaobao."


    Heliance suddenly changed his face and shouted sharply, "What do you want to do to Xiaobao? Yan Mingshun, if you dare to hurt Xiaobao''s hair, I will kill your whole family!"


    Yan Mingshun said coldly, "It''s not me who wants to kill Xiaobao, but your good uncle!"

 Chapter 2248： Attack on the heart

    Heliance''s heart skipped a beat, he didn''t understand what Yan Mingshun meant, but he felt that Yan Mingshun should be trying to trick him on purpose, but this time Yan Mingshun miscalculated.


    Because even he didn''t know where Ning Chenxuan was hiding.


    It''s just that Ning Chenxuan told him to say something inexplicable before leaving, and told him to just stay at home and take care of Xiaobao, and don''t interfere no matter what happened.


    "I''ll be back soon!"


    Heliance still remembered Ning Chenxuan''s contented expression when he said this, so he was not too worried about Ning Chenxuan.


    "Yan Mingshun, don''t be alarmist here, I won''t fall for your plan!" Helianze said coldly.


    "Do you know what Ning Chenxuan did? Do you know about the nuclear base?" Yan Mingshun got straight to the point.


    Heliance looked suspicious and asked, "What nuclear base? What does this have to do with me!"


    Yan Mingshun breathed a sigh of relief, it was good that Heliance didn''t know about it, it meant that he did not conspire with Ning Chenxuan, so he would be more confident.


    He took out the map from his pocket, pointed to the place circled by the red pen, and said in a deep voice, "It''s here that Ning Chenxuan built a very mature medium-sized nuclear base. Severe infection, the big boss also knows."


    Helianze felt like he was listening to the sky and night, a medium-sized nuclear base?


    Why doesn''t he know at all?


    "Don''t you want to fool me? What''s the use of my uncle''s nuclear base, he doesn''t need to generate electricity..." Heliance laughed dryly, feeling a little unreasonable in his heart.


    How could he think that Yan Mingshun didn''t seem to be lying!


    Yan Mingshun looked at him mockingly, "Don''t deceive yourself, Ning Chenxuan has gone crazy, he wants to become emperor, he wants to get the whole world, so he will build a nuclear base without permission and threaten the big boss if he doesn''t achieve his goal. He will detonate the base and let the people of the southwest bury him with him!"


    Mei Shuhan took Xiaobao''s hand and came out. He heard Yan Mingshun''s words clearly, his color changed, and he exclaimed: "He''s crazy... Ah Ce, you mustn''t let him detonate the base!"


    How could the big boss compromise with Ning Chenxuan?


    Ning Chenxuan''s thinking was too naive, Mei Shuhan felt that this person was completely crazy, too crazy to judge him with normal thinking, Mei Shuhan didn''t care about Ning Chenxuan''s life or death, it would be better if he died.


    But he cares about Xiaobao and Heliance If Ning Chenxuan detonated the base, the big boss would definitely take Heliance''s anger. Thousands of troops...


    Helianze will definitely not be able to fight against the state machine!


    Damn Ning Chenxuan, he is trying to kill everyone!


    Heliance''s face was gloomy, and what Mei Shuhan thought of, he also thought of it, and the waves were turbulent in his heart. No wonder Ning Chenxuan used to go to the southwest every year, saying that he was going there to cultivate, and he would only come back after two or three months of living. He insisted. ten years.


    He had always believed it to be true, but now it seems that Ning Chenxuan didn''t tell him the truth at all, and was always on guard against him!


    "Let''s go first, I have to think about it." Heliance was confused, and his mind became porridge.


    Yan Mingshun did not force him, got up to leave, and took a deep look at Mei Shuhan before leaving.


    Mei Shuhan''s heart froze, he looked down at Xiaobao, such a cute and beautiful little baby... Mei Shuhan gritted his teeth, he would never let anyone hurt Xiaobao!

 Chapter 2249： well prepared

    "Ace, you mustn''t let your uncle detonate the base, Xiaobao can''t do anything." After Yan Mingshun left, Mei Shuhan grabbed Heliance''s arm anxiously.


    He is not afraid of death at all, he has earned wealth that others can''t earn in dozens of lifetimes, found a confidant and partner who understands him best, his mother has also settled down, and Meimei is even more happy...


    He has no regrets!


    But Xiaobao is different, his life has just begun, how can he be ruined at the hands of a lunatic Ning Chenxuan?


    "Ace, think about Xiaobao..." Mei Shuhan begged bitterly.


    Heliance frowned and was very entangled in his heart. Of course he didn''t want Xiaobao to be in trouble, but he also didn''t want Ning Chenxuan to be in trouble...


    "I don''t want my uncle to die..." Heliance tugged at his hair in pain, it was hard to choose.


    Mei Shuhan understood that his feelings for Ning Chenxuan were his biological father, and although Ning Chenxuan was not good to Heliance, he was not too bad, at least much better than his alcoholic father, Heliance entangled in reason.


    "Didn''t Yan Mingshun say that your uncle is hiding? You have to find your uncle before him and persuade him to give up his crazy idea of ??being an emperor. Let''s go to live abroad. I have already transferred most of my assets to Switzerland and bought them A medium-sized island, no one will disturb us, we can live well..."


    Mei Shuhan talked about his plan. He had secretly arranged these things five years ago. At that time, he actually had a bad premonition, but he didn''t expect it to come so quickly!


    He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, fortunately he was already prepared!


    After being persuaded by Mei Shuhan, Heliance''s thoughts were clarified. He squeezed out a smile, hugged Xiaobao who was lying on the sofa earnestly eating biscuits, and kissed him heavily.


    Xiaobao pushed him away in disgust, wiped the saliva from his face with the back of his hand, and slid down to continue eating the cookies.


    Dad has a lot of beards, and it hurts his flesh every time. It''s better for my uncle, and it will be delicious.


    "I''m going to find my uncle now."


    Heliance strode out, it is not too late, he must find his uncle before Yan Mingshun, Mei Shuhan is right, their family can go abroad to live, not only Mei Shuhan is prepared, he also arranged.


    Going abroad, Heliance is still a good man!


    "Do you know where your uncle is?" Mei Shuhan asked with concern.


    "I don''t know...but it must be in Kyoto!"


    Heliance looked a little confused. At this moment, he suddenly realized that he didn''t know Ning Chenxuan at all, he was so unfamiliar!


    Mei Shuhan looked at Helianze''s desolate back and sighed.


    Those dirty things about the Ning family He still didn''t tell Heliance in the end. Heliance was always worried about his own life, and it was always a scar he couldn''t touch. Knowing that his life experience is even more unbearable, I don''t know if he can bear it!


    But now, Mei Shuhan regretted it again.


    If he had said these things earlier, Helianze might have taken precautions and would not have been passive as he is now!


    Ugh!


    Yan Mingshun quickly received a report from his subordinates, "Young Master Ming, Heliance has gone out and should be looking for Ning Chenxuan."


    "Staring at Helianze 24 hours a day!"


    The corners of Yan Mingshun''s lips rose, and he knew that Heliance couldn''t hold back.


    However, he was still a little disappointed. It seemed that Heliance really didn''t know Ning Chenxuan''s hiding place. This old fox was too defensive, and even Heliance was so guarded.


    Hope Helianze can find it!

 Chapter 2250： It will be fine

    There would be no news from Ning Chenxuan''s place for a while, Yan Mingshun simply stopped staring at him and was ready to go home to accompany his wife.


    In the past few days, I have been anxious to search for Ning Chenxuan. He always leaves early and returns late. When he left, Meimei was still awake, and when he returned, Meimei was already asleep and could not even speak a word.


    Meimei listened to the prenatal education music tape that Yan Mingshun specially bought at home. She didn''t know if Ning Chenxuan found it or not. She hadn''t spoken to Yan Mingshun for several days, and she didn''t know how it was going.


    "Miss, Master Ming is back, I''m going to prepare dinner!"


    Aunt Fang came over happily and said something, her brows and eyes lit up, it''s not yet five o''clock, Yan Mingshun came back so early, is there any result?


    "I haven''t found it yet, but Helianze has already looked for it."


    Yan Mingshun briefly explained the situation, and went to take a shower. After a while, he came out wet and sat next to Meimei. Seeing her frowning appearance, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry, even if you can''t find it, don''t be afraid. I have already sent someone to destroy the structure of the base. Now the big boss is procrastinating in Tongning Chenxuan. The longer the delay, the better the odds of winning." Yan Mingshun comforted.


    "Well, let''s eat. Aunt Fang has cooked a lot of dishes. After eating, you should rest early. You haven''t slept well these days!"


    Meimei was still worried. The base where Ning Chenxuan had placed all his hopes was so easy to destroy. The most worrying thing was that Ning Chenxuan would not drag on for too long.


    How can a madman have patience!


    But she didn''t express her worries. Yan Mingshun was under so much pressure now that she couldn''t sleep well every day. She couldn''t increase Yan Mingshun''s pressure.


    Yan Mingshun smiled, "I''m fine, just three hours of sleep a day is enough."


    Aunt Fang brought plates of dishes with all the flavors of fish, prawns with salt and pepper, steamed pork with noodles, old duck soup, water spinach with minced garlic, chicken with saliva...


    There are many styles of dishes, but the amount of each serving is not large. Aunt Fang said that Meimei should be fully nutritious, so every meal will be prepared like this, and she is full of heart.


    Yan Mingshun scooped a bowl of duck soup for Meimei, skimmed the oil on the surface, and said softly, "Drink more soup, pregnant women are very angry, duck soup can eliminate the fire."


    "You drink too."


    Meimei also scooped out a bowl for Yan Mingshun, and the two chatted while eating. She asked about Yan Mingda''s situation.


    "It''s not out of the dangerous period, but it''s slowly improving. Experts say it will take half a year to get out of the isolation cabin." Yan Mingshun said.


    The big boss specially instructed the military hospital to set up a special medical team to serve only one Mingda. Experts said that it was a miracle that Danone survived, but they could not guarantee Mingda''s recovery.


    "That''s good It means that the elixir is effective, and Yan Mingda will get better slowly." Meimei comforted, she was really impressed with Yan Mingda this time, she didn''t expect this confused Guys, he can actually turn the tide.


    Really great!


    A white light rushed over. It was Uncle Qiu, who had been on the waves for several days. He smelled the delicious food on the table, and the black bean eyes turned with excitement. He sat down on the table, ready to eat.


    "Wash my claws clean, otherwise you won''t even want to eat a single leaf of the vegetable."


    With a slight push, Meimei pushed the ball, which was still stained with leaves, under the table. Every now and then, the little thing would grab a poisonous snake and eat it as a spicy stick. I don''t know how many bacteria were on its claws, and it was dirty!


    Qiuqiu flicked her tail in dissatisfaction, and the hostess became more and more hypocritical.


    If you don''t eat it cleanly, you won''t get sick, so what do you need to do?


    But it still went to wash its claws obediently. When it came out, he heard Meimei and Yan Mingshun discussing Yan Mingda''s stunned youth, and asked curiously, "What happened to the stunned youth? Let the woman lie again?"

 Chapter 2251： what is radiation

    Aunt Fang brought Qiuqiu''s exclusive bowl, two duck legs between her eyebrows, a few prawns, and a few pieces of steamed pork, all of which Qiuqiu likes to eat. Come out, let the two brothers eat together.


    "I''ll take it for you after you''ve eaten it, you can''t catch it yourself."


    Qiuqiu rolled his eyes, ate the duck leg very quickly, and gave the other one to Brother Cha.


    "What happened to Lengtouqing?" Qiuqiu asked again, his gossip heart was still very strong.


    "The spoke body is infected, it''s very serious, and it''s only possible to get it back with the spirit potion." Meimei said succinctly.


    Cha Cha, who was concentrating on eating duck legs, raised his head and asked, "Brother Qiu, what is radiation infection?"


    Qiuqiu knew what to do, and pressed it down with one paw, "No food, no words, no rules!"


    It held back for a long time, but finally couldn''t hold back, and asked Meimei: "What is the poison of radiation?"


    Meimei didn''t know how to explain it. She had a problem with her husband. She pushed Yan Mingshun, "Qiuqiu asked what radiation is, and you tell it."


    Yan Mingshun''s thoughts moved, Qiuqiu had an extraordinary origin, Meimei said that the spirit potion was given by it, maybe it could find other good things!


    "I can''t explain it to you. I''ll take you to see Mingda tomorrow, and you can feel it for yourself..." Yan Mingshun didn''t know how to explain nuclear and radiation to a squirrel.


    Qiuqiu''s rat face was very serious, and he nodded after a while, "Alright, you mortals have seen little of the world, and you don''t know a lot of things, so you can be forgiven."


    Mei Mei was amused when she heard it, and knocked on it with a chopstick, "Eat your meat!"


    Qiuqiu rolled his eyes, too lazy to pay attention to the increasingly unlovable mistress, and glanced at Meimei''s belly from time to time, the human pregnancy cycle is ten months, now it is three months, and there are still less than seven months...


    There will be little guys playing in the spring of next year!


    Yan Mingshun also looked at Meimei''s belly with concern, slightly bulging, where his child was pregnant, and his blood was flowing...


    What a wonderful feeling!


    Meimei followed his eyes and looked down, patted her stomach lightly, and said with a smile, "Aunt Fang said that the baby will move in another month, and she also said that you can use the B-ultrasound to find out the gender, brother, you Do you want to have a son or a daughter?"


    "all good."


    In fact, Yan Mingshun''s selfishness still thinks that boys are better, not that he prefers boys over girls, but that he hopes to have one more person who protects his eyebrows.


    "It''s the same with me. I like both boys and girls, and I will take good care of them when they grow up. No one wants to bully them." The brows were full of motherhood.


    Women are weak, but mothers are strong.


    This is the most miraculous ability God has given to a weak woman.


    Yan Mingshun stretched out his hand and caressed gently between his eyebrows, "With me here, no one will dare to bully you and the child."


    ...


    Early the next morning Yan Ming took Qiuqiu to the hospital by the way, Chacha also wanted to see the legendary radiation, Yan Ming also took it by the way and stuffed it all into his pocket.


    Yan Mingda was still lying in the isolation cabin, looking much better than before, not so painful, but still in a coma.


    Yan Mingshun poured a pot of spirit potion into it, Yan Mingda''s expression was obviously very comfortable, but what worried Yan Mingshun was that the healing effect of the spirit potion on Yan Mingda seemed to be gradually weakening, and it was not as effective as it was at the beginning.


    This is what Yan Mingshun is most worried about.


    If the spirit potion fails, he doesn''t know what else he can do to save his brother!


    The ball was trapped in the protective cover and couldn''t see anything. He was so angry that it rushed to Yan Mingshun''s head and saw it through the glass cover, but he couldn''t sense anything.


    "Let me out!"


    The **** squeaked and danced in the hood.

 Chapter 2252： special energy

    Yan Mingshun was caught by Qiuqiu''s hair, and his scalp was sore. He was wearing a heavy protective suit and couldn''t move at all. He had to close the isolation cabin before opening the protective cover.


    "What do you want to do?" Yan Mingshun reluctantly looked at Qiuqiu, who had run into the isolation cabin.


    Qiuqiu ignored him and stretched out his claws to open the hatch. Yan Mingshun was so frightened that he grabbed its tail and said, "Don''t push it away, otherwise we won''t be able to escape from being infected!"


    "You mortals will be afraid, I am a beast, afraid of wool!"


    The ball squeaked and squeaked, jumping up and down.


    But where did Yan Mingshun understand its rat language, his face was stunned, and he knew that he should bring his eyebrows to translate.


    "Brother Qiu, the male master doesn''t understand..." Cha Cha stuck out a cute round head from Yan Mingshun''s pocket and spat out a letter.


    "Fuck, I forgot...don''t talk about it..."


    Qiuqiu slapped Qiuqiu''s paw on his forehead. He was too lazy to talk nonsense, so he just rushed in. Only then did Yan Mingshun see what it meant, so he had to hold Qiuqiu again.


    "It''s really dangerous, do you want to be infected too?" Yan Mingshun was very helpless.


    Don''t say that Qiuqiu is Meimei''s baby, even he has feelings for this little guy, how could he just watch Qiuqiu have an accident?


    Qiuqiu was anxious for a few claws and screamed. It took Yan Mingshun a long time to understand what it meant, and the fox asked, "Aren''t you afraid of radiation?"


    The little guy nodded vigorously.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t quite believe that as long as there were living things, they would be infected by radiation. Qiuqiu didn''t even know what radiation was. He must think that radiation was just an irrelevant poison.


    "You don''t even know what radiation is. How can you be sure if it will have an effect? ??I can''t let you go on an adventure, go home!"


    Yan Mingshun grabbed Qiuqiu, and then slipped back the tea that Jing Mimi wanted to climb into the room and slipped back into his pocket. Mei Mei''s pet was getting more and more restless, so he brought it home as soon as possible. Can''t talk to the eyebrows!


    Qiuqiu was so angry that Yan Mingshun twisted and twisted in his hands, it said that nothing would be wrong, how could the male protagonist not be enlightened!


    I can''t feel what radiation is, and Qiuqiu''s gossip heart is getting stronger and stronger, and it''s burning.


    If you can''t understand it, even the most beautiful female mouse will not be interested.


    Qiuqiu had an idea, one turned over and rushed up, biting at Yan Mingshun''s tiger''s mouth, Yan Mingshun let go of his hand in pain, Qiuqiu rushed back to the room, opened the door by himself, and quickly entered .


    "Ball balls, bring me back!"


    Yan Mingshun ignored the injury on his hand and chased after him.


    Qiuqiu didn''t care about him rushed to the side of the isolation cabin, jumped lightly, and rushed to the cabin door. Although Yan Mingshun followed, he was a few seconds behind because he had to wear a protective cover. Can helplessly watch Qiuqiu push open the hatch, and put on his eyes in despair.


    How should he deal with his eyebrows?


    Qiuqiu stared solemnly at the unconscious Yan Mingda with a rare solemn expression.


    It felt a very special energy in Yan Mingda. No wonder mortals couldn''t bear it. If Yan Mingda didn''t have its elixir, he would have turned into a pile of rotten meat.


    It cannot use these energies because it is not native to this world.


    Yan Mingshun wanted to grab Qiuqiu and come back, but it didn''t look like anything was wrong. He put down his snacks and stood quietly, waiting for Qiuqiu to come out by himself.


    After a long while, Qiuqiu came out, closed the hatch, pointed out the door, Yan Mingshun understood it in seconds, and took it out.


    When he came outside, Qiuqiu was different from Yan Mingshun''s nonsense. He directly pulled Cha Cha out of his pocket and entered the room again.

 Chapter 2253： Big supplement and special supplement

    Yan Mingshun didn''t understand what Qiuqiu wanted to do. It didn''t matter if he went in, he wanted to take Chacha with him.


    But he saw that Qiuqiu stayed in the isolation cabin for so long, but he was safe and sound, and he was not so worried anymore. Maybe Qiuqiu was really not afraid of radiation!


    Then it should bring tea in, and it should be sure!


    Qiuqiu opened the cabin door again, Chacha straightened up suddenly, raised his round head, and said excitedly, "Brother Qiu, there is something delicious!"


    "Why don''t I bring you in here, eat quickly, don''t eat too much at one time!" Qiu Qiu ordered a few words, for fear that this silly brother would have indigestion after eating too much.


    "Okay...I''ll eat slowly!"


    Cha Cha slipped into the cabin, lying on Yan Mingda''s body and coiled into a small group, as if closing his eyes and resting.


    Yan Mingshun looked dumbfounded, what is this doing?


    Qiuqiu closed the cabin door and looked outside the door again. Yan Mingshun took it out and couldn''t help asking, "Is there anything wrong with Chacha?"


    "Of course it will be fine!"


    Qiuqiu gave him a big white eye, how could it harm his brother?


    Chacha is the aborigines of this world, so this energy is harmful to mortals, but for Chacha, it is a great supplement, as long as it can absorb this energy, it will definitely be promoted.


    Although Yan Mingshun didn''t understand, but seeing Qiuqiu''s indifferent appearance, he no longer worried, and guarded the door with Qiuqiu.


    In less than half an hour, Qiuqiu rushed to the room to compare, Yan Mingshun quickly put on the protective cover and went in, opened the hatch, Chacha was still lying on his stomach, as if he was asleep, Qiuqiu rushed in, and he would fall into a coma. Cha Cha grabbed it.


    Yan Mingshun carefully observed Yan Mingda and found that the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and he couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    Could it be that Chacha is treating Mingda?


    Yan Mingshun, eager to know the answer, hurried home with Qiuqiu and Chacha, who was still unconscious, and asked Meimei to find out what happened.


    But before that, he had to take Qiuqiu and Chacha to check to make sure that they were really not infected.


    The results were expected, but also unexpected, the two little guys had no radiation source and were very healthy.


    Yan Mingshun was completely relieved, and he was even more impressed by Qiuqiu and Chacha.


    Meimei heard him talk about Qiuqiu breaking into the isolation cabin. Although he already knew the result, he was still very scared, so he grabbed Qiuqiu and taught him a lesson.


    Qiuqiu''s big tail flicked, one ear went in, the other went out, and he ate chocolate with relish.


    The mistress has become more and more long-winded since she became pregnant!


    "What happened to Chacha?" Meimei asked.


    "It''s nothing, I have eaten too much, I will wake up when I finish digesting it, it''s fine!" Qiu Qiu disagreed.


    "What did you eat Chacha?" Meimei was very curious, but she didn''t listen to Yan Mingshun saying that she was feeding Chacha.


    "It''s the radiation you mentioned That stuff is a big boost. Brother Cha can grow taller after eating it."


    Qiuqiuyu was not astonished and died endlessly, so frightened that his brows changed, and he cried out: "How can radiation be eaten? Chacha will die!"


    Yan Mingshun was also taken aback. Could it be that Chacha was eating radiation after staying in the isolation cabin for so long?


    But this thing can''t be seen or touched, it''s more empty than air, how do you eat it?


    Qiu Qiu had an expression of "you''re too fussing", stretched out his paws and hooked it, frowned so hard that he tugged at its tail, and obediently took out a few bars of chocolate.


    "Say it now!"


    Qiuqiu put away the chocolate with satisfaction, and then explained: "In your words, radiation is actually a very strong energy, and mortals can''t stand it, so they feel terrible, but little brother Cha It''s different, these energies are a big tonic for it, and it just grows taller after eating it."


    Meimei: ... can there be such an operation?

 Chapter 2254： Still havent found Ning Chenxuan

    Meimei relayed Qiuqiu''s explanation to Yan Mingshun, but she was still a little skeptical, "Brother, do you think Chacha will be okay?"


    "Don''t worry, if Qiuqiu says it''s okay, it will be fine. We have to believe in Qiuqiu."


    Yan Mingshun was very relieved, he understood the meaning of Qiuqiu, the nuclear reaction is actually through strong stimulation, causing atoms and neutrons to fission, thus generating strong energy waves.


    This kind of energy wave is the most lethal weapon used in war and can cause devastating damage. That is why the United Nations has introduced a convention to ban nuclear weapons.


    But everything has advantages and disadvantages, and nuclear reactions are now mostly used to generate electricity for the benefit of the people.


    So it��s not wrong for Qiuqiu to say that radiation is a kind of energy. Ordinary people can��t absorb this kind of energy. Tea has an extraordinary origin, so it can be absorbed, which means��


    "Qiuqiu, will Mingda get better as long as Chacha eats the radiation on Mingda''s body?" Yan Mingshun asked in surprise.


    "Nonsense...of course it will be fine after eating..."


    Qiuqiu gave Wang Zhi a look of contempt, and sure enough, they were like alike. After spending a long time with the mistress, the seeds in his head are not very smart!


    Meimei translated Qiuqiu''s words, Yan Mingshun''s face was full of ecstasy, he didn''t care about the little guy''s unrespectful attitude, and smiled happily.


    "This is great, Yan Mingda is saved!" Mei Mei was also very happy, she carefully picked up the sleeping Cha Cha and gently stroked it, thanks to Cha Cha, God treated her so much!


    "Qiuqiu, thank you too, these are all for you to eat!"


    Meimei opened the drawer and stuffed all the chocolates into Qiuqiu, so much that Uncle Qiu was blinded.


    "Really give it to me?" Qiu Qiu couldn''t believe it, but the lady hadn''t been so dignified in a long time.


    "Really, it''s not enough for me to buy any more!"


    Meimei looked at it with a smile, with a kind expression on her face, exuding the brilliance of motherhood from head to toe, Qiuqiu was stunned for a while, and decisively put away a lot of chocolates.


    Regardless of whether it is true or false, it is all in its pocket anyway!


    ********


    Another three days passed. Yan Mingshun went to the hospital again with the awakened Chacha. He quietly ate his fill, and Chacha fell into a coma again, but Yan Mingda''s complexion looked better. At this rate, it should take less than half a year. can recover.


    Yan Mingshun was not at all worried that experts would suspect that Yan Mingda was able to escape from death.


    If it really doesn''t work, just use Yan Mingda''s body structure to be different from ordinary people is born with resistance to radiation to explain it!


    Yan Mingshun sent Chacha home, and received a call from his subordinates, saying that Heliance had not found Ning Chenxuan.


    "Continue to stare, don''t slack off!"


    Yan Mingshun was very disappointed. He didn''t expect that Heliance couldn''t be found, which showed that Ning Chenxuan was hiding too deeply. This lunatic really wanted so many people to die with him!


    After looking for three more days, if there is still no news, you can only activate the last trick!


    Yan Mingshun gritted his teeth and frowned, because Yan Mingda''s hopeful mood was restored, he instantly fell to the bottom.


    The last resort was to destroy the detonating device of the base, but he also knew that Ning Chenxuan could not put such an important device in a place where people could easily find it.


    There will definitely be many dangers, but he has to do it!


    This time the task was not like usual, Yan Mingshun was not at all sure about it, and he did not dare to speak with his eyebrows.

 Chapter 2255： Xiaobaos doubts

    Heliance was also anxious. He searched for three days and searched all the places he could think of, but Ning Chenxuan seemed to have evaporated from the world, and he couldn''t even feel a shadow.


    "Could it be that uncle has already left the capital?"


    Helianze frowned and muttered to himself.


    Mei Shuhan shook his head affirmatively, "No, Yan Mingshun will not talk nonsense. He said that your uncle is still in Kyoto, so it must be there, but we can''t find it!"


    "Damn it, where did he hide?" Heliance scratched his hair in annoyance.


    Mei Shuhan was also about to die of worry. Not being able to find Ning Chenxuan meant that Xiaobao might have an accident, which was the last thing he wanted to see.


    After Xiaobao finished eating the dumplings on the plate, he slapped his mouth still, holding the empty plate and walked to Mei Shuhan, holding the plate high, but Mei Shuhan had something in his heart and didn''t notice the little guy''s movements.


    Sore hands...


    Xiaobao held it up for a long time, but he didn''t get a response.


    "Um����"


    Xiaobao snorted heavily and raised the plate higher, Mei Shuhan saw him and smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry, uncle didn''t see Xiaobao, Xiaobao is amazing, so many dumplings can After eating, it was great..."


    Xiaobao proudly raised his round fat chin, and pointed at the empty plate with fleshy fingers, drooling, and his chin was full.


    "Uncle will give you a few more, Xiaobao eat more and grow taller!"


    Although he was worried, Mei Shuhan still felt relieved. He took the empty bowl and went to the kitchen to fill the dumplings. The dumplings were made by him. They were small, and Xiaobao could eat one in two mouthfuls, and they were filled with plain stuffing and supplemented with vitamins.


    "Little treasure, let''s eat here!"


    Mei Shuhan put the bowl on the stool beside him and let Xiaobao eat beside him.


    When Xiaobao saw the delicious food, he smiled and sat on the small stool obediently and ate. He didn''t need a spoon, he just grabbed it with his little fat hand. No more.


    Heliance couldn''t help but patted the little guy''s head lightly, "It''s really edible!"


    Mei Shuhan sighed and said, "It really doesn''t work, let''s send Xiaobao out first. Xiaobao is a child, and it''s easy to send it out."


    Heliance hesitated for a while, then nodded, "Okay, I''ll make arrangements!"


    He definitely couldn''t get out, but he had to find a way to send Mei Shuhan and Xiaobao out.


    Mei Shuhan saw through his thoughts at a glance, and said coldly, "Don''t try to send me away secretly, I will never leave the capital!"


    This is what Heliance did in the dream He was dazed by the medication and sent abroad. When he came back, Heliance was no longer there...


    In this life, he will never let Heliance do this again, even if he really wants to die, he has to accompany him!


    Heliance looked at him helplessly, "Xiaobao needs someone to take care of him!"


    "I''ve already arranged all of these. In short, don''t even think about sending me away. If you do, I''ll die for you to see!" Mei Shuhan''s expression was firm. Although he was very reluctant to Xiaobao, he would never Abandon Helenze and live alone.


    Xiaobao has already made proper arrangements. With the cuteness and intelligence of the little guy, he will definitely have a good life.


    Xiaobao, who was concentrating on eating dumplings, shook his ears. Why did his father and uncle die?


    Can not!


    Although Xiaobao is young, he already knows what death means. If his father and uncle die, he will never see them again!

 Chapter 2256： Baby has spoken

    "Uh-huh����"


    Xiaobao rushed between the two, shaking his head vigorously, his big eyes watering with tears.


    "What''s wrong with you, Xiaobao? Is there something wrong with you?" Mei Shuhan hurriedly picked up Xiaobao and gently rubbed his stomach, thinking that the little guy had eaten too many dumplings and his stomach was bloated.


    Heliance also came over. Seeing that Xiaobao was still crying, he was about to call a doctor.


    "do not die����"


    Xiaobao spoke suddenly, intermittently, and the articulation was unclear. Mei Shuhan and Heliance didn''t understand, but they were very pleasantly surprised.


    "Xiaobao can talk... Our little treasure is not dumb... That''s great!"


    Heliance temporarily forgot about his troubles, so he kissed Xiaobao several times on the face with joy, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Even if Xiaobao was able to speak, even if it was really sent out, without him and Mei Shuhan beside him to guard, relying on Xiaobao His cleverness should not suffer greatly.


    Mei Shuhan said that, and Heliance also gave up the idea of ??sending him out.


    Well, if you can be born on the same day in the same year, then die on the same day in the same year!


    Mei Shuhan was also very happy. He kissed Xiaobao''s face heavily on the other side, and said happily, "Xiaobao, uncle didn''t hear you clearly, can you say it again?"


    "Yes, I didn''t hear it clearly, Xiaobao said again..."


    The four eyes stared at Little Treasure expectantly, as if they were expecting the sound of heaven.


    "I''m afraid (father)...dudu (uncle)...don''t...die..." Xiaobao said a few more words with a very serious expression.


    "What did Xiaobao say, why don''t you die?" Heliance still didn''t understand, the child''s alien language was too profound.


    Mei Shuhan felt that he understood a little, and asked, "Did Xiaobao tell his father and uncle not to die?"


    "Um����"


    Little Treasure nodded vigorously, tears streaming down, pitiful.


    Mei Shuhan''s nose was sour, and he hugged the little guy''s soft body. If possible, he would like to grow up with Xiaobao...


    But he couldn''t leave Heliance behind, he could only be sorry for Xiaobao!


    Heliance sniffed, his eyes were slightly red, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll go to my uncle again, I''ve dug up the capital, and I can''t find it if I don''t believe it!"


    Xiaobao has to live, and so does he and Mei Shuhan. How can Xiaobao be taken care of by others!


    "Okay... go find it again, we''ll all live well!" Mei Shuhan also regained his confidence.


    Unless Ning Chenxuan really disappeared from the world, he would definitely be able to find it!


    Little Treasure''s ears in his arms trembled again, does Dad want to find that stinky old man?


    Why didn''t Dad ask him?


    "Uh-huh����"


    Xiaobao twisted and motioned for Mei Shuhan to let go. He turned around and tugged at Heliance''s trouser legs. With all his strength, he forced Heliance to walk out.


    "Little treasure, what are you doing?" Helian Ce Zhang Er was at a loss The little guy''s thoughts jumped so fast that he couldn''t keep up.


    Mei Shuhan usually takes Xiaobao the longest, but he can see some clues, "Xiaobao, do you know where Grandpa is?"


    "Um����"


    Xiaobao returned to his cold, shy look, and nodded.


    "How did you know Xiaobao?" Heliance was overjoyed and couldn''t believe it.


    With a group of his men, he almost scoured the capital city, but there was no trace of him. Xiaobao stayed at home every day, how could he know where Ning Chenxuan was hiding?


    Could it be that his brother still has clairvoyance?


    Xiaobao was too lazy to explain, in fact, he didn''t know where Ning Chenxuan was, but he could ask his good friend, but he didn''t want to talk, it was too tiring to talk, and it was a waste of time.


    Mei Shuhan was worried about Xiaobao, and went with him. Xiaobao pointed the way, Heliance drove, and soon came to the house where Ning Chenxuan lived.

 Chapter 2257： grandpa in the mountains

    "There''s no grandpa here, I''ve searched for it more than a dozen times."


    Heliance was a little disappointed. He really shouldn''t have too much hope for Xiao Nianwa. Maybe Xiaobao thought that Ning Chenxuan was still here because he lived here before.


    Xiaobao still ignored him and wanted to get out of the car hummingly, but Mei Shuhan had to carry him down. Anyway, Ning Chenxuan wasn''t around, so let''s take Xiaobao for a walk, or let the little guy give up.


    There are still many servants working in the house, still the same as usual, but the master is not there.


    When they saw Heliance, they all came to say hello, Heliance waved his hand and let them disperse.


    Xiaobao led them towards the backyard. The backyard was Ning Chenxuan''s favorite racecourse, and Heliance felt even colder. He had also searched for the racecourse, and even dug several holes, wondering if there was a basement below. And yet... nothing.


    There are still quite a few horses in the racecourse, except for Chitu Ma, who was kidnapped by Helianqing''s ugliness and used as a daughter-in-law. Xiaobao was a little disappointed not to see Huohuo, but Huohuo is the smartest here!


    But it''s okay, the other horses are smart too!


    Xiaobao stepped on his chubby legs, ran in front of a handsome Arabian horse, and got into the stable. Mei Shuhan and Heliance didn''t feel nervous, because they had already discovered the relationship between Xiaobao and animals. There is an indescribable harmony.


    Even the highly venomous cobra will become as gentle as a cauliflower snake in front of Xiaobao.


    So they are not worried that the horse will hurt Xiaobao.


    Xiaobao stood under the belly of the Arabian horse for a long time, then climbed out and ran to another horse that looked old.


    Because the Arabian horse told him that he had not been here for a long time and didn''t know much, let him ask the oldest Mongolian horse, maybe the old guy could know something.


    Xiaobao was not disappointed with the old Mongolian horse, and there was good news.


    The old Mongolian horse snorted and slowly ate the grass. As he got older, he had bad teeth and had to chew a little bit to digest it well.


    "Have you seen that mountain? The master is there. I saw him get in at night with my own eyes. He is getting older and sleeps a lot less..."


    The old Mongolian horse complained a lot, and Xiaobao listened to it patiently, without any impatience.


    It was not until the old Mongolian horse finished complaining that Xiaobao climbed out, ran to Heliance, pointed to the mountain next to the horse farm, and looked very serious.


    Ning Chenxuan''s house is not in the capital city, but in the outer suburbs. It was originally a prince from the previous dynasty. Because he likes to go hunting in the mountains, this prince built the palace at the foot of the mountain.


    The horse farm was built along the mountain Xiaobao pointed it, and Heliance understood, and asked tentatively, "Grandpa is in the mountain?"


    "Um����"


    Xiaobao nodded.


    Mei Shuhan and Heliance looked at each other, Ning Chenxuan hiding in the mountain?


    "You take Xiaobao back first, I''ll go take a look." Helianze said.


    "Be careful!" Mei Shuhan picked up Little Treasure, he wouldn''t be able to help if he stayed, on the contrary, it would cause trouble, and Ning Chenxuan would not hurt Heliance.


    ...


    one day later.


    Yan Mingshun is ready to go to the southwest. The task of destroying the detonating mechanism of the base is very dangerous. Others will only die if they go there. His physical fitness is good, and his skills are stronger, so there may be a chance of life.


    Heliance approached the door and proposed cooperation, "I know you are going to the base, I will go with you!"

 Chapter 2258： failed lobbying

    "You haven''t found Ning Chenxuan yet?" Yan Mingshun asked back.


    "Yes, I didn''t find it."


    Heliance didn''t tell the truth, he saw Ning Chenxuan yesterday, and he was hiding in the mountains, and there was everything there, food, books, movie theaters, sprinkler cabinets, generators... There was even a vegetable greenhouse, where small suns were artificially created. Vegetables grow better than land.


    Ning Chenxuan could live in it for two or three years, and it was very nourishing.


    Ning Chenxuan wasn''t particularly surprised by Heliance''s arrival. It seemed that he would find it long ago. Heliance has behaved well this time. He didn''t ask about the base, but pretended to be worried about his safety. Come to the door.


    He stayed in the cave all night and chatted with Ning Chenxuan for a long time. Maybe it was because he was too lonely alone in the cave, or maybe he didn''t want to hide his only son. Ning Chenxuan told the truth.


    He talked about the glory of the Ning family a thousand years ago, and also said his ambition to be the emperor to rule the world... He said a lot, but he did not mention the base.


    "Dad... Let''s go to live abroad as a family, take Xiaobao, go to an island where no one knows us, and live freely. Shuhan and I will definitely be filial to you... OK?"


    Helianze suddenly called Dad, this was the first time he called Dad.


    Ning Chenxuan was stunned for a moment, and stared deeply at his only son, who was the crystallization of his love with Xiaoxi. His eyebrows and eyes looked like Xiaoxi!


    Ning Chenxuan, who was almost insane, his hard and ruthless heart became softer, but it was only a little bit, far from his desire to be quite an emperor... So����


    "How did I teach you before, what our Ning family needs is to be famous all over the world, not to remain anonymous, to live on an isolated island, no one knows about our Ning family, even if I eat dragon meat every day, I will not be happy..."


    Ning Chenxuan severely reprimanded Heliance, and glared at him with hatred.


    It was all because of that Mei Shuhan that his originally ambitious son turned into a coward who just wanted to hide and live in peace...


    Hmph, as a man of the Ning family, how can he be a coward?


    Restoring the Ning family is the duty of every Ning family man. His son, Ning Chenxuan, must not be like other men in the clan.


    "Dad... the emperor is no longer realistic... Do you think that there is still a country ruled by the emperor now? Even the royal family in Europe is just a pretence and has no real power at all. Do you think it makes sense to do so?"


    Heliance persuaded bitterly, he really thought Ning Chenxuan''s idea was too funny.


    The times are advancing, and civilization cannot be regressed. This is the law of nature, and human beings simply cannot defy it Ning Chenxuan actually wants to fight against the forces of nature.


    "You know shit, don''t say it anymore, I''ve made up my mind!" Ning Chenxuan scolded, very dissatisfied with Heliance''s unsatisfactory performance, and made up his mind that after the success of the uprising, he must kill Mei Shuhan, he is good ''s son was brought bad by this kid.


    ...


    Heliance couldn''t convince the crazy Ning Chenxuan. He wanted to stay for a few days to check the situation, but early the next morning, Ning Chenxuan drove him away, and only told him to take him safely. Baby, don''t worry about anything else.


    After returning home, Heliance thought about it for a day and a night, and finally made a decision.


    So he came to Yan Mingshun!


    "We still have three days at most, so we must speed up!" Heliance said in a deep voice.


    This time was inferred by him, because Ning Chenxuan told him not to go out for three days, it could be seen that Ning Chenxuan''s patience was running out, three days was his biggest limit.

 Chapter 2259： bad omen

    Yan Mingshun gave him a deep look and deliberately asked, "How do you know there are only three days left?"


    Heliance was speechless for a while, then raised his voice and roared: "I deduced that my uncle is very impatient. He has been hiding for so many days, and he must be very impatient now. I have more to say in three days. Maybe even shorter!"


    The corners of Yan Mingshun''s lips twitched slightly, still want to be hard?


    It was obvious that Heliance had already found Ning Chenxuan, but the lobbying failed, otherwise Heliance would not find him to cooperate!


    Ning Chenxuan has gone completely crazy!


    Really can''t delay any longer!


    "Let''s set off in the afternoon and gather at the airport. Do you know where the detonation mechanism is?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    "I know shit, I didn''t build the base, but I''m definitely easier to find than you." Helianze gave him a contemptuous look.


    Ning Chenxuan is not only a lunatic, but also a severe paranoid. He will repeat many things year after year, day after day, for example, his meals have always been three dishes and one soup.


    The three dishes are one meat, one fish and one vegetable, and the soup must be spinach tofu soup, but Ning Chenxuan called it Jade White Jade Soup. This habit has been maintained for nearly 20 years and has never been changed.


    There are other living habits that are the same for ten years and will not change.


    Therefore, since the base was supervised by Ning Chenxuan himself, he would definitely keep his habits. Heliance was the person who knew Ning Chenxuan the most in the world, and he was indeed easier to find the organization than Yan Mingshun.


    Yan Mingshun did not refute him, that was the truth.


    Meimei has been a little nervous for the past few days. She didn''t sleep well at night, and she always had nightmares. In her dreams, Yan Mingshun was in a huge mask, and the mask was so bright that she couldn''t open her eyes...


    What frightened her was that she watched Yan Mingshun being swallowed up by this egg-like mask and turned into ashes, with nothing left.


    For several nights in a row, Meimei had such a dream. Although the process was slightly different, the final result was the same��


    Yan Mingshun was swallowed by the mask!


    Meimei lost weight at a speed visible to the naked eye. She knew that this was not a daydream and a dream, but a warning from God.


    This is a bad omen!


    Yan Mingshun was killed!


    Her brows were restless, Yan Mingshun has been busier these days. She used to leave early and return late, but now she doesn''t even come back for the night. She knows that it must be Ning Chenxuan''s trouble.


    She thought of how she had asked Yan Mingshun during dinner a few days ago, what would happen if Ning Chenxuan couldn''t find it?


    Yan Mingshun said that he would send someone to destroy the detonating mechanism of the base...


    The eyebrows were startled, she knew why God gave a warning!


    The person who destroyed the detonation device must be Yan Mingshun himself...


    It must be so!


    What to do... What should she do?


    It is impossible to stop Yan Mingshun This is his mission as a soldier, and he will definitely do it without hesitation, even if he knows the evil is more fortunate!


    Tears flowed down his cheeks, his brows covered his face, and he wept silently.


    The baby has not yet been born, if Yan Mingshun is really... How will she live in the future?


    Meimei cheered up and had to find a way to minimize the damage. As for the idea of ??sending others to perform tasks, Meimei didn''t think about it, but she soon felt ashamed.


    Others are also living beings, and they are also the pillars of other families. If they sacrifice, other women will also be sad and helpless. She can''t be so selfish, but she hates her selflessness...


    Really contradictory!


    "Why are you crying? Missing a man?" Qiuqiu rushed over and looked at his brows in confusion.


    Since being with the male protagonist, the female protagonist is no longer the crying bun she used to cry, and the number of times she cried was very small. Why did she cry again today?

 Chapter 2260： death penalty

    Meimei held Qiuqiu in her arms and choked out the warnings she had dreamed of in the past few days. Thinking that Yan Mingshun was likely to lose her life, her tears were like rain, which wet Qiuqiu''s beautiful hair.


    "Qiuqiu... How can I help Brother Ming Shun... I''m so afraid that he will die..."


    Meimei muttered to herself, tears kept flowing, Qiuqiu looked at his beautiful tail that was ruined in disgust, and endured for a long time, only to see the tendency of the mistress to stop, and became impatient...


    "Don''t hug Lao Tzu and cry... I have a date in a while, and I finally managed to get my look..."


    Qiuqiu was pulled out of Meimei''s arms, and the fluffy and beautiful hair was now clinging to the thin body, which looked very funny.


    The eyebrows were blocked in the chest, and he was so angry that he patted the ball on the ball, who was combing his hair from time to time, "I''m so sad, are you still in the mood to date?"


    Qiuqiu rolled his eyes and jumped onto the back of the sofa with Erlang''s legs crossed.


    "You explain things clearly..."


    Meimei said about the base with a worried look on her face, "That base is very dangerous, and Ming Shun''s going there must be more fortunate than fortune."


    "The base is where that special energy is produced?" Qiuqiu''s rat face became very serious.


    "Yes, that''s right there!"


    Meimei nodded for sure, and then she was overjoyed, looking at Qiuqiu''s appearance, it seemed like there was a way!


    "Qiuqiu, do you have a solution?" he asked anxiously.


    "I think about it... don''t make a fuss!" Qiuqiu lowered his head and thought, listening to the hostess''s meaning, there must be a lot of energy in that base, and it is absolutely impossible to rely on Cha Xiaodi alone.


    It doesn''t work either, because it can''t absorb that energy, and it has to find more aboriginal people.


    And it can''t be the weak chicken aborigines, at least not much worse than Cha Xiaodi, such aborigines can be a little hard to find!


    "When will your man leave, bring me and brother Cha with you." Qiuqiu solemnly instructed.


    This trip to the base was dangerous and unusual, but it was also an excellent opportunity, not only for Brother Cha, but also for Yan Mingshun.


    Meimei was overjoyed, but soon became worried again, "Qiuqiu, will you and Chacha be in danger?"


    "It''s not a big problem, it''s definitely not going to die!" Qiuqiu flicked his tail and complained silently in his stomach. There must be no problem with Mr. Qiu.


    The death penalty is exempt, the living sin is inevitable!


    Don''t let the mistress hear these words, otherwise you''ll be in tears again, the mother beast is trouble!


    Seeing Qiuqiu''s unfathomable expression, she thought she had a plan and immediately made up her mind and regained her energy. She went to the kitchen to cook a large table of dishes in person, and she would definitely come back to accompany her before departure. After a meal, the farewell meal is a bit richer.


    Sure enough, Yan Mingshun went home at noon. The table was full of dishes, there were a dozen or so dishes, all of which he liked to eat, and he looked at him with a smile on his face.


    "Come back, wash your hands and eat."


    Yan Mingshun only took a bite, then looked at Meimei unhappily, "How did you cook?"


    "I''m not made of tofu, hurry up and eat more!" Mei Mei kept serving him vegetables, although she felt at ease, but there was still worry between her eyes, for fear of an accident.


    "I''m going out for a mission in the afternoon. It''s going to take a while. You''re fine at home. Don''t worry about me. I''ll try my best to come back before the baby is born..."


    Yan Mingshun looked at Meimei apologetically. Since he became pregnant, he has spent very few days at home, not to mention taking care of Meimei, and he rarely even accompanies Meimei to eat. Hard to say can''t come back.


    In case he can''t come back...

 Chapter 2261： Helenzes request

    The more Yan Mingshun thought about it, the more guilty he became. He turned his head and didn''t dare to look at his brows. He pretended to say lightly, "The baby''s name is according to the name of the adoptive father. The boy''s name is Heliansu, and the girl''s name is Yan Lele..."


    He interrupted him anxiously, "I''m only four months old, and I''m still half a year away from giving birth. Why are you in such a hurry with the name?"


    She didn''t like Yan Mingshun''s tone that seemed to explain the funeral at all. Qiuqiu said that there was no problem. Yan Mingshun would definitely be able to come back safely. It would be unlucky to say this before departure!


    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly, "Okay, don''t worry, you should try to go out as little as possible during this time. Even if you go to my grandparents'' place, someone must follow you, understand?"


    "Well... don''t worry... I''m sure I won''t leave Aunt Fang and Uncle Lao for 24 hours, don''t worry about me!" Her brows and eyes were sore again, she forced a smile, she really didn''t like this kind of parting, it made Like life and death.


    Although the dinner table was full of dishes, neither of them had any appetite, but Yan Mingshun soon recovered his calm and ate slowly, giving praise from time to time, and ate a lot.


    ...


    After resting for an hour, it was time to make an appointment with Heliance. Yan Mingshun stood up resolutely, put his arms around his eyebrows, and kissed him...


    Lips and tongues are intertwined, you have me, I have you, the two of them kissed each other, forgetting all their troubles, they were the only ones left in the world...


    But in the end, she had to return to reality. After the kiss was over, Yan Mingshun tightly hugged her slightly panting eyebrows and whispered in her ear, "I love you..."


    "I love you too, I''m waiting for you to come back!"


    The brows grimaced and grinned.


    Yan Mingshun kissed her on the forehead again, giving up his endless reluctance, "I''m leaving..."


    He turned around and left, and if he delayed any longer, he didn''t know if he could still be hard-hearted. He had to do what he had to do!


    "...Bring Qiuqiu and Chacha!"


    Yan Mingshun just got in the car when Meimei chased after him, packed the **** and tea and threw them into Yan Mingshun''s car, smiling sweetly at him, she deliberately chose to give away two little guys at the last moment, so Yan Mingshun There is no time to refuse.


    Otherwise, Yan Mingshun will definitely not take it away, because he thinks that with Qiuqiu and Chacha by her side, he will protect her!


    "Mei Mei... take it back!"


    Sure enough, Yan Mingshun wanted to grab the ball and throw it back to Meimei, but the ball was too cunning and jumped to the roof with Chacha. Even if Yan Mingshun was agile, he couldn''t catch it all at once.


    "Ming Shao, there are five minutes left!" the driver reminded.


    Meimei''s smile became even sweeter, she waved at Yan Mingshun and shouted loudly, "My baby and I are at home waiting for you to come back!"


    Yan Mingshun reluctantly looked at the ball on the roof of the car had to let the driver drive, "Maximum speed!"


    Punctuality is the basic quality of soldiers.


    Three seconds away from five minutes, Yan Mingshun arrived at the airport, and Heliance had just arrived, and he was in a hurry. It could be seen that he came here too!


    "Let''s go..."


    Yan Mingshun waved his hand and personally inspected the fighter plane, letting Heliance get in first, and he drove the fighter plane.


    Helianze sat calmly in the back, the cabin was silent, only the heavy breathing of the two could be heard.


    Because Yan Mingshun has already flown to the highest limit of a fighter plane, at an altitude of nearly 18,000, it is close to outer space. The oxygen in such a high atmosphere is very thin. Even Yan Mingshun and Heliance, with their strong physical fitness, also have to wear oxygen. cover.


    "If... I destroy the detonating device, you can let my father go and let him take Xiaobao and the others to live abroad." Heliance suddenly spoke, and the voice reached Yan Mingshun''s ears through the walkie-talkie, which was very clear.

 Chapter 2262： Youre sure to come back alive

    Yan Mingshun concentrated on flying the fighter plane. Although he heard Heliance''s words clearly, he did not want to answer. At the altitude of nearly 18,000, he didn''t want to chat with Heliance at all.


    "Go down and talk about it!"


    Yan Mingshun said coldly, and Heliance realized how inappropriate the occasion for his speech was, and immediately shut up, not daring to disturb Yan Mingshun again.


    The fighter they were flying was a new type of fighter they had just purchased. The speed was extremely fast. It took less than an hour in the far southwest. Yan Mingshun skillfully controlled the fighter to descend, smoothly and beautifully, in one go.


    "The driving level is not bad, almost worse than Laozi!"


    Heliance said angrily, Yan Mingshun glanced at him, he really didn''t want to talk to this guy too much, and his IQ has been seriously arrears recently.


    "Do you think Ning Chenxuan will honestly go abroad to live?" Yan Mingshun continued the topic on the plane.


    Listening to Helianze''s tone on the plane, he knew that he did not plan to come back alive, and he was explaining his funeral.


    Heliance''s expression changed slightly, and he soon became sad again. Yan Mingshun was right. His father would not leave Huaxia honestly.


    In fact, what Heliance didn''t know was that what Ning Chenxuan wanted to do was to resurrect his mother, Ning Xiaoxi.


    Ning Chenxuan didn''t know where he believed in the sorcery. He said that the corpse was kept intact without any damage, and that it was placed in the center of the dragon veins for seven, seven and forty-nine days.


    This was the main reason why Ning Chenxuan took over the world, and of course he also had ambitions to be emperor.


    Heliance didn''t even know that the body of his mother, Ning Xiaoxi, was in the cave. The coffin made of thousand-year-old jade was well preserved. mind.


    This is what keeps him going!


    It''s really disgusting!


    "He doesn''t want to let it go, I just hope you will spare his life!" Heliance sighed and looked at Yan Mingshun pleadingly.


    "I don''t care about this, it''s up to the big boss to decide, it''s no use begging me!" Yan Mingshun said the truth coldly.


    He can let both Mei Shuhan and Xiaobao go. It''s not his family''s fault. The big boss won''t kill them. He won''t do it. would agree!


    He Lianqing was deeply poisoned back then, and he almost couldn''t survive several times The only thing that supported him to survive was revenge.


    Killing Ning Chenxuan has become Helianqing''s lifelong obsession, and he will not let it go easily!


    Heliance also thought of this, his expression was even more sad, without Su Ri''s high-spirited spirit, the sullenness that used to be on his face in the past has also dissipated a lot at this moment, but it looks more pleasing to the eye.


    Yan Mingshun said: "Mei Shuhan and Xiaobao, I can promise you to keep them safe, but I can''t guarantee the rest. Of course, the premise is that I have to live."


    Heliance''s eyes flickered, and he whispered ''Thank you'', and he passed by quickly, but Yan Mingshun''s ears were good, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to hear it. thanks?


    Even thank you so unnaturally!


    The two got into the car in silence, but still Yan Mingshun drove the car. He stepped on the accelerator to the bottom and galloped on the road.


    "You will definitely be able to go back alive!" Heliance said without a thought, then stopped uttering a word, turned his head and looked out the car window, his expression was calm, but his eyes were full of sadness.

 Chapter 2263： 10 years old grudge

    Yan Mingshun turned his head to look at Heliance, who was tragic from head to toe behind him, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Are you planning to sacrifice yourself to take care of justice?"


    Heliance snorted, "There is no righteousness in Laozi''s dictionary. It doesn''t matter to me if all the people in the southwest are dead. I just hope that Shuhan and Xiaobao can live well."


    And his father Ning Chenxuan, he also hopes to live well.


    Ning Chenxuan gave him his life, so...he will pay it back!


    "You are too naive. With your father''s madness, do you think you can completely destroy it with your own power?" Yan Mingshun sneered.


    "Let''s take a step by step, if I can''t do it alone, I can only let you die with me..." Heliance said with a blank expression.


    The detonator must be destroyed. If he can''t handle it alone, then two!


    Anyway, since you have chosen this mission, don''t think about going back alive, but prepare to die!


    The carriage returned to silence again, and there was still a little sadness...


    From the corner of his eyes, Heliance caught sight of Qiuqiu and Chacha in the corner of the carriage, and raised his eyebrows with interest. He still remembers these two things freshly!


    Ten years ago in the first clubhouse, he didn''t know Mei Shuhan or Hu Tianhaidi yet. When he thinks back to the absurd days, he can''t believe it. How could that person be him?


    At the beginning, he took a fancy to Zhao Mei''s friend, Feng Haitang''s daughter, that very neutral girl. At the time, he was itching for him, and by the way, he wanted to take Zhao Mei as well, but he didn''t expect that that night he would be in the gutter. The boat capsized.


    I didn''t take advantage of it, and even let the two little beasts in front of me get bitten and become zombies for two hours.


    The taste is simply... I can''t even pee hard, my bladder is about to burst!


    Thinking of the unbearable past, Helianwei suddenly turned gloomy, and stared coldly at Qiuqiu and Chacha, who had nothing to do with it. He really wanted to strangle these two little beasts now!


    Heliance glanced at Yan Mingshun, who was concentrating on driving, and suddenly found that this guy''s profile was a little familiar. He used to see this guy from the front, but this was the first time he saw the profile!


    But how could he vaguely remember where he had seen it!


    Heliance''s mind flashed, and he thought of the mysterious man who rescued Zhao Mei and Xiao Se ten years ago. Although it was night, he had night vision and could probably see clearly. Isn''t that mysterious man Yan Mingshun!


    What the hell!


    He was a pig, it took ten years to think about it!


    "Yan Mingshun... It was you who kicked Laozi''s trousers in the first club ten years ago?" Helianze asked with a rash, but his tone was very certain.


    He was annoyed when he thought about it, Yan Mingshun was at most eighteen or nineteen years old at that time, but his feet were very tight I chose his trousers and legs, but he was hit by two children at that time. The poison of beasts can''t even be moved, it can only be endured!


    Yan Mingshun was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Heliance to bring up the old thing again, and he didn''t deny it, "Yes, you owe a kick back then!"


    Dare to raise eyebrows and heart, not to break off the descendants is considered good luck Heliance!


    Heliance snorted, in the end he felt guilty and did not dare to refute.


    The car soon entered the edge of Shiwanda Mountain, the dense trees were lush, the air was very fresh, few people traveled, and a few birdsongs could be heard from time to time.


    "Where do you get in?" Heliance picked up the assault bag and prepared to enter the mountain.


    "This is the entrance, and there are about six hours of travel."


    Yan Mingshun also carried the assault bag, which was not allowed to drive, so they could only walk in. The six-hour mountain road was easier for the two of them than walking.


    Qiuqiu also got out of the car with Chacha, and quickly rushed to the tree, calling all the squirrels nearby.

 Chapter 2264： Serpents Paradise

    Shiwanda Mountain is not actually a mountain, but countless peaks are connected together, forming a mountain that stretches for thousands of miles.


    The mountains are interspersed throughout the southwest, and the mountains are very steep. The mountains are densely covered with tall and sturdy trees, which block the mountains and forests very darkly. Walking in the mountains during the day is just like at night, and you can''t see the road clearly.


    Although Yan Mingshun and Heliance both had night vision, they still turned on the torches, and the hats on their heads had lights, which were bright and convenient.


    The two of them didn''t speak, they moved forward at a constant speed, and from time to time they cut off the vines in the way with their sabers, including the poisonous insects that got in the way...


    "Mother''s... Come here again, I will bake you..."


    Heliance chased away the poisonous snake that wanted to attack him for the nth time. In the vast mountains, he was a master of art, but he did not dare to kill poisonous snakes at will. Snakes are very revengeful, and the mountains It''s their territory. The ghost knows whether the snake he killed has a background. If the group comes to retaliate against him, he has no time to deal with it!


    On Yan Mingshun''s side, it was easy, just cut the vines, the disgusting poisonous snakes and insects just looked at him from a distance, three meters away, they all rushed to Heliance behind Yan Mingshun.


    Not only were there all kinds of colorful poisonous snakes, but also all kinds of poisonous insects that made the scalp tingle.


    "...Damn, why don''t these insects besiege you? You are clearly in front...Yan Mingshun, have you hidden the deworming medicine..."


    Heliance finally found out that something was wrong, thinking that Yan Mingshun had done something wrong, and was indignant.


    Yan Mingshun turned his head and smirked, "We applied medicine together just now, which one of your eyes saw me hiding it, obviously because your character is so bad that even bugs annoy you!"


    "I killed them..."


    Heliance also remembered that he did apply the medicine at the same time before entering the mountain. The potions were exactly the same, and he didn''t see Yan Mingshun applying other medicines in the middle.


    The anger rushed up suddenly, Heliance slashed with a knife, and wanted to cut a poisonous snake that rushed over into two pieces, but Yan Mingshun stopped him, "You killed so many poisonous snakes? Anyway, they can''t bite, What do you do with them!"


    Yan Mingshun really couldn''t understand. The two of them were so tightly wrapped from head to toe that even a leech couldn''t get in. The poisonous snake just looked disgusting and wouldn''t bite anyone, so what''s so nervous.


    "No... I get irritated when I see them..."


    "Now we have invaded their territory When you are a guest, you have to be a little more conscious, don''t overwhelm the guest!"


    Yan Mingshun glared at him, she was so hypocritical at this time, and she wasn''t a bitch!


    Heliance was embarrassed, and he couldn''t hang up. The big man was afraid of bugs, which was indeed a bit hypocritical.


    But he is not afraid of evil spirits or beasts, but he is not sensitive to this kind of soft long insects. One or two is fine, but if there are too many, he will not be well.


    Under Yan Mingshun''s persuasion, Heliance did not kill the poisonous snakes in the end. He let them go and just drove them away. But at the back, there were many fewer poisonous snakes. Probably because Heliance had no killing intent, he just lay on the tree. Spit out a letter to observe, and will not attack.


    This is summer, when the snakes and insects in the tropical rain forest are the most active. Because there are few people here and there are few natural enemies for the snakes, this dense rainforest has become a paradise for the snakes. Every tree is full of poisonous snakes. Creepy.


    There was no poisonous snake attack, and Heliance felt a lot more relaxed. At this time, he found that Qiuqiu and Chacha were not there, and kindly reminded, "Your wife''s two beasts have run away!"

 Chapter 2265： get help

    Yan Mingshun didn''t take it seriously, and said lightly, "They will follow, it''s fine."


    These two little guys are not ordinary beasts, and the jungle is their world. If something happened to him and Heliance, the two little guys will be fine, there is nothing to worry about.


    Moreover, he has now roughly guessed the purpose of Meimei asking him to bring Qiuqiu Chacha. If he guessed correctly, the two little guys should be able to help a lot during this trip to the base.


    Qiuqiu jumped lightly on the dense trees, like lightning. Shiwandashan lived here for a period of time before, made many friends, and soaked in some beautiful female mice. A very happy time.


    So back to the familiar place, Qiuqiu was in a great mood and jumped very happily.


    Cha Cha is also walking fast on the tree, the speed is not slower than the ball, the green body is a little bigger, and it has absorbed the energy from Yan Mingda twice. Strong, but it is far from enough to advance.


    So it heard Qiuqiu saying that there would be a great chance to make it advance to the stage in one fell swoop, but when it had to suffer a lot, Chacha resolutely chose to come over.


    When I was a child, my parents said that the highest ideal of their snake life is to turn into a dragon, but in the past few hundred years, the aura has become thinner and thinner, and none of them have succeeded. It was left alone to live alone.


    Until I meet the master and the ball brother!


    If it can''t successfully transform the Jiao dragon, the final result will be the same as its parents, either dying or being swallowed by lightning.


    There is not much time left.


    So this opportunity should not be missed.


    "Brother Qiu, what are we going to do?" Cha Cha asked curiously.


    "Find you help!"


    Qiuqiu simply explained, fortunately, the aura of Shiwanda Mountain is relatively strong, and there are still many animals that have enlightened, especially the snake family, which are quite numerous.


    Cha Cha spit out a cute letter, and didn''t ask any more questions. He followed behind Qiuqiu, leaping in the air from time to time, like a green ribbon, surrounded by venomous snakes that were several times larger than the two of them, not daring to approach.


    Soon they came to the depths of the mountain. There was a tall tree with an invisible top. The body of the tree was as big as a house. There were many descendants around it tightly surrounding this tree. big tree.


    A single tree becomes a forest!


    Also formed an independent animal kingdom.


    The arrival of Qiuqiu and the others caused the small animals on the big tree to flee around, watching them from a distance, very curious, and there were many poisonous snakes hanging on the branches, spitting out cold snake letters.


    "Old thing... Get out and see this uncle!" Qiuqiu rushed to the tree trunk and made a sharp cry. The sound was not loud, but it formed a thin sound wave that went straight to the top of the tree.


    After a while, there was a rustling sound from the sturdy tree, as if something was crawling on the tree. Those curious little animals immediately dispersed, while the poisonous snakes who had raised their heads bowed their heads respectfully. , as if welcoming an important guest.


    The tree was really too tall, and after a while, the mysterious Dajia finally showed his true body����


    It was a giant python that was thicker than a bucket and was nearly 20 meters long. The huge snake head made people tremble all over, and its scales glowed with cold light, which made people terrified everywhere.

 Chapter 2266： Risk and opportunity coexist

    Qiuqiu and Chacha were nothing to do with each other. One was an old friend and the other was the king of the snake clan. How could they be afraid?


    "Want to come back? What are you looking for from me... Hey... I''ve seen His Highness!"


    The giant python was also very happy to see the old friend, but it quickly sensed the breath of the royal family, turned to Cha Cha, and greeted respectfully.


    Obviously Chacha''s small body is smaller than the scales of the giant python, but the giant python does not dare to be presumptuous in front of it.


    Qiuqiu was in a hurry and interrupted the giant python, saying, "Stop talking nonsense, old guy, I know your lifespan is approaching.


    The python was unhappy, "So what, I have lived for nearly a thousand years, and I have lived enough."


    "Take it down, if you really don''t care, how can you let your descendants go around looking for elixir for you? I told you long ago that those elixir don''t work, no matter how much you eat." Qiuqiu mercilessly pierced through the giant Python lies.


    The python couldn''t hang on its face, and was too lazy to pay attention to this smelly squirrel.


    "I have a big chance now. As long as you can survive it, you can become a dragon in one fell swoop. If you can''t survive it, it''s a pile of bones. Do you want to try it?" Qiuqiu stated its purpose.


    It knows that this old guy will definitely be tempted.


    No one knows better than this old guy''s thoughts on Jackie Chan!


    really--


    "What chance? You didn''t lie to me?" the python asked.


    Qiuqiu jumped to the top of the python, and said the important thing about the base, "Don''t worry, I will definitely not lie to you, but you can''t do it alone, you have to summon your children and grandchildren, and I have to do it too. Go find those old guys and use the power of the orcs of the 100,000 mountains, maybe some of them will be successful."


    The python sneered suddenly, "Don''t you want us all to be buried with His Highness?"


    Qiuqiu also sneered: "My brother really can''t survive the calamity alone, but it''s not that you didn''t get the benefits. If you miss this opportunity, you should stay in this mountain and wait to die!"


    The python fell into contemplation, and the smelly mouse made some sense.


    Opportunity and risk coexist, is it safe to live another hundred years and die?


    Or risking the lives of thousands of children and grandchildren and betting on this one?


    If you succeed, you will become a dragon, if you lose, you will become a bone...


    It''s so hard to decide!


    Qiuqiu waited impatiently for it, "Think slowly, I''m going to find the wolf clan and the fox clan, if you figure it out, go straight forward in this direction, I will wait for you at the destination, I will wait at most You two days!"


    After saying Qiuqiu, he greeted Chacha and left. Time is running out, so I can''t afford to delay The python looked at Qiuqiu''s departure direction and pondered, his eyes bigger than the mouth of the bowl showed a cold light...for a long time... The giant python suddenly raised the snake''s head, sending out the contact signal of their snake clan.


    Not long after, countless huge snakes gathered around it, one on top of the other, squirming from time to time. If Heliance saw it, it would definitely be uncomfortable again.


    The giant python told the matter, it did not hide it, and made it very clear that it must be cannon fodder if the cultivation is not enough, and even it is not sure that it will survive.


    But all the snakes did not hesitate for a moment, and they all went on purpose.


    "Old Ancestor, that squirrel''s human friend is not bad. It didn''t hurt our snake family. It shouldn''t be a lie!" A brightly colored poisonous snake said with a snake letter. The jungle has no secrets. , they control every move.


    The python felt more at ease, raised his head and ordered, "Let''s go!"


    For a time, thousands of descendants selected by the giant python marched forward in a mighty way, and wherever they went, other animals avoided it.

 Chapter 2267： The collection of kings of the forest

    At the same time, a group of tall and sturdy wolves were also led by a snow-white wolf king, heading towards the base.


    There is a group of foxes next door. They are not inferior in size to wolves. They are also advancing under the leadership of the fox king.


    All the small animals in the forest fled in panic, not understanding why these kings of the forest suddenly gathered together, and they were so harmonious.


    Where are they going?


    These were all found by Qiuqiu to help Chacha survive the calamity. The Hundred Thousand Mountains are rich in spiritual energy, so there are many animals who are enlightened and psychic. Otherwise, Qiuqiu would not dare to let Chacha take this risk.


    As it is, Qiuqiu has said it very clearly in advance, and he will come if he wants, and he will not force it if he doesn''t want to.


    But none of them refused. Even though all of those who came would become cannon fodder in nine out of ten cases, they still came without hesitation.


    Even if there is only a one-in-a-million chance of success, they have to try.


    The big deal is death!


    Yan Mingshun and Heliance were also trekking in the jungle. They had already walked for four hours, and there were still two hours left. Because there was no poisonous snake attack, their speed increased a lot.


    "Hey, have you noticed that there are many fewer snakes?"


    The two were resting by the clear stream, but they didn''t dare to drink the water that looked very clear. The water was full of parasites and couldn''t be drunk at all. Something was wrong.


    Yan Mingshun also found it strange. Before, almost every tree was covered with poisonous snakes. It is reasonable to say that the deeper you go, the more poisonous snakes there should be, and other beasts will also appear.


    But now not only have the poisonous snakes disappeared, even the monkeys have not seen one, and it feels like they have entered a fake jungle.


    "Not right..."


    Helianze got up quickly, his body collapsed, and he looked around vigilantly.


    The same is true for Yan Mingshun. He and Heliance were back-to-back, the former mortal enemy, but now handed over his weakest defender to the other side.


    "No movement... what''s going on..."


    The two observed for a long time, and there was no change, so they couldn''t help feeling strange.


    A white light rushed over, it was the ball that disappeared for several hours, it rushed to Yan Mingshun''s shoulder, called him a few times, and pointed forward.


    There was another blue light, and Cha Cha also came back. It shot into Yan Mingshun''s hand, and automatically wound into a circle. Heliance pouted and wore the snake as a bracelet. He was so sick!


    When Yan Mingshun saw Qiuqiu''s calmness, he knew that the jungle was unusually quiet, which should have something to do with the few hours when Qiuqiu disappeared. He put the dagger back and nodded at Heliance, "Keep going!"


    "These two little beasts raised by your wife should have some background, right?" Heliance naturally thought of the reason, and asked half tentatively and half curiously.


    "It has nothing to do with you, why are you being as long-winded as a girl!" Yan Mingshun sneered coldly, and Heliance darkened his face and followed behind him angrily.


    These two little beasts must have come from extraordinary origins, and maybe they have something to do with the elixir that Yan Mingshun has in his hands, but he doesn''t have the idea right now, he just wants to destroy the detonating device so that Mei Shuhan and Xiaobao can live safely.


    It was already dark, and the jungle was even more invisible, and they finally arrived at the base.


    Under the shroud of night, the base was integrated with the night, and there was a big tree blocking it, and a long barbed wire was pulled up to prevent the beasts from breaking in.


    "It''s here, eat something before going in." Yan Mingshun whispered.


    Helenze nodded, took out the compressed biscuits from the bag, and ate them with water, observing the surrounding terrain from time to time.


    But Qiuqiu grabbed Yan Mingshun''s hair and screamed, but the helper it called didn''t even arrive, so put a wool in!

 Chapter 2268： listen to the ball

    Yan Mingshun''s hair was quickly dragged into a mess by the balls, and he was very embarrassed. Heliance smiled gloatingly, and the tasteless compressed biscuits became delicious.


    "Ball ball, come down!"


    Yan Mingshun did not dare to do anything to Qiuqiu, and reprimanded him coldly, but Qiuqiu was not afraid of him. He pulled even more fiercely, and his scalp hurt. Yan Mingshun had to grab the little guy''s tail and get it down, helpless looking at it.


    "We''ll go in in a while. You and Cha Cha are waiting outside. If we don''t come out, you can take Cha Cha back to your master and take good care of your master for me, okay?"


    Yan Mingshun solemnly instructed him, he knew that Qiuqiu would definitely understand, and with these two little guys guarding Meimei, he could feel at ease!


    Qiuqiu rolled his eyes and ran directly in front of Yan Mingshun, with his legs crossed and a gesture of rejecting the door. Heliance looked amused and joked: "This little beast is really smart, It doesn''t let you in."


    Yan Mingshun glared at him, nonsense, he is not blind, how can he not see it!


    Qiuqiu pointed to the sky again, compared to the base again, and screamed a few times, Yan Mingshun barely understood, squatted down, and whispered in Qiuqiu''s ear: "You want us to have dawn Go in again?"


    "Cuckoo..."


    Qiuqiu nodded vigorously, Ouch Mom, the IQ of the male lead is similar to that of the previous female lead, he is exhausted!


    "Qiuqiu, I don''t have much time, I can''t wait for dawn." Yan Mingshun wanted to explain, but he was slapped on the mouth by Qiuqiu, and he didn''t want to listen to his nonsense.


    The expression on Qiuqiu''s face is also very serious. Now the male master will definitely not be able to get out. He can''t let the female master live as a widow!


    Heliance urged impatiently, "I can''t get in yet? It will be dawn if you continue to grind!"


    Yan Mingshun thought again and again, looked at Qiuqiu deeply, and made up his mind, "Wait for dawn before going in and rest in place!"


    "Fuck... Yan Mingshun, you actually listened to a little beast''s command... You have no brains!"


    Heliance stared in disbelief at Yan Mingshun, who was sitting on the ground with his eyes closed and resting.


    Qiuqiu is on fire, open your mouth and shut your mouth, little beast, grandma''s, when it''s uncle Qiu dead?


    It jumped around, jumped in front of Heliance, slapped it down with one paw, and knocked Heliance, who was caught off guard, and smashed his ass, and Qiuqiu sat on Heliance''s face again, rubbing hard. After a few rubs, the smell of ecstasy made Heliance almost spit out the overnight meal three days ago.


    "...I''ll kill you little bastard..."


    Heliance shot like lightning, wanting to catch the ball that ran away when he did something bad, Yan Mingshun stretched out his hand to catch the ball and took the ball in his arms, giving Heliance a look of contempt.


    "Go to bed now, tomorrow may be the last time you see the sunrise!"


    Yan Mingshun closed his eyes and stopped paying attention to Heliance, he was waiting, Qiuqiu won''t let him in now, there must be a back-up move.


    At dawn we will see the difference.


    ********


    Kyoto


    After Yan Mingshun left, Meimei became restless, didn''t think about eating, sitting, standing, walking, and couldn''t sleep at night. As long as she closed her eyes, she would have nightmares of Yan Mingshun''s accident.


    Knowing that there was Qiuqiu, Yan Mingshun would not die, but she was still worried.


    I am worried that there will be an accident that even Qiuqiu can''t control, and I am worried that not only Yan Mingshun will not be able to come back, but also Qiuqiu and Chacha will not be able to come back...


    Worry and anxiety exist all the time, and I dare not close my eyebrows. The originally rounded chin was quickly sharpened, and the eye sockets were deeply sunken.


    At this time, it was only one night before Yan Mingshun left.

 Chapter 2269： worried

    The next day, it was still a sunny day in Kyoto. The sun shone fiercely on the earth early in the morning, and the heat heard that and cried endlessly, as if trying to fulfill their dream of becoming singers at the last moment of their lives.


    Meimei didn''t sleep well all night. She closed her eyes for a while, then opened them again, got out of bed and walked for a while, then lay back on the bed to continue falling asleep.


    "Miss, you have to eat a little bit, otherwise Ming Shao will come back and see you like this, he won''t feel bad." Aunt Fang gently persuaded, since Yan Mingshun left, Miss has not eaten a few bites of rice, now breakfast Still don''t eat, how can you hold on like this?


    Not to mention she has a baby in her belly!


    "I can''t eat it, and I don''t know how Ming Shun is doing now..."


    Meimei was full after a few mouthfuls of porridge. The delicious food in the past could not arouse her any interest at this time.


    "Eat more. Even if you don''t think about your body, you have to think about the baby in your belly. If you don''t eat, how can the baby''s nutrition be enough?" Aunt Fang persuaded patiently.


    Meimei shuddered, her face changed greatly, she reached out and touched her lower abdomen, feeling extremely guilty.


    How could she forget the baby?


    "Baby, Mommy is sorry for making you starving!"


    Meimei lowered her head and muttered her apology. She really ignored the baby these days. She really wasn''t a conscientious mother.


    "I''ll eat some more." Meimei sniffed, forced herself to drink porridge, peeled another egg, stared at it, and chewed one bite after another, as if she had a grudge against food.


    After drinking a bowl of porridge and an egg, Meimei took another basket of soup buns and ate it mechanically, purely for the sake of eating, not for enjoying the food.


    Aunt Fang sighed, turned her head and wiped the corner of her eyes, feeling very sad.


    Originally, Ming Shao and the young lady lived such a happy life that the gods envy them, but now they have a baby, which is great, but Ning Chenxuan, an old madman, was killed, causing Ming Shao to take such a big risk.


    If Ming Shao had three long and two short ones, how would the young lady endure it alone with the child!


    Ugh!


    The phone rang, it was Mei Shuhan.


    "Mei Mei, did A Ce and Yan Mingshun go to the southwest base?" Mei Shuhan said very anxiously.


    When Heliance left, he didn''t say anything, only said that he was going to do an important thing, and asked him to take Xiaobao abroad after a while, and then go abroad to find them later.


    Mei Shuhan asked for a long time, but Heliance didn''t say what it was, but only said that there would be no danger if he went with Yan Mingshun.


    The more he thought about it at home, the more wrong he was. He also stayed up all night, so he couldn''t help but called and asked Meimei.


    "Did Heliance go with Brother Mingshun?" Meimei was also very strange Yan Mingshun did not tell her that Heliance was with her.


    "Yes, he said to do something very important with Yan Mingshun, Meimei, you must know what it is, right?" Mei Shuhan was in a hurry.


    Meimei sighed, "Yes, I know...they went to Shiwanda Mountain to destroy the base''s detonating device..."


    "Destroyed the detonating device of the base? How could A Ce..." Mei Shuhan was startled, clutching his heart tightly, so distressed that he could no longer breathe.


    Why will you go abroad to find him and Xiaobao in the future?


    He was clearly ready to die!


    Across the microphone, Meimei felt the deep sadness over there, empathized with her, her eyes were red, she wanted to persuade a few words, but there was a loud noise from the microphone.


    "Boom"


    Even if there is no sound...

 Chapter 2270： was hijacked

    "Mei Shuhan...what''s the matter with you...hey..."


    Meimei called a few times in a row, but there was no response, only a beeping sound, she frowned, and her heart sank to the bottom.


    problem occurs!


    Xiaobao must have an accident too!


    "Aunt Fang, I want to go out!"


    He frowned while changing his clothes, wondering what happened, or whether someone had kidnapped Mei Shuhan, or if Mei Shuhan had a sudden illness...


    If the latter is fine, Heliance must have left a lot of people at home, and Mei Shuhan will not be in serious trouble.


    But if it''s the former, it means that the people Heliance left behind should have had an accident. Mei Shuhan and Xiaobao are very dangerous.


    But who in Kyoto would have the guts to break into Heliance''s residence to kidnap his men?


    Mei Mei couldn''t understand why, and she didn''t dare to delay, and repeatedly urged Aunt Fang, Uncle Lao was worried, and called a few brothers to come over and rushed to Mei Shuhan''s residence.


    Mei Shuhan originally lived in a villa in the city, but because Xiaobao likes to play with animals, he moved to a big house in the suburbs and raised many animals, so that even if Xiaobao couldn''t communicate with people normally, he would not feel lonely.


    The entrance of the house was originally guarded by guards, but now there is no one there.


    Uncle Lao took a few brothers into the house carefully, and let Meimei and Aunt Fang wait outside, and they came out not long after.


    "Miss, there is no one in the room."


    There was no one in Nuoda''s house, it was empty, silent and scary, only the animals running in the backyard were the only living creatures left in the house, and Xiaobao was no longer there.


    "Xiaobao...Mei Shuhan...Are you here..."


    Meimei rushed in and shouted anxiously, but no one responded, the living room was a little messy, the phone fell to the ground, and the coffee table was moved crooked, obviously being knocked open by someone.


    "Miss, they''ve all been kidnapped..." Uncle Lao said calmly, observing the living room carefully, trying to find some clues.


    "who is it?"


    "I''ll ask the brothers to check it out." Uncle Lao also felt strange that they dared to go to Heliance''s site to rob people. This group of people was quite courageous and had to be found out.


    "Miss, go home first, and I''ll come back and tell you as soon as I have news." Uncle Lao persuaded.


    Meimei sighed, knowing that she wouldn''t be able to help by staying, and would distract Uncle Lao and the others. As soon as she reached the door, she turned around abruptly and ran towards the backyard. Aunt Fang was in a hurry to chase after her. "Miss, don''t run, let''s walk slowly, be careful baby."


    Meimei slowed down and walked quickly to the backyard. Just now, she saw a little mouse running fast in the living room. She didn''t think much about it, but just now she was so blessed that she thought of Xiaobao.


    Xiaobao can communicate with animals. Maybe this mouse was sent by Xiaobao to inquire about the news?


    It''s not impossible.


    With a glimmer of hope, Meimei came to the backyard again, with a big lawn, built a bungalow, and divided it into a small room. It is the residence of Xiaobao''s animal friends. Usually play around, jumping around.


    The backyard is also unbelievably quiet.


    Meimei was suspicious and wanted to walk over to see what happened. A dirty little guy crawled out of the kennel and swayed towards Meimei. It was Xiaobao.


    "Xiaobao...you''re fine..."


    Meimei didn''t dislike the dirt on the little guy, hugged him tightly, and heaved a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 2271： Will it detonate early?

    "Dudu (uncle)... bad guy... stinky grandpa..."


    Xiaobao can''t say too complete words, intermittently, and his articulation is unclear, but Meimei is still very happy.


    "Xiaobao, can you speak? Xiaobao is awesome... Can you say it again, my aunt is too stupid to understand..."


    "Bad grandpa...dudu..."


    Xiaobao said a few words aloud again, very anxious. Seeing that the eyebrows didn''t understand, she was so anxious that she grabbed her hand and dragged her towards the living room. When she came to the telephone, Xiaobao picked up the phone and pretended to be He called, then put it down again, clenched his small fist, smashed it hard a few times, and gritted his teeth.


    Meimei understood now that Xiaobao was demonstrating the scene of Mei Shuhan being kidnapped. He was really a smart little guy.


    "Bad grandpa...dudu..."


    Xiaobao said something again, frowning, and asked, "Did your grandfather take your uncle?"


    "Um����"


    Xiaobao was relieved, nodded vigorously, grabbed his eyebrows and wanted to walk out, followed by three big dogs that were taller than Xiaobao, a Shar Pei, a pit bull, and a German Shepherd, all of whom were Xiaobao''s best. faithful friend.


    "Go save... Dudu..."


    As Xiaobao walked, he said that his uncle let the bad old man take him away, and he had to go and rescue his uncle.


    It turned out that the person who took Mei Shuhan away was Ning Chenxuan. After Heliance left, the more he thought about it, the more wrong he felt. He always felt that it was a little strange for Heliance to find him, so he went to the door himself and wanted to know more .


    But Heliance was not at home, but he heard Mei Shuhan''s call. When he heard that Heliance went to the base with Yan Mingshun, Ning Chenxuan understood what was going on, and was furious.


    His good son actually betrayed him!


    They were all bewitched by Mei Shuhan!


    The furious Ning Chenxuan took Mei Shuhan away. He wanted to take away Xiaobao, the heir, but Xiaobao got the animal''s alarm and hid. Ning Chenxuan was not found for a while, and he also He didn''t dare to stay outside for too long, so he left in a hurry, and Xiaobao escaped.


    Mei Mei thought to another level. Ning Chenxuan must have heard what Mei Shuhan said at the time, and he must have guessed why Yan Mingshun went to the base.


    if--


    "Uncle Lao, Ning Chenxuan already knows that Brother Mingshun has gone to the base, will he detonate it ahead of time?"


    This is what Meimei is most worried about.


    Uncle Lao is also very worried, Ning Chenxuan has gone completely crazy, he will never care about the life of his own son, maybe it will detonate in advance, so Ming Shao is very dangerous!


    "I''ll find a way to inform Young Master Ming and send someone to find Ning Chenxuan."


    It is best to catch this madman before Ning Chenxuan goes crazy, that is the best result, otherwise, the world will be in chaos!


    Meimei took the reluctant Xiaobao back home, and asked Aunt Fang to clean up for him. The three dogs followed, and they stayed with Xiaobao for a while, just like loyal guards.


    But Xiaobao was very unhappy, and the dumplings that he usually liked most couldn''t bring up his appetite. His beautiful head was drooping and listless.


    "My aunt has already sent someone to find my uncle. Uncle will be back soon. If my uncle comes back and knows that Xiaobao refuses to eat, he will definitely not be happy."


    Meimei persuaded softly, Xiaobao nodded obediently, grabbed a small spoon and ate it, and fed Meimei a few mouthfuls from time to time, "Auntie eat... thin..."


    Her brows and nose were sour, she forcibly held back her tears, and Xiaobao took a bite of you and me, and shared a big bowl of dumplings, which made Aunt Fang relieved. Even if Xiaobao was at home, Miss could have a sustenance.


    Uncle Lao came back at noon, he didn''t find Ning Chenxuan in the cave, there was no one there.

 Chapter 2272： massacre

    "There is no one in the cave? Where will Ning Chenxuan go..."


    Meimei was very puzzled. Ordinarily, that cave should be Ning Chenxuan''s last hiding place. Could it be that the old lunatic has other places that he hasn''t discovered?


    Xiaobao''s ears are shaking, but the bad grandpa can''t find it?


    He''s looking for it!


    Xiaobao tugged on Meimei''s clothes and was about to go out. He could ask his friends over there.


    Uncle Lao stopped them with a sad expression. When he arrived at Ning''s house just now, he was taken aback by the blood in the backyard. Although he had experienced the war, he couldn''t look directly at the killing in the backyard.


    Those horses that Ning Chenxuan usually regarded as treasures, all died, and the lawns were stained with blood, and none of them were spared.


    Uncle Lao leaned close to Meimei''s ear and said, Meimei''s complexion changed greatly, and his heart raised in his throat, "God...he is really crazy...there is no humanity anymore..."


    Usually, he loves horses like his life, if the staff neglects the horse, Ning Chenxuan will definitely punish the staff, and some people even lose their lives for not taking good care of the horse!


    Such a person who barely treated horses as his own sons, but at the moment slaughtered them with his own hands, how could he be so cruel?


    Although Xiaobao didn''t hear Uncle Lao''s words, he was very thoughtful and guessed something was wrong from Meimei''s expression. The little guy ran out with his short legs. It must be his friend who had an accident!


    Meimei wanted to stop Xiaobao, but when she saw the crystal tears on the little guy''s face, her heart softened. She went to Ning''s house with Xiaobao, and just walked into the house. gagging.


    The little guy ran faster and ran straight to the backyard, where Yan Mingshun''s men were cleaning up the horse carcass, only half of it was cleaned up, and it was still terrible.


    "Wow... Hua Hua... Bai Bai..."


    Little Treasure cried loudly, reading the names he gave these horses, each of his animal friends has a name, because in his heart, these friends are unique.


    The tragedy in the backyard was beyond Meimei''s imagination. She originally thought that Ning Chenxuan just shot and killed the horses, but she never thought that Ning Chenxuan was actually abusive, not only beheading the horses, but also opening them. My belly is broken, my intestines are all dripping out...


    It''s too awful!


    Meimei quickly covered Xiaobao''s eyes, such a tragic scene is not suitable for children to see, especially since these horses are Xiaobao''s friends, his young heart can''t bear such stimulation.


    "Bad man..."


    Little Treasure cried out of breath in Meimei''s arms and hiccupped from time to time, which made people feel distressed.


    "Don''t cry... Xiaobao don''t cry... Let''s go to uncle first, shall we..." Meimei hated Ning Chenxuan even more, how innocent the horses are, to take out these poor horses, it''s not as good as beasts!


    Xiaobao stopped crying, wiped away his tears, his face was very serious, he ran towards a large camphor tree next to him, raised his head and looked at it for a long time, a small sparrow flew down.


    After a while, Little Treasure came back, and Little Face was very frustrated, because Little Sparrow didn''t know where Ning Chenxuan had gone, Little Sparrow was so frightened that he couldn''t speak incoherently.


    Meimei didn''t expect Xiaobao to find Ning Chenxuan again. After all, this lunatic was already prepared. She was very worried about Mei Shuhan''s safety, and it fell into Ning Chenxuan''s hands.


    But fortunately Xiaobao is fine, luck in misfortune!


    Aunt Fang took them home, while Uncle Lao tried to find a way to find Ning Chenxuan, and informed Yan Mingshun by the way, the time was very tight, and there was a race against time.

 Chapter 2273： Cant contact Yan Mingshun

    The sunrise on Shiwanda Mountain came later than in other places. The morning sun shot in through the thick leaves, and Yan Mingshun and Heliance woke up at the same time.


    They rested against the big tree all night, their physical strength was replenished, and they were refreshed.


    "You can go in now. If you don''t go in, the sun will burn your ass."


    Helianze picked a few round leaves from a small shrub and handed them to Yan Mingshun. The two of them chewed the leaves when they put them in their mouths. The leaves tasted very fresh, and they could For sterilization and disinfection, they usually use this leaf to gargle in order to save water when they perform tasks in the jungle.


    "Eat something first... not in a hurry."


    Yan Mingshun took out the compressed biscuits and handed them to Heliance. In fact, there were a lot of delicious food in Qiuqiu, but he couldn''t take them out. Heliance wasn''t so easily fooled.


    Qiuqiu rushed to the tree to share a big meal with Cha Cha, and looked at it from time to time. When it sensed the smell from far and near, it smiled with relief.


    Sure enough!


    Qiuqiu jumped a few times, and then came to the assembled animals. The usual deadly enemies were unusually harmonious at this moment. It was just those dense snakes that gave people goosebumps all over their bodies.


    Ball didn''t let them go, just let them wait outside, and when the time came, it would signal.


    The animals were all very quiet under the orders of their respective leaders, and the air was filled with the unique stench of animals.


    Qiuqiu looked at the densely packed animals with pity. These were all sent to die. Those who could survive would never exceed five, or even less.


    Ugh!


    After Heliance finished eating the compressed biscuits, he sniffed and said suspiciously, "Why does it smell so bad, Yan Mingshun, have you smelled it?"


    Yan Mingshun''s sense of smell is more sensitive than his. Naturally, he smelled it for a long time. He was also very puzzled. It smelled like a fox''s stench, and it smelled like a snake...


    it''s wired!


    Qiuqiu jumped down from the tree and pointed at the base, indicating that they could go in.


    Yan Mingshun ate the biscuits in two mouthfuls, took another gulp of water, and was ready to act.


    The base was quiet and the defense was not tight, probably because it was deep in the jungle, so Ning Chenxuan didn''t worry about outsiders breaking in, so he didn''t arrange many guards.


    "I''m going this way, you''re going that way, meet here in an hour."


    Yan Mingshun made a gesture, Heliance replied with an ok gesture, the two quickly separated, one went east, the other went west, and soon disappeared, Qiu Qiu and Cha Cha naturally followed Yan Mingshun.


    Uncle Lao in Kyoto thought of countless ways, but he couldn''t contact Yan Mingshun. There was no signal deep in the jungle, and the plane couldn''t fly in. He could only send someone through the jungle to find someone, but he might not be able to make it in time.


    "Can''t you get in touch... Brother Ming Shun, has he entered the base... Uncle Lao, please keep an eye on the movement over there to see if there is an explosion...


    Meimei said with difficulty the word explosion The nuclear base exploded, what would be the consequences...


    She didn''t dare to think about it, but she had to think about it...


    Meimei''s heart seemed to be tightly grasped by a hand. It was not pain, but a feeling of suffocation. She finally understood what it was like to be "worried".


    The lunatic Ning Chenxuan disappeared, and Yan Mingshun couldn''t get in touch with him, so he didn''t know his life or death.


    Meimei felt that the sky was about to collapse and there was nowhere to run!


    The phone rang. It was from Yan Xinya, who had just returned home from a business trip. She was concerned about her health.


    "It''s okay, I can eat and sleep. I don''t know how good it is. Mom, you don''t have to come here. It''s so hot, you should rest at home. I''ll go home to see you in a few days."


    Meimei forced a smile on her face, pretending that nothing had happened, and dissuaded Yan Xinya from coming.


    She can''t be seen by Yan Xinya in her current state, so let her worry by herself.

 Chapter 2274： Its good to have someone with you to endure the torment

    However, Yan Xinya heard the abnormality of Meimei''s voice. She knew her daughter, Mo Ruomu, as soon as she heard it, she knew that Meimei was hiding something, and it was a bad thing.


    She hung up the phone calmly, and went out without taking a rest.


    Meimei hung up the phone and let out a long sigh, but before she could sit down, Grandma Yang also called and cared about it. She spent some more time coaxing the old lady over.


    Fortunately, the old lady was easy to coax, and she didn''t spend much time on her brows, but her mouth was dry and her heart was even more sad, and she especially wanted someone who could accompany her to endure the torment.


    "Professor Yan is here... Miss is at home..."


    Aunt Fang''s voice came in, her eyebrows were startled, she quickly wiped away her tears, tried her best to squeeze out a smile, and looked at Yan Xinya who rushed in.


    "Why are you here, Mom, didn''t I let you rest at home!"


    Yan Xinya''s eyes turned red when she saw her haggard daughter, "You''re still like this, but you still want to hide it from me. You see, you''re skinny and skinny, even thinner than before pregnancy. What happened?"


    Meimei couldn''t hold it any longer, tears streamed down her cheeks, and she plunged into Yan Xinya''s arms and cried.


    "Don''t cry... Mom''s here, the sky is falling and your dad will bear it, we''re not afraid..." Yan Xinya''s eyes were also sour, and she gently patted the back of her brows.


    Xiaobao, who had had enough fun in the back garden, came back. When he saw Meimei crying sadly, he hurriedly ran over, took out the treasure he caught, handed it to Meimei, and said softly: " Auntie... don''t cry... worm..."


    Meimei didn''t hear what Xiaobao said, but subconsciously reached out to pick up what he handed over. As soon as he started, he felt a soft touch, and it was a little cold... He looked down...


    "what����"


    Meimei jumped up in fright, and even forgot to cry, Huarong lost her color, a fat and thick green caterpillar, twisting a twist on the floor, Meimei felt that her scalp was numb.


    Also scared was Yan Xinya, but she bravely stood in front of Meimei and comforted, "Don''t be afraid... It''s just a caterpillar, it won''t bite."


    Meimei rubbed her arms uneasily, and there were many small bumps on them. Women are born with a sense of fear of mollusks from the depths of their souls, and it has nothing to do with whether they bite or not.


    "Xiaobao... Quickly take the bugs away..." Meimei tried her best to restrain her thoughts of hitting the little guy''s butt, softened her voice, and warned herself secretly.


    She is an adult and can''t have the same knowledge as a child!


    But...I really want to punch my ass!


    Xiaobao pouted aggrievedly, picked up the treasure he finally found from the ground, put it back in his pocket, he wanted to raise it and play with it.


    Meimei''s eyes are going to explode when she sees it, and she actually puts the disgusting caterpillar in her pocket. In case of squatting or squeezing it, the fat and tender body of the caterpillar will definitely explode...


    The picture is simply unimaginable, just thinking about it makes me vomit!


    "Xiaobao put the worm back in its home, okay It will be sad for the worm to leave her parents..." Meimei resisted her nausea and tried to reason with Xiaobao, even though she felt Mao Mao The best place for the worms is to throw food for the chickens raised by Aunt Fang.


    Xiaobao thought about it for a while, then nodded obediently, carried the caterpillar to the backyard, then ran back, stretched out two white and tender claws for Meimei to see.


    "be good����"


    Meimei asked Aunt Fang to take Xiaobao to wash her hands, then eat snacks. Being stimulated by Xiaobao, her sadness faded, and her heart was not as blocked as before.


    Yan Xinya asked her what happened, but she didn''t say everything, not wanting to worry her family.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that Brother Ming Shun went out to do errands, and I feel uncomfortable at home alone..."


    Yan Xinya breathed a sigh of relief, as if nothing happened, women do become sentimental after pregnancy. She was like this before, so she didn''t doubt it.


    "Miss...Ugly Chou came over..." Aunt Fang rushed in with a look of disbelief.

 Chapter 2275： ugly letter

    There was a familiar hissing sound outside, and Meimei heard the voice of Chou Chou, and was greatly surprised. Isn''t Chou Chou in the farm?


    How did you get here?


    To know that the farm is not too close to Meimei''s residence, it takes half an hour to drive!


    Moreover, it has to pass through several streets, and it is really puzzling that it runs over by itself.


    "Ugly... what happened?"


    Meimei ran out, Chou Chou was just outside the door, her dark hair shone in the sunlight, there was a faint glow of water, and there was a faint smell of blood, and there were a lot of people around her who came to watch the fun. people, pointing.


    "Ugly, you are hurt..."


    Meimei approached, only to find that there was a long wound on Ugly''s back, which looked like it had been cut by a sharp tool, the blood was still flowing, and the mane was wet.


    But Chou Chou didn''t care about the injury on his body, he half-knelt down, trying to make Mei Mei sit up.


    The fat old man and his daughter-in-law were taken away by the bad guys. If the master didn''t save the people, the fat old man and his daughter-in-law would definitely die.


    "There must be an accident at the farm, miss, I''ll call now." Uncle Lao''s complexion changed drastically after coming out, Ugly is He Lianqing''s darling, who would dare to hurt him at the farm?


    But now that he is injured, it means that something must have happened to the farm, and Helianqing is also in a bad way.


    Her brows were getting bigger, Yan Mingshun couldn''t be contacted, she wanted to go to Helianqing tomorrow to make up her mind, but who would have thought that something happened to this old man, besides that madman Ning Chenxuan, who else would Go kidnap a crippled old man!


    "Damn bastard..."


    Meimei hated to swear at the foul language, if Ning Chenxuan was in front of her, she would like to strangle an old **** to death!


    "Miss, the farm said that Mr. Chou Chou and Chitu Ma went to the racecourse to race. It wasn''t Xiao Meng who followed Mr., but a few newcomers..."


    Uncle Lao also felt heartbroken, Xiaomeng was like a day for more than ten years, and he stayed with Helianqing for a moment, but this time he didn''t follow him, and something happened. On the phone just now, Xiaomeng regretted that he wanted to slap himself to death.


    Who knew that Madman Ning would dare to be so arrogant and dare to show his face in broad daylight.


    "He''s really... what are you doing running out at this time..."


    Meimei couldn''t help complaining, she couldn''t sit still with her legs paralyzed, but now it''s good, I don''t know if I can come back alive!


    She took out the pills, fed Chou Chou a few pills, and then applied medicine to the wound on his body. Fortunately, it was just a flesh wound, nothing to do. Xiao Bao ran out, and when he saw Chou Chou, his eyes lit up immediately. I ran over to ask about Huo Huo''s current situation.


    But as soon as he asked, he became anxious, and Huo Huo was actually taken away by the bad old man, too hateful!


    "...fighting fires..."


    Xiaobao pulled Mei Mei to save his friend and Mei Shuhan, Mei Mei was also anxious But she didn''t know where He Lianqing was taken and where to go to save people?


    "����knowledge����"


    The little guy saw the tangle of Meimei, pointed at Chou Chou and said, Mei Mei understood quickly this time, leaned into Xiaobao''s ear and asked, "Do Chou Chou know where the bad guys are?"


    "Well..." Little Treasure nodded vigorously.


    ********


    Ning Chenxuan looked at He Lianqing who was in a coma, and sneered again and again, with pride in his eyes.


    The cunning rabbit has three caves, how can he be inferior to the beasts?


    Of course there is more than one hiding place.


    Since Heliance betrayed him, he would no longer recognize this son. If he wanted to find a way out, don''t blame him for being cruel!


    Ning Chenxuan was not worried at all about the detonation device at the base. No one could enter that place, and even if he entered, he would not be able to come out alive. He did not believe that Yan Mingshun and Heliance were not afraid of death!

 Chapter 2276： The switch is near

    Helian Qing woke up leisurely. He was bragging and farting with others at the racecourse, but he never thought that the old man Ning Chenxuan would dare to come out. What was even more annoying was that he asked the old man to make dumplings.


    The newcomer is really useless!


    "woke up����"


    Ning Chenxuan''s gloomy voice seemed to come out of an ice kiln, and he looked down at Helianqing with a bit of pride.


    "Ning Lao Wangba..."


    Helianqing had just scolded, when the whip came down, and the pain made his eyes dark and cold sweat dripping.


    "You are still farting when you are about to die... Hmph..." Ning Chenxuan was holding a whip made of special alloy steel wire in his hand.


    Although Helianqing participated in the revolution, experienced wars, and was the godfather of the special forces, but strictly speaking, this guy didn''t suffer much. Even in the most difficult circumstances, Helianqing can make his life more comfortable than others.


    Not to mention being punished, this is the first time ever!


    Ning Chenxuan knew him like the back of his hand, so he decided to torture He Lianqing so hard that he would not be able to survive, die if he wanted to, call the sky unresponsive, and make the ground not work...


    If he dares to kidnap his Xiaoxi, even if he enters the eighteenth layer of **** and frys in an oil pan, he will not be able to dispel his hatred.


    So... he will use his own way to ruthlessly abuse this hateful guy!


    In front of Xiaoxi!


    "Ning Chenxuan, you open your eyes and talk nonsense. Who the **** is dying? Hmph, if you are doing the wrong thing and disregarding human relations, God will send Thor to accept you..." Helianqing rebukes coldly.


    He had a rough idea in his heart, and it fell into the hands of Ning Chenxuan, who was already crazy, and his life was hard to save.


    Although a little reluctant.


    But now the most important thing is to buy time for Yan Mingshun. Ning Chenxuan has become a mad dog, biting people everywhere, and he doesn''t know when he will call and order the dead men at the base to detonate the base.


    So even if he must die, he has to delay as much as possible, even if it is the last thing he does for the people!


    At least I can build a monument of merit and virtue after death and enjoy the admiration of the world. This feeling is still very good!


    Thinking about it this way, He Lianqing felt that death was not so scary anymore. Anyway, he should have died a long time ago. For the past 20 years, he stole it from Lord Yan and made a lot of money!


    But he must let Ning Chenxuan die in front of him!


    Otherwise he will die!


    Ning Chenxuan laughed smugly, "I''m dying... Haha... Helianqing, take a good look at it what is that...As long as I press down lightly, the base will receive instructions. , detonate the base within three seconds..."


    He pointed to a small iron box not far away, the door was open, revealing a red button inside, a bit like the emergency stop button on a machine tool, but it was not...


    This is the pivot that is related to the lives of the people in the southwest and Yan Mingshun and Helianze.


    As long as Ning Chenxuan presses it, the signal will be sent to the base of Shiwandashan, and the dead man waiting for the detonation device will receive it immediately, and then detonate...


    He probably thought that Helianqing was already a dead fish on his chopping board, and he couldn''t get up again. Ning Chenxuan proudly told his secret, his face was full of madness!


    Helianqing''s heart was pounding, the switch was right in front of him, as long as he could destroy the line, then Ning Chenxuan''s instructions would never be transmitted.


    The detonation of the base is even more unlikely to happen!


    The more He Lianqing thought about it, the more excited he became, but when he looked at his numb legs, he was extremely annoyed. He had to think of a good way to do it!

 Chapter 2277： old accounts

    Ning Chenxuan looked at He Lianqing contemptuously, "You want to destroy that mechanism? Hahahaha, just rely on your two waste legs? Crawling slower than a snail, what do you say you''re not a waste?"


    He whipped a whip every time he said a word, and blood dripped from Helianqing''s body in a short time.


    "You bastard, how dare you seduce Xiaoxi while I''m not at home? Hmph... Why didn''t you poison you in the first place, but it''s okay, it''s not too late to kill you now, the man who can compare to Xiaoxi will always be me!


    When I become the emperor, Xiaoxi will be my queen, and you will become a carrion in the ground, bitten by insects..."


    Ning Chenxuan''s expression was very intoxicated, as if he had fallen into his own spiritual world, his eyes were blurred and crazy, and he muttered Xiaoxi''s name in his mouth, but he forgot to take the Helianqing whip.


    Helianqing breathed a sigh of relief and moved his body with difficulty. He pierced Ning Chenxuan''s daydreams with a cold voice, "Xiaoxi is already dead, and you can''t become an emperor!"


    "Nonsense...Xiaoxi, she''s not dead, she just fell asleep, and soon I can wake her up and accompany me to sit in the world...you mortals know shit!"


    Ning Chenxuan''s complexion changed greatly, and he whipped several times in succession.


    The severe pain made Helian Qing''s dizzy mind clear up. He caught the loophole in Ning Chenxuan''s words, his heart skipped a beat, and he asked tentatively, "You didn''t bury Xiaoxi?"


    Back then, when Xiaoxi died in his arms, he was extremely sad. He was going to buy golden nanmu to make a coffin for Xiaoxi, but he never thought that Xiaoxi''s body was gone. At that time, his first suspicion was Ning Chenxuan. This guy didn''t deny it, but said that he had cremated Xiaoxi and brought it back to his hometown for burial.


    Helianqing had a big quarrel with him, but the man was already on fire, and he couldn''t do anything about being angry. The most important thing was that he hated Xiaoxi to some extent at the time, because this woman betrayed him.


    He wanted to kill Xiaoxi, but he couldn''t. In the end, Xiaoxi committed suicide. When he arrived, Xiaoxi was soaked with blood and was dying. He finally said ''I''m sorry'' and closed her Double intoxicating eyes.


    "Xiaoxi is not dead, why should she be buried? I will always be with her, and you... can never have Xiaoxi!"


    Ning Chenxuan smiled strangely, the laughter was creepy.


    Helianqing scolded the pervert, and looked around vaguely, trying to find Xiaoxi.


    Based on his understanding of Ning Chenxuan this pervert will definitely bring Xiaoxi by his side, and if he wants to keep his corpse from rotting for decades, only Wannian Hanyu can keep his corpse from rotting, just like he was alive.


    He Lianqing''s heart throbbed achingly when he thought of that beautiful woman, who couldn''t be safe even in death, and he cursed bitterly, "You are so **** unwilling to let go of a dead person, Ning Chenxuan, are you still human? Xiaoxi, she doesn''t like you at all, and she doesn''t want to be with you..."


    "Fart...Xiaoxi''s favorite person is me, she also gave birth to a son for me, but not you... Hahahaha, Helianqing, you are jealous, I know you are jealous, because you can''t get Xiaoxi''s Love����"


    Ning Chenxuan shouted angrily, and slapped Helianqing with the whip one after another, and soon became a **** man!


    "You self-deceiving fool... Xiaoxi, she doesn''t love anyone, neither you nor me, I''m just a spare tire for her to escape from your shackles, you make her fear and disgust, Ning Chenxuan, you know Xiaoxi What''s her biggest regret?"


    Helianqing stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, He He sneered, looked at Ning Chenxuan with contempt, and said word by word, "Xiaoxi''s biggest regret is that she was born into the Ning family, and she is also your Ning Chenxuan''s sister!"

 Chapter 2278： looking for explosives

    Helianqing thought of what the beautiful woman said to Heliance after his life was revealed.


    "If there is an afterlife, I''d rather be an ordinary peasant girl and work hard in the fields all my life than be Ning Chenxuan''s sister!"


    Ning Chenxuan''s complexion changed greatly, Helianqing''s words reminded him of those unpleasant past events, his heart was like a knife stabbing... It hurts!


    "You are talking nonsense, Xiaoxi loves me, and she gave birth to Ce''er for me..."


    "How was Heliance born? Ning Chenxuan, don''t you have any points in your heart? You took advantage of me to go out, the strong girl **** Xiaoxi, causing her to become pregnant, and Xiaoxi didn''t dare to explain the situation to me, and then she She has been living in fear and self-blame, and suffered from depression, which is why she committed suicide..."


    Helianqing was heartbroken, he hated Ning Chenxuan, but he also hated himself.


    If he had loved Xiaoxi a little back then, maybe she would not have committed suicide, and she is still alive and well.


    But at that time, he was young and energetic, he couldn''t bear the betrayal of his friends and wife, and he hated Xiaoxi for using him to escape the harassment of Ning Chenxuan, and he left Xiaoxi in the cold for a long time...


    He did it wrong!


    He Lianqing, who fell into self-blame, did not notice the panic flashing in Ning Chenxuan''s eyes.


    ********


    Xiao Meng, who was in a hurry, quickly arrived. He heard that Chou Chou knew where to find Ning Chenxuan, and even if he wanted to lead his men to save Helianqing.


    "It''s not too late, that madman hates Mr. to the bones, and he is late because he is in danger!"


    Xiao Meng was extremely annoyed, because his old waist was not up to par, and it was hurting again these days. Helianqing was considerate of him, so he would not let him follow him, and only brought a few new guards to the racecourse. He felt that Ning Chenxuan had already hid, and the gentleman should not be in danger, so he didn''t follow him.


    But he didn''t think so, but this time, something happened if he didn''t follow along.


    If Mr. has three strengths and two weaknesses, he will be blamed for his death!


    Meimei wanted to follow, but she knew that she would definitely not be able to help, so she took the initiative to stay at home, and Xiaomeng took Xiaobao and Chou Chou away.


    "What happened, Meimei, tell me clearly..." Yan Xinya felt the tension in the air, even someone as powerful as Helianqing was kidnapped. Definitely not because I miss Yan Mingshun.


    Something must have happened!


    Facing Yan Xinya''s repeated questioning, she couldn''t hold back her brows. She told about the base and Ning Chenxuan, and the tears couldn''t help flowing again.


    She has shed more tears these days than in previous years combined. She hates her own disappointment, but she just can''t control it.


    "God... crazy... what is this madman trying to do... Meimei, why didn''t you tell mom earlier, poor child..."


    Yan Xinya took her eyebrows into her arms distressedly I don''t know how her daughter got through these days?


    Suffering alone, and pregnant!


    "Mom won''t go back, I''ll stay with you until Mingshun comes back." Yan Xinya immediately called the assistant and asked her to cancel all the schedules. Now the most important thing is her daughter''s body, and everything else has to stand aside.


    Meimei felt relieved, although Yan Xinya couldn''t help, but with someone by her side, she wouldn''t have to suffer so much!


    100,000 Mountains


    Yan Mingshun and Helianze searched around the base, and by the way, they solved the base''s staff, but they couldn''t find the detonating mechanism. After an hour, the two met.


    "I can''t delay any longer, I''m afraid Ning Chenxuan will detonate ahead of time, so let''s find explosives!"


    Yan Mingshun decided to settle for the next best thing. Since he couldn''t find the switch, he would look for explosives. If there were no explosives, he wouldn''t be afraid even if it detonated!

 Chapter 2279： so smooth

    "Okay, let''s split up."


    Heliance nodded in agreement, and the two separated again. The staff of the base were basically killed by them. There was no sound, and the two were like no one.


    Explosives are quite easy to find, because it is a nuclear base, Ning Chenxuan did not bury explosives all around the base, but buried a lot of explosives near the reaction station, buried deep, and poured a thick layer of explosives. cement.


    "Sun...how do you dig this?"


    Heliance was furious. Even if he was born with such a thick cement, he would have to dig for several days, and there was no time to hurry.


    Yan Mingshun frowned, secretly scolding Ning Chenxuan for being insidious, for actually burying explosives like this, and he didn''t plan to stay behind at all.


    He''s going all out!


    "Go to the base to find out if there are any tools. If you can''t dig it, you have to dig it!"


    Yan Mingshun ran into the base, pretending to be the diamond he found at the base, but he actually asked Qiuqiu to take it out. Fortunately, he was fully prepared.


    "This is not bad, let''s get to work!"


    Heliance did not doubt that he took over the diamond drill and started digging cement. Yan Mingshun was not far behind. Both of them were strong and not too slow.


    "Actually, it''s not too thick. At this speed, we should be able to dig this piece of cement in three hours." Helianze looked smug, and suddenly his hope was rekindled.


    If the explosives are cleared, then the base will not explode, then he can go abroad to live with Mei Shuhan and Xiaobao.


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry up!"


    Yan Mingshun said coldly, poured water on the drill to cool down, and after working for a long time, the drill can directly roast meat.


    The two of them worked hard and dug up the cement around the reaction station within three hours. Then they took the military shovel and carefully digged the soil. Finally, they saw the explosives. They exchanged excited eyes, held their breath, and did not dare to be careless.


    "Cut off the leads and dismantle the explosives."


    Yan Mingshun looked for the lead while talking. He and Heliance had both received special blasting training. They quickly found the lead, cut it into several pieces, and carefully removed the explosives.


    "How come it''s so smooth... Do you think it''s so smooth?"


    Helianze didn''t dare to believe such a result. When he came, he was ready to sacrifice, but now he solved it with ease, feeling like he was in a dream.


    "Something''s wrong... let''s look for it!"


    Yan Mingshun also felt the same way, how could Ning Chenxuan''s carefully arranged mechanism be destroyed so easily?


    There must be an afterthought!


    Yan Mingshun and Heliance didn''t know about somewhere in the base, in a fully enclosed room, there was a fully armed man sitting, his eyes and nose were not exposed, only a pipe was connected to it. On the oxygen tank, only he could hear the heavy breathing.


    He was the dead man arranged by Ning Chenxuan. Two days ago, he received Ning Chenxuan''s instructions to enter the dark room, and then asked the staff of the base to seal all the exits of the dark room with cement.


    No air, no water, and no food, just radiation that kills people, and endless darkness.


    A person can only survive for three days at most without water and food. Although this dead man has received special training, it is impossible to last for too long, never more than four days.


    The dead man has been holding on for two days, and he can hold on for two more days at most, because there is only two days of oxygen, and after entering this dark room, he has no way to survive.


    After two days, even if Ning Chenxuan didn''t send instructions, he would press the switch.

 Chapter 2280： break switch

    Ning Chenxuan was not in a hurry at all, his arrangement was foolproof, even if Yan Mingshun and the others found the dark room, they would not be able to enter.


    He raised his wrist and looked at it. There were 20 hours, forty minutes and seven seconds left until the last moment... Hahaha... Victory was in sight.


    "Helianqing, did you know? Even if the big boss is willing to step down, I won''t let anyone stop blasting the base. Southwest... is destined to fall!" Ning Chenxuan was extremely proud.


    Southwest is his hometown, the ancestor of the Ning family. In the past, he created glory in that land, but now... he wants to destroy that land.


    because--


    In his hands, the Ning family will once again move towards glory!


    Those traitors who betray their ancestors are not worthy of the Ning family. He has long wanted to destroy those bastards!


    Now is a good time.


    "Ning Chenxuan, are you still human? Southwest is your ancestral land. There are hundreds of Ning people there. Do you want them all to die?" He Lianqing scolded, the pain on his body made him I don''t have much energy, but I have to hold on.


    "They are not my clan, they are traitors, just die!"


    Ning Chenxuan snorted coldly and whipped the whip a few times. Helianqing was in pain and scolded his mother, but he couldn''t even move his legs, he could only suffer.


    Fortunately, Ning Chenxuan left, and he didn''t know what to do anymore. Helianqing was the only one left in the front hall. Ning Chenxuan was very relieved of him. , he had to find a way to destroy that switch.


    But his legs couldn''t move at all!


    Helianqing gritted his teeth and supported it with his hands, slowly wriggling, and where he crawled, a red blood line was dragged, which was shocking.


    "Humph����"


    There was a moaning sound behind him, Helianqing turned his head vigilantly, and said in a low voice, "Who?"


    Mei Shuhan slowly woke up. After he was captured by Ning Chenxuan, he was severely tortured, even worse than Helianqing.


    One of his legs was broken, and countless knives were slashed on his face, which was horrific.


    Ning Chenxuan believed that it was Mei Shuhan who tempted Heliance to leave his heart, and hated him very much. He didn''t want Mei Shuhan to die happily, but slowly tormented him, which could satisfy his perverted psychology and relieve his hatred.


    Mei Shuhan didn''t expect that there were still people here. He asked in a hoarse voice, "I''m Mei Shuhan, who are you?"


    "Aren''t you the concubine of that little **** from Heliance? Why did you get caught?" Helianqing looked surprised, it seemed that Ning Chenxuan, the old bastard, was going to kill all the people he didn''t like.


    Mei Shuhan heard He Lianqing''s unique voice. He tried to stand up and limped to He Lianqing''s side. He Lianqing saw the **** Mei Shuhan also I couldn''t help but be startled.


    What the hell!


    Ning Lao Wangba is really crazy!


    He couldn''t bear to look at Mei Shuhan again, so he pointed at the button box, "Did you see that box? You found the wiring and destroyed it. That''s the switch to detonate the base."


    Mei Shuhan''s heart skipped a beat, and walked over without a word, as long as the switch was broken, A Ce would not die!


    Helianqing also crawled over, and he had to find the route before Ning Chenxuan came back!


    "I found it, no scissors... no more scissors, I bite with my teeth!"


    The circuit of the switch is very simple, Mei Shuhan found it very quickly, and he bit on the signal line without even thinking. Although he is not an electrical major, he still understands the basic circuit knowledge, so he can find it very quickly. Signal wire for the control button.


    The signal line was not too thick, Mei Shuhan snapped it without much effort, but before she could be happy, Ning Chenxuan came back.

 Chapter 2281： 1 other switch

    Ning Chenxuan is going to see Xiaoxi. At this time of day, he must be by Xiaoxi''s side, otherwise he will be restless and restless.


    During this period of time, it was even worse. Even when he slept, he had to be accompanied by Xiaoxi, otherwise he would not be able to sleep at night. Ning Chenxuan didn''t think that he was abnormal. He felt that it was just because he loved Xiaoxi too much. He then asked the top psychiatrist to hypnotize Xiaoxi and make her forget those unpleasant past events.


    Tell Xiaoxi that he is the man she loves the most in her life and the only person she has ever loved.


    In this way, he and Xiaoxi will definitely be able to live happily together.


    He can not only sit on the country, but also have beauty on his side...


    Ning Chenxuan is extremely proud, he wants all the beauties in the country, and all those who are not pleasing to the eye must be killed!


    He originally wanted to come back and end the two annoying guys outside, but he didn''t think so, but when he saw Mei Shuhan breaking the switch, he shouted angrily, "Looking for death!"


    Ning Chenxuan whipped the whip, and the flesh on Mei Shuhan''s body splattered. Helianqing couldn''t bear to look at it.


    The switch is broken so that Mingshun''s side can have more time and Southwest can be saved.


    Even if he and Mei Shuhan can''t survive, it''s worth it!


    "You are so cruel, A Ce is your own son, how could you kill him?" Mei Shuhan ignored the pain, glared at Ning Chenxuan, his mood was the same as Helianqing.


    However, he still has some regrets.


    He can no longer accompany Heliance, he will definitely be lonely, and he can no longer accompany Xiaobao to grow up...


    "This disobedient and unfilial thing, since it dares to betray me, it must be punished. It is you who bewitched Ce''er, and you killed him!"


    The more Ning Chenxuan thought about it, the more angry he became, how obedient his Ce''er was in the past, and never resisted him, but now... he is teaming up with outsiders to deal with him!


    "Go to death..."


    Ning Chenxuan''s whip hit Mei Shuhan again and again, and his whole body turned into a blood ball. He Lianqing couldn''t stand it any longer.


    "Old Ning Mao, you keep saying that you love Xiaoxi, but you want to kill Xiaoxi''s son, are you worthy of Xiaoxi?" Helianqing deliberately diverted Ning Chenxuan''s attention.


    "You fart, Xiaoxi will definitely not blame me. She will be the only one in the world in the future, no son, no you, only me..."


    Ning Chenxuan suddenly smiled strangely madness shot in his eyes, making people shudder.


    "You stupid people, do you think I only made such a switch? Hahahaha... The base will be destroyed, no one can stop it from exploding, take a good look, what is this..."


    Ning Chenxuan couldn''t stop laughing. He walked to the other end and took down the hanging painting, revealing a small secret door. Inside was an identical opening. Mei Shuhan and He Lianqing sank to the bottom at the same time.


    No wonder Ning Chenxuan dared to let the door open and leave, it turns out that he has a back-up move!


    Now how to do?


    "See? What''s the use of destroying that one, I press this one, and the base will explode... bang... What a beautiful sound, what a beautiful mushroom cloud..."


    Ning Chenxuan was complacent and looked crazy. He was very satisfied with the feeling of controlling the audience, which would make him more wise and martial, while Helianqing was as stupid as ever.


    "A Ce is your son... Let him go... I beg you... Do you want the Ning family to cut off the incense?" Mei Shuhan begged bitterly.

 Chapter 2282： ready to die together

    Ning Chenxuan sneered, "With Little Treasure here, how could the incense of the Ning family be broken? Anyone who betrayed me, no matter who they are, must die!"


    He looked at the appalling Mei Shuhan with disdain, as if looking at ants, and said word by word, "You all have to die..."


    Ning Chenxuan approached Mei Shuhan step by step, ready to strangle him with a whip, and then He Lianqing, when these two annoying guys were killed, he sent a signal to the base.


    He couldn''t wait.


    As soon as the base explodes, the southwest will be destroyed, and China will be in chaos. He has long been in contact with the military organizations of neighboring countries. As soon as the explosion starts, he will launch an attack on the border, attacking from inside and outside, and the big boss will be overwhelmed. He can easily change. It''s easy to flag.


    Thinking of the pride, the smile on Ning Chenxuan''s face deepened, his eyes became more and more crazy, Helianqing''s heart skipped a beat, this old man has gone crazy!


    Helianqing suddenly threw out the ashtray at Ning Chenxuan, which he had just grabbed in his hand. The heavy ashtray hit Ning Chenxuan''s calf, and Ning Chenxuan bent down and rubbed his calf in pain.


    "I''m entangled with this old man, you quickly break the switch."


    Helianqing was not too far away from Ning Chenxuan. He leaned on the chair and pushed hard, but moved faster. Ning Chenxuan''s legs could not move for the time being, so Helianqing resorted to breastfeeding. With all his strength, before Ning Chenxuan could react, he hugged his leg.


    We have to buy time for Mei Shuhan!


    Mei Shuhan knew that time was running out. Although he was seriously injured, he still stood up stiffly and staggered to the other switch. The blood on his face covered his eyes, and everything in front of him changed. turned blood red.


    He stretched out his eyelids and knocked on the opening box with a heavy object, revealing the wiring hidden behind. Because his eyes were stained with blood, he couldn''t tell the color of the wires.


    All the wires looked blood red to him.


    Mei Shuhan rubbed his eyes hard, but his body was covered with blood everywhere, and the more he rubbed it, the redder it became, it was useless at all.


    He Lianqing had already been restrained by Ning Chenxuan''s neck, his eyes were white, and the thin whip was deeply stabbed into the flesh. Mei Shuhan had experienced this feeling himself, and he knew that Helianqing would not be able to last long. .


    He has to hurry!


    Helianqing felt the call of the **** of death, and he was not reconciled... Even if he died, he would have to die behind Ning Chenxuan!


    He Lianqing''s strong desire gave He Lianqing a little more strength. He slowly raised his hand and pinched it by feeling. Ning Chenxuan groaned and let go of his hand.


    Damn Helianqing was pinched in his terrifying place!


    "Let go... I''ll kill you!"


    Ning Chenxuan couldn''t breathe because of the pain, so he pulled out the whip and replaced it with Le He Lianqing''s hand.


    "Old miscellaneous hair... I squeeze your balls..."


    Helianqing smiled proudly but Ning Chenxuan wrapped his hand with a whip, unable to exert any strength.


    "Dare to pinch me... I''ll break your hand!"


    Ning Chenxuan clenched the whip tightly, his eyes became even more crazy, He Lianqing felt that his hand was gradually losing strength, he glared at Ning Chenxuan angrily, raised his body, stretched out his mouth and bit down.


    Damn, kill you!


    "Ah...you let go..."


    Teeth are much more lethal than hands, Ning Chenxuan felt the sound of his own egg breaking, and he almost breathed out in pain, and kept beating Helianqing with the whip.


    But Helian Qingtie was relieved, no matter what.


    "You idiots, do you think you can stop the explosion by breaking that switch? Hmm...even if I don''t give instructions, the base will still explode in eighteen hours, and no one can stop...no one..."

 Chapter 2283： 18 hours

    Ning Chenxuan laughed proudly, everything was under his control, and no one could stop his great cause.


    Mei Shuhan had already lowered his mouth to bite the wires. He couldn''t distinguish the colors, so he could only bite off one by one. The first few were fine, they should only be 24 volts, but there was a tingling feeling around his mouth.


    Just as he was about to bite the last one, he heard Ning Chenxuan''s mad shouting, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    Why does it still explode in the end?


    He Lianqing was about to die of anger, how dare Ning Chenxuan, an old bastard, dare to play with him?


    Eighteen hours?


    Yan Mingshun, can''t they stop them in time?


    He Lianqing hadn''t figured out a countermeasure yet, but Mei Shuhan had already made up his mind. Even if it really exploded after 18 hours, he must break the switch, so that Ning Chenxuan would not immediately issue instructions. They can get 18 hours more time!


    Maybe success or failure in these eighteen hours!


    He has to gamble!


    Mei Shuhan bit down resolutely, but what he didn''t know was that this line was a power line, and Ning Chenxuan deliberately installed a 220-volt power supply, which was enough to make people stop and die.


    As soon as he bit down, Mei Shuhan felt a strong anti-shock force, from the numbness of his feet to the tip of his tongue, the whole person became wood, and the instinct of the body made him escape from this wire.


    But Mei Shuhan lowered his head again and continued to bite.


    once...twice...three times...


    Human potential is really infinite. Mei Shuhan''s heart stopped several times, but his instinct continued to bite the wire... Finally... the wire was bitten by him...


    "boom"


    The door was opened from the outside. It was Xiao Meng and the others who came over. Chou Chou searched here based on the smell of fire, but it was only a horse after all, and it didn''t have the sensitive nose of a hound, so it took a little time.


    "gentlemen����"


    Xiao Meng rushed in in a hurry, but saw that Helianqing and Ning Chenxuan were entangled and inseparable.


    Both have passed out.


    On the other side of the switch, Mei Shuhan also fell to the ground, his pupils dilated, but his mouth was open.


    "Eighteen hours later...the base will...explode..."


    Mei Shuhan forced herself to finish the most important information and fainted.


    Xiaomeng''s heart sinks to the end, **** Ning Chenxuan, he has to inform Young Master Ming quickly!


    Helianqing and Mei Shuhan were both sent to the hospital, both of them were in bad condition and must be treated as soon as possible!


    As for Ning Chenxuan, his injuries were also very serious, because his lifeblood was almost bitten off, and the blood flowed nonstop. Xiaomeng also sent him to the hospital.


    Meimei anxiously waited at home finally received a call from Xiaomeng. Although she had found someone, the situation was not very good.


    "Mei Shuhan is very dangerous. He suffered multiple high-voltage electric shocks, and his body was seriously injured. The doctor said it was difficult to save him. The husband is out of danger, but his hand tendons and vocal cords were cut."


    Xiao Meng blamed herself very much, it was all his fault, that made her husband suffer so badly.


    He Lianqing''s hand tendons were all broken, and even if they were connected, they would not be as flexible as before, and even he couldn''t even lift slightly heavier things, which meant that his limbs were all disabled.


    Meimei''s heart was beating wildly, she didn''t expect it to be so serious, especially Mei Shuhan, who seemed to be at stake.


    "I''m going to the hospital now!"


    Mei Mei wanted to use the spirit potion to save Mei Shuhan, but Xiao Meng said that the reason why Mei Shuhan was subjected to high-voltage electric shocks was because he destroyed the switch of the control base and won 18 hours for Yan Mingshun and the others.


    For this, she will do her best to save Mei Shuhan!

 Chapter 2284： life and death

    Mei Shuhan''s situation is indeed very critical. He has suffered several shocks, but all of them have been rescued. His vitality is so tenacious that even the doctor was surprised.


    "The patient''s desire to survive is very strong, but the situation is still not optimistic." The doctor shook his head again and again, with great regret.


    The injury is really too serious, too much blood loss and high-voltage electric shock, it is a miracle that it can survive until now!


    "I''ll go see him."


    Meimei put on a disinfectant suit, and her heart was heavy. She hoped that the elixir could save Mei Shuhan, and also hoped that Yan Mingshun''s side would progress smoothly.


    Mei Shuhan was lying on the hospital bed with a breathless breath, with all kinds of tubes inserted into her body. Although Xiao Meng told her about Mei Shuhan, she was still shocked when she saw it with her own eyes, and her eyes were sore. .


    How much does Ning Chenxuan hate Mei Shuhan, to abuse him like this?


    No matter how much she hated Wu Yue at the beginning, she didn''t reach this level!


    Mei Mei crept up to the hospital bed, and secretly dripped the spirit potion into Mei Shuhan''s mouth. She dripped a lot.


    Mei Shuhan felt that he was trapped in a dark room. He couldn''t get out and couldn''t see. He was very conscious and could feel that there was someone around him, Meimei.


    He was a little disappointed. In fact, he wanted to see Helianze and Xiaobao. They were his most important people. At the last moment, he hoped to have their company.


    He knew that he couldn''t hold it any longer, and he could already feel his soul floating up to the ceiling, looking down at his body and eyebrows.


    The coolness flowed into the esophagus, and Mei Shuhan felt like there was a strong suction, sucking him back into his body, and he still had the strength to open his eyes.


    "Thank you... Mei Mei!" Mei Shuhan smiled hard, but his eyes kept looking at the door.


    "Xiaobao is outside, I''ll call him in."


    Mei Mei knew what he was thinking. She had already felt the vitality in Mei Shuhan''s body, which was constantly passing. Spirit medicine could only increase people''s resistance, but it could not rob people from death.


    Mei Shuhan is dead!


    Fortunately, she brought Xiaobao over so that Mei Shuhan would not leave alone.


    Xiaobao also seemed to sense something was wrong in the room. He was clamoring outside to come in, and Meimei opened the door and hugged him, "Auntie will take you to see uncle, will you say goodbye to uncle?"


    "Where is Dudu going?"


    Xiaobao opened his eyes nervously, his young heart already felt sadness, he saw the tears on the corners of his brows and eyes, and he understood even more what was wrong.


    Seeing Xiaobao smiling happily, Mei Shuhan stretched out his scarred hand and held Xiaobao''s little hand, his eyes filled with reluctance.


    "Dudu...Does it hurt?" Xiaobao blew on Mei Shuhan''s hand distressedly. He had fallen before, and his uncle would blow him like this It doesn''t hurt..." Mei Shuhan laughed, his voice weakened, Mei Mei quickly fed him some elixir, Mei Shuhan regained his spirits and touched Xiaobao''s round head.


    "Little Treasure... Uncle is going to a far away place. When Little Treasure grows up, Uncle can come back... You have to take care of Dad for Uncle... OK?"


    "Where are you going... take Xiaobao and dad with you..." Xiaobao opened his eyes in confusion, wondering why his uncle wanted to travel alone, wouldn''t it be better to go together?


    "Because...Uncle is playing hide and seek with you...I have to wait for you to find me..." Mei Shuhan said with a smile.


    "Okay...I''ll go find...Dad is stupid..."


    Xiaobao clapped his hands and smiled. He likes to play hide and seek the most, and he will definitely be able to find his uncle.


    Meimei took Xiaobao out, witnessing the death of her relatives is too cruel, Xiaobao should not be allowed to bear this.


    "Mei Mei... I''m sorry... I failed you in my previous life!" Mei Shuhan looked at her guiltily.

 Chapter 2285： different track

    After reading countless books, Mei Shuhan realized that the fragments of his dreams were not dreams, but his past lives.


    It''s something that actually happened.


    Therefore, in the previous life, he did marry Meimei, and indeed caused Meimei to die tragically. Together with the baby in her womb, although the murderer was not him, he also had an unshirkable responsibility.


    Meimei was right not to forgive him.


    "It''s over, and Wu Yue is also dead, don''t talk anymore." Mei Mei no longer denied that she was reborn, preventing Mei Shuhan from continuing.


    Mei Shuhan waved his hand gently and smiled relievedly, "I won''t have a chance if I don''t say anything. Thank you Meimei for your forgiveness. Xiaobao will take care of you in the future."


    "I will, don''t worry!" Mei Mei nodded, even if Mei Shuhan didn''t say it, she wouldn''t ignore Xiaobao.


    Mei Shuhan sighed and said, "The safe at No. 1816 of the Bank of Kyoto contains all my assets, as well as A Ce''s. Half of my assets belong to you Meimei, and half belong to Xiaobao. I have already set them up. will����"


    He stopped the eyebrows who wanted to speak, "Don''t refuse, just treat it as a gift from me to your child, as well as Ace''s property, he will definitely come back, and he will handle it by himself..."


    Mei Shuhan''s voice became weaker, his face was grayish black, his brows were not good, and he fed a lot of spirit potions.


    "I...don''t cremate my body...keep it...if Ah Ce is injured...give him my organs..."


    Mei Shuhan said intermittently, his voice was very weak, and his eyebrows were very close to be able to hear clearly, choked up and nodded, "Okay..."


    "Thank you...don''t let Xiaobao know..."


    Mei Shuhan''s voice became smaller and smaller, and he fell into endless darkness again. Although his breathing still existed, Mei Mei knew that Mei Shuhan was dead.


    The reason why he still breathes is because the ventilator is plugged in, and as long as it is unplugged, he will stop breathing immediately.


    "The patient is brain dead and can be removed from the ventilator!"


    The doctor came to check on Mei Shuhan and decided to unplug the ventilator. Brain death is actually dead, and there is no need to rescue him, because it can''t be rescued at all.


    "You can''t pull it out, he''s not dead yet, transfer him to the VIP room!"


    Meimei ordered in a deep voice and took out Madam Yan''s majesty. Since she promised Mei Shuhan, she would definitely do it.


    "Miss Zhao..." The doctor wanted to persuade, but Meimei interrupted him, "Please call me Mrs. Yan, my husband is Yan Mingshun, all the expenses are counted on my head, if anyone dares to pull out the ventilator, don''t blame me for being rude !"


    As soon as the doctor heard that it was Mrs. Ming Shao how dared to disobey, he immediately sent Mei Shuhan to the VIP room, and sent the best nurse to take care of him 24 hours a day. Only at ease.


    "Aunt... Did Dudu hide?" Xiaobao asked her on the way home.


    "Well... Uncle has been hiding, Xiaobao has to grow up quickly before he can find uncle!" Meimei tried to squeeze out a smile, feeling very uncomfortable.


    Mei Shuhan is dead!


    is really dead!


    She felt like she was still dreaming and couldn''t believe it was the truth.


    Mei Shuhan in the previous life has always lived well, but Mei Shuhan has died in this life, so will Yan Mingshun be with him?


    Mei Mei''s heart sank to the bottom, and she didn''t dare to think about it any longer. Mei Shuhan''s death made her realize that this life and the previous life were not exactly the same trajectory. In fact, when Wu Yue died, she should have realized it.


    But she pretended not to know anything, she was deceiving herself!

 Chapter 2286： found it

    Xiaobao looked ignorantly at the eyebrows who were in sadness, and didn''t understand why Auntie felt uncomfortable?


    Is the aunt reluctant to uncle?


    Dad said before that women just like to be sentimental, so he can''t learn from women, Xiaobao thought about it, took out a small cookie from his pocket, and stuffed it into Meimei''s mouth.


    "Aunt... eat"


    Xiaobao opened his beautiful eyes wide and looked at Meimei with a smile. As long as he is not happy, he will be happy when he eats delicious food, and his aunt must be the same.


    "Little treasure...Thank you!"


    Meimei embraced the little guy''s soft body, and the faint scent of milk calmed her mind.


    She believed in Qiuqiu, Qiuqiu said that Yan Mingshun would be fine.


    She can''t scare herself!


    100,000 Mountains


    It was getting dark, Yan Mingshun and the others had already destroyed all the explosives near the reaction station. They couldn''t believe that victory had come so easily, but they searched the entire base, but still nothing.


    "You said... can we go back?" Heliance took a gulp of water, his tone suspicious.


    Yan Mingshun frowned and asked back, "Do you think Ning Chenxuan would be so stupid? The agency was discovered so easily and destroyed so easily?"


    Heliance''s eyebrows gradually gathered, and he shook his head, "No, my uncle does everything he does without omissions, and what he is best at is scheming, one by one..."


    Yan Mingshun''s expression changed at the same time as he, "There must be other tricks... keep looking!"


    The two got up together and were about to enter the base again to search. Heliance suddenly groaned and covered his chest. His face was so ugly that he couldn''t even stand.


    "What''s wrong? Angina?"


    Yan Mingshun supported him and felt strange, Heliance''s body was as strong as a cow, how could he have angina for no reason?


    "There is an accident in Kyoto... I want to go back to Kyoto."


    Heliance gritted his teeth and said. Just now, his heart twitched suddenly, as if something extremely important had passed away. He couldn''t describe this feeling, but he was sure that something must have happened to Mei Shuhan.


    Yan Mingshun said solemnly: "What''s the use of you going back now, if we don''t solve the base, what''s the point of going back?"


    Heliance gritted his teeth, he knew that what Yan Mingshun said was right.


    "I''m fine, let''s go!"


    Heliance walked ahead, secretly praying that it was just his body that had a problem. He sent so many people around Mei Shuhan and Xiaobao, how could something go wrong?


    He must be thinking too much!


    The base has been searched countless times by them, and they can feel the way with their eyes closed, but they still find nothing.


    The two of them stood in the hall in frustration, looking at each other No...there is another place..." Yan Mingshun suddenly reacted, and Heliance thought of it at the same time, his eyes showing horror.


    Is Ning Chenxuan really crazy?


    The only place left that has not been searched is the nuclear waste disposal room, which is where Yan Mingda escaped unintentionally. He was severely infected because of this. If it weren''t for Meimei''s elixir, he would not have survived at all.


    "It''s here, if Ning Chenxuan really has another move, then it must be here!" Yan Mingshun looked determined.


    The two put on heavy protective clothing, opened the door carefully, and soon found the darkroom shaped like a bunker.


    Yan Mingshun made a gesture to Helianze, "This is it!"


    Helianze also gestured back, "How do I open this?"


    Wearing heavy protective clothing, it is difficult to even walk, and it is impossible to work at all. This dark room is poured with thick cement, and even if they do not wear protective clothing, it is not so easy to open.

 Chapter 2287： Calm before the storm

    Yan Mingshun and Heliance had no choice but to retreat temporarily, taking off their heavy helmets, and they both breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What should I do now?" Heliance frowned. He was asking Yan Mingshun, and he was also asking himself.


    The location of Ning Chenxuan''s darkroom was chosen too well. The nuclear waste disposal station is full of nuclear waste buried underground. It is impossible to stay there for more than ten minutes without wearing protective clothing.


    And even if he really wasn''t afraid of death, he wouldn''t be able to open that dark room within ten minutes unless he used explosives!


    But once explosives are used, the nuclear waste buried below will float into the sky. As the clouds spread around, they will not dissipate for hundreds of years, and the land within a radius of hundreds of miles will become a forbidden area.


    This is the last resort, unless it is a last resort, he does not want to use this method.


    Yan Mingshun also frowned, he couldn''t think of a good way, Ning Chenxuan, he was determined, this old bastard!


    "Let''s think about it again... don''t worry... there will be a good solution!" Yan Mingshun closed his eyes tightly, raised his head, and his mind was spinning rapidly.


    Heliance was also thinking about it, but he couldn''t calm down, he couldn''t let go of the capital, the angina pectoris just now must have happened, he didn''t want to die, he wanted to go back alive!


    See if Mei Shuhan and Xiaobao are really safe and sound!


    "There is a way..." Yan Mingshun suddenly shouted, interrupting Heliance''s thoughts, "What way?"


    "Strong acid can quickly corrode cement, which is the fastest and safest way." Yan Mingshun said.


    Heliance also suddenly became enlightened, yes, why didn''t he expect strong acid, but����


    "Where to find strong acid?" Helenze said.


    If you want to quickly corrode the darkroom, you need at least several kilograms of strong acid, but now they don''t have a pound, not even a tael. In this vast mountain, where can I find strong acid?


    "Think of a way to do it, there is no way to do it, there will always be a way."


    Yan Mingshun got up and said to Heliance, "Let''s go find out if there is any dilute acid."


    As long as there is dilute hydrochloric acid or dilute sulfuric acid, after distillation, a concentrated acid with a purity of up to 98% can be obtained, which is enough to corrode any cement.


    The two were still acting separately, and it was already dark at this time, and time passed by minute by minute.


    There were several helicopters hovering over the Shiwanda Mountain. It was the men sent by Xiaomeng. They came to help. There were less than ten hours before the explosion. The big boss gave instructions to stop the base no matter what the cost. explosion.


    Sacrifice is inevitable!


    The soldiers who came to carry out the mission were all determined to die, and they also left a suicide note to their families!


    They didn''t plan to go back alive!


    Several beautiful umbrella flowers bloom in the night sky Skydiving at night is very dangerous, and it is still a virgin forest full of poisonous insects and beasts, and the danger is even worse.


    Sitting at the top of the big tree, Qiu Qiu closed his eyes and opened his eyes suddenly. Heidou stared at the few large white flowers that were slowly falling. Going down, I came to several leaders who were also closing their eyes and resting.


    "Instruct your children and grandchildren, those who come are friendly troops, don''t do it!"


    The giant python and other leaders raised their heads and sent a signal in the air that only their species could understand. Qiu Qiu was very satisfied and was ready to continue climbing up the tree to rest.


    "When will it start? It''s been a day." The wolf king was a little anxious and kept pacing.


    "What''s the hurry, now is the tranquility before the storm, and the storm will come soon!" Qiu Qiu, with an unpredictable expression, climbed up the tree and stopped paying attention to the animals below.


    In fact, it doesn''t know when the male protagonist will be ready, but it should be soon, right? ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2288： 2 hours left

    The few people who landed were scattered widely. Fortunately, they had walkie-talkies, so they gathered quickly. After comparing the gestures, they all set off towards the base.


    "Have you noticed that the forest is very quiet tonight? Not even a single worm ran out!" one person couldn''t help but say.


    "I also found out that I was worried about being bitten by poisonous insects when skydiving, but nothing happened." Another person also found it strange.


    Everyone else nodded. They are all veterans who have experienced many battles. They have performed many missions in this virgin forest. There are many poisonous snakes, beasts, and all kinds of bugs. once.


    "Go to Ming Shao first, there are less than ten hours left before the explosion time."


    Several people turned on their flashlights, and after looking at the map, they chose a direction to move forward.


    Yan Mingshun and Heliance harvested fairly well at the base. The base has a well-equipped laboratory, with a lot of dilute sulfuric acid and dilute nitric acid, and also has a complete set of distillation tools.


    "Start distillation now." Yan Mingshun didn''t dare to waste time. He didn''t know where Ning Chenxuan''s bottom line was, so he had to race against time.


    The step of distilling strong acid is not difficult. Helianze and Yan Mingshun can do it.


    Another hour passed...


    "Someone broke in!" Yan Mingshun and Heliance said at the same time, looking alert.


    Helianze made a gesture, indicating that he was going out to have a look. Yan Mingshun nodded slightly and continued to distill the strong acid. After a while, Heliance brought a few people in.


    "They were sent by Xiao Meng." Helianze said.


    "Ming Shao, Instructor Meng let us tell you that there are nine hours, twenty-six minutes and thirty-five seconds left before the explosion of the base. The big boss has instructed that the explosion of the base must be stopped at all costs!"


    The leader saluted Yan Mingshun and reported loudly.


    Heliance hurriedly asked, "How is Kyoto?"


    "Ning Chenxuan is under control, everyone else is fine." Xiaomeng specifically instructed them not to tell Heliance the truth.


    Heliance breathed a sigh of relief, everything was fine, but his heart soon sank again, Ning Chenxuan was arrested, neither the big boss nor Helianqing would easily spare Ning Chenxuan!


    The only way to do this now is to make meritorious deeds!


    Heliance gritted his teeth and made up his mind.


    The dilute acid in the beaker was rolling. In order to improve the efficiency, Yan Mingshun used all the distillation tools in the laboratory, but the time spent on distilling the strong acid could not be shortened for a minute. Several hours passed.


    "Too slow..." Helianze waited anxiously.


    Yan Mingshun''s expression was very calm, and he said solemnly, "There are still six hours, it''s too late."


    Although explosives are fast, UU reading is the last resort, and he will not use this method until the last moment.


    But they don''t know that accidents always exist, making people hard to prevent and unexpected.


    Just in case, Yan Mingshun asked a few people who came to help to go to the base to continue looking for other explosives. Ning Chenxuan was so confident, it meant that he must have buried explosives in other places. As long as these explosives were found, it would be true Don''t be afraid to explode.


    They have to do it both ways, without the slightest negligence.


    The two were working nervously in the laboratory, their eyes were covered with sweat, and the dilute acid in the beaker kept rolling, becoming less and more concentrated.


    The last two hours...


    "Okay, let''s go to the darkroom." Yan Mingshun looked at the strong acid successfully distilled and gave an order.


    ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2289： darkroom opened

    At this time, the other people also came back. Xiao Meng knew that explosives were buried in the base, so he specially sent his men who were good at blasting over. The professional talents were much higher than the amateur level of Yan Mingshun and the two of them.


    Several people soon discovered other explosives buried at the base, which they destroyed.


    "Is there any more explosives?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    "Not sure, we have to keep looking."


    "The two heads are carried out, you go to find explosives, we will go to the dark room to destroy the mechanism."


    Yan Mingshun made a decision, no matter whether there are explosives or not, the agency must be destroyed and cannot be left behind.


    The dead man in the dark room fell into despair. He found that the oxygen in the oxygen cylinder was not enough to support him for another two hours, at most there was still a quarter of an hour, and he had to detonate it in advance!


    He violated Ning Chenxuan''s instructions, will his family in Kyoto be in trouble?


    Yan Mingshun and Heliance put on protective suits, carried the strong acid bottle clumsily, and walked clumsily to the dark room.


    Yan Mingshun compared a few gestures, and Heliance understood it, and together with him, he slowly lifted the strong acid and sprinkled it carefully.


    "Zizzizi..."


    When the strong acid encounters the cement, like boiling water, it bubbles continuously, and white gas also rises. There are obvious cracks in the dark room. The two are overjoyed and continue to water.


    The cracks are getting bigger and bigger, forming a series of ravines. Victory is close at hand, and they can be grasped soon. Their hearts are beating very fast, bang bang bang...


    The dead man in the dark room didn''t notice. He hadn''t eaten or drank water for two days. His brain was much sluggish, and his oxygen was about to run out. His brain was hypoxic, even less sensitive than usual.


    The deceased fell into a deep sorrow. His parents, wife and children were all controlled by Ning Chenxuan. If he did not come to perform this task, his family would not be spared.


    He can only come!


    But this poor man didn''t know that his parents, wife and children had already been killed by Ning Chenxuan long ago, and he had been deceived all the time.


    The oxygen was getting thinner and thinner, the dead man''s brain became more sluggish, and his movements became slower and slower. He wanted to delay a little longer, try not to be too different from the time set by Ning Chenxuan, maybe Ning Chenxuan would not be angry, maybe he family will be fine...


    The cement surrounding the dark room was finally corroded and riddled with holes. Heliance raised his foot with great effort and kicked it hard. a big hole.


    The dead man, who couldn''t take it any longer, decided not to delay anymore. He had to press the switch He raised his hand laboriously, the switch was beside him, a foot away, but now it was like the sky Generally far away.


    Heliance was at the front, and he rushed forward recklessly, trying to stop the dead man, Yan Mingshun also reacted and jumped at the same time.


    The dead man''s hand had already pressed the switch. He was taken aback by the sudden appearance of the two people. The sense of crisis made him sober a lot. He took off his helmet immediately, and the fresh oxygen gave him strength and recovery. calm down.


    He avoided the attacks of Helianze and Yan Mingshun, and made another surprising decision.


    He removed the protective suit, and at the last minute, he couldn''t lose!


    The dead man without protective clothing was very flexible, like a duel between an iron head and a real person, and he couldn''t catch him at all. Seeing that the dead man was about to control the beginning again.


    Heliance gritted his teeth and made up his mind. ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2290： tongue is gone

    Yan Mingshun also made up his mind. Almost at the same time, Yan Mingshun and Heliance both took off their protective suits. Heliance shouted, "You are crazy, I can handle it alone!"


    This room was full of nuclear waste. He took off his protective suit and had no intention of surviving. Maybe the big boss would let Ning Chenxuan live because of his great deeds.


    And Mei Shuhan and Xiaobao, because of his glory, will not be ridiculed by others, and they will live more decently.


    Yan Mingshun, why did he join in the fun?


    If he died, Yan Mingshun could not help take care of Xiaobao and Mei Shuhan, so that he could rest in peace, but if Yan Mingshun also died, who would take care of them?


    "You quit, leave it to me here, Shuhan and Xiaobao please!"


    Helianze roared again, he was completely exposed to the radiation, time was running out, he had to quickly subdue the dead man.


    Yan Mingshun was also completely naked. He filled himself with a large bottle of spirit potion and sprinkled a bottle on his body. The spirit potion could neutralize radiation, and he didn''t want to die at all.


    "Then, like me!"


    Yan Mingshun also threw two bottles of spirit potions to Heliance. Heliance drank one bottle without thinking, and sprinkled another bottle. He felt the change in his body and immediately thought of it.


    These two bottles must be the elixir that he could not ask for before!


    This kid Yan Mingshun still has some conscience!


    Heliance and Yan Mingshun exchanged glances and attacked the dead man at the same time. The two of them are the world''s top masters. Once they join forces, almost no one can match them.


    "Fuck you..."


    Heliance was so angry that he kicked several times in succession. He didn''t dare to stay for a moment. He left the garbage station with the dead man. Staying in this ghost place for another minute would be fatal.


    He doesn''t really want to die at all!


    The dead man''s expression was very calm, there was no despair like failure, and there was even excitement in his eyes.


    After leaving the garbage station, Yan Mingshun took out the spirit potion again, gave Heliance a bottle, and poured it down, so that even if they were infected with radiation, the damage should be minimized.


    "Ming Shao, we found another explosive. The explosives at the base should be gone." The subordinates came to report that Ning Chenxuan had buried a total of three explosives in the base.


    One was destroyed by Yan Mingshun and the others, and the other two were found and destroyed by these people.


    Several people breathed a sigh of relief, the explosives were destroyed, and the organs were destroyed... Is this thing over?


    "Is it over?" Helianze asked suspiciously He still couldn''t believe it.


    Yan Mingshun frowned. His mood was not relaxed, but heavier and heavier. He asked, "How long is it until Ning Chenxuan''s final explosion?"


    "There is still one hour and twenty minutes." The subordinate replied.


    Yan Mingshun''s heart skipped a beat, he always felt that something was wrong, Ning Chenxuan was very conceited, the time he set should not be aimless, it must have his deep meaning.


    From the corner of his eyes, he saw the dead man held by Heliance, and his heart moved, and he asked, "Is there any other explosive devices at the base?"


    The dead man kept silent, his expression became calmer, but his eyes became more and more crazy. Heliance also asked a few questions, but he still kept silent, Heliance wanted to kick when he raised his foot, but Yan Mingshun stopped him.


    He pried open the dead man''s chin, and everyone''s expressions changed greatly. The dead man''s mouth was empty and his tongue was cut off. ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2291： mutation

    Everyone''s expression changed, and Ning Chenxuan was too ruthless.


    Yan Mingshun asked, "Do you have any family members controlled by Ning Chenxuan? As long as you tell me if there is any explosives left, I can save your family members. If you can''t speak, just gesture."


    The dead man was agile and obviously specially trained, and he was sure to use the specific gestures of the troops.


    The deceased soldier''s expression changed slightly, and there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes, but soon a strange smile appeared on his face, and there was still no response. Heliance''s explosive temper was about to flare up again, and Yan Mingshun grabbed him.


    Speaking of which, this dead man is also a pitiful person. The most hateful one is Ning Chenxuan. The dead man was obviously forced. Otherwise, who would put on a good life to carry out such a mortal mission?


    Yan Mingshun was also very irritable, but he suppressed it. At this time, the more he needed to calm down.


    He wanted to patiently enlighten the dead man, the other staff of the base, half of which were killed by Heliance, and the remaining half were not aware of the situation of the base. His subordinates had already interrogated him and found nothing.


    All hope is now on the dead man.


    But before Yan Mingshun could speak, the dead man''s entire body suddenly swelled, and he grew at least twenty centimeters taller. Heliance didn''t react at all, and the dead man just fled.


    "Fuck... I killed him..."


    Heliance was so angry that he could escape any prisoner he got, which was the greatest humiliation to him.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t expect that the dead man would shrink his bones. No wonder he always felt that the dead man looked very discordant, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. Now he wants to understand.


    The former dead man was so short because he used the bone-shrinking technique, so he was able to get into such a small dark room. The current appearance is his true face, Ning Chenxuan really took great pains!


    The dead man ran very fast. After recovering his body, his kung fu also increased a lot. He ran so fast that Heliance couldn''t catch up for a while, Yan Mingshun also quickly chased after him. How could the others have time? On the strength of their feet, they fell far behind.


    At this time, the sky was already bright.


    The animals waiting outside the base became restless.


    Several leaders came over and asked countless times, but Qiuqiu didn''t expect that after so long, there was still no movement at the base. I really don''t know what the male protagonist is doing?


    "lets go!"


    Qiuqiu said helplessly, and simply went to the base and waited, maybe they would have a show when they arrived!


    The mighty animal army was heading towards the base, and inside the base, Yan Mingshun and Heliance were chasing the dead man, getting closer and closer The dead man did not seem to be running aimlessly, His escape route seemed deliberate.


    "No, this guy is going to the reaction station, stop him quickly!"


    Yan Mingshun realized that something was wrong. He had memorized the layout of the base and quickly realized that the dead man was going to the reaction station.


    The most dangerous and scariest place in the entire base.


    It was obvious that the dead man had no good intentions when he went there.


    Heliance also reacted. He cursed loudly and maximized his physical strength. Yan Mingshun did the same. The two of them were like the wind, and they could only see shadows passing by. closer.


    The dead man gritted his teeth, blood dripping from his mouth. He also exerted his body to the limit, but he was still a little short, and he had to hurry up... hurry up!


    As long as the mission is completed, his family can live! ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2292： detonated

    The distance between the three is getting shorter and shorter, but the dead man is getting closer and closer to the reaction station, it is already less than a mile, and it is still shortening.


    "Fuck..."


    Heliance scolded, and he increased his speed again, his body tingling for a while, and he groaned. He knew that he had suffered an internal injury, but he couldn''t stop. Heliance''s speed was a little faster, even faster than Yan Mingshun. quick.


    The dead man was still half a mile away from the reaction station, and his eyes flashed with joy, it was almost there... just a little time is enough...


    But--


    The dead man soon became desperate, because he felt the pressure of Helianze behind him, and he would definitely not be able to run to the reaction station!


    "You still want to run? I''ll kill you!"


    The sound of Helianze''s rash rang in the ears of the dead man, and the strong wind on his fingers also penetrated his clothes. The dead man gritted his teeth, stopped, turned around abruptly, and stopped running.


    A strange smile appeared on his face again, ignoring Heliance, who grabbed him, with confusion in his eyes.


    "What do you want to do?" Heliance asked.


    The dead man shook his head and suddenly made a strange gesture, which Heliance didn''t understand. He was angry, thinking of simply killing this **** and pulling him down, but he still controlled his impulse.


    The army of animals outside the base is also getting closer and closer, and the air emits a strong stench. The python is at the forefront, its body is like a mountain, and the ball is sitting on top of its head to guide the way.


    Behind them are densely packed vipers, thousands of them, then packs of wolves, and finally packs of foxes...


    A once-in-a-century wonder.


    "It''s here, it''s here." Qiuqiu pointed at the base and shouted.


    "But there is no energy." The python was very unhappy. It came with its descendants. If this stinky squirrel dared to lie to it, it would definitely swallow this abominable squirrel, even if it couldn''t digest it.


    "What''s the hurry, the time hasn''t come yet, soon!" Qiuqiu rolled his eyes and ordered the group of beasts to move on.


    A dazzling white light shone in the air, followed by an even more dazzling mask, and the ground shook like an earthquake. The beasts were startled and scattered.


    "All stop, the energy is coming, hurry up!"


    Qiuqiu looked very serious and shouted loudly. Several leaders were the first to feel the special energy in the air. They couldn''t help being overjoyed. Amazingly fast.


    Yan Mingshun was just outside the mask. As soon as he came out, he put on protective clothing and felt very heavy.


    Heliance was swallowed by the mask. When the explosion occurred, Heliance threw him out, but he couldn''t escape.


    He knew why Heliance did this. He wanted to atone for Ning Chenxuan Although he always scolded Ning Chenxuan, he cared about his father very much, even though Ning Chenxuan didn''t care about him. son''s life.


    IQ really is in arrears, it''s getting more and more stupid!


    Ning Chenxuan, a lunatic, set a powerful bomb in the body of the dead man, and the dead man detonated himself just now!


    Ning Chenxuan was a lunatic as expected, and in the end he even included his own son''s life.


    Although Yan Mingshun was a little sad about Heliance''s death, he was still relieved. The place where the dead man detonated the explosion was not a short distance from the reaction station, and it was not at the worst level.


    "Ming Shao, there are a lot of intrusions outside..."


    He had just walked out of the base when his subordinates reported to him, and he also witnessed a shocking spectacle with his own eyes. Countless beasts, as if dying, rushed into the mask and surrounded them.


    A piece of black... ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2293： moth to fire

    "what happened����"


    Yan Mingshunrao did not change his color when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, or was shocked, how could so many animals suddenly appear?


    And each one is huge!


    His eyesight was excellent, and he clearly saw that the one rushing in front was a giant python nearly 20 meters long. Its body was thicker than a bucket, and several times larger than the largest boa in the Amazon forest.


    There are other animals, too, which are much larger than usual.


    At this moment, these tens of thousands of beasts rushed towards the mask recklessly, like moths throwing candles, unafraid of life and death.


    These animals surrounded the mask and formed a huge ball. The fox grabbed the wolf, the wolf pulled the snake, and greedily devoured the energy that makes humans afraid.


    Chacha was surrounded at the very center, and his body continued to expand, as did the other animals. Some of them couldn''t help but explode, and they soon disappeared, and the other animals continued.


    One after another, like crazy!


    "Fuck... Are these beasts crazy, rushing to find death one by one?" Everyone couldn''t understand what the purpose of these animals was.


    Yan Mingshun guessed some dunnos, it must be related to Qiuqiu, maybe it is the helper that this little guy got over!


    "That mask seems to be smaller..." someone shouted.


    "Yes... a lot smaller, but those animals are also a lot less, have they all been swallowed?"


    ...


    Yan Mingshun''s heart moved, if he guessed correctly, the energy of the mask was absorbed by these animals, so is it possible for Heliance to survive?


    Damn, he doesn''t want to owe this guy any favors at all, and he''s a life saver!


    He still prefers to be an opponent with Heliance, so that he won''t feel awkward!


    ...


    Everyone was paying attention to the situation on the Shiwanda Mountain. Every five minutes, someone would report. Meimei couldn''t sit still at home, so she simply went to the farm, where she was well informed.


    Eighteen hours are approaching, and everyone''s heart is in their throats.


    "There''s an explosion at the base..." The phone over there called, Meimei''s heart was beating wildly, she raised her wrist to look at the time, puzzled, "There''s still more than an hour left until eighteen hours, how could it explode earlier? ?"


    Xiaomeng also felt strange, and the other end of the phone continued to explain, "This explosion is not powerful, and it is very strange that the radiation did not spread outward, and the specific situation is still under investigation."


    "Find out what''s going on." Xiao Meng instructed.


    Meimei breathed a sigh of relief. It didn''t look like the base exploded. Maybe it was an accident. Yan Mingshun should be fine.


    Eighteen hours have passed, and the mushroom cloud that made everyone worried has not appeared. The base is very calm, and there is no movement... After another half an hour, it is still calm...


    "Is it alright?"


    Meimei was the first to break the silence She couldn''t hold back.


    Xiao Meng sighed and nodded with a smile, "It''s alright, I''ll have someone contact Ming Shao now."


    Meimei folded her hands and prayed to the sky, her mouth was chanting words, her eyes were filled with tears of excitement and joy, and the nightmare was finally over!


    No one will die anymore!


    Not sure that Yan Mingshun was safe and sound, Meimei did not dare to leave, but stayed in Zhuangzi.


    About five hours after the explosion, the sky was bright and a new day began.


    Meimei didn''t sleep well, she just lay down with her clothes on for a while, Xiaomeng came over and told her: "Ming Shao is all right, he wants to stay over there to take care of the aftermath, Heliance was seriously injured and is already on his way, about an hour later When you arrive, Ming Shao said to let Meimei take care of Heliance." ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2294： need to change skin

    Meimei knew what Yan Mingshun meant as soon as she heard it, she wanted her to use elixir to save Heliance.


    "I''m going to the military hospital now."


    Mei Mei did not hesitate. Although Heliance was annoying, this time he was injured for the sake of righteousness. It also happened, Xiaobao is so pitiful that he is alone


    She didn''t take Xiaobao to the hospital because she didn''t know how badly Heliance was injured, but it shouldn''t be too light, otherwise Yan Ming wouldn''t explain to her by the way.


    Heliance''s current appearance is definitely not good-looking, so don''t let Xiaobao be stimulated any more.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Heliance hadn''t brought her over, so she went to see Mei Shuhan first.


    The ventilator was working diligently, Mei Shuhan lay quietly on the bed, his chest heaving up and down slightly, looking like he was asleep, very peaceful.


    "Heliance is not dead, but he was injured a little bit. I will do my best to save him. Don''t worry." Meimei said quietly.


    What she didn''t know was that Mei Shuhan''s soul hadn''t drifted away. He had obsessions in his heart, and he still stayed in the ward, just like her in his previous life.


    Mei Shuhan quietly listened to Mei Mei''s remarks. Hearing that Heliance was injured, although he was worried, he breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he was still alive.


    after an hour����


    Heliance was brought over, and the helicopter landed at the military hospital. The doctors and nurses who were already on call carried Heliance into the emergency room without delaying for a second.


    Mei Mei was waiting outside the operating room, Mei Shuhan''s soul was floating above her head, staring at the red light on the door of the operating room.


    ...


    Time passed minute by minute... Meimei felt like a year had passed, and the door finally opened.


    "How? Is it life-threatening?" he asked anxiously.


    "Not out of danger, the patient''s condition is very bad. He was infected by strong radiation, his eyes are blind, and most of the skin on his body is festering. It is easy to be infected with bacteria and cause internal organs to fail..."


    The most authoritative doctor in the military hospital said regretfully, he felt strange, how could Helianze survive such a serious radiation infection?


    There was Yan Mingda in front, and now Heliance. Could it be that the bodies of these special forces are really many times stronger than ordinary people?


    His brows sank, and he asked, "Is there a way to save him?"


    "Yes... the most convenient way is to change the skin. This operation is not difficult, but the difficulty is that I can''t find fresh and healthy skin for a while." The doctor said helplessly.


    In the past, skin grafting operations were mostly performed on the patient''s own buttocks or thighs. However, Heliance''s skin was infected, and he had almost nowhere to start. He could only take skins from others.


    For a while Where can he go to find suitable fresh skins?


    His eyebrows lit up, "Is it true that as long as he has fresh skin, Heliance will not die?"


    "right����"


    Mei Shuhan floating in the sky shouted anxiously: "Use my skin...my skin is healthy..."


    But no one could hear his voice.


    Fortunately, Mei Mei said it for him, "Mei Shuhan in the VIP ward, before he died, he voluntarily gave all the organs in his body to Heliance, doctor, go get the skin now, take whatever you need. "


    Although this is cruel, if Heliance''s life can be continued, Mei Shuhan will be able to smile at Jiuquan.


    Mei Shuhan in the air smiled happily, as long as he could save A Ce, he could use his body as he pleased!


    ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2295： Gods will in the dark

    The doctor was very hesitant and asked hesitantly, "Has this Mei Shuhan signed the body donation letter?"


    If it is not signed, the hospital has no right to use the body of the deceased.


    Her brows twitched. At that time, Mei Shuhan was in an emergency. How could she want to sign this donation letter? She said to the doctor, "The deceased and the patient have a very close relationship. Even if he is alive, he will be willing to donate his body to save the patient."


    "No, without the body donation book, I can''t..." The doctor is a stubborn old man who is resolutely unwilling to do anything illegal.


    Meimei knew that the doctor did nothing wrong, but she was still so angry that she was too lazy to talk nonsense with the doctor, so she went directly to the director of the hospital and explained the situation in general.


    There was some hesitation on the dean''s face, and his eyebrows immediately became angry, and he shouted, "Do you want me to go to the big boss to sign the documents before you are willing to perform surgery?"


    "I don''t have to...I don''t have to...I''ll let you know!" The dean was still relatively smooth. He knew Meimei''s identity and didn''t dare to offend her, so he hurriedly asked the stubborn doctor to save her.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what disputes arise, I will take care of it alone, and your hospital will never be held responsible!"


    Meimei gave the hospital another reassurance. She understood the hospital''s fearful mentality. Maybe if she was a doctor, she would hesitate, but now the situation is urgent, and if Heliance is dragged on, she will die.


    Extraordinary things and extraordinary means can only be used to oppress people!


    The skin on Heliance''s body was basically rotten, and he needed to undergo multiple operations. No one knew what Heliance would look like after the operation, but fortunately, he was out of danger.


    Three days after the explosion, Yan Mingshun came back safely.


    He first went back to the big boss to report the situation, "The radiation only spreads in a small area, about ten square kilometers, and the 100,000 mountains have been tested, and everything is normal."


    "Well done!" The big boss looked at the capable man in front of him with satisfaction.


    It only destroyed ten square kilometers of land. This result can be said to be perfect. Now foreign forces can no longer make a fuss!


    "It''s not my credit alone. Only Heliance and several brothers can work together to succeed." Yan Mingshun didn''t want to take credit alone, the fact is indeed everyone''s credit, and if we really want to talk about it, Helian is the one who deserves the most credit. Policy.


    The big boss knew these things clearly, he sighed slightly, this time Heliance''s performance was really beyond his expectations, he was able to kill his relatives righteously and make meritorious deeds.


    But Ning Chenxuan he still has to get rid of it!


    If this person is not removed for a day, he will not be able to feel at ease for a day Three days later, Ning Chenxuan will be executed, and I will send my instructions to the military hospital to do everything possible to rescue Heliance. '' the big boss ordered.


    The special assistant recorded them one by one.


    Yan Mingshun was not at all surprised by such a result, Ning Chenxuan committed a major crime of treason, and it would be strange if the big boss could let him go!


    Yan Mingshun hurried to the hospital again to visit Helianqing and Heliance, the former father and son, who were next to each other in the ward, had a wonderful fate.


    He was very relieved to hear the doctor''s arrangement of Meimei, and his eyebrows could stand on their own.


    He also felt regretful about Mei Shuhan''s death, but maybe there was some providence, if Mei Shuhan didn''t die, Heliance wouldn''t be able to save him, maybe it was destiny that only one of them could live!


    I just don''t know, if Helianze knew about the straight face, would he go crazy? ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2296： came back

    Mei Mei has been frightened for the past few days, and she has been running around for Mei Shuhan and Heliance. She has lost a lot of weight again. She is four months pregnant, and her belly is not visible at all.


    "Don''t go anywhere today, just stay at home for me!" Yan Xinya couldn''t stand it anymore, and the adults and children couldn''t take it any longer.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t know anything about the situation. If something happened to Meimei again, how could she explain to the second elder of the Yan family!


    "But I have to go to the hospital..."


    Yan Xinya interrupted her, "After a few more trips, you will have to go to the hospital to lie down, be obedient, and have a good rest at home. I will go to the hospital to watch for you."


    The brows could not be squinted by the mother, so she had to agree, and did not let Yan Xinya go to the hospital. There were doctors and nurses in the hospital watching, and Yan Xinya could not help if she went.


    "Miss, Ming Shao is back..." Aunt Fang ran in and shouted happily.


    Meimei raised her head in surprise, and before she could rush out, Yan Mingshun''s figure appeared at the door, smiling at her.


    "what����"


    Meimei screamed excitedly and rushed over, Yan Mingshun hurriedly stepped forward and hugged her.


    "I''m back..." Yan Mingshun held his eyebrows tightly and told her in her ear that he didn''t break his promise and came back safely.


    Meimei cried and laughed, they were all dumbfounded, unable to say a word, Yan Xinya and Aunt Fang also quietly wiped their tears with handkerchiefs, and their hearts fell back to the ground.


    It''s a big joy to come back whole!


    "I''m going to prepare a reception banquet, and celebrate and celebrate!" Aunt Fang happily went to the kitchen, ready to show off her skills and prepare a large table of delicious dishes.


    Seeing Yan Xinya, Yan Mingshun loosened his brows and said gratefully, "Thank you mom for accompanying me."


    "Mei Mei is my daughter, so of course I have to accompany you. You''ll be fine, just stay at home for a few days and spend more time with Mei Mei." Yan Xinya said softly.


    "Yes, I won''t go out before Meimei gives birth." Yan Mingshun assured.


    He has made it clear to the big boss that he will not leave the capital within half a year. If you have anything to do, please ask someone else to do it, don''t come to him!


    Not only to accompany Meimei, but also for himself.


    Heliance fell down, and the original two-king situation broke the stability and became the dominance of his family. This is not a good phenomenon. The last thing those in power want to see is the dominance of one person, so it is time for him to step away. .


    Let others have a chance to show their faces in front of the big boss!


    After dinner, Yan Xinya went back to her house. During this time, she had accumulated a lot of work and had to go back to deal with it quickly. Besides, the young couple was newly married, so she didn''t want to be a light bulb.


    Aunt Fang and Uncle Lao also wisely avoided and left space for Meimei and Yan Mingshun.


    Meimei''s tears couldn''t stop flowing again, "I''m almost dying, I always have nightmares..."


    She complained in a low voice, and she also acted like a spoiled child. She had been worried for so many days, and when she finally came back, she had nothing to complain about.


    Yan Mingshun patted her back to comfort her, "It''s my fault..."


    Meimei cried for a while, suddenly thought of something very important, and asked, "What about Qiuqiu and Chacha? Why didn''t they come back?"


    Yan Mingshun just came back alone, the little guys are not there, could it be...


    Meimei''s face changed greatly, and her heart sank again, for fear of hearing bad news in Yan Mingshun''s mouth.


    "Don''t worry, they are all fine, but they need to stay in Shiwanda Mountain for a while, and I will send someone to pick them up home." Yan Mingshun hurriedly explained. ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2297： cruel ending

    Eyebrows sighed in relief, it''s fine.


    "What happened, did the base explode?" Meimei asked curiously.


    Yan Mingshun explained the situation of that day in detail, just like telling a thrilling story.


    "All those animals were brought by Qiuqiu? Oh my god, Qiuqiu is so powerful!" Meimei couldn''t believe her ears when she heard the last animal army.


    Even so many beasts can call, Qiuqiu is too majestic, no wonder it always brags that it is a divine beast, maybe it is true!


    "How are those animals?" Meimei asked with concern.


    Yan Mingshun sighed, "They are all dead and gone, only three survived."


    "God..."


    Meimei opened her mouth in surprise. Although she couldn''t see it with her own eyes, she could still imagine how tragic it was at the time. Only three animals survived, and the others died...


    Those who survived were all successful in the tribulation. The giant python and the wolf king, the fox clan survived, but not the fox king, but a beautiful female fox. Yan Mingshun witnessed the mother fox killing the fox king herself and drinking. Only with the blood of the fox king can he succeed in transcending the calamity.


    At that time, Yan Mingshun was deeply touched that the animal world also had intrigue!


    "What are these animals for?" Meimei couldn''t figure it out, but if they were going to commit suicide collectively, would the animals'' brains flood into water?


    "It should be to complete their king." Yan Mingshun also guessed.


    He read a lot of books, like Shanhaijing, etc. He also liked to read it. When he saw that only three survived, and these three were more powerful, he guessed that these animals should be cultivating and nuclear radiation. Energy is a great tonic that can help them practice.


    But these big tonics can''t be digested at once, so they need to ask other animals for help, similar to sacrifice. It is the sacrifice of these tens of thousands of animals that fulfills their king, and fulfills Chacha and Heliance. .


    Otherwise, Helianze would also be swallowed up by the mask and vanished into ashes.


    Meimei understood, and sighed that the world of Daqian was indeed full of wonders. It used to be only a legendary story, but it really existed in reality.


    "How''s Chacha?"


    "I''m still sleeping, I don''t know when I will wake up. Qiuqiu is guarding it and everything will be fine." Yan Mingshun reassured him.


    At that time, he witnessed with his own eyes that Cha Cha grew horns on the top of his head and his body began to swell. He didn''t know what happened after that. When everything was over Cha Cha returned to its original state, but he was unconscious and balled up. Went away with it and made a few gestures to him, presumably asking him to pick them up later.


    In the depths of one hundred thousand mountains


    Qiuqiu put Chacha in the tree hole and waited at the entrance of the hole in person. This time, the robbery was relatively successful. Although it was not completely eliminated, it was not far behind, and Chacha''s life was extended by nearly 10,000 years, such a long time. , it will surely find another chance.


    As for the other three, they are not as lucky as Chacha, but they are not too bad. At least their lifespan has been increased by thousands of years, which is a waste of money.


    Shiwandashan has a strong spiritual energy, which is suitable for Chacha cultivation. Qiuqiu is unwilling to go back to Kyoto. When Chacha wakes up, he will go back. By the way, he can also hook up with a few beautiful female mice here and spend a wonderful vacation.


    Mei Mei also told Yan Mingshun what happened in Kyoto during his absence, and when it came to Mei Shuhan, both of them couldn''t help sighing.


    "What will happen to Ning Chenxuan?"


    "Execution in three days, the big boss ordered." Yan Mingshun replied in a deep voice.

 Chapter 2298： unrepentant

    Three days are about to pass, and the time for Ning Chenxuan''s execution has come. His injuries are getting worse and worse. Because of his status as a sinner, he has not been well taken care of. The place where he was bitten by Helianqing began to fester. The weather was hot, and the wound was infected with bacteria, causing a high fever.


    When Yan Mingshun saw Ning Chenxuan, he was taken aback by the thin old man in front of him. Only a few short days later, Ning Chenxuan''s hair was all white, his cheeks were sunken, like a skeleton, and there were bursts of energy. The stench came.


    "How could this be? Haven''t the doctor seen it?" Yan Mingshun sternly asked the staff who looked after Ning Chenxuan.


    "Ming Shao... His injury is too serious..." The staff explained falteringly, his eyes flickering.


    After Ning Chenxuan came in, there was no one to greet him. I heard that they were still committing the crime of treason and death. Early death and late death are a death. They shouldn''t waste time on such a mortal person.


    Who has the spare time to take care of him!


    "Go to the doctor!" Yan Mingshun ordered in a deep voice.


    No matter how big of a crime Ning Chenxuan committed, the injury would still be healed. Even in Heliance''s face, he would let Ning Chenxuan leave with dignity.


    There was a doctor in the guarding place, and he rushed over quickly to treat Ning Chenxuan''s wound. Yan Mingshun had someone change him into clean clothes and washed his body. He looked more decent, and he was full of energy some.


    "Don''t be a fake and good person in front of me, I won''t take your favor." Ning Chenxuan raised his head proudly, he didn''t feel that he lost, he was just unlucky, the world made a mistake on him!


    Yan Mingshun sneered, "You don''t have to take my love, I just look at Heliance''s face. You are an unforgivable person!"


    "Hmph... What do you ignorant children know..." Ning Chenxuan looked contemptuous, with a look of ''you are all ants'', which made people angry.


    Yan Mingshun shook his head secretly, this madman did not repent until his death, no wonder the big boss had to kill him.


    "When will we start?" Ning Chenxuan asked abruptly.


    "There is one more day!" Yan Mingshun didn''t hide it from him, Ning Chenxuan''s expression was very calm, the winner was the king, the loser was a bandit, such a result was well within his expectations.


    "I have a request to bury Xiaoxi with me."


    "I can''t decide this, I have to ask Helianze what he means." Yan Mingshun said deliberately.


    The muscles on Ning Chenxuan''s face trembled slightly, and finally asked in a hoarse voice, "Ace...how is he?"


    "Very bad, severe radiation infection, still rescuing Yan Mingshun is telling the truth, but it depends on whether this lunatic still has any human taste.


    The muscles on Ning Chenxuan''s face jumped even more, a trace of pain flashed in his eyes, and he was heavily radiated... Can he still be rescued?


    "Why are you alright?" Ning Chenxuan asked resentfully.


    It must be the **** Yan Mingshun who saved his son from the disaster. Helianqing''s teachings are not good things, they are just as abominable as him!


    Yan Mingshun saw his thoughts at a glance, and sneered: "Because Heliance wants to sacrifice himself to protect you and Xiaobao, so he went to the base with a mortal heart, and he never thought of coming back alive, Even ask me to let you go!"


    Ning Chenxuan twitched a few times and said in a hoarse voice, "You are talking nonsense...it''s impossible..."


    "Is it necessary for me to lie to a dying person? Believe it or not, I just want to tell you that although you do not regard Heliance as a son, he has always had your father in his heart."


    Yan Mingshun paused for a while, then continued, "As for Ning Xiaoxi''s body, let Heliance handle it!"

 Chapter 2299： Sad Helenze

    Yan Mingshun no longer looked at Ning Chenxuan who was in pain. This lunatic was completely self-inflicted. The reason why he said these words was that he was a little bit offended by Heliance.


    At the moment when Heliance was swallowed by the mask, Yan Mingshun suddenly understood some of Heliance''s crazy behavior back then.


    He was brought up by a lunatic like Ning Chenxuan since he was a child, and he was also burdened with the shackles of evil. Even if an angel could turn into a devil, it would be strange for Heliance to be normal!


    But he finally met his redemption, and slowly changed a lot, but����


    Redemption was killed by his biological father again!


    Yan Mingshun really began to sympathize with Heliance, what a tragic life, I hope this guy can get through it!


    In fact, Yan Mingshun didn''t tell the truth just now. Heliance was out of danger. With Mei Shuhan''s body and Meimei''s elixir, Heliance''s recovery progressed very quickly. After a few more skin grafting operations, No problem, even faster than Yan Mingda''s recovery.


    This should be related to his own strong physical fitness!


    "Can I see Little Treasure?" Ning Chenxuan pleaded hoarsely.


    Yan Mingshun hesitated for a while, then nodded in agreement.


    Xiaobao has been led by Meimei. The little guy is very good. He eats hard every day and eats everything, because he wants to grow up quickly so that he can go to his uncle.


    "Ning Chenxuan wants to see Xiaobao." Yan Mingshun came back and said with eyebrows.


    "No, why do you want him to see him? Why should he see Xiaobao..." Meimei was very emotional. This lunatic has harmed so many people, and he still has the face to see Xiaobao?


    Xiaobao sat quietly on his exclusive small stool, holding his exclusive small bowl and eating vegetable noodles in large gulps, when he heard his name, Xiaobao raised his head hurriedly, staring at them with black eyes, and the small mouth It''s all oil.


    "Aunt... Little Treasure is..."


    Xiaobao thought that Meimei called him something, and raised his little hand to show that he was always there.


    "Well... Xiaobao is good, is your face enough?" Meimei smiled at him.


    "I still need noodles...Eat a lot...Look for Dudu..." Xiaobao straightened his belly, patted it lightly, slurped the last bit of noodles in the bowl, and handed the empty bowl to Meimei .


    Meimei''s eyes were gloomy, and she patted Xiaobao''s round head with a smile, "Good... Auntie will serve it for you!"


    "I''m here to serve..." Aunt Fang came over, took the bowl and went to the kitchen to fill a small half bowl, but didn''t dare to serve too much.


    Xiaobao has been eating a bit too much recently, so he has to reduce the amount of food properly, otherwise the beautiful little guy will not look good when he grows into a fat pig.


    "How did the little guy''s appetite become so good all of a sudden?" Yan Mingshun was a little strange.


    Mei Mei pulled Yan Mingshun to the room, and whispered, "Before Mei Shuhan died, he told Xiaobao that he was hiding, and let Xiaobao go to him when he grew up. Xiaobao believed it very much. Eat a lot... ugh!"


    She is worried to death now. Xiaobao is still young. Lies like hide-and-seek can lie to Xiaobao for a while, but once Xiaobao grows up, this childish lie will definitely be exposed.


    If Xiaobao came to question her, how would she answer?


    "Don''t worry, Xiaobao is not an ordinary child, he will be very strong." Yan Mingshun comforted her.


    "Well..." Meimei sighed again, hoping that Xiaobao can really accept reality in the future!


    But neither she nor Yan Mingshun knew that children with higher IQs tend to have stronger self-awareness, especially if they are deeply imprinted in their hearts. As time goes by, they will only gradually form obsessions. will not dissipate.

 Chapter 2300： He is dead

    Yan Mingshun finally took Xiaobao to meet Ning Chenxuan and let them meet for the last time.


    In the afternoon, Ning Chenxuan was about to carry out the execution. He looked very calm and didn''t say anything to Xiaobao. He just gave Xiaobao a jade Guanyin, saying it was just a thought.


    "Let''s go, I want to be alone for a while." Ning Chenxuan waved his hand and closed his eyes.


    Yan Mingshun took Xiaobao and left. When he walked to the door, Ning Chenxuan asked, "Ace, is he out of danger?"


    "I''m out of danger, but I''m not sober yet." Yan Mingshun didn''t lie to him anymore.


    Ning Chenxuan breathed a sigh of relief and muttered to himself, "It''s fine... let''s go!"


    He didn''t mention the matter of being buried with Xiaoxi, maybe he figured it out, maybe he felt that it was useless to mention it, so he just didn''t mention it, until Yan Mingshun left, he kept his kneeling posture, facing the wall, like It''s atonement, and it''s like self-examination...


    At noon in the afternoon, Ning Chenxuan executed the execution. He did not leave any last words or letters, and left very peacefully.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, it was finally over!


    ...


    Ning Chenxuan''s death did not make waves in the capital. The big boss announced that Ning Chenxuan died of a sudden illness, the family scandal should not be exposed, and internal conflicts were resolved internally.


    Time flies, the hot summer has passed, Heliance has left the sterile ward, and almost all the skin on his body has been replaced, as well as his cornea.


    And Mei Shuhan''s body couldn''t hold it any longer. A few days before Heliance woke up, the ventilator was unplugged, and Mei Mei used an ice coffin to preserve Mei Shuhan''s body. See Lian Ce for the last time.


    Although it is cruel.


    But if you don''t meet, I''m afraid it will be more cruel!


    Mei Shuhan''s soul has been wandering in the hospital, getting weaker and weaker. After all, he will not be reconciled until Heliance wakes up.


    The day has finally come.


    Heliance woke up. He was very strange that he was in the hospital, but he soon realized that he was not dead, but survived. Heliance was ecstatic. Yan Mingshun, who was notified, rushed over and stopped him.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to find Shuhan and Xiaobao. They must be in a hurry." Heliance glared at him and raised his fists. The eyebrows on Yan Mingshun''s face were clearly visible.


    Helianze had doubts in his heart. The moment he was swallowed by the mask, the skin on his eyes and body felt like being stabbed by countless fine needles, causing unimaginable pain.


    At that time, he felt that even if he could survive, his eyes would definitely be blind.


    But now... the eyes are fine, and the skin on his body is fine.


    Heliance raised his arm and touched it curiously, it seemed to be a little tender, a little white, and a little slippery. He felt like a bitch, and there was a very familiar feeling.


    what happened?


    Heliance felt unease in his heart, and his sensitive intuition felt something was wrong.


    "Why didn''t Shu Han come? Doesn''t he know I''m in the hospital?" Heliance asked anxiously.


    Yan Mingshun''s mortal enemy has come over, why didn''t Mei Shuhan come over?


    Usually, even if his hands were broken, Mei Shuhan would be anxious to death. This time he was so seriously injured, why didn''t he see Mei Shuhan''s people?


    "Your mother told me, did something happen to him? You don''t need to say... I''ll find it by myself..."


    Heliance pushed Yan Mingshun away and rushed out. Yan Mingshun flicked his body, blocking him, and said in a deep voice, "Mei Shuhan is already dead."


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2301： The truth is too cruel

    Heliance''s heart was beating wildly, his face was very ugly, there was disbelief in his eyes, and he roared, "You fart..."


    "I''ll take you to see him!"


    Yan Mingshun didn''t talk to him more, he made a gesture, Heliance followed him obediently, his eyes were fierce, and the doctors and nurses were scared away.


    Mei Shuhan was kept in the hospital''s freezer. The wounds on his face were not even scarred, and the surface was covered with white frost. He lay quietly, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Heliance shivered, his teeth rattled, and the blue veins on his neck bulged, as if eating people.


    "Who did it?"


    "Ning Chenxuan."


    Yan Mingshun briefly described the death of Mei Shuhan, "He bought us time, and his death was as heavy as Mount Tai!"


    He heard He Lianqing talk about what happened at that time, and he was very grateful to Mei Shuhan. If it wasn''t for the ten hours that Mei Shuhan fought for, maybe he and Heliance would not be able to escape.


    "Don''t talk to me, I don''t want to hear it!" Heliance didn''t want to listen to the scene of dying as heavy as Mount Tai, he just wanted Mei Shuhan to live.


    Yan Mingshun left wisely, leaving Heliance and Mei Shuhan alone.


    Comparing heart to heart, if the person lying inside is Meimei, he will definitely go crazy!


    Heliance heard the sound of the door closing. Tears could not be stopped any longer. They flowed down, and dripped onto Mei Shuhan''s face.


    "You''re gone, what should I do..."


    Heliance hugged Mei Shuhan''s hand and pressed his face to it, suddenly feeling that he might as well just be swallowed up by the mask, so that he wouldn''t have to face death and his heart wouldn''t hurt.


    He was even more helpless. The murderer who killed Mei Shuhan was his father. What should he do?


    Heliance gritted his teeth, blood dripped out, and his mouth was full of the smell of rust, but it couldn''t match his heartache.


    Yan Mingshun was waiting outside, he was still hesitating, how to tell Heliance about the skin graft and cornea, worried that this guy would really go crazy!


    But if you don''t say it, you can''t hide it!


    If I had known it earlier, it would be better to cremate Mei Shuhan... But that would be too cruel to Heliance...


    Yan Mingshun felt that he had never been so entangled before, but at this moment, because of his former nemesis, he was in a turmoil.


    "Boom"


    The door was knocked open, and Heliance rushed out like crazy, and asked sharply, "What happened to Shu Han''s eyes and skin? Who did it?"


    Yan Mingshun calmly looked at Heliance who looked like a madman, "This is also Mei Shuhan''s own last wish. Before he died, he said to Meimei that if you are seriously injured, he will use everything he can use for you. You have a severe radiation infection, your eyes and skin are broken."


    "I''d rather die...why not with my consent..."


    Heliance grabbed Yan Mingshun''s collar with both hands and yelled wildly.


    Mei Shuhan, who was floating in the air, was so anxious that he wanted to float in front of Heliance several times, but he failed.


    "Think about Xiaobao. If you die, who will take care of Xiaobao? Do you want him to be an orphan?" Yan Mingshun reminded coldly.


    Heliance''s excitement calmed down when he heard Xiaobao, but his heart ached even more.


    "Does Xiaobao know?"


    "I saw it for the last time, but Xiaobao always believed that uncle was just hiding. He was waiting for you to come back to find uncle together."


    Heliance smiled bitterly, which was uglier than crying.


    He also hopes that he will become a child like Xiaobao, who can naively believe in these nonsense that deceive children, but he is so rational that he can''t deceive at all, and he can''t deceive himself! ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2302： have hope

    The air was very quiet, only the breathing of the two of them. Suddenly, Helianze seemed to sense something, looked up at the ceiling, with surprise on his face, jumped down from the window, and kept running, as if chasing something.


    Yan Mingshun frowned and jumped down. He was worried that Heliance could not stand the stimulation and went crazy.


    Heliance ran faster and faster. He was chasing Mei Shuhan''s soul. He sensed a very familiar aura just now. It must be that Mei Shuhan couldn''t bear him and stayed in this world.


    There must be ghosts in this world, Helianze believed in a million.


    But


    The familiar aura disappeared.


    Heliance looked up at the sky in frustration, a glimmer of hope in his eyes, as long as Mei Shuhan was still in this world, whether it was a human or a ghost, he would definitely be able to find him.


    "What are you crazy about?" Yan Mingshun ran over.


    "It''s nothing, I''ll pick up Xiaobao."


    Heliance was very calm, no longer looking like he was about to die before, but regained his energy again. Yan Mingshun looked at him in surprise, how quickly he recovered?


    Wouldn''t it be in my heart?


    "My uncle, he..." Heliance hesitated for a long time, but still asked.


    "The Fa-rectification was done a month and a half ago. The big boss personally ordered him. He walked peacefully without any pain." Yan Mingshun said truthfully.


    Heliance laughed self-deprecatingly, and Yan Mingshun added, "I will return Ning Chenxuan''s urn to you. Also, Ning Chenxuan said that he hopes to be buried with your mother in the future."


    "My mother? My special mother doesn''t even know where my mother is buried!" Heliance sneered again and again.


    He had no impression of his mother at all, only remembered that she was a very beautiful woman, and looking at him, his eyes were always full of disgust and resentment, as if he was looking at garbage.


    So he had a deeper relationship with Helianqing when he was a child, and didn''t like being with his mother.


    "Your mother was not buried. Ning Chenxuan used the Wannian Hanyu coffin to preserve your mother''s body as if she was alive."


    Ning Xiaoxi''s jade coffin was sent back to the farm by Helianqing. Helianqing has been discharged from the hospital and is recuperating at the farm.


    "Come with me." Seeing Heliance, He Lianqing did not swear as before. Since Ning Chenxuan''s death, his sarcastic temper seems to have become milder, and he should have let it go for decades. Hatred, untie the knot.


    "Just here, waiting for you to wake up and deal with your mother''s death." Helianqing said lightly.


    Heliance saw the beautiful woman in his memory. She was as beautiful as ever, but her face was very pale, her eyes were tightly closed, and there was no disgust in her eyes that made him suffer.


    "My uncle said that he would be buried with my mother Heliance''s tone was also very calm, as if asking for Helianqing''s opinion, this old father and son finally stopped arguing and calmed down.


    Helianqing''s expression changed sharply, and she said sharply, "No, the person your mother hates most in her life is Ning Chenxuan. Do you want her to have no peace after her death?"


    Heliance''s expression changed greatly, and he didn''t understand, didn''t his uncle and his mother really love each other?


    Otherwise, how could he risk the world to give birth to him?


    He Lianqing looked at him with unbearable eyes, but he still said, "Your mother doesn''t love anyone, she just married me to escape from Ning Chenxuan''s control, but Ning Chenxuan raped me while I was on a business trip. Because of your mother, that''s why...with you."


    Yan Mingshun looked at Helianze sympathetically, what a poor baby!


    The truth is so cruel!


    But I have to say it!


    Helianqing took a deep breath and said something even more frightening.

 Chapter 2303： parting

    "Also, Ning Chenxuan is still the murderer who killed your mother. You must not let Ning Chenxuan disturb your mother." Helianqing said resentfully, his voice was a little hoarse, because the vocal cords were damaged, it was impossible to restore the previous volume .


    Heliance took a deep breath and couldn''t believe his ears, "How is it possible, my uncle loves my mother so much... How could he kill her..."


    He loved so deeply that he didn''t even want to give up the corpse, so he found Wannian Hanyu to save it... How could Ning Chenxuan be willing to hurt his mother?


    "Believe it or not, he was the one who killed your mother anyway!" He Lianqing glared angrily.


    Heliance actually believed it, Helianqing didn''t need to lie about this kind of thing, he really couldn''t see through Ning Chenxuan.


    Maybe Ning Chenxuan doesn''t love anyone, but only himself!


    "Your mother used to say that her biggest wish in this life is to stay away from Ning Chenxuan, not to be found by him..." Helianqing sighed with a sad expression, motioning for Xiaomeng to push him back.


    That woman has never loved him at all, why should he be sad for her!


    do not care!


    Heliance took away his mother''s body. After cremation, he flew the plane himself and threw Ning Xiaoxi''s ashes into the sea. Since his mother said that he wanted to escape Ning Chenxuan, let the sea lead her to wander around. !


    In this way, Ning Chenxuan will never find her again!


    ...


    Autumn is coming soon, the autumn wind is bleak, and the leaves are falling.


    This is a harvest season, but also a parting season.


    There was a drizzle of rain that day, the autumn wind was cold and solemn, and the mood of Meimei was even colder than that of the autumn rain, holding Xiaobao sobbing.


    "Auntie...don''t cry..." Xiaobao''s little hand gently stroked Meimei''s face. Although he was young, he knew the sorrow of parting.


    He didn''t want to leave his aunt either, but he had to accompany his father. The uncle told him to take good care of his father, and he had to listen to his uncle.


    "Where are you going to settle down?" Meimei asked, wiping away her tears.


    "I''m going to take Xiaobao to travel around the world." Heliance had already made a decision. He was going to find Mei Shuhan. He felt that Mei Shuhan must be waiting for him somewhere.


    "What about Xiaobao going to school?"


    "At that time, get a teacher to accompany him, and Xiaobao can get whatever teacher he wants to learn." Heliance''s style was as arrogant as ever.


    What kind of school do you go to, arrest the teacher to teach!


    Meimei shook her head helplessly, hoping that Xiaobao would not be turned into a little robber by Heliance.


    "Xiaobao, if your father scolds you and beat you, you can call your aunt, and the aunt will ask her uncle to pick you up..." Meimei hugged Xiaobao and whispered in his ear.


    But she didn''t know that Heliance''s hearing was better than that of a dog. He glared at him and roared, "How could I beat Xiaobao? You don''t want to rob my little treasure..."


    "How fierce are you..." Yan Mingshun glared at him with a cold face, blocking his eyebrows.


    Dare to murder his woman in front of him, don''t you want to live!


    Heliance touched his nose angrily, turned his head and gave Xiaobao a "kind" smile, "Xiaobao, let''s go, Dad will take you to find your uncle."


    "Okay...Auntie goodbye, I''ll be back when I find Dudu Xiaobao..."


    Xiaobao was very happy, and he waved to Meimei constantly. Dad was too stupid. Without him, he would definitely not be able to find his uncle.


    Heliance picked up Little Treasure and threw the little guy onto the car, followed by three loyal dogs. Heliance planned to look for it in China first, but if he couldn''t find it in China, he would go abroad and put the whole thing behind him. All over the earth.


    The car got farther and farther, turned into a small black spot, and finally disappeared...


    Meimei sighed deeply, feeling lost, and his heart was empty. ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2304： Raw man raw woman

    I''m used to having Xiaobao at home. Now that Xiaobao has left, Meimei is not used to it. She always feels that something is missing in her life, and she can''t do anything.


    After a few days of misery, Yan Mingshun couldn''t stand it anymore, and even felt that his status had declined seriously, and even a foreign kid couldn''t compete. Later, the little things in Meimei''s stomach came out, and he could use his heels. Imagine that he can squat in the corner.


    "Meimei, do you want to go out to play?" Yan Mingshun felt that it was a good idea to travel. He could stay away from the hustle and bustle of Kyoto and live in a peaceful world of two.


    only--


    "I don''t want to move..." She shook her head sullenly and listlessly. She was thinking about Xiaobao now, and she lost her appetite for food.


    In the past, I had Xiaobao to accompany me to eat, and I felt that everything tasted delicious. Although it would be annoying when I was disobedient, Xiaobao was very good. There were very few times when I was disobedient, and most of the times were warm, which could warm your heart. .


    When the little guy grows up, he must be a little warm man, and I don''t know which lucky girl can conquer such a good little treasure!


    "Brother ... Do you think Xiaobao will miss me?" Thinking of Xiaobao, his eyebrows suddenly became energetic, and his eyes were bright.


    Yan Mingshun felt sour in his heart. He opened Xiaobao, closed Xiaobao, and it was Xiaobao who had something delicious to eat. He was so big that he was worse than air...


    "You will definitely think about it, don''t think about it all day, think more about the people around you." Yan Mingshun couldn''t help but reminded sourly.


    Meimei was stunned for a while, and looked at Yan Mingshun. Although her expression was very calm, she could feel the strong sour smell just by sniffing it lightly. She couldn''t help laughing, and felt a little guilty in her heart.


    During this time, she really ignored Yan Mingshun.


    "Brother...Are you jealous?" Meimei leaned over and whispered in his ear, with a bit of ridicule in his tone.


    Yan Mingshun sternly denied it, "Nonsense, how could I eat vinegar from a brat... Hurry up and drink this bowl of bird''s nest."


    He blew on Aunt Fang''s stewed bird''s nest and prepared to feed it to Meimei, his face a little unnatural.


    Because he-seems-really-is jealous...


    The subject was a little baby who was only two years old.


    It''s a bit humiliating to say it, and he will never admit it.


    Meimei giggled, knowing that the man was good-natured, he didn''t expose Yan Mingshun''s lies anymore, and ate bird''s nest porridge obediently. After such a fuss, his thoughts about Xiaobao faded.


    After all, she has her own family and will soon have her own baby, so she can''t tell the difference between priority and secondary.


    "Brother... Do you think it''s a son or a daughter this time?" Meimei gently stroked her six-month-old belly After Yan Mingshun came back, she felt relaxed, and Aunt Fang had a good soup every day. After feeding, the whole person was raised to fat at once, white and chubby, and the belly was firm, and the pointy point was like a small mountain.


    Grandma Yang and Aunt Fang both said that her baby would be a little princess. The folk saying is like this, a girl with a pointed belly and a son with a round belly, no one knows if there is any scientific basis.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t take it seriously, and said casually, "Both men and women can do it, why don''t you find an old Chinese doctor to test it?"


    Every day, there are people who happily guess male and female. Yan Mingshun is really annoying. It has been more than six months now, and he can definitely detect male and female, but��


    "Don''t... I''ll take the test, I want to maintain a sense of mystery, so that there will be surprises when I am born." Meimei categorically refused.


    Knowing early, how can there be expectations and surprises?


    Just guess every day!


    ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2305： Makes no sense

    Yan Mingshun shrugged helplessly, scooped a spoon of bird''s nest, and fed it to Meimei, "You have the final say, no matter what happens, I don''t have any opinion, it''s either male or female, or maybe not male or female..."


    "Bah bah bah... What nonsense are you talking about... Good luck... Bodhisattva, you haven''t heard anything, he''s farting... Good luck!"


    Meimei glared fiercely in anger, folded her hands and bowed several times, and muttered a few words, only to feel at ease.


    Yan Mingshun disapproved of her nervousness, "There''s nothing to be nervous about, anything is possible, even if it''s really not male or female, it''s fine, just do surgery to get rid of one gender..."


    He has always been very rational in dealing with things other than Meimei, and he has also read a lot of books on fertility. There are still many babies born with gender dislocations, and many of them suffer for a lifetime because they have no money for surgery.


    But there is no such situation with his children, so, this is not a problem!


    Mei Mei slapped him hard, "You still say... can''t you say something nice, my child will definitely be healthy, and there won''t be any problems... If you talk nonsense again, give it to me at night Sleep on the floor!"


    Yan Mingshun obediently shut up... continue to feed.


    Women can''t always treat science rationally.


    But men are inseparable from women!


    "Brother... I''ll tell you first... Whether it''s a son or a daughter, we can''t let them join the army anyway. I don''t want to be scared anymore. I think our children can be painters, writers, doctors, businessmen... All good."


    Meimei was really terrified by what happened to Yan Mingshun''s two brothers. Yan Mingda is still lying in the hospital. His physical fitness is not as strong as Heliance''s, and the recovery progress is very slow. The doctor said that he would have to lie down for a few more months. And I don''t know what the consequences will be.


    And Yan Mingshun, every time she goes on a mission, she can''t sleep at night, especially in this base explosion mission, she can''t close her eyes almost every night, if it wasn''t for Yan Xinya by her side to comfort and enlighten her, and the baby in her belly .


    She doesn''t know if she can hold on!


    Yan Mingshun looked at the eyebrows with guilt. The wives of soldiers are so hard, especially the special forces who are often on assignments, and the hardships are even worse. However, if he gives birth to a son, his future is destined to join the army. way.


    It is impossible for Helianqing to hand over the foundation he created to others.


    He doesn''t want to either!


    "I''ll talk about this later. It depends on the children''s own interests. Interests are the best teachers." Yan Mingshun said vaguely, not sure or against it. Anyway, it will take 18 years for the children to grow up. Well!


    Meimei thought about it too, "Well, I''m definitely the most enlightened mother, and I will never force my children to do things they don''t like, except that true love must be of the opposite sex, which must not be compromised."


    Yan Mingshun was stunned for a while I really can''t keep up with my daughter-in-law''s jumping thinking. He was clearly talking about interest, why did he suddenly jump to true love?


    It is said that if his child says that he likes the same **** in the future, he will be the same as Helianze����


    "I''ll cut him (her) to death with my big ears!" Yan Mingshun''s face became cold.


    Even now, he still couldn''t understand the relationship between Heliance and Mei Shuhan. No matter how he thought about it, he felt awkward. If his child became such a person in the future, he would have killed him directly, so as not to be embarrassed.


    "Let''s be reasonable." Meimei disagreed.


    Yan Mingshun blocked her mouth with the last mouthful of bird''s nest, and said coldly, "This kind of thing doesn''t make sense, just do it!"


    He doesn''t have the patience to reason, whether it''s a son or a daughter, he will do it all!


    ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2306： pregnant woman max

    The life of raising a fetus continued happily and happily. Meimei''s belly was like blowing a balloon. It was the same every day, but she herself didn''t grow much meat, and all the nutrition she ate was on her stomach.


    Yan Mingshun is now on a semi-vacation state. He spends half a day on business every day, and spends the rest of the time at home with Meimei, busy in circles.


    Because Meimei, who used to be cute and cute in the past, has become difficult to serve now. The taste is the same every day.


    "Brother, I want to eat dumplings, stuffed with celery and pork, steamed and dipped in chili sauce, don''t put vinegar."


    At twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, Meimei pushed Yan Mingshun awake energetically and made a series of requests.


    Yan Mingshun looked sleepily at the clock on the wall, the hands and the hour hand both stopped above twelve, half of his sleepiness dissipated, and looked at his eyebrows in disbelief, "Didn''t you ever eat supper before you were killed? "


    Just because Meimei said that he would never eat at 8 o''clock in the evening, he could only hide and eat if he wanted to eat a late-night snack.


    Because that will arouse someone''s greed and affect her weight loss career.


    If you break the rules, you can only sleep on the floor alone at night.


    But what does it mean to eat celery and pork dumplings at twelve o''clock in the middle of the night?


    Meimei pouted in dissatisfaction, "It''s not that I want to eat, it''s the one in my stomach that wants to eat, my heart, liver and lungs are going to be hungry, hurry up..."


    "Okay okay... I''ll go to the kitchen to steam it now. How many do you want to eat?"


    Yan Mingshun had to get out of bed. There should be celery and pork stuffing in the refrigerator, and steamed dumplings can be done quickly, but the problem is that if pregnant women are so talkative, they are not called pregnant women.


    "I don''t want to eat Aunt Fang''s dumplings, I want to eat dumplings from Aunt Wang''s house. The dumplings in that shop are super delicious, especially the chili sauce from her family. You can get some more later, and I will eat them on the cakes tomorrow morning. ."


    Meimei disliked the 100 dumplings made by Aunt Fang, and now she wanted to eat the northeastern dumplings from Aunt Wang''s house, as well as his chili sauce.


    Yan Mingshun looked confused, "Who is Aunt Wang? Where does she live?"


    "Aunt Wang is not Aunt Wang, but the name of the shop. It''s called Aunt Wang Dongbei Dumplings. The owner is a married couple. It''s definitely not closed yet, so hurry up!"


    Yan Mingshun became more and more confused, but his wife was dying, so he had to execute it.


    "Where is this shop?" Yan Mingshun asked again, and he didn''t even know where the Aunt Wang dumpling shop was, how long and how much latitude...


    "It''s just on the East Street. This shop is very famous. You''ll know as soon as you go and find out. Hurry up and hurry up... If you don''t go, it will definitely be closed Meimei kept urging her, she was so hungry scratched the liver.


    I want a bite of Auntie Wang''s dumplings now.


    It was already late autumn, and the autumn wind in Kyoto was like a knife, not much warmer than the twelfth lunar day. Yan Mingshun was fully armed, with his coat, hat and gloves on. The movement alarmed Uncle Lao and his wife.


    "I''ll go buy it, I know where Aunt Wang''s dumplings are." Uncle Lao was about to go out.


    "No, you go to bed, I''m all dressed, and I can drive back soon."


    In the cold weather, Yan Mingshun was embarrassed to let his subordinates go out for private affairs, and it was his wife who wanted to eat dumplings, not Uncle Lao''s wife.


    Meimei shouted in the room: "Uncle Lao, don''t go, just let Brother Mingshun go, I just want to eat what he bought..."


    Yan Mingshun threw his hands to Uncle Lao helplessly, sighed and went out, now the pregnant woman is the biggest! ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2307： Buy dumplings late at night

    Yan Mingshun drove for about 20 minutes before he arrived at East Street. Although it was late at night, East Street was still brightly lit and very lively, and the business of barbecue stalls and food stalls was even hotter.


    Most of the streets are young men and women with yellow hair, wearing cheap fake brand-name clothes, laughing and beating, drinking beer, eating skewers, and swearing from time to time in winter, and they live a very happy life.


    Yan Mingshun''s car is a bit out of place in this street. East Street is relatively civilian. In the 1990s, bicycles were the most popular ones, not even motorcycles.


    "Excuse me... where is Aunt Wang''s dumpling shop?"


    Yan Mingshun asked the customers of the barbecue stall. He wandered the whole street and could not find the Dumpling Wang Dumpling shop that Meimei mentioned. He even wondered if Meimei remembered it wrong. Since this dumpling shop is so famous, Why is it so hard to find?


    It''s true that he was a fool for three years after being pregnant. He clearly noticed that the IQ of his daughter-in-law had plummeted since the pregnancy.


    He''d better find out for himself!


    "Go in from this alley and go to the end. You can''t drive your car in. You have to park outside. We''ll watch for you."


    "thanks����"


    Yan Mingshun pulled over to park the car, closed his collar, and walked into the alley. He didn''t notice that there was a young girl at the barbecue stall watching him all the time, with joy in his eyes.


    "I''m going to buy some dumplings to eat, do you want them?" The young girl hurriedly got up.


    "I want... I want dumplings stuffed with turnips and pork, put more vinegar." Her companion responded loudly.


    The young girl trotted and followed. Yan Mingshun walked so fast that she could no longer see anyone. The young girl was not in a hurry, she walked unhurriedly, with a smile in her eyes.


    It was definitely God''s will to go out for supper today. After so many years of hesitation, she met her true son.


    Yan Mingshun finally found the legendary Aunt Wang Dumpling Shop. The front door was not big at all. It looked like an ordinary household from the outside, and it didn''t even have a signboard. No wonder he couldn''t find it after looking for it for a long time.


    The store is quite big, steaming hot, and there are still many customers, all of them young people, who should be working night shifts.


    "Boss, steam two celery and pork dumplings, buy a bottle of chili sauce and take it away." Yan Mingshun said to the shop owner.


    The owner of the store is in his forties, with a simple and honest face, and the proprietress is the same. At first glance, she has a simple character, and she looks reassuring.


    "Okay, wait a moment, you have to steam it now."


    Fifteen dumplings for one servingThirty for two servings. The shop owner took out thirty dumplings from the freezer and gave two extra dumplings on purpose. For some reason, Yan Mingshun suddenly had an appetite. He changed his mind and said, "I''m afraid you won''t have enough to eat."


    "Okay...three copies, and five more for you."


    The boss is very talkative. He smiled and took a large plate of dumplings and steamed them in the pot. The lady boss went to get the chili sauce. Because the chili sauce they made was so delicious, many regular customers would buy chili sauce specially, so they also sold chili sauce alone. bottle for sale.


    "Boss... I want one with coriander and pork, and one with cabbage and meat, all boiled in water, put more vinegar, and pack." A clear female voice sounded, with a slight southern accent.


    Yan Mingshun lowered his head to reply to the text message, and Meimei sent three messages in a row, saying that she was starving to death...


    "The boss has already steamed, and it will be ready soon, darling!" Yan Mingshun pressed send with a slight smile, turning a blind eye to the extra young girls in the store.


    The young girl bit her lower lip, and there was some grievance in her eyes. How could she be so old?

 Chapter 2308： Im not familiar with you

    "Brother Mingshun...Are you here to buy dumplings too?" The young girl had a surprise on her face.


    Yan Mingshun was startled, and immediately felt sick, his chest crooked for a while.


    His name can only be called Meimei, no matter who other women are, calling it makes him sick and inexplicably irritable.


    He looked coldly at the young girl who didn''t know whether to live or die, with an indifferent expression, "Who are you?"


    The injury flashed across the young girl''s face, she pointed to herself and said, "I''m Mo Qiaoling, from Mojia Village, my father is Mo Mugen, who saved him before..."


    "Saved my grandfather, right? But your family received 200,000 yuan, and our family also saved two lives of your family. I think it should be over."


    In fact, with Yan Mingshun''s excellent memory, how could he not recognize Mo Qiaoling? He was just tired of this family. No matter whether Mo Qiaoling is innocent or not, with such greedy and shameless parents, he is not innocent at all!


    "I...I didn''t mean it like that...that thing was wrong with my parents...but I''m a junior, they don''t listen to what they say, brother Mingshun, don''t blame me!" Mo Qiaoling explained aggrievedly, hating her heart to death. own parents.


    At the beginning, she did not agree to covet the 200,000 in front of her and lose long-term benefits, but her mother was obsessed and refused to listen to her.


    The quality of life in my family has indeed improved significantly in recent years. I moved from the village to the city and lived a prosperous life, but the 200,000 yuan is about to be spent. What bothers Mo Qiaoling the most is that she has not graduated from university yet. I can find a job in Kyoto, but now I can only do some odd jobs, and I don''t know when I will get a job.


    When she just graduated, she applied for a job at Mo Xiuyuan''s company. She thought Mo Xiuyuan would take care of her feelings, but she was too naive. She couldn''t even see Mo Xiuyuan''s face, and she was not given an interview opportunity. .


    It has been half a year since she graduated, but she has not saved any money. She rents the basement with her classmates. Every time she calls her home, she dares not tell her real address, for fear that her mother will force her to go back.


    She didn''t want to go back to her hometown at all. After she finally got into the capital, she must put her feet in the capital, and then return to her hometown in a beautiful and beautiful way, making everyone admire her.


    Mo Qiaoling felt that Yan Mingshun was a chance given to her by God.


    Otherwise, how could they meet in a dumpling shop after so many years!


    "Brother Mingshun...I..." Mo Qiaoling saw that Yan Mingshun just lowered her head and played with her mobile phone, ignoring her at all, so she couldn''t help but scream again, and she was even more determined to win Yan Mingshun.


    The mobile phone Yan Mingshun is playing with is the latest Motorola The shopping mall where she works sells it for seven or eight thousand. Her monthly salary is only six hundred, and she can''t afford it without food or drink for a year. a cell phone.


    It means that Yan Mingshun must have gotten along very well in Kyoto, and he was definitely not a poor soldier as her mother said.


    Yan Mingshun frowned and said coldly, "I''m not familiar with you, please pay attention to the name."


    When Meimei called his brother, he only felt happy physically and mentally, but when Mo Qiaoling called, it only made him irritable, he didn''t look at Mo Qiaoling''s sad face, and shouted to the boss, "Are my dumplings ready? "


    "It''s coming soon, there are still a few minutes left, you have to steam it before you can eat it, or you will have a stomach upset."


    The boss said slowly, Yan Mingshun sat down again, and continued to play with his mobile phone, otherwise he looked up and saw the woman with the pestle in front of him.


    "Girl, your dumplings are ready." The proprietress came over with two plastic bags and handed the dumplings to Mo Qiaoling.


    Mo Qiaoling paid the money, but she was reluctant to leave. She missed it this time, and she didn''t know when she would meet. She must seize the rare opportunity.

 Chapter 2309： can eat it all

    "Ming... Yan Mingshun, no matter what, we are all fellow villagers, and we are from a village. You can''t be so indifferent to me, right?" Mo Qiaoling said aggrieved.


    At this time, the boss packed three dumplings and handed them over, as well as a bottle of hot sauce. Yan Mingshun paid the money and glanced at Mo Qiaoling lightly, "There is no need for enthusiasm."


    He took dumplings and strode out of the store, and another message was sent from his mobile phone, which must be eyebrows. He had to go back to his life quickly, and there was no need to waste time on insignificant women.


    Mo Qiaoling''s eyes were flushed with anger. She was not bad looking, and because her family had improved in recent years, her clothes were also very good. Otherwise, she would not have been accepted as a shopping guide by the mall.


    And from college to now, she has always been surrounded by suitors, but she doesn''t look down on any of them.


    These suitors are all out-of-towners who work hard in Kyoto like her. There are no men with no car, no house and no savings. She doesn''t like it at all. What she is looking for is Yan Mingshun, who is both handsome and successful in his career. A successful man with a firm foothold in Kyoto.


    Mo Qiaoling was a little disheartened about Yan Mingshun''s attitude, but she was not discouraged. It was a matter of human effort. She could take the family route. Isn''t Yan Mingshun the most respectful and loving grandmother, then she will look for Grandma Mo.


    Meimei waited until she could see through the autumn water, but she was looking forward to returning the dumplings she was longing for. Before Yan Mingshun could sit down, she pushed him away, snatched the dumplings, opened the hot sauce bottle, and poured a large amount of red on the dumplings. Tuo, happy to eat.


    "That''s the taste... It''s so delicious... I''m so happy, thank you husband."


    Meimei ate three in a row, relieved her cravings a little, and then remembered Yan Mingshun, who worked hard and made a lot of work. She responded with a few words of thanks, and continued eating dumplings.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Today, he is not even as good as dumplings.


    "Is it really that delicious?" Yan Mingshun was suspicious.


    No matter how delicious it is, it is just dumplings, how delicious can it be?


    "Well...it''s delicious, you can eat one...ah..." Meimei sandwiched dumplings covered in spicy sauce and fed them to him.


    It is fresh and spicy in the mouth, not particularly spicy, but with so much, Yan Mingshun, who is not very fond of spicy food, frowned. His mouth was full of spicy taste. How can you still taste the original taste of dumplings?


    He chewed a few random times and swallowed the spicy dumplings. His mouth was red after eating, and he asked him, "Is it delicious? Would you like another one?"


    "No, you eat more."


    Yan Mingshun respected Xie Bumin, forgive him that he really couldn''t get the highlights of this Aunt Wang''s dumplings. The ingredients were quite solid, and the spicy sauce was strong enough, but it really didn''t make him feel as exaggerated as Meimei said.


    Sure enough, it was a silly three-year pregnancy His daughter-in-law was so stupid that she lost her sense of taste!


    "Well... fortunately you bought three servings, I think I can eat them all." Meimei looked at the dumplings like a hill in front of her, her eyes lit up, changing the way a lady eats in the past, one bite is half of them, and the gravy is splattered all over the place. .


    Yan Mingshun was taken aback, three servings is forty-five, and the boss actually gave five more, even if he eats one, there are forty-nine left...


    In the past, Meimei could only eat ten at most, but now it is directly increased fivefold, will the stomach burst?


    Just as he was about to persuade him, he raised his eyebrows, "Ouch..."


    "What''s the matter? Did you eat too much?" Yan Mingshun became nervous, and he knew that eating so much would definitely lead to an accident.


    "No, the baby is happy to eat dumplings, and is dancing... You touch it, right here..." Meimei smiled happily, grabbed Yan Mingshun''s hand and touched her stomach. ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2310： The little guys strength is not small

    "Plop... thump..."


    Yan Mingshun looked surprised. He didn''t expect the fetus to have such a strong force. He could clearly see the belly bulging, strong and powerful, and he could even feel whether it was moving his hands or feet.


    "Ouch... The baby is really strong... I must be happy after eating dumplings. I was not so happy before, and it was quiet after a move or two..."


    The little guy really didn''t stop, jumping from the upper abdomen to the lower abdomen, moving from the left to the right, through the thin pajamas, the agitation of the eyebrows and belly could be seen.


    Meimei couldn''t sit still due to the noise of the little guy, leaned against the back of the chair and gasped, she was really active today, she moved for at least three minutes, but she moved more and more happily, and there was no sign of stopping at all.


    "Baby is kicking my hand..."


    Yan Mingshun was even more surprised when he made a major discovery.


    In order to verify his conjecture, Yan Mingshun deliberately moved his hand a distance and covered it on Meimei''s stomach. He smiled at Meimei and said, "Look at it, you''ll be here in a while."


    The two were eager to study their stomachs, and they didn''t even bother to eat the dumplings. Sure enough


    After a while, the place where Yan Mingshun covered his hands was obviously bulging, and he used a lot of energy. He drew a sigh of relief and looked at Yan Mingshun angrily, "Don''t tease the baby, you will be exhausted."


    However, Yan Mingshun was addicted to the game, and he moved his position happily. The little guy took a kick immediately, and his strength became stronger.


    "Ouch... stop playing, I''m going to kick my belly." Meimei glared at Yan Mingshun, who was still young, and told him to stop quickly.


    Yan Mingshun withdrew his hand still, staring intently at Meimei''s belly. After a long time, there was no movement at all, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    "This little thing is quite alert!" Yan Mingshun expressed admiration.


    Meimei snorted arrogantly, "Baby''s strength is also very strong. I think it should be a boy. Since he likes shooting so much, he can play football in the future and win glory for our country."


    In her previous life, until she died, the Huaxia National Men''s Football Team could not go out, let alone the world, not even Asia. It is a big country with a billion billion, even a small country like an island country. Sorry.


    Yan Mingshun also felt that the little guy should be a son. Look at this alertness and flexible hands and feet, it is a good material for a soldier.


    "It''s too early to say this, we want to be enlightened parents, we can''t force our child to do things he doesn''t like, come and eat dumplings!"


    Yan Mingshun said in a stern manner, and stuffed a dumpling into Meimei''s mouth By the way, I also brought one that was not coated with chili sauce. Just now, I was provoked by greedy worms in the dumpling shop. .


    Meimei was not happy, she hugged the dumpling box and glared at him cautiously, "It''s all mine...not yours!"


    She is so hungry that even an elephant can swallow it, but Yan Mingshun has the face to grab her dumplings, a serious protest!


    "If you eat so much, your stomach will hurt. I''ll help you eat half of it." Yan Mingshun couldn''t help laughing and laughing. The pregnant Meimei not only lowered her IQ, but even her temper became a child, and she actually started to eat!


    "I''m done eating, don''t make excuses to eat my dumplings, you''re good to go to bed."


    Meimei turned around holding the dumplings, disgusted Yan Mingshun, and threw it away after using it.


    Yan Mingshun reluctantly touched his nose and stomach again, and ran out in the middle of the night to buy dumplings, only to eat two of them.


    One was given by his wife, and the other was given by him...


    He is now in this position...

 Chapter 2311： Horses do not eat night grass and do not become fat

    The eyebrows, who started his career in pig farming, became more rounded in a few days, and his chin was directly opened into three layers, white and tender, and his weight also rose sharply.


    "Mom...it''s 130..."


    Meimei stood on the scale with a look of despair.


    It was only 110 a month ago, and she gained 20 pounds in a month. She can eat more than a pig!


    Aunt Fang looked disapproving, "It''s nothing, when I gave birth to my niece, I weighed 180 pounds, and your uncle Lao couldn''t hold me."


    Uncle Lao smiled embarrassedly. It''s really a bit humiliating. Fortunately, his wife is in good shape. He doesn''t need to hold him in the hospital.


    Meimei glanced at Aunt Fang''s moderate figure, and said in a heartbeat, "Auntie, you are so much taller than me, we can''t compare."


    Yan Mingshun said lightly, "A horse won''t get fat if it doesn''t eat night grass..."


    10,000 hits!


    Eyebrows stared at him angrily, feeling a little guilty for no apparent reason, but he quickly regained his sense of self-righteousness and shouted, "I''m taking two supplements for one person now, and both grandma and my mother say I''m too thin!"


    The corner of Yan Mingshun''s mouth twitched, and he calmly glanced at his daughter-in-law''s chubby figure, which was red in the white and looked very good... and the upper circumference was also very impressive, which was what he was most satisfied with...


    But his grandmother and mother-in-law''s ability to open their eyes and talk nonsense is really becoming more and more sophisticated.


    It used to be 90 pounds, but now it is 130 pounds. I have gained 40 pounds of meat for no reason. How could I still be thin?


    Of course, he thinks that the current Meimei is also very beautiful, and there is another plump beauty, which he likes very much, but the problem is, he doesn''t want to accompany Meimei to lose weight in the future, and then go vegetarian together.


    This little goblin always likes to drag him to lose weight together, but when he eats a late-night snack, he throws him aside!


    Therefore, it is still necessary to stop this little goblin who is becoming more and more unrestrained.


    Excessive nutrition of pregnant women is not a good thing, it will cause the fetus to be too large, cause labor difficulties, and there will be certain risks for mothers.


    "I went to a nutritionist to formulate a reasonable nutritious meal." Yan Mingshun made good suggestions.


    Aunt Fang, like his grandmother and mother-in-law, always felt that Meimei was too thin, and she worked hard to cook delicious food every day. According to her way of feeding pigs, Meimei would turn into a little fat pig sooner or later.


    It''s only seven months now, and there are still two and a half months before the birth, and he weighs twenty pounds in a month... He can''t even imagine it.


    If you really want to become a big fat pig, Meimei will definitely suffer from depression, it is better to plan ahead!


    So that he won''t be vegetarian with him in the future!


    Having money and power is a good thing The nutritionist was recruited very quickly. He is a handsome guy in his thirties who came back from abroad. The lady circle is very hot, if it wasn''t for Yan Mingshun''s face, he wouldn''t be able to get it.


    When the nutritionist saw Aunt Fang''s recipe, he shook his head repeatedly, "The nutrition is so good, the fetus can''t absorb so much nutrition at all, and the extra nutrition will become fat and accumulate on the pregnant woman''s body, which will accumulate over time... and then become a fat man. ����


    His eyebrows shivered in shock. This nutritionist named Gu Yihua was very fluent in Mandarin, but his expressions and actions were a bit exaggerated, and his speech was not as subtle as Chinese people, direct enough, and scary enough.


    "I''m already so fat now, will I be okay?" Meimei cried and grimaced, suddenly feeling that the world was full of malice, and even stared at Yan Mingshun angrily.


    "Why don''t you stop me when I eat dumplings at night?"


    Just watching her eat like that, and eating more than 40 of them, it''s abominable! ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2312： Divert attention

    Gu Yihua sympathetically glanced at Yan Mingshun, who was lying innocently with a gun. It is said that this man covered the sky with one hand in Kyoto, turned his hands into clouds, and covered his hands into rain. He was as awesome as a godfather.


    He was unexpectedly young and handsome.


    Even more unexpected to his wife-slave nature.


    Yan Mingshun smiled good-naturedly. He didn''t want to reason with Meimei at all. To reason with a pregnant woman, it might be easier for him to face a group of vicious militants.


    "We won''t eat after that."


    Meimei sniffed, "I definitely can''t eat it... But what if I''m hungry?"


    Yan Mingshun:  ��


    Gu Yihua smiled and said: "As long as you eat according to my recipe, Mrs. Yan, your baby and you will definitely have enough nutrition. If you still feel hungry, you don''t need to worry about it. You can do other things to distract your attention...or you can also Ask Mr. Yan for help..."


    He winked ambiguously as he spoke, brows could not help blushing, foreigners were bold when they spoke, and dared to say anything.


    Yan Mingshun thought about it, this idea is very good, Meimei has been seven months now, very stable... It is true that she can do some things she loves in the middle of the night and distract her from her desire to eat...


    Gu Yihua is very conscientious and lists a week''s recipe in detail. There are more fruits, vegetables, fish and chicken, but very little pork. He asked Aunt Fang to make a nutritious meal for Meimei strictly according to this recipe, which will be available in a month. to a noticeable effect.


    ...


    At twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, Meimei woke up as usual. Since the first time she woke up in the middle of the night and ate three dumplings, she almost always woke up at this point, her appetite was super strong, and she had the urge to swallow the whole earth.


    "Brother... I want to eat Roujiamo, and I also want to eat barbecue... There is a shop on East Street that has very authentic barbecue..." Meimei was drooling.


    During this period of time, all the snacks she had eaten before, even if she had eaten them only once, she could still remember them and call them famous, and then let Yan Mingshun search the streets.


    With his eyes closed now, Yan Mingshun can feel the streets and alleys of Kyoto, all of which are the skills he trained this month.


    "You forgot what the nutritionist said, do you want to be a fat man?" Yan Mingshun asked back.


    Looking at his fat claws like the big steamed buns that just came out of the pot, he told himself rationally that he couldn''t eat any more, but he couldn''t control his body''s hunger, as if there were a hungry wolf''s claws in his stomach. He was pulling hard inside, trying to pull in the food from the outside.


    "But I''m hungry..."


    Meimei pouted her mouth aggrievedly, she just wanted to have a late night snack, how could she be so sinful?


    Yan Mingshun''s heart is even more congested It is the little goblin who clearly doesn''t want to become a fat man. He even vowed to let him strictly supervise him during the day, but now he looks at him with such accusing eyes.


    ...


    "What are you doing..." Meimei exclaimed, the whole person was pressed down.


    "Divert your attention..." Yan Mingshun was too lazy to talk nonsense and started directly. It happened that he had been holding back for a long time recently.


    "Be careful... belly..."


    Meimei was quickly touched by lust, her body was limp and weak, and she was panting softly, like a cat meowing...


    "Um����"


    Yan Mingshun suppressed Penghu''s desire, entered little by little, and sighed contentedly...


    Soon the two of them fell into a wave of eroticism, fluctuating with the waves, as for Roujiamo and Roast Meat����


    Arrived early in Java!

 Chapter 2313： stimulated

    The last autumn leaves drifted away with the wind, and winter came.


    Ren Qianqian, who hadn''t come to visit for a long time, came over to eat.


    "Are you going to plough the fields? Your face looks smaller." Meimei looked at her friend who used to be the same as Baimian Mantou in surprise. She hadn''t seen each other for a few months, and she actually lost weight.


    So heartbroken!


    Ren Qianqian took the dessert handed over by Aunt Fang, "Thank you, Auntie, I haven''t eaten your craft for a long time, but I want to die."


    As she spoke, she grabbed the biscuits and stuffed them into her mouth, and ate a few pieces at random. Then she sighed contentedly and ate slowly.


    "Don''t mention it, I''ve been like the spinning top these past few months. I can''t even eat my meals on time. It''s no wonder I''m not thin!" Although Ren Qianqian complained in her voice, her face was filled with joy.


    She used to climb mountains and run on an empty stomach... The fat that she couldn''t get down after exhausting all her tricks, but this time she ran quietly by herself, which made her happy.


    And her wedding business is already on track. The business has been booming in the past few months, and the orders have been placed in the spring of next year. She has made money and lost weight...


    A good thing that kills two birds with one stone, it''s no wonder she''s not happy!


    Meimei glanced at her angrily, showing off... it was Chi Guoguo''s showing off!


    I want to blast it out!


    "Isn''t it the wedding season? Why are you here when you have time?" Meimei''s mouth was sour.


    Ren Qianqian giggled, "I haven''t seen you for a few months, how have you been lately... well... just look at you like this, you know it must be good, white and fat, like a dumpling, your man Make you fat!"


    Another 10,000-point crit!


    Meimei was too lazy to pay attention to her, so she grabbed the snack and ate it. This snack was made of cornmeal. Gu Yihua said that you can eat more, which is good for the baby.


    "What happened to Qiqi? She is a month younger than me, and she must be six months now." Meimei asked Qiqi, who also hadn''t seen each other for several months.


    "I''ve been a little busy these past few months, and I haven''t seen her for a month. If it doesn''t work, I''ll go to her place in a while. This silly girl keeps everything in her heart and never takes the initiative to tell me, she''s mad. I am."


    "Didn''t it mean that Chang Qingsong moved out of the unit and rented a suite?"


    The dormitory in the unit was small and inconvenient. After being pregnant, I woke up a lot at night, and the public toilet was a long way from their dormitory. It��s okay in summer, but it��s worrying in winter.


    She was not used to using a spittoon at all, so she just wanted to go to the toilet and suffered.


    Fortunately, Chang Qingsong has earned some money in the past few months and has a small amount of savings. He simply rented a suite with a bathroom outside. Ren Qianqian helped them find a one-bedroom, one-bedroom suite. The location and price were quite suitable. But Chang Qingsong was not satisfied, so he went to change the two-bedroom and one-hall one himself, which cost 400 yuan a month, which was 100 yuan more expensive than what Ren Qianqian found.


    "Yes I''ve been living here for two months. I don''t know what Chang Qingsong is thinking. I usually pay a lot of money when I buy a la carte food. It''s generous to rent a house, so I have to pay an extra 100 yuan. Can you do it?"


    Ren Qianqian complained to Meimei that one room is enough for the couple. Even if they have a child, they will definitely share the same bed with their parents for the first three years. There is no need to make an extra room. is superfluous.


    "Chang Qingsong also said to prepare for the child in advance, to prepare him for a big head, oh, I am full of fire when I say it, no, I will go to see that silly girl now, and I don''t know what it will be like now. "


    The more Ren Qianqian said, the more angry she became. The reason why she didn''t come to the door for a month was not only because of her busy business, but also because of her evergreen sigh.


    It is even more annoying that Qi Qige is not up to his standards, and he can''t talk about the family affairs at all. It is all in Chang Qingsong''s final say. In the past, he was obviously a neat and neat character, but after marrying Chang Qingsong, he became a grinder. grumbled.


    He frowned and said, "I''ll go with you!" ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2314： had a bad time

    The house that Chang Qingsong rents is not too far from Meimei''s house. She hasn''t seen Qiqi for several months, and she still misses it. She just went to see it. The doctor said that she should move around more, which will help her. production at a later date.


    Uncle Lao drove them over, and Aunt Fang followed. As soon as she heard that she was going to Qiqige''s place, she immediately collapsed. This family is of the highest quality. Even if the old witch is not around, she has to keep an eye on it.


    Chang Qingsong was not at home, only Qi Qige was there, she was very happy to see her friend.


    "Come in and sit, and I''ll get you some tea!"


    Qi Qige was in a hurry and had a big belly. Ren Qianqian grabbed her and roared, "Sit down and pour me some tea, we rarely drink your tea!"


    Meimei shook her head helplessly, this Ren Qianqian is really... If she is clearly concerned, she has the ability to speak so that people can''t step down.


    Qi Qige smiled nonchalantly, didn''t go to pour the tea, and sat down to chat with them, with a halo on his face, "I don''t even have any melon seeds at home..."


    "Come on, we don''t care about your melon seeds. I said what have you been doing this month, why haven''t you seen any weight gain? She has gained 20 pounds of flesh in a month." Ren Qianqian looked coldly I looked at my friends, and I saw fire.


    Meimei: ...heart...


    However, his state is really not very good. He doesn''t have the good complexion that a pregnant woman should have at all. His face is pale, and there are several blisters on his mouth. But it was even more abrupt.


    "Qianqian is right, don''t you have a bad appetite? Six months is the time when the baby is developing, so the appetite should be good. When I was six months old, I once ate forty in the middle of the night. How many dumplings!"


    Meimei also found it strange that Qiqige''s current state was really bad, she couldn''t help frowning, could it be that Chang Qingsong was reluctant to buy nutrition products for Qiqige?


    "I can eat very well, but I don''t grow meat, but the doctor said I''m fine, I''m fine." Qiqi smiled and waved his hand.


    Ren Qianqian''s face sank, she grabbed her hand and shouted, "Why are your hands so thick? Damn it...you have frostbite...what are you doing?"


    Meimei also grabbed Qiqi''s hand, but he didn''t notice it just now, but this time he looked carefully. His hand was completely cracked, covered with frostbite, and blood oozing out in some places.


    "Qiqi, how did you do this? No matter how cold it was before, your hands were never that serious, and the pregnant woman''s physique is too hot, don''t tell me it was frozen." Meimei asked sharply.


    Qi Qige hurriedly withdrew his hand, looked uneasy, and whispered, "I just washed a few pieces of clothes... I didn''t think about it..."


    "Washed in cold water?"


    "No... also use hot water..."


    "Fart... Do you think I''m a fool Washing clothes in hot water can freeze like this? Besides, why do you wash clothes by hand? I didn''t buy you a washing machine, you are so stupid!" Ren Qianqian yelled.


    Meimei glanced at the room, it was fairly tidy, and she could see that she had to clean up every day. There was a large cardboard box for the washing machine in the living room. She got up and walked over to push it. The box was heavy, and her face couldn''t help sinking.


    Apparently there is a washing machine inside!


    What is Chang Qingsong doing?


    Although Ren Qianqian bought the washing machine, it was Uncle Bagan''s money. He didn''t want to have any dealings with the Chang family, so he gave the money to Ren Qianqian and entrusted her to help buy a washing machine, which could make her daughter a little more relaxed. .


    But it never occurred to me that this washing machine, which was full of Uncle Bagan''s fatherly love, failed to play its due role. ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2315： Here comes the old witch

    "Qiqi, why don''t you use this washing machine?"


    Meimei turned around and questioned Qiqi. Ren Qianqian came over and saw the washing machine that was put back in the box. How the **** did you come to the living room?


    "What about you, are you dumb?" Ren Qianqian roared.


    Qi Qige opened his mouth a few times and was about to speak when the door was pushed open from the outside, and what appeared at the door was Chang Qingsong''s mother.


    That **** stirrer old witch!


    "There are guests... I''m going to buy food... Oops... Why don''t you make tea, I really don''t know the etiquette, I''m rude..."


    Chang''s mother looked a lot younger than the last time we met. She also wore a big golden liuzi on her wrist. She was also very fashionably dressed. Her hair was actually permed in a fashionable little curl, and she suddenly looked ten years younger. age.


    It is obviously a qualitative change from the township commissary to the urban and rural small supermarket!


    "Fuck... Chang Qingsong, this bastard..."


    Ren Qianqian still doesn''t understand that she is letting Chang Qingsong take care of her. When this **** was renting a house, he decided to let his mother come over, and kept saying that it was a two-bedroom for the child, obviously for his mother. prepare.


    "Hey... girl, why are you scolding people? My Qingsong..." Chang''s mother was not happy anymore, and she called her son a **** in front of her, so what did she become?


    Old man eight?


    "Don''t talk to me, be careful I''ll cut you!" Ren Qianqian was angry when she saw the old witch, she said to Aunt Fang, "Auntie, take Meimei home quickly, I''ll deal with the mess here!"


    This old witch has a vicious mind and deliberately pushed her eyebrows last time. Who knows what she will do this time!


    Qiqi was very embarrassed. She didn''t expect her friends to dislike Chang''s mother so much. Of course, she didn''t like her mother-in-law very much.


    Meimei made a calm gesture to Aunt Fang, and looked at the vegetable basket on the ground, celery, carrots, eggs, leeks... and a bunch of radish tassel, which were a bit scattered, they should have been picked up in the vegetable market.


    No one wanted the radish yingzi in the vegetable market. Many old ladies would go to pick them up for pickles. Mother Chang picked up so many, obviously for pickles, and her brows could not help frowning.


    Gu Yihua said that pregnant women should eat less pickles, which is not good for the fetus, and the radish and tassels are extremely hot. Pregnant women are inherently fire bodies. Eating this kind of hot food adds fire to the fire. is a bubble.


    The most important thing is This is a full basket of vegetables, except for a few eggs, it is all vegetables, and there is no meat star.


    So many dishes are obviously for several days. Is Chang''s mother planning to be vegetarian for several days?


    "Qiqi, you haven''t eaten meat for a few days?" Meimei asked directly.


    "I...I...I haven''t eaten for a month..." Qiqi''s eye sockets were red, and she was greedy for meat. Mother Chang was either a leek box or a leek dumpling every day.


    Or just plain soup noodles and pickles... After eating it for a month, she almost vomited.


    "Qiqige, don''t open your eyes and talk nonsense, what do you mean by not eating meat for a month, I didn''t cook meat last week, and I didn''t cook meat last week? Big fish and big meat die quickly, green vegetables and tofu keep health, You have to eat meat every once in a while, and if you eat it every day, you will definitely get sick..." Chang''s mother looked like she was teaching others.


    Ren Qianqian fell on her back in anger, she really wanted to slap her ears! ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2316： evil mother-in-law

    Meimei is also very angry, she really wants to eat less meat, but it is not enough to be a vegetarian every day, especially when there is a pregnant woman at home, six or seven months is the time to supplement nutrition, how can you bear it every day?


    No wonder his face is so ugly!


    Qiqige said in a low voice, "You have eaten all the meat you made a few times before, but I didn''t eat much."


    In fact, she only ate one or two pieces, because the meat cooked by Chang''s mother is all cut into pieces, cut into the size of walnuts, and a plate is only fifteen or six pieces, placed in the middle, surrounded by a row of green vegetables and small vegetables. Pickles, a little red in the green bushes, are particularly eye-catching.


    Qi Qi Ge was really greedy and ate a piece of it. Although it didn''t taste very good, she still enjoyed it, but��


    When she went to clip the second piece, Chang''s mother''s eye knife came over, turned her face slightly, turned to Chang Qingsong, and cut out her white eyes, like a knife.


    And the knife is gouging out here, and the other end is showing a motherly smile to Chang Qingsong, constantly feeding his son, saying that his son has worked hard, and he has lost weight recently... these kind of heart-warming words, the two mothers and sons are happy. Yes, Qiqi thinks that she is an outsider, with the distance between the North Pole and Africa.


    The second piece of meat can''t be clipped...


    He ate the pickles silently.


    Because only when she eats pickles, Chang''s mother is satisfied with her, and she is in a better mood.


    Chang''s mother slapped her thigh heavily and screamed, "You don''t eat meat when you make it, and if you don''t make meat, you say you shouldn''t eat it... oh yo... My mother-in-law deserves it, but I''m even more aggrieved than my grandson..."


    Qi Qige''s eyes were even redder, and she didn''t dare to speak anymore. It was like this every time. As long as she said a word or two at Chang Qingsong, Chang''s mother would exaggerately call her grievance, saying that she was just as hard-working as a maid. I didn''t catch my words of thanks, and I ended up complaining...


    Chang Qingsong used to go to her, but after a long time, she said that she had to let her elders and don''t play a childish temper.


    Ren Qianqian raised her eyebrows and was about to curse when she opened her mouth. She grabbed her, kicked the vegetable basket on the ground, and asked coldly, "Where''s your meat? Could it be that the meat you bought was in your pants pocket? ?"


    Chang''s mother''s screams stopped abruptly, as if someone was strangling her neck, she swallowed, not daring to be presumptuous in front of her eyebrows, after all, she is the eldest lady that her son dare not provoke!


    "Isn''t this... I just ate meat two days ago, and I will get sick from eating meat every day... Eating more vegetables is good for the body, and this is also the happiness of my daughter-in-law. I can still eat meat every three or five years. I think of our generation back then. Son, from pregnancy to delivery, it would be nice to have a meal of white noodles, and you can''t even see the minced meat..."


    Chang''s mother whispered, she really did not tell a lie, because Chang Qingsong''s grandmother, also known as her mother-in-law, was well-known for being evil, and she was more cruel to several daughters-in-law than Zhou Papi.


    A few years ago, the old lady returned to the west, and Chang''s mother''s waist was also straightened.


    She even felt that she was much kinder than Grandma Chang, and at least let Qiqi eat meat from time to time, and hadn''t let Qiqi go to work!


    Ren Qianqian couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Did you get angry with the evil mother-in-law before, and want to get it back from Qiqiqi with profit?"


    "I didn''t say that..." Chang''s mother flattened her mouth, naturally she couldn''t say what was in her heart, she wasn''t stupid.

 Chapter 2317： abacus

    Meimei didn''t want to talk nonsense with her, pointed to the washing machine that had been packed in the box, and asked Qiqi: "This washing machine was given to you by me and Qian Qian, what do you mean when you pack it up? I don''t like the washing machine we sent. okay?"


    Qi Qige hurriedly explained, "No, how could I dislike it... It was my mother who said she was spending water and electricity, and she was going to stay as a dowry for my sister-in-law..."


    The latter sentence was said in a very low voice, her eyebrows furrowed tightly. At first glance, she found Chang''s mother''s idea inconceivable. My sister-in-law is still in her second year of sophomore year, and she is at least three or four years away from getting married. Can the washing machine be used until then?


    Meimei raised her eyebrows, turned to Chang''s mother, and said coldly, "Your abacus is quite good, but Qian Qian and I bought this washing machine for Qiqi, not for your daughter''s marriage. Yes, what right do you have to dispose of this washing machine?"


    Chang''s mother whispered: "It''s all given to my house, it''s my family''s stuff, why do I have no right to deal with it..."


    "You''re deaf, aren''t you? This is for Qiqi, not for your daughter..." Ren Qianqian shouted, her palms were itching all the time, she really wanted to slap this old lady to death.


    And this idiot!


    "When did you get so good at talking, and you made people ride on your head and shit, and you''re like soft dough, you deserve to be bullied to death!"


    Ren Qianqian pointed at Qiqi, who was bowing her head and said nothing, pity for his misfortune and hatred for his indisputableness!


    Meimei said coldly, "Call Chang Qingsong back."


    "Senior Brother Chang has gone on a business trip to the south. It''s been more than half a month." Qiqi''s eyes were red. When Chang Qingsong was at home, Chang''s mother was still a little restrained, but when she was away, Chang''s mother became more serious.


    She regrets it so much now, why did she agree to take over Chang''s mother to take care of herself in the first place?


    "Qianqian, you called Chang Qingsong and said that there was a life-threatening incident at home, so you should ask for leave to come back." Meimei said directly to Ren Qianqian without looking at it.


    "Hey...don''t interfere with my family''s Qingsong''s work, the bonus will be deducted...the family is fine now, why should I make a call..." Chang''s mother was anxious and wanted to stop Ren Qianqian.


    Mei Mei sneered and sneered: "If you stop me again, I will make your son lose his job, believe it or not?"


    Chang''s mother became hoarse and did not dare to stop her, the fire was simmering in her stomach.


    Of course she believes... can you believe it?


    Ren Qianqian sent a message to Chang Qingsong, and she came back quickly. Chang Qingsong''s tone was very urgent, but he was the first to ask, but it was not in his style Did something happen to my mother? "


    Chang''s mother smiled proudly, she knew that her son was not raised in vain, he was filial!


    His eyes dimmed, and his heart was filled with bitterness.


    Ren Qianqian scolded: "Your mother is very good, even dare to kill people, Chang Qingsong, if you don''t come back, just wait for Qi Qi''s death!"


    After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone and shouted at Qiqi: "What are you still doing here? Waiting to die..."


    Her turbid brain has been cleaned a lot. She has been in a turbulent month, and she doesn''t know how she came here. The arrival of her friends has lit a bright light for her and awakened her lively and cheerful nature.


    "Okay, I''ll go clean up."


    Qi Qi''s spirit became brighter, and when he returned to the room, his footsteps became more relaxed.


    Chang''s mother stepped forward to stop her, and scolded sharply: "You are not allowed to go anywhere, you are married into our Chang family, and you are a member of our Chang family. Do you still want to go outside and hook up with wild men?"

 Chapter 2318： runaway

    Ren Qianqian got up and wanted to step forward to help her, but she was grabbed by the eyebrows and shook her head slightly.


    The most important thing about this kind of housework is to stand up for yourself. After all, they are outsiders, so it is not easy to intervene too much. Furthermore, this is the same as the principle of helping the poor and not helping the poor. Go on endlessly.


    Even the best friends can''t do that, the key is to rely on yourself.


    Meimei just wants to try its style, can it stand up?


    Qiqige got rid of Chang''s mother. In the past, she respected the other party as an elder, so she tolerated it in many ways, but now she was scolded by her friends and woke up. Her forbearance would only make this bad woman aggravate her abuse. Why should she feel wronged?


    "I''m just marrying Chang Qingsong, not your Chang family, you have no right to detain me, get out of the way!"


    Qiqi''s eyes became cold, she was a lot taller than Chang''s mother, and her aura was enough to suppress her. Chang''s mother was stunned for a while, and was very angry at the change in her personality. She rolled her eyes and said maliciously: "You I didn''t earn a penny, it''s all supported by my green pine, and you go out to find a wild man, I''ll beat you a little slut..."


    The reason is true, but the old witch started to be a rogue, and the dirty words she said were unbearable, and her body was shaking with anger.


    But now the person who slandered her was her mother-in-law, an elder she wanted to respect like a mother.


    Ren Qianqian walked over and roared, "Now I''m going to take Qiqi away. Are you blind, and you can''t tell the difference between men and women?"


    "Who knows if you are a pimp..." Chang''s mother is not afraid of Ren Qianqian, she is not afraid of anyone except Meimei.


    Whoever dares to touch her, she will make this man lose all his pants!


    Meimei has never seen a woman who is more arrogant and rogue than Chang''s mother. Compared with her, He Biyun and Tan Shufang are both small shrimps, at least these two have to face.


    This mother Chang doesn''t want a face at all. There is no lower limit. Opening her mouth is swearing, which is really disgusting.


    "I invited Qiqige to live in my house, what kind of wild man do you think there is in my house?" Meimei froze.


    Chang''s mother didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of Meimei, and said with an apologetic smile: "I don''t mean it, isn''t she pregnant, what does it look like to run around."


    "No matter how much you run, it''s better than being abused by you at home." Meimei didn''t give her a good face, and she didn''t want to waste any more time, so Aunt Chongfang winked.


    Aunt Fang came over immediately, stood in front of Meimei, looked at Chang''s mother coldly, pointed to the corner and said, "It''s three meters away from my lady, if my lady is any good..."


    When Mother Chang saw Aunt Fang, she remembered the feeling of being strangled by her before, shivered and stepped back honestly, mumbling, "I didn''t even touch it. I met your lady..."


    "You look so sloppy, my young lady will be disgusted when she sees it, stay away!" Aunt Fang scolded coldly, Mother Chang backed away angrily, and stood obediently in the corner.


    Qiqige came out with a small bag, and Meimei noticed that the bag was still used by her when she was a student, and the clothes on Qiqige were also purchased when she was a student. Fortunately, it is winter now, and the clothes are already large. Barely able to be worn as maternity clothes.


    But compared with the new mother Chang, it''s just a satire of Chi Guoguo.


    Meimei was even more disappointed with Chang Qingsong, this man didn''t keep his promise at all.


    "I''ll be back in a few days..." Chang''s mother called out to him, her eyes glowing coldly.


    Qi Qige bravely straightened his back and said coldly, "Let Chang Qingsong pick me up!"


    She smiled at her friend, "Let''s go..."

 Chapter 2319： You are sorry for yourself and your parents

    After leaving the depressing room, the wind outside was quite strong and whistling, but Qi Qi breathed in the cold wind greedily and let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Get in the car." Meimei got into the car first.


    Ren Qianqian wanted to scold her, but she kept her mouth shut. After all, she was on the street, so she had to save her face.


    The carriage was a bit dull, her brows were cold, and she didn''t say a word. Ren Qianqian didn''t dare to say anything, even more so because of her personality. She was very bitter, and she knew that she had let her friends down.


    "I''m sorry..." Qi Qi said softly.


    "You didn''t forgive us, you were sorry for yourself, and you were sorry for your parents and brothers!" Meimei said coldly.


    Ren Qianqian followed up: "Do you think that the washing machine was really bought by me and Meimei? It was your dad who didn''t worry about you and asked me to buy it, as well as the nutritional supplements I bought for you before. Your father''s money, he told me not to tell you..."


    "Dad... woo..."


    Qi Qige covered her face and cried bitterly. She thought that Dad didn''t recognize her daughter...


    "Crying is useless... You said how did you turn yourself into a sister-in-law of Xianglin, I used to know that you are such a soft dough, can I make friends with you? The most annoying thing for my mother is to cry and cry all day long. woman!"


    Ren Qianqian was upset by crying. If she had known that Qiqi was so unsatisfactory, she would definitely not be friends with people with this temperament.


    Alas, it''s hard to buy early to know!


    Qi Qige quickly wiped away her tears, and didn''t dare to cry anymore, she justified herself in a low voice, "After all, she is Senior Brother Chang''s mother and my mother-in-law..."


    "Fart... The elders can abuse you? The elders did something wrong, and the old lady taught me the same lesson. If I don''t, my father will let me get the prison cell to transform..."


    Ren Qianqian spoke up and blurted out the secret, Qi Qi looked at her in surprise, glared at her big mouth, and helped round her back, "Qian Qian means that elders are to be respected, but also Humans, don''t pay attention to the elders who are disrespectful, like your mother-in-law, you respect her, but how does she treat you?"


    Qi Qige''s face was bitter, and she realized at this time that what she had always thought was actually wrong.


    "I remember, I won''t be bullied by her in the future." Qiqi made up his mind.


    "I hope you will do what you say." Meimei looked at her meaningfully. It''s easier said than done.


    She arrived home soon. Yan Mingshun was not at home, so Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief. She is so embarrassed now that she doesn''t want her friend''s husband to see her at all. It''s too embarrassing.


    "I''m going to make fried noodles and get some more side dishes." Aunt Fang is considerate and understands that what he needs most now is a good meal. This poor girl is so hungry that her face is sunken. .


    How beautiful it used to be, what a sin!


    "Auntie, stay on the hour, I''m hungry too." Ren Qianqian asked impolitely, and arguing was exhausting.


    "Don''t worry, take care!"


    Aunt Fang was quick and quick, and quickly made the fried sauce noodles with all the colors and flavors. The sauce was full of meat, and a large pot was filled. The side dishes alone made six plates, shredded cucumber, shredded carrot, shredded white radish, Mung bean sprouts, small garlic sprouts, garlic cloves, etc...


    There was a table filled in a row, surrounded by a large pot of noodles, and a pot of fragrant sauce, which made people drool.


    "It''s delicious... Auntie, your craftsmanship is better than the chef in the store. I can eat three bowls." Ren Qianqian swiftly mixed a plate of noodles and ate it, full of praise.


    Qiqi was also devoured over there, and it made people look sad.

 Chapter 2320： A woman is afraid of marrying the wrong man

    Meimei was aroused by their appetite, and also ate a small plate, a large bowl of noodles, six plates of side dishes, and a bowl of sauce, all three of them finished making, and there was nothing left.


    "Uh... It''s delicious, I haven''t eaten so full for a long time." Qi Qi patted his stomach with satisfaction, his face looked much better.


    "I will cook chicken soup at night. You are heavy now, so you need to supplement your nutrition." Aunt Fang was very sympathetic to his experience.


    She used to be a lively and spirited girl, but she blindly found such a man and ruined herself.


    Alas, what if you say that a man is afraid of entering the wrong profession, and a woman is afraid of marrying the wrong man!


    "Thank you auntie!" Qiqi thanked him gratefully.


    "Thank you, I will do it easily." Aunt Fang''s warm palm gently patted his head, his eyes were a little sore, Aunt Fang''s actions reminded her of A-Niang, Ah My mother often shoots her like this.


    "What are you going to do?" Meimei asked coldly.


    Qiqi was stunned for a while, her mind was confused again, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing her silence, Ren Qianqian became anxious and scolded: "You don''t want to go back to that house, do you? I warn you, if you continue to be so useless, my mother will not care about your troubles in the future! "


    She gasped for breath and emphasized, "I''ll do what I say, don''t think I''m joking."


    Meimei kicked under the table, Ren Qianqian closed her mouth angrily, grabbed the melon seeds, and Gu Zi started to nibble. Still don''t say it.


    "Qian Qian has this temper, don''t worry about it." Meimei smoothed out.


    "I know... it''s all my fault, I let you down, I hate myself, I''m not happy at all... But..." Qi Qige shed tears, frowned and handed a few tissues to her .


    Qi Qige blew his nose and choked: "Senior Brother Chang is still very good to me. When he was at home, he didn''t dare to do anything, but after he left..."


    "Snapped"


    Miss Ren couldn''t contain the raging anger, and slapped it down, splashing the sky full of melon seed shells.


    "Did you fill your head with urine or shit? If Chang Qingsong was really nice to you, he would take over that old witch to abuse you? The old witch picks up vegetables every day, is Chang Qingsong blind? Can''t see? And that washing machine, If he doesn''t agree, the old witch dares to put it away..."


    Ren Qianqian really wanted to pry open Qiqi''s head to see what she was thinking!


    Chang Qingsong is obviously venting his anger through the same nostril as his old lady, but this silly girl thinks the surname Chang is a good person!


    "I''m furious����"


    Ren Qianqian was so angry that her face turned blue A three-year-old child could see such an obvious thing, but her friend was obsessed by the authorities, so she was a bystander!


    Although Meimei is also very angry, she can still understand its personality, after all, she really loves Chang Qingsong, love always makes people blind, and Chang Qingsong may really be good at it, although maybe it is only Nice to float on the surface.


    But girls have always been soft-hearted and easy to coax, and it is reasonable for them to be reluctant to let go of Chang Qingsong.


    "Qiqi, think about it for yourself, how to go on in your future life, we will respect your decision, but we don''t want to see you living such a useless life again."


    Meimei''s tone is very flat, and this kind of thing has to be clearly thought out by itself. No matter how much others say, it is a waste of saliva.


    "Well... I''ll think about it clearly." Qi Qi nodded.


    She knew she couldn''t go on like this, she had to change!

 Chapter 2321： sweet mouth

    Yan Mingshun went home in the evening. He went to the hospital to see Yan Mingda. The recovery progress was not bad. Experts said that he could be released from the nutrition cabin in one month. Of course, he would have to undergo rehabilitation later.


    When he came back, Qi Qige had already fallen asleep, and she was sleepy after drinking a bowl of chicken soup. Meimei told her to go to rest quickly. The girl was afraid that she would not be able to sleep well at home.


    This is true. Chang''s mother is very old and has a light sleep. She watches TV until midnight every night, and the TV volume is turned on to the maximum. She said that her ears are not easy to use, and that she is too small to hear.


    It was useless to protest Qiqi several times. This old witch went her own way and didn''t take Qiqi seriously at all.


    Or maybe she just wants to toss her character and satisfy her perverted and twisted psychology!


    Meimei talked to Yan Mingshun about his own affairs, and Yan Mingshun reminded: "It''s better not to get involved too deeply in this kind of housework."


    "I understand, but this old witch is really annoying, so she''s with that... I remember, do you remember that shrew Hua Auntie in Mojia Village? It was her man who saved Grandpa and wanted you The woman who married her daughter?"


    Meimei patted her forehead, no wonder she always felt that Chang''s mother''s behavior was a bit familiar, isn''t she exactly like Aunt Hua from Mojia Village?


    And this flower aunt is even more shameless, and actually wants to rob her man!


    Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows, of course he remembered that he had a chance encounter with the daughter of this aunt Hua a few days ago!


    "How could your friend marry such a family? Is there something wrong with his eyes?" Yan Mingshun frowned slightly, peeled a shrimp and fed it to Meimei. Gu Yihua said that pregnant women should eat more aquatic products, which is good for the brain development of the fetus.


    Meimei shrugged, "Love makes people blind, do you think everyone has such good eyesight as me!"


    Say something nice and obedient to coax her husband, she has been tossed a lot during this time.


    Yan Mingshun enjoyed it very much, so he stuffed her with another shrimp, and whispered in her ear, "Little mouth is quite sweet, have you eaten honey?"


    "No...the truth from the heart..." Meimei looked sincere.


    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly, like a spring flower in full bloom, stretched out his hand and pinched her nose, leaned closer, exhaling heat, "Good... I will reward you in the evening!"


    "disgusting����"


    Eyebrows frowned, his eyes rolled, but his body softened.


    After pregnancy, her body became more and more sensitive, she couldn''t even listen to flirting words, couldn''t stand teasing at all, and Yan Mingshun couldn''t put it down even more.


    At night, it was naturally a cloud and rain in Wushan I was trampled on the red waves...


    Two days later, Chang Qingsong hurried back to the capital and went home first, only to find that Qi Qi was not at home, only his mother.


    "Son, you''re back, your wife is going to run away with someone..." Mother Chang started to cry as soon as she met her, snot and tears.


    Chang Qingsong frowned and asked his mother to explain everything clearly. Chang''s mother said something casually. people run away.


    "What''s the use of marrying such a light-hearted woman? You don''t have any dowry, and you have to support her. Let''s see what she gave birth to. If she is a money-losing girl, if she breaks up and pulls it down, Mom will give it to you. Good introduction."


    Chang''s mother rambled on, that Uncle Bagan did such a great job that her idea of ??relying on Qiqi''s family to make a fortune came to nothing, so she planned again.


    The son is a famous college student, and he still has an iron rice bowl in Kyoto. He is a talented person and looks handsome. He can''t find any girl he is looking for in his hometown.

 Chapter 2322： on the pirate ship

    Chang''s mother is full of confidence and is not at all worried that Chang Qingsong can''t find a good wife, because no one in her hometown knows about Chang Qingsong and Qiqi''s marriage, not even her relatives, she thinks that Chang Qingsong is single.


    So every so often, someone would come to her to introduce the girl. They were all good girls with good looks, good family background and reliable work. Ordinary people would not dare to mention them. Is she worthy of her son who works in Kyoto?


    The girl who moved Chang''s mother most was a graduate of Kyoto Normal University, who graduated one year earlier than Chang Qingsong. She has been working as a teacher in a middle school in Kyoto for a year.


    Although she is three years older than Chang Qingsong, she has a stable job and looks beautiful. The most important thing is that this girl''s father is the deputy head of their county.


    When an official!


    Besides, they still have connections, and they have agreed with her that as long as they become in-laws, her daughter will be 100% able to enter their county government after graduating from college. She is an iron job, and she is also decent. .


    In the future, when her son is in the big capital and her daughter is in the county government, who would dare to look down on her?


    The more she thought about it, the more moved her mother became. No matter how rich her family was, she couldn''t make any money. It was the girl who became a teacher who could bring real benefits.


    As for age, it''s not a problem at all, the female junior holds the golden brick!


    Chang Qingsong frowned, obviously he was fine before the business trip, why did he just go out for more than half a month, and then he ran away?


    He wasn''t so confused, knowing that he couldn''t believe what the **** was said, so he said impatiently, "Mom, give me some rest, I''m having a good time with Qiqi, why are we getting divorced? I''ll go downstairs. Go call."


    Qiqiqi was still at Meimei''s house at this time, and Ren Qianqian was there. Chang Qingsong called her just now to ask about Qiqiqi. Ren Qianqian didn''t want to scold people on the phone, so she asked him to go to Meimei''s place, and she drove the car. Hurry, come first.


    "I''ll warn you first, you''re not allowed to intervene for a while, or else I will never intervene in your future troubles." Ren Qianqian warned with her quirky ears, fearing that this silly girl would soften her heart.


    Meimei said: "Think about it yourself, are you happy or not after getting married? It doesn''t matter if you are temporarily poor in material things, you are full of water, but now you are not just hungry, you are living with self-esteem now. Do you think this kind of life is what you want?"


    Ren Qianqian said angrily: "You are the jewel in the palm of your parents'' palms, not a maid for the Chang family. If they abuse you like this, how uncomfortable would your parents be if they knew? You didn''t? Think about your parents?"


    Qi Qige''s eyes suddenly turned red, and after living like this, she was most sorry for her father and mother.


    "I''ll figure it out... don''t worry!"


    Qi Qige bit his lip his eyes became firm.


    My friend is right, she can suffer, but she can''t be abused!


    This time she will never compromise easily!


    Ren Qianqian curled her lips, "I hope you will do what you say, don''t make fun of the three good words from the surname Chang, and even forget your own surname... If you want me to say... This kind of man still thinks about a fart, Hugh Pull it down!"


    The last sentence Ren Qianqian said very quietly, in fact, Meimei thought the same way, Chang Qingsong is definitely not a good match now, but she has always persuaded him to make peace, not to leave, not to mention that his personality is still very good to Chang Qingsong. Having feelings and being pregnant, how could it be so easy to give up?


    Qiqi laughed at herself, it''s not that she hadn''t considered divorce, but now she seems to be on a pirate ship����


    Can''t get up, can''t get down...


    And she also wanted to give Chang Qingsong another chance!

 Chapter 2326： Malingering

    Yan Mingshun''s words came true, and the old witch really didn''t leave.


    At noon the next day, Chang Qingsong came over, looking very tired, saying that he was hanging on salt water, and fell down suddenly last night.


    "Qiqi, I only asked for a week''s leave, I really don''t have time, can you come back?" Chang Qingsong begged.


    Qi Qige''s expression was slightly loose, and he asked with eyebrows, "Why did your mother suddenly get sick? What''s wrong?"


    Chang Qingsong sighed, "She has an old problem, rheumatoid arthritis, and she gets sick from time to time."


    Qi Qige gritted his teeth, "Please nanny, I''m too busy now, I don''t have the energy to take care of your mother, I won''t go home, what I said will not change, your mother is at home for a day, I will never go home. ."


    Chang Qingsong looked at her helplessly, "Qiqig, can you tell me some truth? My mother can''t even get out of bed now, how can you let her go home? And you can''t live in Zhao Mei''s house for a long time, right?"


    "It''s okay, I don''t mind." Meimei said with a smile.


    Chang Qingsong was at a loss for words, and was very annoyed, feeling that his style was too naive.


    His mother was so ill, and she played a childish temper with him. She didn''t understand his hard work at all. How much did it cost to hire a nanny? Where did he get so much money?


    This time Qiqige was firm in his determination, Ren Changqingsong said whatever he wanted, but he didn''t let go.


    After Chang Qingsong left, Ren Qianqian also came to the door on her hind legs. She didn''t agree to go back, she breathed a long sigh of relief, "That''s right, you must not go back, this old witch must be pretending, otherwise, what will happen? Let her go back to her hometown, she won''t be well? How can there be such a coincidence!"


    "I think so too. A few days ago, I was still so energetic that I couldn''t get out of bed in the cold. Only that fool, Chang Qingsong, would believe it. You live in peace at my house. Anyway, if the old witch doesn''t leave, you won''t go back. This time we have to be tougher." Meimei said.


    "Well... I will, thank you..." Qi Qige''s eyes were red again, the originally cheerful and lively girl was stunned to have her marriage turned into a sentimental Sister Lin.


    "We don''t care about your thanks, as long as you have a good life!" Ren Qianqian choked angrily.


    Three good sisters, she and Meimei have a good life, but Qiqi''s life is so poor. As a good friend, can she feel good in her heart?


    ********


    Chang Qingsong went home dejected Mother Chang heard the movement at the entrance of the corridor, she hurriedly turned off the TV, slipped into the bed, and put a turban on her forehead, like a confinement child. Yes, moaning softly.


    The door opened, and Chang Qingsong walked in. Chang''s mother didn''t see Qiqi, and her heart skipped a beat, "Where''s your daughter-in-law? Why didn''t you come back?"


    "Mom, I''d better take you back to your hometown. I have to go back to work in two days. No one at home will take care of you. Dad will take care of you when you get home." Chang Qingsong thought about it all the way, but decided to send his mother home.


    He couldn''t afford a babysitter at all, a penny would kill someone!


    "Why is there no one to take care of me? Let your daughter-in-law come back to serve me. It is her duty as a daughter-in-law to serve her mother-in-law. You ask her to come back quickly!"


    Mother Chang is reluctant to go back to her hometown. Kyoto is prosperous and lively. She goes to the park to dance with a group of old men and ladies every day.


    People in big cities are knowledgeable, unlike people in small places, who have shallow eyelids, she can suffocate to death when she goes back, and finally let the old man relax, she is determined not to go back.

 Chapter 2323： more trust in mom

    Chang Qingsong came a little late. He was reluctant to take a taxi, and took two buses. After a lot of delay on the way, he rushed over panting and full of dust.


    "I''m late, what''s the matter? Is his body unwell..."


    Chang Qingsong saw that Qiqi was sitting well, and his complexion looked good, and he was relieved immediately, and he was dissatisfied with Ren Qianqian again, obviously Qiqi was very good, why did he make such a terrifying phone call?


    Caused him to leave important work and run back!


    "Did your mother tell you that Qiqie ran away with the wild man?" Ren Qianqian couldn''t help sneering.


    Chang Qingsong smiled unnaturally, "Nothing, how could my mother say that."


    But his smile had already explained everything, and Qiqi suddenly became angry and yelled at him: "How is it impossible? Your mother clearly saw that I was leaving with Meimei Qianqian and the others, and she even slandered me for going outside to hook up with wild animals. Man...she has nothing to say!"


    Chang Qingsong frowned slightly, and didn''t like Qi Qige''s tone and attitude when he mentioned his mother.


    Although he thinks that his mother can''t be on the table, and her character is not very good, but after all, she is a mother, and she is an elder of its own kind. She has to respect her mother, how can she use such a fierce attitude?


    "Qiqi, my mother is not literate, and she may not speak very well, so you just pretend that you didn''t hear it..." Chang Qingsong persuaded her, with a hint of impatience.


    It was not the first time to resolve the conflict between his wife and his mother. It took up too much time for him. Chang Qingsong felt very tired, so why couldn''t he be more considerate?


    "Your mother can talk nonsense without culture? Can you abuse your daughter-in-law without culture? Chang Qingsong, your special mother''s previous promises were all farts... At first, you kept saying that marriage was only between you and Qiqi. Now you What happened to Mom? She flew over by herself?"


    When Ren Qianqian heard such remarks, she couldn''t control her violent temper, and pointed at Chang Qingsong and scolded.


    Is lack of culture the reason for murder and arson?


    "Ren Qianqian, please make it clear. I admit that my mother is talking nonsense, but when did my mother abuse her? Isn''t she doing well now?" Chang Qingsong was very unhappy.


    His mother doesn''t know how much he wants to hold his grandson, how could he abuse his character I take care of it with all my heart every day, and there is no credit or hard work, right?


    "Of course it''s fine now. Meimei is conditioned with good soup and water every day. It''s no wonder, but do you know what it looked like a few days ago? Pregnant people can''t even eat some meat. Pickles, do you know what your mother said?


    Green vegetables and tofu are safe, big fish and big meat are dying fast...Fuck... Your mother has done it even better, you haven''t seen the green vegetables and tofu, only the radish tassel picked up by the vegetable market... Hmph, Evergreen pine, you won''t even bother You can''t make money for some meat, can you? "


    Like a machine gun, Ren Qianqian scolded him abruptly, but Chang Qingsong didn''t even have a chance to retort.


    Meimei couldn''t hold it anymore, she picked up Qiqiqi''s hand that had not yet recovered, pointed to the frostbite and said, "Qian Qian and I pooled money to buy a washing machine and sent it here, we wanted to relieve Qiqiqi''s burden, but Your mother''s abacus is really good. She put away the washing machine and used it as a dowry for your sister, and let the pregnant woman wash the clothes at home, and she didn''t allow you to use hot water... What is your mother''s abuse?"


    Chang Qingsong shook his head subconsciously, "Impossible, my mother said that the washing machine costs water and electricity, so I put it away. She said that it is easier for her to wash by hand, how could it be my sister''s dowry? It''s absolutely impossible. ����

 Chapter 2324： 1 house can only have 1 hostess

    Qi Qige grieved and shouted: "Why is it impossible, I heard your mother say it with my own ears, she said that I am a cheap bone in a hurry to marry into your family, and the wages you earn are from the Chang family, I am not qualified use."


    The brows were frowned, and these words were never mentioned before. It seems that the old witch has done a lot of practice at home!


    How hateful!


    Ren Qianqian asked directly, "Chang Qingsong, who will manage the money you earn?"


    "Fuck it, I haven''t seen a penny." Qiqi said.


    Chang Qingsong hurriedly explained, "There is no precise amount of money spent on it. My mother is more diligent and thrifty. I think it''s a family, and it''s different for everyone."


    Meimei sneered, "Your mother really knows how to live. She eats pickles for her pregnant daughter-in-law every day, wears new clothes and irons her hair, and wears a big gold slipper. How fashionable!"


    "No wonder she can''t afford meat, she has tossed all the money on herself, Chang Qingsong, what is your mother trying to do? Dress up prettier than a new daughter-in-law at her age... Hmph, there are some things I don''t want to say. !"


    Ren Qianqian was extremely sarcastic, that old witch was not a safe person at first glance, but now that she is in a bustling metropolis, she must be fascinated...


    Chang Qingsong heard the meaning of her words, and his face sank, "Ren Qianqian, what are you talking about, my mother has suffered all her life, and now the conditions are better, what about dressing up?"


    "The conditions are better? Eat pickles every day for the pregnant wife, that''s what you said the conditions are good? Tsk tsk tsk...Chang Qingsong, if my mother saw that you were such a black-hearted man, she would not agree with anything else. Greg will marry you!"


    Ren Qianqian was so angry that she rolled up her sleeves and stepped forward to fight.


    Sure enough, getting married and seeing character, this kind of scumbag has to live and clean up!


    Meimei grabbed Ren Qianqian, although she also wanted to beat Chang Qingsong, but this kind of thing can''t be solved with a beat, and it depends on her own personality!


    "What happened?"


    Yan Mingshun came back from outside, and Ren Qianqian''s loud voice was heard in the yard.


    As soon as he entered the room, Ren Qianqian immediately became quiet, sat angrily, pointed at Chang Qingsong and said, "You want to beat up the scumbag, but your wife won''t let me beat him!"


    Chang Qingsong was busy defending himself, "I really don''t know what my mother did, I just want my mother to take care of him, if my mother really did those things to him, I''ll let her go home."


    His temperament has always been relatively smooth, and he is very timely when he sees the wind. He was really angry just now, but he soon understood the importance.


    Ren Qianqian was nothing to worry about, but Zhao Mei had to listen.


    Most of the extra money he earns now comes from Zhao Mei''s mother''s gallery, and Zhao Mei''s husband is so big, how can he afford to offend him?


    I can only apologise to his wife first!


    Let his mother go back to his hometown first, and let his mother come over after a period of time when his anger subsides.


    Chang Qingsong thought very well, his personality was simple and coaxing, this time he must have done a bit too much, so his personality ran away from home and alarmed Zhao Mei and the others.


    After he has coaxed Qiqi, he will persuade his mother, let him save some face, and don''t do things too badly, wouldn''t that make everyone happy!


    Qiqi''s heart is bitter and astringent, and Chang Qingsong doesn''t believe her!


    "There can only be one hostess in a family. When will your mother leave, and when will I go home."


    Qi Qige touched her belly. She sensed the baby''s fetal movement just now. She really didn''t want the baby to be born without a father unless she had to.


    Try again!

 Chapter 2325： best divorce

    Chang Qingsong was very disappointed. He said that he would book a ticket for his mother when he went back, and hoped that Qi Qige would go home with him first.


    "As long as your mother is at home for one day, I will never go home."


    Its character has not been shaken, she should not be a person without dignity, Chang''s mother must leave!


    Chang Qingsong had to leave first, Qi Qige breathed a sigh of relief, his shoulders slumped, and his face was sad.


    "What are you worried about? You have to be as tough as before, and don''t be too soft on your ears. You can only listen to half of a man''s words. If you believe it all, you are a pig!" Ren Qianqian took the opportunity to educate, forgetting that she was in where.


    When Yan Mingshun heard Chang Qingsong leave, he walked out of the study. He happened to hear Miss Ren''s words, and his brows could not help frowning.


    Meimei''s friend is quite righteous, but this mouth...


    Ren Qianqian didn''t know that Yan Mingshun had come out, and was still talking nonstop, "If a man speaks sweet words, you just treat it as a fart, the key is to keep the money tight, Chang Qingsong''s salary and extra money are a lot. All have to be handed in, this time I have to say goodbye, let me tell you, a man is actually a bitch, if you can''t be too nice to him, you have to give a man a tight skin from time to time..."


    "Hmm..."


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t listen anymore, and the more he talked, the more disrespectful he became.


    Ren Qianqian''s voice stopped abruptly, her expression was very strange, what the fuck, when did this uncle come out?


    Not even a movement, like a ghost!


    "That... I''ll go back first... Just do as I say, Qiqi, don''t take it for granted..."


    Ren Qianqian felt Yan Mingshun''s cold gaze, did not dare to stay any longer, and left in a hurry.


    Qi Qige was also a little afraid of Yan Mingshun, so he smiled at him, got up and went back to the house, giving up the space to the Meimei couple.


    Meimei looked funny, obviously Yan Mingshun is not scary at all, why are her friends so afraid of him?


    "Is the baby well-behaved today?" Yan Mingshun sat down next to his eyebrows, reached out and touched her belly, and kicked him as always, with increasing strength.


    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly, moved his hand, and his little feet immediately followed, another kick.


    Meimei held Yan Mingshun''s hand and said angrily, "You are getting smaller and smaller as you live, this can be fun too!"


    Yan Mingshun touched his nose and said, "It must be a boy. He has so much strength and a quick response, not bad."


    Meimei felt that it should also be a boy. She had to do somersaults in her stomach every day. She was so troublesome, she was definitely a boy.


    "Whether it''s a boy or a girl, it''s my good baby." Meimei looked down at her stomach, her whole body exuding the brilliance of motherhood.


    Yan Mingshun''s thoughts moved, without disturbing the eyebrows, he got up and tiptoed to get the camera, and captured the moment.


    Freeze the beauty of this moment as a souvenir for the child, let him not forget the hard work of mother''s pregnancy.


    The two snuggled together and chatted. Although Yan Mingshun was in the study just now, he heard what Chang Qingsong said. In his opinion, in this man''s heart, the mother''s status is definitely more important than the wife.


    Moreover, although Chang Qingsong is a famous university student with a high level of education, his thoughts are still very traditional machismo. The most important thing is that this man is too stingy, he can only share weal and woe, and it is difficult to enjoy wealth.


    Not a good match!


    "Actually, the best way is to get a divorce. There is no need to delay and waste time." Yan Mingshun said.


    Meimei shrugged, "I also think this is the best way, but whether marriage is her own, or let her decide, maybe Chang Qingsong will change it!"


    "Impossible... I bet you, the **** will definitely stay."


    Yan Mingshun said firmly, got up and went to the kitchen to squeeze orange juice. Pregnant women need more vitamins, and a glass of orange juice every day is necessary.

 Chapter 2327： willing to gamble

    Chang Qingsong didn''t dare to say that Qi Qige would not come back, and said hesitantly: "Qi Qige is pregnant now, how can I serve you? I''ll take you home now."


    Chang''s mother couldn''t hear that Qi Qige didn''t want to come back, and cursed: "That **** still dares not come back, tell her that if she doesn''t die, you will leave her and see where she can go with a big belly!"


    "Mom, what nonsense are you talking about, Qiqiqi is pregnant with your grandson." Chang Qingsong was a little dissatisfied. His mother''s words were just brainless, so it was no wonder that Qiqiqi was so angry.


    Chang Qingsong didn''t notice that his mother still looked sick at the moment.


    Chang''s mother rolled her eyes and said mysteriously: "Son, Mom told you that the daughter of our deputy county magistrate has fallen in love with you. She teaches in a middle school in Kyoto, and everyone has said that as long as she becomes In-laws, include your sister to enter the county government later."


    Chang Qingsong just thought it was incredible, "Mom, you are confused, I''m already married to Qi Qi, how can I find another partner!"


    "What''s so good about it? Our family can''t get any benefits. Anyway, you didn''t go back to your hometown for a wedding party. The old family didn''t even know that you were married. A thousand gold is a hundred times stronger than its character."


    Chang''s mother spit all over and her eyes were shining. She will be the family of the county magistrate in the future, how glorious!


    Chang Qingsong shook his head again and again, "You hurry up and bring this matter back to me, nonsense, I can''t divorce Qi Qige..."


    At this time, he noticed that Chang''s mother straightened up and was in good spirits, and he couldn''t help but ask strangely, "Mom, aren''t you feeling bad?"


    "Uncomfortable...my whole body is uncomfortable...ouch...it hurts me..." Mother Chang was so frightened that she hurriedly lay down and moaned, out of breath, as if she was about to die.


    Chang Qingsong had some numbers, so he ignored his mother and ran to the station to buy a ticket. At nine o''clock the next morning, he had planned to send his mother back, but now he gave up.


    "I called Dad, he will pick you up at the station, I''ll take you on the bus here, and you will spend the two hundred dollars on the way."


    Early the next morning, Chang Qingsong was going to take his mother to the station, but Chang''s mother couldn''t resist, so she had to be taken away.


    How can I stay?


    She was really reluctant to leave!


    In the afternoon, Chang Qingsong came to take away Qiqiqi, and ensured that all wages were handed in, and she had the final say in the family...


    Qi Qige had no reason to stay, so he followed Chang Qingsong back home. Chang Qingsong returned to the crew that day and didn''t stay for a day. Qi Qige was alone at home. Although it was a bit deserted, it was better than the previous Bad days are much better.


    Ren Qianqian would buy some good food every once in a while and deliver it to her door Uncle Bagan entrusted her to buy it. The fish and chicken are not broken every day. Her character is nutritious and her body is well maintained.


    During dinner one day, Meimei deliberately said to Yan Mingshun, "You didn''t make a bet that day, what was the bet?"


    Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows. Seeing her proud appearance, he knew that Chang''s mother must be gone, and he felt that there must be something tricky in it. How can that old witch be so honest?


    He said calmly, "Go away?"


    "That''s right... I sent it away this morning. You lost. If it doesn''t work, I have to keep this bet and ask you for it later!" Meimei laughed.


    Yan Mingshun flashed cunning in his eyes, and as soon as he had eaten, he raised his eyebrows and teased: "The bet is now for you..."


    He fulfills the wager by himself, and will never add a little water...


    "Don''t... hate... that''s not what people said..."


    ...

 Chapter 2328： malposition

    Without the trouble of the old witch, Qiqi''s life has returned to peace, Meimei is still at home and raising her baby with peace of mind. Soon it will be the twelfth lunar month.


    "There are still two months to give birth, you have to move around more, and it will be easier to give birth."


    When Meimei went for a check-up, the doctor told her that her fetus was well nourished.


    "The fetus is relatively large, and the position of the fetus is not too positive. Natural delivery will be very labor-intensive. You need to exercise more to adjust the fetal position. In addition, don''t eat too much food in the past two months. It''s fine."


    The doctor smiled. She was the director of the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the Military Region Hospital and a well-known expert in obstetrics and gynecology in the country. As soon as Meimei became pregnant, Yan Mingshun made an appointment with this expert.


    "Will the fetus be too large to cause dystocia? Do I need a caesarean section?"


    However, Yan Mingshun was worried. He had been absent from the previous maternity check-up, and it was the first time he had come with him today.


    As soon as he heard that the fetus was huge and the fetal position was not correct, he was very worried about whether Meimei would have dystocia, because it was mentioned in the book that the main reasons for the dystocia were these two.


    "I don''t need it for the time being. There are still two months before delivery. As long as you exercise more and take less supplements, you can completely adjust it. If it is not a last resort, I don''t recommend a caesarean section. Natural birth is good for both adults and children." The doctor objected.


    Meimei does not agree.


    "Don''t have a caesarean section, I will definitely be able to give birth, and I will practice yoga when I go back."


    The scar on the belly is too ugly to wear. In the future, she can''t even wear low-waisted pants. The most important thing is that she has heard before that children born by caesarean section have imperfect brain development and are not as smart as children born naturally.


    Regardless of whether there is a scientific basis, she is not afraid of 10,000 just in case, she has to nip all the factors that are unfavorable to the baby in the bud.


    Except the nutrition is too good and the fetal position is not correct, other indicators of the baby are quite perfect, NO.1.


    As soon as she got home, Meimei played soothing music and prepared to practice yoga for an hour.


    Recently, this is very popular in Kyoto. It is said that it can prolong life and keep youth forever, so that you can have the vitality of 20 years old at the age of 80...


    This is definitely an exaggeration, but women who practice yoga can indeed maintain their figure and look younger, but only if��


    persist in!


    Must persevere!


    Three days of fishing and two days of drying nets are definitely not possible.


    Xiao Se''s mother, Miss Feng, has been practicing for nearly 20 years. She is now a forty-five or six-year-old aunt, but she still looks like a 30-year-old, with a hot body and a variety of styles, and she is still the most beautiful in Kyoto. of that landscape.


    Still hooking up with Xiao Jingming... Dating constantly...


    Yoga is what Feng Haitang recommended to Meimei Let her start practicing during pregnancy, practice for an hour every day, and keep it up, there will definitely be a big surprise.


    Yan Mingshun looked at Meimei lying on the mat, smiled and shook his head, women just love tossing.


    He went to the study to deal with business affairs, Meimei has entered a state of meditation, and the whole person is empty, like flying in the sky, it feels very good.


    But--


    the phone is ringing����


    Although Aunt Fang ran over in time to answer the phone, she couldn''t return to her original state after this interruption, and she sighed.


    "Miss, it was called by Ming Shao''s aunt." Aunt Fang whispered.


    Meimei blinked, Yan Mingshun''s aunt?


    What is she calling for?

 Chapter 2329： Cousin out of 5 suits

    Meimei got up and answered the phone with doubts, "Hello, auntie."


    "It''s Meimei, is Ming Shun at home?" Auntie''s voice was hearty and full of energy.


    "It''s in the study, let me call him over."


    "No, no, it''s nothing important, just like you said, don''t disturb Mingshun''s work."


    Auntie hurriedly persuaded Meimei. She didn''t sound like she wanted to talk to Yan Mingshun too much, and Meimei was even more puzzled. She didn''t go to Mojia Village very often. Shun, what''s the matter with her?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Meimei said politely.


    Auntie laughed and paused for a while before saying, "Mei Mei, do you still remember Mo Qiaoling?"


    Mo Qiaoling?


    Meimei couldn''t remember the name for a while. It sounded like a young girl, and she must be from Mojia Village, but definitely not Yan Mingshun''s cousin.


    Because Yan Mingshun''s three uncles gave birth to sons, his uncle Mo Wendong gave birth to a daughter, but she didn''t call her that name, and she just started elementary school!


    "Aunt, who is this Mo Qiaoling?" Meimei asked directly.


    The aunt smiled again and said, "The daughter of a clan brother in the village, Mingshun''s cousin who gave birth to five clothes, came to our house for a meal before, and you were there at the time. You may have forgotten about it after a long time."


    Meimei responded indifferently, but she still couldn''t remember who this cousin who came out of five clothes was.


    My aunt continued: "That''s what happened. Qiaoling is also in Kyoto, and she just graduated from university this year. Some time ago, she came to see Grandma Mingshun at our house. I haven��t found a suitable job yet, so I��m fighting guerrillas in Kyoto!��


    Meimei: What''s the matter with me?


    She didn''t make a sound, listening to her aunt''s thoughts.


    It was also her fault that she went back to Mojia Village too few times. She used to think that this aunt was an old-fashioned and stubborn aunt who didn''t say a word from morning to night, but in reality she slapped her hard.


    The nagging skills should not be too high, even if you don''t even breathe, you simply need her to talk, and you can read it for a long time by yourself.


    ��


    After chatting for half an hour, the microphone was faintly hot. The aunt had already introduced the glorious deeds of Mo Qiaoling when she was in school. It is estimated that if I go on, I should be able to cover Mo Qiaoling''s urination pit. leak out.


    "Auntie, what''s wrong with this girl Mo Qiaoling?"


    Meimei had to interrupt her chatty aunt. She really didn''t have the patience to talk to her unfamiliar aunt.


    My aunt is still unfinished, since she installed a phone at home, she can be regarded as a good way to pass the time��


    Talk on the phone.


    After finishing the housework, this former peasant woman who suddenly became rich and had nothing to do, took out the phone book and called from house to house, talking about parents, celebrity gossip, TV news... and even national events...


    She could get on with it until she had finished typing the phone book, and it was getting dark, so it was time to pack up dinner.


    Fang and give up!


    Year after year, day after day, for years.


    That is to say, the Mo family is not short of money, otherwise, according to her style of play, the **** can be beaten.


    The aunt had to get to the point, "That''s right, Meimei, can you talk to fellow cultivator Yuan, and arrange Qiaoling to work in our company, after all, it''s her own family, so you can rest assured to use it... Do you think so? This theory..."

 Chapter 2330： Aunts good plan

    She frowned slightly. The company managed by Mo Xiuyuan has nothing to do with the Mo family. She is the major shareholder of the company, and Yan Mingshun wrote 55% of the shares in her name.


    Mo Xiuyuan and Mo Wendong each accounted for 15%, and the rest were distributed to some other small shareholders, and they couldn''t fight with the Mo family.


    When my aunt said this, Meimei didn''t like to hear it, but she didn''t bother to care about it. My aunt didn''t have much culture, and it was normal for her to not understand business matters. She just thought it was strange.


    "Aunt, why didn''t you tell cousin Xiuyuan that he could arrange it directly?"


    Although Mo Xiuyuan was the son of Uncle Mo''s second, he was also the nephew of the eldest aunt. He was one level closer than Yan Mingshun, not to mention an outsider than her.


    Furthermore, Mo Xiuyuan is the actual controller of the group. Although Yan Mingshun has to agree to major matters, Yan Mingshun will not bother to arrange such a trivial matter as a small employee, and Mo Xiuyuan can handle it directly.


    Unlike Mo Xiuyuan, my aunt said it was really hard to make such a big detour!


    "This... Xiu Yuan is not busy, I can''t find it for a while, so I''ll call you, Meimei, please help me to talk about love, they are all relatives, if you can help me, Qiaoling Absolutely capable, and it will definitely help our family make money.��


    The aunt praised Mo Qiaoling fiercely, making Meimei even more curious about this girl Mo.


    "I don''t care about the company''s affairs, so let''s talk to Brother Mingshun and see what he has to say."


    Meimei had doubts in her heart, and she never got involved in the company''s affairs, so she didn''t dare to agree.


    Who knows-


    "Don''t... Mingshun is so busy with work, so don''t waste his time on such trivial matters, you just need to talk to fellow cultivator Meimei." The aunt''s tone sounded very nervous, as if she was a little afraid that Yan Mingshun would know about it similar.


    Meimei was even more puzzled, and after a few vague words with her aunt, she hung up the phone, confused.


    Mojia Village


    Aunt Mo had just hung up the phone when Uncle Mo entered the room and frowned when she saw the microphone in her hand, "Who are you calling again?"


    My family��s monthly phone bills cost three to four thousand dollars, enough for the entire family in the countryside to eat and drink. Uncle Mo has long since expressed his opinion about this problem with the aunt. If it wasn��t for the persuasion of his son and daughter-in-law, he would have smashed the phone. .


    "...Call my sister-in-law..." Auntie said casually, beating a drum in her heart, afraid that Uncle Mo would scold her when she found out.


    Uncle Mo snorted angrily Noticing the tobacco and alcohol on the cabinet, his heart was blocked for a while, and his expression became ugly.


    "Why haven''t you returned these things to Mugen''s family? Hurry up and return them, and don''t have much contact with his family in the future." Uncle Mo was very dissatisfied.


    "Qiaoling is different from her parents. You didn''t praise her for being sensible before, so let''s not beat her to death with one stick?" The aunt said good things to Mo Qiaoling.


    She was actually selfish, because her mother''s nephew worked in Mo Xiuyuan''s company. Although she was only a high school student, she was already a team leader, and her monthly salary was more than 4,000, which was higher than that of some famous college students.


    That''s why her mother-in-law''s sister-in-law naturally has a high eye for her daughter-in-law, she looks good, has a good personality, and has a college degree or above.


    This series of requirements has stumped many matchmakers. Her mother''s nephew has been dragged on until she is 28 years old, and she has not yet found a good partner. It is almost 30 years old, but her mother and sister-in-law are anxious.


    When Mo Qiaoling came over a few days ago, her aunt felt that God had sent her a niece-in-law, what a good marriage!

 Chapter 2331： The name sounds familiar

    Mo Qiaoling explained her current situation euphemistically. The purpose was to ask her aunt to help her intercede so that she could work in Mo Xiuyuan''s company. She had already found out that Yan Mingshun was the major shareholder of this company.


    Since she is a major shareholder, she must go to the company from time to time to show her face, open a board of directors or something. If she sneaks into the company, she will meet Yan Mingshun one day... No matter how close the water tower is, Yan Mingshun will be her bag. The thing in.


    As for Mo Xiuyuan, Mo Qiaoling didn''t plan to let it go. She felt that Mo Xiuyuan was an excellent spare tire.


    In case Yan Mingshun''s hookup is unsuccessful, Mo Xiuyuan can also.


    It''s not bad to be a beautiful president''s wife.


    Of course, if possible, Mo Qiaoling still wants to be with Yan Mingshun. After all, Yan Mingshun is more in line with her image of Prince Charming, and she has also inquired. Yan Mingshun''s military rank is definitely not low, not only rich , and more rights.


    She actually wanted to be a noble official wife more than the president''s wife who was not bad.


    As for the aunt''s maiden nephew, a small workshop team leader, Mo Qiaoling didn''t take it seriously at all.


    She is a little stronger than Sanwuren. I heard that she has already bought a small house in Kyoto, but she doesn''t like it at all. The toad wants to eat swan meat and daydreams!


    My aunt didn''t know what Mo Qiaoling was really thinking, so she felt that this marriage would definitely happen. As long as Mo Qiaoling was arranged in the company, her nephew and Mo Qiaoling would get along day and night, and they would definitely be in love with each other over time, and sooner or later they would become a couple. .


    But my aunt didn''t know how big Mo Xiuyuan''s company was, and the workshop and office building were not in the same place at all. Even if Mo Qiaoling joined the company, it must have been in the office building, separated by a few mountains from the same car!


    How can we get along day and night?


    Uncle Mo didn''t know what the aunt''s idea was. He was too lazy to talk nonsense. He picked up the tobacco and alcohol and planned to pay it back by himself.


    "Even if Mo Qiaoling is an immortal, I don''t care. Who told her parents to be black-hearted ghosts... and Ming Shun and Xiu Yuan have both told us to stop dealing with this family. Are you deaf?"


    Uncle Mo is an honest farmer who has no interest in doing business. He only likes to work in the fields, but he has one advantage: he is obedient.


    As long as it was something Yan Mingshun explained, he remembered it firmly and never violated it.


    The big aunt talked about it, and then it made sense to Uncle Mo. She didn''t let him return the things, but let her pay it back after a while.


    "Don''t forget it." Uncle Mo said with a stern face.


    My aunt answered absentmindedly I don''t know what to do. Her sister-in-law heard about Mo Qiaoling''s situation and ran over to check Mo Qiaoling secretly. She was very satisfied with her. recognized her as a daughter-in-law.


    Now that she is riding a tiger, she has no choice but to bite the bullet.


    I just hope that my nephew and daughter-in-law can live up to their expectations and help her get things done!


    Meimei, who was placed in high hopes, hung up the phone and went to the study.


    "Brother, do you know Mo Qiaoling? This name sounds familiar to me, but I can''t remember where I heard it."


    Meimei''s face was hazy, she really felt that the name was familiar, but her brain was like a fragment, and she couldn''t remember it.


    Yan Mingshun was stunned, why did Meimei suddenly ask Mo Qiaoling?


    "It''s just a distant relative in my grandmother''s village, an irrelevant person, what happened to her?"


    Yan Mingshun''s expression was indifferent, as if he was talking about a stranger.

 Chapter 2332： The old witch who corrupted 200,000

    Meimei talked about her aunt''s phone call, "My aunt can''t find cousin Xiu Yuan, and she wants me to talk to him and help Mo Qiaoling work in the company."


    "Don''t worry about this, I''ll call back and ask."


    Yan Mingshun remained calm, but he felt dissatisfaction in his heart, and it was not the first time that he had dissatisfied with his family.


    When they were poor in the past, the Mo family was very united and didn''t care so much about money.


    Of course, there was no money back then.


    But since the family got money, the conflicts have increased day by day, and they are still very united to the outside world, but the small internal conflicts have not stopped. The three uncles are okay, and they have always been harmonious.


    But among the three aunts, they are inseparable from each other, and they compete with each other, and there are constant conflicts.


    If it wasn''t for Grandpa Mo and Grandma Mo and the second old man, things would have happened more.


    Although he knew that this situation was inevitable, that we can share weal and woe, and that wealth and honor are hard to share, this is an eternal truth, but Yan Mingshun still felt tired.


    Even though she had already warned her not to interact with Mo Qiaoling''s family, her aunt ignored her and wanted Mo Qiaoling to work in his company?


    Although he had only been in contact with Aunt Wang''s dumpling shop once, Yan Mingshun had an intuition that the girl was not thinking easily. The aunt suddenly called, and Mo Qiaoling must have played tricks in it.


    Meimei heard that Yan Mingshun would intervene, just in line with her desire, and went out to practice yoga.


    After Yan Mingshun waited for her to leave, he called Grandma Mo.


    Now the three uncles of the Mo family each have their own selfishness, only the grandfather and grandmother are devoted to him, and it is suitable to find the second old man to understand the situation.


    Grandma Mo was still in good health. She was very happy to receive Yan Mingshun''s call and asked more questions with concern.


    "Meimei is probably born in the first month of the year. I have raised more than 20 chickens and asked Xiu Yuan to bring them to Kyoto after the new year to nourish Meimei."


    Yan Mingshun warmed his heart and said with a smile, "My grandma also raised a lot, enough to eat, you and grandpa keep it for you."


    "No, don''t worry about it. I''ll ask Xiu Yuan to bring it here. Anyway, his car is big enough to hold it. I still have a few hundred eggs in my store, and I asked him to bring it along with me."


    Grandma Mo refused to rely on her, and it was rare to be tough, so Yan Mingshun had to rely on her, but when he thought that Mo Xiuyuan''s newly bought Land Rover was full of stinky chickens, he couldn''t understand why he wanted to laugh.


    After chatting for a while, Yan Mingshun asked about Mo Qiaoling.


    "Grandma, Mo Qiaoling, has she come to our house?"


    "Yes, she came to me with something. I chatted with her a few words and listened to her tone. She probably wanted to study in a company far away, but I didn''t answer her."


    Although Grandma Mo is old, she is not confused at all. She used to like Mo Qiaoling, but her grandson didn''t like it. She must not embarrass her grandson and insist on keeping a distance.


    "How do you know that she came to our house? Did she go to find you?" Grandma Mo became nervous.


    "No, it was my aunt who called Meimei and asked Meimei to help Mo Qiaoling arrange further study and work there."


    Grandma Mo became angry when she heard it, okay... She actually dared to harass her granddaughter-in-law behind her back.


    "Mingshun, don''t pay any attention to your aunt. The older she gets, the more confused she gets. Grandma will tighten her skin in a while!"


    Yan Mingshun breathed a sigh of relief and was very pleased.


    Grandma is still the same grandma she used to be. That''s enough.


    Just after putting down the phone, Meimei pushed in and shouted at him, "I know who this Mo Qiaoling is. Isn''t her mother the old witch who corrupted us 200,000?"

 Chapter 2333： Dare to remarry, cut you

    Meimei had something in her heart, and she couldn''t calm down while practicing yoga, so she simply sat on the mat and thought about how sacred Mo Qiaoling was, which really made her think about it.


    This girl''s old lady, she had discussed with Yan Mingshun a few days ago. She was a virtuous auntie with Mrs. Chang Qingsong. At that time, she wanted Yan Mingshun to marry her daughter.


    It was this one named Mo Qiaoling!


    "I can tell you that Mo Qiaoling must not be allowed to work in the company. What does auntie mean? Helping outsiders to plot against me and wanting to bring Mo Qiaoling into the company, is she trying to match you and Mo? Qiaoling..."


    Meimei grumbled ramble, and she was very dissatisfied with her aunt.


    Knowing that the old witch Hua was greedy, she still stuffed Mo Qiaoling in, lest the world be in chaos?


    Yan Mingshun touched his nose. He still underestimated Meimei''s IQ, but she didn''t expect her to remember it.


    "I don''t even remember what Mo Qiaoling looked like. Even if I did join the company, how could I meet him if I didn''t go to work?" Yan Mingshun comforted someone who was irritable.


    "Did you promise to let Mo Qiaoling go to work in the company?"


    Eyebrows and eyebrows stood upright, extremely angry, and glared at Yan Mingshun accusingly.


    Yan Mingshun sighed helplessly, a woman''s focus will always be different from a man''s, obviously he didn''t say anything.


    "Of course it''s impossible. Mo Qiaoling is just a passerby. It has nothing to do with our lives. There will never be any intersection."


    Meimei pouted, "That''s not necessarily true, doesn''t your aunt want her to have an intersection with you?"


    Yan Mingshun: ... Every time he refuted him, he responded very quickly and was eloquent.


    "I''ll call my cousin right now."


    Yan Mingshun made a decision immediately, picked up the phone and called Mo Xiuyuan, and turned on the speakerphone.


    "Don''t worry, this Mo Qiaoling came to the company to apply for a job right after graduating, but I told the human resources department and got on our company''s blacklist, so it''s impossible to be admitted."


    Mo Xiuyuan''s voice came out, and Yan Mingshun looked at Meimei with a teasing look in his eyes.


    Meimei also felt that her jealousy was a bit inexplicable. She coughed a few times, concealed the unnaturalness on her face, raised her round chin and said, "It''s right not to be admitted, and even if you meet in the future, you are not allowed to say hello..."


    She suddenly looked at Yan Mingshun vigilantly, "You didn''t meet her, did you?"


    Otherwise, how could there be no news for several years, and suddenly came out again?


    Yan Mingshun''s heart skipped a beat, and he deeply doubted the argument that he was pregnant for three years.


    His daughter-in-law didn''t become stupid at all, on the contrary, she became more shrewd, and she could guess that Mo Qiaoling had met him by chance!


    "I met her when I bought you dumplings last time, but I ignored her." Yan Mingshun emphasized the latter sentence, expressing his innocence Meimei said with a ''that''s true'' expression, gnashing her teeth. : "I knew she had bad intentions, and she must still want to marry you... stinky shameless!"


    "Don''t worry, she can''t even match your toe, and soldiers can''t marry big, the situation you''re worried about can''t happen."


    Yan Mingshun calmly analyzed, saying that the relationship between him and Mo Qiaoling is completely impossible.


    Meimei took a deep breath and hummed, "If you dare to marry again, I''ll cut your penis..."


    Yan Mingshun became cold, and his daughter-in-law not only became more shrewd, but also became more and more cruel...


    The phone rang, and Uncle Mo called, and he hung up after talking for a while.


    "Ming Shun, don''t worry, I''ll lock the phone at home, and keep the keys, and then let your aunt go to work in the fields. I''ll be busy every day and get rid of the monsters."


    Uncle Mo was taught a lesson by Grandma Mo, and he was angry and ashamed. When he got home, he scolded his wife and hurriedly called to explain the situation.

 Chapter 2334： Earth cant stand

    "My aunt wants to introduce Mo Qiaoling to her nephew, who works in the company," Yan Mingshun explained.


    Meimei breathed a sigh of relief, not wanting to introduce it to Yan Mingshun, but��


    "Auntie is too naive to think that Mo Qiaoling can see her nephew? With parents who are so greedy for money, I think Mo Qiaoling must have got into the money eye too."


    Although they had never dealt with each other before, Meimei had a very bad impression of Mo Qiaoling.


    "Let''s go, eat, don''t waste time for irrelevant people."


    Yan Mingshun didn''t want to discuss Mo Qiaoling at all, it would affect his mood.


    Meimei also didn''t think about this woman anymore. She actually put a hundred and twenty hearts on Yan Mingshun, and she just said that on purpose.


    Because Ren Qianqian said, no matter how good a man is, he has to sound the alarm from time to time and keep the skin tight. Just like that car, a famous car needs to have its screws tightened frequently!


    Otherwise there will be an accident!


    Meimei thought that Mo Qiaoling was just a stranger who couldn''t even be regarded as a passer-by, but she really didn''t take her to heart. She lived a normal life and her belly became bigger and bigger.


    It has been eight and a half months, and the expected date of birth is on the eighteenth of the first month, which is a particularly auspicious day.


    The Chinese New Year is coming soon. Grandma Yang started shopping for New Year''s goods a month earlier, and also made a lot of diapers and small clothes for the baby, both men and women.


    There is still a half month before New Year''s Eve, and many young people who work part-time are also preparing to go home for the New Year.


    Mo Xiuyuan came and brought an acquaintance. What surprised Meimei was the relationship between this acquaintance and Mo Xiuyuan.


    "My girlfriend Xiao Xiang, you should know each other, right?" Mo Xiuyuan briefly introduced, looking at Mo Xiang with eyes full of love.


    Xiao Xiang smiled and said, "Do you still remember me?"


    Meimei took a long time to recover from the three words "girlfriend", and stammered: "Remember... I must remember, when did you return to China, Sister Xiao Xiang?"


    In fact, what she wanted to ask was, why did you suddenly become Mo Xiuyuan''s girlfriend?


    Her third brother, Zhao Xueer, has been waiting for this girl!


    Could it be that her third brother is unrequited love?


    "I came back half a year ago, and now I''m a fashion designer from DIOUS." Xiao Xiang is still as beautiful as he was back then, but he''s a bit more capable and a bit more professional than a professional woman.


    Meimei was taken aback. The brand DIOUS is famous all over the world. It didn''t take long for Xiao Xiang to become DIOUS''s clothing designer, which is enough to show her ability.


    It seems that in these years abroad, Xiao Xiang''s achievements are very extraordinary!


    "Congratulations to Sister Xiao Xiang, you have achieved what you want." Meimei sincerely congratulates Xiao Xiang chose to go abroad because she did not want to learn painting according to the arrangement of Mr. Xiao Yan, she wanted to go her own way , even if full of thorns.


    "Thank you, it''s still far from my goal, and I want to congratulate you, you have a baby." Xiao Xiang was very happy.


    She and her cousin Xiao Se are still floating in the sky. The little girl Meimei is about to become a mother, and her career has not fallen. She is really a winner in life, perfect!


    "What about Thurse, has she returned to China? This guy only called me every few months. I couldn''t find her because of the ghosts." Meimei couldn''t help complaining.


    Xiao Se is her best friend, but she is too far apart, and this girl is too wild. In recent years, she has fallen in love with adventure. She has been asked all over the world to explore, and I heard that she is thinking about flying in the universe.


    The earth is too small to trap her!


    ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2335： Impressed does not mean emotional

    Xiao Xiang laughed, "You definitely won''t find her. I met with her before I returned to China, and she said that she was going to Yama Forest to find cannibals. She probably hasn''t come out yet."


    "She went alone?"


    "Of course not. She brought guards, it seems that your cousin also followed."


    Meimei twitched the corners of her mouth. No wonder Xiong Mumu has not heard from him for more than half a year. Entertainment magazines said that Xiong Mumu had offended the company''s executives and was refrigerated.


    "After eating enough, I went to the cannibals, and be careful to be stewed by the cannibals." Mei Mei whispered.


    These two people are monkey butts, they can''t sit still at home for a day, but they also like to go to places inaccessible, that is, the parents of these two guys have big hearts, or they will die in a hurry!


    After the meal, Mo Xiuyuan and Yan Mingshun went to the study room to discuss business affairs. Meimei accompanied Xiao Xiang to chat in the living room. During the meal just now, Mo Xiuyuan was very considerate to Xiao Xiang. understand clearly.


    Meimei suddenly understood that Zhao Xueer couldn''t do this.


    Except for her father, Zhao Yinghua, the men in the Zhao family are almost all macho men. Although Zhao Xueer is a little better, he is still affected a lot. Maybe he will be nice to his wife at home, but it is absolutely impossible to be gentle outside.


    But she still wanted to figure it out and make her third brother die more willingly.


    "Sister Xiao Xiang, how did you know cousin Yuan, a fellow practitioner?"


    "We are alumni. Mo Xiu is a sophomore than me, but we are both in the debate club and have known each other since school." Xiao Xiang smiled sweetly, looking like a young daughter who fell in love.


    Meimei''s heart sank to the bottom, and her third brother was completely out of action.


    "Then you fell in love in college?"


    "Of course not. At that time, I didn''t have the heart to engage in such love. Xiuyuan and I met in Thailand last summer. It was a coincidence. I had an accident at that time, and Xiuyuan helped me a lot. , we slowly got in touch."


    Needless to say what happened next, Meimei can also guess that Mo Xiuyuan will get along with Xiao Xiang just like this.


    Both of them are young and promising elites, and it can be said that they are a strong alliance, and they are very compatible.


    "I''m waiting to drink your wedding wine, and then we will really become relatives." Meimei said with a smile.


    Xiao Xiang said generously, "Okay, you must come when you get married. If there is no accident, you should have a drink in Kyoto, but I don''t want to get married yet. Let me enjoy a few more years of beautiful single life."


    Meimei laughed and joked with her. The atmosphere was very pleasant. She didn''t mention Zhao Xueer for fear of affecting the atmosphere.


    Xiao Xiang sighed suddenly took the initiative to mention him, "I never promised your third brother, but I still feel very guilty for making him wait for so many years."


    It was only after she returned to China that she found out that Zhao Xueer had been waiting for her and was single until now.


    Although she was very moved, she didn''t want to be with Zhao Xue. She might have been tempted, but as she got older, she felt more and more that she was not suitable for Zhao Xue.


    Even if they do get together, they might break up, right?


    "There''s no right or wrong about relationships, it''s my third brother who missed you." Meimei sighed.


    "Your third brother is so good, he must be able to find a better girl than me."


    Meimei smiled helplessly, her third brother is already thirty, and she doesn''t know when his fate will come.


    As soon as Mo Xiuyuan and the others left, Zhao Xueer''s phone call came. He called Meimei''s mobile phone directly, and the voice was very low.


    "Meimei, have Xiao Xiang and Mo Xiuyuan been here before?"

 Chapter 2336： Relatives who come to the door unexpectedly

    Meimei frowned slightly and told the truth, "Yes, just left, third brother, have you been drinking?"


    "I only drank a little, I''m not drunk...hehe..."


    Zhao Xue smiled abruptly, obviously drinking too much.


    Meimei sighed and asked, "Are you at home or outside?"


    "At home, it''s good to eat hot pot alone and have a little wine... Meimei, let me tell you, your third brother, I will definitely get married in front of Mo Xiuyuan, huh, and I even went to show off in front of Laozi, and Laozi rushed to the sky. I''ll send him an invitation..."


    "You can find your girlfriend first, then wash and sleep when you''re full, remember to pull out the plug."


    When Meimei heard that Zhao Xue was at home, she breathed a sigh of relief. It was fine when she was drunk at home, so she was too lazy to care.


    Just lost in love.


    No, it doesn''t even count as lovelorn, because Zhao Xue is unrequited love, and Xiao Xiang has never liked him at all. He is really a fool. All the way to Thailand to chase.


    No wonder Mo Xiuyuan suddenly said last summer that he was going to take a vacation, and ran to Thailand as soon as he slapped his ass. At that time, she was still wondering, Thailand is so close, why should she deliberately ask for a leave to play?


    Now it seems that people are here to chase after their wives, and the drunkard''s intention is not to drink!


    Zhao Xue''er was not wronged at all to lose, his action was so poor!


    Mo Xiuyuan was going to take Xiao Xiang back to Mojia Village for the Chinese New Year this time. It was a formal relationship. The marriage was only a matter of time. This time, he came to have dinner.


    He had to be approved by Yan Mingshun, that''s why he brought it out for dinner. Mo Xiuyuan was considered to be well-intentioned.


    The New Year''s Eve is approaching in a few days, and the streets are deserted a lot, because most of the foreigners have gone home, and the most obvious is that the stalls are almost gone.


    Meimei has nothing to do. She tied small lanterns on the tree in the front yard. She made it herself, and the branches were full, very happy.


    "Could it be Cousin Yan''s house..." Someone knocked on the door in a very unfamiliar voice.


    "Who?"


    Meimei was very puzzled. The Mo family were all called Mingshun, and no one was called Yan''s cousin. Where did this relative come from?


    "I''m Huang Zhigao, Huang Qiuli''s nephew, come to pay homage to the early years." The man''s tone was extremely flattering.


    But Meimei still didn''t know. She had never heard of Huang Qiuli or Huang Zhigao.


    Aunt Fang went to open the door, and the man said again, "My aunt is cousin Yan''s aunt. I work in cousin Xiuyuan''s company. I didn''t go home during the new year, so I wanted to come over to celebrate the early years."


    It was only then that Meimei realized that Ganqing was her aunt''s nephew, but how did he know the address?


    But she quickly figured out, it should be said by the aunt?


    "Come in and sit down..."


    Although Meimei didn''t welcome Huang Zhigao very much, she still went to the door to welcome him. After all, she was also an in-law, and she came to pay New Year''s greetings, so it would be rude to turn him away.


    But when she saw the beautiful girl beside Huang Zhigao, she was dumbfounded.


    Is it popular to bring girlfriends to the door recently?


    Meimei smiled and said, "Is this your girlfriend? It''s so beautiful, come in quickly..."


    "No... I''m a fellow countryman of Brother Huang, and I have a good relationship." The girl explained very hastily, and her expression was very unnatural, looking at the brow''s belly in astonishment.


    Obviously a pregnant woman about to give birth.


    Meimei didn''t recognize the girl, but she recognized Meimei at a glance. It was the girl who followed Yan Mingshun back to Mojia Village. As she grew up, she became more beautiful and had a big belly.


    This girl was Mo Qiaoling. She didn''t expect Meimei to be pregnant.


    She wants to know more, who is the father of the child?

 Chapter 2337： I thought it was a little love

    Huang Zhigao was a little unhappy, but he didn''t show it on his face. Although he didn''t have a high degree of education, he had worked outside for many years.


    He likes Mo Qiaoling very much. She looks good and has a high degree of education. She is also a hometown, and she also works hard in Kyoto. Huang Zhigao likes a hundred girls that his aunt introduced this time.


    Although Mo Qiaoling never agreed to him, Huang Zhigao was in no hurry. He was determined to win Mo Qiaoling, so he was instigated by Mo Qiaoling. Of course, he also wanted to connect with Yan Mingshun for a long time. With today''s trip.


    Meimei was very unhappy with Huang Zhigao''s presumptuousness. She came to the door without calling, and even brought her fellow villagers. It was really too casual.


    "It turned out to be a fellow countryman, I thought it was your target... Go in the room and sit."


    Meimei let them into the house, Yan Mingshun was not at home, and went to the street to buy New Year''s goods with Grandma Yang.


    Huang Zhigao is a little restrained. He has long known Yan Mingshun''s ability from his aunt, and also knows that the actual helm of the company is Yan Mingshun. For him, he is like a god.


    He was about to meet the legendary figure, Huang Zhigao was very nervous, his breathing became short and his palms were sweaty.


    Also nervous is Mo Qiaoling, but more expecting, I wonder if Yan Mingshun will be happy to see her?


    Mo Qiaoling looked at her brows a few more times, her big belly standing tall, made her panic and felt even more uneasy.


    Living in Yan Mingshun''s house with a big belly, could this woman be a canary raised by Yan Mingshun at home?


    No wonder Mo Qiaoling had such a guess, because Yan Mingshun and Meimei did not have a wedding, and the second elders of the Mo family were not flamboyant, so no one in Mojia Village knew that Yan Mingshun was married.


    Mo Qiaoling subconsciously felt that since Yan Mingshun was not married, Meimei''s presence at his house was definitely her lover''s status.


    Just an unseen underground lover.


    What if you are pregnant?


    Since Yan Mingshun didn''t plan to give her a formal identity even with a big belly, it means that Yan Mingshun is not going to marry her at all, just for fun!


    Mo Qiaoling didn''t think Yan Mingshun had anything in raising a lover, only capable men could afford a lover. This also fully showed that Yan Mingshun had money and power, and she had a good vision.


    As long as she is married to Yan Mingshun, then she is the princess of the palace. She doesn''t care about such a fetish girl at all. If she is happy, she will continue to serve Yan Mingshun. If she is unhappy, she will leave immediately. Find a more beautiful one for Yan Mingshun.


    As for the child in Meimei''s stomach, hum!


    That can''t be born!


    Yan Mingshun''s property can only be owned by the children she gave birth to and other **** born of beautiful and cheap people, don''t even think about getting a penny.


    To say that Mo Qiaoling''s imagination is really rich, in just a few minutes, she has already thought of the beautiful scene of becoming a distinguished Mrs. Yan and driving Meimei out of the door. Almost there.


    Huang Zhigao put the gift in his hand on the coffee table, smiled and said, "I heard my aunt said that cousin Yan doesn''t smoke or drink, so I bought some fruit."


    "you are too polite."


    Meimei smiled and motioned him to sit down and talk. She glanced at Mo Qiaoling, who was looking around, and she felt even more unhappy. She was very unhappy with Huang Zhigao''s fellow villager.


    The first time I came to the door, I looked at it so wanton, and the quality was really poor.


    What Meimei didn''t know was that Mo Qiaoling was estimating the value of this house. After all, she was going to come in and be the hostess in the future, so everything in it should belong to her!

 Chapter 2338： brain tonic woman

    Aunt Fang made tea and handed it over, Huang Zhigao took it with a half bow, and only dared to sit on half of his buttocks, his whole body felt uncomfortable.


    "thanks!"


    Mo Qiaoling took the tea generously. She didn''t look down on Huang Zhigao''s petty arrogance at all. Such a man couldn''t even compare to Yan Mingshun''s toes. If it wasn''t for coming to Yan Mingshun''s house, she wouldn''t even look straight. Huang Zhigao.


    Moreover, she also disliked the appearance of a mistress on her eyebrows, but she was just a little lover, how could she have the confidence to act as a mistress?


    Mo Qiaoling was very strange, why didn''t Yan Mingshun come out?


    During this period of time, she had endured nausea and dated Huang Zhigao, just to meet Yan Mingshun!


    "Aren''t you going home for the new year?" Meimei asked casually, not knowing what to say.


    She could feel Mo Qiaoling''s contempt for her and her dissatisfaction. She really felt speechless. The first time she was a guest at someone else''s house, she dared to take this attitude towards the hostess. Where did Huang Zhigao get this fellow from?


    Out of politeness, Meimei held back her impatience and tried to keep smiling.


    "Yes, there are only ten days of vacation, and the journey will be delayed for several days. It''s too tiring to toss back and forth, so I won''t go back." Huang Zhigao answered honestly.


    In fact, the main reason is that the cost of going back for the New Year is too high. Relatives all know that he works in the big capital, and he has bought a house. Children come to say hello.


    According to the custom of his hometown, children in the first month of the month receive red envelopes. As a wealthy man working in Kyoto, if he packs too little, he will definitely make people laugh. Others only need two or three yuan for a red envelope. He starts at at least ten yuan.


    In addition, he had to go to relatives to pay tribute. After all, it would cost several thousand for a trip home, which was equivalent to his monthly salary.


    Huang Zhigao is a budget-conscious person. Naturally, he felt sorry for the money. After discussing it with his parents, he would not go home during the New Year. He would usually take annual leave when the farming was busy, so that he could save money and help the family work.


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    "Also, it takes too much time on the road. Let''s have some snacks. My aunt''s craftsmanship is very good, and it''s better than the ones bought outside."


    Meimei moved the dim sum plate over, and Huang Zhigao carefully picked up the pieces and ate them in small bites. He usually wouldn''t be willing to buy and eat this kind of high-end dim sum, it tasted so good.


    I don''t know when he will be able to live a life like Mingshun''s cousin?


    "The dim sum is delicious, and your nanny skills are really good."


    Mo Qiaoling ate several pieces in a row and praised with a smile.


    She frowned and said, "Aunt Fang is not my nanny, she is my aunt."


    Although Aunt Fang is a nanny, in her heart, she always treats Aunt Fang as an elder. How can the word nanny be used for Aunt Fang?


    "I was wrong, sorry."


    Mo Qiaoling lowered her head slightly and pouted, her eyebrows becoming more and more dissimilar.


    Xiaoqing''er just can''t get on the stage, and has a relationship with the nanny?


    The babysitter is the servant, which hostess would call the servant aunt?


    There is only a little love!


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassing for a while, Huang Zhigao became more and more dissatisfied with Mo Qiaoling, and said less if he didn''t know how to speak.


    There was movement in the yard, Meimei breathed a sigh of relief, Yan Mingshun was back, she really didn''t know how to continue chatting with this distant cousin!


    "Who''s here?"


    Yan Mingshun asked when he entered the door. When he saw Mo Qiaoling who was sitting on the sofa, he felt affectionate towards him, and the air in the room suddenly cooled down.


    Like snow in June. ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2339： Im Mo Qiaoling

    Yan Mingshun recognized Mo Qiaoling at a glance, but did not expect that she would dare to come to the house?


    It really impressed him!


    "It''s the nephew of the aunt''s family, and his fellow villagers."


    Meimei said Huang Zhigao''s identity.


    Huang Zhigao had seen Yan Mingshun from a distance before, and got up in a hurry, with a smile on his face, "I have been in Kyoto for many years, thanks to your care, I have never come to thank you, if I don''t go home for the New Year this year, I just Thinking about coming..."


    Mo Qiaoling interjected with a smile, "Everyone is working hard in Kyoto, so there must be more exchanges with fellow villagers!"


    Meimei furrowed her brows, for some unknown reason, why did she not like to see this Mo Qiaoling so much?


    It doesn''t feel good to hear it!


    Yan Mingshun didn''t even look at Mo Qiaoling, and asked Huang Zhigao, "Is she your partner?"


    "No... I''m from Big Brother Huang..." Mo Qiaoling looked very nervous, but Yan Mingshun couldn''t be misunderstood.


    Huang Zhigao didn''t look depressed, he smiled at Yan Mingshun and said, "It''s a fellow, and she is also from Mojia Village. My aunt asked me to help take care of it."


    Meimei raised her eyebrows, from Mojia Village?


    Or is it being taken care of by my aunt?


    Yan Mingshun lowered his face and said to Huang Zhigao, "Don''t bring people to the door casually in the future. If it''s your object, it''s okay."


    Mo Qiaoling''s face turned pale instantly, what did Yan Mingshun mean?


    "I...you...don''t you know me...I''m..."


    Mo Qiaoling hesitated to reveal her identity, but was interrupted by Yan Mingshun''s indifferent eyes.


    Meimei saw something was wrong, how could this woman look at Yan Mingshun like she was abandoned?


    Did she and Yan Mingshun know each other?


    Something seemed to flash in her mind, but it quickly disappeared. She couldn''t catch her eyebrows. She patted her forehead in annoyance and stared at Mo Qiaoling without blinking, but she still wanted to see this woman. what to do!


    Yan Mingshun flashed disgust in his eyes, if he wasn''t worried that Meimei would make trouble with him after knowing Mo Qiaoling''s identity, he would definitely make Mo Qiaoling shameless on the spot!


    "I don''t know..." Yan Mingshun flatly denied it, turned his head to look at Huang Zhigao with a surprised expression, and asked coldly, "Is something wrong?"


    "No...it''s all right, it''s just an early year."


    Huang Zhigao shook his head in fear, telling him intuitively that bringing Mo Qiaoling to the door seemed like a huge mistake.


    "Nian has already passed... If you have nothing else to do, just go back."


    Yan Mingshun is not merciless at all, and he also has great opinions on Huang Zhigao. Does he think this is the canteen in the village?


    Can you just bring someone to the door?


    Huang Zhigao''s face flushed red, he was sure that he had done something wrong, and Yan Mingshun was very unhappy now.


    "Okay... I''ll go back now, excuse me..."


    Huang Zhigao was very annoyed He was afraid that Yan Mingshun would have an opinion on him because of this, which would affect his future promotion in the company... Well, if I had known this would happen, he might as well not come to pay New Year''s greetings!


    How could he be so obsessed!


    Yan Mingshun was expressionless and didn''t say anything. Huang Zhigao couldn''t hang on his face, and his desire to be a master became stronger.


    It was because he was poor and had no money that he was treated coldly. In the future, when he became rich, Yan Mingshun would dare to look down on him!


    Isn''t it just some stinky money?


    Mo Qiaoling was even more uncomfortable, her eyes were red, she didn''t understand why Yan Mingshun was so indifferent to her, she was so humble!


    She didn''t want to leave, so she finally saw Yan Mingshun without saying a word. How could Yan Mingshun understand her?


    "Yan Mingshun... I''m Mo Qiaoling, don''t you remember?" Mo Qiaoling summoned her courage and called out. ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2340： Did Liang Jingru give you courage?

    Mo Qiaoling! ! !


    Meimei''s whole body is awake, what the fuck... She shouldn''t hear this name too much recently!


    How dare you even come to the door?


    "Are you Mo Qiaoling? Is your mother the flower aunt who corrupted my family by 200,000 yuan?" Her brows were raised, her hands on her hips.


    Mo Qiaoling''s expression turned cold and she said unhappily, "My mother didn''t corrupt the money, and the money has nothing to do with you. It belongs to the Mo family."


    A little lover want a face?


    Yan Mingshun''s face sank, and when he opened his mouth, he was about to scold him, and his eyebrows glared at him, "Shut up!"


    The man''s account will be reckoned later, she will fix the shameless vixen first!


    Where did the courage come from that this Mo Qiaoling dared to show off her power in front of her princess in the palace?


    Did Liang Jingru give her the courage?


    Yan Mingshun honestly shut his mouth and stood behind Meimei as a flower protector.


    "My family doesn''t welcome you, you leave me now!"


    Meimei pointed to the door to chase away guests.


    Huang Zhigao was frightened, how did he change his face when he was so good?


    And what''s with the 200,000?


    "That... let''s go now, don''t be angry, be careful not to be good to the child." Huang Zhigao was frightened, he knew the identity of Meimei, but his wife!


    "Don''t bring such a messy woman to my house in the future!" Meimei roared at Huang Zhigao, showing no mercy.


    Mo Qiaoling gave up and screamed: "Why do you let me go, you are not the hostess!"


    Meimei was stunned, she couldn''t believe her ears, she wasn''t even a mistress anymore?


    "I''m not the hostess, could it be that you are?" The eyebrows were not angry but smiled, and the tone was extremely mocking.


    Mo Qiaoling resisted the urge to answer "yes" and said with a sullen face, "Anyway, you are not qualified to chase me, only the hostess is qualified!"


    Huang Zhigao winked at Mo Qiaoling, but Mo Qiaoling didn''t see it at all.


    Meimei sneered at Xiangsheng and shouted at Yan Mingshun, "Tell her, who is the hostess of this house?"


    No wonder she dared to come to hook up with her man, and even treat her as a petite love!


    It should be said that this girl is too smart, or she is stupid!


    Yan Mingshun smiled reassuringly, "Don''t be angry, of course you are the only mistress of this family."


    He looked at Huang Zhigao coldly, "Aren''t you taking people away?"


    "I''m sorry...I didn''t know she would...Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Huang Zhigao regretted that his bowels were blue. He knew that Mo Qiaoling would suddenly go crazy, and he would not bring anything over here.


    Just hope it doesn''t affect his work!


    He didn''t dare to think about promotion, to keep his job is to burn high incense!


    Huang Zhigao dragged Mo Qiaoling, who didn''t want to leave, and left He wasn''t stupid either. Mo Qiaoling looked at Yan Mingshun''s affectionate eyes just now, how could he not notice it?


    His heart is as disgusting as eating flies!


    The thought of marrying Mo Qiaoling disappeared immediately. He wouldn''t dare to marry such a girl with a heart as high as the sky. Who knows that one day a grassland will be planted on his head!


    After leaving the door, Huang Zhigao shook off Mo Qiaoling, and Gu Zi walked forward with a gloomy face.


    "Brother Huang, is Yan Mingshun married?" Mo Qiaoling still didn''t give up. She didn''t believe that Meimei was the mistress. If she got married, she would never have heard of it.


    "Yes, I was married a long time ago, and my wife is about to give birth!"


    Huang Zhigao glanced at her contemptuously, quickened his pace, stretched out his hand to call for a taxi, sat on it, closed the door, and walked away, leaving behind Mo Qiaoling, who was still lost. ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2341： settle accounts

    Meimei was really angry, and the anger naturally came to Yan Mingshun.


    "How did she come to the door? Have you met her again?"


    "Didn''t Huang Zhigao bring it here, I don''t know her at all." Yan Mingshun slowly peeled an orange and stuffed a petal into her mouth.


    However, this trick doesn''t work today.


    Meimei swallowed the orange in one gulp, but her anger did not diminish at all, "You still want to lie to me, didn''t you recognize it just now? Don''t think I didn''t see it!"


    Yan Mingshun''s expression did not change, his stomach was beating silently, and he somehow remembered what Mo Xiuyuan said to him before��


    All women have a Sherlock Holmes-like intuition when it comes to dealing with men''s affairs.


    Although he is definitely not having an affair, even in the face of possible threats, Meimei is more sensitive than a dog''s nose, simply...


    "I recognized it? Why didn''t I know..."


    At this moment, acting stupid is the best way.


    Yan Mingshun continued to peel the oranges and feed them. If one orange is not enough to extinguish the fire, then two or three...


    "Don''t try to be sloppy with me... I''m not finished with you on this matter. I''ll call my aunt now, what''s her heart..."


    Although Meimei knew that Yan Mingshun was innocent, she felt disgusted in her heart. Her good Mrs. Zhenggong was actually treated as a little lover by a shameless vixen...


    pissed her off!


    "I''m here to fight, you sit and rest, be careful that the baby comes out ahead of time to report..." Yan Mingshun sat on the sofa with his eyebrows on his back. He was really worried about the restless person in his stomach. If he was stimulated like this, he would burrow without saying hello. come out.


    "Ouch... big and small don''t worry about it..."


    As soon as Yan Mingshun finished speaking, Meimei felt that the little guy in her stomach was doing somersaults, punching and kicking, both up and down, left and right. The frequency was so high that she held her stomach and gasped.


    "Is it about to give birth?" Yan Mingshun looked horrified.


    Is his crow''s mouth so bright?


    "It''s not... in rebellion, why don''t you hurry up and call!"


    Meimei screamed, she was so pissed!


    Yan Mingshun put down his heart, obediently went to call, and called Uncle Mo directly, his heart was really tired.


    It is difficult for an honest official to break up housework. He used to sneer at this sentence, thinking that this honest official must be a confused official, but now... he has tasted it himself.


    It''s really hard to break!


    The more relatives, the more trouble.


    Yan Mingshun was too lazy to talk nonsense, and directly told Huang Zhigao to bring Mo Qiaoling to the door.


    "Uncle, I welcome relatives to come, but don''t bring irrelevant people."


    Uncle Mo''s heart sank to the bottom turned his head and stared fiercely at his aunt, with a bit of a grim expression on his face, he resisted his anger and scolded: "It was you who gave Mingshun''s address to Your nephew''s?"


    The aunt shivered and defended in a low voice: "It''s all my own relatives, I don''t think it''s anything..."


    "My own relatives? You Huang family have a fart relationship with Mingshun... You dare to bring Mo Qiaoling to the door... Okay, I''ll settle the account with you later!"


    Uncle Mo was smoking in seven orifices. He made a payment with Yan Mingshun on the phone and made a promise before hanging up and looking at his wife coldly.


    "From now on, don''t interact with people from your mother''s family, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" Uncle Mo rarely gets angry, but once honest people get angry, their momentum will be different. .


    But she still felt aggrieved, so she gathered up her courage and said, "Mo Qiaoling and Zhigao are with each other. Zhigao wanted to go to pay homage to the early years, so he brought the person to the door... What''s wrong with this?" ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2342： heart is higher than sky

    Big aunt really can''t understand, even if it''s just an in-law, is it a relative?


    What''s wrong with having a door between relatives?


    Uncle Mo is really speechless at the stupidity of his old woman. It is okay for relatives to visit, but the question is, can Yan Mingshun''s identity be allowed to visit casually?


    If you haven''t seen him as an uncle, you don''t even go to your nephew!


    Huang Zhigao is a distant in-law, what kind of door is he stringing?


    He said that he was celebrating his early years, hum... Don''t think that he couldn''t see the little Jiujiu that Huang Zhigao had in his heart. He didn''t want to make a profit from Ming Shun!


    "That girl Mo Qiaoling''s heart is higher than the sky, can she fall in love with your Huang Zhigao? Are you daydreaming? Mingshun is the one they look at... and she seduced Mingshun in front of Meimei... Meimei The eyebrows almost gave birth prematurely!"


    The aunt was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe her ears.


    Soon she was so angry that she rolled up her sleeves and rushed out.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to settle accounts with the surnamed Hua. When her daughter is really a golden phoenix, she doesn''t look down on my family''s Zhigao, bah... I can''t scold her to death!"


    The aunt ran out angrily. Although Mo Qiaoling''s parents moved to the city, they still had to come back during the Chinese New Year. They happened to be in the village, so she went to fight with Aunt Hua, so that everyone in the village would know about her daughter. It''s a shameless little goblin.


    How dare you lie to her?


    Uncle Mo was too lazy to stop his wife, so it was better to make a scene and let everyone in the village know about it, so that Aunt Hua would pour Yan Mingshun''s dirty water outside with empty teeth in the future.


    A few days later, Mo Xiuyuan came to the door in person and told Mo Qiaoling''s follow-up.


    "Huang Zhigao is not at home yet. He has become estranged from Mo Qiaoling since he came out of your house. Mo Qiaoling has been looking for him a few times, but he doesn''t pay attention. The auntie had a big fight with Mo Qiaoling''s mother, and the whole village Everyone knows that Mo Qiaoling''s toad wants to eat swan meat..."


    Mo Xiuyuan looked at Yan Mingshun mockingly, secretly glad that Mo Qiaoling was not brought into the company at first, this kind of woman is just like that leech, once she gets on it, she can''t get rid of it.


    What if Mo Qiaoling fails at Yan Mingshun and targets him again?


    Mo Xiuyuan felt that he should not be unfounded, the possibility is still quite large.


    He finally caught up with Xiao Xiang, and there must be no misunderstanding. Xiao Xiang can''t rub a little sand in his eyes, and his temper is very strong. Now the assistants around him are all men!


    Yan Mingshun''s expression was indifferent, and he blinked slightly.


    Mei Mei snorted softly, "Deserving... as shameless as her mother, she has been educated by the country for so many years."


    In fact, what she was most angry with was not Mo Qiaoling''s coveting of Yan Mingshun, because she knew that Yan Mingshun was determined and would not be fooled.


    The thing she hated the most in her life was the mistress, but there were so many blind people who always regarded her as Yan Mingshun''s mistress In the future, my wedding will definitely be announced to the world, so that everyone knows about me It''s Mrs. Yan! "Brows gritted their teeth.


    "Well... I have to tell the whole universe that aliens will know that you are my wife!" Yan Mingshun said.


    "Humph����"


    Mei Meiqiang''s face was sullen and she didn''t fail. She was still in the cold war, so she must not laugh. This time, Yan Mingshun had to realize that she was really angry, very, very angry.


    Mo Xiuyuan shrugged, got up and left. He had an appointment with Xiao Xiang for candlelight dinner. He was too lazy to be stuffed with dog food here. He also has a girlfriend!


    Yan Mingshun didn''t care about him, and told a few cold jokes. Meimei couldn''t hold back any longer, and she was so amused that she smiled like a flower. Where can I care about the cold war, and I forgot to go to Java.


    "Mingda has woken up. As long as there is no problem with the physical examination, he can go home for New Year''s Eve." Yan Mingshun said. ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2343： good news keeps coming

    Meimei was very surprised, "That''s great, grandparents must be very happy, they talk about it every day!"


    Yan Mingshun was also very happy. He visited Yan Mingda in the hospital yesterday. The attending expert told him the good news, saying that Yan Mingda had recovered well. If there was no radiation residue on his body, he could live like a normal person.


    "What are the sequelae of Yan Mingda?" Meimei was very worried.


    "I don''t know, I have to find out slowly. It''s hard to say now."


    Yan Mingshun is also very worried, but as long as people are alive, they can find a way to solve any difficulties, don''t be afraid!


    "Don''t worry, medicine is getting more and more developed, and Yan Mingda will be fine." Meimei comforted.


    The phone rang, right next to Meimei, she answered it, and the cool voice came over, Meimei was stunned for a moment, then overjoyed.


    "Thurse, you didn''t let the cannibals stew, that''s great!"


    Xiao Se helplessly looked at the sky, did she wish she could be eaten by the cannibals?


    "Someone almost got stewed!" Xiao Se teased coldly.


    "Who are you talking about, mother-in-law? Lao Tzu is your savior, and this is your attitude towards your savior?" The arrogant voice came over, and Meimei''s eyes widened with interest.


    When did Xiong Mumu become so tough in front of Xiao Se?


    And he, a rookie, can actually save the bleakness of both civil and military?


    How did you save it?


    "If it weren''t for your favor, and with your current attitude, this girl would have ruined your caterpillar!" Xiao Se raised his long legs and looked at Xiong Mumu opposite with a cold expression. .


    Are you ashamed to say his life-saving grace?


    If it weren''t for this burden, why would she have been in the Amazon forest for so long?


    Not to mention that he was almost captured by the natives to be the son-in-law of the village, only to be rescued by this rookie, and owed a **** of a favor!


    It hurts so much!


    Xiong Mumu didn''t dare to refute, she shrank angrily, but her ears were pointed, and she refused to let go of any movement.


    "I''m still in South America now, and I''ll be in Kyoto in three days." Xiao Se was as concise as ever.


    Meimei shouted happily: "I''m going to pick you up, Sese, your cousin Xiao Xiang is also back, let me tell you, she is now cousin Ming Shun''s girlfriend!"


    "I know about this, Mo Xiu is far more reliable than your cousin."


    Xiao Xiang came to consult her at the beginning, and Xiao Se flatly denied Zhao Xueer. The Zhao family has so many relatives who are worried, and Zhao Xue attaches great importance to family affection, and there will be a steady stream of troubles in the future.


    Of course, it was mainly because she saw that Xiao Xiang actually had no love for Zhao Xue and more of a friendship, but was more ambiguous to Mo Xiuyuan.


    "See you in three days. You don''t have to pick me up because of your big belly. It''s not that I don''t know the way."


    Xiao Se hung up the phone and arranged for his subordinates to go through the air transport procedures for the Queen Mother and the knight. This trip to Amazon was a big help for these two, and they were injured a little and had to be transported back to the UK to recuperate.


    "Is there enough time in three days? I don''t know how long it will take to turn around in the middle." Xiong Mumu came up.


    "I have time, you don''t know?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Literally, you are stupid if you don''t understand!"


    Xiao Se gave him a contemptuous look, and the corners of his lips rose slightly. Although it was only fleeting, it surprised everyone at the airport.


    The subordinates had already made arrangements, Xiao Se was fully armed and boarded the helicopter.


    She flew her own plane and turned a yarn machine!


    Xiao Se launched the plane, whistled at the stunned Xiong Mumu, and was about to fly away.


    This guy is so noisy, it''s time to dump it! ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2344： Loving people is not a sin

    There are still two days before the Chinese New Year. Aunt Fang and Uncle Lao have both returned to their hometown. Grandma Yang was not worried about Yan Mingshun''s cooking skills, so she moved in with Mr. Yan, and made delicious food for Meimei every day.


    Grandma Yang didn''t let Meimei do anything, except that she almost didn''t feed it into her mouth. Just like raising pigs, she lived an extremely nourishing life.


    "Thurse should be able to arrive today, oops I haven''t seen her for more than a year!"


    Meimei has been counting down since she opened her eyes in the morning. Xiao Se said that she will arrive in Kyoto in three days. Today is the third day. This girl is very punctual and will never be late.


    "I''ve already sent someone to the airport to wait."


    Yan Mingshun took the car keys and prepared to go out.


    He has to go to the hospital. Yan Mingda has a checkup today. If everything goes well, he can go home today.


    What he didn''t know was that someone had been waiting for him to go out for days.


    Xiao Se had already got off the plane, and together with Xiong Mumu, he finally failed to get rid of it, and came back noisily all the way.


    Yan Mingshun''s subordinates picked them up, Xiao Se went back to his house first, and Xiong Mumu followed with shame.


    "Go back to your own home." Xiao Se scolded coldly.


    "My house hasn''t been cleaned up for a year. Mice and cockroaches must be flying all over the sky." Xiong Mumu said with a shy face, and kept following him.


    "Can''t you ask someone to take care of it?"


    "No money... I don''t have as much money as you."


    Xiao Se was so annoyed that he kicked over, and opened his eyes to talk nonsense. Albums were sold one by one, and he had the face to say that he had no money?


    Xiong Mumu easily dodged away, smiling, he just wouldn''t go back to his home anyway.


    "I''ll pay you the rent, and I won''t live there for nothing. Besides, you have so many empty houses, it''s a waste to live without people..."


    Xiong Mumu thought in the back, Xiao Se ignored him, but did not refuse.


    Silence is consent.


    Xiong Mumu secretly made a victory gesture and followed with a smile.


    "I''ll call Meimei first and ask her to prepare a big meal. I''m so greedy."


    Xiong Mumu took out her mobile phone from her bag, her eyes lit up, and she turned back and said, "braised pork, dried vegetables and steamed pork."


    As long as she has these three meats, she will be content.


    "Mei Mei... We''re here. Let''s go to the husband''s house to put our luggage first, and I''ll come over in a while. I''ll ask for a menu, braised pork, dried vegetables, buckwheat noodles, steamed meat, this is the man''s mother-in-law''s order, I want to eat braised crucian carp, swimming crab rice cake, fried shrimp , scallop fans..."


    Xiong Mumu reported a long list of menus, all of which he and Xiao Se like to eat. One of them is a carnivore, and the other only likes to eat aquatic products, but they will not fight for food.


    Meimei wrote it down, looking at this long list of dish names, it was both helpless and funny. Are you starving in Amazon?


    "Grandma, I''ll call the restaurant and ask them to bring the food over."


    Grandma Yang is getting old and she will be exhausted from cooking so many dishes, so let the restaurant deliver ready-made ones!


    Soon it will be evening Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu come over noisily, the driver is Xiong Mumu, Xiao Se has not lived in Huaxia for a long time, and is not very comfortable with the driving rules here.


    "Hurry up, I''m starving."


    Xiao Se is very dissatisfied with Xiong Mumu''s speed, which is a little faster than the turtle, which is really annoying.


    "Hey...isn''t Yan Mingshun ahead?"


    When approaching Meimei''s house, Xiong Mumu slowed down and muttered to himself.


    Xiao Se opened the car window and looked forward. Sure enough, he saw Yan Mingshun getting out of the car, and there was a young woman standing in front of him, who seemed to know Yan Mingshun.


    "What''s the matter with this woman?" Xiong Mumu asked.


    Xiao Se pushed open the car door and walked towards the front. He heard the woman saying, "Yan Mingshun... It''s not a sin to like someone, right? Why are you so cruel?" ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2345： dont beep

    "Fuck... Yan Mingshun dares to be a mistress?"


    Xiong Mumu, who was following up, was furious, and went forward to have a theory, so Xiao Se grabbed it, and she walked ahead with a cold face.


    Yan Mingshun frowned in disgust, he did not expect that Mo Qiaoling would dare to appear and say these disgusting words.


    "Get out of the way... Who you like has nothing to do with me!" Yan Mingshun turned around and was about to get into the car. If Mo Qiaoling hadn''t hit him suddenly, he wouldn''t have stopped.


    "I like you..." Mo Qiaoling cried desperately.


    She decided to go all out.


    Because my aunt made a riot in the village, everyone in the village knew that she, Mo Qiaoling, wanted to eat swan meat.


    She used to be a golden phoenix in the village, but now... she is worse than a crow, and everyone can laugh at her.


    Huang Zhigao ignored her, and the fellow villagers working in Kyoto didn''t know where they heard it. It spread from east to west, and rumors spread, saying that she took the initiative to send her to be a mistress, but was beaten by her eldest wife. Out!


    Mo Qiaoling didn''t know how she lived during this time. She lived like a year, she was not in the mood to go to work, and she made several mistakes.


    She didn''t blame Yan Mingshun, but she hated her eyebrows.


    This **** must be **** her behind her back!


    Now that she has been forced into Liangshan, she will simply give it up!


    A man chases a woman across a mountain, a woman chases a man''s interlayer yarn, men love to steal, and Zhao Mei is pregnant, Yan Mingshun must be suffocated, as long as she takes the initiative to reveal her heart, as passionate and unrestrained as a Western girl, Yan Ming is suffering from famine. Shun would definitely not reject her.


    After all, she is still a big girl!


    And the figure and appearance are not bad, isn''t the man just looking for this freshness?


    Mo Qiaoling was so confident that she even thought about it, to be Yan Mingshun''s lover first, and then slowly figure out a way to squeeze Zhao Mei out, and become Mrs. Yan in one fell swoop.


    "Yan Mingshun...I really like you...I don''t even want my self-esteem for you..." Mo Qiaoling shouted and rushed up, trying to hug Yan Mingshun.


    She has been guarding here for three days, and she finally met her. If she doesn''t express her feelings quickly, I don''t know if there will be a chance in the future!


    "Snapped"


    Yan Mingshun heard the movement behind him, his body flashed, and before he turned his head, he heard a lot of movement.


    Like something heavy fell to the ground.


    He turned around suspiciously, but saw the disgusting Mo Qiaoling lying on the ground in a dog-biting posture. Miss Xiao set the world with one foot and trampled her to death, her face deformed.


    "Is this woman your mistress?" Xiao Se looked at Yan Mingshun coldly.


    "How is that possible? It''s just a brain-dead." Yan Mingshun was very unhappy with the word mistress. If Meimei heard it, she might have trouble again.


    "It''s fine if it''s not. In the future, when dealing with this kind of mental retardation, don''t be fooled, just step down..."


    Xiao Se is also very dissatisfied with the way Yan Mingshun handles things, why is he so euphemistic?


    To deal with shameless vixen, you have to talk a lot Why do you talk so much?


    Thinking of Yingying Yanyan who was still surrounded by her father, Xiao Se Wuminghuo rushed up, her expression became cold, she raised her legs, and stepped on it fiercely.


    "click"


    Broken rib!


    Mo Qiaoling passed out in pain.


    Xiao Se looked indifferent, took out her mobile phone from her bag, and called her assistant in Huaxia, "Come here, there is a woman who knocked me out, take it to the hospital, and only pay for the medical expenses!"


    She hung up the phone, kicked Mo Qiaoling to the side of the road in disgust, took out another piece of paper from her bag, and wrote a line��


    Paul sign (PS: Paul is her assistant)


    Sticking the note on Mo Qiaoling''s back with self-adhesive, she shook her chin at the dumbfounded Xiong Mumu, "Eat the meat!" ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2346： which tooth to wear

    As soon as Xiao Se and the others entered the door, the food from the hotel was delivered. Mei Mei ordered from the restaurant that Mei Shuhan opened before. Mei Shuhan left this restaurant to her. The owner ordered the food in person. With the fragrance of vegetables, it is mouth-watering.


    "How did you get together?" Meimei asked with a smile.


    "I bumped into the door."


    Xiao Se kept his mouth shut and didn''t mention Mo Qiaoling. He folded his arms and stared at Meimei''s belly, frowning, "Why is your belly so big? Twins?"


    "No, it''s just that the nutrition is too good, and the fetus is a little big."


    "That must be a boy, my gift is just right for it." Xiong Mumu took out a necklace from the bag with a smile, a fang hanging on a red rope.


    "This is a crocodile tooth. I got it in the Amazon forest. The local indigenous people will put the crocodile tooth on the newborn baby. It is said that it can bless the baby''s health and safety."


    Xiong Mumu explained and handed the crocodile tooth to Meimei, "put it on for my nephew."


    "Thank you, I''ll put it on when the baby is born." Meimei was like a treasure.


    Xiao Se snorted softly, took out a string of red strings from his bag, and stuffed it directly.


    "The crocodile''s teeth have a fart use, and the wolf''s teeth are good. This is the wild wolf''s teeth that I beat myself on the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau. Boys have to wear wolf''s teeth!"


    Meimei looked at the two sets of teeth in her hand with a tangled face.


    All teeth are good, but her son only has one neck!


    "Wear mine, crocodile teeth represent strength." Xiong Mumu.


    "Strength is used for wool, and wolf teeth represent bravery and wisdom!" Xiao Xi looked at him with contempt, and mocked: "You hunted this crocodile tooth yourself?"


    Xiong Mumu choked for a moment, and said with a squeak, "Only a fool would go hunting in person. This is what I got from a native with ten loaves of bread."


    "Hmph... You are really good at abacus. I hunted my wolf teeth myself, and your crocodile teeth can''t be compared to mine!" Xiao Se looked proud, and looked at Meimei and couldn''t refuse.


    Meimei was even more embarrassed. Whether it was hunted by herself or exchanged for ten pieces of bread, it was all her friend''s wishes. No matter which one she rejected, she would feel bad about it.


    "How about we wear them in turns? Wearing crocodile teeth in one month and wolf teeth in two months, what do you think?" Meimei thought of a good way, but they were despised by them.


    "No, you can only wear one!" The two refused at the same time, and God synchronized.


    Eyebrows:  ��


    So heartbroken!


    Yan Mingshun came over, looked at the two teeth, and said decisively: "The crocodile''s teeth are on the feet, the wolf''s teeth are on the neck, eat!"


    It''s worth fighting for the big and the little things, these two are still as naive as before!


    "Brother, you''re so smart, that''s it!" Meimei breathed a sigh of relief smiled.


    The corners of Xiao Se''s lips rose, very satisfied with this decision.


    But Xiong Mumu quit.


    "Why do you put mine on your feet? Yan Mingshun did it your way. I''m your son''s uncle and my own family, so of course I have to wear it on my neck..."


    Xiong Mumu protested behind Yan Mingshun, but no one paid him any attention. Xiao Se had rushed over to eat meat, and he ate a lot. Come down and eat.


    "It''s delicious, tmd, the dishes made by foreign devils are not good, but our Chinese cuisine is better."


    Xiong Mumu was moved to tears, holding a big crab pincer in his hand.


    Xiao Se ate most of the plate of braised pork, relieved a lot of cravings, then slowed down, as if suddenly remembered something, patted her forehead, and took her bag.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Miaoshuwu mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2347： reincarnation or ghost

    "I met Helianze and his son in Hong Kong. This little guy asked me to bring it to you."


    Xiao Se took out a stack of postcards from his bag and handed them to Meimei.


    Meimei was very surprised, "It turns out that Xiaobao and the others have arrived in Hong Kong. No wonder they haven''t contacted me for many days. Oh, these postcards are so beautiful..."


    Heliance took Xiaobao around the country in the past few months. Xiaobao would send her a postcard or make a phone call every now and then. Happy days.


    However, she hadn''t received a call from Xiaobao for more than half a month, nor a postcard. She was worried, but she didn''t expect Xiao Se to bring good news.


    There are about ten postcards, and Xiaobao will send local postcards to every place he goes, but the little guy can''t write yet, so Heliance must help him write the address.


    It seemed that Heliance was about to go abroad to find Mei Shuhan, and sighed lightly.


    Xiong Mumu said, "Is that beautiful little guy Wu Yuesheng''s?"


    "Yes, he is Xiaobao, very smart, very cute, and very kind..." Meimei was full of praise, and everyone could see her love for Xiaobao.


    Xiong Mumu and Xiao Se exchanged puzzled looks, but neither of them thought that Meimei would be so interested in Wu Yue''s son.


    "Why does Heliance run around with such a small child?" Xiao Se asked.


    "He said to look for Mei Shuhan."


    Xiong Momo''s expression changed, and she asked strangely, "Isn''t Mei Shuhan already dead? What the **** is he looking for?"


    Although he is not in the country, he will often keep in touch with Meimei, and he knows some big things.


    Xiong Mumu is still very sorry for Mei Shuhan''s death, not as happy as Wu Yue.


    "Heliance said that Mei Shuhan is still in this world." Meimei did not doubt Heliance''s statement.


    Like she herself was reborn after death?


    The most important thing is that Mei Shuhan has memories of his previous life, so she feels that the possibility of Mei Shuhan''s rebirth is still very high.


    Maybe she will become a girl, this is the regret of Mei Shuhan''s last life!


    When Mei Shuhan was dying, what he regretted most was that he would never be able to stand by Heliance''s side.


    Xiong Mumu laughed exaggeratedly, "Heliance is probably too sad and stunned, Mei Shuhan has already been burned to ashes, how could he still be in this world!"


    Xiao Se shook his head and objected, "That''s not necessarily true. Scientists have confirmed that human souls exist, so Mei Shuhan''s soul is very likely to wander in the world, or more likely to be attached to another person. This is a common situation. It''s called a ghost."


    Xiong Mumu is a staunch materialist and doesn''t believe in the existence of ghosts at all, but Xiao Se has experienced many supernatural events, so she feels that Heliance is not aimless She thought about it and added: "Actually, there is another possibility, reincarnation..."


    Meimei nodded vigorously, "Yes, the inheritance of Tibetan Living Buddhas is like this."


    She has checked a lot of relevant materials over the years, and she feels that the inheritance of Tibetan Living Buddhas is very similar to her situation.


    Xiao Se didn''t expect Meimei to study these things, and immediately became interested, and was about to have a big discussion with Meimei when the phone rang.


    The phone only spoke for a few seconds, and Xiao Se was expressionless throughout the whole process, "It''s good if you don''t die, except for medical expenses, you are not allowed to spend a penny more."


    "Who is hospitalized?" Meimei asked curiously.


    "I bumped into a **** on the road just now." Xiao Se said lightly.


    "puff"


    Xiong Mumu: ...


    Yan Mingshun:  ��

 Chapter 2348： what happened to the grace of life

    Meimei really thought that Xiao Se bumped into the bitch, and said unhappily: "Some dog owners really hate it, the dog''s leash is not tied, and it''s okay to defecate anywhere. The most hateful thing is that some people keep dogs just on a whim. After a few days, I ran out of patience, and I threw it everywhere, there were stray dogs everywhere, and in the summer, there were several cases of stray dogs biting people, and there was no place to justify it."


    When the weather is hot, people tend to lose their temper, and so do dogs.


    There are more and more people watching dogs in Kyoto, and stray dogs naturally increase, and there are endless incidents of hurting people. In the summer, Aunt Fang told her several times.


    The most heart-wrenching one is the eight-month-old baby, lying in a stroller and being nipped away by a large stray dog, biting him beyond recognition and horrific.


    It is said that this poor baby''s appearance cannot be restored to its original appearance, and his life has just begun, but he has suffered such a devastating blow, whose fault is it?


    The dog is wrong.


    But she felt that the biggest culprits were the dog owners who abandoned the dogs.


    Meimei told about the stray dogs hurting people, and Xiong Mumu and Xiao Se were also very angry.


    "It''s better when they are bitten by a dog themselves." Xiong Mumu scolded the crab claws, filled with righteous indignation, and waved a few times. The few pieces of shredded meat hanging on the crab claws flew to Xiao Da next to him. Miss face.


    Close to the bleak face, a small piece of braised pork flew into her mouth along with the oily braised pork.


    "court death����"


    Xiao Se was furious and kicked over.


    "Snapped"


    Xiong Mumu didn''t respond in time. As the stool fell back, he fell on a solid buttocks. Moreover, the chairs in Meimei''s house were made of sturdy and durable mahogany. It hurts more than an egg when it rests on the buttocks!


    "Man, what are you doing... ouch..."


    Xiong Mumu was in pain and anger, and didn''t get up for a long time. Yan Mingshun couldn''t stand it any longer, and stretched out his foot to hook him up.


    "The next time you eat and throw it into my mouth, I''ll break your dog''s paw." Xiao Se looked at him coldly.


    "I didn''t mean it...why is my heart so small and ungrateful...Humph!"


    Under the bleak cold eyes, Xiong Mumu''s voice became smaller and smaller... In the end, it turned into a humming, and there was no sound after that. She sat down obediently and continued to nibble on the crab claws.


    "Crack..."


    Xiao Se snorted softly, and continued to eat meat. The three large plates of meat basically made her almost the same.


    Meimei is very curious Thurse, how did Xiong Mumu save you? Just a rookie like him..."


    Xiong Mumu was not happy anymore, "I am both civil and military, I am both civil and military, and I am able to govern the country.


    "Hmph..." Yan Ming''s eye-pleasing knife flew towards Xiong Mumu, and dared to scold his woman in his face.


    Looking for shit?


    Xiong Mumu was immediately honest. He was afraid of Yan Mingshun since he was a child, and even more afraid when he grew up. The bigger this guy is, the more he looks like the King of Hell.


    Xiao Se was reluctant to mention this, and after a few vague words, she talked about her adventure in Amazon, changed the subject, and quickly aroused interest in Meimei, and stopped asking about the grace of saving her life.


    "How long are you going to stay this time?" Meimei asked.


    "I want to release a new album, and I have to hold a concert for a few months." Xiong Mumu ate a shrimp and said with a smile, "I also promised to be on Fatty''s show, but I didn''t expect that Fatty would still be the host. Pretty slippery."

 Chapter 2349： A spoiled woman is the best

    Meimei also smiled, "Wu Chao is naturally suitable for this line of work, and his image is just a little bit worse, otherwise he would have made his debut as a star."


    Perhaps it was because of her appearance that both Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao''s careers advanced several years. At this time in the previous life, Wu Chao was still a fat young literary man who was confused in his life. Xiong Mumu had already formed his band in college. began his musical life.


    Unlike now, Wu Chao has published more than ten prose books, and now he has developed into the entertainment industry and has become a well-known host.


    And Xiong Mumu, not to mention, albums one after another, concerts one after another, red and purple, like the sun.


    Meimei felt a little proud, because it was her rebirth that allowed the two to reveal their world-shattering talents in advance.


    "You guys have to thank me very much, if it wasn''t for me, you and Wu Chao wouldn''t know where the pimples are now!" Meimei snorted arrogantly.


    "That''s right, you are our Bole, and you have done a lot of work." Xiong Mumu praised sincerely, thinking of the past, she was very emotional.


    Although he likes music, without the encouragement of Meimei, he would never have started his dream so early, maybe after college?


    Maybe even longer!


    Wu Chao is the same.


    Sometimes, isn''t it just that small step?


    He is really grateful to Meimei, the so-called good friend, that is Meimei, a good friend of his life.


    "Be famous as early as possible. Zhang Ailing is right at all, so that we can retire at least ten years earlier than others."


    For Zhang Ailing''s words, Meimei''s deepest insight is to realize wealth and freedom of time earlier, so that you don''t have to be old and have to rush for life.


    "That''s right... I''m going. I only found out now that among us, the most wise person is you Meimei!" Xiong Mumu exclaimed exaggeratedly as if he had made a major discovery.


    Xiao Se nodded, "Dazhiruoyu!"


    Meimei glared at them both angrily, then turned to look at Yan Mingshun, Yan Mingshun peeled a shrimp, stuffed it into her mouth, and coaxed calmly, "They are jealous of you."


    "That''s right, I''m a winner in life now. I have a husband and a baby. The two of them must be mentally unstable. I don''t have the same knowledge as them. Brother, I want to eat crabs..."


    After the last sentence, the eyebrows and eyebrows were drawn long, and they turned back and forth, softer than Dragon Beard Candy.


    Xiong Mumu and Xiao Se shivered in unison, then curled their lips in disgust, and lowered their heads to eat.


    "Crabs are cold, you can''t eat them, be good... be patient, let''s eat shrimp."


    Yan Mingshun categorically denied Pregnant women should not eat cold food, and he has long remembered these taboos.


    "Well...then you can''t eat..."


    Meimei is acting like a spoiled child. Of course, she is really greedy. In the past, there was no food that she couldn''t eat on the table at home. Yan Mingshun accompanied her to eat a maternity meal, and naturally she would not be greedy if she couldn''t see it.


    Now that it was placed in front of her, Meimei couldn''t help it for a while, knowing that she couldn''t eat it, but she couldn''t help but make a fuss, so that she felt more comfortable.


    "Don''t eat...you''re not allowed to eat."


    Yan Mingshun stretched out his hand, moved the crab plate in front of Xiong Mumu, and asked Aunt Fang to withdraw.


    Xiong Mumu: ...I''ll go...he''s not pregnant again!


    But he didn''t have the guts to resist, so he had to eat the fish in a sullen mood, gouging out his brows with a knife from time to time.


    The older you get, the more hypocritical you are. Why didn''t you see that Yan Mingshun was good at this before?

 Chapter 2350： altered genes

    Xiong Mumu and Xiao Se had a full meal, satisfied and ready to leave.


    "Xiong Mumu, aren''t you going home?" Meimei asked with concern.


    Zhao Yingnan and Xiong Chuchu are both in the sea market. Since the old lady is gone, Zhao Yingnan has rarely come to Kyoto. Even if he comes, he will only stay for a few days in a hurry to see the old man. The rest of the time, he and Xiong Chuchu travel around the world. Be at ease.


    "Go get some wool, my parents have already run out, and I''ll be alone when I go back." Xiong Mumu was angry.


    Others are bothered by their parents being too strict and have no freedom in life, but his parents just don''t care about him at all.


    He deeply doubted that his parents were true love, and his appearance was purely accidental.


    Although sometimes there is a little bit of loss, he can see some friends being monitored by their parents like prisoners, and he feels fortunate that his parents are still as good as they are.


    "Tomorrow is New Year''s Eve, how do you spend it?" Meimei asked again.


    Xiao Se said with an expressionless face, "Let''s live as you should."


    Xiong Mumu agreed: "Yes, isn''t it a New Year''s Eve? How many years has I spent New Year''s Eve alone?"


    Ever since he went to study abroad, he has been spending New Year''s Eve alone. The most important thing is that foreigners don''t miss New Year''s Eve.


    "Then come to me for dinner tomorrow, or else you will have to make instant noodles tomorrow, and the restaurant is almost closed."


    Meimei made the decisions for them. Neither of these two guys knew how to cook, so they basically ordered takeout, which is usually just fine. Now the restaurants are basically closed for Chinese New Year.


    "become!"


    God was in sync again, Xiao Se glared at Xiong Mumu in disgust, and shook his head coolly, "Let''s go!"


    Xiong Mumu followed, then turned around and waved at Meimei, "Tomorrow I''ll still have today''s dishes, don''t mess with that crab!"


    He couldn''t eat it anyway.


    Meimei shook her head, these two happy friends.


    "Mingda will come back tomorrow for the New Year."


    Yan Mingshun told Grandma Yang and Grandpa Yan that the second old man was stunned for a while, and then laughed happily. Grandma Yang was even more in a hurry, saying that he would prepare something for Yan Mingda.


    "Is Yan Mingda''s test normal?" Meimei asked secretly.


    "Everything is normal for the time being, but I will have to check again in the next month."


    Yan Mingshun is also very happy. Yan Mingda is not only very healthy, but even some indicators are higher than before The physical fitness can be said to be perfect, so those experts are very strange and are ready to do further testing.


    Therefore, Yan Mingda did not come back with him today, and stayed in the hospital for a detailed test.


    But at present, it seems that everything is developing in a good direction, and it is the best gift for the New Year.


    He didn''t hide his eyebrows.


    "Do you think it is because the radiation has changed some genes in Yan Mingda''s body, just like some plants in the island country grow very large. I heard that it is because of the radiation." Meimei was deeply suspicious.


    For example, after some plant seeds are taken to space to fly around, the fruit that grows will be particularly large. It is because of the magnetic field. Radiation is actually a special magnetic field, and it can also change the genes of the human body.


    Yan Mingshun pondered for a while, then nodded, "It''s very possible, just wait and see, hope it will be a good development."


    Time has proved that Meimei''s speculation is correct, Yan Mingda''s body genes have indeed been changed, there are advantages and disadvantages, but in general, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, and it is good news!

 Chapter 2351： lots of teeth

    ��New Bayi Chinese Network����Worthy of Collection Online Novel Reading Network


    The next day was New Year''s Eve. Grandma Yang got up early in the morning and was busy with everything. Mr. Yan, leaning on crutches, went to the gate of the courtyard to watch it ten times, almost every ten minutes, looking forward to it.


    They hadn''t seen their little grandson in the past two years, and the two elders had an ominous premonition in their hearts. They even guessed whether Yan Mingda had an accident or was seriously injured or something.


    As for sacrifice, they didn''t even dare to think about it.


    I am afraid of a good spirit but not a bad spirit.


    But they have always had such worries in their hearts, otherwise why would they not go home for so long, and they didn''t even have a phone call.


    They didn''t dare to ask, Yan Mingshun said that he was on a mission, so he was on a mission!


    Now that Yan Mingda is finally back, the second old man finally breathed a sigh of relief, and his dangling heart has also come true.


    "It''s almost lunch, why hasn''t Mingda come back? Mingshun, did you get the date wrong? Is it today?" Grandma Yang couldn''t help asking.


    "Already on the way." Yan Mingshun just called to the hospital.


    "That''s good, I''ll cook." Grandma Yang went to the kitchen happily.


    Half an hour later, there was movement outside the door, and Mr. Yan shouted happily. He stopped using his crutches, and threw himself at Yan Mingda who got out of the car tremblingly.


    "Grandpa, I''m back."


    Yan Mingda took a few quick steps and supported the old man with hot eyes.


    "Go back... go back... just..."


    Mr. Yan''s articulation was not very clear, tears were flowing, the muscles on his face twitched from time to time, and he greedily looked at the little grandson in front of him.


    His arms and legs are all there, and he can drive a car, which means his eyes and ears are all right, healthy and intact.


    "Mingda is back, let grandma hug him... oh, I''ve gained a lot of weight, not bad."


    Grandma Yang ran over and hugged Yan Mingda, her thin body tightly hugging the tall and strong Yan Mingda.


    Yan Mingda sniffed, hugged the two elders with one hand in each hand, and smelled the familiar breath on them, which was very comforting.


    He really survived.


    Until this time, Yan Mingda had a real feeling that he was not dreaming, but really survived.


    Because of Yan Mingda''s return, the Yan family''s New Year''s Eve reunion dinner arrived at noon ahead of schedule. The food was very rich. Except for Meimei''s favorite dishes, most of them were Yan Mingda''s favorite dishes, and a large table was set up.


    "Mingda is back. In half a month, our family will have a baby. Double happiness is coming, cheers!"


    Grandma Yang raised her glass and smiled like a chrysanthemum.


    Meimei was drinking juice. Everyone clinked the glasses together, and the glasses collided together, making a crisp and festive sound.


    The Yan family''s men are not good at drinking, and the bleak Xiong Mumu is not too drinking. Everyone just has a drink. It doesn''t take much time to eat, and it only takes an hour. Yan Mingshun helps Grandma Yang clean up the kitchen. Yan Mingda walks to Meimei, from A bunch of things came out of his pocket.


    "This is the bear tooth I got in Shiwanda Mountain, for my nephew."


    The gift that Yan Mingda took out was a bunch of teeth sent on a red string is not small, and dare to be a bear''s teeth, it is very precious, but


    The eyebrows are hesitant, is it possible that there are wolf teeth on the neck and one on each foot?


    "Put it on your hand."


    Yan Mingshun came over and took Xiongya.


    Meimei glanced at Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu.


    Have the three discussed it?


    Why are they all giving the teeth of beasts?


    Although this gift is very precious, but... it is too much!


    Grandma Yang came over to join in the fun, "I invited Yu Guanyin for my great-grandson. It was consecrated by the master, and the great-grandson will definitely be healthy and safe if he wears it."


    Eyebrows:  ��


    {Old iron, please remember the new Bayi Chinese website}

 Chapter 2352： double stimulation

    Time flies, and soon after the eighth day of the first lunar month, the streets of Kyoto gradually resumed liveliness, government departments all went to work, some companies also started work, and migrant workers from other villages also returned to the city one after another.


    Mo Xiuyuan and Xiao Xiang both came back, and his company started construction on the eighth day.


    Yan Mingda also went to work. In Mo Xiuyuan''s company, he was the captain of the security guard, and he was very familiar with it.


    Because Yan Mingda has to go to the hospital to check his body every month, and after his body stabilizes, he can return to the army. No one knows how long it will take.


    Yan Ming let him go to work in the company by the way, just to pass the time, Yan Mingda chose to go to the security department.


    "How''s work? Are you comfortable?"


    After a few days of work, Yan Mingshun asked about his work situation.


    "It''s alright, it''s much easier than performing tasks." Yan Mingda was in good condition. He spent two years of hard work in the Shiwanda Mountain, and experienced great changes in life and death. The whole person has undergone qualitative changes and has become much calmer.


    "It''s good to get used to it. Work for a while. When you''re healthy, you can report back to the army." Yan Mingshun patted him on the shoulder and didn''t tell him another good news.


    Yan Mingda wanted to enter the Blood Eagle Brigade, but because he made a mistake, not to mention the Blood Eagle Brigade, even the troops could not stay, but he made a great contribution, and the big boss personally spoke and approved him to enter the Blood Eagle Brigade.


    It was Yan Mingda''s wish fulfilled.


    Then surprise him!


    "You usually pay more attention to the girls in the company, and if there are suitable ones, go after them. You are not too young."


    Arranging Yan Mingda to go to work in the company, Yan Mingshun is also selfish, it is difficult for the army to get in touch with girls, but the company is different.


    He wasn''t worried about his brother''s life-long affairs, but Grandma Yang was so anxious that she urged him every day to help find a partner for his brother.


    Yan Mingda smiled self-deprecatingly, "Let''s go with the flow, my body is not stable now, maybe there are sequelae, so don''t harm innocent girls."


    Yan Mingshun didn''t say anything, he knew that this was just a reason, Yan Mingda must not have forgotten Wu Yue, his stupid brother was too affectionate, and he was afraid that he would not be able to come out for a while.


    Days passed, the Lantern Festival was over, the due date was the 18th of the first month, and now it was the 16th of the first month, but Meimei''s stomach didn''t move at all.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet? Will it be okay?" Meimei was worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s normal to delay for half a month. Maybe our son is a chronic child. Like you, don''t rush out." Yan Mingshun said.


    "What''s wrong with being slow, the turtle can live so long because of being slow." Meimei snorted.


    "Then I will call my son Turtle after that." Yan Mingshun joked.


    "No, Millennium King and Eighty Thousand Year Turtle, how can you choose a name like this." Meimei glared fiercely, the phone rang, she ignored Yan Mingshun and answered the phone, it was Qiqi who called .


    ...


    "In short, you must persevere to the end, and you must not let the old witch live in again." Meimei solemnly instructed.


    Aunt Fang next to her looked a little strange, and she hesitated to speak. When Meimei hung up the phone, she couldn''t help but say, "Miss That old witch is still in Kyoto, she didn''t go back to her hometown."


    "puff"


    Meimei just took a sip of water, all of which came out, and her stomach hurt a little, she didn''t care.


    Just as he was about to ask what was going on, Uncle Lao came back from grocery shopping, and when he entered the door, he said, "Has Mingda found a good match? I saw him with a young girl just now. I took a picture, you can see. "


    Meimei''s attention was completely diverted, her stomach twitched again, she took a breath, her gossip heart overcame her stomachache, and leaned over to see the photo taken by Uncle Lao with a Polaroid.


    Yan Mingda was walking with a tall girl, but the girl turned her back slightly, as if she was not in good health. Uncle Lao took a side view, and after looking at his brows for a while, his eyes almost popped out. .


    Isn''t this Mo Qiaoling?


    How did she get involved with Yan Mingda?


    "Ouch...my stomach hurts..." Meimei was about to say, but her stomach twitched violently, and she cried out.

 Chapter 2353： 8 Gua can relieve pain

    ��New Bayi Chinese Network����Worthy of Collection Online Novel Reading Network


    Everyone was taken aback by Meimei''s scream, and Aunt Fang was the first to react, "Is she about to give birth... hurry to the hospital!"


    Aunt Fang was very calm and acted as the commander-in-chief, "Lao Lao, you go to the car, Ming Shao, you take the young lady to the car, and I''ll go get the necessary supplies. It''s okay, it''s easy to give birth, just take a breath and come out."


    This is what she often told Meimei, saying that she had two babies very quickly before, the labor pains started, and before she was sent to the hospital, the baby got out on her own, and she only cut the umbilical cord when she arrived at the hospital. nothing.


    The second child was even easier. I didn''t go to the hospital, I carried a large bucket of pig food, and just walked to the pigsty when the attack happened. I gave birth to my son directly in the pigsty.


    In short, in Aunt Fang''s mouth, giving birth is as easy as eating and drinking water, and it is not as painful as others say. Meimei was originally a little phobia of childbirth, but when Aunt Fang said this, it was relieved immediately.


    Even if her physical quality is a little worse than Aunt Fang, Aunt Fang is like eating and drinking, so she should be eating ribs!


    But


    "It hurts... Aunt... You clearly said it doesn''t hurt, but why does it hurt so much..." Her brows were so painful that she couldn''t breathe, and she was dripping with sweat.


    It was as if something was swelling in the body, wave after wave, trying to get out of it with all my strength, it hurts every time, and my eyes are dark.


    "It won''t hurt right away... Hold on, it won''t hurt when you come out..." Aunt Fang comforted her softly, beating a drum in her heart, looking at this posture, I''m afraid the childbirth might not be so smooth!


    "When will you come out...Ah...Aunt, why did you just say that the old witch is still in Kyoto...Why hasn''t she left..."


    Now, only gossip can ease her pain.


    And she was really curious, how could she still be in Kyoto even though Chang Qingshan sent the old witch on the train?


    Dystocia Evergreen Mountain is lying


    Because he was thinking about something, Meimei''s attention was diverted, but it didn''t hurt so much. Yan Mingshun saw that the gossip was very effective, so he hurriedly gave Aunt Fang a wink.


    Aunt Fang understood and said, "I have seen the old witch several times, once in the vegetable market, and several times in the park. Every time I stay with the old man, it seems that the relationship is very affectionate."


    "Old man... is it Qiqi''s father-in-law?" Meimei doubted.


    "No... I know the father-in-law of Qiqi. The old man is older than the father-in-law of Qiqi. He must be in his seventies, and he is very fashionable."


    In fact, Aunt Fang didn''t say a word. She could see at a glance that the old man was not a serious person, and his behavior was very frivolous, but the old witch was not a serious person either.


    "It''s not her husband? Then what''s the relationship between this old man and the old witch? It can''t be... ouch..." His eyebrows widened and his eyes widened thought of something bad.


    Lonely men and widows are not only suitable for young people, the older old man and the old lady are more showy... Especially the old witch''s dress, at first glance, she is a restless master.


    Could it be that the old witch hooked up with an old concubine in Kyoto?


    Meimei can''t wait to run out now to find out, but her stomach hurts badly, even worse than before. Before the hospital arrived, Yan Mingshun hurriedly asked Uncle Lao, "What happened to Mingda and that woman?"


    Fortunately, there are two gossips in a row today!


    Uncle Lao hurriedly said: "It''s just that the two of them are walking together, and they seem to be very close..."


    "That woman is Mo Qiaoling... that shameless vixen..." Mei Mei gasped and roared.


    {Old iron, please remember the new Bayi Chinese website}

 Chapter 2354： gave birth

    Uncle Lao didn''t know Mo Qiaoling, and his photo angle was from the side, Aunt Fang and Yan Mingshun didn''t recognize it for a while, and Meimei was so worried about Mo Qiaoling that she could see it at a glance.


    "It''s Mo Qiaoling, let me see the photo..."


    She gasped with pain in her eyebrows, but she still wanted to make sure that she had recognized the wrong person.


    "Don''t get excited, the photos are at home, and you can see them after you give birth." Yan Mingshun comforted her, his expression tense and his nerves tense.


    He just glanced roughly and didn''t pay attention, but now he was reminded by Meimei, but he remembered it, but it wasn''t Mo Qiaoling.


    How did Yan Mingda and Mo Qiaoling get together?


    Although he was full of doubts, Yan Mingshun didn''t think deeply about having a baby.


    "Ouch... it hurts... I don''t want to give birth..." Meimei couldn''t care about the gossip, and the pain was dying.


    Aunt Fang lied to her, how could it not hurt to have a baby, she would be hurt to death!


    "It''s coming soon... I''ll be at the hospital soon, breathe in..."


    Yan Mingshun was sweating profusely, knowing that giving birth would be so painful, it would be better not to give birth.


    "I''ll beat it up when I''m born, and I''ll vent my anger for you!" Yan Mingshun is very dissatisfied with the child who refuses to be born obediently, can''t he calm down?


    "Don''t beat my son...I kick you..."


    The eyebrow ninja was in pain and stared at him fiercely, his hair was wet with sweat and stuck to his forehead.


    "Don''t fight... Stop talking..." Yan Mingshun said in a good voice.


    A stream of heat spurted out, and the brows burst into tears, "I wet the bed... how could this be... woo woo... I don''t want to go to the hospital... go home and change clothes..."


    Her lower body was wet, clinging to her body, and her brows were ashamed. She was such an adult who still wets the bed, which is a shame!


    Aunt Fang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "It''s not bedwetting, it''s the amniotic fluid that broke, which means the baby is coming out soon..."


    "Have you arrived at the hospital...I don''t want to be born in the car..." Meimei was extremely worried.


    "It''s here... don''t talk, keep your strength..."


    Yan Mingshun is also very anxious. Usually the road is not long, but now it is like a long march, and it will never end.


    "It''s here..."


    Uncle Lao parked his car downstairs in the outpatient clinic, and the doctors and nurses who had been waiting for him came up and sent Meimei to the obstetrics department.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Ming, the young lady''s condition is very good, the cervix has opened three fingers, and there is no problem with the natural birth." The director of the obstetrics and gynecology department personally delivered the birth to Meimei, and after a general inspection of the situation, there were a few.


    "As soon as there is a situation, the abortion will be performed immediately. No matter what happens, the adults will be protected, and there is no need to ask me."


    Yan Mingshun''s expression was serious, and the director of the obstetrics and gynecology department nodded his head with great emotion.


    Meimei was pushed into the delivery room, and soon there was a heart-piercing scream. With every cry, Yan Mingshun''s heart skipped a beat, his hands clenched into fists, and he turned in circles subconsciously.


    ...


    An hour has passed Two hours have passed.


    ...


    Four hours passed.


    Meimei''s cry became smaller and smaller, but the child hadn''t come out yet.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet?" Yan Mingshun was soaked all over his body, so he didn''t care to wipe off his sweat.


    "It''s coming... It''s not that fast to give birth to a baby!" Aunt Fang comforted.


    "You didn''t come out just after taking a breath before." Yan Mingshun asked back.


    Aunt Fang choked, and then said Ai Ai, "Isn''t this trying to ease Miss''s mood..."


    Yan Mingshun stared angrily and walked towards the delivery room, preparing to let the doctor have a ruptured birth...


    "what����"


    A loud cry rang out.

 Chapter 2355： 8 pounds 2

    "She gave birth... the lady gave birth..."


    Yan Mingshun froze in place, and didn''t react for a long time, but Aunt Fang was overjoyed and cried out happily. Yan Mingshun realized that it was his son who came out, and he hurriedly quickened his pace.


    This little **** had tossed his mother so hard that he had to be beaten hard.


    The head nurse came out holding the wrapped baby, handed it to Yan Mingshun, and said with a smile, "Congratulations, it''s a daughter, eight pounds and eight taels, but it''s strong."


    She has delivered so many babies, and this is the first time she has seen such a beautiful and sturdy baby. The little arms and legs are really strong!


    Yan Mingshun''s body froze, ignoring the word "qianjin" in the head nurse''s mouth, and only noticed the eight pounds behind him, and he couldn''t help but want to beat the little guy''s **** again.


    Growing up so big, it''s no wonder that eyebrows are so hard to grow.


    "How is my wife?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    "Very good, just passed out from exhaustion."


    Seeing Yan Mingshun''s serious expression and his whole body tense, the head nurse added: "It''s just a normal phenomenon, no problem, how cute you are to hug the baby!"


    Yan Mingshun just glanced at the little guy, and was too lazy to pick it up, so he walked into the delivery room. He couldn''t let go of the situation when he didn''t see Meimei.


    The head nurse stretched out her hand embarrassedly, the fat baby in her arms had wide black eyes, and her black eyes kept rolling, as if she was looking at this novel world.


    "I''ll hold it, thank you!"


    Aunt Fang hurriedly took the baby and looked at her with a loving look on her face, "Really energetic, look at how black this hair is, white and chubby, and how strong..."


    Uncle Lao also came over and teased the little guy. The two of them were a little far apart just now, and they didn''t hear the head nurse''s words. Seeing that the little guy was white and fat, he was too strong, and he would not suspect that he was a fat boy.


    "Hurry up and pick up the old lady and the old man, you forgot to announce the good news." Aunt Fang asked.


    "I''ll go now."


    Uncle Lao hurried away to pick up Grandma Yang and Grandpa Yan.


    The brows were exhausted. The child had just been born, and he fainted. His hair was wet and stuck to his forehead. His face was pale and he looked very weak. Yan Mingshun frowned and measured his pulse. It''s a little bit, but it''s still stable, and I''m really tired, so I''m relieved.


    He arranged Meimei''s hair and kissed her on the forehead before letting the nurse push Meimei back to the ward.


    "Ah...ah..."


    The loud crying sounded again, and the head nurse said hurriedly: "The baby is hungry, you can feed some glucose water everything is ready, I will go to soak the sugar water."


    Aunt Fang hurriedly returned to the ward with the baby in her arms. It was a VIP room prepared by the hospital early in the morning. It was like a hotel apartment, and the environment was very good.


    The little guy was really hungry. Aunt Fang tested the temperature of the glucose water, and it was just right, so he stuffed it in. The little guy instinctively stretched out his hand, and he sucked it up, sucking it with relish, and there was still a ooze on his forehead. It really took a lot of effort to suckle the fine sweat!


    "My great-grandson...Look at this sturdy...Look at this milk-feeding strength...It''s much stronger than your dad''s."


    Grandma Yang rushed in at the pace of Ling Bo''s false steps and rushed in. Seeing the baby who was trying to eat sugar water, her face was wrinkled with laughter, and she was cautious, for fear of scaring the little guy.


    "Old lady, do we still remember the bet? You lost!" Aunt Fang said with a smile.


    Grandma Yang waved her hand indifferently, "Remember, boys and girls are the same, it''s strange to say that with a pointed belly, it should be a girl!"

 Chapter 2356： bird flew away

    Aunt Fang smiled and said, "That''s not necessarily true. When I gave birth to my boy, my belly was bulging. Miss likes to be jealous, so it must be a boy."


    Grandma Yang smiled, "Whether it''s a boy or a girl, I like it, is Meimei okay?"


    "It''s okay, I''m just tired." Yan Mingshun replied.


    Grandma Yang touched her brows in the past, feeling very distressed, and said to Yan Mingshun, "Women suffer especially when they give birth to children. It''s like walking around the gate of hell. You will have to be better with your brows in the future."


    Yan Mingshun nodded, and even without grandma''s instructions, he would also have a good eyebrow.


    Moreover, Yan Mingshun made up his mind that he would never have a second child, and one pain was enough.


    "Um����"


    Meimei snorted softly, her eyelids trembled slightly, Yan Ming was busy approaching, and Meimei woke up.


    "Where''s the baby?"


    As soon as Meimei woke up, she was looking for it. Aunt Fang hurriedly hugged the baby and said with a smile, "The baby is here. I just drank half a bottle of glucose water and fell asleep."


    The little guy was full and fell asleep quickly. His long eyelashes were like a row of small fans, his fleshy nose was sucking and he had a chubby little face that made him want to take a bite.


    Just looking at it, the heart of the eyebrows is about to melt, this is her baby... the little baby she is willing to take care of with all her life!


    "Is it a boy or a girl?" Meimei asked.


    "Boy!" Grandma Yang and Aunt Fang said in unison.


    Yan Mingshun was stunned for a while, and his expression was a little dazed.


    It seems that something has been ignored by him!


    Meimei smiled, "It''s no wonder that with so much energy, my stomach is not stable, and I kick around all day."


    "That''s not it, the kid is strong and has a good appetite. I just drank half a bottle of glucose water!" Aunt Fang said happily.


    "Uh-huh����"


    The little guy twisted his body, frowned, his little face looked very serious, and he felt very unhappy.


    "What''s the matter with the baby?" Meimei wanted to get up worriedly, and asked Grandma Yang to hold it down, "It''s okay, it must be peeing, I''ll change a diaper."


    Grandma Yang took out a clean diaper from the bag, while Aunt Fang held the baby and skillfully picked up the wet diaper with one hand.


    "This pee is really strong, the whole diaper is wet... eh..."


    Aunt Fang was halfway through speaking, and looked under the baby with a look of surprise, her eyes were incredible.


    Also surprised was Grandma Yang, the air was suddenly silent, and Meimei felt a little uneasy, "What''s the matter? Is the baby bad?"


    "No, no, the baby is fine, it''s just..." Aunt Fang looked at Yan Mingshun hesitantly.


    What the **** is going on here?


    How did a good-looking boy become a girl?


    Bird flew away?


    Yan Mingshun also noticed something was wrong walked over to look, and at a glance he remembered what had been ignored before.


    "I remembered, the head nurse told me just now that it was a daughter, not a son, but a girl." Yan Mingshun turned his head and said to his eyebrows, a little embarrassed.


    He has always been calm and wise, and he has never been so panicked as he is today. If his subordinates know about it, they will definitely laugh at him.


    "Girl? Then why did you say it was a boy?" Grandma Yang was so strange. Aunt Fang swore that it was a boy. She thought it was already confirmed, but she thought it was actually a girl.


    It''s changing too fast, isn''t it?


    Of course the great-granddaughter likes her too.


    Aunt Fang only remembered at this moment that she and Uncle Lao didn''t take a look at the diapers at all, and took it for granted that they were male dolls, after all, 8 pounds and 8 taels!

 Chapter 2357： big stomach king

    Meimei asked Aunt Fang to carry the baby over. She lifted the diaper, but she didn''t see any bird.


    "Is it a girl?"


    Yan Mingshun nodded, "Yes, it''s a girl."


    He was still a little regretful in his heart, if it was a boy, he could inherit the legacy of him and Helianqing, but a girl...


    It''s not that he looks down on a woman''s ability, it''s just that he doesn''t want his daughter to work too hard. In his position, the responsibilities and pressures that he bears are not something that ordinary people can bear.


    Since it is a daughter, he will definitely do his best to let his daughter grow up carefree, there is no need to work too hard.


    As for the successor, the big deal is that he learns from Helianqing, adopts a godson, and trains him well.


    After being tossed around like this, the little guy also woke up, his **** eyes twitched, looking around curiously, smacking his lips from time to time.


    "Oh, she smiled at me...Baby, I''m your mother..."


    Meimei smiled happily, and reached out to touch the little guy''s face, it was soft and bouncy, and it felt super nice.


    The little guy tilted his head, looked at Meimei with fixed eyes, and looked very seriously. After a while, she suddenly giggled, and her chubby little hands kept waving, trying to reach out to touch Meimei''s face, she was so smart Incredible.


    "My great-granddaughter is smart and knows how to recognize people..." Grandma Yang was very proud and complimented.


    "Wow..." The little guy was unhappy again, his brows were wrinkled, and he was about to cry with his mouth open.


    "Baby is hungry, you should have milk now, let the baby suck." Grandma Yang said.


    Aunt Fang took a hot towel and wiped the brows in the **** room, and then stuffed the little guy into Meimei''s arms, the little guy instinctively opened his mouth, ah ah ah, as if smelling When it comes to the smell of milk, I am so excited.


    "Now this is colostrum, which has the best nutrition." Grandma Yang looked at the little guy kindly.


    Meimei nodded, she had heard of colostrum, and it was really good for children.


    It''s just that Meimei has just finished giving birth, and there is not much milk. The little guy only sucked for a while and disappeared. He flattened his mouth unhappily, and frowned even more.


    "More milk powder, the baby is not full!" said Grandma Yang.


    Aunt Fang has already soaked it here. It is still a small half bottle of about 200 ml, which is not much, but the baby is only a newborn baby. It is already a huge amount for being so old, not to mention that the baby just ate some colostrum. .


    "Baby''s appetite is really good I''m almost finished half of it." Grandma Yang smiled, she quickly thought of the important point, and said, "I''ll go back to stew the crucian carp soup now, the crucian carp soup is milk, eyebrows You drink more."


    Aunt Fang stopped her, "I''m going to cook the soup, you are here with Meimei."


    The crucian carp soup contains milk. The soup is very delicious, but it has no salty taste. Because there is no salt, the soup is very bland, but I am hungry, even if I drink the soup without salt, it is delicious.


    The effect of the soup was very good. The next day Meimei had more milk, but it still couldn''t satisfy the baby''s appetite.


    "Is my milk too low? Why isn''t the baby getting enough?" Meimei was worried.


    "It''s a lot. If you drink so much soup every day, there will be no shortage of milk. It should be because the baby''s appetite is too good." Grandma Yang looked suspiciously at the baby who was drinking with relish while holding the bottle.


    "Could it be that the baby is the king of big stomachs?" Meimei blurted out, then looked at the baby incredulously, and became even more worried.


    She didn''t want her daughter to be the king of big stomachs at all!

 Chapter 2358： big stomach king

    Although Meimei gave birth naturally, but because the fetus was too big, it was quite a tossing. Yan Mingshun was very worried, so he let her stay in the hospital for half a month.


    Grandma Yang was not at ease, and was reluctant to bear her great granddaughter, so she simply moved in. The same is true of Mr. Yan. If he didn''t see the little guy for a day, his heart would be empty, and it would be boring to do anything.


    To say that the little girl is really good-looking, she is white and tender, as fat as a small ball, and her little arms and legs are full of meat, like lotus root section by section.


    The little girl is very good to serve, only when she is hungry or when she is going to urinate, she will cry a few times. Usually, she doesn''t need to be held by an adult. , especially flexible.


    "Grandma, who does the baby look like? Why can''t I see it?" Meimei looked at the little guy who was sucking milk in Guda Guda in her arms, her eyes were full of happy mother''s love, but she couldn''t even look left or right. Who does the little baby look like.


    It seems neither she nor Yan Mingshun.


    "Isn''t it made from the same mold as you? Look at this face plate and small mouth, how much like you." Grandma Yang said with a smile, took a soft cotton towel and wiped the sweat on the little guy''s forehead.


    I sweat every time I breastfeed, and I don''t know how much effort it takes.


    Yan Xinya is also there. She also loves her granddaughter very much. She even reduces her workload. She comes to take a look every day.


    "The eyes are like Mingshun, exactly the same." Yan Xinya had a different opinion.


    The first time she saw the little guy, she was attracted by these dark eyes, which were exactly the same as Yan Mingshun, only the size and model were different.


    From these eyes, it can be seen that the little girl will definitely be strong and wise in the future, which makes Yan Xinya feel relieved and a little hesitant.


    Of course it''s good for a girl to be strong, but I''m afraid that it will be easy to break and suffer!


    But as the years went by, Yan Xinya realized that she was really worrying, her granddaughter was a titanium alloy that couldn''t be broken by being chopped and boiled, and the atom bomb couldn''t break it!


    She scrutinized her eyebrows several times, but she still couldn''t see that she was like herself, was she so fat when she was a child?


    It''s not a full month yet, the little guy has more than 12 pounds, will he become a little fat girl in the future?


    The eyebrows shivered, and she dared not imagine such a scene. Should she control her daughter''s food intake now, or increase the amount of exercise?


    "Ah...ah..."


    The little guy ate up on both sides, and the little fat hand kept waving, and the fat legs kept kicking, expressing her dissatisfaction.


    Aunt Fang has already figured out the little guy''s temper I''ll go get a bottle of milk powder. "


    The milk powder was soaked in quickly, a full 400 ml, and the little guy''s fleshy nose shrugged, maybe he smelled a familiar smell, he screamed happily, his hands and feet kept kicking.


    After eating the delicious food, the little guy is very satisfied, holding the bottle in both hands, eating with relish, and making a humming sound from time to time, indicating that she is very happy because there is delicious food.


    There is no doubt that her daughter is the king of big stomachs. She has a lot of milk. Every day, it is either crucian carp soup or chicken soup and pig''s foot soup. The milk is enough even for twins, but this little guy is not enough alone. Afterwards, you have to drink a large bottle of milk powder with meals.


    Appetite is better than that of a half-year-old child.


    "What can I do if I can eat so much?" Meimei frowned, very worried.


    "What are you afraid of, it''s not that our family can''t afford it, it''s a blessing to be able to eat, it means that my great-granddaughter is lucky!" Grandma Yang disagreed.


    Good appetite means good health, how good, and other people''s children worry about not being able to eat all day long, their family has no such possibility at all.

 Chapter 2359： see also animal teeth

    Yan Xinya also feels that Meimei is nothing to worry about. "It''s fine to eat more when I was a child. When the baby can walk, the amount of exercise increases, and no matter how much I eat, it will be digested."


    "Yes, my great-granddaughter will definitely be a beauty in the future, and she will definitely look like eyebrows." Grandma Yang smiled and was very satisfied.


    Before she gave birth, she hoped to have a great-granddaughter like Meimei, and God is very strong, and she really gave her one.


    "It''s not exactly like me. I have a mole between my eyebrows, but my baby doesn''t, and I didn''t eat as much as she did when I was a child."


    The little guy had finished drinking his milk, he was playing with the empty bottle, he raised her eyebrows and patted her on the back lightly, and burped several times before putting the little guy down to lie down.


    "Ah...ah..."


    The little guy started screaming again, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and there was a faint fragrance overflowing, and his brows couldn''t help laughing, "Eat and pull, pull and eat, what''s the difference between you and a pig?"


    "Ah...ah..."


    The little guy called after him a few times, as if he was responding that he was a pig, and his brows fell back and forth with laughter, he lightly pinched the little guy''s little nose, and said angrily, "You also know that you are a pig. Yeah... I eat so much every day and pull so much..."


    "what����"


    The two girls are not on the same channel at all. Chickens and ducks talk, but they are very harmonious. You can talk to me for half an hour.


    Grandma Yang took a clean diaper and also brought hot water. First, she washed the little guy''s butt, rubbed talcum powder, and then changed into a soft diaper. He took out the dirty diaper covered with ''gold'' and rinsed it.


    The little guy really eats a lot and pulls a lot. Every day, he has to change out a hill of dirty diapers. Fortunately, Grandma Yang prepared a lot of diapers, otherwise it would really not be able to supply!


    Yan Xinya was with her daughter in the house. She took out a red bag from her bag and handed it to Meimei, "This is a gift from your goth. It''s a gift for your little nephew, but I don''t know what it is."


    Meimei happily took the bag, untied the knot, and poured out a string of red ropes. Meimei''s heart skipped a beat. She had seen a lot of red ropes recently.


    "Mom, did you tell my brother that I gave birth to a daughter?"


    "I don''t have a chance to say that your brother is haunted all the time. I don''t even know where he is. I didn''t write the address when I sent this gift." Yan Xinya complained.


    The eyebrows have a rough idea. Zhao Xuelin must think that she gave birth to a son. After all, she and Yan Mingshun have always thought it was a son.


    so


    This string of red ropes is very likely to be another string...


    Meimei emptied the bag, and sure enough, three pointed teeth were lying in her palm were obviously the teeth of a beast, but I didn''t know what kind of beast it was.


    There is also a note in the bag, in Zhao Xuelin''s handwriting


    "Meimei, this is a Tibetan mastiff tooth that I specially invited the Living Buddha to consecrate. It can exorcise evil spirits and suppress shocks, so I will wear it for my nephew!"


    "Ah...ah..."


    The fat girl seemed to sense the Tibetan Mastiff''s teeth, and her hands kept flying towards Meimei, as if she wanted Meimei to give her the teeth, and her neck and feet were already wearing a set of teeth.


    Wolf, crocodile, bear, Tibetan mastiff...


    Only this fat girl can hold an animal convention!


    Who would have known that these people are all giving away beast teeth, just as they have negotiated!


    Who knows, the little guy who is so alive and kicking in his belly is actually a girl!


    The eyebrows are funny and helpless. She can''t wear them on her hands. Her daughter only has two feet. Where should she wear it?

 Chapter 2360： What to do when you grow up to be a fat girl

    Yan Xinya saw the animal teeth on the little guy, and laughed in surprise, "How come there are so many?"


    Meimei smiled and said, "The wolf tooth was given by Xiao Se, the crocodile tooth was given by Xiong Momo, the bear tooth was given by Yan Mingda, and my brother sent it, too, we can hold an animal convention!"


    "Then don''t wear it. We are the little princess. What are you wearing animal teeth for? You have to wear gold jade." Yan Xinya said.


    Grandma Yang walked in, and after hearing the words, she said, "That''s right, one day I will go to Yulong Temple to invite the Jade Buddha again. The male wears Guanyin and the female wears the Buddha. I asked the wrong one earlier, and I will definitely not be wrong this time."


    Yan Xinya nodded and said, "I have a little friendship with Master Liudao, the abbot of Yulong Temple. My grandmother doesn''t have to worry about it. I''ll go talk to Master and let him consecrate it in person."


    "That''s good, the abbot''s consecration is something you can''t even ask for!" Grandma Yang was very happy.


    Master Liudao, the abbot of Yulong Temple, is a well-known Buddhist master in the world. The master usually lives in a secluded place and rarely sees outsiders. It is a great honor to have him consecrated by the old man himself. No amount of money can buy the blessing!


    The little guy had already grabbed the Tibetan mastiff teeth in Meimei''s hand, and when he reached out, he was about to put it in his mouth.


    "This can''t be eaten, how can you eat everything you see, you stupid pig..."


    Meimei is angry and funny. He is really a snack food. No matter what he touches, he puts it in his mouth. His stomach is like a bottomless pit, and he can''t get enough to eat.


    "Would you like to stop rinsing milk powder for the baby?" Grandma Yang couldn''t see the little guy starving.


    "It''s better not to flush, you just ate such a big bottle, don''t break your stomach."


    Meimei is really worried that the little guy has raised his stomach since he was a child, and he will really become the king of big stomachs in the future, which is really worrying!


    How can there really be people in the world who don''t get fat no matter what they eat?


    It doesn''t conform to the law of conservation of energy at all. Those so-called big stomach kings actually eat and then spit them out. The big stomach kings who really eat all of them in their stomachs are not fat like pigs. Meimei doesn''t want their own. The little baby will grow into a little fat pig in the future!


    It was cute to be a little fat when I was a child, but if I grew up and fat, it would be pitiful and unloved!


    "Ah...ah..."


    The little guy seemed to be able to understand what Meimei said, but he actually protested, kicking his hands and feet constantly, with great energy.


    "Let''s eat later, okay?" Meimei asked in a good voice.


    "Ah..." The fat girl cried out louder, her expression very serious, and the answer was obviously no.


    "If you eat it again, you will become a little fat pig." Meimei was extremely helpless and very entangled.


    I don''t want to starve my baby, but I''m worried that I will gain weight and worry about death!


    "Since the baby is hungry, let her eat, how pitiful it is to be hungry!" Yan Xinya said.


    "No, I''m going to make milk powder."


    Grandma Yang trotted to make milk powder and soon filled a bottle full of it. The little guy''s eyes lit up, his hands and feet danced non-stop, just like a piglet waiting to be fed.


    "Cuckoo cuckoo..."


    The little guy started again holding the bottle.


    Eyebrows:  ��


    In the evening, when Yan Mingshun came back, Meimei said her worries.


    "If you really become a fat girl in the future, what do you say?"


    "It''s okay, just get fatter if you get fat, and let her go to the army in the future."


    Yan Mingshun didn''t take it to heart at all. No matter how fat people go to the army, they can lose all their fat. What''s there to worry about?


    Meimei stared angrily, "Don''t hit my daughter, my daughter will definitely not join the army."


    She has made plans to train her daughter to dance and draw, and to develop a cute little princess. 2k reading net

 Chapter 2361： Hercules

    Yan Mingshun touched his nose and didn''t argue with Meimei. Although the fat girl wasn''t full moon yet, he could see that this little girl was definitely not a quiet and introverted lady, and he was afraid that Meimei''s plans would fail.


    Moreover, Yan Mingshun also found that the fat girl is very strong, no wonder she was so restless in her stomach before.


    "Then you have to let our daughter learn breakdance in the future." Yan Mingshun joked.


    Meimei was stunned for a while, and subconsciously objected, "Why learn breakdance, of course you have to learn classical dance, I will teach it myself."


    Of course, breakdancing is also beautiful, but girls learn to breakdancing, and their muscles are hardened, and they are not soft at all. It is classical dance that can cultivate temperament.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t speak, raised his chin, motioned Meimei to grab the little girl''s hand, Meimei didn''t know why, and reached out to hold the little guy''s fat hand.


    The little guy thought that Meimei was playing with her, so he giggled, and when he pulled hard, he was caught off guard, and Meimei was almost pulled on the little guy.


    Yan Mingshun supported her with a smile, with ridicule in his eyes, what kind of classical dance can he learn with such a lot of strength?


    It''s good to learn sword dance.


    Meimei looked at the giggling fat girl in amazement. She couldn''t believe it. She tried it again. This time, she was prepared and was not dragged away, but she still felt a great strength in her hand.


    "What''s going on, why is Lele so strong?"


    Lele is the name of a fat girl, and He Lianqing gave it to him. He said that the boy''s name is Heliansu and the girl''s name is Yan Lele, which means a happy and worry-free life.


    Meimei thought the name was pretty good, so she called it that.


    Yan Mingshun said with a smile: "Eat a lot, and her strength will naturally increase. She used to have a lot of strength in her stomach. Otherwise, how could we think she is a boy!"


    It was this amount of strength that made him misunderstand him as his son!


    But this is also a good thing, maybe his fat girl will have a big surprise when she grows up!


    If the daughter has a strong personality and is extremely powerful, then staying at home to be a happy little princess is really too wasteful, but you can consider going to the army to develop and inherit his legacy.


    "Ah...ah..."


    Lele screamed unhappily and couldn''t turn her body over. She could only wave her little fat hand constantly, trying to stand up, her face flushed red.


    "This is not enough!"


    The corner of Yan Mingshun''s lips rose, he stretched out a finger to tease, Lele giggled stretched out his fat claws and grabbed Yan Mingshun''s finger, the father and daughter played a tug of war, you Pull it, I pull it, and have fun.


    Yan Mingshun slowly increased his strength. He wanted to see where his daughter''s strength was and what a surprise it would give him!


    "Uh-huh����"


    Lele giggled at first, but as Yan Mingshun''s strength increased, her little face became more and more red, as if she was holding a tuba, her expression was very serious, but she looked a bit like Yan Ming Shun it!


    "Don''t use so much force, be careful to dislocate Lele''s hand." Meimei said angrily.


    "It''s alright, I''m measured."


    Although Yan Mingshun''s expression was flat, there was surprise in his eyes, and the fat girl really surprised him too much. His strength is actually stronger than that of a seven- or eight-year-old boy. With time, Lele''s strength will definitely surpass him and compete with Heliance.


    "It''s strange, where did Lele''s Hercules gene come from? Neither of us have this gene!" Meimei asked. 2k reading net

 Chapter 2362： Gene mutation

    Yan Mingshun has also been thinking about this problem all the time. Meimei is right. Neither the Yan family nor the Zhao family have the genes of Hercules. Lele is so strong, I don''t know where it came from?


    "Maybe it might be a genetic mutation!" Yan Mingshun was at a loss.


    Meimei was stunned, "How come the gene mutation? What stimulated it?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, his eyebrows suddenly lit up, and he shouted, "Could it have something to do with your going to the base?"


    Radiation can change the genes of living things, which has been proved by practice, maybe Lele''s Hercules is because of this!


    "It shouldn''t matter. When I went to the base, Lele was already pregnant, and her genes were already formed, and it was impossible to change!" Yan Mingshun shook his head.


    When he left, Meimei had been pregnant for more than a month, and the genetic chain had already been formed, how could it change again.


    There should be other reasons.


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly thought, "It should be related to Qiuqiu. The elixir is likely to change genes."


    He hadn''t thought of this for a while, because he drank the elixir, his physical quality was different from ordinary people, and Meimei had been drinking elixir all the time, which would definitely affect the children''s genes, Lele''s Hercules is probably because of this , otherwise he really can''t think of other reasons.


    "Yeah, why didn''t I think of this, it must be because of the elixir." Meimei nodded vigorously.


    "Ah...ah..."


    Lele started yelling again, and now Meimei has mastered her rules, uh, she wants to poop, ah, she wants to eat.


    "I want to eat again, I just ate milk powder an hour ago." Meimei shrugged helplessly.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t take it seriously, "Eat it, I''ll go soak it, it''s always good to eat more."


    He was in a good mood. He originally thought he needed to adopt a godson, but now it seems that there is no need for it. Lele is no worse than a boy, and even hundreds of times stronger!


    Meimei was worried, grabbed Lele''s chubby hand, and said to herself, "You little pig, you only need to eat so much, and you are still so strong, which man will dare to marry you in the future!"


    "How come no one will marry my daughter? Go to the army and choose whatever you like, and marry whoever you like!"


    Yan Mingshun came in with a cup of milk powder, and when he heard Meimei''s words, he disagreed very much.


    His daughter is so beautiful and capable, how could she not marry?


    Only her daughter chooses a man!


    Not knowing whether to laugh or cry, Meimei said angrily, "Lele is so powerful, which man can beat her?"


    "Ah..."


    Lele cried out in cooperation, her eyes were shining, and she was dancing.


    Yan Mingshun stuffed the bottle to her and said, "There will always be. Lele is still young now, so he will think about it in 20 years!"


    Brows and smiles, yes, she is too worrying about the world, and I will talk about the future.


    Maybe there will be a man suitable for Lele in the future, just happened to appear!


    Day by day, the confinement is finally done Meimei is well nourished because of confinement, her face is red, her complexion is very good, although she is a little plump, but she is more mature and beautiful. Yan Mingshun would definitely not help turning into a wolf.


    "There''s still a month..." Yan Mingshun swallowed his saliva and suppressed the **** in his heart.


    Although it is possible to have **** after the full moon, the doctor said that it is best to have a double full moon, which is the best for the recovery of the mother. Yan Mingshun can only hold back.


    On the full moon day, Meimei tied Lele with a strap and weighed it on a scale.


    "Sixteen catties and six taels..."


    Meimei looked at the number on the scale in surprise, it was only this heavy for a month, what should I do in the future?


    "It''s really my great-great-grandson, how good he is, can Lele still eat it! Grandma will make milk powder for you..." Grandma Yang grinned.


    "Ah..." Lele refused to come and stretched out his fat paws.


    Meimei: ... If you eat it again, you will become a pig! 2k reading net

 Chapter 2363： Being a mother is a strong man

    Meimei is ready for confinement, her body is almost recovered, and she has the energy to start gossip again.


    "I have to call Qiqige, I remember she is about to give birth!"


    Meimei said to herself, in fact, her main purpose was to inquire about the old witch. The last time she gave birth to a child, half of the questions were not written, so she had to figure it out this time.


    "Qiqige, there are still a few days before your due date. Are you ready? Is Chang Qingshan by your side..."


    Meimei asked a series of questions, and Qiqige answered them one by one. Her due date was still more than half a month away, and Chang Qingshan had already returned to the capital a month ago. The unit was considerate of him and did not send him out again.


    "That''s good, you don''t have to come and see me. What are you doing here with a big belly? I''ll come and see you in two days."


    Meimei stopped Qiqige and planned to visit her friends in two days. There was no experienced adults around to help, and she didn''t know if they prepared everything.


    After hanging up the phone, Meimei called Ren Qianqian again. This girl had come to see her for a long time, and she liked Lele very much. She hung up the phone neatly without saying a few words, saying that she would come over immediately.


    "Didn''t you just come here two days ago, don''t you care about the company?"


    Ren Qianqian arrived quickly, joking.


    "You should be watching for a while. Now that I have been trained, I don''t need to work hard, or find a man to do the ball!"


    Ren Qianqian was carefree, went straight to Lele, and hugged her in a rare hug.


    "Ouch... This is heavy again. I won''t be able to hold it in another two months. Why is our family Lele so long..."


    Ren Qianqian kissed and kissed Lele''s face, and Lele also liked to play with her, making her giggle.


    Meimei just fed milk, and made another cup of milk powder. Hearing this, she said angrily: "Eating so much every day, it''s not surprising that it''s not heavy! .


    "It''s a blessing to be able to eat, it means that we are happy and blessed... Right... Little things can still understand... Why are you so smart!"


    Lele seems to really understand, and the fat claws keep swaying, ah ah, in response.


    Meimei hugged Lele from Ren Qianqian''s hand, holding it with one hand, and stuffing the bottle into the little guy''s mouth with the other, looking very relaxed.


    Ren Qianqian''s eyes widened in disbelief, and she was still shaking her hands. Lele was very cute, but it was too laborious to hold.


    "You can hold it with one hand? I still struggle with both hands. I remember that you have less strength than me. This is because you are too nourished, and suddenly you have become a strong man?" Ren Qianqian was very puzzled.


    I only hugged it for a while Her hands are sore now, but Meimei hugged her with one hand so easily. Is there still the appearance of a weak willow Fufeng in the past?


    Meimei smiled, "You will know when you have a baby in the future, and you will get used to it when you hold it every day."


    No wonder it is said that a woman''s potential is infinite. If it were in the past, she would never be able to hold Lele, but now that she is a mother, how can she not even hold her own child!


    Lele hugged the bottle and immediately became obedient. Meimei put her on the cot and let her breastfeed by herself.


    "Aunt Fang said that the old witch is still in Kyoto, with an old man, do you know about this?" Meimei asked.


    Ren Qianqian jumped up immediately, "Impossible, didn''t Chang Qingshan say that he already sent the old witch on the train?"


    Without waiting for Meimei''s reply, she gritted her teeth and said, "I leave this matter to me, and I''ll have someone check it out."


    If Chang Qingshan and his old lady join forces to deceive people, they will never spare him. 2k reading net

 Chapter 2364： Nanny by day, wife by night

    Ren Qianqian''s work efficiency is very fast, and she came to report after only two days.


    "Do you know what the old witch is doing now?" Ren Qianqian looked contemptuous.


    "I need to ask you if I know, hurry up and say it!" Meimei''s gossip was raging, she put Lele on the bed to play, and urged Ren Qianqian to speak quickly.


    Aunt Fang also came over with interest, along with Grandma Yang.


    Women''s gossip heart is always so strong, regardless of age.


    Ren Qianqian didn''t even bother, so she said it neatly.


    "The old witch is a nanny for an old bachelor with a dead wife, the sassy old man you saw, auntie."


    Aunt Fang nodded, with a look of approval, "That old man really looks quite coquettish. He is a lot older and wears more fancy clothes than he is young."


    His brows moved, and he asked, "The old witch shouldn''t just be a nanny, right?"


    Ren Qianqian clapped her hands in admiration, "Yes, I''ll be a nanny during the day and my wife at night."


    Grandma Yang and Aunt Fang both felt incredible and said in unison, "Isn''t this just raising a concubine!"


    "That''s not it, that old man always does this, I asked people to ask, the old man Sao has changed more than a dozen babysitters, all of them are old ladies from other places who have never seen the world, like old witches, It doesn''t cost much to be a groom every month."


    Grandma Yang shook her head again and again, "What if her man finds out? And her son and daughter-in-law, if she lets her relatives know, what face will she have?"


    Ren Qianqian snorted coldly, "What face does a person like her need!"


    Meimei pondered for a while and said, "It seems that Chang Qingshan didn''t know about this."


    Ren Qianqian nodded, "I definitely don''t know, no matter how scumbag Chang Qingshan is, it''s impossible for his mother to do such a shameful thing!"


    "But I find it strange, doesn''t Chang Qingshan call home? As long as he makes a call back, he will definitely know that his mother didn''t come home." Meimei was very puzzled.


    "Who knows, it will be clear when you ask in a while."


    Ren Qianqian was even more curious, and couldn''t wait to go to Qiqige''s place to ask clearly.


    "I''ll go with you and bring something for Qiqige by the way. She''s about to give birth, and I don''t know how to prepare!"


    Meimei had asked Aunt Fang to take out some supplies that she had not used up and packed a large bag. When Qiqige went to the hospital, she would have ready-made use.


    Aunt Fang went with them and hugged Lele. The little guy especially likes to go out for a walk. Once he gets outside, he is full of energy and can''t wait to go outside every day.


    "Look Lele happy... eyes are shining..."


    Ren Qianqian gently pinched Lele''s fat cheek so tender and smooth, she couldn''t put it down.


    "Ah...ah..." Lele waved her hands happily, lying restlessly in Aunt Fang''s arms, twisting her body and rolling her eyes.


    Meimei deliberately took a quick handkerchief and put it on the little guy''s face to prevent her from seeing it.


    "Ah... ah ah ah..."


    Lele danced anxiously, grabbed the handkerchief in one hand, and clenched it into a ball. The fat girl threw the handkerchief angrily and threw it on the ground. Seeing the blue sky again, the little guy was happy again and giggled. stop.


    "Oh, you have a big temper, so you have to train men like this... Yes, better than your mother!" Ren Qianqian smiled and nibbled on Lele''s face. The little fat girl has such a bad appetite for her. .


    Meimei grunted angrily, with the strength of her little chubby girl, I''m afraid there will be no men who can''t train well!


    But Mao didn''t feel happy about her? 2k reading net

 Chapter 2365： The belly is likely to be suet

    Meimei and the others deliberately chose noon, and Qiqige and Chang Qingshan were both at home and eating.


    Ren Qianqian glanced at the dining table, shredded pork with sauce, shredded potatoes with vinegar, plus a winter melon and sea rice soup, one meat, one vegetarian and one soup, the food was not bad.


    "Chang Qingsong''s dishes?" Ren Qianqian asked.


    "That''s right, it''s him who cooks now, so sit down." Qiqige''s belly is already big, quite tall, much bigger than Meimei''s belly.


    "Your belly is bigger than your eyebrows. Lele is eight pounds and eight taels. Your baby won''t have to weigh ten pounds, right?" Ren Qianqian was horrified, she didn''t dare to imagine that a ten-pound baby would How fat is it?


    Aunt Fang couldn''t help laughing, "A big belly is not necessarily a big baby, maybe it''s all suet!"


    The corners of her brows and mouth twitched, Aunt Fang''s statement was really vivid.


    Qiqige sighed in distress, "My stomach is full of suet. When I went to the obstetric check-up, the doctor said that the fetus is not too big, and the nutrition has been supplemented by myself. After giving birth, what should I do with this body of flesh!"


    Meimei patted her belly, "Look at me, it''s all suet. I''ve gained a dozen pounds more than before giving birth, and I''ll lose weight after weaning."


    In fact, Meimei is not particularly fat, at most it is just plump and has a sense of beauty. Yan Mingshun can''t put it down on the current Meimei, and does not want her to lose weight at all.


    "You have gained a dozen pounds, and you are only 110 pounds. This lady is the owner of 130 pounds. How dare you say it?"


    Ren Qianqian glared at her angrily, her heart was very congested, she was still thinner than her after giving birth, and she had the face to say she was fat in front of her fat man, and she was looking for a prank!


    Meimei touched her nose and didn''t dare to say any more. Ren Qianqian did lose some weight some time ago, but she gained a lot of weight in the back, and she took good care of herself. The fat she lost immediately came back doubled. Breaks the 130 mark in minutes.


    "These are the ones I didn''t use up when I gave birth. You can take them to the hospital, Qiqige, and you don''t need to prepare any more."


    The big bag that Meimei will bring to Qiqige is all cotton children''s clothes, as well as a small quilt, and a long roll of toilet paper. Although it is not a particularly unusual thing, it is quite troublesome to prepare for a while.


    "Thank you, I just saved my trouble." Qiqige was very grateful, she was really unprepared!


    "Thank you, by the way, who will take care of you when you are confinement?" Meimei led the topic.


    "I''ll take care of it. I won''t go out for location for half a year and stay at home." Chang Qingsong said with a smile.


    Meimei knew something. After seeing Chang Qingsong, she really didn''t know about his mother''s stay in Kyoto, and he didn''t plan to let his mother come to take care of Qiqige. His ideology was not bad.


    However, you must tell Chang Qingsong about the old witch''s stay in Kyoto or else something will happen, and it will be Qiqige and Chang Qingsong who will be embarrassed.


    "Did you call home?" Meimei asked Chang Qingsong.


    "I hit." Chang Qingsong was stunned for a while, thinking that Meimei was worried that he would call his mother over, and immediately assured: "Don''t worry, my mother has returned to her hometown and will not come again."


    "Are you sure your mother has really returned to her hometown?" Ren Qianqian sneered.


    "Of course, I called my dad. My dad said that my mom had already gone back. What''s so deceiving." Chang Qingsong was a little unhappy.


    Qiqige hurriedly smoothed things out, "It''s true that he has already gone home, what Senior Brother Chang''s father said."


    "Did your mother answer the phone?" Meimei asked.


    Chang Qingsong recalled for a while, and suddenly his color changed, as if every time he called back, he didn''t answer the phone, could it be...


    "Your mother didn''t go home, she''s been in Kyoto." Ren Qianqian didn''t bother to go around and said directly. 2k reading net

 Chapter 2366： The sword is not old

    Qiqige paled in shock, "How could this be..."


    Chang Qingsong couldn''t believe it either. With a stunned expression, he asked, "My mother doesn''t have much money. How does she live in Kyoto?"


    Ren Qianqian sneered: "Your mother is very capable, she can make money, how can you use your money!"


    "What do you mean? If you have something to say clearly, don''t be vague!" Chang Qingsong was a little impatient, and was very unhappy with Ren Qianqian''s cynicism.


    Meimei said, "Your mother is working as a nanny for a single old man. This is the address of the old man''s house."


    She deliberately emphasized the word single, and believed that with Chang Qingsong''s intelligence, she should be able to understand what she meant.


    really


    Chang Qingsong''s face changed suddenly, and he took over the address. It was not far from where he lived. He thought it was incredible, but Meimei didn''t need to lie to him.


    "I don''t know what your mother wants to do, you can ask her yourself." Meimei didn''t tell the truth, after all, she had to take care of Qiqige''s face.


    Chang Qingsong''s face was ashen, he already had a very bad premonition, but he still hoped that he guessed wrong.


    Hope it''s not what he thought.


    Otherwise, what face does he have?


    "I''ll go take a look, Qiqige please help take care of it."


    Chang Qingsong left in a hurry, he had to figure this out.


    "What the **** happened? What the **** did Senior Brother Chang do?" Qiqige looked uneasy.


    "You don''t need to worry about this, just pretend you don''t know anything." Ren Qianqian said.


    "Yes, you just need to rest assured to raise the baby." Mei Mei also said, and winked at Aunt Fang.


    Aunt Fang understood and quietly followed behind Chang Qingsong.


    After about an hour, Chang Qingsong came back with a livid face, followed by the old witch, and when he saw Meimei and the others, hatred flashed in his eyes.


    These goblins must have told their son, otherwise how would Chang Qingsong know about her?


    "Tomorrow you will go back to your hometown, and I will take you back in person." Chang Qingsong''s expression was indifferent, not as respectful as before.


    The old witch snorted a few times in disapproval, she still had some scruples in front of her son and did not refute, but looking at her appearance, I was afraid that she would not go home obediently!


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Meimei said goodbye and left. She said to Qiqige, "I''ll see you again in two days."


    Qiqige nodded and sent them out, looking very uneasy, Ren Qianqian patted her hand and comforted: "Don''t worry about anything, let the mother and son fight, anyway, just stick to one principle, Never let this old witch stay!"


    "Um��"


    Qiqige nodded Aunt Fang was waiting for them in the car, and as soon as they got in the car, Ren Qianqian couldn''t help but ask.


    "Auntie, what''s going on?"


    Aunt Fang parked the car in a secluded place, and only then did she talk about the excitement she seemed to have just now, with a very contemptuous expression.


    "This old witch is so shameless. She does those shameful things with the old bachelor in broad daylight. When Chang Qingsong passed by, she just bumped into it..."


    "I''m going... so hot, so energetic!" Ren Qianqian sighed with emotion, she and Ying Banpai didn''t have such a good spirit!


    The sword is never old!


    "It''s no wonder that Chang Qingsong''s face is so ugly, it''s true that there is such a mother..." Meimei felt some sympathy for Chang Qingsong.


    The old lady in her 50s and 60s is still so restless. What makes her speechless is that Chang Qingsong''s father actually helps his wife lie.

 Chapter 2367： Its all right

    Ren Qianqian said with a look of disgust, "That old bachelor is blind, to actually find such an ugly concubine as the old witch, and he is also a good deal!"


    Although this is a bit derogatory, Chang Qingsong''s **** appearance is indeed stubborn enough, with sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks, and an old pine bark face, plus the disability, both hands are deformed, how sloppy How crappy.


    And that old bachelor is not a good thing, but compared to the old witch, he is really a talent, and there is no way for these two people to make a pair.


    "Yeah, I heard that this old bachelor was considered half an intellectual before he retired. How could he be so condescending?" Meimei couldn''t understand.


    They have returned home, and Ren Qianqian has followed, she can''t bear to gossip.


    Grandma Yang said disdainfully: "Some literate people do nasty things that are worse than uneducated people. Personality and education level have nothing to do with it."


    "Yes, there used to be an old man in our village who was very talented, and he was also an accountant in the village. His mother-in-law was a flower in the village, but this old man got together with a widow in the village, and that widow was even bigger than the old witch. Ugly, the ghost knows how they got mixed up."


    Aunt Fang hasn''t figured it out until now. When men go out to hunt for wild food, are they looking for looks or freshness?


    Grandma Yang also mentioned a few cases, proving that men are really bottomless animals.


    Meimei and Ren Qianqian were as stunned as they were listening to the Arabian Nights, but they were not surprised by what happened to Chang Qingsong''s parents.


    "This time the old witch will definitely be driven home!" Ren Qianqian said with certainty.


    Meimei also thinks it should be, if Chang Qingsong still wants to show his face, he will definitely send the embarrassing old lady back, otherwise it will be known by others sooner or later.


    "That''s not necessarily. Although I haven''t seen the old witch you mentioned, I have seen such a woman before. She is used to the flowery world of the big city. How could she be willing to go back to the small county? She will definitely try to stay. "Grandma Yang doesn''t think so.


    "Chang Qingsong said he would take his mother home in person!" Ren Qianqian thought it was unlikely.


    "Parents can''t beat their children, and children can''t beat their parents. It''s more unreasonable to just look at one side."


    Grandma Yang smiled and shook her head. Reasonable people have never been able to beat a scoundrel, and Chang Qingsong must have nothing to do with it!


    The next day, Chang Qingsong called and said that he wanted to send his mother back to his hometown and asked Ren Qianqian to help take care of Qiqige. Ren Qianqian agreed without saying a word, and ran over to tell Meimei, thinking that Grandma Yang was yesterday. Prediction error.


    but����


    It was just in the afternoon when Chang Qingsong came back with his old mother, looking very embarrassed and a little out of breath.


    Meimei didn''t bother to ask, Ren Qianqian ran over, and then came back again Grandma Yang, you are really half-immortal, you are right! "


    Ren Qianqian looked admiring and gave a thumbs up!


    Grandma Yang was very proud, and said proudly: "I have eaten more salt than you have eaten, and I have seen this kind of thing a lot!"


    Meimei urged her to quickly tell what happened.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that the old witch refused to go back and ran into a car crash, and the driver who also lost money responded quickly, or else I''ll get **** bad luck?"


    "Isn''t it okay, why did you bring it back?" Meimei felt strange.


    "The old witch said that Chang Qingsong''s father didn''t know what filthy things she did, and that she would be beaten when she went back. She refused to go home, and she said that if she sent her back, she would jump out of the car and show her to Chang Qingsong!"


    Ren Qianqian shook her head as she spoke, her heart suddenly relieved a lot.


    Compared to the old witch, her father is so much better! 2k reading net

 Chapter 2368： Ask for others rather than yourself

    "Then what should I do now? Do you really let the old witch live?" Meimei frowned.


    Ren Qianqian shouted: "Why, if she wants to die, let her die, I don''t believe this old witch is really willing to die!"


    She has seen many old witches like this, threatening people with death every time they move, but in fact, they are really willing to die, they are just talking about it!


    Grandma Yang shook her head, "It''s okay for us outsiders to say this. When we can say what our children say, outsiders will definitely say it, and saliva can drown people!"


    The authorities are obsessed by the bystanders, and the insiders are often messed up if they don''t clean up.


    Ren Qianqian was so angry that she scratched her hair irritably, "This is not allowed, that is not allowed, then what should I do, do you really let this old witch stay as a demon?"


    Meimei had no idea. After all, it was someone else''s housework. She couldn''t get involved too much.


    Grandma Yang said, "Don''t meddle in this matter. No matter how close friends are, there must be limits. It''s better not to get involved too deeply in such housework."


    No matter how good a friend is, the love between husband and wife is not as deep as that of a husband and wife. When an accident occurs, a friend may be grateful for his intervention, but when the matter is over, when the couple reconcile on the bed, they become like glue again. A loving couple, your friend will become a different person inside and out.


    "I know what I know, and I won''t meddle in my own business. I just feel uncomfortable in my heart and complain!"


    Ren Qianqian nodded, she was just fighting for Qiqige, she thought it was all right and she could live a peaceful life, but when it came time to give birth, it happened again.


    If the old witch really stays, Qiqige will suffer in the future!


    "The key to this kind of thing is Qiqige herself. She can''t stand up by herself. It''s useless for you to rush to death." Aunt Fang said.


    "Yes, it''s better to beg yourself than to beg others. You have to live by yourself!" Grandma Yang nodded in agreement.


    Friends don''t have to eat every day and have nothing to do. They also have their own lives and families. They can''t care about your ideas every day!


    So you have to rely on yourself!


    Although Meimei and Ren Qianqian were very worried about Qiqige, they still didn''t mind their own business. Ren Qianqian just made a phone call and asked about the situation.


    "Qiqige said that the old witch stayed, and Chang Qingsong was afraid that his mother would really die." Ren Qianqian said.


    Meimei sighed, and sure enough, the old man could see it clearly, all in Grandma Yang''s expectation.


    "Forget it We will take more care of it when Qiqige is in production."


    Ren Qianqian spread her hands and said helplessly, "That''s all I can do. I hope Qiqige can be stronger and don''t be as soft as before."


    Meimei thought that the old witch was caught and raped in bed by her son, and she had to restrain herself a little in the future, and she would never go out and mess around again. After all, people have to have a face!


    It''s just that she underestimated the brazenness of the old witch!


    Because of this incident, Meimei was disgusted enough, and she didn''t mention it to Yan Mingshun. When she teased the fat girl, she felt happier.


    "Xiaobao sent you something, saying it was a gift for your sister!"


    Yan Mingshun walked in with a package in his hand.


    "Show me, where are they? The last postcard is still in Macau!"


    Meimei was very happy and reached out to pick up the package.

 Chapter 2369： what is the gift

    After Xiao Se came back, he told Meimei Xiaobao and Heliance that they were in Hong Kong. A few days later, Xiaobao called. At that time, their father and son were in Macau, and there was no contact after that.


    Meimei patted her forehead, "No, when Xiaobao and I were on the phone, Lele hadn''t given birth yet. How did Xiaobao know it was her younger sister?"


    "Have you spoken to Helenze?"


    Meimei suspects that Yan Mingshun has a private connection with Heliance.


    "I didn''t say, Helianze doesn''t care what I gave birth to."


    Yan Mingshun shrugged, he did have a connection with Heliance all the time, but he was only talking about some official matters, not private matters, and he wondered how Xiaobao knew about it!


    "Maybe it was said by Helianze''s subordinates in Kyoto!"


    Meimei found a reason by herself, no longer bothered about this problem, and prepared to unpack.


    Yan Mingshun was thoughtful. He knew better than anyone else that when Heliance said he left, he really left.


    Simply, he left neatly, disbanding all his subordinates, leaving no one behind.


    He still admires this decision!


    Few people can be as courageous as Helianze!


    So it is impossible for Helenze to know.


    The package was sent from Macau. It seems that Helianze and the others are still in Macau.


    Meimei took scissors and unpacked the package. The package was quite large. It seemed that it should contain a lot of things, but I don''t know what Xiaobao packed!


    "The parcels in Macau are quite tight, and there is another layer after the first floor is removed!"


    Meimei was dismantled for a long time, and only a pile of packaging plastic was removed, and there were hills at the feet.


    "I''ll tear it down, Lele wakes up."


    Yan Mingshun took the scissors, and Lele on the bed screamed, his voice was very fast, obviously he was going to eat.


    Meimei picked up the fat girl, Lele shouted even more, and the fat claws attacked Meimei''s chest. She was already familiar with the way, and she knew where her rations were!


    "Don''t worry, give me some water first, I''ve never seen you eat so much!"


    Meimei was not in a hurry to breastfeed, she went to the bathroom with Lele in her arms. She drank a large bottle of milk before going to bed. After sleeping for more than an hour, she must have peeed.


    If I don''t release it now, I will definitely urinate on her in a while. This guy eats so much that he can''t hold a few diapers at all. It will always leak out, and then stick to her, making it smelly!


    The pattering voice rang out... as expected.


    "Okay... eat grandma!"


    Meimei patted her daughter''s white and tender **** a few times, and it was smooth and smooth, so she couldn''t help kissing it, and she didn''t dislike it at all.


    My daughter''s excrement and urine are the sauces of life!


    How can you hate it?


    She eats several mouthfuls of Lele''s **** and feet every day!


    Yan Mingshun is still unpacking, the package is really tight, it feels like he is unpacking a treasure chest, it is very mysterious!


    "Lele This is a gift from brother Xiaobao, I don''t know what it is..."


    Lele emptied Meimei''s rations, and took a bottle of milk to suck. Meimei hugged her to watch Yan Mingshun unpack the package, and the more she looked, the more mysterious it became!


    Yan Mingshun dismantled most of it, revealing the tip of the iceberg. What he saw was a wooden box, about the size of a 17-inch TV, with a note on the box.


    "Giving it to my sister Xiaobao."


    "Ah...ah..."


    Lele suddenly cried out, dancing and dancing, very excited.


    Even more excited than when she was breastfeeding, her body kept twisting, trying to get closer to the box.


    "Aiya... Lele, don''t move. Mom can''t hold you anymore. Be careful when you fall."


    Lele''s strength was so great that her eyebrows couldn''t hold it for a while, and she almost fell out. She had to put the little guy on the ground and grab Lele''s clothes with one hand to prevent her from moving. 2k reading net

 Chapter 2370： is a living thing

    Lele was lying on the ground and couldn''t turn over yet, but her strength was strong and her muscles and bones were good.


    "Look at her, with her head raised so high, grandma said it would take three months to raise her head!"


    Meimei looked strange, Lele was less than two months away!


    Does this count as premature?


    Meimei became worried again, and frowned, "Brother, do you think Lele will grow up early? Just like the girls in Africa, she looks like an adult at the age of seven or eight..."


    Meimei was worried. She used to read Sanmao''s "Sahara Desert" and said that girls there marry and have children at the age of seven or eight. Because of their precocious puberty and short life span, they can only live to their twenties, which is very pitiful.


    Now that she sees that her daughter may mature prematurely, she can''t help but worry.


    Yan Mingshun smiled, he really liked to think blindly.


    "The reason why the women in Africa are precocious is because of the climate and geographical environment. Our family Lele has good physical fitness and is not precocious. Didn''t we just go to the hospital for a test a few days ago? Doctors say Lele is not precocious, you What''s there to worry about?"


    Because Lele is too strong and eats a lot, Yan Mingshun specially took his daughter to the hospital for a physical examination.


    He checked it from head to toe, inside and out. Experts said that Lele''s physical fitness was quite good. He was the best child he had ever seen, and he was not precocious at all.


    Meimei breathed a sigh of relief, yes, experts said she was not precocious, so what else should she worry about.


    "Ah...ah..."


    After all, Lele was too young, and she couldn''t turn even after turning over half of her body. She was sweating profusely from exhaustion.


    There is still a short distance from the box, Lele''s fat claws have been probed for several times but can''t be touched, she is so angry that she screams so hard, her little fat legs are kicking, and her temper is not small!


    "Lele seems to want to touch the box, doesn''t she know what''s inside... No... how is it possible, she should look at the box and feel fresh..."


    The daughter''s behavior was so strange that Meimei not only suspected that Lele knew what was in the box, but she quickly denied the guess.


    Even if Lele''s physical fitness is very good and her strength is still so strong, it can''t be a see-through eye, right?


    "You should dismantle it faster, it''s been so long and it hasn''t been dismantled!"


    Lele made a fuss and couldn''t help urging her eyebrows.


    "I suspect it contains living things."


    Yan Mingshun said suddenly, eyebrows startled the boss.


    "A living thing...how can it be alive? Isn''t the customs not allowed to send live things?"


    Meimei thought it was impossible, not even plants, let alone live animals.


    Yan Mingshun smiled, "Heliance has a way to send things over, even if he sends an elephant."


    The official channel must not be sent to www.novelhall.com~, but it can be smuggled. There are many smuggling channels from Macau to the inland, and it is not troublesome to send it.


    Meimei suddenly became interested, "Hurry up and take it apart, what exactly is inside, I really want to know..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s easy to damage the living things inside if you dismantle it too quickly."


    Yan Mingshun still took it down unhurriedly, but Lele was in a hurry, and the chubby legs kept kicking to express her protest.


    But Yan Mingshun didn''t care about her at all, and deliberately slowed down to tease her daughter.


    Eyes widened, Yan Mingshun touched his nose and accelerated.


    "click"


    The box was finally opened, and Lele cried even more happily.


    "What is it?"


    Meimei hugged Lele and leaned over. 2k reading net

 Chapter 2371： not a puppy

    The box was dark and covered with a lot of hay, so the real face of Mount Lu could not be seen for a while.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get the grass off."


    Yan Mingshun brought the trash can, put on gloves, cleaned the grass in the box little by little, and finally saw the small things inside.


    "It turned out to be a little white dog, Xiaobao is so good..."


    Meimei is very happy, dogs are the most loyal friends of human beings.


    She had planned to raise a puppy to grow up with Lele, and she would definitely become Lele''s most loyal partner.


    Yan Ming frowned, took out the ''little white dog'' from the box, and glanced at it.


    "It''s not a little white dog, it''s a little snow wolf."


    Looking at the size of the snow wolf, it should have been weaned. It is very likely that it was obtained from the snowy plateau. Only there are snow wolves.


    Meimei was startled, Xuelang?


    What is Xiaobao doing?


    Lele is a girl, shouldn''t she raise a little white rabbit and a little white cat?


    How can I raise a little white wolf?


    "Ah..."


    Lele, who was in Meimei''s arms, leaned down, and the two little fat claws actually wanted to dig into the box to touch the little snow wolf, but they almost touched it.


    "Danger����"


    Meimei was so frightened that she hurriedly hugged Lele, the wolf is not a small animal like a dog or cat, it is extremely wild, and Lele''s little fat hand is not enough for a wolf to bite!


    There was also a note in the box, Yan Mingshun picked it up and looked at it, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    "This is the descendant of the wolf king."


    Heliance''s gift this time was quite attentive. The descendants of the Wolf King in the Snow Regions are rare treasures that no amount of money can buy!


    Yan Mingshun took Little Snow Wolf out of the box and put it on the ground.


    The little wolf deserves to be a descendant of the wolf king. Although he is young, he is full of wildness. Feeling the unfamiliar environment, the little guy shows his sharp teeth and looks at them vigilantly.


    "Ah..."


    Lele was so happy, she twisted her body so hard that she couldn''t hold her eyebrows at all.


    "I''ll take it, you go get some jerky, the little wolf is hungry."


    There is oxygen and food in the box, there is still some oxygen left, but the food is eaten cleanly, only some residues are left, the little wolf looks a little weak, but it is still so fierce, Yan Mingshun is happy when he sees it.


    Meimei gave Lele to Yan Mingshun and ran to get the jerky. When Xiaobao lived at home, she specially made a lot of jerky for Da Chou and Er Chou, and there was still a lot left.


    "I picked some soft ones, the little wolf should be able to bite... oops, what are you doing!"


    Meimei cried out loudly, and Yan Mingshun was almost **** off.


    Yan Mingshun actually held Lele and teased the little wolf, Lele''s hand was still touching the little wolf''s head, only a few centimeters away from the little wolf''s teeth...


    "Roar����"


    The little wolf felt the breath of the eyebrows originally just sitting quietly, the hair on his body stood up immediately, bared his teeth, and stared coldly at the eyebrows.


    Meimei was startled and stepped back subconsciously, but thinking of Lele, she walked forward again, wanting to bring her daughter back.


    "what����"


    Lele quit, and slapped the little wolf **** the head.


    "Woooo..."


    The little wolf settled down at once, wagging his tail like a puppy, and wailing in a low voice.


    Eyebroken, what''s going on?


    Yan Mingshun smiled, took the jerky from Meimei''s hand, tore it into small strips, and put it in Lele''s hand, Lele''s eyes lit up, and he stuffed the jerky into his mouth.


    Animal instinct told her that what she had in her hand was delicious...


    "This is for your friend!" Yan Mingshun patted her hand and reprimanded softly. 2k reading net

 Chapter 2372： already friends

    Lele flattened his mouth, took the jerky out of his mouth, and put it beside the little wolf''s mouth, looking frightened, for fear that the little wolf''s sharp teeth would bite off Lele''s little fat claws.


    But Yan Mingshun gave her a look that reassured her, and Meimei convinced herself that she had to trust Yan Mingshun.


    He certainly won''t hurt his daughter.


    The little wolf sniffed lightly on Lele''s fat paws, made a whining sound, and wagged its tail. If it weren''t for its unusual kingly temperament, it would really be no different from a puppy. .


    "Woooo..."


    The little wolf sniffed the jerky, and he must have been really hungry, so he devoured it.


    Meimei was apprehensive at first, but the little wolf ate very carefully, and his teeth didn''t touch Lele''s hand at all, so he was relieved.


    "Lele and Little Wolf are already friends. Wolves are very loyal animals and won''t hurt friends." Yan Mingshun explained.


    He put Lele on the ground, next to the little wolf, and put a handful of jerky on Lele''s hand to let her continue feeding.


    The little wolf is the descendant of the wolf king, and it is very alert. If it is not a friend it recognizes, it will not eat the food fed by others even if it starves to death.


    Meimei was still very worried and wanted to pick up Lele, but Yan Mingshun took her and took a few steps back.


    "Little Wolf is wary of the two of us. It''s better for him to interact with Lele by staying away."


    "What if the little wolf scratches Lele, look at how sharp the little wolf''s claws are, he just met Lele!"


    Meimei was really worried. She only knew each other for no more than a quarter of an hour. No matter how smart the little wolf was, he couldn''t be as smart as humans, right?


    She didn''t dare to use her baby daughter to test the animal''s bestiality!


    "Don''t worry, even if there is really a problem, you have to believe in my skills, and Lele will definitely be saved." Yan Mingshun was confident.


    He not only has confidence in himself, but also in Xiaobao.


    There is a special relationship between Xiaobao and animals. Since this little wolf was specially given to Lele by Xiaobao, Xiaobao must have communicated with Xiaolang before it was delivered.


    He believed 100% that Xiaolang would never hurt Lele!


    Persuaded by Yan Mingshun, Meimei can only stand far away from him and observe the interaction between Lele and Xiaolang.


    Lele sent the jerky to the little wolf. She couldn''t move her body and could only feed it by feeling. Fortunately, the little wolf was agile and very clever. She could bite the jerky accurately every time and eat it with relish. .


    Not long after, a small pile of jerky was eaten by the wolf, leaving only a few pieces left.


    "Ah...ah..."


    Lele swallowed hard screamed, instinctively told her that what her new friend was eating was definitely better than grandma.


    But why didn''t Dad let her eat?


    The little wolf looked up at Lele, his dark eyes were a bit probing, thinking like a human.


    "Woooo..."


    Xiaolang made a move that surprised both Meimei and Yan Mingshun.


    Instead of eating the rest of the jerky, it grabbed a piece of jerky with its claws, put it in Lele''s hand, and sniffed Lele''s face with its wet mouth, and finally stuck out its little pink tongue. licked.


    "Ah����"


    Meimei almost screamed, and she hurriedly covered her mouth with her hands, her heart in her throat.


    I''m so worried that the little wolf will use its sharp teeth to bite off Lele''s neck.


    Yan Mingshun held down the eyebrows that he wanted to get up to hug Lele, and shook his head slightly at her.

 Chapter 2373： share jerky

    In the end, Meimei didn''t go there, and squatted with Yan Mingshun, looking at Xiaolang and Lele nervously.


    The little wolf licked Lele''s little hand several times, but he didn''t bite Lele. His eyebrows were relieved. Take the whip to drive the little wolf away.


    "Gluck cluck..."


    Lele laughed happily, dancing with her fat claws constantly, hitting the little wolf''s head with her hands several times.


    "Woooo..."


    The little wolf is not angry at all, his tail is slowly wagging, his head is tilted, and he is looking at Lele carefully.


    Is this two-legged cub the new owner that the owner told it to be?


    It looks quite interesting!


    "Woooo..."


    The previous jerky Lele fell to the ground, and the little wolf grabbed another piece of jerky and put it in Lele''s hand, wagging its tail and moaning in a low voice, not knowing what it wanted to express!


    "Is the little wolf full?" Meimei asked in a low voice.


    "No, Xiaolang wants to give the jerky to Lele, because it has recognized Lele." Yan Mingshun whispered.


    "How can Lele eat jerky, her teeth haven''t grown yet!"


    Meimei started to get anxious again and wanted to get the jerky back. How could this fat girl Lele know what to eat and what not to eat? That can be dangerous!


    "Wait a while, you have to have confidence in me, baby!"


    Yan Mingshun smiled helplessly, Lele is his daughter!


    Meimei squatted down again reluctantly, and twisted Yan Mingshun''s body, "Then you have to keep an eye on it, if something happens to Lele, I can''t spare you!"


    "knowledge����"


    Yan Mingshun didn''t dare to be careless, his whole body was tense, and he was hunched like a cheetah, so that he could save his daughter in time if something unexpected happened.


    "Ah...ah..."


    Lele grabbed the jerky and brought it to his mouth without thinking. He covered his mouth nervously, for fear that he would make a sound and startle Xiaolang and Lele.


    The jerky was eaten by Lele, and he smashed it several times. Every time he chewed it, Meimei''s heart beat several times.


    "Hurry up and bring Lele back, in case you swallow it..."


    Meimei couldn''t take it anymore and urged Yan Mingshun hard.


    "Wait a while..."


    Yan Mingshun was equally nervous, even more nervous than when he faced dozens of dangerous terrorists.


    But he still wants to try again, he wants to know if his daughter''s potential is really what he guessed?


    Fortunately, the jerky was in Lele''s mouth, and he didn''t swallow it. Lele seemed to enjoy the process of smashing the jerky, squinted his eyes, and drooled down the corner of his mouth.


    Although the jerky is delicious, Lele, who has no teeth, can''t chew it at all. She just smashed it a few times, and the jerky was melted by her, but Lele was very smart and did not swallow the jerky. go down.


    After about two or three minutes, the umami of the jerky melted, and Lele took out the wet jerky from his mouth.


    "what����"


    Lele grabbed the jerky and danced, screaming incessantly, very excited.


    Meimei breathed a sigh of relief and wanted to go and get rid of the jerky, but to her surprise, the little wolf actually went up to eat the jerky in Lele''s hand. And so much drool.


    The rest of the jerky was shared and eaten by Lele and Xiaolang. The two little guys enjoyed it. Xiaolang also slowly adapted to the environment of the new home, and was not as vigilant as before.

 Chapter 2374： you are my ancestor

    Malaysia


    The sun is shining brightly, because the rain hasn''t penetrated, and the sky is a bit sultry. Unlike the people in Kyoto who are still wearing padded jackets, the people here are shirts and skirts, and even men are the same, which is a major feature of this place!


    "Dad, has my sister received my present?"


    Little Treasure was riding on Heliance''s shoulder, two fat claws tugging at Heliance''s hair, and a sun hat on his pretty little head, very leisurely.


    Heliance was dripping with sweat, and his hair was much longer than before. In order to make it easier for Little Treasure to have a place to grab it, he deliberately grew his hair longer.


    The whole person was tanned into black charcoal, similar to that of Africans, but he looked a little more energetic, not as sad as when he just left Kyoto.


    "How do you know that it must be a younger sister, maybe a younger brother? It is also possible that it is neither a younger brother nor a younger sister..."


    Heliance deliberately joked, and was a little jealous of his son''s daughter, who was obsessed with Yan Mingshun.


    It has been several months since the departure, and Xiaobao''s heart is all about the baby in Zhao Mei''s belly. For that little doll.


    "It''s my sister, I know it''s my sister..."


    Xiaobao''s articulation was very clear, and he was very dissatisfied with Heliance''s refutation. He used his claws a little bit, and Heliance''s scalp hurt, and he began to beg for mercy.


    "Okay...you say it''s my sister, it''s my sister, you''re my uncle, stop dragging it!"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore..."


    Little Treasure patted Heliance''s head lightly, blew a few breaths, and sprayed some saliva by the way.


    "Dad, has my sister received the gift?" Xiaobao still remembers whether he has received the gift.


    "Don''t worry, I received it long ago. Are you sure you want to give it to your sister Xiaolang?" Heliance suddenly gloated a little.


    For a little girl to raise a fierce little wolf, Yan Mingsheng must be worried to death.


    His son''s gift was really good, so let Yan Mingshun worry about it.


    "Well... my sister definitely likes it..." Little Treasure is very sure.


    Heliance thought it was strange, "Xiaobao, how do you know it must be your younger sister? Who told you?"


    "It''s my sister..."


    Xiaobao couldn''t tell why, anyway, he knew it was a sister, and when he found his uncle, he could go back to play with his sister!


    Helianze shrugged, unable to figure out Xiaobao''s brain circuit.


    There are always surprising words every day, he can''t understand or understand, and the route they are walking now is all directed by Xiaobao. He has to go wherever Xiaobao tells him to go, and he must be obedient. Otherwise, you''ll have to be beaten by Xiaobao, and those three stupid dogs.


    Heliance glared behind him in disgust, the big ugly, the ugly and the ugly followed obediently, like the most loyal bodyguard Although it was hot and sticking out his tongue, he did not leave them half a step.


    He got these three dogs back, but now they don''t want to listen to him at all.


    One day I have to stew these three stupid dogs!


    Xiaobao sensed Heliance''s faint murderous aura, and angrily slapped his paw on his head, "You are not allowed to eat ugly!"


    Dad hates it the most, always want to eat his ugly, hum!


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat... Little Ancestor, you let me go, and the scalp was pulled off!"


    Heliance cried out in pain, and Little Treasure pulled again, and then let go of his hand.


    "Ancestor, where do you think we''re going?"


    Helianze stopped at a fork in the road, not knowing which way to go.


    But he had a feeling that Mei Shuhan was not far away and was waiting for him in front of him.

 Chapter 2375： be my daughter-in-law

    The little wolf lived in Meimei''s house like this. Its wildness has not been completely domesticated, and it only wants to be close to Lele. No one else can approach it, otherwise it will stand up and show its fangs. Neither Aunt Fang nor Uncle Lao dared to approach it.


    Yan Mingshun made a small wooden house for Little Wolf and put it in their bedroom, because Lele still lives in the same room with them now.


    Satisfied with his new room, the little wolf walked around Meimei''s bedroom, and then��


    The little guy crossed his hind legs and sprinkled the essence of five grains on the corner of the wall like a puppy...


    The smell of ecstasy hits the nostrils!


    Meimei was about to collapse, "Is it a wolf or a dog?"


    Isn''t it a puppy who pees in a new place?


    Why do wolves do this too?


    Yan Mingshun said with a smile, "Isn''t the ancestor of a dog a wolf? Going to a new place and leaving traces of yourself is the nature of a wolf."


    Meimei glared at the little wolf, "I tell you, you are not allowed to urinate in the room in the future, otherwise I will cut off your jerky and let you drink porridge every day!"


    The little wolf raised his head proudly, gave Meimei a contemptuous look, turned his head to look at Lele, and immediately became gentle, with closeness in his eyes.


    Two-legged beasts are the funniest as cubs. For the two big two-legged beasts, the male is too fierce, and the female is too annoying!


    His brows were so angry that his chest was blocked, and he secretly warned himself not to have the same knowledge as a beast, especially because the other party was a little beast who had just been weaned.


    She is a knowledgeable, gentle and virtuous adult.


    Calm down!


    "Lele, what name do you want to name your new friend?"


    Meimei squeezed out a smile and hugged Lele.


    Although this little wolf is abominable and tight, in the end it is my daughter''s good friend, so I have to give it a name, and I can''t cry like a little wolf all day long.


    "Ah...ah..." Lele called with her little fat paws.


    "Let''s call it Xiaobai, okay?"


    Of course, Meimei didn''t expect her daughter, who was just a month old, to name her friends, even her parents didn''t know how to name her!


    "Ah ah..." Lele frowned, Xiao Chuan''s face was very serious.


    Similarly, the little wolf also had a serious face, and these two little guys were actually in sync.


    "Not happy? That''s an idiot?" Meimei joked, she didn''t think it was just a coincidence that Lele and Xiaolang understood her words.


    "Roar..." Little Wolf let out a chilling low cry.


    Meimei''s heart skipped a beat, and at this moment she realized that this little guy like a puppy was far more dangerous than a puppy.


    Yan Mingshun stepped forward, put his eyebrows behind him, and looked at the little wolf with a cold face. The pressure from his body made the little wolf back several steps, not daring to do it again.


    "Brother What name should we name the little wolf?" Meimei pouted.


    Yan Mingshun was about to say something casual when the phone rang.


    It was actually Helianze who called.


    "Where''s Xiaobao? I want to talk to Xiaobao."


    Meimei rushed over happily and was very dissatisfied with Heliance over the phone. It was almost a month before she called.


    "Aunt... sister?"


    Xiaobao''s milky voice instantly healed his eyebrows.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll hold my sister here."


    Yan Mingshun picked up Lele and brought it to the telephone receiver. Lele saw that the phone was very novel, and kept waving his paws and screaming.


    Heliance said in surprise: "You really gave birth to a mother. If you can just be a daughter-in-law to my little treasure, that little wolf will be considered a gift!"

 Chapter 2376： barely fit

    Heliance''s abacus was pretty good, Zhao Mei looked good, and although Yan Mingshun wasn''t as good-looking as him, it wasn''t bad.


    I think the daughter born from these two people shouldn''t be too ugly. It would be even better if she looked exactly like Zhao Mei. With a father like Yan Mingshun, her family background was almost the same, and she was barely worthy of his son.


    In Heliance''s heart, his son is unique in the world, and I''m afraid that even the Seven Fairies will not be worthy of it!


    But Xiaobao can''t be a bachelor all his life. He still has to find a daughter-in-law. Heliance thought about it, and after learning that Yan Mingshun gave birth to a daughter, he put his idea on Lele.


    Heliance was standing beside Xiaobao, his voice clearly reaching Meimei through the microphone.


    "Can you speak human words, what kind of male and female!" Meimei was immediately furious.


    Heliance''s frivolous tone annoyed her, no one can say that about her Lele!


    "It''s not the male''s female, is it still the female''s male?" Helian pushed the bar, and he was right.


    "You..." Brows choked, wanting to strangle this **** to death along the phone line.


    Heliance couldn''t see Meimei''s expression, but he could feel her anger, and couldn''t help but feel proud.


    "Dad...Apologize to auntie!" Xiaobao said loudly.


    Heliance: ... motherfucker, prodigal son, you know how to turn your elbows out!


    Although he was reluctant, he still had to give his son''s face. Heliance said angrily, sorry, his voice was not much stronger than mosquitoes, but Meimei still heard it.


    Her anger dissipated immediately, "Little Treasure is so good, he is much more sensible than your father!"


    "Well...Uncle also said that my father is ignorant." Xiaobao agrees very much. If he wasn''t worried about his father''s trouble, why would he need to work so hard to follow him every day!


    Ugh!


    He didn''t even have the time to look at his sister, so sad!


    "Hahaha... Little Treasure is awesome, he can speak long sentences now!"


    Meimei did not hesitate to praise. When he left Kyoto, Xiaobao could only say a few words intermittently, but now he can speak a whole sentence fluently, and his progress has been rapid!


    "My son can be bad..." Heliance and Yourongyan couldn''t help but brag.


    Meimei pouted, too lazy to argue with this guy again, whose son doesn''t have anything in his heart?


    "Auntie, does sister like Xuexue?" Xiaobao asked.


    Snow snow?


    I didn''t respond with a frown, what is Xuexue?


    Lele screamed, and the fat paws kept hitting the microphone, and the little wolf also came over, probably because he heard the master''s voice, he was very excited.


    The two front paws were lying on the ground, and the body leaned forward, making a whining sound The tail was wagging very happily.


    It was only then that Meimei understood, "Is Xuexue the name Xiaobao gave Xiaolang?"


    "Well, her name is Xue Xue."


    "The name is so nice. Xuexue is very good now. She and Lele are already good friends. Thank you Xiaobao for the gift."


    Meimei was worried about how to name the little wolf, but Xiaobao had already chosen it.


    Xue Xue is very nice, but I have to see the **** of the little wolf in a while. If it is a female, it is fine. If it is a male, then I have to discuss it with Xiaobao and change it to a masculine name!


    "Ah..."


    Lele was so excited that she twisted like a twist in Yan Mingshun''s arms, shrugging as if she wanted to answer the phone.


    "Xiaobao, my sister wants to talk to you!"


    Meimei smiled and handed the microphone to Lele''s ear, but depending on what she said, she couldn''t even speak!

 Chapter 2377： sister is used to hurt

    "Sister... I''m a brother, do you like the Xue Xue I gave you?"


    Xiaobao screamed happily, and he heard Lele''s ahhhhhhhh sound over the microphone.


    "Gluck cluck..."


    Lele grinned, and the crisp laughter made everyone smile.


    "Sister, you like it a lot, right? I''ll give you a gift later!"


    "Ah...ah..."


    "Tomorrow, my father and I are going into the forest, and I will find a little tiger for my sister, okay?"


    "what����"


    "Look for the little lion... and the little leopard... You will definitely like it, sister. When I make them all obedient, let my father send them to you..."


    Meimei: ...the house has become a zoo.


    Yan Mingshun: ...Yes, Xiaobao is more generous than his father.


    Helianze... a prodigal son!


    "Giggle..." Lele clapped her hands and laughed.


    "Where are you now? Are you still in Macau?" Meimei took the microphone.


    "We have already arrived in Malaysia. Dad said to take me to the forest to play." Xiaobao said.


    He frowned. Malaysia is a tropical region, where there are tropical rain forests, and there are many poisonous insects and beasts. Lord Heliance must be fine. How can Xiaobao be so small?


    "If you want to go, go alone, don''t let Xiaobao suffer with you!" Meimei was unhappy and felt that Heliance was not attentive at all.


    "With Laozi here, how could something happen to Xiaobao, you **** know shit!" Heliance didn''t have any good words to say, and his heart was sour.


    As long as Zhao Mei was around, Xiaobao put him aside, and he didn''t have an old man in his heart.


    In fact, it was Xiaobao who proposed to go to the forest. All the routes were made by Xiaobao. He just had to follow it obediently.


    But in front of Meimei, Heliance would definitely not tell the truth, otherwise Zhao Mei would definitely laugh at him for being brainless again.


    "Auntie, I''m a good friend in the forest, and nothing will happen." Xiaobao said in a milky voice.


    Meimei then remembered the special relationship between Xiaobao and animals. The most venomous king cobra in the past was as obedient as a cauliflower snake in front of Xiaobao. There is really nothing to worry about in the forest.


    "Then you have to follow your father obediently. If there is any danger, let your father block in front of you, and you should run away, understand?" Meimei urged.


    "Xiaobao can''t leave his father!" Xiaobao shook his head vigorously.


    The corners of Heliance''s lips rose, very proud, and he rushed to the mouth and swallowed the swearing words.


    For the sake of his son''s filial piety, he spared Zhao Mei once, tmd, he dared to instigate his son to escape alone in front of him Although it was really dangerous, he would definitely Let Xiaobao run away quickly, but others say it is impossible.


    "Alright, alright, stop talking nonsense, international long-distance calls are very expensive." Heliance said impatiently.


    "Auntie, let my sister answer the phone again!" Xiaobao reluctantly gave up.


    Meimei put the microphone next to Lele''s ear, and the two little guys talked ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, they didn''t know what they were talking about, but they were very happy.


    "By the way, what about my proposal just now, my little treasure needs talents and brains, and I am a heroic and extraordinary old man, condescending to marry your daughter... "


    Heliance was actually a little unhappy, but looking at the world, it seemed that Yan Mingshun''s daughter was worthy of his little treasure.


    "Dad, are you going to marry a younger sister? No, my younger sister is a younger sister, not a daughter-in-law..." Xiaobao protested.


    My sister is for pain, not for marriage. Dad is so stupid!

 Chapter 2378： Dont try to hit my daughter

    "Not my sister..."


    Heliance felt that his son was stupid. It would be great to have a daughter-in-law since he was a child. Moreover, with Yan Mingshun as Xiaobao''s father-in-law, if he had any good or bad in the future, he would be at ease!


    It has to be said that Heliance is still thinking a long way.


    Because he doesn''t know how long he can live, although experts have checked his body and there is no problem, but radiation is not clear, who knows when it will suddenly occur!


    Mei Shuhan has not been found yet. In case he can''t hold back before he finds Mei Shuhan, Xiaobao can still be taken care of by Yan Mingshun and Zhao Mei, and there is no need to worry about someone bullying Xiaobao.


    "It''s my sister..."


    Xiaobao hummed, dissatisfied with Heliance''s insistence on putting him and Lele together.


    The younger sister is the younger sister, and the daughter-in-law is the daughter-in-law, how can they be confused?


    "Heliance, your brain is flooded. What age is it, and you still engage in baby kisses. Who knows what will happen in the future, Xiaobao, don''t listen to your father."


    Meimei doesn''t actually dislike that Xiaobao and Lele are together, but no one can be sure about the relationship.


    Childhood sweethearts may not become true love, they may become brothers and sisters who are closer than brothers and sisters!


    If you insist on making a bunch of them, maybe there will be a bunch of grudges!


    It''s better to let the flow take its course. If Xiaobao and Lele really have feelings, she will never object, and clap her hands in favor.


    But if Xiaobao and Lele belong to each other, then she will definitely not force it, it will be good to be a good brother and sister.


    Yan Mingshun saw through Heliance''s belly at a glance, and was too lazy to tell the truth.


    Good people don''t live long, bad people stink forever!


    Heliance, this bastard, can definitely live a long time, and he will stink for thousands of years.


    "Let your man talk, I don''t talk to girls..."


    Heliance''s face turned cold, women are troublesome, chirping every day, not understanding at all.


    Where is his Mei Shuhan sensible!


    His brows choked on his chest, and he wanted to curse again. Yan Mingshun took the microphone, held Lele in one hand, and said coldly, "Don''t think about hitting my daughter, you will die as soon as possible."


    Although Xiaobao is good, he is Ning Chenxuan''s seed. Based on this alone, he will never agree to let Xiaobao marry Lele.


    The blood of Ning Chenxuan''s family should not survive at all. Xiaobao has Ning Chenxuan''s blood on his body. He can take good care of Xiaobao as a junior, but he must never be his son-in-law.


    "What''s wrong with my little treasure, you need talent, good looks, high IQ, and the unparalleled baby in the world, your daughter can marry my little treasure, that''s the blessing she has cultivated in ten lifetimes..."


    Helenze was not happy.


    "Xiaobao is really good, but only by his father..."


    Before Yan Mingshun finished speaking, Helianze''s fireworks went out immediately.


    "I am Laozi, my son is my son, Yan Mingshun, you are still sitting together..."


    Heliance felt sorry for his son. He knew that Xiaobao''s life experience would definitely not be able to hide from Yan Mingshun. Ning Chenxuan was indeed going too far, but Xiaobao was really good...


    "We''ll talk about the next thing later, if it''s okay, just hang up."


    Yan Mingshun doesn''t want to continue this topic. In a word, Xiaobao must not marry Lele.


    But Yan Mingshun didn''t know that many things were beyond his control, especially the feelings of his children. Even if he had three heads and six arms, he couldn''t prevent some things from happening.


    Xiaobao and Lele talked a lot again, and then hung up the phone reluctantly.


    "Brother, why don''t you want Xiaobao to be our son-in-law? How good is Xiaobao!" Meimei saw Yan Mingshun''s reluctance.

 Chapter 2379： You are the wolf girl!

    Meimei was neither disgusted nor agreed with Helianze''s proposal.


    But if Xiaobao and Lele can really develop into a couple, Meimei is happy to see it happen.


    Xiaobao is so beautiful and has such a high IQ. She will definitely become a talent in the future. The most important thing is that she likes Xiaobao and wants Xiaobao to be her family.


    Yan Mingshun said in a deep voice, "Xiaobao is good, but Ning Chenxuan''s blood is shed on his body, and it''s not like you don''t know the fate of the Ning family, none of us can guarantee what kind of descendants of Xiaobao will be. I don''t want Lele to take such a risk."


    In addition to this reason, Yan Mingshun also felt that as long as he thought of becoming in-law with that old **** Ning Chenxuan, he would not be able to respond.


    Her brows changed slightly, but Yan Mingshun didn''t remind her. She really couldn''t remember Xiaobao''s life experience. Her father was Ning Chenxuan and her mother was Wu Yue.


    Both of them are people she hates, but they gave birth to the little treasure she likes...


    Creation can really trick people.


    She can ignore all of these. The grievances of the previous generation will not carry over to the next generation, but Yan Mingshun''s concerns are justified. The blood of the Ning family is really disgusting.


    "Hey... Then look at it again, **** Ning Chenxuan, harming others and harming yourself!" Meimei cursed.


    "Ah...ah..."


    Lele, who was in Yan Mingshun''s arms, screamed happily again, but his eyes turned to the little wolf wagging his tail, the little guy named Xuexue by Xiaobao.


    "Lele... This is given to you by brother Xiaobao. It''s called Xuexue, you have to remember it!" Meimei smiled and pinched her daughter''s chubby face. It was tender and smooth. Dozens of pinch, not greasy.


    "Oh, I have to see if Xue Xue is a boy or a girl, not if the boy''s name is Xue Xue."


    Meimei wanted to catch the little wolf with great interest, but she forgot the ferocity of the little wolf for a while, the little wolf roared lowly, his hair stood up like a steel needle, bared his white teeth, Meimei was shocked. Jump, hurriedly retracted his hands.


    "what����"


    Lele screamed angrily and waved his hand heavily, not satisfied with Xiaolang''s ignorance and promotion, that''s her mother, what are you so fierce!


    "Woooooooo..."


    The little wolf hurriedly clamped his tail and sat obediently, as quiet as a chicken.


    The new owner is angry, it can''t make trouble anymore!


    "Lele, let it lie down and expose your belly." Meimei was instantly proud, and she dared not to listen to her, her daughter squatted down when she roared.


    Yan Mingshun twitched the corners of his mouth. His daughter-in-law''s stupid illness has not yet been cured, and he doesn''t think that their daughter is only two months old. Can she understand people''s words?


    But--


    "Ah ah..." Lele cried, and the little wolf actually lay down obediently, revealing a soft little belly, with four claws bent, looking aggrieved.


    Yan Mingshun''s surprise flashed in his eyes, the stomach is the wolf''s vital spot, and he would not expose his stomach if he had to, but now, Lele just gave an order, and the little wolf revealed the vital spot.


    And I no longer resist the touch of eyebrowsThe wolf and the dog should be the same, I will see if there is..."


    Meimei squatted down and carefully looked for the key position, but couldn''t find little Tintin or something...


    "It should be a girl, right?" Meimei couldn''t make out, and looked at Yan Mingshun suspiciously.


    The little wolf snorted a few times unhappily. She is a beautiful wolf princess, and the owner''s wife is really blind and stupid.


    "Yes, it''s my mother''s." Yan Mingshun nodded with a smile.


    "It''s quite suitable to be called Xue Xue, and it will be called Xue Xue in the future. We also have a big brother Qiu, Brother Cha, who will come back after a while. You will be a little sister in the future, so be obedient!" Meimei said. .


    The little wolf snorted arrogantly, with dissatisfaction in his eyes, she is the descendant of the Snow Wolf King, how can she be a little sister?


    When the two **** come back, give them a slap in the face first!

 Chapter 2380： Lets eat less

    I finally waited for the double full moon, and my eyebrows were sore and I took a bath. I wanted to take a good bath on the full moon day, but Grandma Yang and Aunt Fang both stopped her, saying that she was too laborious to give birth, and she had to take good care of her. It is best to do Full moon.


    That''s why Meimei didn''t dare to wash for too long in the past two months. She just wiped her body with hot water. Although there was no odor on her body, it didn''t feel good.


    Equally impatient is Yan Mingshun. When two months are over, he can...


    After holding it for half a year, it is really hot!


    Meimei cleaned herself up, at least two catties of ashes had been scraped off her body, and she was cleansed from head to toe, and she was instantly refreshed.


    "Tell Lele how many pounds you''ve grown."


    Meimei took out the scale and was about to weigh Lele. After a month, the fat girl must have gained a lot of weight.


    "22.4 pounds..."


    Meimei looked at her daughter speechlessly. Fortunately, her height was much longer than that of children of the same age, so it wouldn''t look like a ball, but it was not far from the ball.


    Grandma Yang and Aunt Fang always took Lele to the park to bask in the sun. Others thought Lele was half a year old. When they learned that Lele was only two months old, they didn''t know how many eyes she had lost.


    "Can we eat less in the future?"


    Lele''s height is definitely not too short, but the question is, does the fat man of 1.8 meters look more like a giant mountain?


    "what����"


    Lele waved his hand unhappily, his fat face was very serious, and his eyes were sparkling with anger.


    Make her eat less?


    The old lady is confused again!


    She is still growing, how can she eat less?


    Grandma Yang was so overjoyed that she hurriedly said, "If you don''t listen to your mother, we''ll have to eat more. If you want to eat, grandma will make it for you."


    "Giggle..." Lele smiled.


    She likes to eat it!


    She twisted her chubby face angrily, "I know how to eat it. When you eat it into a fat pig, it''s too late to cry!"


    Especially a girl, even if she has the beauty of a fairy, she is still fat when she becomes fat, and it is impossible for her beauty to be like a flower.


    "It''s okay, when you grow up, let Lele exercise more and eat more without gaining weight." Grandma Yang disagreed, and was as optimistic as Yan Mingshun.


    Meimei sighed, hoping to lose weight so easily in the future!


    "Mingda is here for dinner tonight, and I''ll get some of his favorite dishes." Grandma Yang teased Lele for a while, and then went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Meimei put Lele on the ground and asked her to play with Xueer. Two months old Lele was not only fat and tall, but also able to turn over. Other children can''t turn over in three months!


    "What is Mingda doing recently? Does he still have contact with Mo Qiaoling?" Meimei asked Uncle Lao took a photo of Yan Mingda and Mo Qiaoling together, because she was happy, this matter Being left behind, Yan Mingshun remembered and asked, but Yan Mingda said that he and Mo Qiaoling were just ordinary friends, and that they thought too much.


    How did Grandma Yang know about these things, "When Mingda arrives, ask, I can''t find a girl like Mo Qiaoling, I''d rather be a bachelor!"


    The old lady learned about Mo Qiaoling from Aunt Fang, and she was extremely disgusted with such shameless girls, and the most annoying thing was women who coveted married husbands.


    For example, Tan Shufang.


    The old lady never forgave this woman in her whole life, and it is even more impossible for her little grandson to find a woman like his mother.


    When it was getting dark, Yan Mingshun went home first, and soon Yan Mingda also came, but����


    He even brought back Mo Qiaoling!


    Meimei was instantly furious, and she didn''t have a good face for Yan Mingda.

 Chapter 2381： Uninvited

    "Grandpa, grandma, elder brother, elder sister-in-law, this is my girlfriend Mo Qiaoling."


    Before they could open their mouths, Yan Mingda introduced it first. There was no expression on his face, but Mo Qiaoling, who was beside him, had a hint of smugness on his face, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and his eyes looked at Meimei. , seems to be showing off to the eyebrows, or is provoking.


    There are also Grandma Yang and Aunt Fang who are also bad-looking. Although Grandma Yang has never met Mo Qiaoling, she knows the name, and she understands who it is when she hears it.


    Looking at Mo Qiaoling''s appearance again, Grandma Yang was immediately displeased, and she really had a coquettish look, not a good thing.


    "Mingda, didn''t you want to separate from this woman? Why don''t you listen?" Grandma Yang looked very stern.


    Mo Qiaoling''s complexion changed, and she cursed at the old immortality in her stomach, but her face was pitiful, and she looked at Yan Mingda with red eyes.


    Meimei was as disgusting as eating poop, she resisted not having an attack, and was secretly vigilant in her heart.


    Mo Qiaoling looks much smarter than the previous few times, and this woman''s dress has also changed a lot, and she has much more taste.


    To be precise, the clothes Mo Qiaoling was wearing were all famous brands, at least hundreds of thousands!


    Her brows were suspicious, didn''t she mean that Mo Qiaoling was working as a temporary worker and didn''t eat three meals a day?


    Where did she get the money to buy designer clothes?


    And the bag she was carrying was actually from Chanel, and the shoes were also of this brand, and her diamond necklace and diamond earrings, although a little small, were not cheap.


    The current Mo Qiaoling wrote from head to toe����


    Three words for the rich.


    Moreover, people rely on clothes, horses rely on gold clothes, and there are so many famous brand clothes and jewelry. Mo Qiaoling, who was originally a middle-aged person, has added a bit of extravagance, which is completely different from the previous Xiaojiabiyu.


    Did Yan Mingda buy it for her?


    Yan Mingshun was expressionless and said solemnly, "Sit down and eat."


    Meimei glared at him fiercely, and kicked him under the table.


    What do you mean by inviting this **** to dinner?


    Yan Mingshun shook her head slightly at her, and her brows had to hold back her anger. With outsiders around, she still had to give Yan Mingshun face.


    "Grandpa and grandmother, Qiaoling did something wrong before she was ignorant. She told me all about it, and she regretted it very much. I hope you can give her a chance to correct it." Yan Mingda said.


    "Hello grandpa and grandma, eldest brother and sister-in-law, I used to be obsessed with ghosts, don''t know me in the same way, but now that I met Mingda, I know who I love the most..."


    Mo Qiaoling looked sincere, as if she was sincerely repenting, but no one believed her.


    A poisonous snake bites a person once, and there will definitely be a second or third time...


    Meimei''s chest was congested, and her whole body was full of goosebumps.


    Three months ago, it was true love for Yan Mingshun who was still alive and dead, and he would never marry, but now he has become Yan Mingda hum!


    Her love is too broad!


    With Mo Qiaoling there, the meal was very dull. Although Mo Qiaoling was eloquent and tried her best to create a topic, no one paid her any attention.


    Even Yan Mingda didn''t talk to her very much, but gave her a few dishes, and it seemed that he was indeed a good and thoughtful boyfriend.


    But--


    Meimei couldn''t feel the love between Yan Mingda and Mo Qiaoling, it was not like a lover, but a stranger.


    It was a very strange feeling, and Meimei wondered if she was over-hearted, but from the time she entered the door to the present, this feeling became stronger and stronger.


    After a meal broke up, Mo Qiaoling had the intention to stay, but no one paid her any attention, so she had to leave unhappily.


    Yan Mingda took her back to her residence, and she came back again. Grandma Yang said with a sullen face, "Please explain to me clearly, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 2382： Dogs dont eat shit

    Yan Mingda glanced at Meimei, his eyes were deep, and his eyebrows were stunned. He always felt that Yan Mingda, who had experienced life and death, was difficult to understand, but he felt a bit Yan Mingshun.


    "That''s what happened. Qiaoling and I met by coincidence. We felt that we could talk to each other, so we settled down." Yan Mingda said lightly.


    Grandma Yang shouted sharply, "Don''t you know what kind of person Mo Qiaoling is? She used to treat your elder brother..."


    Grandma Yang was embarrassed to say anything later, after all, in front of her eyebrows.


    Meimei picked up the conversation, "Mo Qiaoling used to want to marry your eldest brother, and she said that it was not your eldest brother who would not marry.


    "This woman is not a good thing, Mingda, you should break up with her quickly."


    Mr. Yan''s face has been black since Mo Qiaoling entered the door.


    Before, the old man didn''t even have a good expression on his eyebrows, but now he is really disgusting to a woman like Mo Qiaoling. He brought the meal back to the room to eat, and he didn''t want to see Mo Qiaoling.


    "Grandpa, grandma, you have misunderstood Qiaoling too deeply. Qiaoling has done something wrong before, but she has corrected it." Yan Mingda remained calm and unmoved.


    "You...you stupid thing, can a dog eat shit? If you still recognize me as a grandfather, you will break up with this woman..."


    The old man was trembling with anger, and his face was blushing. Grandma Yang gave him a back row worriedly, and kept winking at Yan Mingda, telling him not to contradict grandpa again.


    "Today''s dogs eat more advanced than humans, and they stopped eating **** for a long time." Yan Mingda couldn''t help but muttered.


    Mr. Yan choked in anger, coughed violently, and bulged blue veins on his forehead, looking very scary.


    "Mingda, follow me to the study." Yan Mingshun got up and walked towards the study.


    Yan Mingda touched his nose and followed behind obediently.


    "Unfilial thing... bastard... bring my crutches!"


    The old man''s health is really good. After gasping for breath, he is going to grab a cane and let Grandma Yang hold him.


    "You give me a stop, Ming Shun is already teaching him a lesson."


    "I''m mad... I''m mad..."


    The old man said repeatedly, his face was very ugly, but it shouldn''t be a big problem, and Meimei was relieved.


    In fact, she still has doubts, looking at Yan Mingda''s appearance, it doesn''t seem like she is deeply in love with Mo Qiaoling!


    During the meal just now, although Yan Mingda gave Mo Qiaoling a few chopsticks, it seemed like she was coping. She didn''t get any intimacy between lovers, let alone affection.


    I think when she was in love with Yan Mingshun, even the surrounding air was filled with pink bubbles!


    There is definitely something wrong with this guy Yan Mingda!


    The two brothers Yan Mingshun talked in the study room for more than an hour Yan Mingda did not stay at home overnight and returned to his own residence.


    "What is Yan Mingda doing? What secrets does he have with Mo Qiaoling?"


    When I went to bed at night, Meimei couldn''t hold back, and finally asked.


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes flashed with surprise. He didn''t expect Meimei to be so sensitive, but he promised Mingda about this matter and couldn''t say it.


    "It''s nothing, you think too much, go to sleep..."


    Yan Mingshun said vaguely, the flames in his eyes were getting brighter and brighter, he stretched out his arms, and with a sigh of relief, he lay down in his arms.


    "Let''s take care of other people''s business... Sleep is more important..."


    "That''s your own younger brother, who is someone else... um... you''re gentle..."


    ...


    Under Yan Mingshun''s strong offensive, his brows turned into water... his body was weak and powerless, and he let someone do whatever he wanted...

 Chapter 2383： whats the secret

    ***pleasant...


    Meimei''s whole body was like mud, and she slumped on the bed, not even wanting to move her fingers.


    Last night Yan Mingshun was like a volcanic eruption. He asked her again and again, too many to count. No matter how much she begged for mercy, she would not let go...


    Damn!


    "I told my grandma, you don''t have to wait for you to have lunch!" Yan Mingshun had already eaten breakfast and whispered beside his eyebrows and ears.


    Last night, he was really greedy. After holding it for half a year, he was finally liberated. Even if he had a steel-like will, he couldn''t control his wild desire.


    "You hammer...why are you talking to grandma?"


    Meimei was so angry that she twisted on his body, but her strength was limited, it was like scratching a tickling.


    Yan Mingshun said this, Grandma Yang must know why she stayed in bed and was embarrassed!


    "I don''t even know grandma." Yan Mingshun chuckled lightly, his eyes deepened, and he kept lingering on the tender white skin with bare eyebrows.


    As soon as the lower abdomen is tight, I don''t want to go to work at all, I just want to be drunk on the beauty''s couch.


    Come back at night and continue, go and deal with the important things first.


    "disgusting����"


    Meimei felt Yan Mingshun''s fiery heat and could not help shrinking inward, she couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Last night you didn''t say that you hate... you can''t love..."


    Yan Mingshun held his tender white ears and bit his mouth gently, like an electric current, his brows trembled slightly, and his body was extremely sensitive.


    "You haven''t gone to work yet..." Meimei bit his hand in hatred, and her face became thicker and thicker.


    The light laughter sounded, Yan Mingshun bit down again, and was about to go to work when Lele''s spirited screams came from outside.


    "Are Meimei awake, Lele is hungry!" Grandma Yang called at the door.


    Last night, for convenience, Yan Mingshun threw his daughter to sleep with Grandma Yang, and he could do whatever he wanted in one night.


    "Wake up, I''ll take it in."


    Yan Mingshun opened the door and picked up her daughter who was restless at all. Grandma Yang glanced in meaningfully with a mysterious smile.


    The eldest grandson worked so hard, it seems that the second great grandson is coming soon!


    "Ah...ah..."


    Lele felt the smell of Niangcang, and twisted happily and kept barking. Little Wolf Xueer followed closely, not wanting to stagger half a step.


    "You''re starving, it''s all your father''s fault..."


    Meimei took Lele in distress, and she didn''t need to gather up her clothes. They had already been stripped off last night, leaving no strands, so it was convenient for breastfeeding.


    The white and tender skin was covered with bruises of red, purple and purple, which was not very beautiful. Yan Mingshun''s eyes were deeper and his throat was dry.


    "Cuckoo cuckoo..."


    Lele bit the **** and sucked up hard, her two fat hands clenched into fists, but it was exhausting.


    Meimei also woke up a lot and continued the topic last night, "Yan Mingda what does he mean? Don''t tell me he loves Mo Qiaoling I don''t feel it at all."


    "Don''t worry about this matter, Mingda knows what he knows." Yan Mingshun was still the attitude of last night, and refused to say it explicitly.


    "How can I not care, who asked Yan Mingda to bring that woman to my house, I''m not blind!" Meimei was angry.


    "I won''t bring it in the future..."


    Yan Mingshun kissed Meimei''s face, and squeezed the fat girl again, with a lot of energy, Lele shook her hand in protest and continued to breastfeed.


    He had already said Yan Mingda last night, don''t bring Mo Qiaoling back to answer others, no matter what Yan Mingda does, he doesn''t care.


    Anyway, there is nowhere to go to eat a loss!


    Although Yan Mingshun didn''t say anything, Meimei guessed that Yan Mingda and Mo Qiaoling were definitely not a couple.


    What is their relationship?


    My eyebrows are itchy, I really want to know!

 Chapter 2384： Having a baby is scary

    A few days after Lele''s double full moon passed, Qiqige was about to give birth. Ren Qianqian called and said that she had sent Qiqige to the hospital and was in the delivery room.


    Meimei left Lele at home and drove to the hospital alone. Before she even approached the delivery room, she heard Qiqi''s heart-breaking cry. The girl''s voice was so loud that she could hear it on the whole floor.


    Seeing Meimei, Ren Qianqian was relieved and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "You''ve come to think of it, and the quirky screams made me panic. How could it be so miserable to have a child..." Ren Qianqian''s face was pale, and her voice was trembling.


    Knowing that giving birth is like killing a pig, she would definitely not stay to accompany the childbirth. This is a good thing. She is not married yet, so she has a shadow on having a child.


    "Why don''t you say that a woman gave birth to a child, she stepped into the gate of **** and closed it with one foot..." The three of them looked at her with amused eyebrows. Don''t think that Ren Qianqian was the biggest and most carefree, in fact, this girl was the least courageous.


    "How long has it been in Qiqi, what did the doctor say?"


    "It''s been almost two hours since I went in. The doctor didn''t say anything. I was like an old maid. I didn''t dare to ask. I even stuffed a red envelope, but they wouldn''t accept it, and I don''t know if it was too little." Ren Sissi complained softly.


    She had inquired early in the morning that she had to stuff a red envelope when she went to the hospital, otherwise the doctor would not do her best, but just now she secretly stuffed a red envelope for the midwife doctor, and the doctor''s face turned black all of a sudden. I''m out of my mind now.


    "This is a regular hospital, what are you doing with the red envelopes, really..."


    She gave her a white brow. Miss Ren was fine with everything, but she was too angry. When she did anything, she didn''t think about working hard, but to go to relationships. She always felt that there was no way in the world to take relationships.


    It is true that there are some scumbags in every industry. Whether it is a doctor or a teacher, things like getting red envelopes often happen, but most of them are still good, and they want to do their job well.


    Therefore, they can''t encourage this kind of evil spirits.


    "I... I''m not... worried..." Ren Qianqian touched her nose embarrassingly.


    When she goes out to work, she encounters too many people who want benefits. She can get used to stuffing red envelopes. If she is not afraid of waste, she is afraid of missing out. It is always good to be prepared!


    "what����"


    Qiqi''s screams sounded, and Ren Qianqian shivered suddenly, her face turning pale.


    "Will there be an accident in Qiqi... bah bah bah... good spirits are not good, my crow mouth... good luck!"


    Like chanting scriptures, Ren Qianqian murmured and shook her head.


    "No It''s like this when giving birth, maybe you will scream even louder in the future!"


    Meimei joked, and looked to the other side, only the old witch was standing with a calm expression, not in a hurry at all.


    "Where''s the Evergreen Pine man? Where did he go at this time?" Meimei was very dissatisfied.


    At a critical time, he ran away without a shadow. What''s the use of such a man?


    Ren Qianqian was full of anger when she said it, "I went on a business trip some time ago, and said that there was a very important movie that would greatly help his career. Chang Qingsong was unwilling to give up this opportunity. Grid''s due date was a week away, so he went."


    This time the sudden labor pains, it was Qi Qige who called Ren Qianqian herself, and she hurried over to find that Chang Qingsong was not at home, and the old witch was eating breakfast like no one else.


    "I''m so **** off, you know what the old witch said, but she actually said she didn''t go to the hospital. In the past, women gave birth to children at home...Fuck, if it wasn''t for Qiqi''s severe stomach pain, I would have wanted to slap her. Face!" 2k Reading Network

 Chapter 2385： hemorrhage

    Frowning her brows, she caught sight of the old witch looking at them from time to time. She felt disgusted and whispered to Ren Qianqian, "We''ll talk about it when he is born."


    "Ah ah ah..."


    The baby''s weak voice rang out, getting louder and louder, her brows and eyes lit up, and she hurriedly walked towards the delivery room. The midwife nurse came out with the baby in her arms and said with a smile, "Congratulations, you are a daughter, very healthy."


    "Thank you, how is the maternity?" Meimei asked.


    "I fell asleep from exhaustion, I''m fine."


    Meimei was relieved and looked into the nurse''s arms.


    The little guy was lying in the nurse''s arms, his face was flushed and wrinkled, his hair was sparse, his eyes were closed, and he was crying softly.


    "Why are you so ugly?" Ren Qianqian blurted out, and soon realized that she had slipped, so she hurriedly covered her mouth with her hands and smiled embarrassedly.


    "Not all babies are like this. You weren''t so good-looking when you were born."


    Meimei rolled her eyes at her angrily, and reached out to take the little guy, cautiously.


    "Is it a girl? The belly is really disappointing..."


    A harsh voice sounded, it was the old witch who came over, and when the nurse said it was a daughter, her face turned dark, and she looked disgusted, and didn''t even look at her granddaughter.


    "Aren''t you talking about people? Aunt has been holding you back for a long time, what happened to the girl? The girl is no longer human, and she is not your son''s seed? You are so motherly that you are not a mother, what qualifications do you have? I hate girls..."


    Ren Qianqian''s heart is always in pain to prioritize sons over daughters, because she herself suffers from it, her father, her grandparents... and relatives at home, because she is a girl, turn a blind eye to her, and want to rob the original her property.


    Now that she heard the old witch''s words, Ren Qianqian couldn''t hold back, and the volcano erupted immediately.


    "Qiqi can''t give birth to a son, you can only blame your own son for being useless. It is entirely up to men to have boys and girls. Why do you blame Qiqi?"


    "What does having a baby have to do with a man, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Ren Qianqian laughed sarcastically, "Can a woman have a baby by herself? Or is your Evergreen Pine born to you and the old king next door?"


    The corners of her brows and mouth twitched. She uttered the word Pharaoh next door, but Ren Qianqian was the one who used it most frequently, and Pharaoh next door was always the one.


    Only the old witch can understand?


    "What are you talking about? Of course my Qingsong was born by his father..."


    Panic flashed across the old witch''s face, and she raised her voice, feeling a little stern.


    His brows moved in thought looked at the old witch, she had recovered her calm, but her eyes flickered, and she did not dare to look at Ren Qianqian.


    Obviously guilty!


    Could it be that Chang Qingsong''s life experience...


    "Why are you so excited, I didn''t say that Chang Qingsong was not born by his father, I know... Chang Qingsong is you and..." Ren Qianqian also found the old witch''s guilty conscience, and immediately became excited.


    "Nonsense... Qingsong looks so much like his father, it''s not his father''s seed!" The old witch straightened her back confidently, hmph, she''s not afraid, no one will be able to find out.


    Ren Qianqian suddenly choked up. Chang Qingsong and his father are really alike. At first glance, they look like the two of them, but the old witch was clearly guilty just now, so there must be something wrong.


    "On the 22nd, the puerpera was bleeding heavily and needed immediate rescue. The family members came to sign." The doctor came out.


    Meimei and Ren Qianqian were startled, how could they bleed?


    Wasn''t it still fine just now?

 Chapter 2386： vicious mind

    "Who are the family members of the mother on the 22nd?" The doctor walked up to them, and it was the old maid doctor Ren Qianqian said, about forty years old, meticulous, and at first glance, she was a calm and self-controlled professional.


    "She''s a maternity mother-in-law!"


    Ren Qianqian grabbed the old witch and asked nervously, "Doctor, didn''t the mother say it was fine just now, why did she bleed heavily? Will something be wrong?"


    "Women will encounter many emergencies during childbirth, and no one can guarantee 100% safety. Are you the mother-in-law of the mother? Hurry up and sign, I will rescue immediately." The doctor was very calm, which made Meimei and the others feel a lot more at ease.


    The old witch understood now, this little **** Qiqige is bleeding profusely, and now she needs to be rescued, waiting for her to sign!


    What Does Maternal Bleeding Mean?


    Although the old witch is illiterate, she also knows that this situation is very dangerous, and she may die if she is not careful.


    A life ahhhhhhhhh...


    The old witch''s thoughts moved, anyway, the money-losing granddaughter has been born, and the son can do business there. As for the life and death of this little bitch, Qiqige, it''s none of her business!


    Better dead!


    Her son can marry the county magistrate''s daughter, a hundred times stronger than his character!


    "How much will the rescue cost?"


    The old witch did not directly say that she would not rescue her. She has learned to be smart now, and her son still has feelings for her character, so he cannot let his son resent her.


    She said that there was no money to save people, and after another hour, the blood on Qiqige''s body was also drained, and it had nothing to do with her, nor did she directly kill this little bitch!


    "The doctor''s duty is to save lives and heal the wounded, and the charges are for the toll office. I can''t say how much it will cost. Maternal life is at stake, please sign as soon as possible!"


    The doctor glanced coldly at the old witch, and frowned slightly.


    For such an important matter of giving birth, her husband did not appear, and her mother-in-law was cold-hearted and did not care about her life or death. She had seen countless tragedies like this in the delivery room.


    Although he has already practiced the Vajra Heart, he still can''t help but get angry.


    "If there is too much money, our family can''t afford it. Otherwise, I will take the mother home and treat it with local methods. Women in our village sometimes bleed heavily when they give birth to babies, and the local methods are very clever."


    The old witch pushed three and four, but refused to sign.


    Ren Qianqian was furious and scolded: "You deliberately want to kill Qiqige, the doctor said that if you don''t rescue Qiqige, you will die. You are still pushing and pulling here, hurry up and sign it for me!"


    "You don''t have back pain when you stand and talk, so who will pay for the surgery? Qiqige is so strong, it''s not just bleeding, what''s the danger, when I haven''t given birth to a child!"


    "I''ll pay for the surgery fee, you just need to sign." Meimei said coldly.


    "I''m illiterate and illiterate."


    If the old witch can''t make a plan, she has another plan.


    "What''s your name, I''ll write it down, and you''ll draw it." Meimei was patient, and now it''s a life-or-death juncture can''t go wrong.


    "Wan Jinlian..." the old witch grunted.


    Meimei took the paper and wrote it one by one, especially straight.


    "Follow this picture!"


    The old witch shivered, and for some reason, Meimei didn''t look as fierce as Ren Qianqian, but she was terrified from the bottom of her heart, and her back was cold.


    But thinking of the county magistrate''s daughter, the old witch firmed her mind again, and deliberately painted a talisman like a ghost, either her hand hurts, or the pen was unstable, and it took her several minutes to grind.


    Meimei had already seen the vicious thoughts of this old witch, and she deliberately wanted to delay time and kill Qiqige.


    What an old narcissist! r


    "You can''t draw a gourd just like that, right? Will it work?"


    Meimei kicked the old witch''s knee, and the old witch knelt abruptly on the floor with a very painful expression.

 Chapter 2387： very time very means

    "My leg hurts... oops... it hurts to death, it''s about to break..."


    The old witch didn''t cheat this time. She has rheumatoid arthritis, and her joints were not very bright. She was kicked by Meimei, and she couldn''t stand still, and she broke out in cold sweat.


    "Will you sign?" A cold light flashed from his brows.


    "No... I haven''t studied, so it''s useless for you to force me!"


    The old witch was in unbearable pain, but she held on and refused to let go. As long as she held on for a few more minutes, the blood on Qiqige''s body would almost stop flowing.


    Anyway, these two little **** didn''t dare to kill her, at most they were suffering from flesh and blood!


    In order to marry the county magistrate''s daughter-in-law as a daughter-in-law, it''s worth it!


    Ren Qianqian asked the doctor anxiously: "We are good friends and best friends of the mother, can we sign it?"


    The doctor shook his head, "No, the hospital''s regulations must be signed by immediate family members."


    "The regulations are dead, and people are alive. We can''t just watch the mother die. I''ll sign it, and I will bear all the consequences!"


    Ren Qianqian patted her chest and assured that although she has never given birth to a child, she also knows that heavy bleeding is very dangerous, so she can''t delay it any longer!


    There was some warmth in the doctor''s eyes. Originally, she had a bad impression of Qiqige. She felt that the girl was oily and did not look like a decent person.


    Now it seems that first impressions really don''t count.


    "I''m sorry, the rules can''t be changed. Is the mother''s husband here? Or her parents." The doctor suggested.


    "Her husband is on a business trip, and her parents are in the grasslands, so they don''t rush to the plane." Ren Qianqian was so anxious that this would not work, that would not work, what should I do?


    The old witch on the ground had a happy expression on her face, her brows were full of anger, and she kicked her again.


    "Sign or not? Let me tell you, if it''s good or bad, you don''t want to live!"


    Meimei picked up the old witch, stretched out her hand and grabbed her neck, using seven or eight percent of her strength, and always using extraordinary means, this old witch has bad intentions, so don''t blame her for being rude!


    "what����"


    The old witch kept rolling her eyes, stuck her tongue out, and her face quickly turned purple.


    Ren Qianqian was taken aback, but she didn''t expect Meimei to do it, and it was a ruthless move. Could it be that she really wanted to strangle the old witch?


    "Mei Mei... It''s not worth it for this old witch..." Ren Qianqian persuaded in a low voice, for fear that Mei Mei would do something stupid in a fit of anger.


    "Don''t worry about it, just go!"


    Meimei stared, her strength increased, the old witch''s tongue became longer and longer, her black eyes were gone, and she looked like a hanged ghost.


    The doctor was also frightened I don''t know what to do. Although she is used to seeing life and death, she has never seen murder with her own eyes!


    "I... sign..."


    The old witch did not dare to linger any longer, and finally surrendered.


    If she doesn''t sign, she will die, this little **** is cruel!


    Meimei let go of her hand and looked at her coldly. The old witch didn''t dare to delay. She coughed and picked up the pen to sign. Although the words she wrote were crooked, she was obviously not an illiterate person.


    This old witch didn''t tell the truth from the beginning, Meimei sneered to herself, and I''ll deal with her later!


    The doctor breathed a sigh of relief and immediately carried out rescue. Fortunately, the rescue was still timely, and his personality was not serious, but his body was very weak, which was likely to affect fertility.


    "It''s best not to get pregnant again within five years, because the body of the mother can''t bear it." The doctor solemnly warned.


    "Okay, we remembered it, thank you doctor." Meimei nodded, grateful for the cold-hearted doctor.

 Chapter 2388： steal kidney

    Although Qiqige was out of danger, she was still in a coma, and Meimei was transferred to a single ward for her. She and Ren Qianqian were busy all the time, and the old witch was like an outsider, not even wearing clothes. Ken help get it.


    But the old witch didn''t want to go home either, she stayed by their side all the time, she seemed very busy, but she didn''t work.


    "Damn old woman, she must be afraid that Chang Qingsong will come back and tell her, so she stayed." Ren Qianqian cursed bitterly.


    "Don''t worry about her, I''ll call Aunt Fang and let her cook chicken soup." Meimei glanced coldly at the old witch sitting in the corner of the wall.


    There will be opportunities to clean up in the future, but now Qiqige is more important.


    Meimei went to the corridor to call Aunt Fang and asked her to stew the chicken soup and send it over. Qiqi would wake up after a while, and the chicken soup was just enough to drink.


    "My son... what can I do in the future... The wicked ghost who kills a thousand knives, you must die..."


    There were mourning cries at the end of the corridor, one after another, sounding like a woman.


    Hearing the sound, a middle-aged woman in her 40s was slumped on the ground and mourned, her expression very sad and heartbroken.


    "Mom, take it easy... don''t bother other people!" a young girl in her 20s whispered, looking sad too.


    "My son''s waist is gone, don''t let me cry a few times, is there any reason for it... I have heard of people stealing money and stealing babies, why are there still people stealing waists... What the **** is this..."


    The middle-aged woman not only did not stop crying, but got louder and louder, and the young girl also cried along with her.


    Meimei heard it strangely, it sounded like this woman''s son''s kidney was stolen!


    Stealing human organs is not uncommon. In the past life, I often heard news reports. It is said that there is a special organization to sell human organs, to get some young and beautiful girls, to coax young people who are not in the world, and then smuggle them abroad and sell them at high prices.


    Like this woman''s son, he just had a kidney stolen, but he got it back anyway, which is a great fortune among misfortunes.


    It is said that some people are even worse, their hearts have been stolen, and their lives cannot be recovered.


    But... are there people who steal human organs in Kyoto now?


    Meimei became curious, walked towards the sad mother and daughter, and handed over the tissue.


    "Wipe your tears, is something wrong with your son?"


    The middle-aged woman raised her head to look at the eyebrows, her eyes were blurred with tears, probably because she wanted to talk to someone, or because the long brows made her feel reassuring, she talked about her son''s tragic experience.


    As expected, the middle-aged woman''s son had a kidney stolen.


    "Girl How can there be such a vicious person in the world, you can just steal money, why steal my son''s waist? My son is not married yet... What will he do in the future... "


    The middle-aged woman covered her face and cried bitterly. She could make more money when she lost her money. What should she do when she lost her kidneys?


    She frowned. This middle-aged woman is not a native of Kyoto. Her hometown is from the Northeast. Her son is working in Kyoto. He hurried over after an accident.


    So the middle-aged woman didn''t know much about what happened to his son, and couldn''t explain many things.


    "What was your son doing when he had an accident?" Meimei asked.


    The middle-aged woman looked bewildered, and the young girl next to her hurriedly said, "My brother and his new partner went to the movies, who knew something would happen..."


    His brows moved, and he asked again, "What about his partner? Has he come to the hospital?"


    "No... The girl ran away as soon as something happened, and she didn''t even know what her name was..." The middle-aged woman said resentfully, and began to cry again.

 Chapter 2389： Not the first occurrence

    The mother and daughter didn''t know much about their son and brother. The young girl knew better because she and her brother both worked in Kyoto.


    But because the factories where I work are far away, I don''t know too much. I only know that this time the target is new to her brother, and they have only been dating for less than half a month.


    "I haven''t seen my brother''s object, and I don''t know its name." The girl cried.


    "When your brother wakes up, ask him about the girl''s condition." Meimei asked.


    Intuition told her that this newly found object must be suspicious.


    I heard those news reports in my previous life, the usual trick of human organ trafficking organizations is to let young and beautiful girls seduce strong men, and then use drugs to stun them...


    "Did you call the police?" Meimei asked again.


    The young girl nodded, "It was the police who notified me, otherwise I wouldn''t have known my brother had an accident..."


    This poor young man was found by the cleaners at five o''clock in the morning, lying on the street with his upper body naked. If it were a little later, his life might not have been saved.


    "Meimei, Qiqige is awake!"


    Ren Qianqian came out to find someone, Meimei took out a note from her bag and wrote her mobile phone number, "This is my contact information, I know someone from the police station, I can help with your brother''s case. "


    The mother and daughter were grateful, "Thank you, thank you so much!"


    "You''re welcome, if you have anything, just come to me."


    Of course Meimei is not a bad-hearted person. Since Lele came into being, many of her thoughts have changed.


    After finally being reborn, she has to do something for this society. Even if she is not the Virgin of the White Lotus, she can still help others and do her best.


    Moreover, this organization that steals human organs is really abominable, it should be eliminated as soon as possible, otherwise it is unknown how many people will suffer!


    "You know that mother and daughter?" Ren Qianqian was very strange.


    "I don''t know, their experience is very pitiful, so we chatted a few words."


    Meimei talked about the kid''s kidney being stolen, but Ren Qianqian was not surprised.


    "This is not the first time this has happened. Last month, I heard that a middle-aged man had his kidney stolen and almost died."


    "There was such a case last month? Why haven''t I heard of it."


    Meimei''s brows were furrowed, and her heart sank to the bottom.


    Obviously, there were definitely not just two cases in Kyoto, maybe more.


    Ren Qianqian said: "It''s not a big case of dismembering a corpse, isn''t it that no one was killed."


    Who would bother to spread such non-explosive news!


    Meimei kept this matter in mind, and was going to ask Yan Mingshun when he went home to see if he had heard of it.


    This kind of case is much more serious than the dismemberment case. If it is not stopped in time, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Aunt Fang came over, the fragrant chicken soup was mouth-watering, Qiqige had woken up, her face was pale and very weak.


    "How is the child..."


    As soon as she woke up, she asked about the child''s condition, her eyes kept searching, and she smiled with relief when she saw the baby sleeping in the crib.


    "The child is very good, and now you are very bad, so hurry up and drink the chicken soup."


    Ren Qianqian scooped up a small bowl of chicken soup Although she scolded her mouth, she didn''t stop her hands and fed her the soup.


    "I''m fine..."


    Qiqi''s voice disappeared under Ren Qianqian''s stern eyes, she dared not speak any more, and drank the soup obediently.


    Although the body is very weak, Qiqige''s appetite is not bad. After drinking half the bowl of soup, his spirit has recovered a lot.


    It was just that there was no milk for the time being, so Aunt Fang brought milk powder and gave it to the baby to drink.


    Ren Qianqian stayed in the hospital to take care of Qiqige, and Meimei called Uncle Bagan. They had to be notified of such a big incident.


    Uncle Bagan said that he would come over that day, and Meimei was relieved. At least Qiqige still had her parents and brothers who loved her, as well as their friends.


    She is not alone!


    "My brother woke up..." The young girl from before ran over to look for Meimei.


    "My brother said his object is Lingling..."

 Chapter 2390： Doubtful

    The young girl is very clever, and sees that Meimei is not an ordinary person, so she runs over to inform Meimei whenever there is a situation, hoping that Meimei can help find the bad guy who stole her brother''s kidney.


    "Is it just Lingling? What does she do? What''s her surname..." Meimei asked.


    There are countless girls named Lingling in the entire capital.


    "The girl didn''t tell my brother her name." The girl also sensed something was wrong, bit her lip, and felt uneasy.


    "Can I go see your brother now? I want to ask him something."


    "Ok, Ok."


    The girl nodded again and again, and took Meimei to his brother''s ward.


    The girl''s brother was lying weakly, his face pale, and the middle-aged woman sat by the bed and couldn''t stop wiping her tears.


    "Brother, this sister wants to ask you something." The young girl pointed at her eyebrows and said.


    The young man nodded weakly, seeing that his face was very honest and honest, and he was also very introverted.


    "Do you know the name of your partner?" Meimei asked bluntly.


    "I don''t know, we''ve only known each other for less than half a month. She''s a college student. She''s beautiful and capable. I didn''t expect her to invite me to a movie..."


    The young man said happily, his eyes flashed with brilliance, and his spirit recovered a lot.


    It can be seen that he likes this girl named Lingling very much.


    Meimei asked some more questions, but the young man didn''t know much about Lingling''s situation, and it sounded that Lingling was in control of everything from approaching to beginning to watching the movie.


    There must be something wrong with this Lingling!


    "Do you have Lingling''s contact information?"


    "No, Lingling, she took the initiative to contact me, sister, did Lingling come to see me?"


    ��


    Meimei sighed and didn''t ask any more questions. This young man was really stupid. It was obvious that Lingling approached him with a purpose, but he was still infatuated.


    Couldn''t ask what was going on here, Meimei went back to Qiqige''s ward, had a few words with her, and then went home with Aunt Fang.


    When walking to the hospital lobby, Aunt Fang suddenly said, "Isn''t that Mingda? Why is he in the hospital?"


    Meimei followed her hand and saw that it was Yan Mingda, wearing casual clothes and a peaked cap, walking through the crowd and walking towards the stairs.


    Upstairs is the inpatient department. What is Yan Mingda doing in the inpatient department?


    "I''ll follow and see, you are waiting for me here." Aunt Fang said, and she followed Yan Mingda with a flash.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Aunt Fang came back.


    "Mingda went to the boy''s ward just now. I didn''t dare to get too close, and I don''t know what they said."


    Meimei frowned and thought, why did Yan Mingda go to that ward? Could it be that she and the young man knew each other?


    This Yan Mingda''s recent behavior has become more and more bizarre and unpredictable.


    Go back and talk to Yan Mingshun Look at Yan Mingda, this idiot has developed limbs and a simple mind, don''t be tempted to do anything bad again!


    Thinking that Yan Mingda was actually with Mo Qiaoling, his brows felt uneasy, as disgusting as eating flies.


    "Ignore him, let''s go home..."


    Meimei took a few steps forward and suddenly stopped, she seemed to have discovered something just now.


    Mo Qiaoling & Lingling


    Will there be a connection?


    Mo Qiaoling is a college student, young and beautiful, with the Chinese character Ling in her name, which is similar to Lingling in that young man''s mouth.


    The most important thing is that Mo Qiaoling suddenly became rich. Where did the money come from? Ming brand jewelry, clothes and bags?


    It couldn''t have fallen from the sky!


    "I''ll go back again..." He hurried back along the road.

 Chapter 2391： dont meddle in this

    Meimei is looking for the young man. She wants the young man to dictate Lingling''s appearance and let her draw it. This is the most intuitive way.


    Although there can''t be 100% resemblance, but 60% or 70% are still there, so you can see if it''s Mo Qiaoling.


    For some reason, Meimei always felt that this Lingling was Mo Qiaoling.


    Otherwise, why would Yan Mingda come to the hospital?


    There will never be so many coincidences in this world. Yan Mingda''s visit to the hospital is very likely related to Mo Qiaoling.


    Yan Mingda was still in the ward, and he seemed to be asking questions. Seeing Meimei broke in, Yan Mingda was surprised, but his expression soon became calm.


    "Sister-in-law..."


    Yan Mingda was very respectful, and the whole family of the young man looked at them in surprise, but they didn''t expect that they were actually a family.


    "You know them?" Meimei asked.


    "Yes, there have been several encounters." Yan Mingda said lightly.


    Meimei noticed that the young man''s mother and sister''s eyes flickered, and they dared not look at her.


    This is an act of guilt.


    Obviously, Yan Mingda is lying, he doesn''t know the family at all.


    Meimei snorted softly, too lazy to care about Yan Mingda, and said to the young man, "Can you tell me what your partner looks like? Try to be as detailed as possible."


    The young man nodded and spoke slowly, Meimei took out a pen and paper, and drew according to his description, and soon completed a portrait.


    "Look, does your object look like this?" Meimei handed the portrait to the young man.


    "Almost, but the eyes should be bigger, the lips should be thicker, and they should be rounder after get off work. There is a black mole at the corner of the eye..."


    The young man pointed out the areas that need to be improved one by one, and the changes were completed with three or two eyebrows. Although it was very simple, it could be vaguely seen that it was very similar to Mo Qiaoling.


    "Yes, that''s about it, but Lingling herself is better looking," said the young man.


    Meimei secretly sneered, and it really was Mo Qiaoling.


    It is no wonder that the whole body of famous brand, it turned out to have done evil things that are intolerable.


    After saying goodbye to the young man''s family, Meimei was going to go back and talk to Yan Mingshun about it, and let him send someone to investigate Mo Qiaoling. Maybe he could follow the clues to find that hateful underworld organization and catch it all.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry about this..." Yan Mingda stopped her.


    Meimei sneered, "Why can''t I care, do you want to cover up Mo Qiaoling?"


    Yan Mingda looked embarrassed and said, "It''s not like this. In short, this matter is very complicated. I have already told my eldest brother, don''t intervene, it will be very dangerous."


    "With your big brother here, I have nothing to be afraid of. Anyway, don''t try to cover up Mo Qiaoling. If she really does something illegal, she must be punished by the law!"


    Meimei was very dissatisfied with Yan Mingda. She originally thought that Yan Mingda and Mo Qiaoling had a secret relationship But now, it seems that this **** has taken away her soul.


    Humph, there is Wu Yue in front and Mo Qiaoling in the back!


    The woman that this idiot likes is not a good thing, so mad at her!


    She turned around angrily, too lazy to talk nonsense with Yan Mingda, she had to go back to Yan Mingshun and let him discipline her younger brother.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry..."


    Yan Mingda''s helpless voice sounded behind her, and then she fell into darkness.


    I vaguely seem to hear Yan Mingda and Aunt Fang talking, but I don''t know what they are talking about.


    When Meimei woke up, she was already at home, except for a sore neck.


    But what annoyed her was that the portrait of Mo Qiaoling was gone.


    "Mingda took the painting away, and he told you to leave it alone, Miss, and he will explain it to you in the future." Aunt Fang said.

 Chapter 2392： coquettish complaint

    The anger rushed up all of a sudden, got up with brows, and called Yan Mingmingshun to complain.


    "What, is it that Lele''s disobedience makes you angry?"


    It was very strange that Yan Mingshun received a call from Meimei. Usually, if it was not an emergency, Meimei would never call, saying that it would not affect his work.


    "No, it''s Yan Mingda, Lele doesn''t know how obedient!"


    Meimei rubbed her sore neck, unconsciously acting like a spoiled child.


    Yan Mingshun''s tone suddenly became severe, "What did Mingda do?"


    "He hit me and took my painting away..."


    "Beat you?"


    Yan Mingshun''s voice suddenly rose, and there was a loud banging sound from the microphone, showing how excited he was.


    Go against the sky?


    Even my sister-in-law dares to beat him, but he can''t beat this kid to death!


    Aunt Fang looked amused, the young lady is now a mother and still like a child, Yan Mingda is not called a beating, isn''t it just a light pat, and she also uses skillful force.


    Besides, she could see that Yan Mingda was definitely carrying out a secret mission. This mission was definitely related to Mo Qiaoling and was very dangerous, so Yan Mingda didn''t let Miss get involved. Miss was just in the game and didn''t understand it. That''s it.


    Meimei was taken aback by the loud noise, and soon realized that she was exaggerating a bit, and it felt like she was trying to sow discord!


    "I didn''t hit me, I just slapped me on the neck, brother, let me tell you, Yan Mingda him..."


    Meimei was a little embarrassed, and quickly changed her mouth, telling the young man''s stolen kidney, and her suspicions.


    "I think that Lingling must be Mo Qiaoling. How can there be so many coincidences in the world, and why did Yan Mingda go to the hospital to see that young man for no reason?"


    Yan Mingshun frowned and was silent. He had heard of the kidney stealing incident. There have been at least six similar cases in the past six months. Most of them had their kidneys stolen, and one had their corneas stolen.


    He Lianqing just called and said this. Let him take the time to check it out. There must be no other evil forces in the capital. Everything must be under their control.


    I didn''t expect Yan Mingda to be involved in this incident. Last time Yan Mingda brought Mo Qiaoling to the house for dinner, this guy only said that he was carrying out a secret mission, but did not say the specific task. Now it seems that Yan Mingda is carrying out The task should be related to stealing kidneys.


    Although I don''t know the specific situation yet, but daring to be so rampant under the emperor''s feet, it shows that this criminal gang is absolutely insane and bold, and Yan Mingda is right to let Meimei not get involved.


    "I''ll teach him a lesson at Mingda''s place. You can take Lele at home. Don''t worry about this, just be obedient!"


    Yan Mingshun asked again and again, for fear that Meimei would be bored at home and go to the hospital to meddle with her own business.


    The enemy is in the dark He is in the light, and the enemy is insane, he really can''t guarantee that there will be no accidents.


    Meimei heard the seriousness of the matter, and although she was reluctant, she agreed.


    Yan Mingsheng was really worried, so he called Uncle Lao again and asked him and Aunt Fang to look at the eyebrows, and they had to follow wherever they went.


    The next night, Yan Mingda went home for dinner again, with obvious bruises on the corners of his eyes and chin.


    "What happened to your face? Who hit it?" Grandma Yang asked with concern.


    "I accidentally bumped..."


    Yan Mingda said hesitantly, his eyes flickered, and he was secretly complaining.


    He just patted his sister-in-law, does he want to be so cruel?


    Almost broke his bones!


    Yan Mingshun''s face was cold: the woman who dares to touch him, even the king of heaven, must be taught a lesson!

 Chapter 2393： 1 more happened

    "Sister-in-law..." Yan Mingda greeted respectfully.


    "Humph!"


    Meimei snorted softly and was too lazy to pay attention to him, although Yan Mingshun explained to her last night, saying that Yan Mingda had something to hide, and that he had taught this kid a lesson.


    Um������


    Now it seems that Yan Mingshun''s hand is still quite heavy, and his brows are much more comfortable.


    But she still didn''t want to give Yan Mingda a good face, who made this guy want to mess with Mo Qiaoling!


    Of course, the most important thing is that Yan Mingshun explained that she should be the same as before. She should put her face on her face. Although Yan Mingshun didn''t say it explicitly, Meimei knew that she must be acting for some people.


    Yan Mingshun has never been so cautious before, but this time...


    It shows that this time the enemy is particularly dangerous!


    Yan Mingda didn''t get a response from Meimei, so he touched his nose embarrassingly, and turned to tease Lele.


    There is also Mr. Yan who has a bad face. Since Yan Mingda entered the door, he has been black-faced, and he doesn''t even look at him.


    Grandma Yang hurriedly smiled and said, "I''ve eaten, I''ve finished all the dishes today, so I don''t have to eat leftovers tomorrow morning."


    "Ah...ah..."


    Lele cried happily, and the fat paw grabbed Yan Mingda''s hand, you pulled over, I pulled over, and had a great time.


    Yan Mingda likes Lele very much. Every time he comes to dinner, he will play with Lele for a while, and he is very patient.


    With Lele as a pistachio, the atmosphere during the meal was relatively relaxed. After the meal, Grandma Yang called Yan Mingda to the room.


    "You quickly break up with that little fox spirit. You didn''t see that your grandfather and your sister-in-law were angry. Did you hear that?"


    Yan Mingda frowned and answered vaguely, "I know, I know..."


    If it goes well, it should be resolved in two months, and then I will explain it to my sister-in-law.


    Grandma Yang thought that Yan Mingda was going to break up with Mo Qiaoling, and was very satisfied, "You''re right, a woman like Mo Qiaoling is definitely not suitable to be a wife, so I''ll ask my grandma to help you introduce a better girl tomorrow, my grandson looks like She''s beautiful and promising, I''m sure I can find a good girl..."


    Yan Mingda laughed at himself. He is neither a ghost nor a ghost now, what qualifications does he have to get married again?


    Don''t hurt other girls!


    He didn''t refute Grandma Yang. Anyway, Grandma introduced it, and it was up to him to decide whether it would be successful or not.


    Now he doesn''t have the heart to fall in love, he just wants to do more meaningful things.


    The first 20 years passed by him in a daze, and he doesn''t know how long his life will be, but he hopes to live a more fulfilling life and more meaningful!


    The old lady was heartbroken. After she taught Yan Mingda a lesson, she went to Meimei to say good things and told her not to care about her uncle.


    "Grandma, don''t worry, I''m not angry with Mingda, I''m just worried that he will be deceived again, but Brother Mingshun has already told him, so don''t worry!"


    Meimei felt sorry, but Yan Mingshun explained that she could not tell the truth to the second old man, she could only hold back and not hold back Yan Mingda.


    Because of her weakness, Qiqige stayed in the hospital for several days. The medical expenses were all paid by Meimei. Uncle Bagen''s family arrived the next day and took good care of Qiqi. She was very grateful to Meimei and Ren Qianqian.


    They were also relieved. What Qiqige needs most now is the care and love of her parents. After all, they are just friends. Uncle Bagan and the others are just right here.


    Meimei promised Yan Mingshun not to go to the hospital, but she felt itchy, so she asked Ren Qianqian to help stare.


    A few days later, Ren Qianqian called, saying that it happened again, and this time the target was actually an acquaintance.

 Chapter 2394： acquaintance

    The unlucky man this time was the nephew of Yan Mingshun''s great aunt, Huang Zhigao, who had been to the house before.


    "A kidney was stolen, and the park administrator found it. Fortunately, it has been rescued." Ren Qianqian said.


    Meimei''s heart skipped a beat, how could it be Huang Zhigao?


    Didn''t he have no contact with Mo Qiaoling?


    But precisely because the perpetrator was Huang Zhigao, Meimei was even more certain that Mo Qiaoling was related to this organization that sells human organs. How could there be so many coincidences in the world?


    "Do the police know?" Meimei asked.


    "Of course I know. Huang Zhigao was in the hospital, and the police came to ask questions, but this guy doesn''t know anything."


    Ren Qianqian is a little regretful. She is also interested in this case now and steals kidneys one after another. What is the reason?


    "You always know about uremia, right? In the end, there is only one way to change the kidney, but how can there be so many fresh and healthy kidneys for you..." Meimei sneered.


    "Fuck... No wonder Ma Zuzong (Marx) said that businessmen can risk their lives to do it for profit!"


    Ren Qianqian was taken aback. She really didn''t expect that there were still people selling body organs. Isn''t this a waste of life?


    "Hmph... For the sake of money, how can these people care about the lives of ordinary people."


    His brows suddenly moved, thinking of what Yan Mingshun said, he quickly warned: "Don''t worry about this, they are all desperados, don''t get involved, remember, don''t worry about it anymore!"


    "I know... I''m most afraid of death, I won''t care!"


    When Ren Qianqian heard that she was a desperado, she shuddered, how could she dare to care!


    Although these people who have their kidneys stolen are very pitiful, she is not a savior or a bodhisattva, so she can only express her emotions!


    Huang Zhigao is also an in-law no matter what, if such a big thing happened, he must be concerned about it.


    Meimei bought some gifts and went to the hospital with Aunt Fang. Mo Xiuyuan told him the ward number. He arranged the whole process. .


    Apart from being a little weak, Huang Zhigao is still in good spirits. The person who stole the kidney must be an expert in surgery.


    Only one kidney is missing.


    Huang Zhigao''s parents were there, as well as his eldest uncle and aunt, and they greeted him with eyebrows.


    "What can I do... Zhigao hasn''t gotten married yet, and his waist is gone. I don''t know if I can..."


    Huang Zhigao''s mother cried bitterly Her eyes were as swollen as walnuts, and she was not in the mood to chat with her brows.


    "Don''t cry, you can''t let Zhigao''s waist come back when you cry. The most important thing now is to catch the bad guy, get the waist back, and see if you can put it back." The uncle scolded in a deep voice, a little impatient.


    "Um����"


    Huang Zhigao''s mother held back her crying and sobbed softly, which sounded very depressed.


    "Mei Mei, why didn''t he come over Mingshun? Does he know about it?" The aunt asked, her eyes were also swollen.


    "Brother Mingshun already knows. He has an urgent matter now. He will come over after he has dealt with it." Meimei said patiently.


    Huang Zhigao belongs to emergencies, and Yan Mingshun''s daily work has been arranged long ago, so if it is not for the life and death of his family, Yan Mingshun will not disrupt his schedule.


    "What could be more important than Zhigao..."


    Huang Zhigao''s mother muttered softly, her brows changed slightly and her brows furrowed.

 Chapter 2395： Rare than panda blood

    "Brother Ming Shun specially asked me to come over because he couldn''t walk away. If you need anything, just open your mouth. We will definitely help those who can help. Although it''s not Brother Ming Shun''s cousin, it''s still an in-law!"


    Meimei said with a smile, politely.


    But the meaning is also very clear, but it''s just an in-law, and it''s really a relationship that can''t be reached by eight poles. It would be good to come and see it. What else do you want?


    If it wasn''t for Uncle Mo''s face, and she also wanted to know about the situation, otherwise she would have no need to come here this time.


    This time it was Huang Zhigao''s mother''s turn to change her face, and she was about to refute when she opened her mouth.


    "Ming Shun is busy with important matters, so he doesn''t need to come here, the business matters." Uncle Mo said.


    Meimei smiled, "I still have to come. I will come in a while. Brother Ming Shun said he wants to see Uncle."


    Uncle Mo was very satisfied with his low-brow and pleasing attitude, indicating that Yan Mingshun had his elder in his heart, so that would be fine.


    As for the wife''s family, Guan Mingshun''s fart!


    Not all have been arranged for work, and they are still not satisfied.


    "Ouch..."


    Huang Zhigao woke up leisurely, his mother and Aunt Mo gathered around to greet him, and after a while, he began to wipe his tears again.


    When they finally stopped crying, Meimei went over to ask questions.


    "Is it the park that Mo Qiaoling asked you to go to?" Meimei was straightforward.


    Huang Zhigao''s complexion changed greatly, although he shook his head again soon, but his expression said everything.


    It really is Mo Qiaoling!


    Aunt Mo also saw that her nephew''s words were insincere, thinking that Huang Zhigao and Mo Qiaoling were disconnected and did not listen to her, so she was immediately unhappy and complained a few words.


    Huang Zhigao is obedient, with remorse in his eyes. If he knew that he would lose a kidney, he would never think about coveting a little beauty!


    Ugh!


    There is no regret medicine in the world!


    Meimei saw Xiao Jiujiu in Huang Zhigao''s heart at a glance, and the corners of his lips were slightly sarcastic. Although it was very pitiful to have his kidney stolen, if Huang Zhigao was upright, he would not suffer this innocent disaster.


    But looking at Huang Zhigao''s appearance, he probably didn''t know that he lost his kidney and it had something to do with Mo Qiaoling!


    "I advise you not to have any contact with Mo Qiaoling in the future, if you still want to live a good life!"


    An eyebrow raised.


    The rabbits didn''t even eat the grass on the edge of the nest, and Mo Qiaoling even attacked Huang Zhigao, which showed that she was insane!


    It''s just that she is really strange. Even if Mo Qiaoling is greedy for vanity, she won''t go down such a path!


    What is certain is that Mo Qiaoling should not have committed a crime a few years ago. At that time, she was still thinking about Yan Mingshun!


    Meimei didn''t like Huang Zhigao''s mother, so she put down a red envelope and left, Huang Zhigao and the others behind her were very puzzled I don''t understand why Meimei said this.


    In the evening, Mo Xiuyuan came over and talked about Huang Zhigao.


    "I''ve already sent someone to investigate, maybe Huang Zhigao''s kidney can be found." Yan Mingshun''s expression was very cold, he had already visited Huang Zhigao.


    This gang is getting more and more rampant, and Kyoto is his territory, how can he tolerate it!


    In addition to Yan Mingda, he also sent others to investigate this matter, and there should be a result soon.


    only--


    Yan Mingshun still underestimated the other party too much. Three days passed and he didn''t catch the other party''s fault.


    One day, Meimei went to the hospital with Lele to see Qiqige, and Aunt Fang followed her.


    Qiqige is recovering very well and will be discharged from the hospital in a few days. Chang Qingsong has been unable to contact him.


    "My baby''s blood type is very special. The doctor said it''s even rarer than panda blood!" Qiqige looked sad.

 Chapter 2396： Bombay blood type

    Meimei was taken aback, "What blood type?"


    "What kind of Bombay blood type is it? It''s rarer than panda blood..." Qi Qige said with a sullen face.


    Meimei was even more confused, "What is Mumbai blood type?"


    Why is the blood type still related to India?


    "I don''t know. The doctor said that the first blood type was discovered in Mumbai, so it was called the Mumbai blood type. There are only thirty people in our country, and my baby is one of them..."


    Qiqi''s eyebrows are wrinkled, her face is full of sadness, and it is not a good thing that her blood type is scarce. Since she heard the doctor''s words, she can''t sleep well at night, and she is very worried.


    Meimei looked at the little guy who was breastfeeding in Qiqige''s mother''s arms. Although he couldn''t get breast milk, Uncle Bagan bought the best imported milk powder. They''re all fat, so cute.


    How can it be Bombay blood type?


    "Don''t you and Chang Qingsong both have ordinary blood types? Isn''t the blood type inherited from the parents?" Meimei was very puzzled.


    She always thought that what kind of blood type is the parents, and what kind of blood type is the child, how can it still mutate?


    "I can''t figure it out either. Evergreen pines are type O and I''m type B. Logically, my baby is either O or B, so how could it become Bombay blood type? There are only 30 people in the whole country. If something happens, I can''t even find a blood transfusion..."


    The most worrying thing about his character is this. Blood type is not the most expensive thing. The public blood type is not afraid of accidents. There is a lot of spare plasma in the blood bank, but the rare blood type is worried.


    In this lifetime, who can guarantee that nothing will happen to her? She didn''t even have a cold since she was a child, but this time, she suffered heavy bleeding and lost 1,200 CC of plasma!


    He frowned and asked, "Has it been confirmed that it is the Mumbai blood type?"


    "Well, there are always experts coming to see the baby these days, and they have drawn blood several times!" Qi Qige was very distressed.


    "Isn''t there about 30 people left? The National Blood Bank will definitely have reserves. Do you remember that our class used to have a male student with panda blood? He goes to the blood bank to donate blood every year, just for the reserve.


    So you don''t have to worry at all. For a blood type like your baby, the National Blood Bank is more comprehensive than you think, and will definitely make preparations earlier. "Brows comforted.


    Qi Qige felt a lot more relieved, and there was a smile on his face, "Yes, I also remembered, that male classmate is of the panda blood type, he always said that donating blood is to save himself, it seems that the baby will grow up in the future, I will She must also donate blood That''s right, I''ll talk about it later, your main task now is to take care of your body and take care of your baby, don''t think about anything else."


    Uncle Bagan walked in, he heard Meimei''s words and nodded in agreement, "My grandmother and I said the same thing, but she just wouldn''t listen, you help us persuade her, you can''t think about it during the month. It''s too heavy, and the body will collapse."


    "Abba, Ama, I''ve figured it out recently, don''t worry about it." Qi Qi was very guilty.


    It was her unsatisfactory performance that made her parents work so hard.


    "Just figure it out, don''t worry about anything with your grandma and me here, you can eat well, sleep well, and take care of your body, we will feel at ease." Uncle Bagan patted his daughter''s head, his eyes There is distress.


    The daughter he raised in the palm of his hand is now suffering so much because of that bastard, Chang Qingsong!


    He won''t take it easy!


    He has to get justice for his daughter!

 Chapter 2397： its this kid

    "Ah...ah..."


    Lele shouted loudly. She was restless in Aunt Fang''s arms. Aunt Fang smiled and said, "I took Lele out for a walk, but she couldn''t stay still."


    "I''ll go too, Auntie, you can''t bring down this little magic star alone, you can rest, I''ll come to see you in a few days." Meimei hugged her daughter.


    "Well..." Qi Qige''s body hadn''t fully recovered, and she was a little tired after lying down for a while. Uncle Bagan shook her out of bed and let her squint.


    Meimei hugged Lele and went to the garden with Aunt Fang. It is spring now, the sun is shining, the weather is fine, and there are many people in the garden basking in the sun.


    "Ah...ah..."


    Lele shouted happily, her two fat claws kept waving, like dancing, the little guy likes to see flowers and plants the most, so he can''t wait to stay outside every day.


    "Look at you monkey, why do you like to come out and play so much..." Meimei nibbled on the little guy''s chubby face, his body smelled of milk, and he couldn''t bite enough.


    "Gluck cluck..."


    Lele''s fat paws patted Meimei''s face lightly, and she smiled very happily. She likes her mother''s gnawing, itchy and crispy, unlike her father, whose hands are heavy and not gentle at all.


    Xiaolang Xueer also followed, Meimei was reluctant to bring it out, Cola and Xueer were inseparable, they refused to part for a minute, so they had no choice but to bring it over.


    Fortunately, now Cher has not grown up yet, she looks like a puppy and won''t attract the attention of outsiders.


    "Little pig... Mommy take another bite... ah woo..."


    Meimei and Lele were laughing and arguing, one mother and daughter were beautiful and the other was fat and cute, causing many people to look sideways, and everyone looked at them with a smile.


    In a certain corner of the garden, a few people were sneakily hiding behind the bushes. There were three men and one woman. The woman was actually Mo Qiaoling. She received a call and rushed over.


    The three men followed Meimei and followed at the door of the ward. Because there were too many people in the hospital and these three men were good at tracking, Aunt Fang didn''t notice it for a while.


    "Is it this child?" a man asked, speaking in English, who seemed vaguely the leader of these people.


    Mo Qiaoling swallowed hard, she recognized Meimei and Aunt Fang, and naturally knew that the child in Meimei''s arms was her daughter, not the target they were looking for today, but��


    Evil is born to courage!


    Mo Qiaoling nodded uneasily, "Yes, it''s this child."


    Isn''t Zhao Mei **** just because she gave birth to a child that Yan Mingshun loves her in every possible way?


    If the child is gone...


    She wanted to see what Zhao Mei had to rely on?


    Even if she can''t marry Yan Mingshun, Zhao Mei will not be better off!


    The three men took off their sunglasses, and they were all foreigners. They stared at Meimei and the mother and daughter for a while, and the man who asked the question before asked doubtfully, "Isn''t it about a newborn baby? How can it be so big? "


    The child in front of him seemed to be at least three or four months old, and the man had doubts.


    Mo Qiaoling was a little afraid of these three men. These three men were all sent by the headquarters. It can be seen how much the headquarters took this action!


    She suddenly regretted it!


    If the headquarters knew she had lied, how would they punish her?


    Mo Qiaoling hesitated, the man became impatient and raised his voice, "Is it the child?"


    "...As long as it''s a child in Ward 203, that''s right."


    Mo Qiaoling shivered, and with an idea, she came up with the best of both worlds.

 Chapter 2398： good abacus

    The man thought for a while, then nodded affirmatively, "It''s Ward 203, David, can you see clearly?"


    "Yes, it''s Ward 203. I watched it three times."


    The other man nodded, and the other nodded as well.


    The man breathed a sigh of relief. This action is very important, and there can be no mistakes, otherwise the three of them may not be able to save their lives.


    "It seems that I want to change my prejudice against East Asians. Babies who are less than a month old are developing so well... Hahahaha..." The man smiled frivolously, and the other two laughed with contempt and ridicule on their faces. .


    Mo Qiaoling also breathed a sigh of relief, but it could be considered that the three of them were fooled.


    Her abacus is very good. Anyway, she is only responsible for finding the source of goods. The baby in Ward 203 is indeed a rare Bombay blood type. She can guarantee this, and there will be no mistake.


    As for why Zhao Mei appeared in Ward 203, she couldn''t control it.


    If she can get Zhao Mei''s daughter abroad, she will be too happy!


    If the headquarters were to blame, it would have nothing to do with her. It was these three men who were to blame. The information she provided was absolutely correct.


    Mo Qiaoling thought very well, the corners of her mouth rose, and she even thought of Zhao Mei''s tragic end after she lost her daughter and was abandoned by Yan Mingshun. Maybe at that time, she could still take advantage of it!


    Although the current job has high income, it has to take high risks. Mo Qiaoling didn''t plan to work for a long time. She would stop after earning a large sum of money. What she wanted most was to marry Yan Mingshun, to have money, power and status. Why does Zhao Mei **** enjoy these?


    "David, you go to distract that old woman." The man ordered.


    "OK!"


    His accomplice made an OK gesture nonchalantly, and whistled towards Aunt Fang. The three of them were all elites in the headquarters, and all the tasks they performed were dangerous. This time they just stole a child. , a piece of cake!


    Meimei and Lele were still arguing, while Aunt Fang stood by the side and watched with a smile, but her nerves did not relax. It seemed unintentional, but she was paying attention to the movement around her.


    The man named David was noticed by Aunt Fang as soon as he approached. She frowned and did not show any abnormality, but her body moved a little closer to the eyebrows and Lele, tense.


    Hope it''s just a passing.


    "what����"


    Lele cried out suddenly, looked at David, and kept swaying her hands.


    "What''s the matter, baby?" Meimei felt strange.


    "what����"


    There are bad guys, not good stuff!


    Lele''s eyes that were supposed to be innocent, actually shot out a little murderous aura, which was fleeting Meimei and Aunt Fang didn''t feel it, only David shivered suddenly, somewhat inexplicable.


    The weather in Huaxia is really weird. The sun is so big, and there is still a chill?


    David didn''t take it seriously, and continued to walk forward, thinking about how to lure Aunt Fang away, seduce or attack?


    The man in the lead saw that Aunt Fang was a master of kung fu. He frowned, realizing that the action this time would not be too smooth. Dodge in one direction.


    "Hello... Where is the bathroom?" David had already approached, and asked Aunt Fang for directions. He used poor Chinese, and he was a head taller than Aunt Fang. At this time, he lowered his head and looked out of the corner of his eye. To Lele.


    "Snapped"


    Lele straightened her body and slapped it, which happened to land on David''s face.


    Good guy, this is a lot of effort!


    David cried out, alarming the other two partners.

 Chapter 2399： was robbed

    Meimei was startled, and hurriedly pulled Lele''s hand back and apologized to David: "I''m sorry..."


    My daughter''s strength is not small, this claw is shot, not to mention the fracture, the flesh must suffer a lot.


    "It''s okay... your daughter is really lively..."


    David rubbed his right cheek and couldn''t hold his breath, and looked suspiciously at Lele, who was staring at him. This East Asian kid is so strong, is he really a baby less than a month old?


    Aunt Fang pointed and said, "The bathroom is right there, you can find it by walking straight."


    As she spoke, she took a few steps forward, and protected Meimei and Lele behind her. She didn''t dare to be careless about this foreign devil who came here was not good.


    "thanks����"


    David thanked him repeatedly, and looked at Aunt Fang with deep meaning. This Chinese woman is very powerful. She seemed to stand casually, but she protected the mother and daughter within her protection range, which ordinary people can''t do. at this point.


    It means that this Chinese woman is not inferior to him.


    David, who originally disapproved of this mission, had to be cautious and dare not underestimate it.


    David gave up the original action plan, walked in the direction pointed by Aunt Fang, flashed again quietly, and joined the other two accomplices.


    Aunt Fang didn''t dare to stay any longer and asked Meimei to go home, but she didn''t say the reason for fear of scaring her.


    "Well, go home."


    Meimei hugged Lele and walked to the hospital gate with Aunt Fang. The three men followed not far or near. The tracking technique was really good. After following, I thought it was just her humility just now, so I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Auntie, go drive, Lele and I are here waiting for you."


    The parking place is far away, Meimei is reluctant to leave, so Aunt Fang can drive by herself.


    Aunt Fang looked around and found nothing unusual, and the foreign devil just now didn''t follow, and there were people coming and going at the hospital gate, so no one should dare to do bad things in broad daylight.


    "That''s it, miss, don''t walk around, I''ll be right back."


    Aunt Fang warned a few words, walked quickly to the parking lot, walked for a while and looked back, everything was normal... She couldn''t help laughing, thinking that she must be nervous.


    When Aunt Fang turned a corner and disappeared, three men appeared at the gate like ghosts.


    "Action!" The leading man said in a deep voice.


    "So many people... Are they really sure they want to rob now? Can''t they steal at night?"


    "No, I think it''s safer now, but it''s dangerous at night."


    The leading man licked the corner of his mouth and showed a cold smile.


    What he likes most is to do bad things in broad daylight, darkness under the sun... what a sense of accomplishment!


    "what����"


    Lele suddenly called out eyes widened, her small fists were tightly clenched, and her body was stiff.


    Little Wolf Xue''er also raised her ears vigilantly and let out a low whine.


    "What''s the matter... Is Lele hungry?" Meimei asked softly.


    "what����"


    Beat the bad guys!


    Lele shook her little hand vigorously, her expression was very serious, Meimei noticed something was wrong, she tightened her hand subconsciously, and looked around, but before she could react, a dark shadow flashed by...


    Meimei only felt that her hands were empty, and Lele was gone...


    "Lele..."


    Under the panic, Meimei quickly pulled out the leather whip, whipped the whip fiercely at the black shadow in front, and chased after it tightly, but a black shadow ran up behind him.


    As soon as the back of her neck numb, she fainted and lost consciousness.

 Chapter 2400： This kid is so weird

    A white light leaped, and the little wolf Xueer closely followed the gangster, her eyebrows fell to the ground, and people soon surrounded her.


    "What''s the matter? Go and call the doctor..."


    The gangsters moved too fast, and no one saw them stealing the child. They thought that Meimei was suffering from a sudden illness, and several enthusiastic people ran to call the doctor.


    It didn''t take long for Aunt Fang to drive over. When she saw a crowd of people around her, she couldn''t help but get out of the car and ran over.


    As soon as she saw Meimei fell to the ground alone, she didn''t know about the personnel, and Lele and Xue''er were gone, Aunt Fang knew something was wrong, she calmed down and called Yan Mingshun.


    "Ming Shao, Lele was robbed. Miss and I are in the hospital now."


    "I''ll be right over here, don''t move your brows."


    Yan Mingshun''s face turned cold, and even his daughter dared to grab it. Who ate the bear''s heart and leopard''s gall?


    The three men will soon meet, one man is holding Lele, his brows are slightly wrinkled, and the woman who looks like a Barbie has whipped his back on the back, and now it hurts hotly!


    "Damn...even women can kung fu in this ghost place!" The man cursed in a low voice, his back hurt more and more, making him unbearable.


    "Hurry up...I don''t feel good!"


    The leading man did not dare to stay for a long time. After many years of his career, he had an intuition as sensitive as a beast. He always felt uneasy, as if something big was about to happen.


    "What about that woman?"


    "Don''t worry about her, it''s just a tool."


    The leading man''s tone was contemptuous, and he didn''t care about Mo Qiaoling''s life or death, but it was just a bait that the organization found.


    "Is this child really less than a month old?" David looked at Lele who didn''t cry in his companion''s arms, very strange.


    So fat...so strong...even babies in Europe and America will not develop so well?


    And don''t children cry with fear when they see strangers?


    Why is this kid acting like nothing?


    "Giggle..." Lele suddenly laughed, very happy.


    Because she sensed that her good friend, Cher, can play well!


    "She laughed... Hell!" The man holding Lele also felt weird. At this time, he felt that crying was the most correct way to open it up. How could he laugh?


    "Maybe rare blood types are like this... let''s go..." The leading man didn''t care about Lele''s development at all, he just wanted to finish the task as soon as possible and leave this hellish place.


    Huaxia, the mysterious eastern country, always made him feel uneasy, and he didn''t want to stop at all.


    Xueer followed closely behind like a ghost The three men didn''t notice at all, they hugged the quiet Lele, took a shortcut, and quickly got into the car.


    Bai Guang jumped up again, and Xue Er jumped onto the roof of the car like lightning, her claws clenching the roof tightly, as steady as Mount Tai.


    The car was getting farther and farther from the city, and the leading man''s uneasy feeling of driving the car was lessened. He looked at Lele who was lying in the arms of his companion blowing bubbles, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "This little guy is so sweet, I''m a little reluctant to send it away!"


    "Yeah... I''ve never seen such a sensible child before, and I suddenly fell in love with children!" David said with a smile, making a face at Lele.


    "Snapped!"


    Lele slapped it with a slap, so ugly and making a face, looking for a slap?


    "Damn...does a one-month-old child have so much strength...she hit me twice today...it hurts..."


    David stroked the right cheek, exasperated, burning pain.

 Chapter 2401： Hercules

    "You''re still not a man, how strong a baby can be... It''s shameful!" The man holding Lele was very contemptuous of his accomplice.


    "It really hurts... this kid is a strong man!" David defended himself.


    The man snorted, not believing it at all.


    "what����"


    Lele was very happy, the little chubby kicked and hit the red heart, the man who was holding him changed greatly, groaned, and bent down in pain.


    David smiled gloatingly, "Now believe what I said... This child''s strength is stronger than that of a seven- or eight-year-old child. Is the dystocia due to a rare blood type?"


    "Ghost knows...Damn, take this little thing away, it hurts me..."


    The man was in so much pain that he couldn''t breathe, the **** kid kicked his baby, and he didn''t know if it was broken?


    "Cuckoo..."


    Lele''s crisp laughter sounded in the narrow carriage, and the innocent fat face like an angel made the three men feel relieved.


    "Stop talking nonsense, we have to hurry to the pier, and it will be safe to arrive in Hong Kong." The lead man said in a deep voice, stepping on the accelerator to the bottom, the car seemed to be drifting and almost flew.


    Yan Mingshun arrived at the hospital not long after, Aunt Fang did not dare to leave the unconscious eyebrows, she was so anxious that she was relieved to see Yan Mingshun.


    "Xue''er chased after him." Aunt Fang reported.


    Yan Mingshun breathed a sigh of relief, Xueer was witty and brave, and he would not let the enemy find the trail. With it following Lele, he could rest assured.


    He checked the surrounding environment, made a general judgment, and asked his subordinates to thoroughly search the hospital and track them in four directions: east, west, north and south. At this time, Lele''s car happened to leave the hospital.


    "...Lele...my Lele..."


    Meimei woke up and quickly recalled what happened before she fell into a coma. Looking at her empty arms, her daughter was really gone.


    It was dark in front of her eyes, and her brows almost fainted again. Yan Mingshun hugged her and said solemnly, "Don''t worry, I have already sent someone to look for it, Lele will be fine."


    "It''s all my fault...I''m not a good mother...I''m so useless..."


    Meimei lay in Yan Mingshun''s arms and cried bitterly. If she was better, or went to pick up the car with Aunt Fang, Lele would not be taken away...


    If she can''t even protect her own children, what qualifications does she have to be a mother?


    "Don''t cry...you explain the situation clearly." Yan Mingshun comforted her softly, wiping away her tears.


    Meimei hurriedly stopped crying and recalled: "Lele and Xue''er seemed to sense something was wrong. I was still observing the surrounding environment when someone stole Lele, I only had time to whip a whip, and then nothing I don''t know anymore."


    "There are at least two enemies One grabs Lele and the other sneaks up on you from behind." Yan Mingshun frowned, he really couldn''t think of anyone else in Kyoto who would deal with him?


    Aunt Fang said: "There is another person who is also very strange. It is a foreign man. Before I went to pick up the car, he ran over to ask for directions, and Lele slapped him."


    "Yes, there is such a person... I remembered that the person who grabbed Lele must also be a foreigner. The perfume on his body is very strong, and domestic men don''t wear such strong perfume..." Meimei has a new look ''s discovery.


    "Ming Shao, could they be a group?" Aunt Fang asked.


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t figure it out even more, why did the foreigners rob his daughter?


    Could it be that he has recently taken several military actions against neighboring countries, and these forces want to retaliate against him?


    "You take the young lady home, and I''ll deal with it here." Yan Mingshun asked Aunt Fang to bring Meimei home. He didn''t know if there were any remaining enemies in the hospital, so he was worried.


    Although Meimei really wanted to stay, she was afraid that her incompetent self would drag Yan Mingshun down again, so she obediently followed Aunt Fang back.

 Chapter 2402： blood slave

    The three men''s car got farther and farther from Kyoto, and their mood became more and more relaxed, and David even whistled.


    "We can get a lot of money for this ticket. I''m going to Switzerland to have a nice long vacation and relax."


    "I''m going on vacation too, I''d rather go to the Alps," said another.


    "Let''s talk about it after the business." The lead man doesn''t think too well, he is a pessimist, and he won''t have any plans until he completes the task.


    "You are too pessimistic. I think this task is very easy, but the reward is so high, which is great!" David looked at Lele who was asleep with satisfaction, this is really a little **** of wealth!


    "Who told this little guy to be of the rare Mumbai blood type? The buyer this time is a big European chaebol. I heard that their newly born little princess is of the Mumbai blood type." Another man had better information.


    David asked with interest: "Is this chaebol trying to find a mobile blood bank for the little princess?"


    "Yes, it is to move the blood bank, in case the little princess needs it, and the buyer requires that it must be a newborn baby, who can grow up with the little princess and be the blood slave of the little princess."


    David whistled, "The idea of ??rich people is really different. This poor little guy is about to become a blood slave... tsk tsk tsk!"


    "That''s also her life, who made her not have a big chaebol parent!" The leading man looked indifferent.


    David shrugged, and the phone rang. It was from the Kyoto branch.


    "Don''t go to the wharf yet, there is martial law over there, go to the mountains to avoid it."


    "Damn...why is the pier under martial law?"


    The leading man cursed and had to turn his head and drove to another road towards the mountain, where there was a shelter set up by the branch, but there was no food, but they were all trained to survive in the wild, and hunting was not a problem.


    "what����"


    Lele wakes up, eyes rolling, dancing.


    She''s going to pee...


    "Damn...what is this little thing doing..."


    How could the man holding her know what Lele wanted to do, just as he finished speaking, his hands were warm...


    "Damn...she peed...it smells..."


    The man has no love for life, he has a serious cleanliness addiction, and now he just wants to kill this **** child.


    "Don''t be impulsive... think about our remuneration..." David suppressed a smile and watched the show.


    "what����"


    Lele called again, and after peeing, she wanted to eat grandma, she was hungry...


    The three men were so impatient with Lele''s arguing that if the buyer hadn''t asked to bring back a healthy baby, they would have strangled Lele to death.


    "It should be hungry, David, go and boil the water to make the milk powder." The leading man ordered.


    They have already arrived in the mountains, the shelter is a cave, and the facilities inside are fairly complete, and they also brought milk powder and milk bottles, and they are not hungry.


    When Cher was parking, she hid in the woods, making no sound, and no one noticed.


    Three men carefully waited on Lele for fear that she would make a mistake and could not make a difference.


    Lele Guda Guda sucked the bottle and stared at the three men in front of her. She sensed a good smell, and there were many things like Cher, which should be fun!


    Hmm... eat grandma first, then play when you''re full!


    "Damn...how can this kid eat so much..." David has already soaked his third bottle of milk powder.


    "We only brought a can of milk powder, and we won''t be able to eat it for a few days." Another was a little worried.


    The leading man frowned, "Wait for the news over there, maybe the pier will lift martial law soon!"


    Yan Mingshun received a call from the subordinate waiting at the dock, "Ming Shao, no suspicious person was found."


    "Continue to squat, don''t be careless." Yan Mingshun ordered.


    "Yes!" 2k Reading Network

 Chapter 2403： happy fun fun

    Three days have passed, the airport, train station, bus station, wharf... and other passages that can leave Kyoto, Yan Mingshun has sent people to guard, but he has not found any.


    "Have you left the capital already?" Meimei was very worried.


    These three days, she lived like a year, if Yan Mingshun forced her to eat, she couldn''t even drink water, but even so, she still lost weight at a speed visible to the naked eye, her chin was pointed, and her eye sockets were sunken.


    "No, they must be still in Kyoto."


    Yan Mingshun is very sure that it will not take more than half an hour before and after these people take Lele away from him to fortify and squat. In such a short time, these people will not be able to fly out of Kyoto even if they put their wings on it.


    "But where did they hide Lele? Will Lele be abused..." Meimei held Yan Mingshun''s hand tightly, not daring to think deeply.


    "Don''t worry, Lele will definitely come back safe and sound, trust me!" Yan Mingshun assured.


    "It''s all my fault... I''m so useless. If you married a capable woman, this wouldn''t happen..."


    For the past three days, Meimei was worried, self-blame, and fear... she was tormenting her all the time.


    At night, she would dream of blood dripping Lele from time to time, and asked her why she didn''t protect herself, so that she couldn''t sleep at night, and every day she woke up in a cold sweat.


    "Don''t think blindly, I wouldn''t get married without you. This is Lele''s calamity. You can''t know the good or the bad. I have intuition, and Lele will be fine." Yan Mingshun comforted Meimei. He was busy for the past three days. Looking for her daughter, ignoring Meimei, I didn''t expect her ideological burden to be so heavy.


    "Well... Lele will be fine... As long as Lele can come back safely, I am willing to be a vegetarian for three years." Meimei made an oath.


    The reason for three years is because she plans to become pregnant after three years, and she can''t just be a vegetarian during pregnancy. Otherwise, she is willing to be a vegetarian for the rest of her life, begging for the safety of her daughter.


    Yan Mingshun frowned and said nothing.


    It''s only three years, it''s okay!


    Dashan''s Lele is having a lot of fun at the moment. She is like a dragon returning to the sea and a tiger returning to the mountains, not to mention how comfortable she is.


    "Who stole our food... I''ve just roasted the meat... Hell, the monkeys here are more cunning than foxes..."


    David roared in exasperation for the third time.


    Until now, the three of them haven''t eaten a single piece of shredded meat, and all the roasted meat has been stolen by the **** monkey.


    He''s starving now, starving.


    "Gluck cluck..."


    Lele was lying on the carpet, holding a feeding bottle and sucking, her stomach was full, her big eyes widened, it was so fun!


    Under the big tree in front of the cave a little golden monkey, respectfully presented the stolen barbecue to Xueer, Xueer smelled the meat, and looked disgusted, the taste was so bad, it was reluctant to eat Bar.


    In the cave, the three of David and the others were so hungry that their chests were touching their backs, and they could only drink water to relieve their hunger.


    "The firewood is almost gone, I''ll go out and pick up some dry firewood."


    David got up and walked out of the cave. He also thought about picking some wild fruits to eat. If he didn''t add carbohydrates, he would definitely starve to death.


    "Damn...how come there are wolves here?"


    As soon as David walked out of the cave, he saw Cher, who looked like a king, and looked at him coldly, making him shudder.


    Cher snorted and sent a signal to the new friend who was waiting in the dark. Before David had time to take out his gun, a silver thread rolled in the air, very beautiful, it was actually a slender white snake.


    "what����"


    David covered his neck in horror. He was bitten by a snake. Did the snake just have a triangular head or a round head?

 Chapter 2404： have fun

    Soon, David''s eyes began to wander and become blurred, and he stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Before he lost consciousness, he remembered that the white snake''s head seems to be round, but why is it more poisonous than a rattlesnake?


    Xue Er paced Fang Bu, like a queen, walked up to David, stretched out her front paws, and stepped on his face, but she didn''t respond...


    The white snake fell to the ground, looked at Xueer respectfully, and at the same time approached the little golden monkeys from before. They were all beasts with intelligence in the forest, so Xueer could command them.


    "Go back first, the master hasn''t had enough." Xue''er.


    "Okay... Find us anytime if you need it." The little golden monkey and the white snake left quickly, and soon disappeared into the woods.


    "Um����"


    Xue Er had a cold look on her face, and also avoided the bushes, waiting for Lele''s call.


    In the cave, the two men waited for a long time, but they didn''t wait for David to come back, and they noticed something was wrong.


    "Go outside and see, what the **** is David doing, does it take so long to collect firewood?" said the leading man.


    The other man was so hungry that he didn''t want to move at all, but he didn''t dare to resist, so he got up to find David.


    "what����"


    After Lele finished drinking the milk, she cried again, she was going to pee...


    "Isn''t this kid still full?" The man thought it was incredible, he had already drank three bottles of milk!


    "what����"


    Lele was very unhappy, very dissatisfied with the man''s stupidity. She expressed it so clearly, why didn''t she understand?


    "Is he going to pee?" The man in the lead changed his face, got up and hugged Lele, and just unbuttoned the diaper, clear pee came out.


    "Damn...eat so much...smelly!"


    The man covered his nose in disgust, and walked quickly towards the entrance of the cave. The air outside the cave was fresher.


    "Gluck cluck..."


    Lele laughed suddenly, and an intriguing smile suddenly appeared on the innocent chubby face, which made the leading man feel that something was wrong, and his unease became stronger.


    "Ah... God..."


    There was a man''s terrified cry outside, and it stopped abruptly, and there was no movement.


    The leading man''s expression changed drastically, his whole body was tense, he took out the strap to tie Lele to his back, pulled out the gun, and walked carefully towards the hole.


    "David...Lauren..."


    The man called the names of his two subordinates, but did not respond. His nerves were immediately tense, panting heavily, his back against the cave wall, and his breathing became rapid.


    After finally getting out of the cave, the man saw the two men lying on the ground at a glance But there were no suspicious enemies around.


    David has no breath, no wounds on his body, and his complexion is blue. The man can see at a glance that he has been poisoned and died, while the other subordinate died more miserably. His throat was bitten off, and blood was gurgling out, red the grass below.


    The man looked down at the wound under his hand and recognized the wolf''s tooth marks, and he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    It''s just a beast, nothing to fear.


    The man was very confident in his own skills. He dug two pits at will, buried his men, hunted a hare, picked up dry wood, and went back to the cave. He also blocked the entrance of the cave with stones, leaving only a little space. That way he can sleep peacefully at night.


    Lele looked back at the bushes, and after a few hoots, the man didn''t take it seriously.


    "This is not allowed to kill, I still want to play..."


    Cher in the bushes received the master''s instructions and retracted the outstretched claws.


    Just let the little master have fun!

 Chapter 2405： have a clue

    It''s the fourth day.


    There is no news on Yan Mingshun''s side, Lele is like a rock sinking into the sea, and there is Xue''er.


    "How can I not find it? Is it possible that he went underground like the old ghost Ning?" Helianqing hurried back when he knew that Lele was robbed.


    He was very dissatisfied that Yan Mingshun hadn''t found the fat girl yet, but he didn''t say anything.


    It was his daughter who was lost, and Yan Mingshun was more anxious than anyone else.


    "Didn''t that wolf cub follow? This little beast is so smart, will it leave clues?" He Lianqing''s eyes lit up.


    "I haven''t found it yet, maybe Xue Er didn''t have time."


    Yan Mingshun had thought of this for a long time, but he has yet to find it.


    Helianqing frowned and said to himself, "MD, who dares to rob my granddaughter? I can''t kill them!"


    Yan Mingshun was also puzzled. He originally suspected foreign powers, but the neighboring countries are very quiet. This speculation can be ruled out, so there is only personal enmity left!


    But those forces in Kyoto, who would be so bold to oppose him?


    "Ming Shao... We checked the foreigners who entered the country in the last week, and the remaining ones are suspicious." The subordinates handed over a pile of documents, all of which are the remaining suspicious lists after their investigation, about twenty people.


    Yan Mingshun asked Aunt Fang and Meimei to identify the list.


    "This is asking for directions, I know him." Meimei and Aunt Fang said at the same time.


    "Matthew... German..."


    Yan Mingshun saw this guy''s profile, which was obviously a fake identity. He came to Kyoto a week ago.


    "Look for someone who entered at the same time as this guy." Yan Mingshun said.


    "I found it. These two people and this man named Matthew arrived in Kyoto at about the same time, and they stayed in the same hotel." The men quickly found the other two.


    "A Frenchman, a Dutchman... Hmph, obviously they are all fake identities. I will try my best to search the whereabouts of these three people and find out who they have been in contact with recently."


    Yan Mingshun suddenly had a clue. These three foreign devils were unfamiliar with the place of life in Kyoto, and there were definitely some people who responded internally. Otherwise, how could they have escaped from the hospital so quickly?


    His judgment was correct, but it was not the subordinate who sent him the news, but Yan Mingda.


    "Lele was robbed?" Yan Mingda asked as soon as he entered the door, looking very anxious.


    "Yes... I was robbed in the hospital..." Mei Mei said and cried again. For the past four days, she washed her face with tears, her eyes were so swollen, and her vision was a little blurry.


    Yan Mingshun felt strange and asked, "How do you know about this?"


    He has blocked the news of Lele''s disappearance Grandma Yang and Yan Xinya don''t know, how did Yan Mingda know?


    Yan Mingda didn''t answer, but asked again, "Sister-in-law, is his character your friend?"


    "Yes, it''s my good friend." Meimei nodded, thinking that Yan Mingda was very strange, why did he suddenly ask about his personality?


    "Did you visit Qiqi in the hospital that day?" Yan Mingda asked again.


    "Yes." Meimei couldn''t help but ask: "What do you want to ask? What does this have to do with Qiqi?"


    Yan Mingda''s expression was very strange. Chong Yan Mingshun said, "His daughter is a very rare Mumbai blood type, and there are no more than 1,000 people in the world."


    Yan Mingshun''s thoughts moved, and he finally figured out what had been puzzling over the past few days.


    "You mean, those people take Lele as their own daughter?"


    "Yes, sister-in-law, don''t worry, Lele will be fine. These people don''t dare to do anything to Lele, but they have to take good care of her." Yan Mingda comforted Meimei.

 Chapter 2406： hand of God

    Meimei couldn''t hear her, so she knew that her daughter was of the Mumbai blood type, but what did this have to do with Lele being robbed?


    "Even if they admit the wrong person, what''s the use of them robbing Qiqi''s daughter?"


    Yan Mingda sneered, not wanting to tell the truth to irritate his eyebrows, and said to Yan Mingshun: "The other party is an organization that has emerged in recent years, called the Hand of God, and the person who stole Lele is this organization."


    "Hand of God? This name sounds familiar..." Yan Mingshun frowned and thought.


    The subordinate on the side hurriedly reminded: "Ming Shao, the organization that sells human organs that you asked us to investigate some time ago is called the Hand of God. Its predecessor was a very famous killer organization."


    The eyebrows shuddered, selling human organs?


    She suddenly thought of Huang Nangao, whose kidney was stolen some time ago, and the innocent young man, and her heart suddenly became cold.


    "What are they going to do to Lele? Are they also stealing Lele''s organs..." Meimei shouted out of control, almost collapsing.


    Yan Mingshun hurriedly embraced her, patted her on the back gently, and comforted her softly: "No... Lele will definitely be fine. Their purpose is blood, and Lele will be fine for the time being."


    "Cola Le is not a Bombay blood type... If they find out that they have made a mistake, will they attack Le Le..." Meimei was even more worried.


    "There will be nothing wrong for the time being, trust me, I will save Lele before they find out..." Yan Mingshun assured.


    Yan Mingda also said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law, I already have clues here, and Lele will be back soon."


    "What clue, tell me quickly..." Meimei urged.


    "The person who identified Lele was Mo Qiaoling. She gave the three people wrong information, so Lele was robbed." Yan Mingda said.


    Although he works as a security guard in Mo Xiuyuan''s company, he has already joined the Blood Eagle Brigade secretly, and is a secret operation team. Some time ago, he received a secret mission to investigate the recent organ theft that frequently occurred in Kyoto.


    That''s why he came so close to Mo Qiaoling.


    Because he found that Mo Qiaoling had different degrees of contact with the last three victims.


    Yan Mingda was very annoyed. He returned to the headquarters a few days ago, but he did not expect that his niece had an accident.


    "Mo Qiaoling..."


    Meimei gritted her teeth, her expression became cold, she got up and walked out, she was going to kill this bitch!


    "She''s in my car."


    Yan Mingda went to the yard and took out the dazed Mo Qiaoling from the back compartment, her brows and eyes were red, she rushed over and whipped Mo Qiaoling with all her strength.


    Mo Qiaoling woke up in pain, and when she opened her eyes, she saw the hatred brows, and she lashed out again, screaming in pain.


    "Where did you get my daughter? You give back my Lele..."


    The eyebrows were whipped several times, and Mo Qiaoling''s skin was ripped open, and the milky white dress on her body was stained with blood, and she was very embarrassedMingda...Save me..."


    When Mo Qiaoling saw Yan Mingshun, she was overjoyed and asked him for help.


    "Answer my sister-in-law''s question, where has my niece been taken?" Yan Mingda''s expression was indifferent, without any pity, Mo Qiaoling sank to the bottom, knowing that the matter was exposed.


    "Say... Where has my daughter been taken?" Meimei asked sharply, but Mo Qiaoling closed her mouth tightly and refused to speak no matter how painful it was.


    The eldest sister who brought her into this line of work had warned her a long time ago that she should be strict when she confesses, and be lenient when she resists.


    But--


    Yan Mingshun stretched out her foot and tapped her a few times, and Mo Qiaoling quickly rolled around in pain, like a **** on earth.


    "I said...all said..."


    Mo Qiaoling couldn''t stand it anymore and told everything she knew, but she didn''t know much.

 Chapter 2407： scumbag

    "I''m only responsible for leading men to the places they designated, and I''m just asking for some news, I don''t know anything else..." Mo Qiaoling said reluctantly.


    "Who is the person who is connecting with you?" Yan Mingshun asked coldly.


    "It''s Sister Na, she brought me into the business."


    "Who is Sister Na?"


    "It''s Lan Kwai Fong''s top brand, Sister Na. The three victims before were Sister Na''s guests. Later, she didn''t want to do it, so she arranged for me to do it."


    Mo Qiaoling regretted it too much. If she didn''t do these things, she would still be an innocent girl and a golden phoenix in the village. Many men wanted to marry her...


    But now, she has become a criminal!


    I don''t know what the sentence will be...


    "I really don''t know anything. Sister Na forced me to do it. She has my handle in her hand. I was forced..."


    Mo Qiaoling complained for herself and cried bitterly.


    "Why did you deliberately identify my daughter? The Mumbai blood type child is not yet full month, my daughter is almost three months old, you can''t admit it wrong." There was a cold light in his eyebrows.


    Mo Qiaoling shivered, not daring to meet her eyebrows, her body trembled.


    "I...I was wrong..."


    Mo Qiaoling did not admit that she did it on purpose, otherwise Meimei would definitely kill her.


    It''s just that no one will believe this nonsense. Although Lele is only over two months old, he looks like half a year old.


    "You deliberately killed my daughter... I''ll kill you!"


    Mo Qiaoling was in so much pain that she kept whipping the whip, the ground was covered in blood, and her moans became weaker and weaker.


    Yan Mingshun did not stop Meimei, but ordered his men to bring that sister Na back. Mo Qiaoling was only a peripheral, and she knew very little. Sister Na should know more.


    "Sister-in-law calms down, I have to take her back to close the case, and she can''t die now." Yan Mingda persuaded her to stop.


    Mo Qiaoling''s death is not a pity, but she can''t die in the hands of Meimei, and she must be punished by law.


    Meimei was also tired, pointed at Mo Qiaoling and said hatefully, "Get her to the most messy prison, I want her to be tortured, she can''t survive, she can''t die..."


    "Okay!" Yan Mingda assured.


    Dare to touch his niece, but he can''t let this woman die happily!


    "do not want����"


    Mo Qiaoling looked at them in fear, her whole body went cold and she kept roaring, but no one paid her any attention.


    Her end is doomed!


    The woods were getting dark faster, the man had roasted the hare, he was full, and drowsiness hit him.


    He filled Lele with milk powder and then put urine, ready to sleep.


    Maybe the martial law will be lifted tomorrow!


    Lele rolls her big smart eyes, and she doesn''t feel sleepy. The man doesn''t care about her. He spreads a thick blanket on the ground, puts Lele on the blanket, and lays down on it himself, and soon falls asleep.


    Lele''s big eyes shone in the dark, she pushed her chubby legs and moved to the side of the man little by little. .


    Raising the little fat feet, Lele held back her strength, kicked out with a hum, and tried to suckle...


    "what����"


    The man woke up suddenly, his lower back seemed to be broken, and the pain caused his eyes to turn black. What happened?


    He got up and checked, and there was nothing unusual. The man lay down strangely and fell asleep again...


    Lele stretched out her small fist, grabbed the hair of the man beside her, and tried to suckle again, a strand of yellow hair...it got into her hand...


    "Damn..."


    The man woke up twice...with a splitting headache...


    This time, he found the suspicious yellow hair in Lele''s hands, he immediately understood what was going on, and his face was full of anger.

 Chapter 2408： have fun

    "Damn... I''ll kill you..."


    The man was furious and stared at the yellow hair in Lele''s paws distressedly.


    His great-grandfather, grandfather, father, uncle... all became bald at the age of forty. His current hairline and volume are worrying, and he usually has to be careful when combing his hair, but now����


    But he was dragged so much by this **** brat!


    "Gluck cluck..."


    Lele was so happy, he kept kicking his chubby legs and looking at the man with big clear eyes, his anger dissipated immediately.


    Certainly not a conscience discovery.


    But men still want to make money!


    Both of his companions were dead, and he alone shared the high commission. With such a large commission, his retirement schedule might be brought forward!


    "Sleep peacefully for Lao Tzu, or I''ll throw you out to feed the wolves!"


    The man threatened viciously, Lele tilted his head, Guda Guda licked his fat paws, thinking about what the ugly man said?


    Why is it different from what my mother and father said?


    Can not understand����


    The man rubbed his scalp angrily, and then filled Lele with a bottle of milk. The little fat ghost has milk to eat, so he shouldn''t be bothered to sleep anymore!


    It''s just that this little fat ghost eats too much, he has eaten more than half of a can of milk powder, and at most he can last another day.


    There is no news from the headquarters, anyway, after tomorrow, he must go back to the Kyoto branch, and he can''t starve this kid to death.


    Lele eats her grandmother happily, very quiet, as beautiful as an angel, the man is very relieved, gets away from Lele and continues to sleep.


    But--


    Lele, who had finished feeding, threw the milk bottle aside, tilted her head to the entrance of the cave, and just called out a few times, and a white light appeared in the cave. It was Xue Er who had been waiting at the entrance of the cave for a long time.


    Although the man blocked the entrance of the hole with a stone, Cher just called a few monkeys and opened an entrance with ease, which was not difficult at all.


    Along with Cher, came the white snake and the little golden monkey, all of which were extremely beautiful in color, especially striking in the dark.


    Xueer silently walked to Lele''s side, sniffed on her, and was very intimate.


    Lele hugged Fa Xue''er''s head and nibbled it several times, very affectionate.


    "Master... let''s go home!" Xue''er persuaded, the master''s mother must be very anxious.


    "Don''t...have to play..."


    "Then what about this two-legged male beast?" Xue''er looked at the man who was sleeping in the past with disdain. In fact, it felt that it had bitten off its neck, and it was the cleanest!


    "Play����"


    Lele hadn''t had enough fun, so she let Xue''er arch her close to the man, the little guy grinned, raised his fat feet, and kicked him with all his strength, still at the waist.


    ...


    "Damn... I''m going to kill you!"


    Whenever a man just fell asleep Lele would prank him to wake him up. When he came down one night, the man''s eyes were dark and haggard, and he kept yawning.


    Lele is not afraid of him, Xue''er is here!


    The man only dared to speak fiercely, and he didn''t dare to laugh at Xiaocai Shen. After a long time, he still didn''t receive any news, so he was ready to go out.


    He was running out of milk powder, and the buyer''s deadline was getting closer, and he had to go out.


    Yan Mingshun sent to find Sister Na''s subordinates, and soon came back, bringing back Sister Na who had brought Mo Qiaoling into the business.


    Sister Na doesn''t look very old, with a slender figure, a big wavy head full of style, wearing a little black dress, black stockings, and smelling dust from head to toe!


    Only the curly hair covered her face, so she couldn''t see what she looked like.


    Meimei somehow felt very familiar, like someone she knew.

 Chapter 2409： acquaintance again

    "Head up!" Meimei said coldly.


    The woman trembled, raised her head suddenly, looked at her eyebrows in surprise, and cried out, "Why are you?"


    Why is Zhao Mei here?


    Is it��


    "Did you let people capture my daughter?"


    It turns out that this sister Na is also an acquaintance, it is Qiu Anna.


    When she was just graduating, Meimei paid special attention to her, and learned that she was raped by Tang Manli, not only was her innocence ruined by a perverted guest, but also many shameful photos were taken. After that, Meimei did not know what happened. .


    But she never thought that Qiu Anna would actually follow Tang Manli''s old path and become the top card!


    Lan Kwai Fong is a gold-selling cave that has only recently emerged. It is said that it is more extravagant than the rich, and the mysterious boss behind the scenes is even richer and more aggressive. Even the first club of the rich and Feng Haitang has to give in to it.


    These eyebrows were all listened to by Ren Qianqian.


    "Joanna, did you let people kidnap my daughter?"


    His brows twitched up, and he grabbed her shoulder tightly, exhausting his hysterics.


    "No... I didn''t even know you gave birth to a daughter..." Qiu Anna defended, feeling inexplicable.


    Although she hated Zhao Mei, she hated Tang Manli even more. Besides, Zhao Mei''s man was too powerful, and she didn''t dare to provoke her, so when she had a chance, she only retaliated against Tang Manli. She didn''t even ask about Zhao Mei. dare.


    "Hand of God!" Yan Mingshun said coldly.


    Qiu Anna''s complexion changed greatly, and she quickly thought of the mission that the branch received recently, and asked in a voiceless voice, "Is your daughter the Mumbai blood type?"


    "Mo Qiaoling deliberately pointed out the wrong news. Your talents kidnapped my daughter. She is not of Mumbai blood type." Yan Mingshun said solemnly.


    "damn it����"


    Qiu Anna cursed in a low voice, her bowels were full of remorse, how could she bring Mo Qiaoling, an idiot, into the organization!


    "I really don''t know about this. I haven''t done this for a long time... I can help you find children, as long as you let me go..."


    Qiu Anna defended herself, the longer she was with that person, the more she knew about the inside story, and the less courageous she became.


    Zhao Mei''s man is the famous Ming Shao, the most powerful man in Kyoto, her organization doesn''t want to provoke Yan Mingshun at all, the hateful Mo Qiaoling can''t forgive her!


    Qiu Anna is very cooperative, but she is only the mistress of the head of the hand of God in the Kyoto branch, that is, the mysterious boss behind Lan Kwai Fong. Lan Kwai Fong is just a guise for this organization.


    "Where is your lover?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    "I don''t know, he has a separate residence, he only comes to see me once or twice a month, and he usually doesn''t contact me." Qiu Anna thought for a while, then said, "But I know that the organization has a shelter, the three should went there!"


    "where?"


    "Fulong Mountain I don''t know the exact location."


    ����������������


    Lele finished drinking the last bottle of milk powder, it was getting dark, the man tied Lele and was ready to leave the forest.


    "Damn...why haven''t you called?" the man cursed in a low voice.


    There was no news at all, and the efficiency of work was really low. When I returned to the headquarters, I asked the boss to withdraw the person in charge here.


    Lele obediently lay on the man''s back and rolled her eyes.


    It''s no fun for a bad guy to go out, don''t let him go out...


    "what����"


    Lele let out a cry, and slapped the man on the neck. He was full and strong enough. The back of the man''s neck went numb, and he immediately lost consciousness and lay on the ground.

 Chapter 2410： Reluctant to think about Shu

    The white light flashed, and Xueer jumped over, followed by the white snake and the little golden monkey.


    "what����"


    Lele shouted, Xueer slapped the man''s face with a paw, didn''t wake up, it shrugged its nose in disgust, and shook its chin at the little golden monkey.


    "Squeak..."


    The little golden monkey''s voice was very sharp, and it echoed in the forest. Not long after that, a group of monkeys appeared. They were all bigger than the little golden monkey, but they did not dare to make trouble in front of it, respectfully.


    "Squeak..."


    The little golden monkey barked a few more times, and gestured with its paws to the man on the ground. The monkeys responded and squeaked...


    A few monkeys scurried back to the big tree again, and quickly retrieved the vines. They scurried to the man''s side, and tied the man with vines like a man, and tied it tightly.


    Several larger monkeys dragged the man forward with the rattan, towards the depths of the forest.


    The other largest monkey hugged Lele and nimbly jumped to the tree. After a few vertical jumps, he disappeared.


    Not long after, Yan Ming took his subordinates to the forest by the way, and quickly found the cave, but the cave was empty, but there were traces of human life.


    "Boss...there are two male corpses..." The subordinates hurried over to report that they found David and Lauren who were hastily buried.


    Both corpses had been dug out and were very fresh.


    "The time of death does not exceed 24 hours. This is a poisonous snake that bit the carotid artery and died. This is obviously a wild wolf biting off its neck... Strange... Are there wild wolves in Fulong Mountain?"


    A subordinate who had worked as a forensic doctor examined the two corpses and found it very incomprehensible. In his impression, there were no traces of wild wolves in the mountains near Kyoto. This man''s death was very suspicious!


    Yan Mingshun knew that it must be Xue Er who did it.


    But what about the venomous snake?


    He breathed a sigh of relief, even if he couldn''t find Lele temporarily, with Xue''er following him, Lele would definitely be fine.


    "There is only one person left, he must be hiding in this forest, search!" Yan Mingshun ordered.


    He still thought it was very strange, why didn''t Cher kill the other one?


    With Cher''s ability, this shouldn''t be very difficult!


    deep in the jungle


    The man looked at the group of monkeys surrounding him in horror. The monkeys were all squatting on the tree, looking at him with interest.


    He was hung from a big tree, at least 20 meters off the ground.


    The man didn''t dare to move, worried that the rattan couldn''t bear his weight. If he fell, he would be disabled even if he didn''t die. In his line of work, being disabled would mean death.


    "Squeak..."


    The little golden monkey got Cher''s latest instructions and gave orders to the monkey grandchildren.


    The man''s scalp suddenly became numb, and he was panicking. What did these monkeys want to do?


    And where did that little fat ghost go?


    Lele is lying comfortably on a mat made of hay by the monkeys A fat female monkey is breastfeeding her.


    Some eat and some play... Lele is overjoyed and can''t remember going home at all.


    "No...don''t come...God...damn..."


    The man screamed in horror and struggled hard in the sky. At this moment, he even had the heart to die.


    A few monkeys stripped him of his clothes, not even his underwear. They were frank and sincere.


    The heights were extremely cold, the man was shivering with cold, and his face was pale.


    A group of snakes that got out of nowhere, spit out letters, and swam towards him...


    It seems to be looking for the entrance...


    God!

 Chapter 2411： Finally found

    With the specific search scope, Yan Mingshun didn''t spend much time, and quickly found Lele and the others.


    only--


    The scene in front of him made Yan Mingshun and his subordinates dumbfounded, and their eyeballs almost fell out.


    Why is it different from what they imagined?


    It looks like they don''t need their help at all!


    "Help me... I beg you..."


    The man hanging in the sky was dying. Seeing Yan Mingshun and them, he was moved to tears. God finally sent someone to save him... woo woo woo...


    Yan Mingshun quickly found his daughter, and when he saw the fat girl sleeping sweetly in the arms of the mother monkey, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He was anxious and worried, worried that she would be wronged, but seeing that this girl was not only not thin, but had gained a lot of weight, she knew that she had not suffered these days.


    Like the most loyal warrior, Xue''er stood beside Lele and watched the surrounding environment vigilantly. It saw Yan Mingshun with disdain in her eyes.


    It''s useless, it took so long to find it!


    The day lilies are cold!


    "It''s hard work, I''ll go back and give you something delicious." Yan Mingshun patted Xueer''s head lightly, thanking him sincerely.


    He knew that the reason why Lele was safe was entirely thanks to Xue''er''s guards. Otherwise, even if Lele had a unique talent, he was only a two-month-old baby. In such a dangerous forest, There are also three gangsters like jackals, and the consequences are simply unimaginable.


    Xue Er snorted proudly, she doesn''t like delicious food!


    She was under the master''s order, she must protect the little master, otherwise the master will be unhappy!


    "Help me... please... it hurts..."


    The man''s moans were intermittent, and his breath became weaker.


    Yan Mingshun picked up Lele, the little guy shrugged his fleshy nose, smelled a familiar smell, snorted a few times, then fell asleep peacefully, and snored.


    "You''re kind-hearted..."


    Yan Mingshun gently pinched his daughter''s nose, his heart is really big!


    "Boss, these monkeys and snakes are so strange, they seem to be protecting the young lady!" a subordinate said with a smile.


    When they came, the man was covered with dense snakes, and there were many on the ground and trees, most of which were poisonous snakes, which made people horrified.


    But those snakes didn''t attack Lele, they were more like protecting her, which was really weird.


    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly, and glanced at Lele, who was asleep, with pride in his eyes.


    His daughter is destined to have an extraordinary life!


    Xue''er raised her head and screamed, and the monkeys and snakes seemed to have been trained, and they evacuated in a neat and uniform manner, and disappeared without a trace in a short time.


    Yan Mingshun''s subordinates were amazed again, saying that they had never seen such a spectacle before.


    "How is he? Poisoned?" Yan Mingshun asked coldly, looking at the man who was put down.


    The man''s condition is very bad, there is no scar on his body, but his breath is weak, and he will hang up at any time.


    "Not poisoned, terrified!"


    After the subordinate checked, he smiled.


    Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows and kicked the man, "Take it back, don''t let him die!"


    Dare to touch his daughter...


    He will make this man regret coming into this world!


    "Blah blah blah..."


    Lele slapped his mouth a few times, blinked his eyes, and soon opened his eyes, but he was still sleepy, staring at Yan Mingshun in confusion...


    The father and daughter stared at each other, and after three seconds, Lele tilted her head and looked around, as if looking for someone.


    Why didn''t my mother come?


    She wants to eat her mother''s grandma... I''m hungry...


    Yan Mingshun''s face changed suddenly, and he kicked the naked man on the ground flying...


    Damn thing, actually naked in front of his daughter...


    Can''t beat you to death!

 Chapter 2412： ice queen

    Meimei was anxiously waiting at home, and she lived like a year. In just an hour, she had already run to the door and watched it countless times.


    "Why haven''t you come back?"


    Impatient, Yan Mingshun called her back when she found Lele. She was overjoyed, but worried that her daughter would be wronged or frightened. Only when she saw her daughter with her own eyes could her heart be strengthened. come true.


    "It''s only been an hour since Ming Shao called, how can it be so fast, you drink this bird''s nest porridge, maybe Ming Shao will come back!"


    Aunt Fang held a bowl of soft and glutinous bird''s nest porridge and patiently persuaded her.


    Miss has not eaten anything for the past four days, so thin that makes people feel distressed.


    Meimei beat the bird''s nest porridge and ate it absent-mindedly, looking up at the door from time to time, time passed by, and after the porridge was finished, Yan Mingshun finally appeared, with the daughter she thought about day and night in her arms.


    "Lele..."


    Meimei jumped up in surprise, and when she saw the little thing snoring, she hurriedly covered her mouth, tears rolled down her cheeks, and she wept with joy.


    "Don''t worry, Lele didn''t suffer any grievances, you look fat!"


    Yan Mingshun whispered, and asked Meimei to look at her daughter''s fat claws, which were indeed fat visible to the naked eye.


    Meimei cried and laughed, took Lele, she really sank better, smelled the milky smell on the little guy, her heart was really settled, she kissed Lele several times on the face, how to kiss are not enough.


    "Whoosh..."


    Lele also smelled the familiar smell, turned around in Meimei''s arms, put her face to her favorite ration, smacked her little mouth, and continued to sleep soundly.


    Meimei was reluctant to put her daughter on the bed, so she held it like that. She didn''t hold the baby for four days. She couldn''t wait to hold her in her arms every day, and she didn''t want to separate for a second.


    "Aren''t Lele frightened?" Meimei was still worried.


    Yan Mingshun gently pinched the little guy''s fleshy nose, and said with a smile, "I can''t even think about playing it!"


    He described the fate of the three gangsters one by one. Two died, and the remaining one is estimated to be disabled. The holes all over his body were drilled by snakes. Only the psychological shadow is enough for this guy to remember forever. !


    "How could this be? How did those monkeys and snakes get here?" Meimei was puzzled.


    If Qiuqiu is there, it can give orders in the forest, but Qiuqiu and Chacha are still in Shiwanda Mountain, and they don''t know when they will be back.


    Could it be that her daughter has the talent to control beasts?


    Yan Mingshun glanced at Xue''er, who was sitting quietly, pouted, and said, "It should be Xue''er''s credit. This time it''s all thanks to Xue''er. You can go back and treat it with more delicious food."


    Xue''er glanced at them indifferently, she was as cold as the Snow Queen, and Wang Zhi despised it.


    "I''ll do it now, Cher, thank you!"


    Meimei sincerely thanks saving Lele is her lifelong benefactor, she will definitely treat it well!


    Xueer snorted, ignoring her brows.


    It is his duty to protect the little master, and it is none of his business!


    Thank you very much, but you can have delicious food!


    Meimei was accustomed to its attitude, smiled, and took out the jerky soaked in spirit potion from the space. These are Xue Er''s favorite food. She used to feed it occasionally, and she will often feed it to Xue Er in the future.


    Xue''er''s eyes lit up, but it didn''t eat it right away. Instead, she threw the jerky in front of Yan Mingshun, looked at him fixedly, and whimpered a few times.


    Yan Mingshun was stunned for a moment, and quickly understood what Xueer meant.


    "You want to treat your friends in the forest to eat jerky?"


    Xue''er nodded, those little brothers worked hard, she had to reward her with some delicious food, so they couldn''t misunderstand that she was a stingy boss.

 Chapter 2413： Sent to the Middle East

    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly, "Okay, I''ll let someone take you to the forest."


    Without Cher to lead the way, his people could not find those magical monkeys and snakes.


    Funiu Mountain was a little far away, and Yan Mingshun didn''t come back until at night. Instead of feeding jerky, he gave the white snake and the little golden monkey six spiritual pills each, which were much stronger than jerky.


    The white snake and the little golden monkey were very satisfied with Yan Mingshun''s gift.


    Because of this, Xueer''s attitude towards Yan Mingshun became much more docile, not as cold as before.


    The male master made her have more face in front of the younger brothers, and she naturally had to give the male master face!


    During the period, Lele woke up once, ate a full ration, and fell asleep again. She was not very relieved, so she called a doctor and gave Lele a full body examination. Really got my heart down.


    "Has Mo Qiaoling been sent to prison?"


    The daughter has been found, and Meimei is in a mood to abuse the scum.


    Thinking of Mo Qiaoling, a slut, she became furious. She had already learned from Qiu Anna what these people were doing to kidnap children of Mumbai blood type.


    Godless beast!


    To be able to come up with such an immoral idea of ??raising blood slaves!


    Your child is a treasure, but someone else''s child is a waste?


    Although the organization of the Hand of God is disgusting, Meimei felt that the most hateful thing was the European consortium. Without business, there would be no killing. This consortium is the root of evil.


    Yan Mingshun''s expression turned cold, "Now she is temporarily detained in the detention center, and Mo Qiaoling''s sentence can only be measured after a court sentence. Don''t worry, the crime she committed is enough for a severe sentence."


    "Don''t let her die too happily, I want her to be tortured, she can''t survive, she can''t die!" Meimei gritted her teeth, hatred in her eyes.


    If she wants to make her daughter a blood slave, she will pay it back a hundredfold!


    "Okay, she won''t have a good outcome. Don''t think about these things anymore and sleep well." Yan Mingshun looked at the brows with sunken eye sockets and a pale complexion. Compared with Lele, Meimei was more like being kidnapped. people.


    "I can''t sleep, my nerves are very excited, and a lot of things are spinning around in my head."


    Meimei pressed her temples, her body was very tired, but her mind was like a horse racing, unable to calm down at all.


    There are so many facts that have happened these days, besides Lele, there are...


    "By the way, where is Qiu Anna, I still have something to ask her!" Meimei finally remembered what she had forgotten.


    Qiu Anna''s lover is the mysterious boss of Lan Kwai Fong and the person in charge of the Hand of God in Kyoto. Her power is definitely not trivial. She climbed this big tree will definitely take revenge on her former enemy Tang Manli.


    No wonder she had accidentally heard Ren Qianqian talk about it before, as if Tang Manli had mysteriously disappeared. It was probably just two or three months before she gave birth, and Tang Manli disappeared without a trace as if she had evaporated from the world.


    At that time, both she and Ren Qianqian thought that Tang Manli had washed her hands in a golden basin, or that she had found a good man and went ashore.


    But now it seems, I''m afraid it''s more fortunate than fortune!


    Yan Mingshun asked his subordinates to bring Qiu Anna. This woman knows a lot, and he has great use in keeping it.


    "What did you do to Tang Manli?" Meimei said straight to the point.


    Qiu Anna was stunned. She didn''t seem to expect Meimei to ask Tang Manli. She didn''t dare to hide it and said honestly, "It should be in the Middle East. I don''t know the specific situation."


    At the beginning, she met her current lover by chance. After learning about the insider''s power, Qiu Anna was tempted to take revenge on Tang Manli. She just mentioned it. Tang Manli disappeared within a few days, and her lover said that she had sold it to the Middle East. , will not return to Huaxia again.

 Chapter 2414： tip of the iceberg

    Qiu Anna actually regrets it now. She has heard about the chaos in the Middle East. She heard that the men there are very perverted, especially like to abuse Asian women, and they don''t treat them like adults at all.


    Tang Manli was sold to that **** on earth, and she would definitely be tortured to the point of death.


    Now, she actually doesn''t hate Tang Manli that much anymore.


    Although her innocence was ruined by Tang Manli, she was the one who provoked it first. Tang Manli just found a perverted man and ruined her first night. Compared with her lover, she was really kind.


    "Zhao Mei, can you save Tang Manli? I don''t want her to die..."


    Joanna begged suddenly.


    Meimei looked at her mockingly, "You harmed people, and now you want me to save her, you are really kind!"


    "I regret it... I didn''t expect it to be so cruel. I just want to return what Tang Manli did to me, but this matter is out of my control..."


    Qiu Anna defended in a low voice, she really didn''t know that her lover would treat Tang Manli like this.


    If she had known earlier, she would never have asked for revenge against Tang Manli.


    "Let me tell you, Xu Lang is a human trafficker. He abducted and sold many young girls and sold them to the Middle East. I know hundreds of them. It''s not a place where people stay, it''s a **** on earth..."


    Joanna shivered with fear in her eyes.


    "Who is Xu Lang?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    "It''s the boss of Lan Kwai Fong, my lover." Qiu Anna trembled.


    Once, she accidentally saw Xu Lang watching a video. At that time, she thought it was an action movie from the island country, but when she saw the back, she was so frightened that she didn''t dare to go out for three days.


    The tapes are real people, and the killings and abuses that take place in them...all real.


    The women who were abused were the poor girls who were abducted and sold.


    Most of them are Chinese girls.


    Although Qiu Anna is not a good person, she will still be angry when she sees those hateful foreigners abusing her compatriots.


    "Don''t pretend, if you are so kind, why would you help Xu Lang do so many bad things?" Meimei sneered.


    "I was forced. If I didn''t do it, Xu Lang would also sell me to the Middle East... I''m afraid!" Qiu Anna''s voice trembled, she was really afraid, she didn''t want to be the woman on those videotapes.


    She is afraid of death!


    Even more afraid of the devil-like Xu Lang!


    Qiu Anna talked about the video tape intermittently. This was her nightmare. She had been deliberately forgetting these times, but she couldn''t forget it. Every night, she would wake up with nightmares.


    "I only watched it once Those people force girls to mate with bulls and horses, even lions and tigers... Many people will appreciate it in the audience, just like the old arena, those girls are more than animals It''s better... being tortured to death, few survive..."


    The more Qiu Anna spoke, the more frightened she became. She was trembling all over, that is, after that, she wanted to stay away from Xu Lang, but once the devil got on it, she couldn''t get rid of it!


    "Beast... how can there be such a beast in this world!"


    Meimei felt unheard of, how could there be such a sensational thing?


    But looking at Joanna''s appearance, it doesn''t look like she''s lying at all.


    "This is just the tip of the iceberg. Xu Lang once drank too much, and he told me a lot. He is only in charge of China. It is said that his headquarters has branches in many countries. Organs are only a part. The most important thing is human trafficking."


    Qiu Anna couldn''t believe that there are so many places in this world that the sun can''t reach, killing people for fun, and it''s still legal, it''s like a fantasy, but it''s real.

 Chapter 2415： people without fingerprints

    Yan Mingshun frowned. He probably knew about this kind of thing. Huaxia can be said to be the only pure land in this world, because the system is strict, and the flow of guns is strictly prohibited. This alone can prevent many malignant incidents from happening.


    But other countries are not so good.


    He has heard all of what Qiu Anna said, such as the particularly popular killing game in country R, ??which is the most famous among them.


    Rich people all over the world are bored with their leisure time, and beauties are tired of gambling. They want to seek more exciting games. There is nothing more exciting in this world than hunting.


    So someone came up with a killing game.


    The target of hunting is replaced by human beings, most of whom are desperate poor people. If they can survive, they will get a large commission, but a bare-handed person can survive a large group of wicked rich people with weapons. The probability is simply zero.


    This game is very popular in European and American rich circles, because they can kill and have fun as they want without taking legal responsibility.


    "Where is Xu Lang now?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    He must clear this big tumor, and such evil people will never be allowed to exist in his territory.


    "I don''t know, he''s very wary, no one knows where he lives, I haven''t seen him for half a month." Qiu Anna shook her head, she thought about it, and suddenly exclaimed: "But he must be In Kyoto, Xu Lang rarely goes abroad. I heard him say before that he hates going abroad the most, because his fingerprints are very fuzzy, and it is very troublesome to record fingerprints, and he will be very annoying."


    "Why are the fingerprints blurred? Could it be that his hand was injured?" Meimei asked.


    "No, I''ve asked him before, but Xu Lang seems to be very sensitive to this matter, and he got angry all of a sudden, and I don''t dare to ask again." Qiu Anna is still afraid when she thinks about it now.


    Although Xu Lang looks very gloomy, he rarely gets angry at ordinary times. It was only once that she asked about Xu Lang''s fingerprints, which terrified her.


    "It''s strange that the fingerprints are blurred without being injured... Is it natural?" Meimei said to herself.


    Yan Mingshun said coldly, "It can''t be born."


    In fact, he already had a guess, but it still needs to be verified.


    "Is Xu Lang''s real name?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen his ID card, he said his name is Xu Lang." Qiu Anna replied.


    "Is he very good at water?" Yan Mingshun asked again.


    "Yes, Xu Lang is very good at swimming. Just like a fish, I have never seen anyone who can swim faster than him."


    Yan Mingshun had a rough idea, and he asked his subordinates to take Qiu Anna away.


    "How do you know that Xu Lang is very good at swimming?" Meimei is very curious ~ www.novelhall.com~ Does a person with fuzzy fingerprints must be good at swimming?


    Yan Mingshun smiled and explained: "Everyone is born with fingerprints. If Xu Lang is not injured, then his fingerprints are likely to be blurred due to long-term soaking in water. I also learned by accident that swimmers'' fingerprints are either It will be more or less blurred, if I guess correctly, this Xu Lang must be a pseudonym, and he must have been a swimmer before."


    And he also felt that Xu Lang must have been a very good swimmer in the past, and he might even have won an award.


    Yan Mingshun handed over the portrait of Xu Lang drawn by Qiu Anna to his subordinates, and asked them to investigate Xu Lang, focusing on the retired athletes of the provincial swimming team and the national swimming team.


    It''s just that there are so many retired swimmers in the country that it is impossible to find out soon.


    The day after Lele came back, Meimei planned to take the little guy to the yard to bask in the sun, but she didn''t dare to take Lele out. Xu Lang didn''t catch that guy, so she was more at ease staying at home.


    It''s just that there are always some ignorant people who come to the door to be annoying.

 Chapter 2416： The two are out of tune

    The uninvited guests were Aunt Mo and her sister-in-law, Huang Zhiguang''s mother. Uncle Mo did not follow.


    Whether it was Aunt Mo or Huang Zhiguang''s mother, they all made her feel uneasy.


    But for Uncle Mo''s sake, Meimei still greeted them with a smile and invited them into the house.


    "Why didn''t Uncle come?" Meimei asked with a smile, and asked Aunt Fang to make tea.


    Aunt Mo''s expression was unnatural, her eyes flashing, "He''s busy, hehe..."


    "That''s right, I''m busy..." Huang Zhiguang''s mother followed along with an unnatural expression.


    Meimei frowned slightly, it seems that Uncle Mo doesn''t know the itinerary of these two people!


    She had a bad feeling that there must be nothing good for these two irrelevant women to come together.


    Lele was woken up by these two people, screaming uh oh oh, Meimei hugged her straight up, she was in his arms, holding the back of her neck in one hand, the little guy opened his **** eyes, He stared at the two old women in front of him.


    Why does she look different from her mother?


    And grandma is not the same, so ugly!


    Lele, who has high requirements for appearance, lost interest in these two in an instant, and nibbled his fat claws in boredom. Babies are boring!


    Aunt Mo''s sister-in-law saw Lele for the first time, and was taken aback by the mellow little guy.


    Emma, ??didn''t you say that you are not yet 100 years old?


    How can he look stronger than a half-year-old child!


    Look at the fat on the calf and arms, it''s almost falling to the ground... tsk tsk tsk... The rich just eat too well, the little girl is so strong, can she marry in the future?


    "How is Huang Zhiguang''s body?"


    The two sisters-in-law just sneered when they entered the door, and didn''t say what they were doing. They were helpless and had to speak up.


    "The wound has healed, and the doctor said that he will be discharged in a few days." Aunt Mo said with a smile.


    "That''s good, go back and ask cousin Xiu Yuan to arrange some light work for him to take good care of his body."


    Meimei guessed that they came to work for Huang Zhiguang. After all, she was missing a kidney, and she could not do heavy physical work. Huang Zhiguang used to be the team leader of the workshop. Although it was not too hard, it was not taken lightly. For the sake of it, you can still take care of one or two.


    "Xiu Yuan also said this last time, saying that Zhiguang would be in charge of the warehouse." Aunt Mo said.


    Meimei raised her eyebrows. Mo Xiuyuan thought of going with her. Although the warehouse was cumbersome, it was not too hard. Huang Zhiguang could bear it completely.


    "That''s good. Cousin Xiuyuan will take care of you, so I''ll be fine." Meimei said politely, and then she didn''t know how to continue The atmosphere became a little awkward.


    It was Aunt Fang who came to deliver tea, which made the atmosphere more lively.


    "These tea leaves were sent by my grandmother. She said that the old tea was picked by her old man with three aunts. It is very fragrant." Meimei didn''t drink it herself. She wanted to breastfeed. The best drink is boiled water.


    Aunt Mo smiled politely and drank the tea cup in both hands, feeling uncomfortable all over her body.


    In fact, she didn''t want to come at all this time today, but she couldn''t resist her sister-in-law''s instigation, so she had to come.


    After all, even she thought it was too absurd!


    But what the sister-in-law said is not unreasonable. If the nephew loses a waist, the waist is the life of a man. If one loses one, he loses half of his life. Zhiguang is like this now, even if he is rich, it is difficult to marry a wife!


    Who would marry a good girl to be a widow!


    She doesn''t agree to change it!

 Chapter 2417： weird idea

    The air fell into silence again, only the voice of Aunt Mo drinking tea was heard. Huang Zhiguang''s mother couldn''t stop winking at her sister-in-law, but Aunt Mo just pretended that she didn''t see it, and lowered her head to drink tea. After a while, the cup of tea was almost over.


    Aunt Fang refilled her with water, and there was inquiry in her eyes.


    These two people came to the door just for a cup of tea?


    "Auntie, cook more dishes at noon!" Meimei reluctantly ordered Aunt Fang.


    It''s almost ten o''clock now, and if they sit like this, I''m afraid they''ll be sitting until dinner time!


    "No, no, we won''t eat... Sit down and leave..." Aunt Mo hurriedly waved her hand to refuse, but she didn''t want to stay for dinner at all, she was uncomfortable drinking some water, how could she still eat happily?


    She would rather go out and eat a bowl of ramen!


    Aunt Mo couldn''t help winking at her sister-in-law, but you should hurry up!


    She frowned, what the **** was going on, she simply asked directly: "Auntie, just say something, don''t be polite to me, as long as I can help, I will try my best to help, and if I can''t help, don''t blame me. ."


    She didn''t dare to say it to the fullest. She had experienced Aunt Mo''s confused skills before, so she was afraid that Aunt Mo would make unreasonable demands, and there was also a mother Huang Zhiguang who was also unreasonable. Meimei had to speak up first. .


    Aunt Mo laughed dryly, "No, no... how can you complain? That''s the case... My sister-in-law wants to tell you something."


    As she spoke, she stabbed Huang Zhiguang''s mother beside her, urging her to speak quickly.


    Huang Zhiguang''s mother was very dissatisfied with Aunt Mo. She actually hoped that her sister-in-law would say it. After all, she and Meimei are relatives and elders. Meimei should not refuse, but the sister-in-law obviously didn''t want to say it, and she couldn''t insist.


    "That''s how it is... I just want to thank you for taking care of my family Zhiguang. I heard that Shunxi has a daughter, and I''m also an elder. This red envelope is for Lele."


    Huang Zhiguang''s mother took out the red envelope that had been prepared a long time ago, and stuffed it into Lele''s hand without saying a word.


    "Gluck cluck..."


    Lele grabbed the red envelope and looked at it curiously, stuffed it into his mouth without even thinking about it, and hurriedly pulled out the red envelope, scolding lightly, "This can''t be eaten, it''s going to hurt my stomach, baby eat this!"


    Aunt Fang handed Lele a bottle of milk, and the little guy ate it, still staring at the red envelope, Meimei had to give her the red envelope to play with. Fortunately, Lele has milk and everything is enough, so she won''t think about it anymore Eat red packets.


    "Thank you auntie." Meimei thanked Huang Zhiguang''s mother, and planned to go to the hospital to see Huang Zhiguang in two days, buy some nutritional products, and return the red envelope.


    "Ugh����"


    Huang Zhiguang''s mother sighed abruptly, her eyes were red, her brows twitched, knowing that this was going to be a big play, her scalp tingled.


    "My family Zhiguang is half dead now It will be difficult to find a daughter-in-law in the future. I feel like a knife in my heart..."


    "The person who harmed Huang Zhiguang has been caught..." Meimei softly persuaded, she really didn''t know what to say, she couldn''t deal with such a situation at all, so she could only say something comforting.


    "So what if you catch it, my family Zhiguang''s waist can''t be found, and a good girl will definitely not marry my family Zhiguang."


    Meimei shut up, too lazy to answer.


    Huang Zhiguang''s mother wiped away her tears and suddenly asked, "What sentence will she be sentenced to Mo Qiaoling?"


    "I don''t know, this will only be known after a trial." Meimei explained that the tone of this woman was very strange. It is reasonable to say that you should hate it to the bone, why can''t you feel it?


    ����


    "That''s what I think... Mo Qiaoling is young and ignorant, and she is also deceived, and she is from a village, can you give her a chance to change? Let her go, she is young The girl who went to jail will ruin her life..."

 Chapter 2418： Irrelevant people do not lead in the door, there is no time to deal with

    Huang Zhiguang''s mother rambled, and the more she talked, the more vigorous she was, she didn''t notice the anger that was concealed in her brows, and the smile on her face gradually disappeared.


    "It seems that my aunt is really kind and kind. Mo Qiaoling killed your son with only half of his life left. You still excuse her?" Meimei looked at her mockingly.


    With triangular eyes, hanging eyebrows, and high cheekbones, he doesn''t seem to be a good person. How could he be a bodhisattva?


    What is her heart for begging for Mo Qiaoling''s peace?


    Aunt Mo noticed something was wrong, and hurriedly winked at her sister-in-law, but Huang Zhiguang''s mother was so excited she couldn''t stop the car at all, "I can''t say that, it''s those abominable robbers who harmed Zhiguang, Mo Qiaoling was just deceived. I didn''t want to hurt my family Zhiguang..."


    "Then you mean to let her go?" Meimei probed.


    "That''s right, a good girl is sent to prison, it''s a pity, everyone is from the same village, and you can''t look up to see each other, why don''t you give her a chance to reform, Mo Qiaoling, she will definitely be a good person in the future of!"


    There is coldness in the eyebrows and eyes, be a good person?


    snort!


    This Mo Qiaoling is broken to the core, her Lele is just a little baby, Mo Qiaoling can make Lele become a blood slave for her own selfishness!


    Based on this alone, she will never spare Mo Qiaoling!


    However, she was still curious, why did Huang Zhiguang''s mother plead for Mo Qiaoling?


    Mo Qiaoling was detained in the detention center, and logically she had no chance to meet Huang Zhiguang''s mother!


    Meimei didn''t have the patience to guess, and didn''t want to talk to Huang Zhiguang''s mother anymore, so she asked Aunt Mo directly, "Auntie, did you benefit from Mo Qiaoling''s family?"


    "No... I will definitely confiscate it!" Aunt Mo swore and swore, it didn''t look like she was lying.


    "What''s that for? It''s impossible to intercede for Mo Qiaoling for no reason, right?" Meimei''s expression became cold, and she was no longer polite.


    Aunt Mo panicked, and she couldn''t help but tell the truth, "Yes... It was my sister-in-law who had agreed with Mo Qiaoling''s mother to let Mo Qiaoling marry Zhiguang..."


    Meimei blinked, unable to believe her ears, let Mo Qiaoling marry Huang Zhiguang?


    Do you think your son''s life is too long?


    "Huang Zhiguang agrees?" Meimei wanted to make sure that if Huang Zhiguang also agreed to this ridiculous proposal, then she would definitely let Mo Xiuyuan drive away this idiot.


    The company doesn''t need this kind of idiot!


    "No... Zhiguang doesn''t know yet." Aunt Mo hurriedly shook her head and denied it. She felt that her nephew would not agree, but her sister-in-law said that the relationship can be cultivated slowly. Get Mo Qiaoling out first, and then let Mo Qiaoling Going to serve my nephew, sure enough.


    Meimei sneered, it is simply wonderful!


    Huang Zhiguang has such a mother It is a great blessing to survive!


    "Whether Mo Qiaoling goes to jail or not, the law has the final say. I don''t have the power to let her out." Meimei said coldly.


    Huang Zhiguang''s mother was in a hurry. She had signed an agreement with Mo Qiaoling''s mother. Compared with those girls who were crooked and bad dates, she was quite satisfied with Mo Qiaoling. She was beautiful, and she was a famous university student. Have fun!


    "Isn''t Ming Shun a high-ranking official? It''s not up to him to let him go? I think you don''t want to help..." When he was in a hurry, Huang Zhiguang''s mother spoke without thinking.


    Aunt Mo''s complexion changed greatly, and she wanted to say a few words to smooth things out, but her eyebrows were faster than her.


    "That''s right, I just don''t want to help. Mo Qiaoling, a slut, wants to kidnap my daughter. I can''t wait to eat her flesh and drink her blood. How could I spare her?"


    Meimei pointed at the door, snatched the red envelope from Lele''s hand, and threw it to Huang Zhiguang''s mother, put down his face, and shouted, "Forgive me for not keeping you for dinner, auntie, don''t bring irrelevant people to my house in the future. Come on, I don''t have the time to deal with it!"

 Chapter 2419： Make meritorious deeds

    Aunt Mo was taken aback, how could she know that Mo Qiaoling had done such wicked things, even a baby would be kidnapped, and it would be struck by thunder!


    If she knew these things, she would definitely not agree with her sister-in-law''s absurd ideas, and she would not bring her to the door to provoke anger!


    "Don''t be angry, Meimei, I''ll take my sister-in-law away, don''t be angry..."


    Aunt Mo pulled hard at Huang Zhiguang''s mother, who didn''t want to leave. Fortunately, she was tall and strong, so she took her sister-in-law away in a short time.


    Meimei was so angry that she poured two glasses of warm water in a row, but it was still difficult to quell her anger.


    I have never seen a woman more stupid than Huang Zhiguang''s mother, what the hell!


    "Ah...ah..."


    Lele seemed to sense that her brows were unhappy, she grinned, and her fat paws patted her face gently, trying to comfort her.


    Meimei''s anger dissipated immediately, and she nibbled lightly on Lele''s fat paws, "Baby, mother will never let go of the bad guy who harmed you!"


    Lele clapped her hands nonchalantly and continued to eat grandma. In this world, she is not afraid of anyone except her father!


    But the little fat girl didn''t know that there was someone who could treat her better than Yan Mingshun!


    Yan Mingshun didn''t come back for lunch. He was busy checking Xu Lang''s identity with his subordinates. He could only come back after dark. After eating lunch, Meimei felt bored again. .


    He told Huang Zhiguang''s mother''s absurd thoughts, "Cousin, I''m a little rude today. Please help me explain for my aunt in a while. I''m not targeting her, but I don''t like her sister-in-law."


    Mo Xiuyuan was also very angry, and he was even more fortunate that Aunt Mo was not his own mother, and to have such a superb relative as Huang Zhiguang''s mother, his brains would be so sad!


    Yan Mingshun came back in the evening, but only mentioned that Uncle Mo had brought his aunt back to his hometown. As for Huang Zhiguang''s mother, he was also scolded by Uncle Mo. Fortunately, Huang Zhiguang was sober, and followed Uncle Mo to scold his mother.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen the mother of a pit son. The world is so big, it''s really amazing!" Meimei sneered.


    "No, these people will not come to the door again in the future!"


    Yan Mingshun told Uncle Mo today about Mo Qiaoling''s harassment of Lele. Uncle Mo was so angry that he said that he would ask the clan master to remove Mo Qiaoling from the clan when he went back!


    What a slap in the face, even the little baby, what qualifications do you have to be a person from Mojia Village!


    Although the checks and balances of the family are not as strong as before, the impact is still not small. Mo Qiaoling was imprisoned and removed from the family.


    Only then did Meimei feel a little better. Mo Qiaoling was not doing well, so she was happy!


    It''s just that Yan Mingshun''s side was not very smooth They took Xu Lang''s portrait and screened them among tens of thousands of retired athletes, and they checked all of them, but there was still no result.


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t help but doubt his own judgment. Could it be that Xu Lang is not a swimmer?


    "Will there be plastic surgery?" Meimei thought of a possibility.


    There are many crime movies in the past life, saying that the criminal can get away with changing his face, and Xu Lang may be the same!


    Now the cosmetic industry is very developed, it is not difficult to change a completely different face!


    Yan Mingshun frowned, if he really changed his face, it would be really difficult to find out!


    "Can you test for DNA?" Meimei suggested.


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes lit up. This is a good idea. If Xu Lang is really an athlete, his DNA will definitely be archived, but the problem is to get Xu Lang''s blood, hair or blood.


    Qiu Anna voluntarily asked, "If I can get his DVA, will it be considered a crime and meritorious service?"

 Chapter 2420： got the DNA

    Qiu Anna looked at Yan Mingshun hopefully. She didn''t want to die. She has been introspecting herself these days. It''s been like a nightmare for the past six months. Now...


    wake up!


    She regrets it too much!


    Hope to start over!


    "Aren''t you afraid of Xu Lang?" Meimei asked.


    "I want to atone for my crimes, I want to live a normal woman''s life, and I don''t want to be shot..." Joanna shed tears of remorse, she is not legally blind, and with the crimes she committed, I''m afraid it''s hard to live!


    "You have to think carefully, Xu Lang probably already knows that you are on our side, and if you throw yourself into the net again, I am afraid that your life will be in danger!" Yan Mingshun warned.


    Qiu Anna trembled in fear and hesitated...


    Thinking of Xu Lang''s cruelty to the traitor, Qiu Anna didn''t dare anymore. After a long time... She was firm again. Maybe Xu Lang didn''t know that she had defected, so let''s take a gamble!


    If she wins the bet, she can start all over again!


    lost...


    Qiu Anna didn''t dare to think about it, she felt that her luck should not be so bad.


    "Can you send someone to protect me?" Qiu Anna wanted to ask for more protection.


    "Xu Lang is very cunning, if someone follows you, you will be even more dangerous!" Yan Mingshun said coldly.


    Qiu Anna shivered again, her fingertips became cold, and she kept cheering for herself, she won''t be so unlucky, she will definitely survive...


    "Give me some poison... It''s the kind that can be hidden in the teeth, in case... I can still ask for a whole body..." Joanna said sadly.


    If Xu Lang really found out, she might as well kill herself by taking poison, at least she can die happily without being tortured!


    Meimei sighed, one step is wrong, one step is wrong!


    But she still doesn''t sympathize with Anna Qiu. The bitter fruits are now made by her own hands, and Tang Manli, who is even worse, doesn''t know what it is now!


    Yan Ming complied with Qiu Anna''s request and really prepared poison for her. As long as she bites it lightly, she will die from the poison, and then sends her men to secretly send her back to Lan Kwai Fong.


    Fortunately, Anna Qiu doesn''t go to Lan Kwai Fong very often, and she often goes missing. I hope Xu Lang doesn''t get suspicious!


    Three days passed, Meimei was restless, Qiu Anna said before leaving, according to the previous practice, Xu Lang will come to her these days, if she succeeds, she will send a signal, if there is no signal, then please help. She collects the corpse!


    No matter what, I hope Joanna can survive!


    Even if she wants to be punished, she must be punished by the law!


    I don''t want her to die in the hands of Xu Lang, the devil!


    Two days later, her brows are extremely anxious. Yan Mingshun has been very busy these days. She leaves early and returns late. She can''t meet anyone even if she wants to ask a question. , The Middle East is so big, Xu Lang must be caught to know where Tang Manli was sold!


    Although Yan Mingshun did not send anyone to protect Qiu Anna, he had placed his subordinates in Lan Kwai Fong. Once there was trouble, he would know immediately, and he might be able to catch Xu Lang.


    Because Qiu Anna said that every time Xu Lang looked for her, it was in a secret room in Lan Kwai Fong, and there was never an exception.


    Another night passed, Dongfang had already turned white, and it seemed that there was no drama today, Yan Mingshun sighed in disappointment.


    "Boss, there is a situation!" The subordinate reported.


    Immediately, Yan Mingda broke in with a bloodstained woman and shouted, "She has Xu Lang''s DNA in her body!"

 Chapter 2421： is an international serial criminal

    When Yan Mingshun returned home, it was already the second night, looking very tired and bloodshot in his eyes.


    "You haven''t slept for a few days? Hurry up and take a bath. I''ll cook millet porridge. After you drink it, go to bed." Meimei was very distressed.


    Although she really wanted to ask about Qiu Anna, she still held back.


    Yan Mingshun took a deep look at her and didn''t say anything. He was really exhausted. After getting Xu Lang''s DNA from Qiu Anna''s body, he immediately compared it, and sure enough, he found out Xu Lang''s identity.


    What''s surprising is that Xu Lang himself is actually an international criminal. He has been on the run for nearly ten years, but he has never been able to catch it. I didn''t expect that after he changed his face, he actually hooked up with the hand of God, and he became even more mad.


    While Yan Mingshun was taking a bath, Meimei cooked millet porridge in a pressure cooker, which was fragrant and fragrant. She also made two refreshing side dishes, cold shredded radish and cold spiced dried bean curd, and placed them in a small blue and white plate. Appetite.


    "Eat quickly, warm your stomach."


    Meimei arranged the porridge and side dishes.


    After taking a hot bath, Yan Mingshun''s spirit improved a lot, but the bloodshot eyes were still dense, and he didn''t know he hadn''t slept for a few days.


    "Lele asleep?" Yan Mingshun took a mouthful of porridge and sighed with satisfaction. He was so tired that he drank a bowl of hot porridge, which was more enjoyable than drinking ginseng soup.


    "I fell asleep after fighting with Xueer for a while. Like a little pig, I still snore. What will I do when I grow up?"


    Meimei felt very sad, she ate a lot, had a lot of strength, was bold, and snored...


    Why does she always feel like she has a son?


    "What''s the big deal about snoring, as long as you''re healthy, and you''ve snored before, it''s not unusual."


    Yan Mingshun disapproved, but he was met with glaring eyes.


    When did she snore?


    Nonsense!


    Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows and buried his head in drinking porridge. Women are always reluctant to face reality. When Meimei was pregnant, he was snoring so loudly that he was woken up several times at night.


    Moreover, he thinks that the snoring eyebrows are very cute. Now that they don''t snoring, he still misses them!


    After drinking two bowls of porridge in a row, Yan Mingshun felt much more comfortable, and said to the itchy eyebrows, "Qiu Anna was rescued by Mingda and is still being rescued."


    "Will she die?" Meimei asked.


    "It''s hard to say, in addition to swallowing poison, she has a lot of trauma on her body, it depends on her will to survive."


    Meimei sighed and asked, "Have you got Xu Lang''s DNA?"


    Yan Mingshun''s expression became grim and nodded, "I got it, and Xu Lang''s identity has been confirmed. His original name is Xu Wanfu, he is a member of the f provincial team, and he is also a seed player, but there was a major accident ten years ago. , was expelled from the provincial sports team, and is still a fugitive criminal."


    Meimei said with admiration, "So he used to be a swimmer, brother, you are amazing!"


    "He doesn''t deserve to be called an athlete!" Yan Mingshun said coldly.


    After finding out what Xu Lang committed in those years, Yan Mingshun only felt that this person was a sinister villain, and he was stubborn, and he was extremely narrow-minded. Although he took this road today, it was unexpected, but it was also expected.


    Meimei is very curious about what Xu Lang has committed in the past ten years. The seed players of the provincial sports team will have a great possibility to be selected into the national team. For an athlete, entering the national team means that they can participate in world-class competitions. You can get ahead and become famous...


    Xu Lang didn''t want a bright future, why did he degenerate into a criminal?

 Chapter 2422： on the road of no return

    Yan Mingshun ate up a large pot of porridge and two plates of side dishes, and burped contentedly. Seeing Meimei''s heart-wrenching look on his face, he said with a smile: "Xu Lang, he went with his teammates ten years ago. Australia participated in the training camp. At that time, f saved a lot of money and planned to get a good place in the national competition. Xu Lang and another teammate named He Hui are the top three seed players carefully cultivated by the f provincial team."


    "And the f provincial team has also spoken publicly. Whoever can enter the top three in the national competition can enter the national team."


    Meimei said, "It wasn''t that Xu Lang killed his teammate He Hui in order to get into the national team, right?"


    Yan Mingshun nodded in approval, "That''s pretty much it, but Xu Lang killed more than one person. He also killed an island player who was training in Australia at the same time. This incident had a very bad impact at the time."


    "Then why didn''t Xu Lang catch him?"


    "He was very cunning. After killing people, he ran away. The international police have been looking for him for nearly ten years, but they have no clue."


    Meimei shook his head and said, "This Xu Lang is really sick, why bother? Even if he can''t enter the national team, there will still be other options. Why should he take a path of no return?"


    She really couldn''t figure it out. Although Xu Lang successfully escaped, the sky net was full of omissions and omissions. Isn''t he holding it now?


    Furthermore, she felt that after Xu Lang had been fleeing for ten years, would he really feel peaceful in his heart?


    Otherwise, how could Xu Lang live like a ghost and dare not live like a normal person?


    Do a thief guilty ah!


    "Xu Lang, he just killed He Hui, why kill other innocent people?" Meimei felt strange, she was really ashamed and lost in the Pacific Ocean, and went to another country to kill foreigners, what were you thinking?


    "It should be the athlete from the island country who discovered Xu Lang''s criminal behavior. He simply did nothing to stop him and kill him!"


    Yan Mingshun guessed that Xu Lang has not been captured yet, and he is not very clear about the specific situation.


    In fact, he felt that there were many suspicious things about this old case ten years ago, but it was probably to smooth out the bad influence at the time, and the case was soon closed, and Xu Lang became a criminal.


    After Qiu Anna was dismantled by Xu Lang, he disappeared without a trace and has not been found yet.


    Yan Mingshun found Xu Lang''s coach back then, and he was also the coach who took them to Australia back then, and learned that... In fact, the coach was more optimistic about Xu Lang back then.


    Whether He Hui''s physical fitness or business skills...is worse than Xu Lang.


    Therefore, if nothing happened back then, Xu Lang was very likely to enter the national team. He had absolutely no need to attack He Hui and walked a road of no return!


    The venerable old coach has not understood it until now. He asked Yan Mingshun to ask Xu Lang for him, why do he want to kill himself and harm others?


    "Will he go abroad?" Meimei worried The world is so big, if Xu Lang deliberately hides, I''m afraid he will never be found.


    And he also managed to hide for ten years, it is entirely possible for a lifetime!


    "It should be still in the country. I have sent people to block all the smuggling ports near Kyoto. Unless Xu Lang can fly, he will not be able to escape from Kyoto." Yan Mingshun was very determined.


    "He can''t fly, but he can swim. It''s entirely possible to swim over by himself!" Meimei blurted out.


    Yan Mingshun was stunned for a while, stared at Meimei for a few seconds, got up suddenly, and walked out.


    "Aren''t you going to sleep?" he shouted anxiously.


    "You go to bed first, you won''t be back at night..."


    There was a sound of a car starting in the yard, and Yan Mingshun left.


    Meimei shrugged strangely, what kind of nerves are there, inexplicable!

 Chapter 2423： Her Lady Queen bleeds without tears

    Yan Mingshun didn''t come back all night, Meimei waited until midnight, fell into a dizzy sleep, and was woken up by Lele at lunch the next day.


    Because the little fat girl is hungry and wants to eat grandma.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t come back until evening, more tired than yesterday, but his expression was very excited.


    "Have you caught Xu Lang?" Meimei asked.


    "Yes... I''ve caught it." Yan Mingshun nodded, came over and kissed Meimei''s face heavily, and said excitedly, "Meimei, you are really my lucky star."


    It turned out that Yan Mingshun received Meimei''s reminder and suddenly woke up, so he hurriedly took his men to search the waters around Kyoto. Sure enough, Xu Lang had already swam to the Bohai Sea port.


    If it wasn''t for Meimei''s reminder, this guy might escape again!


    Meimei immediately became proud, raised her chin arrogantly, and hummed: "I am very smart!"


    "Yes, you are the smartest in the world!"


    Yan Mingshun was in a good mood. Seeing the delicate and charming brows, he couldn''t help his thoughts and kissed again, but����


    "Snapped"


    A fat slap slapped Yan Mingshun''s face, with a crisp thud, and a small red paw print appeared on half of Yan Mingshun''s face, and the whole person was stunned.


    Apart from Helianqing''s slap, this is the second time he has been slapped in the face!


    The dog is brave!


    "what����"


    Lele in Meimei''s arms kicked her chubby legs unhappily. She was eating her grandmother well. As soon as her father came back, her mother would ignore her and affect her eating...


    Any person or thing that affects Mr. Lele''s meal, even if it is Yan Mingshun''s deity, Lele said, he will still do it without hesitation!


    The biggest meal, I step aside!


    Lele saw that Yan Mingshun retreated without knowing what to do, and was even more dissatisfied. He raised his hand again, ready to slap again, how could Yan Mingshun let her succeed again, **** gently clamped the little guy''s fat claws, looked at her funny.


    "puff!"


    Looking at the paw prints on Yan Mingshun''s face, Meimei couldn''t help laughing, and said in a coquettish anger, "Take it easy, don''t hurt Lele!"


    "This little thing is so daring, she must be treated properly!" Yan Mingshun exerted a little effort, Lele frowned, her mouth flattened, she looked like she was about to cry, but she didn''t cry in the end, holding back .


    Cher said, they are the Queen, and they shed no tears!


    Soft buns cry, she is not!


    "Aiya... How old is Lele, what do you care about with her... The more you live, the smaller you are!"


    His brows were distressed, and he reached out to grab Yan Mingshun.


    Yan Mingshun had to let go, feeling that he was indeed a bit fierce, and whispered: "I just want to establish prestige, children must have someone to be afraid of, otherwise they will definitely be lawless in the future!"


    "How old is Lele What does she know? You have to build up your prestige later, but you are not allowed to bully my Lele now!"


    Meimei glanced at Lele''s paws, only a little red mark, and then he let go, and couldn''t help but stare again.


    Yan Mingshun touched his nose, resentful.


    "Qiao Anna is out of danger, but the injury is too serious, it may cause lifelong pain!" Yan Mingshun took the initiative to raise his eyebrows and interests.


    Meimei was really attracted, and sighed, "It''s good to stay alive, will she still be sentenced?"


    "Of course, but when sentencing, her meritorious performance will definitely be considered, and the sentence should be commuted."


    The arrest of Xu Lang this time, Qiu Anna contributed a lot, and the commutation of the sentence is necessary.


    "That''s good, I hope she can be a good person in the future!" Meimei was very relieved, and asked again, "Has Xu Lang caught all his criminal gangs? Has it been tried, where did Tang Manli be sold by him?"

 Chapter 2424： must be executed

    "There are still a few that haven''t been caught, but Xu Lang''s confidant has already been caught."


    Yan Mingshun was very satisfied and even more pleased with Yan Mingda''s progress.


    If it wasn''t for Yan Mingda''s quick response this time, Xu Lang''s gang would not have been caught so easily, and Qiu Anna would not have escaped with Xu Lang''s DNA, which was the most important thing.


    "Can Tang Manli be found?" Meimei was very concerned.


    "Xu Lang''s confidant confessed that Tang Manli was sold by him, and many female compatriots have been sold there. I have sent people to the Middle East."


    Yan Mingshun''s expression was stern, and the number that the confidant confessed was shocking.


    Most of these girls were abducted, and the most hateful thing is that these poor girls, it is very likely that they will not be able to return to their hometowns and return to a foreign land in this life.


    "Shoot...no...a thousand cuts, why did the country cancel Lingchi, these beasts have to be tortured, and Lianzai, they kidnapped and sold other people''s daughters, and sold their daughters to the Middle East..."


    Meimei listened to Yan Mingshun talking about the inhuman torture that those girls were subjected to in the Middle East, and their lung tubes were about to burst.


    When she was not a mother before, when she heard such a tragedy, she did not feel so deeply.


    But now that she has Lele, as long as she thinks that human traffickers are likely to treat her Lele like this, her whole heart clenched, and she didn''t dare to think about it at all.


    She can''t wait to kill all the bad people in this world, let the sun shine on the earth, and give her baby a clean, warm and beautiful living environment.


    Yan Mingshun lightly patted his indignant brows and comforted: "Don''t worry, these people will definitely not end well, they won''t feel better than Ling Chi, but... it''s impossible to sit together, the law doesn''t allow it!"


    In the basement of Lan Kwai Fong, he found the files of the population and organ trade that Xu Lang had handled over the years. Although he was mentally prepared, he was still shocked.


    Xu Lang not only abducts and sells women, but also abducts and sells children, especially children between the ages of seven or eight to twelve or thirteen, regardless of gender, but one thing is that they must be beautiful.


    Because there are many perverted guests, they like children who have not grown.


    When these children got there, very few survived, and most of them died of torture.


    What makes Yan Mingshun most angry is that children account for a large proportion of the trafficked population.


    No wonder the Ministry of Public Security has made statistics in recent years that the number of missing children has been increasing year by year. No matter how much we crack down on human traffickers, the number keeps increasing. Who would have thought that the largest human trafficker group is right under his nose.


    In addition to being angry, Yan Mingshun is extremely self-blame.


    He Lianqing called him over and scolded him just now, but he didn''t dare to refute a word, because he really should have scolded him.


    "Brother, you take all those beasts to the prison of strong women, as well as robbers and murderers, don''t let them die too happily!" Meimei thought of a good way to torture people.


    She had long heard about some picklings in prisons. It was said that prisoners were divided into three, six, and nine categories. The most difficult to offend were murderers, and the most despised were human traffickers.


    After all, no matter how vicious murderers are, they can''t do such a sinister thing as kidnapping and selling children. The bandits in the past still paid attention to morality. Pregnant women and children would be merciful.


    Yan Mingshun smiled, "I''ve already made arrangements that they won''t have a good life this month."


    He and Meimei really had a good understanding of each other. After catching these bastards, except for Xu Lang, everyone else was arranged in a VIP room, and accompanying them were all serious offenders.


    They don''t even want to straighten up for a month!

 Chapter 2425： heart attack

    Meimei was relieved. She kissed Lele''s face and said softly, "Baby, Dad will help you beat all the bad guys to death, no one will dare to hurt Lele!"


    "Ah..."


    Lele''s eyes twitched, and her ears quivered.


    Where are the bad guys?


    She doesn''t need Dad''s help, she does it herself!


    Can''t beat them to death!


    Looking at the rich and varied expressions on his daughter''s face, Yan Mingshun guessed her thoughts and said with a smile, "How could Lele be bullied by bad people? It would be nice if she didn''t bully others!"


    Even the three gold-medal killers can''t help his fat girl. When she grows up, I''m afraid she will be more noisy than Sun Monkey!


    Rather than being bullied by bad people, he is more worried about how to wipe his daughter''s butt!


    "what����"


    Lele shouted happily, but her round head couldn''t stop nodding. She was still smart, and silly mother always thought she was a bunny.


    snort!


    She is the Queen!


    Yan Mingshun slept well at home and left early the next morning.


    Although Xu Lang has been captured, the matter is not over yet. Xu Lang is just a small leader of the Hand of God in Kyoto. He has already asked Yan Mingda to contact Interpol and follow the line of Xu Lang to find the Hand of God. Headquarters this big melon.


    Because the Hand of God is doing a lot of evil all over the world, Interpol has long wanted to clear this big tumor, but the Hand of God is secretive and has not found any clues until now. This time, the Hand of God was copied in the Huaxia branch. , can be said to be the biggest harvest of these years.


    What Yan Mingshun has to do now is to pry open Xu Lang''s mouth and dig out more information about the Hand of God.


    At the same time, he also wanted to know why Xu Lang wanted to kill He Hui ten years ago?


    This mystery has been bothering him all the time, and he can''t feel at ease if he doesn''t understand it.


    Xu Lang is tall and has long hands and feet, typical of a swimmer.


    It''s just that his face looks a little out of line. Yan Mingshun has seen his previous photos. He has a very simple appearance, and his appearance is not amazing. Standing in the crowd is absolutely inconspicuous.


    But now Xu Lang has sharp eyebrows, a high nose and a square face, and is very handsome, but his temperament is very gloomy, which is very inconsistent with his flamboyant appearance.


    Xu Lang was detained in a single room, very calm, and when he saw Yan Mingshun, he didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    "Remember Tang Coach?" Yan Mingshun asked abruptly.


    Xu Lang''s body trembled slightly, Yan Mingshun was overjoyed, he guessed right, no matter how vicious people are, there will always be a corner in their hearts for those who care.


    Coach Tang is exactly the person Xu Lang cares about Because Xu Lang lost his father since childhood and has many brothers and sisters in his family, he is inconspicuous, not clever, and does not please his widowed mother. His family was always neglected, and if he hadn''t been accidentally selected by the county sports school, maybe he would have lived a mediocre and hard life like most men in the village.


    Xu Lang was selected to go to the county sports school at the age of nine. At the age of twelve, he went to the provincial team because of his outstanding performance. Coach Tang was the coach who took him there, from the age of twelve to nineteen.


    In Xu Lang''s heart, Coach Tang is like a father, and has an extremely important position.


    It''s just that Xu Lang was very cunning, but he still didn''t make a sound.


    Yan Mingshun took out a recent photo of Coach Tang from his pocket. The northern man who was only over 500 years old was older than his peers, his hair was nearly half white, his back was a little crooked, and he had a sick face.


    Xu Lang''s heart skipped a beat. The coach in his memory was always full of energy and high-spirited. It had only been ten years. How could the coach be so old?


    "Do you know why Coach Tang is so old?" Yan Mingshun said deliberately.

 Chapter 2426： The grudge of the year

    Although Xu Lang didn''t speak, his eyes showed that he wanted to know.


    "Because of what you committed ten years ago, when you left that year, Coach Tang was expelled from the provincial sports school because of poor discipline. Without a job, he could only work as a temporary worker, earning barely enough money to make ends meet, plus He feels very guilty for not being optimistic about you and He Hui, and he has been suffering from severe psychological torture for the past ten years, how can he not grow old?"


    Yan Mingshun looked at him coldly.


    He didn''t tell a lie. The international influence of the year was so great that Xu Lang couldn''t catch it, so the f provincial team threw its anger on Coach Tang and fired him without a word.


    Coach Tang worked as a temporary worker to support the family, and even squeezed some money to send it to He Hui''s family, because he felt that he did not discipline Xu Lang well, and that the He family lost a son.


    The pressure of life and psychological torture made this man''s body collapse quickly.


    "I also told you that Coach Tang was diagnosed with gastric cancer last year, and it was already in the advanced stage, but he had no money for treatment, so he could only wait to die. Just three days ago, Coach Tang died at home, and he asked me to see him before he died. When it comes to you, be sure to ask you the real reason why you killed He Hui, so that he can rest in peace!"


    The muscles on Xu Lang''s face kept twitching, and his mood was surging.


    He didn''t believe Yan Mingshun''s words. Coach Tang''s body was stronger than a cow. How could he have stomach cancer if he could eat three large pots of rice in one meal?


    Must have lied to him!


    Yan Mingshun took out Coach Tang''s diagnosis and treatment report from the bag and handed it over, "You can see for yourself, I, Yan Mingshun, won''t make fun of people''s lives."


    In addition to the medical report, there was also a handwritten letter from Coach Tang. The handwriting was a little crooked, but Xu Lang was familiar with it.


    He gritted his teeth tightly, not allowing himself to make a sound.


    "The coach is really dead?" Xu Lang finally spoke after reading the letter, his voice hoarse.


    "Yes, three days ago, it was cremated and buried."


    Yan Mingshun didn''t push Xu Lang, this guy is as cunning as a fox, he can''t push him too hard, he has to wait slowly.


    After a long time, Xu Lang did not speak, only the sound of two people breathing in the room.


    ...


    "My dream has always been to participate in world-class competitions, win medals for the country, win glory for the coach, and make my mother impress me!"


    Xu Lang spoke slowly, talking about his previous training career.


    It can be seen that he is very satisfied with his previous life, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and his expression is not so gloomy.


    "In that case, why did you kill He Hui to destroy your future? Coach Tang said that you were actually the most likely to be selected for the national team back then." Yan Mingshun asked.


    "Because he''s damned!"


    Xu Lang''s expression became ruthless and cursed in a low voice.


    "What anger did He Hui do?" Yan Mingshun was very curious. He really couldn''t guess what kind of hatred there was, so deep that he had to kill someone?


    Xu Lang said bitterly: "He Hui, he and that **** Tanaka want to harm me I''m just protecting myself."


    Yan Mingshun was filled with emotion when he heard Xu Lang''s remarks.


    It turned out that He Hui somehow colluded with a player from the island country, plotting to assassinate Xu Lang, so that he would not be able to swim in the future, Xu Lang saw through their conspiracy, and he had a narrow stomach. People were killed.


    Then came Xu Lang''s desperate career.


    "Then why did you run away? You can explain it."


    Xu Lang looked at him with a sarcastic smile, "Do you think I can explain it clearly? In order to explain to the island country, I definitely won''t survive. If I don''t escape, should I wait to die?"


    "So this is the reason why you killed people? How innocent are the women and children you have killed!"


    "I don''t harm people, others will come to harm me, I''m just protecting myself, don''t talk nonsense, it will fall into your hands, I don''t want to go out alive, give me a good time!"


    Xu Lang''s face was expressionless, and he seemed to have taken light on life and death.

 Chapter 2427： Survival

    Of course, Yan Mingshun would not kill Xu Lang so quickly. This guy has a lot of useful information, and he has to pry out the information of the hand of God bit by bit.


    It''s just that Xu Lang was extremely vigilant. After telling the reason for killing He Hui, he never spoke again. He just sat and meditated every day. Just like entering meditation, Yan Mingshun couldn''t do anything about him.


    Fortunately, there is news soon from the Middle East, Tang Manli has been found.


    "Tang Manli''s life is quite big. She didn''t die. She has returned to China. She will be in Kyoto in three days." Yan Mingshun told Meimei.


    He was really surprised. He thought that Tang Manli would definitely die if she entered such a devil''s cave.


    Unexpectedly, she survived, and according to her subordinates, she seemed to be doing well, and she was not hurt by the eldest wife.


    Sure enough, everyone has her own way of survival!


    Along with Tang Manli, there were also a group of rescued women and children, all of whom were bruised and bruised. If the rescue was delayed for a few days, many of these people would not be able to support them.


    three days later.


    The group of Tang Manli were all arranged to be admitted to the military hospital, and they had to undergo a full-body examination.


    The test results were unfortunate. Most of the people were infected with STDs, and some of them were terrifying AIDS. The worst children were not only physically traumatized, but also psychologically hurt. When they saw strangers, they would Shaking and unable to live normally.


    Tang Manli''s life is really big. Except for some gynecological diseases, she is still in good health. Compared with other people, she is really much better.


    Meimei went to the hospital to meet Tang Manli, mainly to see those poor women and children, hoping to help a little.


    The hospital arranged independent wards for these people, not on the same floor as other patients. Tang Manli was not lying in bed. She was taking care of a few small patients. Seeing their relationship, they should have a good relationship.


    "You came!"


    Tang Manli raised her eyebrows when she saw Meimei, and continued her work, wiping the body of a skinny girl.


    The girl will never be over ten years old, thin and bony, her eyes are suddenly big, and when she sees her eyebrows, she shrinks into Tang Manli''s arms like a frightened bunny.


    "Don''t be afraid, this aunt won''t hit you, and no one will hit you again!"


    Tang Manli gently patted the girl''s back with a very gentle expression.


    Meimei took out the chocolate from her bag and stuffed a piece for each child. Tang Manli''s ward was full of children, there were five or six of them, and they were all very young Seeing delicious food, it was Not so scared anymore, looked at his eyebrows curiously.


    "How are you, are you okay?" Meimei asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, someone like me can''t die, I can live anywhere."


    Tang Manli laughed at herself. She didn''t have any other skills, but her ability to survive was first-rate. She was sold to that place of eating people. She really suffered a lot in the first few days, but she soon began to please the place. The little boss, just in charge of their group of slaves.


    The skills she learned from the rich in those years made Tang Manli quickly attracted by the little boss, and she became the exclusive lover of the little boss. The object of service also became her alone, and Tang Manli escaped the disaster.


    But facing the inhuman torture of her compatriots every day, Tang Manli lived with anxiety every day, and she worked harder to serve the little boss, for fear that one day she would be rejected by this fat white woman.


    That''s right, that little boss is a woman, and a very disgusting woman.


    But in order to survive, Tang Manli can endure anything, this will not let her endure it!

 Chapter 2428： Da Che Dawu

    "What are your plans in the future?" Meimei asked.


    Tang Manli turned her head to look at the children and said, "I want to ask you a favor."


    Even if Meimei didn''t come today, she was going to look for it in a few days.


    "you say!"


    "I want to adopt these children, but I have inquired about it. The procedures are very troublesome. Can you help me to do it as soon as possible?" Tang Manli said.


    Meimei was very surprised. She didn''t expect Tang Manli to make this request. After all, Tang Manli in the past was not a kind person!


    "Do you think I''m not so kind? Hehe... I''m really not a good person. I don''t even look at other children, but I have to take care of them. After all, they have been living with each other for several months."


    Tang Manli laughed at herself and said, "If I don''t care about them anymore, I''m afraid they won''t survive!"


    These six children are all infected with STDs, two of them have AIDS, and they have lifelong injuries. If she doesn''t care, they will have to wait to die!


    Tang Manli felt that when she was in the devil''s cave, she managed to save these six children. If she died like this, her previous efforts would be in vain!


    "If their parents came over, what would you do?" Meimei reminded.


    Yan Mingshun has sent people to contact the provincial public security bureaus to find family members for these poor people. Because they are not too young, most of them can remember the addresses of their homes, and it is not difficult to find them.


    "I''ll give it back to them when I find them. As long as they can treat these children with sincerity, I definitely won''t force them to stay." Tang Manli had ridicule in her eyes.


    She had asked some children before, most of them were abducted and sold, but there were also some who were sold by their biological parents.


    "Aunt... I hurt!"


    A boy screamed suddenly, his expression was very painful, Tang Manli hurriedly got up and carried the boy to the bathroom, put on gloves, and came out after a while.


    "He''s so hurt there that it hurts to go to the toilet."


    Tang Manli explained that he put the boy on the bed carefully, gave him another lollipop, and the boy ate it happily.


    My brows were so congested, my nose was sore, so pitiful!


    The life of these children has just begun, but they were cut off by the wicked!


    "I''ll do it for you as soon as possible. If you don''t have enough money, ask me for it. I can help."


    "No need, I''m not short of money, I have enough money to raise these children, you just need to go through the formalities for me." Tang Manli''s expression was indifferent, as if she had come to a realization, her whole temperament had changed.


    "Has she caught Qiu Anna?" Tang Manli asked suddenly.


    "She was badly injured..."


    Meimei told Qiu Anna''s crime and meritorious deeds Tang Manli was a little surprised, and suddenly smiled, "If you do too many bad things, your conscience will find out... Well, let''s end the grievance between me and her. , no one owes anyone anything!"


    Time passed by day by day, Yan Mingshun went out early and returned late every day, finally allowing him to find a breakthrough.


    Coach Tang''s young daughter asked to see Xu Lang and asked not to be disturbed by anyone, but Yan Mingshun complied with them one by one.


    An hour later, the little girl came out with red eyes. It seems that there should be a story between her and Xu Lang, right?


    Xu Lang changed his previous non-cooperation and explained everything he knew, but he didn''t know the exact location of the Hand of God headquarters.


    "I guess it''s in the United States, but I can''t be sure. It has always been a person named Raum who has been connecting with me. You can check the rest yourself."


    "I only have one request, let me meet my mother." Xu Lang made his final request.

 Chapter 2429： rough daughter

    Yan Mingshun complied with Xu Lang''s last request, brought his mother over, and saw him for an hour.


    Yan Mingda and Interpol continued to track down the Hand of God, and they were very busy. Most of those who were rescued found their parents, and some were brought home, but some parents learned that their children were sick. , and he had to take medicine every day, and he refused to even come.


    Among them, the parents of the six children that Tang Manli wanted to adopt were unwilling to come, indicating that they would give up their children.


    "It''s weird to be able to come!"


    Tang Manli sneered, the result was as expected, all six children were sold by her biological parents, and it was for this reason that she would take care of these six children.


    Meimei has already completed the adoption procedures for her, and she gave Tang Manli all relevant documents and materials.


    "There are still a few more chapters to be stamped here. You need to go in person. I have already said hello, and no one will block you."


    "Thank you, I''ll do it tomorrow."


    Tang Manli was very grateful and pleased.


    She smiled at the six children and said, "When you are discharged from the hospital, you will live with me. I will provide for you to go to school and go out to play together during the holidays, okay?"


    "Okay..." The six children answered in unison, showing a happy smile and looking much better.


    A month later, all six children were discharged from the hospital. They looked thinner than normal children, but they were much better than when they were rescued.


    Tang Manli did not stay in Kyoto. She took her children to the warm and spring-like south, where life was more suitable, and no one knew them, so they could start a new life from scratch.


    "If you need help with anything, just call me."


    Meimei left her phone number to Tang Manli and sent her and six children away.


    The world is really impermanent. Who would have known that Tang Manli, who was vain at the time, would end up like this!


    And Joanna...


    Qiu Anna was also discharged from the hospital, but her trauma was far greater than that of Tang Manli, lifelong infertility, and indescribable gynecological diseases, which brought her a lifetime of pain.


    Fortunately, finally survived.


    However, Qiu Anna still has to accept legal sanctions. As soon as she came out of the hospital, she was detained. Yan Mingshun explained to his subordinates and arranged a more comfortable single room for her.


    Meimei also hired a lawyer to defend her, hoping to make a difference.


    Another month later, the case was judged publicly. Xu Lang and his accomplices were both sentenced to death and executed immediately, while Qiu Anna was sentenced to ten years, which was a good result.


    Everything has come to an end for a while, and life has returned to peace. Meimei concentrates on taking care of the children at home, tired and happy.


    Time fliesThree years have passed, and it is another summer.


    "Mom...I''m going to school."


    The three-year-old Lele is more than half a head taller than children of the same age. Although he is not as fat as he was when he was a child, he is still round and round. Every time Meimei buys clothes for Lele, he has to use the size of a five- or six-year-old child, otherwise Can''t get in.


    The older Lele grew up, the more Yan Mingshun looked like, especially those eyes. When they stared, they were exactly the same as her father. I heard from Grandma Yang that many children in the community were scared to cry by Lele.


    Meimei took out the sour plum soup from the refrigerator, which she put in ice an hour ago. The temperature was just right, not too cold.


    "Why do you suddenly want to go to school? Don''t you hate going to school the most?" Meimei asked softly.


    Lele''s chubby little hand took over a big bowl of sour plum steam, raised his head and poured it all in one breath, without even a single slap, and then swiped with his backhand, happily burping loudly.


    Meimei twitched the corners of her mouth, this roughness is rougher than her father!

 Chapter 2430： I want to go to school

    "Lele, how did your mother teach you? Girls should eat softly, drink in small sips, and wipe their mouths with a handkerchief or tissue after eating. How can you use your hands?"


    Meimei took out a handkerchief and wiped the leftover juice from the corners of Lele''s mouth, and taught her patiently.


    Despite this, she has said it a hundred times.


    Lele waved his hand impatiently, "Small bites are not pleasant, I can''t grab them."


    eyebrows stunned, what do you mean?


    "Dad said that the weak eat the strong, and if you want to live well, you have to become strong." Lele said, comparing her fat arms with a serious expression.


    Meimei understood, she couldn''t laugh or cry, she slandered Yan Mingshun and opposed her everywhere.


    She taught her daughter to draw, Yan Mingshun taught Lele boxing, and even made a plum-blossom pile in the yard. What troubled her the most was that Lele''s interest in martial arts was far greater than that of qin, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    As soon as Lele learns to draw, this little thing either wants to pee or eat, or it tickles here and there, and twists and turns like a nail in the buttocks.


    But as soon as he punched, Lele was in high spirits, and he didn''t need Yan Mingshun''s supervision. When he got up in the morning, he automatically ran to stand on the plum blossom pile.


    The strong contrast makes the eyebrows very nervous.


    She no longer expects to paint, but she still has to have the elegance that a girl should have, right?


    But now it seems... it''s also difficult!


    Meimei''s chest was so blocked, she really doubted whether there was a strong male soul living in Lele''s body?


    Uncle Qiu, who was lying on the air conditioner to enjoy the coolness, raised his head and glanced at Lele, there was interest in Heidou''s eyes.


    This little thing is much more powerful than males, and it has an extraordinary origin!


    Qiuqiu came back when Lele was one year old, and appeared at home unexpectedly. He was the same as before. As soon as he came back, he became one with Lele Xueer and had a great time.


    But Cha Cha didn''t come back. Qiuqiu said that it would have to stay in the forest for a few years. In fact, it was because Chacha''s body became abnormally large after the successful robbery. If he came out, he was afraid that he would scare people to death, so he should just stay in the mountains. .


    When the kung fu practice reaches home and can control the body at will, let Cha Cha come back.


    "Mom... I''m going to school!" Lele puffed out her cheeks when she saw that her eyebrows didn''t respond to him, she was very unhappy.


    "Then tell your mother, why do you suddenly have to go to school?" Meimei was surprised.


    After all, since this little thing knew that she had to do homework every day when she went to school, she hated the school deeply, suffered a lot of hatred, and put down her rhetoric, saying that she would not go to school even if she was killed.


    "They all go to school, it''s not fun!"


    Lele''s answer left Meimei baffled, but it was Grandma Yang who gave the answer.


    "The little friends in the community are going to kindergarten this year There is no one to play with us, she is lonely!"


    Meimei suddenly realized that it was still for fun!


    But it��s not bad to go to the kindergarten. I heard that children are very obedient to the teacher. She can��t control this little bully. Let the teacher handle it. Maybe they will fall in love with learning!


    Meimei has already found a kindergarten for Lele, which is near the house where she lives. Since Lele grew up, she and Yan Mingshun moved out of the original courtyard and into a newly developed villa area by Mo Xiuyuan. The best location in the whole community, with a big enough yard and a big enough house, Lele and Xueer will be fine no matter how much they toss.


    Grandma Yang and the two elders also moved in. They couldn''t live without Lele all day, so they had to live together.


    The people who live in the community are either rich or expensive. Mo Xiuyuan and Xiao Xiang also live here. Ren Qianqian and Qiqige both bought it, but Qiqige��s house was bought by Uncle Bagan. Transfer to its own name!


    Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu, as well as Wu Chao, they all followed, and they couldn''t buy it, and they were all empty.

 Chapter 2431： so many babies

    The kindergarten is set up along with the villa area. The investor is Xiao Xiang, and the main target of enrollment is the children of the villa area. Money is not a problem, and how expensive it is.


    Of course, the teachers also have to keep up, using bilingual teaching, standard London accent, the teachers are all undergraduates majoring in early childhood education, and foreign teachers too, they must be professional, not just to find a foreign devil to deal with the horns in foreign countries.


    The educational philosophy is also the latest international education standards, and is cultivated in accordance with the admission standards of world-renowned schools.


    The gimmick played by the kindergarten is-


    As long as you enter our kindergarten, Ivy League Harvard Cambridge is not a dream!


    Although it is a bit exaggerated, the teachers and environment of this kindergarten are indeed strong. It has only been opened for three years, and it has attracted many rich people, and even many rich people, so that their children can go to kindergarten, they came to Meimei to buy a house in their community!


    Meimei made a beautiful little schoolbag by herself, with canvas as the base and beautiful flowers embroidered on it, which is much more delicate than the schoolbag you bought, but��


    "Don''t Hua Hua... Want Xue Er!" Lele was very dissatisfied and refused to carry a new schoolbag for anything.


    The little rabbit likes flowers, and she doesn''t like flowers that can''t be eaten.


    "How beautiful the flowers are, girls have to like flowers and grass, how good!" Meimei taught earnestly.


    "Mom lied. Dad said that I don''t have to like Huahua. He gave me a lot of babies!"


    Lele put his hands on his hips and stood upright.


    Meimei gritted her teeth, squeezed out a smile and asked, "What baby did Dad give you? Why doesn''t Mommy know?"


    Lele scratched his head. Did dad say that he can''t show it to mom?


    Doesn''t seem to be there?


    "Here... I''ll get it!"


    Lele trotted to her room to get the baby, hugged a wooden box, covered her upper body, walked over staggeringly, her eyebrows were startled, "Mom come here. Take it, be careful to smash your foot!"


    "I send a few... Dad said to send a few things to send a few to do!"


    Lele categorically refused, she is so powerful, she can push down the fattest little fat man in the community with one hand!


    Meimei had no choice but to help. The little thing was indeed stronger than her, and could hold something heavier than her weight. Once, when she was watching a cartoon, she got angry, and the little thing smashed the TV with her fist. , really...


    As for the tables, stools, coffee tables, etc. that are smashed in daily life...there are too many!


    After Lele put down the box, Xue''er took a key from somewhere, serious, twitching the corners of her mouth, not knowing what treasures were hidden.


    "Crack!"


    The box was opened, a light flashed, eyebrows and eyes swayed, and the curtains were drawn, and then I could see the true colors of those treasures.


    She just wanted to beat Yan Mingshun hard right now!


    There are a bunch of yellow-colored bullet casings in the boxseveral daggers with a cold glow, all looking sharp, as well as a few steel darts, a slingshot and a bunch of gleaming darts. steel balls...


    There are no dolls toys that children like, none of them!


    "Dad gave these to you?" Meimei held back her anger, she had to ask clearly, she couldn''t wrong Yan Mingshun.


    "Well, Dad gave it." Lele looked proud. She had the most babies in the whole community, and the other children were so jealous!


    "Lele likes it?"


    "Well, it was fun. Dad even took me to the mountains to hunt. I shot several voles with a slingshot, and had a barbecue with my dad. It was delicious!"


    Lele is drooling while talking, the voles are so delicious!


    "Have you gone hunting in the mountains yet?" Meimei''s voice became sharper.

 Chapter 2432： Yang follows yin

    "Yeah, Dad said that he would take me to hunt pigs for a few days, and then roast meat to eat... oops..."


    Lele suddenly covered his mouth and rolled his big eyes, not daring to look at the sullen brows.


    My father said that my mother should not know about hunting in the mountains. How could she forget?


    "Um...um...I''m hungry...too milky...Lele is hungry..."


    Holding her stomach, Lele resorted to a bitter plan, and trotted to find the big Buddha, Grandma Yang. Grandma Yang always responded to the request of her great-granddaughter, so she immediately took Lele to the kitchen to make something delicious.


    The eyebrows are extremely angry and smile, such a Yan Mingshun, actually playing Yang Feng Yin Violation!


    When she said to her face that she would definitely cooperate with her to train Lele into a young talented girl who knew how to calligraphy, calligraphy and painting, but behind her back, she took Lele across the mountains to hunt, and even roasted mice...


    No reason!


    Meimei looked at the box that was forgotten by Lele and sneered, these were evidence of crimes, she had to put them away.


    She bent down to hold the box, and just picked it up, she almost lost her waist. The weight of the box is not light, at least 30 kilograms. She found a pile of steel **** on the bottom layer of the box. No wonder it''s so heavy!


    During dinner, Grandma Yang kept winking at Yan Mingshun, telling him to be careful.


    Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows and glanced at the brows that had been sullen since he entered the door, wondering why she was so unhappy?


    "Lele made you angry again today?" Yan Ming took it for granted that it was his daughter.


    Meimei glared at him, "Lele is very good, as long as no one takes her down the crooked road, I don''t know how good she is!"


    Yan Mingshun''s miserable daughter is her good daughter!


    Yan Mingshun touched his nose and looked at his daughter, who was burying her head in the meal. However, the guilty Lele dared to raise her head, she kept putting rice in her mouth, and deliberately said loudly, "Today''s chicken legs are delicious..."


    "Eat another if it''s delicious!" Old man Yan grinned and took a big chicken leg to his great-granddaughter. In front of Lele, the old man''s seriousness and uprightness had already gone out of the sky.


    Meimei''s heart skipped a beat, she glanced at Lele''s three chins, and swallowed the words "eat less".


    No matter what, you can''t starve your daughter, let her eat happily!


    But even if you are fat, you have to have youth in your belly, can''t you just have a pile of suet?


    Yan Mingshun was so angry that he picked up a peanut, and flicked it under the table lightly, and it landed on Lele''s lap. He actually dared to ignore him, and even dared to pretend to be dumb after playing it.


    Lele groaned, his fat paws slapped quickly, peanuts were pressed under the hand, and he stuffed his mouth without saying a word, but didn''t look up.


    She''s not that stupid!


    She doesn''t know anything anyway!


    hum...


    Yan Mingshun''s chest was blocked, and the little thing has become more and more flexible recently, and his heart is so congested...


    "Grandpa, grandma, mom and dad... I''m full!"


    After killing three bowls of rice Lele with six drumsticks, reached out and pushed the empty bowl, then smeared the backhand, jumped off the stool and went back to her own room. After a while, my mother would definitely scold my father, so she didn''t want it Staying outside is implicated.


    "Lele!" Meimei increased her tone, and her face darkened.


    "Know it!"


    Lele ran back obediently, took out a handkerchief from his pocket, wiped his mouth, folded the handkerchief, put it back in his pocket, and looked at Meimei eagerly.


    "Go!" Meimei finally let go, Lele happily ran away, completely ignoring Yan Mingshun who was heartbroken behind him.


    "I have something to tell you, you and I come in." Meimei said in a deep voice.


    Yan Mingshun: ... inexplicably a little guilty.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Miaoshuwu mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2433： Water in and out of water

    Meimei entered the room, and Yan Mingshun asked the second old man with his eyes.


    Grandma Yang murmured softly: "You took Lele up the mountain to hunt and eat mouse meat. It was revealed that Meimei was very angry!"


    In fact, she really doesn''t think it''s a big deal, and not every girl needs to be a talented girl, her family''s Lele can be a female general!


    It''s just that Meimei''s worries are not wrong. After all, in the big environment of China, the requirements for girls are to be gentle, elegant, knowledgeable, and polite. Although there have been legendary women who are not allowed to be men, there are too few, and they also bear the burden. too much pressure.


    If possible, she also likes the simple and carefree life of her great-granddaughter!


    Yan Mingshun touched his nose again, glared at Lele, who stuck his head out from time to time in the room to watch the situation, and then cleaned up the little traitor in a while.


    Mouth is not tight at all.


    Lele shook her body, immediately shrank back, and hid behind the door.


    none of her business...


    Yan Mingshun walked into the room, smiled deliberately and said, "Whoever makes you angry, tell him and I''ll teach him a lesson."


    "You slap yourself three hundred times!"


    Meimei pointed at the box on the ground and glared at him.


    Yan Mingshun scolded his daughter in his stomach and couldn''t even hide things. He smiled and said to Meimei, "It''s just small toys, Lele likes to play, she begged me several times before I had to give it to me. her."


    The fact is that Yan Mingshun saw his daughter throwing stones all day long and felt that it was a waste of time, so he personally made an alloy steel slingshot, tied it with beef tendons, and went to the steel factory to get a bunch of steel balls. After teaching some basic methods, Just let Lele play with it.


    As for the daggers and steel darts, Yan Mingshun gave them the initiative. He was still thinking about getting Lele a whirling knife to play with.


    But since Meimei is angry, why don''t you slow down?


    "Lele still wants the moon in the sky, why don''t you pick it up?" Meimei poked hard at Yan Mingshun''s chest a few times.


    "I have already entrusted the brother of the airport. When I return, I will bring back a few meteorites from the moon. It will be there next month."


    Meimei: ... I really want to punch someone.


    "You''re deliberately going against me, right? You''re very proud?" Meimei screamed, really angry.


    A few people in the living room with their necks stretched out, all shook and looked at each other.


    "Is this really noisy?" Grandma Yang was a little worried, this is the first time she has seen Meimei hair so angry!


    Mr. Yan was also worried, "How about you go in and persuade? Say it well, don''t make any noise!"


    "Why don''t you go to persuade? Don''t you usually slip away when you are reasonable?" Grandma Yang was very dissatisfied.


    "What should I do in the young couple''s business? It''s really nonsense!"


    "I''ll be in right now..."


    ...


    Lele looked up at the grandma and grandpa who were also arguing with him big eyes full of confusion, what''s the matter?


    Qiuqiu rushed to Lele''s head and called her a few times, "Don''t worry about them, let''s go out to play!"


    Lele''s eyes lit up, too lazy to care about the quarrel between the two pairs, she ran out with the ball in her arms, followed by Xueer.


    In the room, Yan Mingshun persuaded Meimei in a good voice, "Lele doesn''t like to draw at all. It''s useless no matter how much you force her. Our daughter is not born a talented girl. How can you nurture it?"


    "It''s not all that you deliberately oppose me, otherwise I will definitely be able to nurture it." Meimei roared.


    "I used to teach you to calculate the water inflow, and I said it countless times. You can''t do it differently." Yan Mingshun really didn''t want to hit his daughter-in-law. Mingming Meimei had personal pain when she was a child, why did she force her daughter to learn from her. Don''t like it?


    Interest is the biggest driving force for learning, this is the truth for thousands of years.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Miaoshuwu mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2434： People who want to marry Lele can line up to Tianjin Wei

    The eyebrows froze instantly.


    Even after so many years, she still remembers the **** water in and out question, and also remembers that Yan Mingshun has coached her N times, but she didn''t understand it once.


    But--


    "I''m different from Lele. I have a logical thinking disorder and subjectively still want to study hard. She doesn''t want to learn Cola at all. This is the essential difference." Meimei defended.


    "In my opinion, the root cause is the same. You have obstacles in learning, but you are talented in painting and dancing. It is very easy to learn. Lele is the same. She is very talented in martial arts. Lele learns what she doesn''t like." Yan Mingshun lobbied hard.


    "What if you don''t study? Could it be that Lele won''t go to university in the future? Do you want Lele to be illiterate?"


    "How could it be illiterate? Lele just doesn''t like to study, and she''s not mentally retarded, so don''t worry, Lele''s academic performance in the future can only be better than you!"


    Yan Mingshun is full of confidence, Lele looks like him, and his IQ must also be like him. He never got the top three in the exam back then, and Lele will definitely not be too bad.


    Meimei sneered, "That''s what you said. If Lele takes the zero test in the future, I''ll see where your face is going!"


    "It''s absolutely impossible for this kind of thing to happen. Don''t think about it. We want to give our children a happy childhood. You force Lele to learn things she doesn''t like all day long. Will she be happy? Don''t you feel bad?"


    Yan Ming followed Xiaozhi with reason and moved with emotion, his eyebrows loosened a lot, and he couldn''t help defending himself: "How can I not feel sorry for Lele, I''m still worried about her, she doesn''t look like a girl, more than a man It''s still fierce, can I be in a hurry!"


    "You are too anxious, Meimei." Yan Mingshun pointed out the problem.


    Meimei was speechless, and after a while, she said, "Maybe, I''m just worried that Lele will be too special in the future, she will be rejected, and no boys will like her... I''m too worried. More, alas, you don''t understand my worries at all."


    A man is special, and the public opinion will not say anything, and even praise this man for his personality, independent thinking, and tout it.


    But if a girl, she doesn''t live like a girl, she is dashing and independent, unscrupulous, and moves forward bravely... It is very likely that what she will bring her will not be praise, but criticism!


    Because this is a patriarchal society, men will not allow women to be stronger than them, and will create a lot of trouble to make things difficult for this woman.


    Meimei really doesn''t want her daughter to experience this, she just hopes that Lele can be a carefree little princess and live a happy and simple life.


    "You are just worrying blindly. With me here, who would dare to feel good about Lele?" Yan Mingshun felt that Meimei was just thinking. Lele was only three years old when he thought about love. The artist''s thinking is really jumping.


    "If Lele grows into King Kong in the future, which man would dare to marry her?" Meimei retorted.


    According to Yan Mingshun''s training method, her Lele will sooner or later become a female King Kong.


    "There are so many men below me No matter who Lele likes, he will be able to have a wedding that night!" Yan Mingshun said firmly.


    Meimei is too simple, with his current status, how could his daughter not be able to marry?


    I''m afraid that those who want to marry can be ranked outside Tianjin Wei!


    Lele, who came back from playing for a while, was confused, blinked, and asked in a low voice, "too milky, what is a bridal chamber?"


    Grandma Yang scolded her grandson for not paying attention to what she said. After thinking for a long time, she fooled: "It''s just that when Lele grows up, she wants to live with a man who treats you well."


    "Don''t be nice to me, beat him up!"


    Lele is full of arrogance, and her voice is crisp.


    Grandma Yang sweats...


    I really feel that the worry of eyebrows is really not superfluous. ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2435： Peaceful 1 week

    Yan Mingshun coaxed Meimei all night, sweet words, tenderness, and harmonious movement... Meimei finally thought about it, and also carried out deep self-reflection.


    I think she is really too anxious, Yan Mingshun is right, Lele can learn what she likes, as long as she doesn''t do bad things, she loves it.


    Anyway, she has so much money, even if Lele really achieves nothing, she will never worry about running out of money for the rest of her life!


    Let it go!


    The next day, Meimei dismantled the flowers on the new library and re-embroidered Xueer. It was cartoon-like and naive. Lele liked it very much, but Xueer was very dissatisfied.


    It''s ugly, how can it look so good?


    Soon it was September. On the first day of school, Meimei personally sent Lele to school. The kindergarten was not far from the community and could be reached in five minutes.


    "Lele, my mother told you that you can''t bully other children in school. We have to love our classmates and respect our teachers, you know?" Meimei urged again and again.


    She is not afraid of Lele being bullied, because no child can bully Lele.


    She was afraid that Lele would accidentally bully other children.


    "Well, don''t worry, mom."


    Lele nodded obediently, looking forward to school life.


    She wore a pink princess dress today, and her eyebrows were tied with two cute Nezha braids. Although the little guy''s expression was a little serious, he was still so cute. He was round and cute. Anyone who saw it wanted to pinch her. Fat face.


    At the entrance of the class, a bunch of newly-started children were all sent by their parents. The gongs and drums were shaking the world, and several children were crying breathlessly.


    There were also a few parents who cried miserably, with snot and tears. One man was even more exaggerated. He hugged his daughter and refused to let go. He kept pulling him so he didn''t lose face.


    "Mom...wow...don''t go..."


    "Mom...don''t go to school...wow..."


    ...


    This scene is like Meng Jiangnu crying on the Great Wall, it''s really...


    Brows looked down at her daughter, Lele frowned, she really despised these crying bags, they didn''t touch or kowtow, why were you crying?


    "do not Cry!"


    Lele raised the spirit of Dantian and roared flatly, and a little sparrow on the window sill was so frightened that it fell down.


    Everyone...all silent...


    Including parents and teachers, looked at Meimei mother and daughter in unison.


    Whose child, parents must sing songs, this voice is so good!


    Meimei was so embarrassed that she just wanted to find a seam to dig in, but she never came out, but there was no seam to let her dig in, so she had to force a smile.


    "Soft buns like to cry. Whoever cries again is a soft bun." Although Lele is young, he can speak clearly and speak fluently than four or five-year-old children.


    The other children wiped away their tears immediately after hearing the words. Although they were still smoking, they stopped crying.


    They don''t want to be soft buns Parents and teachers are relieved, they can be considered clean.


    Meimei also breathed a sigh of relief, shoved Lele into the classroom, and hurried away.


    Lele''s school life is very happy, and she doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all. She smiles every day, which makes Meimei very nervous.


    The little one has no conscience. She can''t eat or sleep well these days. She always feels that something is missing, but she''s doing well. Missing a little bit?


    But it also made Meimei heave a sigh of relief, as long as it doesn''t cause trouble!


    But...a week has passed...


    Meimei received a call from Lele''s head teacher: "Do you have time to come to school? Yan Lele dislocated someone''s hand..."


    ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2436： Dislocated is not a child

    The eyebrows and hearts jumped suddenly, and as expected, he came to whatever he was afraid of, and he said that it has been peaceful for a week!


    This is what happened!


    "I''m coming over now, I''m really sorry for causing trouble to the teacher!" Meimei sincerely apologized.


    "I have nothing here, mainly because the parents of the other party are not very happy, you should come over!"


    Meimei hung up the phone, grabbed her bag and went out. Grandma Yang asked her what happened, Meimei sighed, "Your baby dislocated the hand of your classmate."


    Grandma Yang sighed, "Then you go and pay for it, we must get it out!"


    "Then what else can I do? This little magic star was born to collect debts. Come back and let her father teach her a lesson!"


    Her brows were so angry that her brain was hurting, and she made a lot of noise all day long. She didn''t know how much trouble was caused, and it was her who wiped her buttocks.


    Soon after arriving at the kindergarten, Meimei went directly to the teacher''s office. Lele stood side by side with a fat boy, a boy and a girl. The man was in his thirties and forties, and the woman was very young, only twenty In his early years, he looked very beautiful, but his face was ugly.


    "I''m sorry, let''s take the child to the hospital first, I will pay for the medical expenses." Meimei apologized after entering the room. She thought it was the little fat man who was dragged and dislocated, and also thought that the little fat man was very strong and his hand was dislocated. It''s still so peaceful!


    "Mother Lele, it''s this mother who is dislocated..." The teacher looked at the young woman whose face was almost blue in embarrassment.


    She is also confused about this matter, how can an adult be unable to drag a child?


    "Ouch...it hurts...husband, my hand is about to break..." The woman''s moan became louder and louder, and Meimei noticed that the woman''s right hand was being held by the man all the time, and her forehead was full of flow Bean-sized beads of sweat.


    "What''s going on?" Meimei was surprised.


    How could an adult get hurt?


    "Today is my son''s birthday. I specially came to pick him up for his birth, but your daughter dislocated my arm without saying a word. I want to ask you what''s going on, ouch..."


    The young woman looked very gentle and elegant, and the man next to her also said, "This matter can''t be let go so easily, I will find a lawyer to sue your parents for lack of guardianship!"


    "Mom, she''s a bad woman, she wants to harm Taotao!" Lele pointed at the woman and shouted loudly.


    Meimei jumped and frowned. Her daughter would never lie, and she would never take the initiative to hurt others. This seems to be tricky!


    "This is my lawyer''s business card. You can talk to my lawyer directly if you have anything. I''ll be waiting for you!" Meimei took out a business card from her bag. According to Yan Mingshun, she is the most famous gold medal lawyer in Kyoto. Zero How do you educate your children? When the child does something wrong, you don''t criticize education, but instead help the misfortune? "The woman reluctantly complained, her voice increased, and she was very dissatisfied with Meimei''s attitude.


    "My daughter never lies, she said you were a bad person, she said you wanted to harm..." Meimei didn''t remember the boy''s name for a while, Lele grabbed the fat boy beside her and said loudly, "Mom, He is Taotao!"


    Meimei glared at her daughter, and she knew that she was in trouble all day long, but internal conflicts had to be resolved internally, and they had to be consistent externally.


    "My daughter said that if you harmed the child, then you must have done it. As the saying goes, the tiger''s poison won''t eat its children, and your mother''s heart is too dark!" Meimei didn''t think much, thinking that the woman was beaten Son, because this woman doesn''t speak well, her tone is not very good.


    "Mom, this aunt is a stepmother. You said that stepmothers are big bad wolves, but it''s broken!" Lele gestured exaggeratedly.


    The woman''s face was very ugly, the black turned to carbon. ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2437： not that simple

    Meimei suddenly realized, no wonder this woman looks so young, it turns out to be a stepmother!


    She believed Lele''s statement even more. Although she couldn''t say that the stepmothers were all bad people, the chances were still relatively high. Right now, what she thought was an ordinary child fight, it didn''t seem so simple!


    Meimei glanced at the pair of men with ugly faces, then looked at the fat boy with tears in his eyes, squatted down and asked, "Lele, talk slowly, why are you dragging this aunt?"


    "She wants to kill Taotao!" Lele bit her to death, insisting that the woman wants to kill the fat boy.


    At this time, the doctor from the kindergarten had already rushed over and took the woman''s arm, sweating profusely from the pain.


    "Even if I''m not Taotao''s mother, but I ask myself to do my best for Taotao, I''m afraid he''ll be hungry and cold... I worry about him every day, even my mother can''t do it for me... ..." The woman shouted that she was wronged, and the man beside him nodded from time to time, his eyes were full of gratitude, and it could be seen that the relationship between husband and wife was very loving.


    "Bad man, Taotao is like a pig, it''s all her fault!" Le Leke got angry and pointed at the woman and shouted loudly.


    How can the bad guys dare to make excuses!


    The woman''s expression tightened at first, and then loosened. The change in her expression was fleeting, and no one noticed it, but her eyebrows caught it, making her suspicious.


    Clearly this woman is guilty.


    "It''s hard to be a stepmother. I''ve lost weight for my child, and said I abused him. When I got fat, I said I hurt him... What should I do..." The woman covered her face and wept softly, while the man hurriedly comforted her softly. All trust in her.


    "Bad guy... big bad guy... Taotao is dying, it''s you!"


    Lele was furious. She had a lot of words to say, but she was too young to express it perfectly, and she couldn''t beat people, which made her anxious!


    The man was startled and said unhappily, "Why did you curse my son to death? You really don''t have any tutoring!"


    However, the parents of children who can come to kindergarten are mostly successful people, and their quality is naturally not too low. Although this man is very angry, he still resists it. He doesn''t care about a child, but he is very dissatisfied with his eyebrows.


    "Don''t worry, give me five minutes." Meimei said.


    "Okay." The man turned his head, but he didn''t object.


    Mainly because he had just read the lawyer''s business card handed over by Meimei, a well-known gold medal lawyer in the capital, and he knew the origin of Meimei.


    A businessman pays attention to earning money with humility. Of course, he will not offend potential customers who may be powerful and powerful, but he is angry and can''t save face for a while.


    "Lele, you told your mother, why do you say Taotao is dying?" Meimei whispered in Lele''s ear, very strange.


    Although this fat boy is too fat, it shouldn''t be life-threatening, right?


    "Broken...I''m dying Mom, I''m really dying!" Lele looked very anxious, and her words were even more incoherent.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s broken in the stomach... it''s all broken..."


    Lele pointed at his belly, very solemnly.


    Meimei understood, she looked at the fat boy, took a closer look, and found that the fat boy''s face was indeed unnaturally white, and for a while, the boy''s face was covered in sweat, and he looked very weak , can''t even stand.


    "Doctor, hurry up and check this child!" Meimei roared.


    Fortunately, the doctor from the kindergarten was still there. Hearing that, he hurried over to examine the boy''s body. The doctor''s expression soon became solemn.


    "Doctor, is my son all right?" ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2438： let me go

    "Hurry to the regular hospital, the child''s breathing and heartbeat are abnormal."


    Just after the doctor finished speaking, the boy suddenly fell to the ground clutching his stomach, and said weakly, "Dad...it''s so uncomfortable..."


    "Tao Tao... What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare Dad..." The man was so frightened that he couldn''t care less about his eyebrows, so he picked up his son and rushed out.


    It''s just that Taotao is too fat. A four-year-old child weighs 70 to 80 pounds. The man is soaked in alcohol all the year round, and he doesn''t exercise much. He is out of breath after only walking a few steps.


    "It''s useless..." Lele was extremely contemptuous, and wanted to rush up to roar, "Put it down, let me come!"


    Cola glanced at the eyebrows beside him and held back.


    Mom will definitely be unhappy.


    Meimei followed her to the hospital. After all, it had something to do with Lele. Besides, she was also curious, how did that woman harm Taotao, poison or abuse?


    The latter should be unlikely, the abused child can''t grow into Taotao''s white and fat, then only poison is left.


    What a vicious woman!


    As soon as Taotao entered the hospital, he was sent to the emergency room. The man was anxious and walked up and down the corridor, ignoring his wife who was following him. His son suddenly fell ill, and he felt bitter in his heart.


    "Doctor... is my son all right?"


    The door to the rescue room opened, and the man rushed over to ask.


    "Kidney failure. Fortunately, the rescue was timely and out of danger." The doctor looked at the man accusingly.


    The four-year-old child has kidney failure and is still so fat. It is completely because the parents did not raise it well.


    "Kidney failure? How is that possible?"


    The man''s eyes were darkened, his legs were weak, he couldn''t believe his ears, and forced himself to ask, "Is my son''s kidney damaged?"


    "That''s not true, but if we find out later, the consequences will be more serious, and there is nothing we can do."


    The man breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it wasn''t broken, kidneys are the lifeblood of a man!


    Meimei has been paying attention to the woman, seeing regret in her eyes and even more suspicion in her heart, she also walked towards the doctor.


    "Doctor, why did the child suffer from kidney failure? Did he eat something that shouldn''t be eaten?" Meimei asked.


    The man''s expression changed slightly, and he nodded again and again, "Yeah, why did my son suddenly have kidney failure? He is only four years old, how could the kidney fail?"


    It is still possible for him to fail. His son is only so old, and his kidneys have not grown up yet, so he will fail. How can he get it when he grows up?


    The man''s heart lifted again, and he looked at the doctor nervously.


    "We still need to investigate the specific situation in detail. It''s hard to say now, but cases like your son are not uncommon. Basically, they are all eaten. Don''t eat what you should eat Eat what you shouldn''t eat. A bunch of them, nothing to blame!"


    The doctor glared at the man and eyebrows and left with a sullen face.


    He thought that Meimei and the man were irresponsible parents of their children, and there was nothing good for them.


    "Sir, I think you still have to ask your wife about this matter, what exactly should you not eat for your child, if it wasn''t for my daughter''s trouble today, your son''s kidney would not be able to be preserved!" Meimei sneered.


    Her daughter is amazing, and she can save a life with just a single drag!


    The man also thought about it at this time, wasn''t it the fat girl who saved his son?


    "Thank you so much. I misunderstood Ling Qianjin before. I''m really sorry. I''ve dealt with the housework well, and I''ll come back and thank you again!"


    The man is very grateful. He is just this precious son. If he has no kidneys, won''t his son be a waste?


    Meimei looked at the woman with a calm expression, without any worries at all, with an innocent look on her face. 2k reading net

 Chapter 2439： quid pro quo

    Meimei took Lele home. She didn''t interfere with other people''s housework, and the two of them walked hand in hand.


    "Lele, how do you know Taotao is sick?" Meimei was very curious.


    "I know."


    Lele stared straight at the cake shop on the side of the road, swallowing her saliva, the cake was delicious...


    "Lele..." Meimei tugged several times, the little guy was nailed to the road like a nail, and he didn''t move.


    "Ugh!"


    He sighed with brows filled with embarrassment, and it was like this every time, and he couldn''t move his legs when he saw the delicious food.


    "Lele, mother asked you something, why do you say that aunt is a bad person?" Meimei asked several times, but she still didn''t get a response. The little guy''s mind is now on the cake, where can he care about other things.


    "Mom... If you buy me a cake, I''ll tell you, okay?" Lele hummed, trying to negotiate terms with Meimei.


    The brows are extremely angry, and they actually dare to threaten her?


    "If you want to talk or not, I''ll go back and ask your dad!"


    Meimei will not compromise, Yan Mingshun is completely o**k on such trivial matters, and there is no need to be threatened by this little conscience.


    Lele flattened her mouth, her mother''s heart is so small, that''s how women are, alas!


    "Mom... a little..."


    Lele still wanted to make one last effort, looking at the cake reluctantly, her saliva was almost dragged to her navel.


    "Look at the flesh on your stomach, it''s all three layers!"


    "Mom lied, it''s only two floors!"


    Lele took a deep breath and inhaled one layer, and sure enough, there were only two layers left...


    Meimei: ... I really want to punch someone!


    ...


    After ten minutes of stalemate, Meimei couldn''t hold back the little guy, so she bought the smallest piece for her. Lele ate it with relish and shared her findings with Meimei.


    "Bad auntie doesn''t feed Taotao, eats KFC, doesn''t drink water, drinks Coke... It will kill people..."


    Lele dragged the last word for a long time, with a serious expression.


    He frowned and asked, "How do you know?"


    "Tao Tao said, he is my little brother!"


    Lele is very proud. Taotao is the first little brother she accepted in kindergarten. She is covered, of course, she can''t be bullied by bad people!


    The corners of the brows and mouth twitched... The younger brother has all accepted it!


    But if Taotao didn''t lie about this matter, then Taotao''s stepmother''s intentions would be very sinister.


    Instead of giving children normal meals, let them eat junk food like KFC Coke, no wonder the kidneys will fail!


    Ruining a child in this way A woman''s heart is really poisonous!


    Meimei thought for a while, took out the man''s business card, called him, and told Lele''s discovery, "Sir, I didn''t want to take care of your family''s housework, but I can''t help but die. I suggest you to report the case, your wife''s actions totally amount to murder!"


    To poison a child''s life with junk food little by little, what is it not murder?


    Even if Taotao doesn''t have kidney failure today, his huge body will make him lose his health, which will affect his normal life and even his life.


    Meimei didn''t take this matter to heart, but when she returned home, she personally steamed a cornmeal cake and gave it to Lele, which was a reward for her saving lives. After all, it was a life and must be praised!


    She told Yan Mingshun about it, and Yan Mingshun was very satisfied with her daughter''s sharpness and courage. As far as his daughter was concerned, she was better than ten boys!


    Three days later, Yan Mingshun came back and said with Meimei, "The boy''s biological mother is very powerful. She doesn''t accept a man''s reconciliation. She insists on going to court. It is estimated that the boy''s stepmother will go to jail!" 2k Reading Network

 Chapter 2440： brother here

    Meimei nodded in agreement, "It has to be like this, if anyone dares to treat Lele like this, I have to kill her!"


    Lele, who was holding half a big watermelon on the side, barely burying her head in it, raised her head after hearing this, with a few black melon seeds on her face, and shouted in dissatisfaction, "Mom... I won''t be bullied! "


    Who dares to bully her?


    Get down!


    "Woooooo..." Xue''er, who was lying on the ground nibbling on the other half of the watermelon, called out a few times.


    With it there, who does not have long eyes dare to bully the little master?


    Can''t kill her!


    "Lele is great!" Meimei gave a thumbs up, this time she wasn''t as nervous as before.


    Seeing what happened to the fat boy, she suddenly felt that it''s actually good for a girl to be more powerful, at least she won''t be bullied!


    As for the distant question of getting married, let''s talk about it later!


    Yan Mingshun did not expect that he had lobbied countless times to solve the problem so easily.


    Meimei was very strange, "Is that man mentally ill? His son was almost killed, and he still wants to reconcile?"


    "That woman found out she was pregnant." Yan Mingshun sneered.


    "No wonder this woman is deliberately trying to harm Taotao, but this man is too careless. Does he never care about his son? He doesn''t deserve to be a father at all!" Meimei was full of indignation.


    Even if eating junk food is not good for the body, it is definitely not a one-time thing to be able to eat out kidney failure. It must be uninterrupted eating. If this man treats his son a little bit, this result will not happen.


    Sure enough, I would rather follow the mother who is a beggar than the father who is an official!


    The old saying is really good.


    "Hmph... If you dare to apologize to me in the future, I don''t want anything, just Lele!" Meimei couldn''t help but say a joke.


    Yan Mingshun sank his face, the cold air overflowed, his eyebrows trembled, and he couldn''t help but regret it.


    How could she forget that this guy in front of him can''t even joke!


    "The punishment is doubled at night, you can handle it yourself!" Yan Mingshun fluttered a sentence, turned and went to the study, the corners of his lips slightly raised.


    It can be regarded as letting him catch the handle, and there is no excuse for worrying about it!


    Meimei''s face suddenly became bitter, and she really wanted to slap her ears.


    "Mom, is Dad going to punish you for standing?" Lele rushed over, most of his face was covered in watermelon juice, and there were several melon seeds, one in the other.


    "Roughly the same����"


    Meimei replied vaguely, took out a handkerchief and wiped Lele''s face, every time she ate watermelon, she had to smear her face.


    "Don''t be afraid, mom, I''ll stand with you!" Lele patted her chest. Dad said that mom is the weakest in the family, and she has to protect her.


    Meimei wanted to be moved, but she couldn''t, and her face was inexplicably red.


    How could Yan Mingshun punish her for standing?


    That bad guy just punishes her in bed!


    annoying!


    The next day Meimei slept until the third day as usual. Grandma Yang and Aunt Fang restrained the energetic Lele, coaxed her to eat delicious food, and didn''t bother her mother.


    "Will my mother give Lelesheng to brother?" Grandma Yang said with a smile.


    Lele tilted his head, what is Mi Dongdong, brother?


    "Is it fun?"


    "It''s fun, just like glutinous rice dumplings, I''ll be a little follower for Lele in the future."


    Lele smiled brightly, "I want my brother..."


    "It''s coming soon... Maybe it has already taken root in your mother''s belly!" Grandma Yang looked at the ceiling longingly, the eldest grandson worked so hard, there should be good news soon, right?


    However, the younger brother still doesn''t know where the horn is, but the older brother is here!

 Chapter 2441： Baby is back

    During dinner, Yan Mingshun announced a great news, "Heliance called me at noon and said he would take Xiaobao back to Kyoto in a few days."


    Meimei was extremely surprised, "Really? When will I arrive, I''ll pick up Xiaobao."


    In the past three years, Xiaobao''s postcards have been intermittent, and they have never been interrupted, but the interval has been long and short, and Xiaobao has gone to too many places.


    Arctic Circle, Antarctic, Sahara Desert, Amazon Forest, Pacific Islands��


    It is estimated that they have traveled more than half of the world.


    After all, Xiaobao must be six years old, and I don''t know what he looks like?


    Missing came up like a tide all of a sudden, brows and brows were itchy, wishing to see Xiaobao immediately, Yan Mingshun felt a little sour in his heart, he knew it would be such a reaction, and he would not have said it if he had known.


    "It''s not that fast, and the time has not been set, so I don''t need you to pick it up." Yan Mingshun said lightly.


    In fact, Helianze had already told him the exact time, the flight at three o''clock in the afternoon three days later, but he didn''t want to say it.


    "Mom, is Xiaobao a brother?" Lelepu asked with big eyes.


    Meimei was stunned for a while, and hurriedly denied it: "No, Xiaobao is brother, your little friend Xueer was given by brother Xiaobao!"


    Lele''s eyes lit up, it turned out to be the particularly powerful brother that Xueer often talked about!


    "When will my brother come?" Lele couldn''t sit still, and his younger brother was thrown aside. He especially wanted to compete with his elder brother, who is more powerful!


    She has already played invincible all over the community, alas... the hero is lonely!


    "It should be soon, I''m going to decorate Xiaobao''s room..." Meimei was like a little bee happily, wearing it around, followed by a little fat girl.


    Yan Mingshun looked really annoying and couldn''t help but choked: "Heliance doesn''t know how many houses in Kyoto, can he live in our house?"


    "I don''t care where Heliance lives. Xiaobao must live in my house. By the way, is Xiaobao going to go out when he comes back this time? He''s going to school, right? Has Mei Shuhan found it? Heliance''s phone I told you that a few people came back..."


    Meimei asked a bunch of chatter, but she didn''t feel Yan Mingshun''s depression at all.


    "I don''t know... I''m going to the study!"


    Yan Mingshun threw the chopsticks, too lazy to eat.


    Open your mouth and shut your mouth, either Xiaobao or Mei Shuhan, I''m so annoying!


    "Dad is not happy..." Lele stood on tiptoe and whispered.


    After his eyebrows, he sensed it, touched his nose, and said angrily, "Your father''s menopause is premature, don''t pay attention to him!"


    I just like to eat this kind of inexplicable flying vinegar, there is something wrong!


    Three days later... Meimei was still counting the time at home when the doorbell rang, one after another.


    Aunt Fang and Grandma Yang took Lele to play in the back garden, Meimei practiced yoga in the living room, and when they heard the sound, they went to open the door, wondering who was coming.


    "Who?"


    "Auntie, my little treasure!"


    Although the voice was no longer the voice of the little milk when I was a child, Meimei could still hear it, she was stunned, and then rushed out quickly.


    "Xiaobao, why don''t you call auntie when you arrive, so auntie will pick you up!"


    Meimei opened the door, and when she saw Xiaobao, who had jumped up a lot, it had already reached her waist. She had lost some baby fat and had a lot of shavings. She was handsome and handsome, and she could vaguely see how she would grow up in the future. Junyi will definitely captivate a bunch of girls!


    "Xiaobao...you''re finally back, my aunt wants to kill you..."


    Meimei hugged Xiaobao, crying and laughing, and kissed Xiao Zhengtai several times on the face, completely ignoring Heliance who was standing on the side, her face was blackened into shit.


    Dare to eat his son''s tofu in front of him, if it wasn''t for the sake of this **** saving Xiaobao, he would beat her to death with one punch!


    "I have something to do, Xiaobao will stay at your house for a few days, and I''ll lead him when things are done!" Heliance confessed with a cold face, and left without waiting for Meimei''s response.


    Come and go without a trace!

 Chapter 2442： Brother and Sister Christine

    It was only then that Meimei realized that there was a big living person beside her, but she didn''t even see what she looked like, and the person disappeared without a trace. What a strange temper!


    "Xiaobao, Auntie will take you to play with your sister!"


    Meimei was too lazy to care about Heliance, so she took Xiaobao and walked into her arms. Heliance had better not come back for a lifetime, so Xiaobao could stay at her house forever!


    "Well, does sister like Xueer?" Xiaobao didn''t feel restrained in front of Meimei, and he couldn''t tell that he was an autistic child, just like a normal child.


    "I like it. I sleep and eat together. I also said that I want to give my brother all the delicious food. Thank you brother for sending her Xueer..." Meimei said in a soft voice, Xiaobao should meet a few from time to time. Voice.


    The slanting sun in the afternoon came in, and it shone on the big and small bodies, reflecting the afterglow, which was extremely beautiful.


    "Mom...where is brother..."


    The person arrived first, and as soon as the voice fell, Lele rolled out like a ball, stood firm in front of Meimei and Xiaobao, followed by Xue''er, who was wagging her tail in excitement, whimpering in a low voice.


    "Brother... I''m Lele!"


    Lele solemnly stretched out his fat paws.


    "Hello sister Lele, I''m Xiaobao."


    Xiaobao also stretched out his paws, and the two children clasped their hands like adults and shook them a few times.


    Meimei is very relieved, she likes to see such scenes of brothers, friends and sisters. Lele, this little bully, surprised her, but she didn''t reject Xiaobao?


    In the past, Qiqige brought her daughter to the house, and as long as she hugged Qiqige''s daughter for a while, Lele was particularly unhappy, and she was as jealous as her father.


    "Brother...I''ll take you to play..." Lele dragged Xiaobao and ran to the backyard. The backyard was her paradise, all built by Yan Mingshun for her.


    Plum stakes, swings, shooting range, ice skating rink, swimming pool... you name it.


    "Lele, hold back your strength and don''t hurt your brother." Meimei instructed carefully.


    Xiaobao raised his head and smiled at her, warmer than the sun, "Don''t worry, Auntie, I know what to do."


    Meimei was stunned for a while, almost lost in Xiaobao''s smile. When the two little guys were far away, she regained her senses and was secretly surprised that Xiaobao was so attractive at such a young age. How did you get it?


    She sighed again, it''s not a good thing for a boy to be so beautiful, it would be great if Lele and Xiaobao could change their looks, and even better their personalities!


    Although Lele is also very good-looking, her appearance is mainly inherited from Yan Mingshun... There are too few places like her.


    Every time Yan Xinya and Grandma Yang talked, they would hide this topic, which means that Lele failed to inherit the beauty of eyebrows, which is a big pity!


    But the eyebrows are very open as long as the appearance is acceptable, the most important thing is to be happy, she only hopes that her daughter will be happy and worry-free!


    "Brother... do you like bugs?" Lele asked her new partner.


    "Like... Does Lele like it?" Little Treasure was very relieved, but he didn''t expect his sister to like Little Bugs too!


    "I like it, brother... Let''s go catch the worms, the chickens eat the eggs, and the eggs are delicious..."


    "Okay...I''ll catch you!"


    ...


    The very happy Meimei cooks by herself in the evening and cooks a large table of hearty dishes, most of which Xiaobao likes to eat. As for Lele... She never has to worry about it.


    Because there is nothing in this world that Lele does not like to eat, except for stones that cannot be bitten.


    "Mom...Fry this to eat!"


    Lele happily carried a big bag and ran in.

 Chapter 2443： Lawless

    Meimei''s heart skipped a beat, and there was an unpleasant feeling.


    "What is this?" she asked with a smile.


    "Brother said these are delicious... Mom, fry it..."


    Lele twisted her small body like a meatball and acted coquettishly. She opened the mouth of the bag with eyebrows and her scalp became numb. She refused without thinking, "No, take it all to feed the chickens!"


    The bag is actually densely packed with locusts, and her whole body is numb. Such a disgusting thing, don''t dirty her pot.


    "Mom... My brother said it was delicious..." Lele still wanted to act like a spoiled child.


    "No... Yan Lele, don''t make me repeat it a third time, feed it to the chickens!" Meimei frowned.


    Xiaobao ran in and whispered a few words in Lele''s ear. Lele''s eyes lit up, and he ran out obediently, frowning his eyes. After all this time, Lele obeyed Xiaobaoyan?


    She didn''t bother to care about these two little ones, anyway, nothing happened at home, Meimei continued to cook, but��


    "Ouch... My little ancestor, you are going to rebel..." Grandma Yang''s frantic voice came over, with a burning smell.


    Meimei hurriedly turned off the fire and ran to the backyard, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    It turned out that these two little things actually lit a fire to roast locusts to eat, and the two little faces were as mushy as a colorful cat. Fortunately, they did not roast themselves.


    "Too milky... eat worms... but it''s delicious..."


    Lele grabbed a bunch of black stuff and paid homage to her dear grandma, so people couldn''t help scold her, but seeing the mess on the ground, the anger started to brew again.


    Dare to play with fire, is this still good?


    Absolutely cannot be tolerated!


    "Ning Xiaobao, Yan Lele, stand here for me to reflect, don''t even think about eating if you don''t recognize the mistake..." Meimei took one in each hand and placed them all on the plum blossom pile.


    It was enough to set fire to it, but she also broke several branches of her favorite plum tree to string locusts, which made her feel bad.


    "Aunt...I''ll punish Lele, Lele is still young!" Xiaobao pleaded warmly.


    "You can''t escape either, stand up for me!"


    Meimei tilted her head, not daring to look into Xiaobao''s eyes, which were as clear as when they were born. Just a glance can make people fascinated, and I couldn''t bear to reject such a beautiful child.


    But this little treasure like an angel was completely broken by Heliance, how good he was when he was a child!


    Meimei put the whole account on Heliance''s head, completely ignoring the peculiar mischievous heart of children. It''s normal for Xiaobao to play around at this age, but there is a certain reason for following the daring Heliance.


    "Don''t you just want to eat grasshoppers, too milk fry for you, don''t play with fire by yourself in the future!"


    Grandma Yang was very talkative, so she picked up the rest of the locusts and went to the kitchen. She had eaten this thing when she was a child, and it was really delicious.


    "Grandma...you are all relying on Lele, and you are lawless." Her eyebrows were numb, and it seemed that she had to buy another pot tomorrow. The dishes fried in the pot that had fried locusts would not be eaten if she was beaten to death. .


    "I think Lele is pretty good, no one can compare to my great-granddaughter!"


    Grandma Yang rolled her eyes at her went into the kitchen and started to clean up the locusts, and fried them when they were done.


    When it was time for dinner, Meimei''s carefully cooked dishes were not welcomed, but the plate of locusts fried by Grandma Yang, which made everyone full of praise, except Meimei.


    "It tastes really good, I know it''s delicious when it''s fried, I haven''t eaten it for a long time!" Mr. Yan ate a few in a row and couldn''t help but stretched out his chopsticks to pick them up, but Grandma Yang knocked them down with one chopstick.


    "So many dishes, why are you fighting for food with the children? Eat other things!"


    The old man Yan withdrew his hand angrily, and only ate three, and the old woman''s mind became smaller and smaller.


    Lele rolled his eyes, took a big one with his own hands, brought it to the old man''s mouth, and said sweetly, "Master eat it!"


    "Good, Lele eat more, my grandfather is full."


    Mr. Yan laughed so much that his mouth was crooked.


    "My grandma also eats it, and tomorrow I will catch a lot of worms to eat..." Lele made a bold statement, worms are delicious.

 Chapter 2444： bed climbing thing

    The corners of her brows and mouth twitched, she didn''t take it seriously. Grandma Yang raised a group of chickens in the backyard, and they would peck and eat the little bugs. Today, these two little things caught so much, how much is left?


    If the bugs are not caught, the two little ones will be safe.


    Meimei was secretly proud, but did not notice the looming smile on Xiaobao''s face.


    When I went to bed at night, there was another major problem, and this time it was Yan Mingshun who was worried.


    "I want to sleep with my brother..." Lele, who had taken a bath, insisted that she wanted to sleep with Xiaobao.


    Meimei has no problem, one is six years old, the other is three years old, the ancients had to be seven years old before they could not sit, and it was okay to sleep a block, but��


    "No, men and women don''t have sex, they sleep separately!" Yan Mingshun immediately turned dark and firmly opposed.


    It doesn''t matter if you rob his wife, now even his daughter is going to sleep?


    No reason!


    Yan Mingshun glanced coldly at Xiaobao, trying to make this little guy retreat, but Xiaobao was frightened, and Heliance had already explained to him��


    "Son, your aunt''s man has a very small heart. Don''t pay attention to him. He doesn''t dare to treat you anyway!"


    Xiaobao now finally understands why his father said that, his uncle''s heart is really not big!


    "What''s the point of being so big..." Meimei felt that Yan Mingshun was too surprised.


    "The men and women have to be arrested since childhood, Yan Lele, go to sleep in your own room, one, two...three..." Yan Mingshun''s face froze, and before he counted three, Lele stepped on his chubby legs, obediently He went back to his room, his mouth tilted so high that he could hang a soy sauce bottle.


    Xiaobao blinked at Lele, Lele''s eyes lit up and he grinned.


    How did Yan Mingshun know that these two little ones dared to ''instruct them privately'' under his nose, and he secretly crossed Chencang without thinking about it at all. .


    Early the next morning, Yan Ming went to work by the way. Meimei barely got up. With Xiaobao around, she couldn''t afford to be later than Xiaobao, right?


    Meimei went to see Xiaobao first. The bed was empty, and she didn''t think much about it. She thought Xiaobao got up by herself and went to Lele''s room. This little guy was sleeping with his head covered!


    "Little lazy pig, it''s time to get up!" Mei Mei whispered, responding to her with a small purr.


    "Mom lifted the quilt... Dangdang... Mom is here..." Meimei lifted the quilt with one hand, a smile stuck on her face, and she cried out: "Xiaobao, why are you here?"


    She thought that Xiaobao Children''s Shoes, who had already woken up, was kissing each other''s head with Lele, and fell asleep. The two little faces were flushed. The picture was very beautiful, but the mood was a little depressed.


    When did Xiaobao run to Lele''s bed?


    "Auntie, keep your voice downDon''t wake up my sister!"


    Xiaobao woke up, just rubbed his eyes, and immediately woke up, stretched his finger to his mouth and snorted, and looked at Meimei dissatisfied.


    Meimei couldn''t help rubbing his little head. He was really a little housekeeper, but Xiaobao''s love for Lele made her very heartfelt.


    Meimei and Grandma Yang didn''t care about Xiaobao crawling on the bed. What could a six-year-old kid have, but someone was very angry.


    Yan Mingshun, who came home in the evening, heard about this, his face turned black again, and glared at Xiaobao coldly, but he was not accepted, Xiaobao turned his head and went to talk to Lele.


    "I called Heliance and asked him to take his son back. It''s unreasonable. He dared to climb on my daughter''s bed at the age of six. He must have taught him..."


    Yan Mingshun was about to make a phone call in a huff, and said with a cool brow: "Heliance is not in Kyoto, he said he was going to work, and he will come back to pick up Xiaobao when he is done!"

 Chapter 2445： went to the rivers and lakes

    A temple on the outskirts of Kyoto


    Heliance was lying comfortably in the quiet backyard, the shade was very cool under the lush trees, and the breeze was gentle. Heliance held a plate of iced grapes in his hand, threw the grapes high, and then opened his mouth to take it, even with the seeds. Eat it all.


    He''s got **** to do!


    During this period of time, I will take a good rest here. When Xiaobao and Yan Mingshun''s daughter have a relationship for the first time, I will pick up Xiaobao to find Mei Shuhan, find them for a few years, and send them back to continue to cultivate their relationship...


    Hehe... Isn''t a relationship like a childhood sweetheart a love that is stronger than gold!


    Yan Mingshun actually dared to dislike his son, hmph... He had to let Xiaobao kidnap Yan Mingshun''s daughter as his daughter-in-law!


    It turns out that Heliance actually had this idea. If Yan Mingshun knew about it, he would be so angry that he would kill this guy!


    However, the current Yan Mingshun is already so angry.


    "This **** Heliance must be intentional. What is he going to do? He deliberately throws his son into my house to harm my daughter... No, I have to send someone to find this bastard!"


    The more Yan Mingshun thought about it, the more angry he became. He made several phone calls in a row and asked his men to search for Heliance''s whereabouts throughout the city.


    Heliance, such a precious son, will definitely not be too far away, so he is hiding in a horn in Kyoto to watch a good show!


    Xiaobao glanced at Yan Mingshun and pouted, his uncle would definitely not be able to find his father, he was here!


    Sure enough, Yan Mingshun''s people searched for several days, but could not find Heliance. Yan Mingshun''s anger gradually subsided, thinking that Heliance really went to work.


    The relationship between Lele and Xiaobao is getting deeper and deeper. The two are inseparable. They even have to go to school together. Naturally, Meimei is happy to see it happen. Lele has many brothers who love her, how wonderful!


    "Brother... Did your father really take you to many places?" Lele was very envious. Although her father also took her out to play, it didn''t sound as exciting as brother Xiaobao.


    The big python, the big tiger, the big lion, the big lizard, and the big crocodile and the big bear... She had never tried any of these, but she had only seen them in the zoo, but they were not fierce at all, and they were not wild at all.


    "Of course, the forest is fun, there are many delicious things, especially poisonous snakes, the more poisonous the snakes are, the more delicious...and the lizard''s tail is also delicious...and a special kind of bug in the forest, It''s the best food I''ve ever eaten..."


    Xiaobao said in a succinct manner, and Lele''s mouth dripped with crystal saliva, dripping onto his chin.


    so many delicious...


    I want to eat it!


    "Brother, will your father still take you to the forest?"


    "Yes, he will come to pick me up when he does something good. Does my sister want to go with me?" Xiaobao asked with a smile.


    "Think...Brother, take me there!"


    "Okay!"


    Lele was stunned by Xiaobao''s warm smile looked at him dumbfounded, and muttered to himself, "Brother is so good-looking, just as good-looking as mother!"


    "fool!"


    Xiaobao scratched lightly on Lele''s fleshy nose, stretched out his hand and raised it in the air, an unnamed bird flew over and stopped on Xiaobao''s shoulder. After a while, the bird flew away again. It is in the direction of the temple where Helenze stayed.


    He has completed the task assigned by his father. Xiaobao glanced at the eyebrows who were watering the flowers in the distance, feeling a little guilty, but he was still determined.


    My sister should not stay in a warm home, she needs to be tempered by wind and rain, and going out is the best for my sister!


    At noon the next day, Meimei prepared her lunch and was going to the backyard to invite the two little guys to eat, but she searched the entire backyard and found no one. A group of sparrows couldn''t stop chatting at her. to the letter hanging on the plum tree.


    "Auntie, I took my sister out to explore the world, don''t worry, my sister will be fine, my father and I will take good care of my sister, Xiaobao."

 Chapter 2446： audacious in the extreme

    The handwriting on the letter was crooked. At first glance, it was written by Xiaobao. His eyebrows darkened, and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    How dare these two brave dogs run away from home?


    It was only at this moment that Meimei found out that Xueer and Qiuqiu were also gone. They were obviously bribed by the two little things, and left silently.


    But the backyard wall is two meters high, how did these two little things escape?


    Meimei didn''t believe it, she thought it must be the two little guys playing hide-and-seek with her. She searched the backyard again, searched for all the horns and pimples, and there were no ghosts. She ran to the house again, from the first floor to the third floor. I have also searched the floor and searched every room, but still nothing.


    Meimei''s heart panicked, and there were no gods.


    One is six years old, the other is three years old, and the total is not ten years old.


    Just run out like this, what if you encounter human traffickers?


    Thinking of the poor children on the street whose eyes, legs and hands were broken, her brows were dripping with cold sweat. Gouge your eyes and cut your tongue...


    Meimei shivered several times, shaking her head again and again, no matter whether it was Lele or Xiaobao, there must be no accident.


    "Aunt... Uncle Lao..."


    Meimei ripped his throat and ran while screaming. Everyone was working in the front yard. Hearing Meimei''s shrill cry, he thought something was wrong. Uncle Lao ran the fastest, threw his broom and went into the house. run.


    "Lele and Xiaobao are gone... I have to go outside to find them..."


    Meimei is very sure that these two little things didn''t run far, and now they should be able to find them when they go out to find them. If they find them, they won''t be able to beat these two **** to death!


    "How could it be gone... Who took it away... ah?"


    Grandma Yang was so frightened that she thought that a bad person came to take the two children away, and she was paralyzed.


    "Run away by yourself!"


    Meimei didn''t have time to explain, she pushed out the bicycle from the carport, the little guy walked slowly with short legs, and the speed of the bicycle was just right, so he wouldn''t miss it, Uncle Lao grabbed her, "I''m going to see the situation in the backyard, don''t worry. ."


    Uncle Lao made a general inspection in the backyard and frowned. If the handwriting on the letter was not really written by Xiaobao, he would have thought that a master sneaked in and took the two children without leaving a trace. Can''t do it.


    Not to mention two kids!


    But the problem is, even if Meimei''s vigilance is poor, Xue''er and Qiuqiu will definitely be able to sense it. They didn''t call the police, which means that no one sneaked in. Xiaobao and Lele did run out on their own.


    "I don''t know when these little guys dug a hole here and got out of here!" Uncle Lao pointed to a hole in the backyard and said gnashing his teeth, "Find it and beat it up. Their ass!"


    She felt that the two little guys would definitely not go far, and with Xueer and Qiuqiu following, there would be no problem with safety in a short time, and she should be able to find it easily when she went out to find them.


    Xiaobao led Lele to the park at the back of the community. There was a lot of dirt on her pretty face, as well as on her clothes, mixed with a few pieces of withered grass. Xueer followed step by step, and Qiuqiu was lying on Lele''s head. It''s like wearing a snow-white hat.


    "Brother, where is your father?" Lele raised her head and asked, in addition to the dirt and grass on her round face, she also had big bright eyes, she was so happy.


    "I''ve sent a letter to Dad, and he''ll be looking for us soon."


    Xiaobao took the soil and grass for Lele, led her to sit on the long bench, and waited for Heliance to arrive.


    The bird that was sent to deliver the letter flapped its wings hummingly, trying to deliver the letter quickly, but it was only halfway through its flight, and a large handful of colorful balloons rushed into the sky, knocking the bird into the air. Confused, I can''t tell the difference between east and west.

 Chapter 2447： unreliable dad

    It took a long time for the bird to rush off the balloon, stretched out its claws and gave the **** to the crowd holding an event on the lawn below, MMP... If you miss the little master''s business, you will be stinking with shit!


    But--


    I just fanned a few times, but I couldn''t figure out the direction. Another big bag of balloons rushed up, more than the first time.


    It broke through the balloon and flew out again. The bird didn''t know how long it was wrong, and its feathers were all wilted... But still cheered up and continued to complete the task. When the hated bird flew away, it held back its big bubble , it fell down, spread its wings and flew away.


    "Comrades, the sweat and tears shed today will be rewarded like diamonds in the future. For our bright future, for our children and grandchildren to become rich second and third generation, let''s move forward, and we can''t stop dying... ... Come, drink this glass of wine, my today is your tomorrow!"


    A middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes was full of energy. He stood on the stage with impassioned enthusiasm, raised the wine glass in his hand, and shouted at a group of dream-like fools under the stage. The audience cheered and raised the wine glass.


    "Tick tock..."


    A lump of unknown object fell, and it happened to fall into the man''s wine glass on the stage, and it quickly dispersed... Finally, it was mixed with the liquid in the glass, perfect!


    The audience is silent...


    Quiet as a chicken!


    Xiaobao and Lele waited in the park for a quarter of an hour, but Heliance did not appear, and Xiaobao''s expression became serious.


    Dad said that if he hasn''t arrived within a quarter of an hour, it means that something has happened to him, let him play freely... and find a chance to meet later!


    Xiaobao raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Sixteen minutes had passed, and he waited for another three minutes. If his father didn''t come, he would take his sister out of the park and go back to his aunt''s house.


    "Sister, shall we go home?"


    Xiaobao leads Lele to go home, but����


    "No, I want to eat meat, I''m going to catch a big tiger..." Lele twisted her body unwillingly, she hadn''t eaten meat, why did she want to go home?


    "Brother, you are a liar...you are a liar..."


    Little Treasure''s brows creased into a river shape, and he slandered Heliance, his unreliable father...


    "Dad is not here, shall we go out later?" Xiaobao coaxed in a good voice, but the little devil was so easy to coax, he was not happy to say anything.


    Usually when such a situation occurs, Yan Mingshun has to come forward to control Lele, otherwise this little devil can make trouble!


    Xiaobao has never coaxed the rascal''s sister. How could he know what to do? He looked at Qiuqiu for help, hoping that the uncle could come up with an idea.


    Uncle Qiu flicked his tail leisurely, Heidou''s eyes kept rolling, he just got tired of staying at home, why don''t you take two little things out for a walk?


    Stop by to see Brother Cha, maybe there is a way for these two little ones to make Brother Cha smaller?


    Qiuqiu made up his mind and wanted to talk to Lele, but����


    "Children, where are your parents? Don''t they want you anymore?" A middle-aged woman in fashionable clothes, seeing Xiaobao and Lele, couldn''t help but light up, and asked them cheerfully.


    "Mom and dad are picking flowers over there, come here right away!" Xiaobao looked at her vigilantly and subconsciously blocked Lele.


    The woman glanced in the direction Xiaobao pointed to secretly rejoiced, there are all woods, how could there be someone, and she is worried that she can''t communicate with her for the past few days. Two such beautiful little people, there is a shortage of such people there!


    "Auntie, will you take you to see Donald Duck and Mickey Mouse? And Snow White and the Mermaid..."


    Xiaobao frowned slightly. The woman said something strange and didn''t look like an ordinary kidnapper. He squeezed Lele''s hand lightly and told her not to make a sound.


    "Where to look?" Xiaobao remained calm, pretending to be curious.


    "Does Disneyland know that Donald Duck and Mickey Mouse live there..."


    "how to get to?"


    "Go on a big ship, auntie let someone pick us up!"


    The woman took out her mobile phone from her bag and spoke in standard vernacular. She thought that Xiaobao and Lele could not understand, so she spoke recklessly. The more Xiaobao listened, the tighter his brows became, because he heard the woman talking There are more than 20 children in hand...

 Chapter 2448： I like to catch bad guys

    Xiaobao''s expression became serious. He could already be sure that this aunt who looked like a good person should be the kidnapper that auntie often said. child.


    And it''s going to be shipped soon!


    Xiaobao can probably infer the destination, because the woman said that there is Disney there, the nearest Disneyland is in Hong Kong, and his father took him to play before.


    That''s why he thought it was very strange, why so much trouble?


    My aunt used to say that kidnappers would sell the kidnapped children to the mountains, or break their hands and feet, gouge out their eyes and cut their tongues, and force them to ask for money, so there is no need to send them to Hong Kong.


    Xiaobao''s meticulous thinking quickly deduced that it was unusual. There must be many bad people like her behind this woman!


    The most important thing is that the police uncle doesn''t know about this yet. If no one saves those children, they will be separated from their parents and don''t know where they will be sold...


    Xiaobao bit his lip. He wanted to save the children, but it was too late to call the police, because the woman''s accomplice would be here soon. The situation was urgent, and Xiaobao quickly made a decision.


    "Sister, brother is going to catch the bad guys, why don''t you and Qiuqiu Xue''er go home first?" Xiaobao lowered his head and whispered in Lele''s ear.


    With Xueer and Qiuqiu with them, my sister will be fine, and my aunt should be here soon.


    only--


    "I like catching bad guys the most...don''t go home..."


    Xiaobao still knows too little about Lele. How can he know that this little magic star''s favorite thing besides meat is to catch bad guys. When he hears that Xiaobao is going to catch bad guys, why is Lele willing to go home, fat claws? Holding on to Xiaobao''s clothes tightly, he refused to let go of anything.


    "My sister is obedient..."


    Xiaobao still wanted to lobby, but the woman''s accomplice had already arrived, and two burly men walked towards them with a smile. Xiaobao resolutely shut up. in the grass not far away.


    "Are you going to see Donald Duck and Mickey Mouse? Hurry up...I want to go home with my sister to eat dumplings..."


    Xiaobao pretended to be innocent and lively and held Lele''s hand tightly. Now that he is on the boat, let''s have a good time!


    Lele rolled her eyes, closed her mouth tightly, and hid behind Xiaobao timidly. She wanted to cooperate with her brother to catch the bad guys.


    Mom said, be sure to show weakness outside!


    Only in this way can you confuse the bad guys Yes, auntie will take you to Disney and come back soon. "The woman took Xiaobao and Lele into the car.


    "This time the goods are really good, especially these two, but they are the most beautiful, but this little one is too small, and it will take a few years to raise." When the visitor saw Xiaobao, his eyes lit up and he praised Incessantly speaking.


    The chubby Lele also made these people very satisfied. Although she was a little worse than her brother, she was still a beautiful woman. If she was raised for three or four years, she would definitely be able to earn a lot of money back.


    "Who knew that if you come to the park for a cool night, you can come across such good goods, hurry up and leave tonight!" The woman was triumphant and asked her companion to drive.


    "Why do you still have a dog, throw the dog away!" Someone looked at the silent Xue Er with disgust.


    "What are you throwing? I kept it when I got to Hong Kong. It looks like a purebred wolf dog. It''s white. It''s a rare breed. It can sell for a lot of money."


    It took less than five minutes for the car to leave the park. Helianze and Meimei arrived almost at the same time, but there was no one there.

 Chapter 2449： didnt come back

    "Heliance, you bastard, give me back Lele!"


    As soon as Meimei saw Heliance, her eyes lit up, how could there be such a coincidence in the world, Xiaobao said in a letter that he and his father were going to take Lele to the world, and this **** appeared in the park, if it wasn''t for him, it would be who?


    "Where''s Xiaobao?"


    Heliance had been looking around in the park, but couldn''t find his son. He was in a hurry. Hearing the angry roar from his brows, his heart throbbed, and he secretly screamed that it was not good.


    "You still ask me for Xiaobao? Look for yourself... Where did you hide my daughter?"


    Meimei threw the letter left by Xiaobao to Heliance and asked about Lele''s whereabouts.


    Heliance frowned and asked in a deep voice, "When did you find this letter?"


    "Half an hour ago."


    Heliance frowned even more. He received Xiaobao''s signal half an hour ago, but Xiaobao would definitely send the signal before this time, at least a quarter of an hour earlier, so...


    That **** bird was either catching kaizi or picking up girls on the way!


    MD... After finding Xiaobao, I steamed the bird and drank it!


    "Something happened to Xiaobao and Lele, you call Yan Mingshun and ask him to send people to search the whole city!"


    Helianze''s eyes were like eagles, and he kept scanning the surroundings. It didn''t take long for him to discover that a mischievous four-legged snake seemed to be showing off his coquettishness in front of him on purpose, and its tail was twisted happily.


    "lead the way!"


    Heliance followed the four-legged snake forward, and after a while, he came to the place where Xiaobao and the others got into the car, and also found the pink hairpin.


    "It''s my family''s Lele..." Meimei exclaimed.


    Helianze walked around a few times, his whole body''s senses were like radar, searching for all the clues he could find.


    "The other party drove a seven-seater van. Xiaobao and Lele voluntarily got into the car and followed a wolf. The other party should have three people, at least two men, heading in this direction."


    Helianze said while circling, and it didn''t take long to accurately describe the situation of the other party.


    Meimei opened her mouth in surprise, when did Heliance become so powerful?


    "I''ll catch up first. You ask Yan Ming to follow the martial law to the exits of the whole city, including the wharf."


    As soon as Heliance finished speaking, he was already far away, and soon there was the sound of a motorcycle starting, Meimei didn''t dare to delay, she took out her mobile phone to call Yan Mingshun, and just opened her mouth when tears flowed out. .


    Yan Mingshun had already received a call from Uncle Lao and comforted: "Don''t cry... I have already blocked the city''s exits. Lele will be fine."


    He can''t guarantee other places, but in Kyoto, even if you have wings, don''t even think about taking his daughter out!


    "Well... Heliance has already gone after him!" Meimei said bitterly She thought it was very strange, if Xiaobao hadn''t discussed it with Heliance, he was so good, he would never He ran away from home without permission, but now Heliance really didn''t meet Xiaobao, what went wrong in the middle?


    Tired and paralyzed bird: . . . who knows where those balloons come from...


    Middle-aged man:...God knows how to drop a piece of bird shit...a hundred yuan a bottle of red wine...


    It''s getting late.


    Heliance and Yan Mingshun both came back with serious expressions.


    "Have you found it?" Meimei greeted her hopefully.


    The little guy was not at home, and the family didn''t even want to eat. The atmosphere was very dull, especially the second elder, who were all lying on the sofa. If Lele didn''t come back, the second elder would definitely not be able to hold on.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back in a while, I''m sure you''ll be fine!" Yan Mingshun''s words were a little strange, and his brows were confused.

 Chapter 2450： risky decision

    "What do you mean by coming back after a while? Where did Lele and Xiaobao go? Who took them away?" Meimei asked sharply.


    "The specific situation has not been found out yet. I will talk about it in detail when it is found out. In short, Lele and Xiaobao will definitely be fine. I will take the personality guarantee!" Yan Mingshun said solemnly.


    "Can you compare your personality to Lele? Mingshun, don''t be sloppy with me!" Mr. Yan was so angry that he was blowing his beard and staring. His great-granddaughter was not at home.


    Yan Mingshun smiled embarrassedly, if only he could explain clearly.


    He glared dejectedly at Heliance, who had nothing to do with him, and couldn''t help regretting hearing this guy''s nonsense before, otherwise, Lele would have gone home early.


    In fact, his subordinates found those who took Lele and Xiaobao away very early, and gathered on a cargo ship at the dock. This cargo ship was bound for Hong Kong, and both Xiaobao and Lele were on board.


    Xiaobao sent a group of fish to convey the situation on the boat. When he and Heliance arrived at the pier, Xiaobao already knew that a group of fish of different sizes swam in front of them, some big and small.


    "Twenty-eight adults, eight are enemies, twenty abducted, twenty-one children..." Heliance knew what was going on when he saw the fish.


    Yan Mingshun saw it inexplicably. In his opinion, it was just a group of fish. How did he see it?


    "The big fish represents adults. The white fish is innocent, which means it was kidnapped. The black fish is bad. That''s the enemy. The little fish is a child. I can''t understand it... You got the donkey kicked in your head?" Heliance looked contemptuous.


    Yan Mingshun was lying in his heart, the ghost knows there is such a secret code.


    At this time, another big fish swam, with a note in its mouth. It was Xiaobao''s handwritten letter, asking them not to interfere.


    "There are a lot of bad people, don''t worry about my father and uncle, my sister and I have to follow the path!"


    Heliance supported his son for no reason, and that''s why he persuaded Yan Mingshun to remove martial law and let the two little ones follow suit.


    "Children from people like us can''t be flowers in the greenhouse. They have to be trained outside and fight against the sky. You have a hundred hearts. With my little treasure here, your daughter will be fine." Heliance Rare He said philosophical words, which surprised Yan Mingshun, and was naturally moved.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years, but you have a little ink." Yan Mingshun teased.


    Heliance touched his nose, especially in order to keep Xiaobao from wasting his studies these years, he has been able to memorize the 300 capitals of Tang poetry.


    Accompanying reading dad can''t afford to hurt!


    Of course, Yan Mingshun didn''t listen to Helianze at all. He had his own thoughts. The boss behind the ship, he suspected that it was related to the hand of God.


    Three years ago, he only found Xu Lang, but the headquarters of God''s Hand has never been found, and the organization has only been quiet for a year, and it has been active again in the past two years.


    However, they were more careful and did not come forward directly. Instead, they cooperated with human traffickers and bought beautiful women and children first shipped to the headquarters for training, and then sent to the Middle East to earn money.


    Yan Mingda has seized several gangs of human traffickers, but every time he has a clue, the other party will disappear, and he is more cunning than the loach.


    Now that Xiaobao and Lele have infiltrated the enemy, these people will definitely not be wary of the two children, maybe it is possible to really catch the biggest melon!


    Yan Mingshun soon made a decision and decided to take a risk.


    With Qiuqiu and Xue''er around, he wasn''t too worried about Lele''s safety, but just in case, Heliance would follow secretly. With his skills, the other party would never find out.


    "If something happens to my daughter, I will make you never find Mei Shuhan for the rest of your life!" Yan Mingshun said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, just like the old mother... let''s go!"


    Heliance left that night, wearing only waterproof clothing, and followed behind the cargo ship, escorting the two children like fish.


    One is a son and the other is a daughter-in-law, so naturally he has to take good care of it!

 Chapter 2451： lots of sharks

    Yan Mingshun did not dare to tell the truth to Meimei, saying that he would definitely be beaten three times by the second old man and Meimei.


    So he just guarantees that Lele will have nothing at all, and the rest will remain silent and will not explain anything.


    Seeing his swearing appearance, Meimei let go of her heart. As long as there is no problem with safety, she can see her daughter. After all, Meimei''s heart can''t be fulfilled, and she can''t be motivated to do anything.


    Yan Mingshun himself was actually worried, after all, he was a daughter, so he was afraid of any emergency.


    So he called Yan Mingda back and asked him to protect him secretly. Yan Mingda has grown up a lot with Interpol in the past few years, and he can still rest assured that he is with Lele.


    Yan Mingda knew of Yan Mingshun''s plan and scolded him for the first time.


    In the past, Yan Mingshun taught his brothers, but this time he fell down.


    "Lele is only three years old, so you asked her to help solve the case? Do you know how ruthless the hand of God is? You...you...you are really...in your head, if Lele is good or bad, I will see you How do you talk to your sister-in-law?"


    Yan Mingda is about to die of anger. Big brother has always tried to keep things steady. How could he be so adventurous this time?


    The little niece is so cute, if something goes wrong... Yan Mingda can''t imagine that he is too lazy to teach Yan Mingshun again, so he chased after Heliance, hoping to bring his niece back.


    Yan Mingshun sighed, he didn''t know whether his decision was right or wrong.


    But Heliance is right, Xiaobao and Lele are not ordinary children, so they are not destined to live an ordinary life since they were born. They are trained!


    Lele was able to subdue the three killers just after the full moon, and there will definitely be no problem now.


    Yan Mingshun has twelve points of confidence in his daughter!


    Because Xiaobao and Lele are cute and cute, they don''t cry like other children. Several traffickers like them very much, and they don''t tie them, and even let them walk around in the cabin.


    "Uncle, when can Mickey Mouse see it?" Xiaobao asked the man who brought them here.


    "Come on, you can see it when you get to the shore."


    "When will it land? I really want to see Mickey Mouse!" Xiaobao said impatiently, the cute little appearance made the heartless traffickers excited and let go of their guards.


    "It''s only an hour away, don''t worry!"


    Xiaobao obediently returned to his seat, one hour... He only had one hour to save these children, so he had to find a way quickly.


    "Brother... There is a brother who is very sick... The bad guy is going to throw him!" Lele whispered.


    Most of the kidnapped children ranged in age from six to seven to ten years old. They were all very beautiful. At this time, they realized the dangerous situation, and they were all terrified. Some children developed fever. These people I just fed some antipyretics and didn''t take it seriously.


    Most of the children''s fever subsided, but there was one boy who became more and more severe. The fever was unconscious. The traffickers discussed that if it was worse, they would be thrown into the sea to feed the sharks, so as not to drag them down.


    Xiaobao''s heart sank, the situation was urgent, and he had to save people quickly.


    Suddenly his eyes lit up, he sensed Heliance''s breath, and when his father came at sea, Xiaobao suddenly had the backbone and had a solution.


    He whispered a few words in Lele''s ear, and Lele nodded vigorously, "Well... Leave it to Lele!"


    The two little people shook their paws solemnly, turned their heads and moved, Xueer and Qiuqiu followed Lele closely, not leaving half a step.


    Little Treasure walked to the cabin and stood silently, as if meditating, no one cared about him, but��


    "Not good...how can there be so many sharks...Damn it, where did they come from? I have been on this route for more than ten years, and I have never seen so many sharks..." Someone on the deck shouted in panic. Crawled in and ran in.

 Chapter 2452： crying doesnt solve any problem

    "Fuck your ass...you''re blind..."


    A man shouted at his subordinate. He was the boss of the eight traffickers. He was calling people in Hong Kong at this time.


    "Boss...there are really sharks...a lot of sharks...just behind our boat, they are about to catch up." Another subordinate rushed in with a look of horror.


    The others rushed to the deck, and although it was late at night, they could see the terrifying white teeth in the dark, like a sharp sword, smiling coldly at them.


    Densely packed sharks surround the boat, and they are not small in size, and there is no problem in swallowing them in one bite.


    "Fuck... Speed ??up!"


    When the boss saw these overlords in the sea, he was also frightened into cold sweat and his legs were weak. He made a rough calculation. At least thirty sharks were chasing them, and they were not enough for sharks to jam their teeth!


    "Boss...it''s already the fastest, I can''t add it!" The man who sailed the boat wanted to cry without tears. He could clearly see a big shark rushing in front of the boat and smiled at him.


    Several eggs hurt!


    "Boss...what should I do..." Several of his subordinates were trembling with fear. At this moment, they would rather encounter the water police!


    Anyway, human trafficking will not be sentenced to death. If you go in and spend three or five years in prison, you will still be a hero when you come out!


    But when they encounter sharks, they will surely die, not even a whole corpse!


    The boss himself was so frightened that he didn''t know what to do?


    After walking on this sea for more than ten years, it was the first time that he saw so many sharks. The devil knows how to deal with sharks!


    When the children in the cabin heard the shark, they became even more frightened. Instead of crying softly, they cried out loudly, crying "Mom and Dad". The scene was very chaotic.


    Xiaobao frowned slightly, it was really noisy...


    He really didn''t understand why these big kids were crying, obviously crying would only waste water and energy, and would cause the bad guys to get bored, so it didn''t do him any good!


    The fathers of these older children must have never taught them, and they must be calm and composed when encountering things... um... It''s better that his father has taught him a lot of things!


    Xiaobao looked down at Lele who had an excited face, and secretly added a sentence to his stomach, his sister''s father is also quite good, but a little worse than his father!


    "Brother... let''s go catch sharks... eat meat!" Lele whispered, drooling, but she was so greedy.


    "Shh..."


    Xiaobao led Lele to the cabin where the child was being held. In the innermost part, it was stuffy, hot, and had a disgusting sour smell. Because the air was not circulating, they all gathered in the cabin.


    "Smelly..." Lele covered her nose Let''s untie their ropes, okay? "Xiaobao said in a low voice.


    "Okay!"


    Lele nodded obediently, although she didn''t understand why Xiaobao had to untie the ropes of these brothers and sisters, but she must listen to her brother''s words, there was no reason!


    Qiuqiu took out two daggers that cut iron like mud and stopped Xueer who wanted to help. It lay on Xueer''s head and huddled in the corner to watch the fun.


    "Let these two children make trouble, come, eat some jerky!"


    Qiuqiu took out the jerky again and shared it with Xueer. Xiaobao and Lele are not ordinary children. This time they came out mainly because of experience, so it was not a matter of life and death. !


    Xiaobao and Lele cut the ropes on all the children''s hands, but they didn''t untie them. They pretended to be tied to their bodies, but Xiaobao forgot that these children were just ordinary children. Once they were free, where would they be? Still holding back, he got up and ran away.

 Chapter 2453： throw children

    Xiaobao frowned. Sure enough, he was not afraid of God''s opponent, but was afraid of his pig teammates. Isn''t he courting death by rushing out now?


    It is he who is not thinking carefully!


    "Lele!"


    Xiaobao screamed and rushed up, jumped up and punched the front child in the back of the neck. Heliance has taught the most in the past three years is self-defense. Bao''s skills are also very strong, and he knocked out a teenage child with just one punch.


    Lele''s eyes lit up, and she shot like electricity, grabbing a girl in front of her, doing the same thing, and stunned.


    The other children were so frightened that they forgot to run away and looked at them both stupidly.


    "Go out if you want to die and feed the sharks immediately!" Xiaobao growled.


    "I don''t want to die... I want Mom and Dad!" A girl flattened her mouth and cried softly, and the other children cried sadly, calling for Mom and Dad in a low voice.


    "Don''t cry... I can let you go home and reunite with your parents, but you have to listen to me, look into my eyes, and don''t talk..."


    Xiaobao''s voice was soft and slow, and her beautiful big eyes suddenly became deep, like a bottomless abyss, capable of absorbing thousands.


    The children just glanced at his eyes, and they seemed to be glued to each other. Their eyes didn''t move, their expressions were dull, and they obediently listened to Xiaobao''s instructions and sat back to their original places.


    "Brother is amazing..." Lele was dumbfounded, what kind of skill is this, why can''t she?


    Xiaobao sighed and looked very tired. Fortunately, he was only a child, otherwise he would definitely not be able to win.


    "Brother eat candy."


    Lele took out the elixir carefully prepared by Meimei from the small jade gourd on his chest, poured out a small one, and stuffed it into Xiaobao''s mouth. The abundant spiritual energy made Xiaobao return to normal quickly.


    "It''s delicious, my mother made it!" Lele ate one herself and was very proud.


    Because her mother can cook so many delicious things that no other mother can do!


    Xiaobao reached out and gently scratched Lele''s nose. It was the familiar taste he had eaten when he was a child. Auntie is the best auntie in the world!


    There were rapid footsteps outside the cabin, Xiaobao''s complexion changed slightly, and he took Lele''s hand and retreated to the corner. After a while, several people rushed in.


    "Why are you dizzy? Won''t you die?" one person shouted.


    "Uncle, I told them that there was a shark coming, and they were scared to death!" Xiaobao said loudly.


    "Damn... useless trash... why aren''t you afraid?" The trafficker looked at Xiaobao and Lele strangely and always felt that something was wrong, but there were a bunch of sharks outside, and he didn''t want to. Too smart mind, even more can''t figure out what''s wrong.


    "Don''t be afraid, uncle will definitely drive the sharks away!" Xiaobao looked at the traffickers in admiration. These scumbags inexplicably had a heavy sense of mission and stood up involuntarily.


    "Stop talking nonsense with this little bastard, and quickly take those sick people out." Another said.


    "It''s really unlucky. Finally, this vote went smoothly, and I''m about to make a lot of money. This time it''s all gone... MD..."


    Several people scolded and hurriedly picked three children who were sick among the bunch of children, and went out.


    More and more sharks surrounded the cargo ship, forcing the ship toward the center of the sea and off course.


    "Boss..."


    The traffickers brought out the three children, the boss looked gloomily at the child with crooked eyes, and decisively ordered: "Throw it out!"

 Chapter 2454： more and more sharks

    It turns out that this group of traffickers is trying to save themselves by throwing their children to feed sharks.


    The three comatose children were held by the three traffickers and approached the deck. When they saw a group of sharks in the vicinity, the three traffickers were so frightened that their whole bodies went weak and swayed.


    "Hurry up and throw it away!" The old man roared in despair, distressed like a knife.


    One child is 10,000 yuan, three is 30,000 yuan... I don''t know if three children are enough for these sharks to fill their stomachs?


    "Yes����"


    The three traffickers stood on tiptoe and were about to leave their children behind when a big shark suddenly jumped up, grinning wide, with two rows of fangs in front of these traffickers, and it was still cold.


    "what����"


    The three traffickers were so frightened that they hurriedly threw the child out of their hands, turned around and fled, and returned to the deck.


    As soon as the three children entered the water, the sharks tumbled, and three sharks left with the three children in their mouths. In the eyes of the traffickers, they thought that these sharks were going back to eat the children.


    "Boss...go...go three times..." a subordinate said in surprise.


    "There is... there is an effect..." The other subordinates were very happy.


    but--


    The boss''s face turned even darker, his heart was lying...MMP...the appetites of these **** sharks are really big, a shark needs a child, he has only about twenty children in total, but the shark has a huge appetite. There are more than 30...not enough points! =


    "There is a fart effect!" The boss cursed through gritted teeth.


    The other sharks seemed unhappy, and they rolled even more, causing thousands of waves, and the cargo ship was rocked like a spaceship, and the people on board were unsteady.


    "If you don''t succeed, you can only fight, MD!" The boss cursed bitterly.


    He was reluctant to feed all the women and children he had finally abducted to sharks. One woman was 30,000 yuan, and one child was 10,000 yuan. The total number of votes added up to nearly one million!


    Rich and dangerous, he fought hard!


    However, his subordinates were not happy. They could only get a little soup for a million dollars. One gun in hand.


    "Boss... Sharks go crazy when they see blood. There are so many sharks, we''re afraid we won''t be able to fight!" Another subordinate dared to persuade him. He is not married yet, and he doesn''t want to die at all!


    "That''s right... Boss... stay with the green hills, don''t be afraid that there will be no firewood, our good days are still to come!" Others persuaded, looking at the baby sharks in the sea with a bitter face.


    Xiaobao heard these people''s words and smiled disdainfully, and wanted to work hard?


    OK!


    Let you fight!


    He walked to the deck, whistled softly, and a baby shark swam over, looking very intimate, Xiaobao muttered a few words, the shark turned its head obediently, and swam out like an arrow.


    The boss''s expression is fluctuating, and he is fighting fiercely in his heart... To fight or not to fight?


    "Boss...Look... Another group of sharks is coming..." The subordinates shouted in panic, looking ahead in fear.


    Others were so frightened that they hurriedly threw away the guy in their hands, so many sharks, and they made a yarn?


    The boss raised his **** to the sky. Before he set off, he had paid tribute to the dragon kings from all over the world. How could he be so unlucky?


    "Catch a few more children out!" The boss reluctantly ordered, and now he only hopes that he can give up the children to keep those women, so that he will not lose everything!

 Chapter 2455： The kids are all thrown away

    Several more children were caught. Because of their panic, the traffickers didn''t notice. The ropes on the children''s bodies had been loosened, and they were only hung on them symbolically.


    "Throw it!" The boss roared in pain.


    These children were also thrown out. Like the first time, several sharks took the children away, but the number of sharks gathered around did not decrease.


    "Throw it again!"


    The children were thrown into the sea one after another. In the end, only Xiaobao and Lele were left, as well as the women in the other cabin. Lele.


    "Boss... Are these two thrown away?"


    Xiaobao''s heart froze, it''s not good... He actually forgot himself and his sister.


    Although he was able to protect his sister by throwing it into the sea, the women on the boat could not be rescued, nor could he find the mastermind behind these bad guys. This was not what he wanted.


    Xiaobao didn''t hesitate for long, then pretended to be afraid, dragged Lele to the deck, and cried, "Don''t throw me and my sister... I want to see Donald Duck!"


    The boss looked at Xiaobao and Lele gloomily, and was very confused.


    These two children are really beautiful, and they will definitely raise the price. It is a pity to throw them away, but if you don''t throw them away, the sharks will eat them...


    Those women are different, each is 30,000 yuan, and the price of iron is not less than a cent. This batch of goods is all aimed at those women to make money, and he will not give up whatever he says.


    The boss gritted his teeth and made a decision. No matter how beautiful a child is, he can''t sell for money as well as an adult. Let''s throw it away. If the shark doesn''t return, he will kill his subordinates and throw it out. It''s better for him to get the money alone!


    Seeing the change in the boss''s expression, Xiaobao knew that the bad guy was going to throw him and his sister away, so he glanced into the sea vaguely, not in a hurry.


    The other traffickers were hesitant and didn''t want to catch Xiaobao and Lele. These two children are really lovable, but they are hard-hearted. But he couldn''t be ruthless.


    Especially seeing Xiaobao''s big clear eyes, these people were inexplicably guilty and hesitated to come forward.


    "Useless things!"


    The boss scolded and came forward to arrest them personally. The last thing they need in their business is benevolence.


    "Boss...the sharks are back...hahahaha...all are back!" One of the subordinates shouted in surprise.


    The densely packed sharks that were originally surrounding the boat disappeared, and the sea became very calm, as if the terrifying sharks just now were just a nightmare for them.


    But the empty cabin told them that it was not a dream, twenty-one children were gone...


    "I rely on..." The boss is so distressed that he can''t breathe210,000...that''s all a waste of water!


    Seeing the remaining twenty girls, the boss felt better, and he was glad that the shark finally retreated. At least he saved the big head. For this loss, he had to ask those people if they wanted to come back!


    "It''s almost dawn, hurry up and start the boat, the water police will come in a while!" the boss said bitterly.


    The panicked subordinates calmed down and took their places. One of the subordinates walked to the deck, carried Xiaobao and the others back, and joked, "You two are really dead, otherwise you will have to feed the sharks!"


    Xiaobao pretended to be terrified and didn''t say a word, but he was sneering in his heart.


    If you don''t want to find out the big fish, you don''t know who is feeding the shark!


    The cargo ship turned its head, accelerated forward, and gradually moved away.


    In the sea area where the cargo ship was originally staying, Heliance got out of the water, with a wet head on his head, he laughed. There was a cute dolphin beside him, snuggling close to him, Heliance climbed on top of the dolphin, He took out his phone from inside the water.

 Chapter 2456： child saved

    Heliance looked at the signal, fortunately it was about to land, and although the signal was a little weak, it was barely able to get out.


    "My surname is Yan, I have given you a chance to make a great contribution. Twenty-one children... I have rescued all of them, you should hurry and bring them back... azimuth... 22.58 north latitude and 113.68 east longitude, an isolated island, you hurry up Come on, you won''t get the reward when the tide is high, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Heliance finished speaking in one breath, hung up the phone with a bang, wiped his face again, took out the jerky from the water, and chewed it.


    After swimming all night, he��damn, starved him to death1


    Yan Mingda''s ears were almost pricked up when he received the call, and he didn''t know where Heliance was making the call.


    "22.58 north latitude, 113.68 east longitude, try to find the isolated island, there are twenty-one children on it!"


    Yan Mingda quickly informed the maritime police, he was a little excited, thinking that Xiaobao and Lele were among the twenty-one children, but����


    Half an hour later, the water police found these children. All twenty-one children were there, but Xiaobao and Lele were not there.


    Heliance was still lying on the dolphin gnawing on jerky, surrounded by the endless sea and the vast starry sky, which was terribly barren, but to Heliance, it was nothing.


    The phone rang, and Yan Mingda roared angrily, "You have already rescued twenty-one children, why didn''t you rescue Xiaobao and Lele?"


    Heliance took out his ears, stuffed the last piece of jerky into his mouth, poured another half a bottle of water, and said loudly, "Hey...what are you saying...the signal is not good...can''t hear...wait ashore... Let''s talk..."


    "pat"


    Heliance simply hung up the phone neatly, Rory was wordy, annoying!


    What is he going to do, it''s his turn to be commanded by this idiot Yan Mingda?


    snort!


    Fish maw white appeared in the sky, and a faint ray of morning light was about to break through the thick clouds.


    Heliance patted the dolphin''s head gently on his crotch, "Dude, move on!"


    The dolphin let out a few soft calls, and Heliance slid into the water, took a deep breath, and swam a long way. The dolphin followed him all the time, bumping him a few times from time to time to save him some strength.


    The cargo ship has docked, and it is already dawn. The place to dock is a barren sandy beach, and there is no one inhabited, but a truck is parked, which looks the same as an ordinary truck.


    "Why are there only two children? Didn''t you say there were twenty-one?" The truck driver ran to the boat to see the goods. He was satisfied with the twenty women, but was very dissatisfied with the number of children.


    The headquarters has spoken, and they need to bring more beautiful children back and cultivate them from an early age, because the organization is no longer satisfied to make money in the Middle East, and they want to infiltrate those developed cities and earn the money of the top rich.


    There must be a qualitative difference between becoming a monk halfway through and cultivating from an early age So those beautiful children have become a hot commodity. Of course, they will definitely not tell these traffickers that their main purpose is children, otherwise these **** inlanders Will definitely raise the price!


    "MD... The road was blocked by dozens of sharks. If the children were not thrown down to feed the sharks, the whole boat would not be able to keep them!" The old man said in a panic.


    The person who received the goods had a chest block and couldn''t help but scolded, "What are you throwing the child for?"


    "Nonsense, I lose more for throwing women!" The boss was cunning, and quickly realized that something was wrong, and looked at the person who received the goods suspiciously, "Isn''t it because the child''s market has gone up now?"


    The delivery person knew that he had made a blunder, and quickly changed his words: "How is it possible, I mean that children have less meat, not more meat than women... Okay, pay with one hand and deliver with one hand..."


    "I''ve lost so much this time, the woman''s price has to be raised, 35,000 apiece!" The boss was unwilling and couldn''t help raising the price.


    Heliance swam quietly to the shore, hid behind the big rocks, and winked at Xiaobao.

 Chapter 2457： play with guns

    When Xiaobao saw his father, his heart immediately fell to the ground, and he compared Xiaoshou with Helianze. This is the special sign language of their father and son, and only the two of them can understand.


    The boss quarreled with the receiver.


    "I rely on... 35,000 one? Why don''t you rob the bank? It''s not the shark that I called, we just collect the goods, and you can talk to our boss about the price!"


    "It wasn''t the price you negotiated with me before, but now you don''t recognize people... Don''t think that I don''t know that you are secretly making money. I didn''t care about you in the past... One, I don''t agree with Lao Tzu looking for another buyer!"


    The boss sneers again and again, he has the goods in his hand, is it possible that he is afraid that it will not be sold?


    I don''t know how many people here in Hong Kong are waiting to eat this batch of goods!


    The people who received the goods froze inwardly, feeling a little guilty. They did steal money secretly, but they were not the only ones who received favors. Everyone knew the rules, so it would be boring to say it!


    Besides, after they go back, they have to honor the leaders above, and they are not alone. These mainland boys are so unreasonable!


    "I called Brother Qiang, and Brother Qiang called me yesterday, saying that he wanted a batch of beautiful girls, and the price was negotiable..."


    The boss took out his mobile phone and pretended to make a phone call. The receiver hurriedly said good things when he saw this, expressing their embarrassment.


    Helianze waited impatiently, let these idiots go on, and the police came.


    He snorted coldly, crawled to the truck behind the delivery man, shot a subordinate behind the boss, and his subordinate fell to the ground.


    The boss stepped back immediately, pulled out a gun and shouted: "You want to kill people and swallow this batch of goods? Dreaming!"


    "not us����"


    "Do you still want to fool me? Brothers copy the guy..." The boss didn''t believe it at all. The bullet was fired from the truck, indicating that they were still in an ambush in the car.


    I definitely don''t want to pay these women''s money, mother sucks!


    Xiaobao led Lele to a rock and hid behind him to avoid stray bullets flying over. The two little ones opened their eyes wide and watched the two gangs fight with interest.


    "Brother... I want to play Gun Gun..." Lele''s eyes were hot and her hands were itchy.


    "You''re still young...you can''t hold a gun..." Xiaobao persuaded patiently.


    Lele was so angry that he picked up Xiaobao''s collar with one hand. If it weren''t for his short stature, Xiaobao''s legs would have to be off the ground.


    He coughed awkwardly, straightened his collar, and without knowing where he came from, he took out a small gun and handed it to Lele, "Let''s play... my brother will teach you to play!"


    He was going to take back what he just said. Although his younger sister is young, her strength is not small at all, and she can indeed play with guns!


    "Open the safety latch, and then aim at the bad guy. The best position is the head. One shot to the head... it''s over!" Xiaobao''s voice was very gentle, but what he said was **** violence, and they were two beautiful and cute little dolls , still playing with real guns.


    The strong contrast is really irritating to the eyes.


    Although Lele is not good at reading, he is really talented in playing with knives and guns. Just after Xiaobao said it once, he knows how to play with guns.


    Pull the safety catch, aim... ''bang''


    The gun rang, and it went too far... and hit the boss on the shoulder.


    Xiaobao praised with a smile: "Lele is awesome!"


    Lele snorted, brother lied, she didn''t blow her head, how could she be awesome?


    continue!


    Lele found some feeling, rubbed her numb paws, continued to aim, and pressed the trigger.

 Chapter 2458： set in

    "boom"


    Another shot, right this time.


    The bullet hit the boss between the eyebrows, right in the middle, not bad at all.


    The boss widened his eyes in horror, trying to search for the person who shot him coldly, but his brain was no longer obeying his orders, his eyes gradually became slack, and his body slowly fell backward...


    He really wanted to stop this fight, because he just found out that they were all trapped, and someone put a cold shot in the back and plotted against them.


    But he could no longer make a sound, and fell heavily to the ground, with a large pool of dirty blood flowing from the back of his head.


    "Boss..."


    Several subordinates suddenly lost their backbone, and they only had the chance to be beaten. They had no resistance. Lele was young and didn''t know what it was to be afraid. She just thought it was fun, and she thought the bad guys should be beaten!


    So she continued to aim again. This time the target was changed to the connector. Xiaobao hurriedly pressed her paw and retracted the gun, "Someone is coming."


    The battle was soon over, the leader of the trafficker died, the remaining few people died and the wounds became a mess. She was the only woman who proposed to reconcile. After negotiating with the other party for a long time, she decided to continue cooperation. became the new boss.


    One hand, the other hand, and twenty women in rags were loaded into the van.


    "There are two little ones here, eldest brother. These two little ones are superb. They will definitely make a lot of money in the future, right?" The woman pulled out Xiaobao and Lele from behind the stone. She thought it was because the two children were afraid. Hiding here, without the slightest suspicion.


    When the receiver saw the clean, beautiful and cute little brothers and sisters, his eyes lit up immediately. Isn''t that what the headquarters wants!


    "It''s such a small thing, and it will cost you a few more years of rice. It''s not bad if I don''t cut the price. Ten thousand one, I don''t agree that you can bring it back and raise it yourself!"


    Although the goods are good goods, the money is not willing to add a cent.


    Although a few traffickers are not angry, they can''t do anything about each other.


    Xiaobao and Lele were also taken to the car. The smell in the car was not much better than that on the boat. Xiaobao took Lele to the corner and squatted in the corner, observing these dull-eyed women without stopping.


    He has to find a way to rescue these women in Hong Kong, and he can''t start a panic. He has to find out the big boss behind the scenes!


    How to do it?


    Heliance waited for a long time until his son gave a signal, and he couldn''t help but feel impatient. If he didn''t want Xiaobao to experience, he wouldn''t care about the lives of these people according to his temper. Even if he did, he wouldn''t be so troublesome , kill everyone, and let these women out again!


    But my son, with such a delicate heart, always likes to go around several times when he thinks about things, worrying about people!


    "Brother... Do you want to save these sisters?" Lele asked in a low voice.


    "I have to... wait for my brother to figure out a way."


    "Kill the bad guy to death..." Lele''s idea is exactly the same as Heliance''s Xiaobao smiled helplessly, pinching lightly on Lele''s face, "It''s easy to kill, but the clue is It''s all down, and we''re trying to figure out a way to get the best of both worlds."


    Lele''s eyes flashed with stars, ... My brother is so powerful, she can''t understand what he said.


    The car is ready to start, and Xiaobao''s hair is about to go bald, but he thinks of a good way, he muttered a few words in Lele''s ear, and Lele nodded vigorously.


    "Listen to brother!"


    She likes to beat bad guys!


    The car drove away from the beach, and Heliance walked out, sneered at the traffickers who were about to leave the boat, and strode over. There was an exclamation from the boat, and it disappeared after a while.


    Heliance got out of the boat, and several corpses surfaced on the water behind him. He looked very frightened and his eyes were wide open. They were afraid that they would not understand what was going on until they died!


    A wave hit, and several corpses drifted farther and farther until they disappeared.

 Chapter 2459： the opportunity is gone

    The car gradually drove into the city, the sky was getting brighter, and the voices of people and horns could be heard from the street.


    The women seemed to realize that their hope was getting weaker and weaker. Sadness came from them, and they wept in a low voice. There were only a few people at first, but soon all the girls in the car began to cry, and sadness filled the whole car.


    Lele frowned. She didn''t like crying the most, and she hated seeing others cry.


    But these sisters look pitiful, let them cry a few times, alas!


    Xiaobao listened for a while, walked to the car door, Lele also came over, both of them took out daggers, cut the latch, the car door opened, and the fresh air came in, the girls were dumbfounded. Can''t believe their eyes.


    "shush"


    Xiaobao pointed at them, and the girls nodded vigorously with surprise in their eyes.


    At this time, the number of pedestrians on the street gradually increased, and the speed of the car slowed down.


    Xiaobao turned his head to the girls and said, "Jump down if you want to go home!"


    A few girls hesitated on their faces, wondering if they should believe a child''s words. If they were caught, they would definitely be severely punished.


    It''s not that they didn''t escape before, but they didn''t succeed once, and they were beaten all over.


    A girl stood up resolutely, "Even if I die, I will admit it, at least I''m innocent."


    After she finished speaking, she jumped down, rolled a few times on the ground, and quickly got up, chasing after the car, and reaching out to Xiaobao and Lele, "You jump down, sister will follow you."


    With the first one taking the lead, the others became more courageous and jumped down one after another, like the first girl, let Xiaobao and Lele jump down, they don''t want to see such a cute child being sold to those Dirty place to go!


    "Sister run, scream for help... don''t look back!" Xiaobao shook his head, telling the girls to run for their lives.


    Most of the girls in the car jumped off, and the remaining five were still hesitating. Xiaobao didn''t rush them. The opportunity had already been given to them.


    Pedestrians on the street saw the girls jumping down from the car like dumplings.


    "It''s incredible... it''s a kidnapper... hurry up and call the police!"


    The girls who had already jumped off also ran to the crowded place, shouting, "Help..."


    Xiaobao looked at the five girls who had already figured out the idea of ??jumping out of the car with regret, and spread out his hands, the opportunity had passed.


    Several people in the cab found the chaos on the street, and they were surprised when they saw the girls who were running for their lives, but they also understood that it was impossible to get out of the car at this time, otherwise they would not be able to escape when the police came.


    "Grandma��the...speed up!"


    The car accelerated suddenly The pedestrians screamed and fled, the street was empty all of a sudden, and the speed of the car was even faster. The remaining five girls regretted it at this time. Why didn''t they jump out of the car?


    Those girls who jumped out of the car were quickly taken to the police station. Yan Mingda went to contact them, and placed these girls in the inland office in Hong Kong, and they were sent back to the inland the next day.


    Knowing the story of their rescue from the mouths of these girls, Yan Mingda secretly scolded his niece for being daring, but he was also very pleased.


    He called Yan Mingshun and reported everything that happened.


    Yan Mingshun let out a long sigh, and he knew that his daughter would not let him down.


    "Continue to protect secretly, I have a hunch, the mysterious leader of the hand of God will never escape this time!" Yan Mingshun was confident.


    His daughter was born to be the nemesis of this bastard!


    Doomed!

 Chapter 2460： ungrateful

    Xiaobao and Lele were taken to another place in a car. It looked like a wealthy area. They were all garden houses. Xiaobao and Lele entered the villa through the back door.


    The house was decorated in a splendid manner, with extravagance everywhere. The eyes of the five girls were dazzled. They had never seen such a beautiful house before, only in a movie, and now it was right in front of them.


    Xiaobao and the others were taken to the living room.


    "Everyone brought it?" A gentle male voice rang out, and a man in his forties walked downstairs, looking gentle and refined, still holding a pipe and smoking a cigar.


    "Bring it here, it''s all here... Please Boss punish us!"


    Several people knelt down on the ground nervously, and told what happened, this matter could not be concealed at all, it is better to take the initiative to explain, maybe they can save their lives!


    Someone walked in and said, "The door was cut by a sharp object."


    The man''s expression changed slightly, and he said coldly, "Someone in the car brought a sharp weapon?"


    "Impossible, these people have searched their bodies before getting in the car, it is absolutely impossible to have a weapon..." Several people kneeling on the ground shook their heads, how is it possible, they have been in this business for so many years, and they will never miss a beat .


    Xiaobao and Lele stood silently. It seemed that this man was the person in charge of the Hong Kong side, but he was definitely not a big boss.


    But even if it''s not a big boss, it''s definitely not a good person, and my father will definitely destroy this place!


    "Whoever can tell me what happened at that time, I will let whoever go home!" The man looked at the five girls and smiled.


    "It was they who opened the car door, and they let people go!" A girl pointed at Xiaobao and Lele, and said loudly, the other four girls hesitated for a while, then nodded.


    Xiaobao didn''t change his face, widened his eyes and looked at the man innocently, indicating that he didn''t know anything, but he was a little hurt in his heart.


    Why do these sisters testify against him and his sister?


    Obviously he and his sister are here to help them!


    "Son... Dad tells you that there are so many ungrateful black-hearted people in this world. Don''t learn from that **** in the future. Even if we don''t do bad things, don''t do good things, remember!"


    Heliance''s voice echoed in his ears, Xiaobao couldn''t understand it before, but now...


    Seems to understand a little bit!


    But he still wants to help those who need help, but he will be more careful in the future to protect himself and his sister!


    "You did it?" The man looked down at Xiaobao, paying no attention to Lele.


    "I don''t know... I just pushed it gently, the door opened, and then I let my sisters jump out of the car to play... Jumping from the car is fun." Xiaobao looked at the man ignorantly, and his clear eyes gave him a sense of relief. Instantly intoxicated, the original train of thought was suddenly interrupted.


    What was he trying to ask?


    Why can''t I remember?


    The man patted his forehead, but after thinking about it for a long time, he still couldn''t remember it. He glanced at Xiaobao and the others impatiently, and scolded: "Take them down and wash them stinky and stinky!"


    The subordinates couldn''t believe their ears. The boss didn''t punish them for such a big thing?


    A few people bit their hands in surprise. They were not dreaming.


    Xiaobao and the others have been locked in the villa for the past two days. They have good food and clothing, but they don''t have freedom of movement. Xiaobao and Lele are slightly better. Because of their young age, they can walk in the villa as long as they don''t leave the door.


    "Brother... I want to beat the bad guys, I''m bored!" Lelechou died. She ate, slept, slept and ate every day. It was not the life she yearned for at all.


    She wants to roam the rivers and lakes to eradicate violence and An Liang!


    "Come on...you can beat the bad guys right away, darling!"


    Xiaobao was very sure that there were a lot of mice in the villa, which brought him a lot of news. The man just called and said that it would be shipped tonight.


    They are the goods!

 Chapter 2461： misfortune

    Little Treasure squatted down, and after a while, a little mouse came out, and Heidou''s eyes were rolling, which was a little cute.


    "Bring this to the man outside who smells like me!"


    Xiaobao tied a small note to the little mouse''s leg, and Lele let it out for him. Even if someone saw it, they thought it was two brothers and sisters playing.


    The mouse squeaked and quickly left. After a while, it found Helenze near the villa.


    Heliance untied the note from the little mouse, glanced at it briefly, and squeezed it with his hand. Little mouse, eat the rest.


    It can be regarded as shipped, and if there is no movement, he can''t help but go in and kill these bastards!


    The sky turned dark, the noisy city became quiet, but the villa was very lively. Xiaobao and the others were woken up and brought into the car.


    Xiaobao is still hesitating whether to save these five girls. If he is really sent out, it will be very difficult to save them again, but these five people are all ungrateful people. What about Mr. Dongguo?


    Six-year-old Xiaobao is very entangled, and his brain is sore that he wants to save it or not...


    It was Mr. Dongguo who was saved!


    If you don''t save him, you won''t be ruthless!


    The air was a little more salty and humid, and Xiaobao''s heart skipped a beat. It was almost time for him to reach the beach.


    "Lele... Do you want to save these sisters?" Xiaobao really can''t think about it, so he has to ask Lele for help.


    "Don''t save...they are bad people!" Lele was very decisive, and glared at the five girls with disgust. He hated bad people the most.


    "They''re not bad people." Xiaobao couldn''t help laughing and laughing, thinking that her sister''s criteria for distinguishing between good and bad people were too simple.


    Lele pouted unhappily, "It''s the bad guys, they want to hurt my brother, bad guys!"


    Hmph, my brother made them jump off the car, but they didn''t jump themselves, and they sued black, big bad guys!


    Xiaobao''s heart froze, Lele is right, these people can be ungrateful once, and there may be a second time, it is really not worth saving, or my sister can understand!


    "Then it won''t save you, listen to Lele."


    Lele giggled, raised her chin arrogantly, poured out the candy from the jade gourd, stuffed it into Xiaobao, gave it to Xueer, and ate one for herself.


    The five girls never thought that because of their selfishness and cowardice, they lost their last chance to escape.


    Sometimes, opportunities just disappear like this!


    The car stopped, and the damp sea breeze was blowing slowly. Xiaobao and the others were taken out of the car There was a vast sea in front of them, and a large cargo ship was parked. Lele felt that he was about to go on a new journey. Excited, eyes sparkling.


    It just happened suddenly!


    "Dogs and squirrels can''t get on the boat, they are thrown into the sea!" The people on the cargo ship looked disgusted when they saw Cher and Qiuqiu.


    Lele hurriedly hugged Qiuqiu and Xueer, looked vigilantly at those who wanted to catch them, and shouted, "Don''t throw my friends!"


    Xiaobao froze in his heart, hurriedly stood in front of Lele, and pleaded, "Uncle, please, please don''t throw them away, they are very good and won''t cause trouble..."


    As he spoke, he secretly gathered his strength, and fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, but his eyes that were like stars were more profound, like magic. Anyone who saw his eyes gradually became dull and his eyes become blurred.


    "Okay... Then bring it on board... Hurry up, hurry up!"


    Those who had been fiercely opposed before suddenly changed their tune, which seemed very abrupt, causing the suspicion of the pipe-smoking man who brought them over in person.

 Chapter 2462： always one step behind

    The pipe-smoking man looked at Xiaobao suspiciously. He knew better than anyone how much the captain of this ship hated small animals, especially the ones with fur. How could he be so easily persuaded?


    He remembered again that he seemed to have had a similar situation, but he has not remembered it until now, what has been forgotten by him!


    damn it!


    The pipe-smoking man patted his forehead in annoyance. He has been feeling uneasy these past few days, but nothing happened, the situation is very good, and he doesn''t understand why he is suspicious!


    But the man always felt that Xiaobao was very evil. He regretted sending Xiaobao away, and he should stay and study it.


    Xiaobao and the others all got on the boat, and the boat gradually moved away from the coast and became smaller and smaller...


    "Not good... hurry up and call them back, damn, there''s something wrong with that little boy!"


    The pipe-smoking man''s thinking suddenly became clearer, and the question that had always troubled him was suddenly cleared up. He guessed right, Xiaobao had a big problem.


    His subordinates were stunned and did not understand what their boss was calling. What could be wrong with a six-year-old boy?


    "MD... We all let this little **** lie... open the robbery!" The man with the pipe took out the flare gun, and now this is the only way to make the cargo ship turn around.


    If there is a problem with this batch of goods, the headquarters will definitely not be able to spare him, he must capture Xiaobao, and he cannot let this scourge sneak into the headquarters.


    The gun went off...


    But the man who fell down was a pipe smoking man. He shot in the head, shot from the back of the head, and then shot from the center of the forehead, and died completely.


    Several of his subordinates fled in panic, but Heliance didn''t give them time at all. The crisp sound of gunfire was like setting off firecrackers. In less than a minute, all of them fell down, and all of them were shot in the head.


    Heliance came over, kicked the corpse a few times, took out his mobile phone and called, "I''m going to protect my son and daughter-in-law, you''ll wipe your **** later..."


    He took out his waterproof suit and put it on, jumped into the sea, and with the help of the dolphin guy, he could be regarded as keeping up with the cargo ship. Helianze carefully climbed onto the ship. The ship was big enough that he could hide anywhere he wanted. stand up.


    And this trip might have to cross the Atlantic Ocean. Even with the help of a dolphin guy, he would definitely not be able to swim through it, so let''s protect it on the boat!


    Heliance quickly found a hiding place and sat down to rest for a while. He was exhausted from chasing the boat just now. Hearing the sound of the water waves outside the boat, Heliance thought of Mei Shuhan again, and he felt in his heart. Bitterness appeared.


    If Mei Shuhan was still there, he would not have to be a father and a mother now, and he would have to worry about marrying a daughter-in-law for his son, just like an old mother...


    Where did Mei Shuhan go?


    Yan Mingda didn''t have time to ask questions Heliance hung up the phone. It took him a while to react, and he scolded angrily: "When did my niece become your daughter-in-law, shameless!"


    When he arrived at the beach, Yan Mingda''s anger was even higher. This **** was happy. He slapped his **** and left, leaving these messes for him to clean up!


    Yan Mingda couldn''t understand why he was always one step behind Heliance?


    Even though Heliance is single, he still has a group of subordinates to help him!


    The puzzled Yan Mingda called his brother to make a routine report, and finally he couldn''t help expressing his confusion.


    Yan Mingshun quickly thought of the key. There must be a special way of contact between Xiaobao and Heliance, so Heliance could take the lead every time, and his heart was more stable.


    Heliance''s skills are on par with him, with him guarding in secret, Lele will never be in danger!

 Chapter 2463： finally reached

    It''s been a week since the cargo ship sailed in the vast sea, but she still hasn''t seen the shore. If it wasn''t for Xiaobao''s comfort from time to time, Lele''s pointed **** would definitely not be able to sit still.


    "Brother, I want to take a bath... Itchy..."


    Lele twisted her body uncomfortably. She never took a bath after getting on the boat. She always took a bath at home once a day. Her mother said that a child who doesn''t like bathing is not a good child, and she should not be a bad child.


    The most important thing is that it is really uncomfortable not to take a bath!


    It seemed like there were a lot of small bugs crawling on her body, it itch to death.


    "I''ll scratch it for you... It won''t itch if you scratch it..." Little Treasure could endure it. He used to explore the forest with his father, and it was common for him not to take a bath for a month.


    "Brother... It''s still itchy... Scratching the key points... You are so weak..." Lele was very dissatisfied with Xiaobao''s gentle wind and drizzle, and the more he scratched, the more itchy it became.


    Little Treasure had to increase his strength and spend a lot of effort, but he could be considered comfortable to serve this little ancestor, and Helianze, who was spying in the dark, was very happy.


    Yan Mingshun''s daughter is really good, and she has a good appetite for him, hundreds of times stronger than Zhao Mei, who is charming.


    Xiaobao quickly felt his father''s breath and found his exact location. The father and son winked and compared the gesture only they knew - Come on!


    but--


    Helianze means: son, cheer up and coax his daughter-in-law.


    What Xiaobao means is: Dad, come on and beat the bad guys!


    Father and son are not on the same channel, but they chat happily.


    Heliance didn''t stay for too long, and returned to his hiding place, which was in the warehouse of the kitchen. Although the place was a little small and dirty, there was a lot of food to eat. He was quite comfortable.


    The ship sailed for another week, during which fresh water was replenished at the port and supplies were purchased, but Xiaobao did not know the direction of the cargo ship, because the captain restricted their freedom and only allowed them to walk on the deck at night, absolutely during the day. Can''t go out.


    "Brother... I''m so bored..." Lele was embarrassed. She was lively and active by nature, her **** was like a monkey''s butt, and she couldn''t sit still for five minutes.


    Being locked up like this for a whole day is even more uncomfortable than not letting her eat meat. Out of temper.


    "It''s about to land...Lele sleep for a while, brother will hold you to sleep." Xiaobao comforted her softly, took Lele on his lap, and patted her back, just like when his aunt coaxed him to sleep when he was a child Lele quickly fell asleep, Xiaobao couldn''t hold back, and fell asleep with Lele in his arms. The two brothers and sisters hugged tightly and looked very warm.


    "Wake up, wake up... your heaven has arrived..."


    It was still dark, there was no one on the pier, only one car was parked, the captain rushed them off the boat, Xiaobao blinked, but soon woke up, woke Lele, and whispered, "Get ready to fight. Bad guy!"


    Lele was instantly refreshed, without any sleepiness, and looked at the surrounding environment with vigor, her small fists clenched tightly.


    Xiaobao and the others were brought into the car again, and a dark shadow quietly sneaked from the boat to the back of the car. It was Helianze, who nimbly got under the car.


    The car took them to a manor. At this time, it was already bright and bright. Xiaobao got out of the car, pretended to be curious, looked around, and took a clear view of the environment of the manor.


    Xiaobao quickly determined that they were brought to the United States, but did not know which continent they were in. Xiaobao frowned. Could it be that the big boss is in this manor?

 Chapter 2464： manor

    The manor is very large, with forests and pastures, just like a small village, but there are no people in the area, only cattle, sheep and horses.


    However, the terrain here is more favorable for Helenze to hide, and no one can find him.


    Xiaobao and the others were taken to wash their bodies, put on clean and beautiful clothes, and turned into their original beauty again.


    "It''s really good...Especially these two yellow-skinned little devils, as long as they are trained well, those rich people will like this one..." A fat old lady with dark complexion looked greedily at Xiaobao and Lele, who were still with them. The face is pinched in the east and the west, as if picking out goods.


    Lele resisted the desire to break the black lady''s finger and let her do whatever she wanted.


    "These two little devils are locked up alone, I have to call the boss to see what arrangements he has!"


    Aunt Hei seems to be in charge of the manor, but it will definitely not be the big boss. Xiaobao thinks that it is very likely that the boss that Aunt Hei is going to call is the big boss!


    Yan Mingshun also quickly received the news that Yan Mingda had found out that the owner of the manor was not an American, but belonged to a well-known family in Europe, but the current owner was an ineffective **** of the family.


    This **** Job is famous all over Europe, because of his extraordinary family background, big money, big money, handsome and handsome, and most importantly, Job has a very rich father.


    Although he is very unsatisfactory, the rich dad still loves him very much, and he has never been soft on giving money, otherwise where would Job''s money come from to pick up girls and stars!


    But now it seems that this Job is not a simple person, and the **** is just his protective color!


    "Is this family just born with a Mumbai blood type girl?" Yan Mingshun suddenly asked in a flash of inspiration.


    "Yes, it''s this family. In order of seniority, this little girl should be Job''s cousin and the daughter of his little uncle." Yan Mingda said.


    Yan Mingshun finally understood, "I''m 80% sure that Job should be the big boss of the hand of God. You should check Job''s activities over the years, and you should be able to find some clues."


    In fact, he has another vague guess, but he thinks it is unlikely, because the Job family has a very high status in Europe after more than 200 years. Serious business.


    A big consortium like this should not do such crazy things to smash their own signs!


    But not afraid of 10,000 just in case, Yan Mingshun decided to let his subordinates check the Job family, maybe they will find something.


    Xiaobao stayed in the manor for less than three days, and he got acquainted with the small animals in the manor and learned a lot of useful information.


    First of all, he can be sure that this manor is definitely the site of the big boss behind the scenes, because there are not many people on the surface of the manor, but in fact, there are many people hidden in the dark, and there are many weapons with strong lethality.


    Second, there are many houses in the manor, and in other houses, other children and women are also imprisoned, some arrived before them, some later than them.


    Third, he didn''t have much time left, because the women and children who had been sent to him before lived here for at most half a month, and then were sent to other places.


    He must hurry.


    Xiaobao took a deep breath, looked at Lele who was playing with Xueer, and strengthened his confidence.


    He must bring his sister home completely and not make his aunt sad!

 Chapter 2465： make a doll

    That night, Xiaobao met the owner of the manor, the famous playboy, Mr. Job.


    This Mr. Job was between thirty and forty years old, with blond hair and blue eyes. He was a very handsome Caucasian man with a very noble temperament. His gestures were full of extravagance.


    But Xiaobao smelled bloodthirsty fury on his body... Although he was suppressed, he couldn''t hide it from him.


    This man is broken to the core... God can''t redeem him!


    Aunt Hei brought Xiaobao and Lele to Job and asked for instructions, "Sir, where are these two children sent?"


    Job raised his head lazily, and when he saw Xiaobao, his blue eyes lit up, like sapphire sapphires, with evil beauty, Lele couldn''t help frowning, and moved closer to Xiaobao.


    The breath of this bad guy made her feel very uncomfortable, as if she was about to breathe.


    Xiaobao patted Lele''s hand lightly and smiled at her warmly, breaking through the haze like the warm sun in winter, and Lele''s discomfort disappeared immediately.


    "Beautiful oriental baby, God''s work, without a single flaw...it''s absolutely beautiful!"


    Job walked up to Xiaobao, looked him up and down, and his eyes were drunk and praised.


    Xiaobao felt disgusted in his heart, but he pretended to know nothing, looked at him innocently, and asked loudly, "Uncle... Did you take me to see Donald Duck?"


    Aunt Hei smiled and said a few words to Job, roughly explaining how Xiaobao and Lele were deceived.


    "Huaxia''s children are really pitiful, they don''t even have Disney, they were easily deceived... Haha!" Aunt Hei looked contemptuous.


    Job waved his hand impatiently, and Aunt Hei was so frightened that he hurriedly shut his mouth, not daring to let out the air.


    "Donald Duck is nothing to see, let''s make dolls together... make beautiful dolls... I happen to be missing an oriental doll, and you are my birthday present from God... It''s great!"


    Job muttered to himself, stretched out his slender hand, and gently stroked Xiaobao''s face, his fingers were cold and slippery, which was creepy.


    Xiaobao resisted his nausea, took a few steps back, shook his head and said, "I don''t like dolls, I want to see Donald Duck and Mickey Mouse."


    Job ignored him, turned his head to Aunt Hei and said, "Both of these children stay, and you can see the distribution of the rest."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Aunt Hei glanced at Xiaobao and Lele sympathetically, and they fell into the hands of the boss, but it is really better to die than to be sent out!


    "This little girl is too fat. I want to lose weight for her these days. I''m going to use her to practice my hands and this little boy has to clear his stomach." Job pointed to Lele and said, With disgust, I have never seen such a fat girl. She must be full of suet, which will affect the beauty of his doll.


    Lele stared at Job in amazement, angry and angry, where did she gain weight?


    Grandma has said that she is cute and mellow, not fat at all, a big villain... When my brother speaks, she must beat this big villain to death!


    But what makes Lele even more angry is that the meals in the evening are directly halved, and they are all vegetarian. There is no meat star to be seen. The same is true for Xiaobao. There is no meat, all vegetable salads, and some boiled soybeans.


    "Brother... can''t eat... I want to eat meat..."


    Lele took a bite and vomited it all out. She''s not a rabbit, why would she eat raw?


    Xiaobao also finds it hard to swallow. He doesn''t reject vegetarianism, but he wants to eat cooked food, and he doesn''t want to eat raw food at all. Compared with diet, Xiaobao is more worried about what the disgusting man means by clearing his stomach.


    What does this have to do with making dolls?

 Chapter 2466： fully monitored

    Xiaobao and the others were locked in a room on the second floor. The room was large and clean, but it was a little gloomy and made people shudder.


    "Brother...I want to eat meat..."


    Lele is still young, so she doesn''t think so much like Xiaobao. She doesn''t care about what to do to clear her stomach. Now she just wants to eat meat.


    She will be happy if she eats meat!


    "Brother think of a way..."


    Xiaobao put the dinner plate on the table, stood up and looked around, the doors and windows of the room were closed, and he couldn''t feel his father''s breath, and he didn''t know if his father was following.


    Without Heliance by his side, Xiaobao''s heart lifted and he was a little panicked.


    If he was the only one, he wouldn''t be afraid, but he was afraid that he couldn''t protect his sister. If something happened to her, my aunt would definitely be very uncomfortable.


    Xiaobao clenched his fists and cheered himself up secretly. He is a man. Even if his father didn''t follow, he would try to protect his sister, and he could not let the bad guys harm her.


    Although he still doesn''t understand what it means to be a doll, Xiaobao''s intuition is that it''s not a fun thing, and it won''t be the kind of ordinary doll he understands, because the foreign man has a very strong evil spirit on him, which is gloomy. Terrible.


    Lele shouted a few words, then patted her forehead suddenly, and went to hug Qiuqiu who was lying on Cher''s head. How could she forget about Qiuqiu? There must be delicious meat in Qiuqiu.


    Xiaobao is still checking the room, and he hasn''t found anything yet, but he always feels that the room is full of evil spirits, as if countless pairs of eyes are watching them.


    Obviously this room is empty, only he and Lele, as well as Xueer and Qiuqiu...


    Lele picked up Qiuqiu and was about to get something delicious from Qiuqiu, when Xiaobao''s expression changed slightly, and he shouted, "Don''t move Lele!"


    Xiaobao''s heart was turbulent, he tried his best to keep his expression calm, and walked towards Lele calmly, not even daring to sleep more in his eyes, because��


    He found...there are countless cameras installed in this room, and every move of him and Lele is clearly seen by these ''eyes'', and there is no blind spot.


    "elder brother����"


    Lele looked at him suspiciously with Qiuqiu in her arms. She didn''t understand why her brother looked so nervous and wouldn''t let her eat meat.


    Xiaobao smiled at her, put the ball on the ground, and said with a smile, "Brother didn''t find the meat, Lele bite my hand..."


    He put his hand in Lele''s mouth, pretended to be in pain, lay on Lele''s body, and whispered in her ear: "There are many bad people watching us in the dark, don''t expose the ball, and don''t mess around say����"


    Lele was startled and bit down subconsciously, Xiaobao groaned... It hurts my sister to bite!


    "Brother... I''m sorry... I didn''t mean to... Does it hurt?"


    Lele threw it up in a hurry Seeing a circle of red marks on Xiaobao''s white and tender arm, the teeth marks in the middle were particularly obvious, red and painful, Lele''s eyes immediately turned red , very self-blame...


    Why can''t she hold back her strength?


    "It doesn''t hurt... It doesn''t hurt at all, it''s my brother''s fault... I didn''t find the meat, eat these vegetables quickly, I don''t have the strength to eat..."


    Xiaobao withdrew his hand, pretending that it didn''t hurt at all, took back the plate that Lele had thrown on the ground, and let her continue to finish it. That evil man didn''t know what to do yet, so he had to build up his strength.


    "Um...I eat..."


    Lele took a big bite of the vegetables, his little fat face wrinkled into a dumpling, he swallowed hard, and even raised his head and grinned at Xiaobao.


    In another room of the manor, Job sat lazily, with a dense computer screen in front of him. Every move of Xiaobao and Lele was displayed on the screen in a 360-degree direction, which was clearly visible.

 Chapter 2467： Brother and sister love

    "Brothers and sisters are deeply in love..."


    Job smiled mockingly, touching his chin with interest, and beside him was a plate of green and crystal clear grapes. Job picked one and put it in his mouth, but he spat it out quickly, wrinkling tightly. eyebrow.


    "Is it plucked before the sun rises?"


    Aunt Hei''s expression changed slightly, and she secretly complained in her heart. The master''s mouth is really tricky, but it was only a quarter of an hour later, and she could taste it...


    "Sir, you are amazing... It''s a quarter of an hour late. Tom who picked grapes drank too much last night and didn''t have time to get up in the morning..." Aunt Black smiled flatteringly. Tom was her latest concubine, and she was still tired of it. Whatever you say, save his life!


    Job looked at her lightly, seeing that she felt agitated, and secretly beat the drum.


    "I love drinking so much? God won''t let his people down... I have a lot of whisky in my winery, let him drink it..." Job said lightly, with a faint smile on his lips .


    But Aunt Hei''s heart sank to the bottom, and the smile on her face gradually disappeared.


    Of course she knew that the drinking Job was talking about was not just ordinary drinking. There were hundreds of bottles of whiskey in the wine cellar. Where could Tom drink so much, he would definitely be soaked to death by alcohol!


    Aunt Hei dared to ask for mercy for her little lover, but she saw Job''s blue eyes, cold and without temperature, her heart jumped suddenly, and cold sweat broke out all over her body.


    "Okay... I''ll order it now!"


    Aunt Hei said respectfully and swallowed her pleas. She clearly felt that the temperature in the room had picked up a little, so she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, secretly glad that she responded quickly, otherwise she might be implicated by Tom!


    Job looked at Aunt Hei sarcastically, glanced at Tizi with disgust, and said lightly, "Go and give it to those two Oriental dolls!"


    Even if it is a reward for the affectionate brother and sister of these two Oriental dolls!


    It''s a pity that there is no time to witness whether these two brothers and sisters will have such a deep friendship when they grow up!


    Just like taking medicine, Xiaobao and Lele ate two plates of vegetable salad and boiled beans, and also shared some for Xueer and Qiuqiu. The people in the manor were very stingy and did not prepare anything for Xueer and Qiuqiu at all. Food, wanting to starve them to death!


    "This plate of grapes is for you..."


    A plate of raisins was stuffed in, and the door was quickly closed again.


    "It''s not meat..."


    Lele''s eyes are glowing green. Ever since she grew her first big tooth, she has never broken meat. Grandma Yang will make meat for her in different ways every day. bone����


    He swallowed hard, Lele was not interested in raisins, and there was no meat at the bottom. Eating fruit was torture, it was better not to eat it!


    Xiaobao divided the grapes into four portions, coaxed Lele to eat her portion, and he and Xueer Qiuqiu shared the rest.


    Helianze found a hiding place in the forest, and was about to sneak into the manor to find his son But he was almost discovered when he touched the vicinity of the manor, and he fled back to the forest in a hurry.


    It turned out that infrared monitors were installed around the entire manor. As long as any living creatures approached the manor, they would be discovered.


    Heliance didn''t believe in evil, so he caught a hare and threw it over, and the dense bullets shot out, smashing the hare into a sieve, and he didn''t even have time to catch his breath.


    His grandmother--!


    Heliance pointed his **** at the manor, he was playing a big game now, he was really not good at this radio, and he let him in for a while!


    Out of desperation, Heliance had to ask for help from Yan Mingda, who was not in his eyes, and asked him to send a radio expert over.


    Yan Mingshun also received the news, his heart sank, and he instructed: "Contact Zhou Jierui, he happens to be on vacation in the United States, not far from Helianze''s place!"


    Mei Mei came over with a bowl of tremella soup. Yan Mingshun got angry during this period of time, and there were several bubbles in her mouth. She deliberately stewed tremella soup. Just as she was about to open the door, she heard Heliance''s name. , my heart sank.

 Chapter 2468： Daughters father

    What did Helenze go to America for?


    His brows were full of happiness, and he quickly thought of the two children. Heliance regarded Xiaobao as his eyes, and he would definitely not be too far away. He was in the United States, which meant that Xiaobao was also in the United States.


    It also shows that her Lele is also in the United States!


    Meimei wanted to listen for a while, but Yan Mingshun had hung up the phone and opened the door, his heart was also raised.


    I was worried about my daughter just now, but I didn''t notice someone at the door for a while, and I don''t know how much Meimei heard.


    "Drink the tremella soup, do you have something on your mind? I''ve never seen you get angry before, but this time my mouth is full of bubbles..." Meimei deliberately tried.


    Although Yan Mingshun appeared to be the same as usual, there was nothing at all, but she could feel that this guy was holding back a big thing in his heart, otherwise why would he get angry in such a hurry?


    "It''s nothing, come back a few times at night to vent the fire!"


    Yan Mingshun made a joke and drank the tremella soup in one mouthful. He didn''t taste anything at all. He was worried about his daughter. If it wasn''t for his identity, he could not leave the country freely, he would have gone to the United States to protect his daughter in person.


    It''s so hard to hang my heart like this!


    Meimei glared at him, not in the mood to laugh with him, and asked sternly, "When will Lele come back? It''s been half a month since you asked me to talk to Lele on the phone..."


    "Come on... Lele can''t make a phone call now, but I''ll be fine... Meimei, trust me, I''m my father!" Yan Mingshun assured.


    "How can you make me believe you? I haven''t even had a phone call for half a month, Yan Mingshun... Tell me honestly... Is Lele in danger now?" Meimei''s face sank.


    "No... Helianze and Mingda are both guarding secretly, and there will be no danger." Yan Mingshun could only reveal part of it.


    Meimei''s expression changed greatly, "Lele they are in the United States? What is she doing in the United States? Yan Mingshun, you still want to lie to me... I tell you, if something happens to Lele, I will not finish with you... The days are not over... "


    She was really **** off. Even if Lele was a little capable, she was only three years old. She still had to be guarded by her parents when she was a young beast. Her Lele had just let her father go to America on the other side of the ocean?


    Meimei''s cry attracted Grandma Yang and Mr. Yan. They listened to Meimei''s cry, and one of them pulled Yan Mingshun''s arm to denounce.


    "You''re still not human... ah? Lele is so old and so far away... You always call your brother unreliable, I think you are even more unreliable than Mingda... Hurry up and give me Lele Bring it back... If something happens to Lele... I can''t live anymore... "


    Grandma Yang burst into tears and snot. She hasn''t been at home for more than half a month Her heart has also been taken away, and she can''t get a little bit of energy. Now she hears that Lele has always been prudent. The eldest grandson, got caught by the foreign devil...


    The old lady collapsed... Holding Yan Mingshun and not letting go, the old man Yan was not very good at speaking, but he was also extremely angry.


    Yan Mingshun''s head is getting bigger. For the first time...he regrets the decision he made...


    If he could do it all over again, he would never let Lele take risks again!


    God **** hand... not about his daughter!


    Since he couldn''t hide it anymore, he had to explain everything, his eyebrows barely restrained his anger, his eyes became colder when he looked at Yan Mingshun, but he didn''t say anything.


    "You... What did you say you did..." Grandma Yang looked at Yan Mingshun angrily and snatched the empty bowl of white fungus.


    Drink a fart... You deserve a bubble in your mouth!


    Something that even a pro-daughter pits!

 Chapter 2469： Possibly a puppet

    The atmosphere in the Yan family was cold and sad all afternoon. No one paid any attention to Yan Mingshun. Meimei locked herself in the room for an afternoon, and took the initiative to ask Yan Mingshun about Job''s situation.


    "You suspect that this person is the big boss behind the hand of God?"


    Meimei looked at several magazines on the coffee table. The covers were full of Job. This **** is very famous in the fashion circle and is often invited to shoot the covers of top magazines. He is more popular than supermodels.


    "Yes, it is also possible that Job is just a puppet, and his family is the big boss!" In front of Meimei, Yan Mingshun did not hide his suspicions.


    The Hand of God is very tightly organized and spreads all over the world, requiring huge manpower and material resources. The most important thing is that the predecessor of the Hand of God is a world-famous killer organization.


    According to his investigation, this killer organization has been established for at least 20 years, and Job, who was just an adult 20 years ago, should not have that much energy.


    Meimei doesn''t care about this at all, she just wants to know��


    "Xiaobao and Lele were captured by this Job?"


    "In Job''s estate."


    Meimei looked at him coldly, Yan Mingshun smiled helplessly, and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say, and the atmosphere became awkward.


    The doorbell interrupted their embarrassment, and Aunt Fang led two women in, one was an acquaintance, the desolate mother Miss Feng, the other did not know.


    The years have treated Feng Haitang very leniently, and did not leave many traces on her body, except for some fine lines at the corners of her eyes, which made her more mature.


    The woman Feng Haitang brought was about thirty years old, with neat short hair, thick eyebrows and big eyes, tall peach, no makeup on her face, slightly rough skin, very simple dress, white T-shirt and jeans and sneakers.


    But this woman has a very special temperament, unrestrained and unrestrained... The whole person is bright and beautiful, which makes people feel good.


    A unique woman!


    Even if she is wrapped in a burlap bag, standing in the crowd will be the focus, because of her unique temperament.


    "...This is Sang Fei, she is Taotao''s mother." Feng Haitang introduced.


    Meimei was stunned for a while, but she didn''t react for a while, who is Taotao?


    Sang Fei bowed deeply to her, and said gratefully, "It was Ling Qianjin who saved my son, I should have come to thank him earlier But it''s a matter of time, and it''s really rude to wait until now! "


    Feng Haitang explained: "Sang Fei has been accompanying Taotao in the hospital all this time, and she is still preparing to file a lawsuit with her ex-husband. She is very busy, and she doesn''t know where your family lives, or when I was chatting with me yesterday, I just knew that Lele actually did such a big thing!"


    Meimei just remembered, this woman is Lele''s younger brother, the little fat man''s mother, Yan Mingshun mentioned it before, it seems that the little fat man''s mother is very powerful, so looking at it, she is indeed a capable and straightforward woman.


    But thinking that Lele''s whereabouts are now unknown, there is bitterness in his brows, and he forced a smile and said, "You''re welcome, Lele is also a coincidence. How is Taotao, is he feeling better?"


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t talk to the woman, so he took the newspaper and read it, but he had something in his heart and couldn''t read a word.


    "I''ve been discharged from the hospital, and I have to take care of it later." Sang Fei said with a smile, secretly afraid.


    The doctor told her that if Taotao was a few days later, her kidneys would really be damaged, and it might turn into uremia... She didn''t even dare to think about what would happen if her son got uremia...

 Chapter 2470： This is a man more terrifying than the devil

    "That''s good, you should pay more attention to Taotao in the future, don''t feed him those messy things..." Meimei couldn''t help saying.


    She actually has an opinion on Sang Fei. It''s okay to divorce if the husband and wife are incompatible, but the child has to be taken care of. If it was her, the child wouldn''t worry about taking care of other women!


    How can a stepmother have a more caring mother to take care of?


    Not to mention some stepmothers with ulterior motives, like Taotao''s stepmother, who secretly harms people, it is terrifying to think about!


    Sang Fei also blamed himself very much, "I''m already in a lawsuit with Taotao''s father, and I''m going to win over the child. It was all my fault in the past. I will always be by Taotao''s side in the future, and I will never leave him again."


    "That''s good..." Meimei was very happy for the little fat man.


    The three women chatted. Sang Fei was very talkative and knowledgeable. It seemed that he had been to many countries, and he could say a few words about the customs and customs of each place. At first glance, she was a very independent woman with extraordinary knowledge.


    Sang Fei glanced at the magazine on the coffee table from the corner of his eyes, frowned slightly, and the slight change in expression did not hide his eyebrows, so he couldn''t help asking, "Do you know this man?"


    "I heard... His name is Job, he is a famous **** in Europe, and he has an affair with many female stars..." Sang Fei paused for a while, and said in a more serious tone: "He is not a good person... He has a lot of quirks, If you see him, you must keep your distance from him."


    With a frown, Sang Fei seemed to know a lot about Job. Although she was very euphemistic, she was obviously reminding herself to be careful about Job.


    Feng Haitang also came over, saw the handsome man in the magazine, and sneered: "These so-called high society are actually the dirtiest, some of them are good people... Fei''er, have you ever eaten this guy? loss?"


    Sang Fei shook his head and said, "I haven''t met him before. I heard about it from a friend. My friend said that this guy is scarier than the devil, so I must stay away from him when I see it!"


    "Worse than the devil? Can it be compared to the previous Ce Shao? Wouldn''t your friend be too exaggerated?" Feng Haitang didn''t quite believe it. She had lived most of her life and had seen the most terrifying man, Fei Heliance. None.


    It''s just that after meeting true love, Ce Shao became a good man, and now he has gone to become a monk for the sake of true love, which is really unexpected!


    It turned out that Heliance declared that he had been hurt by love, and saw that he had gone to the monks to become a monk, and all the people in the capital thought that was the case.


    Sang Fei had also heard Heliance''s name, she retorted: "No... Ce Shao is much kinder than him, my friend won''t lie to me, this **** is really scarier than the devil~www.novelhall.com ~Yan Mingshun interjected and asked, "Can your friend contact you? I have something to ask him. "


    Sang Fei responded quickly, nodded and said, "I''ll try it, I can''t guarantee it."


    She took out her mobile phone from her pocket. Luckily, her friend answered the phone. Sang Fei spoke fluent English. It seemed that her friend was a foreigner.


    Sang Fei handed the phone to Yan Mingshun and whispered, "My friend and I introduced you as a very powerful person in Huaxia. My friend has something to tell you, do you need me to translate?"


    "No, thank you."


    Yan Mingshun is proficient in several foreign languages, and English is of course no problem. He said a few words to the other party, his expression became cold, his brows raised his throat, and his palms were sweating.


    "Your friend is on vacation in Japan. He is rushing to the airport now. He should be able to arrive in Kyoto at night." Yan Mingshun said surprising news.


    Sang Fei was also taken aback, how could he just come.

 Chapter 2471： baby

    Yan Mingshun ordered Aunt Fang to cook Western food, because Sang Fei''s friend was an American, and he had to do his best as a landlord.


    Sang Fei stopped and said, "There is no need to prepare western food. Bill''s favorite is Chinese food. He only needs to cook home-cooked food."


    Aunt Fang and Grandma Yang went to the kitchen to prepare dinner, and Yan Mingshun asked Uncle Lao to pick up Bill at the airport in person.


    Meimei was curious about Bill''s identity and couldn''t help asking, "What does your friend do?"


    "Bill is a reporter like me, but Bill is my senior. He is an extraordinary reporter who has won a Pulitzer Prize." Sang Fei seemed to respect Bill very much, and his eyes were shining.


    Feng Haitang smiled and said, "Fei''er is not an ordinary reporter, but a war reporter. She is in the most dangerous places in the world for half a year, so she couldn''t take care of her children at that time."


    Meimei immediately looked up in awe.


    It''s no wonder that Sang Fei''s temperament is so special. A war reporter is not something that ordinary people can be, especially women, to have the courage to be a war reporter is enough to make people admire!


    "Then what are you going to do next?"


    If Sang Fei wanted to take care of the children by himself, the war correspondent absolutely couldn''t do it any longer.


    "I''ve already got in touch with Hong Kong Peacock TV. I''ll go to work there after I''ve dealt with things here. I''m still a reporter, but I''m a TV reporter. It''s not as exciting as before." Sang Fei''s smile was a bit bitter.


    For the sake of her son, she had to sacrifice her favorite career. Although she has no regrets, she is still a little melancholy!


    Feng Haitang looked around and asked strangely, "Where''s Lele... why didn''t you see her?"


    With a thorn in his brow, he forced a smile and said, "Lele and her uncle went outside to play, and they won''t be back in a few days."


    Feng Haitang and Sang Fei both have exquisite hearts, and they knew that they must have an inside story at first glance, but the owner was reluctant to tell them, and it was naturally inconvenient for them to ask them as guests.


    Sang Fei''s friend Bill arrived very quickly, only four hours later. According to him, it was very smooth. As soon as he arrived at the airport, he happened to encounter a refund, and he didn''t wait a minute.


    Bill is in his 40s, like Sang Fei, wearing a T-shirt and jeans, dressed casually, but he is a handsome uncle, not as unshaven as Meimei imagined, clean and tidy, and a great figure.


    At a glance, you can see why Bill rushed over in a hurry. There must be a reason for Sang Fei. This guy has never left Sang Fei since he came, and a fool can see his affection~www.novelhall. com~ Only the parties involved were unaware.


    Bill can also speak a little Chinese, but it''s limited to greetings and conversations in English. However, he uses chopsticks very well. If it wasn''t for his white face, he wouldn''t feel like a foreigner at all.


    "Fei''er said that you are a high-ranking official in Huaxia. You are very powerful. Maybe you can help those poor people..."


    After dinner, Bill took out the laptop from his bag and said to Yan Mingshun.


    "Do you mean the hand of God?" Yan Mingshun asked directly.


    Bill was stunned for a while, his eyes flashed with surprise, he was silent for a while, and then said, "I''m not sure about this, but I know other things that may be helpful to you."


    The computer has been started, Bill entered the password, clicked several times, and found a deeply hidden folder. After double-clicking... One picture after another appeared.


    Meimei leaned over and looked at the pictures. There were very delicate and beautiful dolls in the pictures. There were men and women of different ages, but they were all beautiful and lifelike. They felt like real people.

 Chapter 2472： doll

    These photos should have been taken secretly. Some of the angles are not very good, but they can still be seen clearly. I counted my eyebrows. There are fifteen photos and fourteen dolls in total, because the last photo is a group photo. There are more than a dozen dolls on it.


    Meimei counted, there were a total of twenty dolls on the last one. These dolls were placed on shelves like a shopping mall display, and they were separated by glass, one by one, and they were placed carefully.


    She also noticed that these dolls have different skin tones, and several of them have yellow skin, dark eyes and black hair, but they are all beautiful, and they are wearing beautiful clothes, or sleeping, or sitting, or standing. , or dancing...eating...


    The poses are different...the looks are also completely different, but they have one thing in common����


    lifelike!


    These dolls are so realistic, so realistic that Meimei can feel a chill... from the soles of their feet, they shudder at their foreheads!


    "The doll is so beautiful...just like the real thing!" Feng Haitang said to herself, with obsession in her eyes.


    She is a doll lover. Her favorite dolls from childhood to adulthood are all kinds of dolls. She specially prepared a large room to hold the dolls she has collected for decades. Xiao Jingming specially orders dolls for her birthday every year. Feelings are also disconnected because of this...


    Seeing such a lifelike and beautiful doll, Feng Haitang couldn''t hold back her love, and asked Bill, "Which company made this? I want to buy it!"


    "Not for sale, private production." Bill''s eyes were a little strange, and a little weird, "Ma''am... I suggest you play with Barbie dolls, these... are not ordinary dolls!"


    The last sentence was a bit erratic, Meimei glanced at him, and her heart skipped a beat, always feeling that Bill''s words meant something.


    "Are these dolls expensive? It doesn''t matter, I should be able to bear it!" Feng Haitang is also a stubborn person, and she has to buy it. She believes that there is nothing in the world that cannot be bought.


    Only the price is not high enough!


    Yan Mingshun let out a sigh of relief and said coldly, "These dolls are real people!"


    Meimei and Feng Haitang''s expressions changed greatly, and their bodies couldn''t help trembling. They somehow felt that the wind was blowing behind them. If it wasn''t for Yan Mingshun and the others in the room, they would definitely scream.


    Sang Fei looked as usual, as expected of a war reporter who had seen strong winds and waves, but she was also taken aback and lost her voice: "Real person? Bill, is what he said true? Are these dolls real children?"


    Bill nodded, "Yes... these are real kids, they call them human skin dolls."


    "Oh my god... Who are they? Do the police care?" Sang Fei asked angrily Bill laughed sarcastically, "The police only care about the poor, how can they care about the rich!"


    Meimei looked at the computer again, and Bill enlarged a photo. It was a five- or six-year-old boy with big eyes, natural curly hair, fair skin, as beautiful as a doll, but now it has really been made into a doll. , placed lifelessly in the glass window for admiration.


    She covered her mouth and swallowed the nausea in her chest.


    "Are these children made into dolls alive, or after they die..." Feng Haitang''s face was very ugly. She had collected dolls all her life, but at this moment, for the first time, she felt that dolls were so terrifying.


    "Of course it is alive, and the children''s consciousness must remain awake until the dolls are successfully made, and they will end the lives of these children." Bill told the crueler truth.


    "Beasts are not as good as... These are a group of devils... Poor children..." Meimei muttered to herself, like a needle pierced in her heart, she suddenly thought of a crucial matter, and her expression changed.

 Chapter 2473： you look like this beauty

    Meimei asked Bill in English, "Are these dolls made by the man named Job?"


    "Yes... It was made by Job and his friends. They have a secret group that gets together once a year to bring out their newly made dolls and compare the beauty."


    Bill''s voice is very heavy, like a gramophone that has not been used for many years, and his voice has the magnetism of the years...


    "The organizer of this secret group is Job, and most of its members are rich young ladies from Europe and the United States. Since birth, they don''t have to worry about food and clothing. Every day they think about how to pass the boring time...


    About fifteen years ago, Job made his first doll and showed it to his friends. Since then, these people have gone crazy, looking for beautiful children all over the world, just for the once a year. Show off the limelight, and win the championship, get rewards. "


    Yan Mingshun asked, "What is the reward?"


    "I don''t know, but I guess it has something to do with the family business. These families are friendly on the surface, but they are all competitive in private. In the past few years, there have always been some inexplicable and bizarre bonus trends. I think it should be related to this bet." Bill said .


    "How are these dolls made?" Meimei''s voice was a little hoarse, her heart sank to the bottom, and her nerves collapsed.


    Her Lele... and Xiao Bao... are all in the hands of that pervert of Job.


    Will it also be made into a doll?


    Bill glanced at her and sighed, "Ma''am, you wouldn''t want to know, it''s cruel!"


    "No...I want to know." Meimei was very firm.


    "It is said that they learned the method of making dolls from Thailand. First, they have to clean their stomachs, eat vegetables for three to four days, drink only water for the next three days, and inject nutrient solution for the last two days... Then we started making..."


    Bill spoke slowly, the atmosphere in the room was terribly quiet, everyone''s hearts were raised, their nerves were tense, and they would be broken at any time...


    "Job is different from his friends. He especially loves Oriental children, but in recent years, this guy has become obsessed with making adult female dolls. He is also an Oriental beauty, and his requirements are very high..."


    When Bill said this, he suddenly glanced at the eyebrows, his eyes were meaningful.


    He couldn''t help but say: "Ma''am... Your appearance is especially in line with Job''s requirements for an oriental beauty You see..."


    As he spoke, he opened another folder and opened a picture. It was a very beautiful oriental beauty, and she was still a classical beauty with her hair in a bun, and her appearance was somewhat similar to eyebrows.


    "This is a computer-generated portrait of Job. It is said that he is most satisfied with the oriental beauty, but so far, he has not found a beauty that resembles this portrait..."


    The woman in the portrait has a cinnabar mole between her eyebrows, a melon-seed face, a willow-leaf eyebrow, a small nose, a small cherry mouth... a natural, charming and romantic attitude, which is at least 60-70% similar to her eyebrows.


    Especially the slight worry between the eyebrows and eyes, just like a copy.


    "Strange... Job has never seen Meimei before, how could he draw such a look?" Feng Haitang said to herself.


    Sang Fei observed for a while, and said, "I think Mrs. Yan has all the characteristics of an oriental beauty, and Job should have a deep study of Sinology, so he will use the ancient books to describe the beauty of the verse, in the computer. I synthesized this beautiful portrait, which happened to be similar to Mrs. Yan."

 Chapter 2474： wont forgive you

    Sang Fei''s explanation is quite reasonable. At first glance, this portrait looks very similar to Meimei, but after a closer look, it is not very similar.


    The portrait is synthesized, the eyebrows are very rigid, and there is no spiritual energy, so it cannot be compared with the eyebrows at all, but this Job''s requirements are too high, how can there be so many beauties in reality!


    Yan Mingshun''s expression is very serious. He regrets it more now. If something happens to Lele, he will never forgive himself.


    "You have a relationship with Job?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    "No no no... I don''t know this pervert, and I didn''t take these photos, but a friend of mine who sneaked into Job and their party once and took these photos at the risk of death, please forgive me. reveal his name."


    Bill shook his head again and again. His friend also took these photos by chance, and also wrote a report letter to the police station, but no one cared. On the contrary, his friend was chased and killed, so he had no choice but to become a war correspondent. .


    The dangerous battlefield has become the safest place. He and this friend met on the battlefield. The other party was worried that he would lose his life at any time, so he gave him these photos and some evidence of Job''s crimes.


    I only hope that one day, these sinful beasts can be punished!


    "But I know when and where Job and the others will meet this year. Their meeting time is on Halloween every year, but the location will change. This year, it''s at Job''s manor in Los Angeles."


    "And my friend heard that Job hasn''t made dolls yet, because he hasn''t found suitable children and women, but he is determined to win this year''s championship, so... During this time, Job will frantically search for children and women. "


    Bill said something he knew.


    At this moment his cell phone rang.


    "Sorry, I''ll read the information first."


    Bill quickly read the text message, deleted it quickly, raised his head and said, "My friend has sent the latest news, Bill announced to the public that God has given him the most beautiful Oriental doll, and he will definitely win the championship!"


    The eyebrows jumped up suddenly...


    The most beautiful oriental doll!


    She had a hunch that this doll must be Xiaobao!


    And her Lele, who is also with Xiaobao, should also become Job''s experiment...


    Can not!


    Meimei bit her lip, not letting herself cry out, her back was covered in sweat, and her body couldn''t stop shaking... She was going to save her daughter... and Xiao Bao... She must not be harmed by perverts!


    Yan Mingshun''s mood is also very heavy. He is ready to arrange the work here and personally go to the United States to save his daughter.


    Yan Mingshun, who had something in his heart, didn''t notice the strange expression of Meimei, they were both thinking about something.


    Bill and Sang Fei said their goodbyes and left, and the family fell into a cold silence.


    "Meimei, I will rush to the United States as soon as possible." Yan Mingshun said reproachfully.


    "up to you����"


    Meimei gave him a cold look, got up and went back to the room, this time she will never forgive so easily!


    To actually use Lele as bait... What a bastard!


    If something happens to Lele...she and Yan Mingshun have come to an end...there is no need to go on!


    She will never go on living with a man who doesn''t care about her children!


    Yan Mingshun panicked in his heart opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but he didn''t know what to say. He really did something wrong in this matter, although even now, he still felt that Lele would not have an accident because there was a ball. exist.


    Qiuqiu can rescue him and Helianze from the explosion of the nuclear base, a Job is no problem at all, and he can definitely protect Lele and Xiaobao.


    But what he did was really wrong, he couldn''t use two young children... and one of them was his own daughter!


    TMD...why did he let Helianze persuade him in the first place?


    Yan Mingshun didn''t say anything, thinking that after he rescued Lele, he would explain it to Meimei, but����


    The next day, the eyebrows were gone.

 Chapter 2475： runaway

    Because Meimei was angry, she locked the door. Yan Mingshun slept in the study last night. Grandma Yang and Aunt Fang prepared breakfast, but Meimei never came down to eat.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t think much about it, thinking that Meimei was still angry, so he went to the study to handle official business and prepared to go to the United States.


    Grandma Yang and Aunt Fang didn''t think much about it, because Meimei would get up late in the morning, especially when Yan Mingshun was at home, how could they know that the two slept in separate rooms last night!


    But when it was time for lunch, Yan Mingshun realized that something was wrong, and he rushed to the second floor and found that the bedroom was empty and there was a letter on the table.


    "I''m going to Lele, our mother will die together, Yan Mingshun, live alone!"


    There was only this sentence on the letter, and the paper was punctured, showing how excited Meimei was when writing the letter. Yan Mingshun could imagine the scene at that time. He couldn''t help crying and laughing, but he was more worried.


    This is good, my wife and daughter are all in trouble!


    Compared with Lele, he is more worried about eyebrows... It''s not that he looks down on his daughter-in-law, his fighting power is really inferior to that of a daughter-in-law!


    Yan Mingshun didn''t dare to tell the old man what happened, only that Meimei was angry with him and went back to her parents'' house.


    "You deserve it... You said you did something wicked... Hurry up and bring Lele back, and then have a nice talk with Mei Mei..." Grandma Yang didn''t know about the doll, otherwise she would have picked up the plate and smashed it at Yan Mingshun. !


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t help nodding his head, went to call his subordinates, and asked them to cut their brows and bring back the angry little woman.


    But... Meimei moved very quickly, she had already gone to Hong Kong in the early hours of the morning, and now I am afraid that she is already on the plane to the United States, and she is still using a fake identity.


    "Damn, who helped her get a fake identity?" Yan Mingshun cursed in a low voice.


    "Boss, Miss Feng did it for the wife. The wife is Chinese-American and her name is Susan. She has already boarded the plane and will be in Los Angeles in seven hours." The subordinate reported on Meimei''s itinerary.


    Yan Mingshun gritted his teeth and said solemnly, "Get me a fake identity as soon as possible and find the fastest route!"


    "The fake identity has been set up. Boss, you can board the plane in an hour, stay in Tokyo for an hour, and arrive in Los Angeles about twelve hours later than Madam."


    "Isn''t there a faster one?"


    "No, this is the fastest way."


    "Then go to Tokyo!"


    Yan Mingshun decided decisively that he could not afford to delay anymore and had to rush to Los Angeles as soon as possible. The fake identity his subordinates set up for him was Japanese-American named Takahashi Ichiro, and his identity was a playboy. The appearance is somewhat similar to Yan Mingshun, as long as it is slightly disguised.


    Seven hours later, Meimei got off the plane and walked out following the flow of people, surrounded by unfamiliar faces, listening to a strange language, and even the air was so unfamiliar, Meimei, who had never acted alone, suddenly felt timid.


    Thinking of Lele and Xiaobao who were in danger, they raised their brows and walked forward firmly.


    She can''t be an incompetent mother, she must save Lele and Xiaobao.


    Didn''t Bill say that her appearance matched Job''s standard of oriental beauty?


    Then she will use her body as bait, and Job will definitely take the bait, so that she can sneak in. I will talk about it later, and find the child first!


    "Susan..."


    There was a familiar cry in the distance, and Meimei raised her head in surprise, unable to believe her eyes.


    Xiao Se held a sign and waved at her!

 Chapter 2476： alone

    "Thur...how did you know I was here?"


    Meimei was very surprised, but she soon realized that her fake identity and plane tickets were all handled by Miss Feng, and Xiao Se must have known it from her mother.


    "How do you think I knew that? I''m so daring... I dare to act alone!"


    Xiao Se crossed his arms and looked at his friend mockingly.


    Feng Haitang worried that Meimei would suffer a loss by being unfamiliar in the United States, so she called Xiao Se and asked her to ask her friends in the United States to take care of Meimei. It was a coincidence that Xiao Se happened to be in the United States.


    His eyebrows were flat, his mouth was flat, and his eyes were red, "Thurs... I''m worried about Lele and Xiaobao, that pervert is scarier than the devil!"


    "Go back to me and tell me, I said how did you dress up like this ghost!"


    Xiao Se took Meimei''s luggage and frowned when she saw her dress, it looked so awkward!


    It turns out that Meimei has changed her casual dress in the past, but pulled her hair into a bun and inserted a jasper hairpin. The makeup is even more classic. In addition, Meimei is wearing an improved version of Hanfu in lotus and lotus colors, and she Walking intentionally, it is like a weak willow supporting the wind, and the living classical beauty seems to come out of a painting.


    "Go back and tell you more about Xiong Mumu, why didn''t he come with you?"


    The bleak car was parked outside the airport, and the car she drove, used to be close to the bleak Xiong Mumu, but now there is no one, it''s really strange.


    "Why do I have to be with him, it''s none of my business if I die!"


    Xiao Se snorted angrily, put the luggage in the trunk, started the car and sped away, smiled lightly, and didn''t dare to ask any more.


    It seems that these two happy friends are in conflict again. There is a small quarrel every three days, and a big quarrel every week. At most, they must run away from home in a month. This kind of plot has been played out for several years, and she is not surprised.


    Neither of them noticed that when Meimei left the airport, a man followed them not far or near, and pretended to take pictures of the airport scenery and took them both inside.


    Xiao Se has a house in Los Angeles. It is a small manor, but it is a little far from Job''s manor, and there are servants in the manor.


    "Tell me what happened!"


    Xiao Se asked the servant to make tea and brought it over, and took Meimei to the back garden.


    Meimei told what Yan Mingshun had done, and choked: "That Job is a big pervert, he locked up Lele and Xiaobao, and also made Xiaobao into a doll, and Lele... ...certainly can''t escape..."


    Xiao Se frowned, the matter was much more serious than she imagined, Yan Mingshun has always handled things prudently, how could he be so confused this time?


    To actually use children as young as three and six as bait?


    "Is Lele born by you and Yan Mingshun?" Xiao Se felt it was necessary to ask clearly.


    Meimei was stunned for a while It took a while to understand what she meant, and she scolded angrily: "What do you mean, you said that I have something to do with other men?"


    Xiao Se touched his nose and hummed, "Just asking, I didn''t say that."


    This is strange, Yan Mingshun is so cruel to his daughter... tsk... he can climb so high!


    Meimei stared fiercely, and if someone else asked this question, she had already whipped it!


    "Then how are you going to save it?" Xiao Se asked again.


    It''s not that she underestimated her friends, she was so weak and frowning, and she didn''t know anyone in Los Angeles, and she didn''t even know where the door of Job''s house opened. How to save people?


    Meimei came too hastily this time!


    "Where''s Yan Mingshun? Why didn''t he come? Could it be that he doesn''t care about his daughter?"


    His brows were furious, and he said bitterly, "I rescue Lele this time, I will separate from him when I go back, and let him live by himself!" 2k Reading Network

 Chapter 2477： Oriental Beauty

    Xiao Se was stunned, oh yo, this time it was really a big deal.


    In the past, no matter how big things happened, Meimei wouldn''t say a word of separation, and she was dead set on Yan Mingshun, but this time... tsk tsk...


    "That''s right... that''s it. With me in Yan Mingshun, don''t think it''s so easy to find you two girls, just play with confidence!"


    Xiao Se is more active than Mei Mei, and he has long seen that Yan Mingshun is not pleasing to the eye, so he has to help Mei Mei to let out a good breath this time!


    but


    "Don''t interfere in this matter, I''ll send someone to investigate." Xiao Se doesn''t plan to put her friends at risk. She still has some connections, so she should be able to come in handy.


    He frowned and shook his head, "Don''t worry, this Job is not an ordinary playboy, he may also be the leader of a terrorist organization, have you heard of the Hand of God? Job is very likely the **** of the Hand of God, You can''t fight him!"


    Although Xiao Se is capable, Job is a devil, she cannot harm her friends!


    "Hand of God? What kind of organization is this..." This was the first time Xiao Se heard the name.


    "Anyway, it''s a powerful terrorist organization, specializing in the wicked business of human organs. I have my own way to sneak in. If you''re okay, please help me contact Heliance and Yan Mingda. They''re here too."


    It was only then that Xiao Se understood why Yan Mingshun let the two children take risks, and dared to have the big Buddha of Heliance guarding him!


    "You are too anxious. Although that guy Helianze is not a good person, he is really good at it. With him guarding, it doesn''t matter if he is the hand of God or his ass!" Xiao Se advised.


    "I still don''t worry, no matter how powerful Heliance is, he has only one person and two hands. In case of an accident... sigh, I don''t dare to think about it. In short, you just need to help me contact them, and I think about the rest. Method."


    "What can you do? Job doesn''t know you at all!" Xiao Se hit.


    Meimei got up and turned in a circle, the lotus-colored skirt flew like a cloud, and it was as beautiful as a painting.


    Job''s estate


    His subordinates presented the photos he took to the master, and asked earnestly, "Sir, what do you think of this oriental beauty?"


    Job leaned on the sofa lazily and ate the green grapes slowly. The green grapes picked before the sun rose every day, and he had to bring dew, otherwise Job would punish the men who were in charge of picking the grapes. The method would be very special. .


    "I don''t have any confidence in your eyes anymore... take a look at it..."


    Job was not very interested. This subordinate was sent by him to look for oriental beauties. He took countless pictures, and he picked them all out, but he didn''t pick one. In his opinion, the so-called beauties in his subordinates'' mouths... all of them Ugly to death!


    Just like the salt-free girl in the oriental legend affects his appetite!


    And he already has a beautiful Oriental doll, this year''s champion must be him, it doesn''t matter if there is an Oriental beauty.


    "Sir, I won''t let you down again this time!" his subordinate said flatteringly, holding the photo high.


    Job turned his head lazily, just glanced at it, his body was stunned, his eyes straightened, the green bag in his hand fell on the carpet, and rolled under the sofa.


    "Get closer..."


    Job scolded sharply, his subordinates were secretly happy, and hurriedly brought the photo closer.


    "Where did you take the photo?" Job watched for a while and regained his composure, but his blue eyes were as bright as sapphire, and he was in a state of excitement.


    "It''s at LAX."


    The subordinates secretly rejoiced. Although Job was cruel to his subordinates, the rewards were also very generous. He had accomplished such a big thing, and the master must have rewarded him well. 2k reading net

 Chapter 2478： starving

    Job put several photos on the table. The photography skills are very good. He captured the charm of the eyebrows. He smiled, looked back, or lowered his head... Across the photos, you can feel the thick body on her body. of classical flavor.


    "That''s it... exactly like the woman in my dreams... so beautiful, it was created by God himself!"


    Job muttered to himself, with obsession in his eyes.


    The woman in the photo is more beautiful and charming than the oriental beauty in his dreams... His creative inspiration has been inspired... Every cell in the body is screaming...


    "Have you found out the origin of this woman? Who is the woman next to her? Why do I look familiar." Job was thoughtful.


    "This woman''s name is Susan, she is Chinese-American, this is her friend, her name is Xiao Se, she is a British nobleman, and has the title of Marquis." The subordinate briefly introduced.


    Job immediately remembered, it turned out to be the mixed-race noble, but this woman surnamed Xiao is not so easy to mess with, so you have to be careful!


    "Find a way to catch this Susan, don''t let Xiao Se find out!"


    "Yes!"


    His subordinates took the lead, Job rubbed his hands excitedly, his hands were slender and fair, like those of a pianist.


    "How many days have those two children cleared their stomachs?" Job asked Aunt Hei, thinking of Xiaobao and Lele.


    "I have eaten vegetable salad for three days, and I will start drinking water tomorrow!" Aunt Hei replied.


    "Continue to eat vegetable salad, let them drag on for a few more days!" Job smiled sinisterly, waiting for the oriental beauty to be caught, and then make a doll together. Don''t worry now.


    Xiaobao and Lele have been detained for three days. For the past three days, they have been detained in this room full of cameras. Except for the vegetable salad, it is clear water, and the amount is decreasing day by day. The two are hungry. With gold stars in his eyes, he couldn''t sit still.


    "Brother... so hungry..."


    Lele said weakly, her originally round face lost a lot of weight, her eye sockets were sunken in, but she was still in good spirits, thanks to the pills in the jade gourd, it was all hanging by pills for the past three days!


    Xiaobao was also hungry. He ate less. The only thing he had was a vegetable salad, and he also gave some to his sister. He didn''t eat a few slices himself, and he lost the strength to speak.


    They must find a way, otherwise they will not even have the strength to escape, and they can only wait to die!


    Xiaobao looked over at Xue Er, who was also lying on the ground so hungry, but Qiuqiu was in good spirits like no one else.


    Qiuqiu huddled in the corner, and when he saw Xiaobao crawling towards him, he was secretly amused, the little thing could be regarded as thinking of it, Uncle Qiu!


    Xiaobao held Qiuqiu in his arms and whispered in his ear, "You have a way to hide from those eyes, right?"


    Qiuqiu must have eaten something in the past three days Otherwise, it is impossible to have nothing at all.


    Xiaobao got Qiuqiu''s breath when he was a child, and he had no problem communicating with Qiuqiu, but he was not as comfortable as Meimei Lele.


    Qiuqiu blinked and ran to Xiaobao''s side, clinging to the wall, took out a piece of jerky, pointed at it with his paw, and said, "It can only be eaten here, and it can''t be more than two minutes."


    No matter how many cameras are installed, it will still be able to find a dead corner. The other party will definitely not be able to see this small corner, but it cannot stay for more, otherwise the other party will be suspicious if he can''t find anyone.


    Xiaobao was overjoyed, he didn''t eat jerky, but crawled over to Lele, pretending to cry, "Qiuqiu is dying!"


    Qiuqiu was stunned for a while, the stinky boy dared to calculate it!


    But it had no choice but to lie on the ground with its four claws facing the sky, and its claws pumped a few times, revealing its pink fat belly...()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2479： Acting school

    Lele, who was half-starved to death, was startled, thinking that Qiuqiu was really starved to death, tears streamed down immediately, and crawled towards Qiuqiu crying.


    "Um... don''t die..."


    Lele''s relationship with Qiuqiu is no less than that of Xueer. She crawled over to Qiuqiu who was pretending to be dead, put him in her arms, and cried so hard that his hair was wet with tears.


    Qiuqiu was still very moved, the fat girl has a good conscience, unlike that stinky brat, who is cunning and cunning!


    "Lele don''t cry... Qiuqiu won''t die!"


    Xiaobao put his arms around Lele and leaned towards the safety zone, quickly stuffed the jerky into Lele''s mouth, and said with his mouth: "Eat up... don''t talk!"


    Lele''s eyes widened in surprise, although she didn''t want to understand what was going on, but she was really starving. Ah Wu tore off a large piece of meat in one bite and devoured it.


    But halfway through eating, she seemed to remember something, stopped chewing, stuffed the rest of the jerky into Xiaobao''s mouth, spit out the jerky in her mouth, and divided half of the meat she wanted to feed into her arms. balls.


    Qiuqiu is so moved... Black Bean''s eyes are wet...


    It''s just that it really dislikes this fat girl''s saliva!


    Xiaobao was also very moved. He didn''t refuse the jerky. After chewing it a few times, he swallowed it. He stretched out his hand and pinched Qiuqiu''s body, so that he could take out some more food.


    This guy is so selfish, he actually ate alone for three days, watching him, his sister and Cher starve!


    Qiu Qiu had to take out a few more chocolates and jerky, and urged, "Hurry up, or you will be found!"


    Xue''er also crawled over, it was also starving, but the time was limited, they didn''t eat much, they just relieved their cravings, and soon returned to the same place, Lele still held the ball that was pretending to be dead in his arms.


    Job went to the computer room, it just so happened that Xiaobao and Lele had already eaten something, and the men who were in charge of staring at them had already deserted the world. They were just two children, what kind of waves could they find!


    "Sir... They can''t even stand up anymore. The squirrel and the dog can''t hold it anymore. The two children are sad!" The subordinate said with a smile.


    On the screen, Lele hugged the ball and leaned weakly against Xiaobao''s arms. It looked like she was sad, but she was actually chewing the unfinished jerky in her mouth. Xiaobao looked sad, while Xueer was half dead. Lying on the side, acting first-class.


    Job was in a very happy mood. What he likes to see the most is the expression of this kind of human being on the verge of despair. How wonderful!


    He ordered Aunt Hei next to him, "Continue to reduce the amount of vegetable salad tomorrow!"


    To see if these two silly children will share food for pets again, it''s so silly and cute!


    It was late at night The manor fell into silence, but Xiaobao and Lele didn''t sleep. They were eating non-stop. The people who stared at them at night would definitely desert, and they could eat a little more.


    Fortunately, there is a lot of food at Qiuqiu, such as pastries, dried meat, chocolate candies, etc., and they can''t finish it no matter how much they eat. Lele and Xiaobao can be considered full and refreshed.


    "You can''t stand up and walk, you have to pretend to be weak..." Xiaobao instructed softly, Lele nodded vigorously, the little girl is extremely smart, and she knows what to do as soon as she hears it.


    She was leaning against the wall, her head drooping sullenly, her eyelids could not be opened, and she acted vividly.


    Xueer is even more of an acting school. She has been lying on her stomach all the time, her eyes are closed, it looks like she is dead from a distance, Xiaobao is relieved and more confident.


    It''s just that he felt strange, why hasn''t Dad come over yet?


    It''s been three days... Dad is really slow this time, he has to laugh at him when he goes out! ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2480： Where did 205 come from

    Heliance was staring at Zhou Jerry at the moment. Zhou Jerry was on vacation in San Francisco, and when he received a call from Yan Mingshun, he hurried over, but Job Manor''s monitoring technology was the most advanced at the moment. Still can''t figure it out.


    "Do you have any real skills? It''s been two days, and you can''t even open the door of the kennel!" Helianze sneered, looking at Zhou Jierui who was squatting on the ground and tinkering with a bunch of junk.


    They are now on the mountain behind the manor. They have been nestled in this lump for the past two days, and they dare not take a step forward.


    Heliance''s patience was also exhausted. He had also experienced Xiaobao before, but he had always been secretly protecting him, and he had never been out of control. This time, he had not been in contact for three days, and Heliance was very uneasy.


    This unknown worry made him feel fear for the first time!


    He has to find a way to get in!


    "I''m not going to get a rocket launcher, and I''ll level this place with one shot!" Heliance cursed bitterly.


    "Then the people inside are also smashed into scum!" Zhou Jierui said coolly, but his hands were flying like flying on the computer.


    Heliance was so angry that he stretched his legs and was about to kick him. Zhou Jerry suddenly threw a bunch of things and ordered: "Throw these every three meters along the manor, just throw the piece at the back."


    "What is this?" Heliance withdrew his foot and looked at the large string on the ground in confusion, one by one, the size of a button, and had wings, flashing strange red lights from time to time.


    "The jammer, I told you that you don''t understand, so hurry up and work!"


    Zhou Jierui said impatiently, Heliance''s chest was blocked, he��mother, now even a stinky brat dares to command him to be dignified?


    "Do you know what happened to those who dared to talk to Lao Tzu like that back then?" Heliance stared at Zhou Jierui grimly.


    "It''s none of my business, do you still want to save people!" Zhou Jierui was even more impatient, he felt strange, where did Yan Mingshun get his new subordinates, dragging them like two hundred and five... rely... no Is it because he has been soaking for a few more years than him?


    Can''t even handle an infrared ray, pull a wool!


    Zhou Jierui also didn''t know Heliance''s true identity, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to drag him in front of Heliance with 250 courage!


    Heliance resisted his anger and went to work resignedly. He would save this kid''s life for now. When his son and daughter-in-law were rescued, he would teach this stinky kid how to behave!


    He threw a circle at the back of the manor and came back soon, Zhou Jierui was still tinkering with the computer.


    "When can I go in?"


    "Immediately My jammer can only interfere for half an hour, you have to be faster!" Jay Chou entered a series of characters in succession, pressed the Enter key, and compared to Helianze "OK" gesture.


    "Remember... half an hour!"


    Before Zhou Jierui finished speaking, Heliance had already disappeared into the darkness like an eagle, blending with the night, and soon there was movement on the computer, it was Heliance who had entered the manor.


    "Fuck... These two hundred and five movements are quite fast... Where did Young Master Ming find the strongman?"


    Zhou Jierui whistled in surprise, admiring Heliance''s speed, he was a scud!


    Heliance didn''t know where Xiaobao and the others were kept, but he had his own way. He came in this time, and he didn''t plan to go out at all. He had his own way to stay inside.


    He has not been idle for the past three days, and has almost inquired about the interior of the manor. The house in front should be a living area. There are many servants, most of whom are black, but he found a few yellow people. This is his chance!

 Chapter 2481： go to street performance

    Heliance touched the servants'' area. Although the lights were dark, the topography of the manor was already imprinted in his mind, and he could find it with his eyes closed. He quickly found the yellow people and randomly picked one of the same size as him. Almost, knocked him unconscious and stuffed him under the bed.


    He put on the clothes of this yellow servant, and probably dressed up, but it was somewhat similar. Helianze was not worried about being recognized, because these yellow servants were gardeners in the manor, and he had just discovered , their tongues were cut, he just had to pretend to be dumb.


    Furthermore, foreigners look at yellow people just like Chinese people look at foreigners. All foreigners look alike to Chinese people, and foreigners think so too.


    Zhou Jierui waited for half an hour, and he hadn''t seen Heliance come out. Moreover, the manor was silent and nothing happened, so he knew what this guy wanted to do!


    "Don''t die... It really is two hundred and five, acting without authorization, not obeying orders..."


    Zhou Jierui scolded him and didn''t dare to delay. He quickly called Yan Mingshun and had to report the situation here to Ming Shao. He didn''t know who was in the manor. Listening to Ming Shao''s tone seemed to be quite important. Don''t let the two hundred and fifty screw it up.


    Yan Mingshun was already on the plane to Los Angeles, his mobile phone was turned off, and Jay Chou couldn''t get in touch at all, so he had to call Yan Mingda and talk about it.


    Yan Mingda scolded: "Don''t worry about him, Heliance will not mess around. It''s his precious son who is locked inside. He doesn''t dare to mess around."


    Zhou Jierui''s ears tickled, his forehead jumped, and he asked, "Who do you think the two hundred and five are?"


    "Helenze, this lunatic!"


    Yan Mingda was not angry, and he instructed again: "My brother will be here soon, you are waiting for my brother at the same place."


    Zhou Jierui''s brain is not enough, "Ming Shao, what is he doing here?"


    "My niece is also locked in the manor. What do you think my brother is doing here?"


    Yan Mingda roared and hung up the phone. He had to find his sister-in-law, and he didn''t know where the sister-in-law went, and he couldn''t find anyone for a long time!


    Zhou Jierui stood alone on the hillside, and it took him a long time to digest the information he had just heard. That 250 was Helian Ce, and the people locked inside were Young Master Ming''s daughter and Young Master Ce''s son...


    And he just scolded Ce Shao!


    Should he run away...


    Meimei was still desolate, she had been thinking about how to invite Job to take the initiative to find her, and at night, she was able to think of a way.


    "Thurse, you take me to the most prosperous and lively place in Los Angeles tomorrow, and I''m going to dance there!"


    Meimei said her method. Job must have a lot of eyeliner in Los Angeles. She will perform Chinese classical dance tomorrow, and she will not be able to attract Job!


    She can only think of such a stupid way!


    The next day Meimei put on dance clothes, water sleeves, and a plum makeup, she was going to perform a stunning dance.


    Xiao Se sent her to the city center, where people of all kinds of skin colors gathered, making it extremely lively.


    Meimei found a platform where she could dance, took out the tape recorder, played the dance music, and began to dance. Her graceful and light dancing posture quickly attracted a large group of people, and everyone was fascinated.


    "It''s beautiful...like an angel...is this an oriental dance?"


    "It should be the dance from Huaxia. I have seen it in Huaxia before, but it''s not as beautiful as this girl..."


    ...


    Everyone talked in a low voice and threw coins towards Meimei. They thought that Meimei was a street performer.


    On the other hand, a man was very happy after seeing Meimei, and immediately called his accomplices, ready to make a contribution and let the master reward them greatly!

 Chapter 2482： art of god

    Xiao Se was adjusting the sound on the side, and more and more people were watching. She couldn''t notice who was the bad guy at all, and she felt that the method of eyebrows didn''t work at all.


    Because Xiao Se doesn''t believe that the computer-generated portrait that Meimei said looks very similar to her, how could it be so evil!


    Meimei sensed something was wrong. She felt a few malicious eyes, but she wasn''t sure if it was Job''s.


    She has to try it!


    After dancing a dance, Meimei bowed to the audience and thanked the audience. She told Xiao Se that she was going to buy a cold drink in the building. Xiao Se didn''t think much about it. She thought that so many people were only buying a drink during the day. How could something happen?


    Meimei trotted into the building, and the men quickly followed. She deliberately walked towards the crowded place. There was a place in the corner of the building that seemed to be under renovation, with some tools piled up, but no one came.


    She pretended to be in the wrong place, and was about to turn around and go back, but was blocked by a few big men, who grinned at her, and a few people saw it and walked far away. It seemed that she was not prepared to meddle in her own business. .


    "What do you want to do? My friend is outside." Meimei said deliberately.


    "My master''s favorite is an oriental beauty like you. Obediently follow us to eat and drink spicy food. Our master has money!"


    These big men were not Job''s confidants. They only knew that Job was looking for an Oriental beauty, but they didn''t know the inside story. They thought that Job had changed his taste and lost interest in girls with blonde hair, blue eyes and fat hips, and changed to a small and exquisite Oriental girl. Beautiful!


    Her brows were beating, she felt that she had made the right bet this time, the master in the mouths of these men should be the perverted Job, but she still wanted to confirm again.


    "What''s your master''s name? Are you really rich?" She blinked, pretending to be a girl who worships money.


    "Our master is the famous Young Master Job..." A big man blurted out, but was stopped by another, "Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Meimei was relieved, it was Job, her stupid method worked!


    She took a deep breath, pretended to be afraid and stepped back, her hands behind her back, but she actually took out her mobile phone from the small space and sent a message to Xiao Se.


    She had already set Xiao Se as the first contact, and quickly pressed the two letters OK and pressed the send button to let Xiao Se know that her plan was successful.


    Xiao Se, who was standing outside, received the mobile phone message, and she understood at a glance. She rushed into the building and searched around to find the corner of the decoration. She saw a light green hairband on the ground, with eyebrows tied around her head. Up.


    But Meimei has disappeared Someone came over and said to her: "Your friend was taken away by several men, you hurry up and call the police!"


    Xiao Se hurriedly thanked Yan Mingshun and called Yan Mingshun. This was a big deal. She had to notify Yan Mingshun and let him save his wife and daughter!


    Meimei was taken into the car. Because of her cooperation, she was lucky not to be knocked unconscious. The big men didn''t embarrass her, but tied her hands.


    The car left the city center, and the farther it went, the fewer people there were. You could see many pastures along the way, but no one could see it. It took more than two hours to reach the manor.


    Several big men directly brought Meimei to Job. She was still wearing dancing clothes at this time, and her makeup was still plum makeup. Job''s eyes were straight, and the real person fascinated him more than the photos.


    "God''s artwork...so beautiful..."


    Job muttered to himself, reaching out to touch his brows and brows, his fingers were cold, like snakes, making her sick.

 Chapter 2483： mother and daughter reunion

    She refrained from moving, and deliberately asked loudly, "Your name is Job? Is it true that your subordinates say you are rich?"


    The fascination in Job''s eyes quickly dissipated, and he looked at the big men with brows coldly, seeing them horrified and having a bad premonition.


    "Take it and cut the tongue to feed the dog!"


    Job commanded lightly, as if he was talking about picking flowers, and several big men were dragged down like a mourning concubine.


    Meimei has determined that this man is Job, exactly the same as the photo, but the real person looks more feminine, with evil spirits all over his body.


    "I am indeed rich, but this is not something a beauty should ask." Job said to the black aunt, "Take her to clean her stomach and lock her up with those two children."


    Meimei''s heart jumped violently. The two children Job mentioned should be Xiaobao and Lele, right?


    It seems that Xiaobao and Lele are all right for the time being, great!


    "What are you trying to do...you''re breaking the law...my friend will let the police arrest you..."


    When Meimei was taken down, she screamed in horror and struggled a few times. This was the normal reaction of the arrested person and could not arouse Job''s suspicion.


    Job really had no doubts and smiled proudly. He won this year''s championship for sure!


    Meimei was thrown into Xiaobao''s room, Lele was still sleeping, Xiaobao was awake, and was lying on the window talking to a little sparrow, who told him that Heliance was also in the manor. The news made Xiaobao very happy and more at ease.


    With my father here, my sister will be all right.


    There was a sound at the door, Xiaobao turned his head hurriedly, and saw Meimei being thrown in, he widened his eyes in surprise, why was his aunt locked in?


    Little Treasure is extremely smart, and he quickly reacted. He staggered and ran over, raised his eyebrows, and said in a very low voice, "Someone is watching."


    Meimei also reacted. The room was equipped with a camera. She deliberately said loudly, "Thank you, little brother, why are you here?"


    "My sister and I were caught by the bad guys, are you too, sister?" Xiaobao looked at Meimei sympathetically, just like looking at a stranger.


    All this was clearly seen by Job. Meimei and Xiaobao''s acting skills were very good, and they successfully deceived him.


    Meimei looked at Lele, who had lost a lot of weight, and felt bad. She used to hope that her daughter would eat less and not be too fat, but she was really hungry and thin. shredded corpses.


    Lele is still sleeping, smashing her lips from time to time, very cute, Meimei resisted the urge to hug her daughter, and followed Xiaobao to a safe area.


    The two whispered into their ears to communicate the situation. Meimei knew that Heliance was in the manor, so she put down a lot of heart. Now they have to find a way to escape, they can''t sit still.


    When Lele woke up and saw her mother, she was so happy that she burst into tears. She was buried in her arms and wept silently. Job had no doubts. It was normal for a child to be afraid to ask an adult for comfort.


    Although Meimei is also afraid, her mother is strong. She has two children who need her, so she must be strong.


    She originally thought that her food would be the same as Xiaobao and the others, eating vegetable salad, but she waited for a day and only waited for clear water, and Xiaobao and Lele did the same.


    Job skipped the first step and went straight to the second step. I can''t wait!


    Meimei thought of what Bill had said, drinking water for three days, and then fasting for two days, which meant that she still had four to five days to find a way to escape.

 Chapter 2484： It was earlier

    "Xiaobao, can you get in touch with your father? Ask him if he has a way to escape?" Meimei felt that she and Heliance should cooperate internally and externally, and should be more confident of success.


    "Let me ask."


    It was already late at night, Xiaobao found a little mouse, contacted Heliance, and soon got a reply, Xiaobao sighed in disappointment.


    "Dad said he hasn''t figured out a solution yet, let''s wait."


    Meimei also sighed, it seems that the guards of this manor are very strict, even Heliance is stumped, it is very difficult to escape!


    But still find a way!


    Meimei turned to look at Qiuqiu, this guy has been pretending to be dead since she came, ignoring her, hmph, go back and find him to settle the account, and now beg him to save the two little ones.


    She knew Ball had to find a way.


    But--


    "I can''t help it, this pervert is very evil, I''m afraid!" Qiuqiu refused.


    Of course it has a way, but since it is an experience, it naturally has to persevere. Until the moment of life and death, the uncle of the ball will never shoot.


    Meimei was dubious. She used to brag about herself, but now she is afraid of even a mortal. This guy is really unreliable. It seems that she can only rely on herself.


    Fortunately, there is still room, she can be unexpected, maybe she can break out!


    Outside the manor, Yan Mingshun had already connected with Zhou Jerry, and he also received Xiao Se''s call. He didn''t expect Meimei to move so fast, and he really got in.


    At this moment, his wife and daughters are all inside, even if the manor is shoveled, he has to rescue people.


    Three days have passed, and Meimei and the others have not even sent water. In two days, Job should be able to do it.


    But Meimei hadn''t thought of a good way yet. She was so anxious that her stomach scolded Yan Mingshun as shit.


    What Meimei didn''t know was that Yan Mingshun had already brought a group of subordinates ready to break in. The police here didn''t care at all. Even if the embassy came forward, it was useless.


    Yan Mingshun was annoyed by the arrogant and arrogant attitude of the police. After he planned to rescue Meimei and his daughter, he would find the police to settle the account. Since the local government doesn''t care, then don''t blame him for being rude!


    "Operation Zero!"


    Yan Mingshun issued an order, about a dozen people, all of whom were elites he specially selected, including Yan Mingda and Zhao Xuelin, his brother-in-law.


    In fact, Zhao Xuelin has been working under him for the past few years The matter of Lele and Meimei can''t be concealed from him at all. When something happened to his niece and sister, Zhao Xuelin can''t be in a hurry. Naturally, he has to make this trip.


    "You can''t even protect your wife and daughter. I think you''ve been eating grass for years!"


    Zhao Xuelin was full of complaints about Yan Mingshun, and he has been black-faced since he came here.


    Meimei didn''t know anything about the situation outside. She thought there were still two days left, but who would have thought, Job changed their place that night, and Xiaobao didn''t have time to inform Heliance when the incident happened suddenly.


    They were led down many steps, layer by layer, as if they were walking in a cave, but the air was not humid, just very cold, and there was a strange smell, and the further down they went, the stronger the smell.


    It smells a bit like the formalin of the hospital, but it is mixed with a strange fragrance, like the smell of several spices mixed together, which is very strange.


    Finally arrived... It''s a big hall, with a thick carpet on the floor, and several window displays beside the walls. Inside are those beautiful dolls, and Job looked at them with a smile.

 Chapter 2485： basement full of dolls

    "Go back!"


    Job said lightly, and Aunt Hei who came over with eyebrows bowed respectfully and left.


    Only Job and Meimei were left in the hall, as well as the gloomy dolls in the window. The air was gloomy and cold, making people shudder.


    "Are these dolls beautiful?" Job asked softly.


    Meimei pretended to be sitting on the carpet weakly, while Xiaobao and Lele lay directly. Qiuqiu and Xueer were successfully thrown into the trash by Aunt Hei because they pretended to be dead.


    "It''s not good-looking, it''s ugly!" Mei Mei whispered, not daring to be too loud.


    Job''s face changed drastically, but he smiled quickly, "It''s really ugly...but soon I will make the most beautiful doll in the world..."


    He walked slowly to Meimei and the others, looked between Meimei and Xiaobao hesitantly, turned to look at Lele, and said to himself, "Which one should I do first... Each one is so beautiful... Don''t take the ugly first to practice..."


    Meimei heard clearly, and immediately became furious, dare to say her daughter is ugly?


    She held back her anger, but to see what the pervert wanted to do, Job quickly made another decision, he didn''t want to waste time, picked up the ''conscious'' Little Treasure and placed it on a large table.


    He took out the tools one by one from the cabinet... scalpels, tweezers, clips, pliers... and many bottles and jars filled with potions, and placed a full table.


    Job put on a white coat, a mask and gloves, and it seemed that he was ready to start.


    "What are you going to do to this child?"


    Meimei staggered and ran over, trying to stop him.


    Job pushed his eyebrows down easily, "Don''t worry, it''s your turn soon... I''ll bleed this little angel first... I''ll be fine soon."


    He took out the leather tube and needle, and said to himself: "The blood of children and virgins is the most delicious drink... It''s a pity that it doesn''t taste good overnight..."


    Meimei felt nauseated in her chest, this pervert actually drinks human blood... a beast who can''t die!


    Job has already taken out a large cup, one end of the leather tube is placed in the cup, and the other end is connected with a needle. He picks up the needle and inserts it into Xiaobao''s neck...


    "stop!"


    The situation was urgent, and the eyebrows couldn''t hold it anymore. She stood up abruptly, took out the whip, and whipped Job fiercely. The needle in his hand flew into the air and landed on the ground.


    "Why do you still have strength?" Job looked at Meimei in surprise.


    He was obviously hungry for three days, how could he still have the strength to resist?


    Could it be that the oriental people really know the magic of magic?


    "Even if I don''t eat for 30 days I will still have the same strength, I will beat you to death, you pervert!"


    Meimei drew another whip, dare to say that her daughter is ugly... She wants to drink Xiaobao''s blood... I''m pumping this pervert!


    Job was on guard this time and flexibly avoided it. He didn''t put his eyebrows in his eyes, he was just a thin woman. He would definitely be able to subdue him, but��


    Xiaobao, who was lying down, suddenly a carp straightened up, turned over, and kicked Job''s fatal spot... This is a life-saving trick taught by Heliance to his son, and Xiaobao has mastered it since he was a child.


    Job was kicked upright, and he bent down in pain. The whip on his eyebrows came over again, and the tip of the whip swept his eye, which immediately swelled, leaving only one eye left to see.


    "damn it����"


    Job cursed and wanted to ring the bell on the wall. A small fat ball rolled over. It was Lele who was so full of energy, and hit Job hard and knocked him to the ground. Lele took advantage of the situation. Riding on him, bowing left and right, his small fists slapped Job so much that he didn''t even recognize his parents.

 Chapter 2486： exposed space

    "Dare to hit my mother... kill you..."


    Lele beat and scolded, and her father said that mother is the treasure of the family and cannot be bullied by bad people. This bad guy dares to bully mother in front of her...


    Beat him to death!


    "Damn..."


    Job was caught off guard, and Lele punched Lele more than a dozen times in a row. His brain was about to explode, and his thinking was temporarily interrupted.


    But he quickly reacted... This little fat girl is called Oriental Beauty''s mother?


    He is very fascinated by oriental culture, and there is no problem with simple Chinese.


    "Did you sneak in on purpose?"


    "Yes... you dare to harm my child, I will kill you!"


    Meimei whipped the whip over, Job hurriedly turned his head away, avoiding his eyes, the whip hit his cheek, immediately bloody, and aroused his ferocity.


    Of course, Job is not a **** who is powerless. He has received strict training since he was a child, and the masters who trained him are all gold-medal killers who were once famous in the arena.


    At the age of three, he was able to deal with the vicious dog alone. At the age of six, he was put on an island to live for three days and three nights. At the age of ten, he vivisectioned the servant who had offended him with a dagger...


    so����


    Job turned over and stood up. Although Lele''s strength was great, he was still young, and he couldn''t compare to the specially trained Job, who was overthrown by him to the ground.


    Meimei hurriedly pulled out a whip, rolled Lele over, and shouted to Xiaobao, "Take my sister and hide!"


    "I''m going to beat the bad guys... I''m going to protect my mother!"


    Lele twisted her body hard and refused to follow Xiaobao to the safety zone. Her mother was so weak, without her help, how could she be a big bad guy?


    Xiaobao couldn''t hold Lele at all, and was so tired that he was out of breath, so he had to accompany Lele and attack Job.


    The two of them are very strong, and the other is weird in kung fu.


    "Lele, go on!"


    Meimei took out a slingshot and a bag of bullets from the space, and threw them to her daughter. Job''s eyes lit up, and his heart turned upside down.


    Where did this woman get so much stuff from?


    Obviously she is so thinly dressed that it is impossible to hide things!


    One flower is one world, one leaf is one Tathagata, one thought is one pure, the heart is a lotus blossom!


    This sentence suddenly appeared in Job''s mind. It was said to him by an eminent monk in Eastern Ying before. He couldn''t remember what the eminent monk said, but he remembered this sentence clearly.


    Because he has listened to a lot of Chinese ghost stories, he knows that there is a secret technique in Eastern mythology called Qiankun in the sleeve, which is said to be able to hide the entire universe in the sleeve, which made him deeply interested.


    Seeing Meimei suddenly taking out a bunch of things, Job thought of this secret technique and understood why they had been hungry for so many days and still had so much energy!


    "You can... teach me... I''ll let you go!" Job''s eyes shone with greed.


    If he learns the secret art of the universe in his sleeve, he will definitely become the master of this world!


    "Secret your head... I''ll kill you first!"


    Since Meimei has revealed space in front of Job, naturally he will not be allowed to live anymore, and he will have to be slaughtered no matter what!


    "Lele...play his eyes!"


    Meimei cried, Lele grinned, and her mother finally didn''t object to her playing slingshots.


    "Mom, don''t be afraid... I''ll blow his head!"


    Lele took out the steel ball, puffed up his breath, and aimed at Job''s eyes and arched his bow. The silver light whistled and shot at him. Job hurriedly dodged, but the whip on his eyebrows came again.


    If you can dodge the whip, you can''t dodge the steel ball!

 Chapter 2487： rescue mouse

    Job didn''t have much time to choose. He was slapped with a whip, and he was sweating from the pain.


    Meimei''s whip is specially made by Yan Mingshun. It looks soft as silk, but it is made of the latest alloy.


    Moreover, the whip Meimei exhausted all his strength, Job spat out a mouthful of blood, and just stood up, when there was a strange noise behind him, he looked back suddenly, and he broke out in cold sweat again.


    The steel ball he avoided was embedded in the cabinet by the wall. The cabinet was made of oak. If it was replaced by his head...


    Job broke out in cold sweat on his back, and was glad that he chose the whip, at least his life was not in danger.


    "You''re looking for death...then don''t blame me for being rude..."


    Job grinned, he no longer cared about protecting Meimei''s body, self-protection was the most important thing, killing this Oriental beauty, the little fat man, and the little angel, the champion was still his.


    "Whoever dies is not necessarily... Eat my whip!"


    Meimei sneered, and after pulling out a whip fiercely, she quickly took off the dancing clothes that were in the way. It was light-colored clothes, and her skills were more flexible.


    Job no longer had any scruples, wiped the blood from his face, flicked his body, and retreated to the cabinet behind him. There was a gun in his hand. .


    Lele shot three steel **** in succession, but Job avoided it, but delayed for a while, but he quickly raised the gun with bloodthirsty light in his eyes.


    Xiaobao''s expression was cold and solemn, his hands showed strange gestures, and he stood motionless.


    Her brows became anxious, and she ran faster. Before she could rush to the two children, Job''s loud cry came from behind.


    "Damn...get away...get away from me..."


    Job''s whole body was like a cramp, scurrying up and down, the gun in his hand had fallen to the ground, and his body was covered with black things, and he kept squirming and screaming.


    It turned out that a large group of mice got out of nowhere and surrounded Job in an airtight place. It was horrifying to see, but there was only joy in the brows. For the first time, I felt that mice were actually the cutest animals in the world.


    She swung a whip and rolled the gun on the ground. She wanted to shoot Job, but she was afraid of hurting the mouse, so she couldn''t be ungrateful.


    "Auntie, give me the gun!"


    Xiaobao''s voice was a little weak, summoning so many mice made his strength drained all of a sudden, but fortunately, with Lele''s elixir, he could still hold on.


    "Give!"


    Xiaobao took the gun, took a deep breath, raised the gun and aimed it at Job, and the mice on his body, like a conjuration, dissipated at once, and escaped cleanly, not a single one was left.


    "boom"


    A crisp gunshot. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Job was irritated by a large group of rats, and his skills were not as agile as before, barely avoiding the bullets shot at his heart, but he was shot in his left arm.


    But it missed the bone, the bullet went through the flesh, hit the wall, and fell to the ground.


    Job''s whole body was **** and bloody. In addition to the gunshot wound, there were also many wounds bitten by mice. He has lived for more than 30 years, and he has never been so embarrassed as he is today, and he has never suffered such serious injuries!


    "court death!"


    Job was furious and fierce, and ran to another corner very quickly. He actually had another gun in his hand, and he didn''t know how many weapons he had hidden in this basement.


    "Lele, shoot him!"


    Xiaobao fired several shots in a row, Lele shot several steel balls, and Meimei''s whip was pulled out at the same time.


    The mother-in-law made concerted efforts to entangle Job in a chaotic manner, and the group of mice that had been coaxed away gathered up again and threw themselves on Job again. The scene was chaotic!

 Chapter 2488： Are you really doomed?

    Although Meimei and the others had the upper hand for a while, Job was not a stubborn stubborn stubborn stubborn stubborn stalemate for a while, and Job''s strength continued to flow, but the injury was not affected at all, but Meimei and the others...


    A little bit of strength is lost!


    Especially Xiaobao and Lele are small, their physical strength has long been exhausted, but their eyebrows are not bad. After all, they are adults, and they can hold on for a while!


    She gritted her teeth, she had to solve this pervert quickly, otherwise neither she nor the child could escape!


    His brows were burning with anxiety, and he asked Xiaobao, "Aren''t Qiuqiu and Xue''er here yet?"


    "Not yet!"


    Xiaobao''s expression is heavy, his energy has been exhausted, and he can no longer command animals. If Qiuqiu and Xueer can''t come again, aunt and sister will definitely be hurt by bad guys!


    Meimei was even more anxious. She didn''t want to die, and she didn''t want anything to happen to Xiaobao and Lele.


    This pervert knows the secret of her space, and she doesn''t know how to torture her!


    Gotta find a way to get rid of the perversion!


    Meimei was refreshed, and took out a bunch of things from the space, darts, daggers... and the medicinal powder she had nothing to do.


    Job''s eyes brightened, he licked his own blood, and looked at his eyebrows greedily.


    He can already be sure that this oriental beauty will definitely know secret arts, and he must subdue this beauty and become his puppet for him to drive!


    "Bastard...go to hell!"


    Meimei took out a powder and sprinkled it on Job. In her haste, she didn''t look closely, but it was either itchy powder or anesthesia, because she could only use these two kinds of powder.


    Job quickly held his breath, his body flickered, only avoiding most of the powder, and some of the powder was not avoided, all of which were all on his body. At first, there was no difference. Job didn''t take it seriously, and raised his gun and aimed it. Meimei''s legs.


    Xiaobao and Lele made moves at the same time, and several steel **** and a bullet rushed towards the fired bullet, but they were exhausted and their strength was not great. Although they hit the bullet, they could not stop the bullet. Impulsively, he still shot at the eyebrows.


    Meimei''s reaction was not as fast as the two children, and she didn''t have time to dodge. She slanted subconsciously, and the bullet hit her left hand, because it was blocked just now, and the bullet changed direction.


    A burst of severe pain came, Meimei took a deep breath, and didn''t have time to look at the wound, she pulled out a whip with her right hand, trying to roll Job''s gun down, but Job avoided it.


    "Bad...you dare to beat my mother!"


    Like an angry little leopard, Lele shot the steel ball with all his strength, and Xiaobao also shot at Job.


    Job snorted coldly, easily dodged the bullet, raised his gun again, and aimed at Lele this time, this fat girl is useless and can be killed.


    It''s just a pity for the delicious blood...


    Job licked his lips regretfully, pressed the trigger without hesitation, his eyebrows burst open, and he rushed towards Lele like crazy, trying to protect his daughter with his body, but Xiaobao moved faster and resolutely blocked Lele. Front.


    "Go away...damn it!"


    Job paused. He was really reluctant to kill Xiaobao. He should never find a more beautiful and perfect Oriental doll than Xiaobao in the future. He would never allow any wounds to appear on this unique doll!


    With this slight hesitation, Lele was protected by Meimei and Xiaobao at the same time, and Meimei pushed Xiaobao under her body. Neither of the two children could be in trouble, even if she risked her life.


    Meimei closed her eyes and felt a pain in her heart, this time she is afraid that she is really doomed!

 Chapter 2489： Let you also experience the taste of being a doll

    The gunshot didn''t sound, but instead heard Job''s mad screams, he turned his brows and was pleasantly surprised to find that Job was like a madman, twisting his body constantly, grabbing his hands around him, and the gun dropped to the ground. .


    "It''s the drug effect!"


    The eyebrows were overjoyed, and she was secretly glad that God had eyes. What she threw out just now was itchy powder, which made this pervert tricked!


    The opportunity must not be lost, the time will not come, Meimei first rolled the gun on the ground and fired several shots at Job. Although the guy escaped a few shots, he was still shot, but it was not a major harm.


    "Woooooooo..."


    A white shadow flashed over, it was Xue Er, who had not seen her face for a long time. It looked at the two little masters with concern, sniffed on them, and didn''t smell the blood, so she was relieved.


    Xueer couldn''t help but stared at Qiuqiu behind him. If it wasn''t for this abominable mouse, it would have come to help the little master long ago!


    Qiuqiu flicked his tail leisurely. Uncle Qiu has counted it. If it is really going to be a critical moment, he will naturally come forward!


    This little white wolf is loyal, but a little stupid!


    Xue''er bared her sharp teeth, threw herself on Job, bit him at the neck, and shouted, "Xue''er, don''t bite him!"


    She still has something to ask the pervert, and...


    She wants to let out a bad breath!


    With Qiuqiu and Xue''er here, the brows are settled!


    Cher''s fangs had already touched Job''s skin. Hearing what the brows said, he raised his head and grinned coldly at Jobson who was terrified. Ah Ming took a bite.


    "what����"


    Job screamed loudly. Cher was biting on Job''s shoulder. The bite force of the wolf''s teeth was not weak at all, not to mention Cher, who had been playing with big bones since he was a child, and his fangs pierced at once. Job''s left shoulder blade.


    There was another scream, and his right shoulder blade was also shattered. Job''s body was covered in blood, and for the first time he tasted the coming of death.


    And he found out��


    Cher is not a dog...but a wolf!


    Dogs will never have such a strong bite!


    "Who the **** are you?" Only then did Job realize their special identities.


    How can ordinary people keep wolves as pets?


    "Don''t think they are the sick man of East Asia, there are many capable people in that country..." The high monk''s words kept echoing in Job''s ears.


    This is what the eminent monk in Eastern Ying once warned him, and told him not to provoke the Easterners, especially the mysterious ancient country of China.


    Job regrets...


    He doesn''t want to die at all, he hasn''t inherited the family''s property yet!


    There was severe pain in his legs again, Job''s eyes turned black, and Cher bit his ankle again. Now he can''t even stand, so he can only sit and wait.


    "No...let me go...I have a lot of money...as long as you let me goThe money is yours..."


    Job looked at the tight brows in horror, and kept begging for mercy.


    Meimei looked at him coldly, and slapped it with a whip, "No amount of money can buy back the lives of these children. A beast like you is not worthy of living on earth..."


    There are rows of dolls in the window, all of them are beautiful children. Among them, there are the most yellow-skinned Asian children, about 20 in total. Each child is so innocent and cute, just like an angel...


    But now it has been made into a doll alive by this beast.


    One can imagine how much fear and despair these poor children experienced during their lifetime...


    Meimei slapped her with another whip. What she hated most was the wicked who harmed innocent children. Even if this Job was fried in oil, he would not be able to get rid of his sins!


    "You like making dolls, don''t you... ok... I''ll let you taste what it''s like to be made into a doll yourself!"

 Chapter 2490： Treat others with their own way

    Meimei thought of a good way to punish Job, and treating him like a man was the best way to deal with wicked people.


    Just let this pervert, in his own laboratory, use his own tools and medicines to experience the taste of being made into a doll, and let him know...


    What a despair!


    "Don''t... I''ll give you money, I''m the heir to the Carl family, as long as you let me go, I''ll give you the money you''ll spend in ten lifetimes... Make you more beautiful than the Queen of England... Think about it, Countless jewels, and more than just money...all yours..."


    Job desperately begged for mercy. Women love jewelry and money, especially beautiful women. He had to find a way to save his life.


    Meimei didn''t notice that while Job shouted, he slowly moved his body, getting closer and closer, Job was overjoyed...


    As long as he rings that doorbell, the whole manor will sound the alarm, and his subordinates will come to rescue him...just a little...


    "squeak"


    Qiuqiu suddenly rushed over and slapped Job''s face with a savage paw.


    "what����"


    Job screamed in pain, Qiuqiu was no lighter than Cher, the flesh on his face turned out, revealing pink flesh, blood gurgled down, seeping into the scarlet carpet.


    "This **** has bad intentions... Well, now you can play to your heart''s content!" Qiuqiu explained.


    Meimei was so angry that she took another whip, and she made up her mind to torture this pervert.


    Like this kind of pervert that goes against human relations, he can''t let him die happily, but unfortunately she won''t be late, otherwise, this **** will have to pay 3,600 knives...


    It would be great if Xiao Se was here, she has research on this aspect!


    Meimei took a regretful breath, it''s alright, she can use other methods if it won''t be too late, it won''t be difficult for her!


    "Xiaobao help me carry him to the table!"


    Meimei''s left hand was injured and could not use force, so she wrapped Job''s body with a whip, and together with Xiao Bao Lele, put him on the table. The pile of tools on the table were still there, and there were many of them.


    "Xiaobao, take your sister to play while you play."


    The next scene is a bit **** and not suitable for children to grow up healthily. Meimei doesn''t plan to let Xiaobao and Le optimistic.


    But she didn''t know that Xiaobao had followed Heliance since he was a child, and he had never seen any **** scenes, and Mr. Lele just exploded the head of a personal trafficker a few days ago!


    "Do not����"


    Lele''s protesting cry was covered back by Xiaobao, and she stared at Xiaobao dissatisfiedly.


    Xiaobao winked at her, dragged her aside, turned around, and said loudly, "Auntie, we didn''t see it!"


    Meimei was very satisfied, "Good... just stand like this, you can''t turn around!"


    "Well... I definitely don''t turn around Auntie, don''t worry, I''m staring at my sister!" Xiaobao said in a low voice in Lele''s ear, "mirror!"


    Lele''s eyes lit up, he rushed to the ball and waved his hand, and Qiuqiu Heidou blinked, and suddenly he took out a high-definition mirror, which clearly illuminated the situation behind him.


    Qiuqiu silently erected his claws...


    Meimei didn''t know, she untied Job''s upper body clothes, revealing a body covered with scars. In order not to irritate her eyes, she didn''t take off her pants. Anyway, she was just punishing this pervert, and she didn''t really want to be a doll. .


    "I won''t clear your stomach, let''s just bleed..."


    Meimei sneered and picked up the leather tube that Job had prepared before, put one end into the large glass, held the needle between his fingers, and slowly inserted it towards his neck.


    The first shot went wrong, I couldn''t find the right place, and the second shot was still on the wrong side... Xiaobao looked impatient, auntie was so stupid, he would definitely hit the nail on the head!


    The sixth needle... I finally found the right place... The blood flowed down the tube into the cup.

 Chapter 2491： have a drink

    Meimei breathed a sigh of relief, raised the cup to Job, and said with a smile, "Well...this is your blood...Would you like to taste it?"


    Job widened his eyes in horror, watching the blood in the cup increase little by little, while his consciousness gradually blurred... Despair filled his heart...


    "Please let me go..."


    Job kept struggling, but his hands and feet were fastened by belts, like a lamb to be slaughtered, and it was useless at all.


    Eyebrows looked coldly, his heart was as hard as iron.


    This pervert does not know how many children have been tied to this table... Who will sympathize with those children?


    And the pervert wanted to hurt Xiaobao and Lele... Even a thousand cuts would not be enough to quell her anger!


    Bloodletting is just an appetizer!


    "Don''t want to die? Then answer my question honestly... If you satisfy me, maybe I''ll consider letting you go!"


    Job nodded vigorously, he didn''t want to die at all, he didn''t enjoy enough!


    "Who founded the Hand of God?" Meimei took out the recorder from the space.


    Job hesitated. This was the family''s big secret, and he couldn''t tell it, otherwise his entire family would be doomed.


    "Don''t say yes?"


    The eyebrows turned cold, put on gloves, took the scalpel from the table, and cut a small piece of flesh on Job''s chest. Blood dripped from the flesh. After the blood dripped, it soon turned pale... ��


    "Do you want to taste your own meat... Would you like to add some seasoning?"


    Meimei took out the mustard, squeezed a lot of it on the meat strip, and stuffed it into the mouth of Job, who was screaming in pain.


    "do not want����"


    Job was in excruciating pain. He couldn''t eat any spicy food, let alone his own flesh. He looked at the beautiful brows in front of him in horror, and it was cold from head to toe.


    This oriental beauty is more perverted than him!


    He kicked the iron plate this time, and he regretted it too much...


    "It''s so spicy...water...give me water..."


    Job spat out the meat sticks, but the mustard remained in his mouth. It was so hot that his tears flowed, and his body was aching. He couldn''t stop twisting.


    "Is it spicy...have a drink..."


    Meimei took out one end of the tube and pointed it at his mouth, blood spurted in, and the sweet smell filled his mouth. Job couldn''t help turning his head... He likes to drink blood, but he doesn''t want to drink it at all. own blood!


    "Didn''t you say that blood is the most delicious drink in the world...Come on, drink more...Or it won''t be fresh in a while!" Meimei smiled sweetly, obviously harmless to humans and animals, but It made Job feel an unprecedented fear.


    "Don''t...I tell you...The Hand of God was founded by our Carl family."


    Job couldn''t help confessing He didn''t want to drink his own blood at all...and he didn''t want to eat his own flesh...


    "The Killer Organization was also founded by your Carl family?" Meimei asked.


    "right����"


    Once the psychological defense line was breached, Job stopped keeping secrets, and his expression was sullen.


    "In addition to murdering and trafficking in human beings and human organs, what immoral things did your Carl family do?"


    "Selling drugs and arms... You can do whatever you want with the money!"


    Fifty years ago, the Carl family almost went bankrupt in the economic crisis. At that time, the patriarch resolutely decided to take a risk and set up a killer organization, and also opened a women''s branch. Only then did it survive the economic crisis, and even the business became bigger and bigger, and became a pivotal player in Europe in one fell swoop. big consortium.


    So... they knew that they would be found out sooner or later, but they were still reluctant to give up!


    Doing business in a serious way, where can there be such a business without capital to make money fast!

 Chapter 2492： hang your life

    Meimei asked some more questions about the hand of God, and Job answered honestly. She put away the recorder and looked at Job coldly.


    "I''ve told you everything... will you let me go?" Job begged bitterly.


    "Are these children provoking you? My children provoking you? Those girls you sold to dirty places provoked you... Why do you let me let you go!"


    He raised his eyebrows and asked, every time he asked a question, a piece of flesh would be cut off his body. Job was tortured horribly, but because it was not a fatal injury, he would not die.


    All this was clearly shown in the mirror. Xiaobao stretched out his hand to cover Lele''s eyes. Girls can''t watch these **** scenes. My sister will definitely have nightmares!


    But--


    Lele, who saw it with relish, slapped Xiaobao''s paw with a dissatisfied slap, glared at him, grabbed the mirror, and continued to enjoy his mother''s performance.


    Now the mother is so mighty!


    Xiaobao looked at the red marks on his paws, his heart was a little stuffed, sister...she is really different from the sister she imagined...


    But he... will still love his sister!


    Meimei pulled out the leather tube, there was already half a cup of blood in the glass, and if she put it down again, this pervert will surely die, she hasn''t tortured enough!


    "Don''t play dead!"


    Meimei slashed a knife on Job, who was about to pass out. Job trembled, his eyes were half-open, he lost too much blood, and his pain nerves became numb.


    He already smelled the smell of death!


    This time... he is afraid that he is really doomed!


    She stabbed her eyebrows again, but there was not much blood flowing out, and Job couldn''t wake up either. She had an idea and took out the hemostatic pills and spiritual pills, and stuffed them all.


    The blood quickly stopped, and the elixir helped Job restore a little bit of spirit. There was unstoppable greed in his eyes. There are really too many treasures in the East...


    Knowing that this oriental beauty has so many secret techniques, he will definitely not take it lightly!


    At this time, the night gradually deepened, and time passed by minute by minute.


    Yan Mingshun and the others were still on the hillside behind the manor. Zhao Xuelin was restless and tried to rush in ahead of time several times, but was held back by Yan Mingda.


    "Why don''t you go in now? If you delay for a second, Meimei and Lele will be a little more dangerous. What are you thinking, Yan Mingshun?" Zhao Xuelin roared.


    Yan Mingshun''s expression was cold and serious, and his mouth was full of bubbles. He was more anxious than anyone else, but he couldn''t panic.


    Zero o''clock was the time he had made an appointment with Heliance Heliance tried to send a signal. He believed that Heliance would not joke about his son''s life, so...he had to abide by this time.


    According to Bill, Meimei and the others should still be at the stage of cleaning up their stomachs, and Job won''t be so quick!


    But why does he always feel stuffy in his heart, like a storm is coming...


    Heliance in the manor was not idle. In the past few days, he had already figured out the deployment in the manor, and planned to extinguish the station with the most concentrated firepower at night, so that Yan Mingshun and the others could come in smoothly.


    But--


    Heliance did not expect that Job would act in advance. He received an alarm from the little mouse. It was Xiaobao who sent the letter when he was taken to the basement. He was in a hurry. Branches, let the little mouse bring it to Helianze.


    "Bastard... how dare you do it in advance... he��grandma''s!"


    Heliance understood at a glance, and he was so anxious that his son could not have an accident, and he had to act in advance.

 Chapter 2493： massacre

    Yan Mingshun outside the manor was in a very low mood. He had a very bad feeling, but it didn''t seem like a premonition before danger came, a feeling he couldn''t tell.


    In the end what happened?


    "Fuck... how come it''s so slow!"


    Zhao Xuelin couldn''t stand at all, and kept circling on the hillside. He had already made up his mind. This time, he rescued Meimei and his niece. He must persuade Meimei to reconsider Yan Mingshun as a bastard.


    Now it seems that Yan Mingshun is not a good match at all!


    I didn''t care about the life and death of my wife and daughter at all!


    He shouldn''t have married Meimei to this **** in the first place!


    Zhou Jierui is also the one who has no masters. Ever since he found out that 250 is the frightened Heliance, his expression has not changed.


    If it weren''t for the military order, Zhou Jerry would have run away early and disappeared!


    A firework suddenly rose over the manor. Although it was fleeting, it made Yan Mingshun''s complexion change drastically. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was nearly an hour before zero.


    But Helenze sent a signal that something had changed in the manor!


    "Jerry Zhou, cut off the infrared monitoring and prepare for action!"


    Yan Mingshun ordered in a solemn voice, and everyone quickly prepared to stand by. The nervous Zhou Jierui gave a shudder, pressed the Enter key very quickly, and nodded at Yan Mingshun.


    "action!"


    Yan Mingshun waved his hand, Zhao Xuelin and Yan Mingda had already rushed to the front, the others followed closely, and soon reached the back of the manor, because the infrared monitoring was destroyed by Zhou Jerry, they were like no one, they were very easy to get out. Rendezvous with Helenze.


    "Job took Xiaobao and the others away in advance, TMD, I have to make this **** into jerky and feed it to the dog!"


    Heliance was furious. If Xiaobao had an emergency, he would definitely raze this place to the ground, and then go to Europe to destroy all the members of the Carl family, leaving no one behind!


    "Destroy these dark piles first, and leave them alive!"


    Yan Mingshun was also anxious, but he knew that the more he needed to calm down, the more he needed to be calm.


    It can definitely be delayed for a while!


    Heliance also knew the reason. With the help of Yan Mingshun and the others, and the raid in the middle of the night, all the guards of the manor were still asleep, so they were all copied. Went out.


    There were about forty or fifty guards who were captured alive, and they were all well-equipped. If it wasn''t for Yan Mingshun''s surprise, the fierce battle was inevitable, and their side would definitely suffer casualties.


    "Kill them all!"


    Heliance was impatient. He didn''t even look at it. He picked up an AK47 and shot at this group of people. It didn''t take long for them to be shot into a sieve, and blood flowed like a river!


    Yan Mingdahuo shouted: "How can you ask for a confession even if you are killed?"


    "I''m smarter than you, these people don''t know the internal situation of the manor at all If you ask me, I''m blind, so why don''t you kill me!"


    Heliance threw the empty gun and sprayed Yan Mingda with saliva.


    Damn it, he is dignified to do less work, so it''s the turn of a idiot like Yan Mingda to question?


    Yan Mingda wanted to yell back, but was kicked away by Yan Mingshun, "Go and arrest someone in the house!"


    "I''ll go as well!"


    Zhao Xuelin followed to the house, only Heliance and Yan Mingshun were left outside.


    And Zhou Jerry, who stayed on the hillside, through the telescope, he could clearly see the slaughter of Heliance just now...


    Both legs are weak... Mom... Is it too late for him to escape now?


    Heliance wiped the blood from his face and chased after him. When he saw someone, he shot him, just like killing a chicken, no nonsense at all.


    "These people don''t know, you have to find a black aunt, only she knows Job''s secret!"

 Chapter 2494： scumbag is so happy

    Heliance has not been in vain these few days. He has already found out the general situation of the manor, and knows that the person Job trusts most is that Aunt Hei. When Job was not in the manor, Aunt Hei was the master of the manor. She has the final say.


    "Brother... there''s no need to kill these people, there''s no way to explain to the local government!" Yan Mingda couldn''t bear it any longer.


    After all, it''s on someone''s American territory!


    Can the US government be willing to kill more than 100 people in one go?


    Maybe even the Ministry of National Defense and the army were alarmed. His brother came out in secret. How will he get out?


    A careless one is likely to cause international disputes!


    "Tell me... Dare to kidnap my son, I even dare to kill the president!" Heliance widened his eyes, his face was covered in the blood of the enemy, and his face was disgusting.


    Yan Mingda was so angry that he scolded, "You can just pat your **** and leave, then my brother will wipe your butt!"


    Helianze, a monk who has become a monk, can compare with his elder brother who holds an important position?


    "laugh����"


    Heliance pressed his pinky to Yan Mingda, his expression was very contemptuous, the gun in his hand did not stop, and he still saw one kill another. In less than five minutes, the room was filled with the smell of blood, and the ground was lying on the ground. with dead bodies.


    Anyway, he is now unofficial and light-hearted, so he just kills it happily, and let Yan Mingshun worry about it!


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Heliance was very aggressive in killing, and his fierceness was obvious. He held an AK47 in one hand. Basically, everyone in the manor died under his gun.


    It''s only been a quarter of an hour since I rushed into the manor... The battle is over, and only Aunt Black is left alive.


    "Say... Where did Job take the people?"


    Heliance was covered in blood, smelled of hell, and there were a bunch of dead corpses lying on the ground. Aunt Hei''s psychological defense was quickly broken. These Orientals are more perverted than their masters!


    Aunt Hei told the basement honestly, "Mr. brought it over an hour ago, I don''t know what''s going on now..."


    "Go to **** if you don''t know!"


    Heliance heard that it had been taken away for an hour, and his soul was so frightened that he smashed Aunt Hei''s head and ran to the basement.


    An hour... I hope Job will use Zhao Mei to operate first, so that his son and daughter-in-law should be fine!


    Yan Mingshun didn''t run too slowly... He was even more anxious, his wife and daughters were all inside!


    "Mingda brought a few brothers to clean up the outside!" Yan Mingshun turned back and roared.


    "How to clean it up?" Yan Mingda was annoyed.


    Damn it, it''s fun to kill someone, and now let him do it!


    "You''re stupid...you poured a few barrels of gasoline and burned them all..." Zhao Xuelin gave him a contemptuous look.


    These are all **** who helped Job and Zhou to abuse him. If you kill them, you will kill them. Is it possible that you will dig a pit and erect a monument for them?


    A fire broke down!


    basement


    Job has been tortured to death by Meimei If it wasn''t for the elixir, he would have gone to see his God long ago!


    "Is the rib meat not to your taste? It''s okay... Let''s take it slow, now I''ll feed you the tip of the **** and pick the tenderest!"


    Meimei''s eyes have turned blood red. When she abused Job, she had an inexplicable pleasure, and she felt extremely happy...


    Sure enough... scumbag abuse is the best magic weapon to get rid of troubles!


    She neatly slit Job''s trousers, cut a piece of flesh from his thigh, squeezed mustard, and stuffed it into Job''s mouth.


    "Don''t...please kill me...please give me a treat..."


    Job struggled weakly, and he spit out all the raw meat, but his tears were so hot that he poured a mouthful of his own blood into his eyebrows, so disgusting that he just wanted to vomit.

 Chapter 2495： meat is smelly

    "Want to die? I haven''t had a good time yet... Don''t you like to abuse children and women? How does it feel to be your turn now? Pain? Despair? Do you want to die happily..."


    Meimei looked at him coldly, and the cold light in his eyes made Job''s heart feel cold.


    He really regrets it!


    Why provoke such a perverted woman?


    He had already figured out that it was impossible for this perverted woman to let him go, just as he would never let those children go before, he couldn''t be more clear about the perverted thinking!


    But he didn''t want himself to be the target of perverted abuse at all!


    He just wants to bully others!


    Job put on his eyes in despair, this time it''s a real GAmeover... let alone the championship... his life is no more!


    Meimei didn''t intend to let him go so easily, Yan Mingshun''s late arrival made her very unhappy, and her dissatisfaction with Yan Mingshun turned into anger and vented on Job.


    She''s going to abuse this pervert in a different way, let''s breathe!


    "Is raw meat not to your taste? Then I cooked it for you. Do you like braised, stir-fried, or stewed soup?"


    Meimei pulled out the alcohol stove and tongs from the cabinet. This perverted guy was quite prepared, but the more she did, the more angry she became. As long as she thought of Job in this room, using these utensils to abuse innocent people Child, she is so angry that she can''t wait to grind this pervert into meat sauce!


    "Brother... Does mom want to cook Rou Rou?" Lele saw the stove and the pot in the mirror, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Although she wasn''t hungry in the next few days, she could eat pastries and jerky, and she got tired of eating it for several days. She really wanted to eat big bones stewed with milk!


    There are also braised pork, chicken legs, spare ribs... I''m so hungry...


    Xiaobao also swallowed his saliva. He also wanted to eat meat... But the meat that my aunt is stewing now can''t be eaten!


    "It''s cooking meat...but you can''t eat it!" Xiaobao whispered.


    "Why... can''t eat meat?" Lele couldn''t figure out, there are still meats that can''t be eaten in this world?


    "Because it''s the flesh of a bad guy... It''s stinky, and Xue''er won''t eat it!" Xiaobao thought for a long time before thinking of this reason, and Xue''er, who was beside him, nodded hurriedly, indicating that the master was right.


    It took a few bites from the bad guy just now, and the meat was so stinky that it was smoked to death!


    Lele sighed in disappointment, stinky meat is not delicious, let''s go home and eat the meat made by Tai Dai and Granny Fang!


    Meimei lit the alcohol lamp, added water to the tongs pot, and poured all the meat strips that were cut before into the tongs pot. After a while, the air was filled with the aroma of meat, and Job opened his eyes in horror, dying. Grit your teeth hard.


    Killing him wouldn''t drink this broth!


    But it''s not up to him!


    Meimei found another spoon and scooped up a full spoonful of soup, ready to feed Job, but Xueer suddenly cried out and looked at the entrance of the stairs vigilantly.


    The sound of messy footsteps quickly sounded at the entrance of the stairs, Job''s face beamed with joy, it must be his hand coming down... The sky will never stop him!


    "Teach me the secret art obediently, or I will boil your child into meat soup..."


    Job smiled wickedly, his eyes full of greed, how could he still be pitiful before.


    "Xiaobao, take your sister to hide!"


    Meimei also thought it was Job''s person, and her heart sank to the bottom, she pointed the scalpel at Job''s throat, and said coldly: "Then I will cut your throat first, and see if your people are fast bullets, or I The knife is fast!"


    "Xiaobao... Dad is here, don''t be afraid!"


    Helianze''s roar went from far to near, his brows were relieved, and he looked proudly at the gray-faced Job.

 Chapter 2496： abnormal eyebrows

    When Job heard Helianze''s voice, he knew that the situation was over, and his heart was so cold that he closed his eyes in despair.


    Where have all his minions died?


    Why didn''t you come and save him?


    Heliance and Yan Mingshun rushed in at the same time. Xiaobao and Lele, who were hiding behind the cabinet, all rushed over happily. After all, no matter how powerful they were, they were still only children. Dad is all frustrated!


    "Dad... the bad guy beats the mother, and Lele beats the bad guy!"


    Lele rolled to Yan Mingshun''s feet like a ball, hugged his thigh to ask for credit, and burst into tears.


    "Dad... my hand is broken..."


    Lele pointed out the wound on the fat paw to Yan Mingshun, and he didn''t know when it was broken. His clothes were stained red with blood, and he was even more angry.


    Dare to hurt his wife and daughter!


    Must be made into jerky to feed the dog!


    Heliance hugged Xiaobao and looked up and down. Seeing that his son was only a little broken, nothing happened. He immediately burst into joy and kissed Xiaobao **** the face, laughing loudly.


    His son has the ability, and he is blessed with great luck, and he can save the day from danger at any time!


    "Who''s cooking the meat? It''s quite fragrant..."


    Heliance sniffed. The food he had eaten in the manor these past few days was made by foreign chefs. It was unpalatable. Right now, he just wanted to drink some big bone soup and a plate of braised pork, or braised pork. Ribs also become.


    "Dad... Auntie is cooking meat!" Xiaobao whispered in his ear.


    Heliance saw the eyebrows standing beside the table, and the fluttering tongs. The fragrance of the meat came out of the pot, so strange.


    Zhao Mei, is this **** being stimulated and ruthless?


    Still in the mood to cook broth?


    However, Zhao Mei was actually able to subdue Job, which was a bit of a skill!


    "Yan Mingshun, I''m afraid your wife is stupid. Get it back and let the doctor check her brain!" Heliance joked deliberately.


    "You are stupid!"


    Yan Mingshun glared at him fiercely, and felt very uneasy. In the past, no matter what happened, Meimei would cry to him, but now he has been here for so long, but Meimei doesn''t even look at him...


    Very unusual!


    Maybe he''s still mad at him?


    "Mei Mei..." Yan Mingshun walked over and saw the wound on her left arm, his heart tightened immediately, and he checked it again, seeing that there was only one wound on Mei Mei''s body, he was relieved.


    "I''ll bandage your wound."


    Yan Mingshun tore off a piece of cloth from his underwear, sprinkled some anti-inflammatory drugs, and skillfully bandaged the wound. His eyebrows were always cold, and he ignored him, but his body was no longer tense, and he was completely at ease. .


    "Meimei...it''s my fault, I couldn''t protect you and Lele!" Yan Mingshun never saw Meimei like this, and he was very flustered. The matter was out of his control, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "There''s no need to bother you I will take good care of my daughter, you can go and work on your Spring and Autumn career!"


    Meimei looked at him mockingly, turned off the lid of the alcohol stove, scooped a large spoon, and put it into Job''s mouth.


    Although Yan Mingshun is here... but her mood is even more unhappy...


    She''s going to abuse the scum!


    "Don''t...kill me...please...give me a treat!"


    When Job saw Yan Mingshun, he understood why his subordinates were silent. The second most dangerous person in the East was actually the husband of the beauty in the East, and there was another man who was also a famous terrorist who was ranked No. 2. one.


    Because this Heliance is more perverted than Yan Mingshun...


    Kill more people!


    Why would he provoke such a group of dangerous people?


    What is God going to do?

 Chapter 2497： air-dried bacon

    "It''s not that easy to want to die... Drink this soup first, and I''ll disembowel you in a while, throw away your stomach, and stuff your stomach with aniseed peppercorns. Have you heard of Huaxia''s Thirteen Fragrance? Good stuff for air-dried bacon..."


    Meimei poured all the hot soup into Job''s mouth, so hot that he couldn''t stop crying, his esophagus was burned, and he couldn''t make a sound.


    What scares him even more is what Meimei said, what is air-dried bacon?


    Is it a doll unique to Huaxia?


    Don''t...he likes dolls, but he doesn''t like being made into dolls!


    Meimei scooped up the soup again, and continued to pour it in, without stopping, "Do you know what air-dried bacon is? It''s a special delicacy in China, don''t you like to make dolls, then I''ll make you into air-dried bacon, After pouring the thirteen incense, the stomach is sewn up, soaked in salt and marinated for a few days, and then hung on the beam to dry..."


    "Ah, no����"


    Job was poured several mouthfuls of hot broth, his voice was hoarse and painful, but it couldn''t match the fear in his heart.


    He doesn''t want to be made into air-dried bacon!


    He''s going to die with dignity!


    "What''s the use of making you air-dried bacon, do you know? Of course you ate it... Your Carl family is not a good thing, grab them all, boil your air-dried bacon into soup, and distribute it to your uncles and brothers. Sisters drink...just like I''m feeding you soup now!"


    There was not much soup left in the tongs, so Meimei picked up the tongs and poured all the soup into Job''s mouth. There was still a bit of meat left, and she didn''t bother to get it, so she threw it aside.


    Heliance raised his eyebrows with interest, Zhao Mei''s idea is really good, why didn''t he think of it!


    I really didn''t see it, Zhao Mei is quite creative, much more interesting than the rigid guy Yan Mingshun!


    "Just do it, but the Carl family has a large population, and he alone may not be enough." Heliance came over to join in the fun.


    Meimei gave him a stern look, "If one is not enough, won''t you get another one? It''s so stupid that you eat it from below?"


    Damn, this **** is not a thing, don''t think she doesn''t know, letting Xiaobao and Lele engage in so-called experience is the bad idea of ??this bastard!


    Heliance raised his eyebrows, his eyes gleamed fiercely, he��grandmother, was impatient!


    But--


    Xiaobao grabbed his hair tightly, "Don''t hit Auntie!"


    Yan Mingshun also stood in front of Meimei and looked at him coldly, "I haven''t figured out your account yet, so you can wait for me later!"


    If it wasn''t for this guy''s bewitching, how could he have made a big mistake?


    Meimei will not be in conflict with him anymore, although he has a great responsibility, but now he has to find someone to take the blame, and the most important thing is to make his wife happy first!


    Heliance''s scalp was hurt by Xiaobao''s tugging He couldn''t hold his breath, and was reluctant to hit his son, so he gave up teaching Meimei and stared at her angrily.


    "You let the donkey kick your head, and you actually cook broth for this bastard?" Heliance roared angrily, for a while, he really didn''t see what kind of meat was in the pot.


    "Want to eat? I left some meat for you, so you''re welcome!"


    Meimei handed the tongs pot in front of him, the smile made Heliance a little hairy, hesitantly did not pick up the pot.


    "It''s not poisonous, you can eat it with confidence, don''t be afraid!"


    "Who said I''m afraid... I even dare to eat human flesh!" Heliance widened his eyes and copied the pot with one hand.


    "Dad... This is the flesh of a bad guy, it stinks..." Little Treasure reminded kindly.


    Heliance''s hands froze, staring at the white flesh in the pot with disgust, his chest kept rolling... Damn... he had never eaten human flesh before!


    This girl Zhao Mei is actually more perverted than him!

 Chapter 2498： Give me a good reflection

    "Why don''t you dare to eat it? Don''t you always say that you have eaten human flesh? Is it too bland? It''s okay... I have mustard here..."


    Meimei looked at him mockingly and handed over half of the mustard that she had used. Today, I have to run this guy to death!


    Yan Mingda looked very unfamiliar with such eyebrows. In his impression, his sister-in-law didn''t even dare to touch a caterpillar. How could he dare to cut human flesh and make soup?


    "Brother, is sister-in-law too stimulated?" Yan Mingda asked in a low voice.


    Yan Mingshun had already discovered something was wrong with Meimei, but he felt even more distressed. He didn''t know how Meimei came here this hour.


    Must be terrified, right?


    Son of a bitch!


    Yan Mingshun was so angry that he slapped Job on the body, using a hand that divided the muscles and bones, which was more painful than giving birth to a child. Rao was Job''s half-dead, but he still couldn''t help rolling around and screaming in pain!


    These oriental people... one is more perverted than the other!


    He shouldn''t, he shouldn''t, he shouldn''t provoke them!


    "He''s my prey!"


    Meimei stared fiercely at Yan Mingshun, why did you go early!


    Yan Mingshun honestly retracted his hand, now Meimei is on the verge of a volcanic eruption.


    "Don''t brag if you don''t dare to eat it..."


    Meimei glanced at Hehece contemptuously, took the tongs back, and stuffed the rest of the meat into Job''s mouth, fearing that he would spit it out, and sealed his mouth with tape, except for swallowing, There is no other way!


    Yan Mingshun hurriedly covered his daughter''s eyes, it was too **** and cruel, not suitable for children!


    "Snapped"


    Lele slapped her fat paw in dissatisfaction, "I want to see my mother beat the bad guys..."


    Dad is just as annoying as my brother, and always doesn''t let her watch the fun!


    Yan Mingshun didn''t see a little bit of fear on his daughter''s face... Instead, he was full of excitement...


    So heartbroken!


    Heliance was very satisfied. The daughter-in-law he liked was different. Yes, she was brave and knowledgeable. Although she looked a little worse, he didn''t focus on appearance, but only on virtue...


    Convince people with virtue!


    He used to underestimate Zhao Mei, but now it seems that Zhao Mei is the most hidden pervert!


    No wonder Lele can give birth to such an excellent daughter!


    "Mei Mei... Let''s take a break... Give this **** to my brother, and my brother will definitely make him regret coming to this world!" Zhao Xuelin was very distressed, and he was even more dissatisfied with Yan Mingshun.


    His good sister, how gentle and kind she was originally, what has she been forced to do now?


    It''s all done by Yan Mingshun!


    "No, I''ve already made him regret coming to this world, brother, this is Job''s confession. The behind-the-scenes boss of the Hand of God is the Carl family."


    Meimei took out the recording pen instead of giving it to Yan Mingshun, but to Zhao Xuelin, the wound on her left arm felt severe pain, and when she relaxed, the pain also came.


    She sighed and deliberately ignored Yan Mingshun''s concerned eyes. This time, she had to teach this guy a lesson that he remembered deeply, otherwise he will make mistakes in the future!


    "Xiaobao, Lele, come with me!"


    Meimei called the two children, Xiaobao and Lele immediately twisted to the ground, and stood next to Meimei.


    "Let''s go, leave them alone!"


    Meimei took the two children and walked out, Xueer and Qiuqiu followed.


    Heliance became anxious, "Where are you going to take my son? Zhao Mei, don''t go too far, Xiaobao is my son, not yours!"


    "You still know it''s your son, but I''ve never seen a ruthless father like you, a pit son, a pit daughter... You don''t deserve to be a father, so give me a good reflection!"


    Meimei turned around and scolded, dragged Xiaobao and Lele and left.

 Chapter 2499： private disposal

    Xiaobao hesitated for a while, but still followed Meimei. No one dared to bully him from his father. His aunt was too weak, so he had to protect his aunt and sister.


    "Xiaobao...you come back to me!" Heliance couldn''t believe his eyes.


    His son actually abandoned him?


    "Dad...you can reflect at home...I''ll accompany my aunt!" Xiaobao turned his head and shouted.


    Lele thought it was interesting, although she didn''t know what self-reflection meant, but she also shouted, "Dad... you also reflect..."


    She must follow her mother...


    Mom will make delicious meat!


    "Fuck... Yan Mingshun, you don''t care about your wife... what she looks like... It''s outrageous, you dare to ride on a man''s head and poop... It''s Lao Tzu, and a whip hits it, see if she dares Make trouble!"


    Heliance yelled at Yan Mingshun, his son voluntarily followed Zhao Mei, what else could he do?


    Yan Mingshun glanced at him and snorted coldly, "So you can''t marry a wife!"


    Live a life as a bachelor!


    He glanced at Job, who was almost out of breath on the table, his eyes lit up with cold light, and ordered, "Follow Madam''s instructions and turn him into dried bacon!"


    "Big brother...Are you crazy too?" Yan Mingda yelled.


    "There is no need to notify Interpol about this, I will handle it myself!"


    Yan Mingshun already had a way to deal with the Carl family. Interpol''s gang was too slow and the procedures were too complicated.


    The Carl family...will not exist in the future!


    "Big brother... You are violating international conventions by doing this!" Yan Mingda dissuaded him. He felt that the elder brother was just as crazy as the elder sister-in-law!


    "You''ve got water in your head. This kind of scumbag is punished. No matter what the agreement is or not, don''t get in the way of my work!"


    Zhao Xuelin disliked Yan Mingda''s rigidity. He had to be flexible and flexible in his conduct. If a consortium as big as the Carl family was announced, it would definitely not be punished. Can make ghosts grind.


    Or directly extinguished is more enjoyable!


    Yan Mingshun is also very helpless to his brother''s rigidity. Of course, this is not a shortcoming, but Yan Mingda is destined to become a leader who is not independent, lacking flexibility and courage!


    "Withdraw!"


    Yan Mingshun left the manor with his subordinates, and suddenly found that Heliance was nowhere to be seen. After a while, he returned, carrying a huge bag and grinning.


    "This **** is quite rich, and it''s full of treasures!"


    He opened the bag, and there were stacks of banknotes and blinding jewels, all of great value.


    "The money is divided among the brothers!"


    Yan Mingshun snatched the bag and took out the banknotes and gave them to Zhao Xuelin. This time he came out to do business is purely a personal matter. Even if there were no such banknotes as Heliance, he would say it privately after returning to China. It''s a relief.


    "Okay!"


    Zhao Xuelin grinned. There were about 600,000 beautiful knives in the bag. Each of the ten brothers could get 50,000 to 60,000 yuan, which was not a small amount. Everyone who got the money was also beaming with joy. And extra money!


    Yan Mingshun gave Heliance the rest of the jewelry, but he didn''t take any of them.


    Heliance snorted coldly and carried the bag on his body. Although he was not short of money, it was quite expensive to raise a son, and he had to marry a daughter-in-law, so he had to start preparing now!


    "Burn this place down and return home overnight!"


    Yan Mingshun ordered in a cold voice. Not long after, the magnificent manor was set on fire, and thick smoke rose into the night sky. The rescued children and women all cried with joy.


    "Damn... Where did your wife get my son?" Heliance was in a hurry when he didn''t see Meimei and Xiaobao after searching for a long time.

 Chapter 2500： run away again

    Meimei and the children, who should have been waiting outside, disappeared at the moment, but there were a few ruts left at the entrance of the manor.


    Yan Mingshun''s heart also lifted up, worried that Meimei and the child would encounter bad people again, but he soon felt that it was impossible. Zhou Jerry was ambushed on the hillside, and the manor was under his surveillance. If there is any abnormal situation , Jay Chou will definitely inform him.


    But Jay Chou hasn''t moved until now, which means it should be fine.


    But where did they go?


    The walkie-talkie on Yan Mingshun''s collar rang. It was Zhou Jierui, "Boss, your wife and daughter were taken away by someone who was neither male nor female. I wanted to stop it, but I didn''t have time."


    The hillside was quite a distance from the gate of the manor, and there was no way that Zhou Jierui could run on four wheels on two legs, so it was too late to stop him.


    The most important thing is that he found out that Meimei left with the guy who was neither male nor female. He seemed to be quite familiar with him. Since he was a friendly army, Zhou Jierui would naturally not be able to shoot, so he could only watch the boss. Wife and child ran away with others!


    Until now, he didn''t understand, was that guy a man or a woman?


    If it were a man... tsk...


    Zhou Jierui glanced at Yan Mingshun sympathetically, there was a faint green light on his head!


    Of course, if you want to live a smooth life, you must have a little green on your head, there is nothing you can''t think of!


    Yan Mingshun knew that it must be bleak when he heard that he was not a man or a woman, but he was relieved and planned to deal with this first, and then go back to Meimei to say good things.


    "Who the **** did your wife run with? Why aren''t you in a hurry?" Heliance asked angrily.


    "Depressed, she''s in Los Angeles."


    Yan Mingshun didn''t even look at him. At this time, his subordinates had already drenched gasoline around the house. He took out a lighter from his trousers pocket, lit a cigarette, and flicked it lightly... Instantly, the flames rose, and the whole house was not long after. submerged in fire...


    "withdraw!"


    Yan Mingshun left the manor with his subordinates and the rescued people, and behind him was a raging flame, like a huge torch in the night sky.


    "Send them to the embassy and you leave America overnight!"


    There were a lot of people rescued this time, about 30 or so, most of them were children, there were also some young girls, basically Southeast Asians and Asians, and some black people.


    "Brother, won''t you go back with us?" Yan Mingda was anxious.


    "I have to go to Meimei and Lele, how can I go back alone?" Yan Mingshun glared at him, thinking that he didn''t bring Meimei and Lele back, could the second elder in the family spare him?


    "I have to find my son too, take care of your wife in the future, and don''t kidnap my son if you want to run away!" Heliance was brooding.


    "You''re blind, aren''t you? Didn''t you see that your son voluntarily followed my eyebrows? You take care of your son first Don''t always follow my wife and daughter!"


    Yan Mingshun said angrily, he was annoying!


    Heliance''s chest was blocked, and his anger had nowhere to go. He glanced at Zhou Jerry, who was trying to reduce his sense of existence, and his face suddenly darkened. This bastard''s account has not yet been settled!


    Zhou Jierui complained to himself, saying that Heliance''s heart was smaller than the tip of a needle. Sure enough, he was right. Isn''t his attitude a bit bad? As for revenge?


    "Don''t touch my people!" Yan Mingshun felt Heliance''s killing intent. Although he didn''t know how Zhou Jierui had offended him, Duzi still wanted to protect him.


    "Humph!"


    Helianze glanced at Zhou Jerry coldly, and waited until the boy was singled out, he couldn''t spare him!


    The next day, the news that Job''s Manor was set ablaze in the fire spread quickly across the country and Europe like wings. Even the president was alarmed and he was very busy. Yan Mingshun was also very depressed because he found out ����


    The wife and daughter are running away again!

 Chapter 2501： walk the rivers and lakes casually

    Yan Mingda and the others secretly returned to the country that night, while Yan Mingshun could only stay for half a day at most, otherwise his identity would be exposed, causing international disputes.


    Therefore, after he dealt with the matter, he rushed to Xiao Se''s place early in the morning, but Xiao Se and Meimei were not there, only a letter was left, and there was only one sentence in the letter.


    "I took the child out to play, you can reflect at home, don''t send someone to look for it, or I will leave you!"


    Meimei''s handwriting, dragon flying and phoenix dance, Xiaokai all made her write the style of running script, but Yan Mingshun couldn''t be dashing.


    "Damn... your wife wants to divorce you, why did you take my son away, Zhao Mei is crazy, right!" Heliance was furious, and he had to take Xiaobao to find Mei Shuhan!


    Without Xiaobao to lead the way, he would be like a headless fly, where to find Mei Shuhan?


    "I''m in a bad mood, don''t bother me!"


    Yan Mingshun didn''t have the patience to talk nonsense with him. He only had half a day, and he had to find Meimei before 11:30 noon, otherwise he would have to go back to China.


    "My mother is even more upset. Yan Mingshun, I warn you, if your wife doesn''t bring Xiaobao back, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "you try?"


    Yan Mingshun found a Harley-Davidson motorcycle at Xiao Se''s house and started the car regardless of the servant''s obstruction. Heliance hurriedly sat in the back.


    "Robber... Go and tell the Marquis!" The servant called Xiao Se in panic, Harley-Davidson is the Lord''s treasure!


    Xiao Se sent Meimei to the airport. She obtained American passports for the two children overnight. Many countries are visa-free, and there is no problem in traveling around the world.


    "Why don''t you go to my place in the UK to recuperate first!" Xiao Se was a little worried. Although the bullet in Meimei''s arm didn''t hurt the bones, the wound was not small. She couldn''t use her left hand for half a month, and it was too inconvenient to go out. .


    "No, Yan Mingshun will definitely find it when I go to your place. I have to go to a place he can''t find!" Mei Mei gritted her teeth and said that the wound on her arm will be cured in a week at most, no problematic.


    She just happened to take this opportunity to go out to play, she has never played abroad before!


    "Okay, I''ll go to you when I''ve dealt with the matter here!"


    Xiao Se raised his hands and feet to support his friend to release Yan Mingshun''s pigeons, and men had to teach him a lesson, not to be merciful!


    The phone rang, Xiao Se hung up the phone after a few words, and said to Mei Mei, "Yan Mingshun grabbed a motorcycle at my house and caught up, you can get on the plane quickly!"


    "Well, goodbye thurse!"


    Meimei hugged and said goodbye to Xiao Se, not feeling sad, but rather excited, because she was about to embark on an unknown journey... I''m looking forward to it!


    "Mom Where are you going to play?" Lele asked curiously, her big eyes rolling, more excited than Meimei.


    "Go eat delicious food, look good... and see injustice on the road, draw a knife to help, and beat the bad guys!" Meimei said with a smile, her eyes sparkling.


    She abused Job so badly this time, she didn''t have nightmares all night, but slept very soundly, and because of this, she discovered her hidden skills... Well, let''s continue to develop it in the future!


    "Okay... eat meat, fight bad guys..." Lele applauded, all of which she loves to do.


    "Mom...Aren''t you going to take Dad?"


    Lele finally remembered Yan Mingshun.


    "No... just mom and brother..." Meimei''s face sank, and she was annoyed when she heard this person''s name.


    She wants to travel smartly and unrestrainedly, forgetting that she is Mrs. Yan!


    Let Yan Mingshun go by himself!

 Chapter 2502： half a step behind

    Lele felt Meimei''s displeasure, she shut up instantly, and mourned for Yan Mingshun for three seconds...


    She has done her best, Dad can''t blame her!


    Xiaobao has not made a sound all the time, and is very confused. Should he inform his father?


    He really wants to play with his aunt and sister, but he doesn''t want to be separated from his father, but he knows that his aunt will definitely not agree to let him take his father now, alas, let''s not make my aunt unhappy!


    Xiaobao decisively withdrew his hand, and a little mouse left silently.


    Xiao Se saw from the window that Meimei''s plane went up to the sky, smiled with satisfaction, clapped his hands and prepared to go home, Yan Mingshun and Heliance hurried over, and they were relieved to see her.


    "Where''s the eyebrows?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    "Well...fly up to find it!" Xiao Se pointed to the sky.


    "Xiao Se... Are you courting death?" Helianze was furious, and his son was just kidnapped.


    "Heliance... This is the United States. What can you do with me?" Xiao Se is not afraid of Heliance. She is now a dignified Marquis. If something goes wrong in the United States, it will cause international disputes.


    Forgive Heliance, he doesn''t have the guts!


    "Isn''t he just a little marquis... I really thought I wouldn''t dare!"


    Heliance still doesn''t want to do this. He stretches out his hand and wants to pinch Xiaoxing''s throat. Even if Xiaoxie is killed in the airport, he can still leave the United States in a hundred ways. He''s afraid of shit!


    "stop!"


    Yan Mingshun blocked Heliance, dragged him aside, and shouted, "You don''t want to find a son, I want to find a wife and daughter, go!"


    Now only Xiao Se knows where Meimei and the others have gone, so don''t offend me!


    "Where did Meimei go? If you really care about Meimei, you should tell me how dangerous it is for her to be alone with her child outside!" Yan Mingshun was very worried.


    The outside world is too sinister, there are countless perverts like Job, a beautiful single woman with brows, defenseless, and with children, it is these perverts who like to find them the most... How can he rest assured!


    "I will send someone to protect them, don''t bother you!" Xiao Se looked indifferent, she had long thought of this.


    She paid a lot of money to hire two bodyguards to guard Meimei and the children secretly. As long as they don''t go to war-torn areas, there should be no accidents.


    Yan Mingshun breathed a sigh of relief, Xiao Se was still doing things safely, but he was still worried!


    "Don''t underestimate Meimei, she is not as weak as you think. This time Job''s incident fully shows that Meimei is brave and resourceful, and she has no problem in walking the rivers and lakes. Mr. Yan, you can go back to get promoted and make a fortune with peace of mind. Bar!"


    Xiao Se touted his eyebrows a lot, and did not forget to hurt Yan Mingshun. He used to look good at this guy, but now he looks more and more unpleasant.


    Yan Mingshun smiled bitterly, this time he was really hard to explain, and Qiuqiu''s secret could not be shared with others, no wonder even grandparents thought he was cold-hearted and cold-hearted!


    "Okay... I promise not to disturb Meimei but you must tell me Meimei''s destination, and I will send someone to protect her secretly!" Yan Mingshun gave in a step.


    Just as Xiao Se was about to refuse, Yan Mingshun''s voice turned cold and threatened: "Your parents are in my territory..."


    For the sake of his wife and daughter, he can only be a villain once!


    "mean!"


    Xiao Se glared at him angrily, and when he turned back, he must persuade Meimei to reconsider this bastard, and she would introduce a better one in the future.


    Forced by the helpless bleakness, I had to talk about Meimei''s itinerary, "I hope you will do what you say!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s natural to do what you say!"


    Now that the eyebrows are still angry, it is not bad to let her go out to relax. After a while, he will go to pick her up in person!


    But Yan Mingshun didn''t know it. He went out and tasted the sweetness of the eyebrows... but it was not so easy to coax!

 Chapter 2503： 1st station Kyoto

    Yan Mingshun shook off Heliance and left. He had to return to China as soon as possible, and he would send someone to protect him after going back to Meimei.


    Heliance searched for a long time at the airport and couldn''t find Yan Mingshun, so angry that he stuck his **** to the sky, he��grandma''s, fooled him again!


    Deliberately not telling him the place, right?


    He can still find it!


    Heliance scolded and tried to find a way. When Xiao Se said it just now, he said it in Yan Mingshun''s ear. He didn''t hear a word. Later, Yan Mingshun thought of a way to dump him. The **** ran away early and disappeared, and he couldn''t find anyone who asked!


    Neither is good!


    Meimei''s first destination was Kyoto. In fact, she was timid and felt more at ease in Asia, and now it should be the season of cherry blossoms, and the seafood is plump, so it''s good to go there to play.


    The scenery is really good, the children have a great time, and Meimei also took them to Disney for a day. Xiaobao and Lele love the roller coaster and the Ferris wheel.


    "Mom... still have to play..." Lele dragged her eyebrows and refused to leave, she hadn''t had enough!


    Xiaobao also showed a longing look. Heliance never took him to play Disney, because Heliance said that these are garbage games played by useless little kids. Leopard and wolf play!


    But Xiaobao felt that these garbage games... are actually really fun!


    "Let''s play again later, you see, there are a lot of children in the back who haven''t played!" Meimei coaxed patiently, mainly because she didn''t want to go to the queue at all.


    There are so many tourists today. She waited in line for more than half an hour to get her turn. If she wanted to sit again, she had to queue up again, which was very troublesome!


    Fortunately, the two children are very reasonable, especially Xiaobao, who will help Meimei to coax her sister. Lele pouted and was a little unhappy, but there was still no trouble.


    "Then eat meat...don''t eat fish..."


    Lele put forward a new request. If you can''t play happily, your stomach must be full. Mom always eats fish and fish. She doesn''t like to eat at all, she just likes meat!


    Meimei laughed dumbly. Didn''t she come to Kyoto to eat seafood? Although she didn''t like sashimi, the cooked seafood tasted really good. She didn''t get tired of eating it for several days. !


    A six or seven-year-old boy and his mother came over next to him. They should have just got off the roller coaster The little boy was very excited, and the little fat hand kept waving and talking to his mother, the young mother calmly Smile, the mother and son look especially in love.


    "Mom... Shall we go eat KFC?" the little boy asked coquettishly.


    "You can''t today...you can only eat KFC once a month, Ichiro, you''ve already eaten it this month!" The mother''s voice was very gentle, and she was very good at teaching her children.


    The little boy is also very educated. Although he is very disappointed, he is not a rogue, but he is very disappointed because of his expression, and he absolutely loves KFC.


    The voices of the mother and son drifted away, and Meimei could understand some Japanese. The dialogue between the mother and son was very simple, she could understand it, and she couldn''t help laughing knowingly.


    The island country is really contradictory. Because of historical reasons, there are always disagreements between the brows and the brows, but I have to admit that this country does have a lot to learn, especially in terms of education, from the mother and son just now. It can be seen that they will not blindly condone their children like some mothers in China.


    Xiaobao can also understand Japanese. Seeing that Lele is still unhappy, he said loudly, "Auntie, shall we go eat KFC?"

 Chapter 2504： Weird KFC restaurant

    When Lele heard KFC, she immediately became happy again, and said loudly, "Mom... eat chicken legs!"


    She loves fried chicken!


    Meimei didn''t hesitate for too long, she readily agreed, and the two children shouted happily.


    "You can only eat it once a month!" Meimei felt that she should also set rules for her children and learn the education method of the mother just now.


    Lele''s face suddenly collapsed, a month is so long...


    "Mom... just eat when you''re hungry, okay?"


    "Eat on an empty stomach, don''t eat KFC!" Mei Mei pinched her daughter''s little meat nose, and the little things even bargained with her!


    Lele saw the firmness of Meimei and knew that her mother would not change her tune. She sighed sadly and nodded, but she still did not forget to make a small request, "eat meat, not fish..."


    Meimei couldn''t help laughing, how much resentment for the fish!


    "Why doesn''t Lele like to eat fish? You can look beautiful by eating fish!" Meimei asked.


    Lele compared the fat claws, made a fit posture, and said loudly: "Eating meat is strong..."


    She wants to be a strong man, not a big beauty!


    Xiaobao touched his head, his sister is indeed very strong, is it because he usually eats too much fish?


    Or will he eat more meat in the future?


    When the strength of the elder brother is not as strong as that of the younger sister, it is really embarrassing!


    He frowned, where did this kid hear it, what is it that eats meat and has great strength, it must be Yan Mingshun who broke the child again.


    "Don''t listen to your father''s nonsense. Eating fish is the healthiest. If you want to eat more fish in the future, so does Xiaobao." Meimei gave a lesson.


    Lele shut up and didn''t talk to her. Mom just listened to what she said. She had the final say on how to eat!


    There is KFC near Disney, Meimei didn''t take a taxi, and walked slowly with the two children, and they could enjoy the scenery along the way, and it took half an hour to arrive.


    Meimei asked the two children to find a seat. She went to buy food, but she thought it was very strange. It was around one o''clock at noon, which should be the time when there were the most customers.


    In the past, at KFC restaurants in China, this spot would be crowded with people, especially on holidays, people queuing up outside the door.


    But the KFC here is unusually deserted, with customers in twos and threes, and there are still many vacancies. Don''t people here like to eat foreign fast food?


    Meimei didn''t think much about it, she bought a large plate of food, piled up like a hill, the two children enjoyed their meal, and even Xiaobao changed his reserved manner, grabbed a chicken leg in one hand, and ate it. The little mouth is oily and very cute.


    The two lovely children attracted many guests, and they came over to take pictures with Xiaobao and the others. Meimei didn''t refuse, but her inner doubts were even more.


    The accents of these guests are all from other places, and there are many Chinese people who have not seen the locals, which is really strange.


    Does this place protect the local catering industry and prevent locals from eating foreign fast food?


    Meimei felt that her thoughts were too ridiculous. She had never heard of a country with such a policy in her past and present life!


    Maybe it was a coincidence today I just didn''t meet the locals to eat KFC!


    "Mom...you''re full!"


    The two children ate the food on the plate cleanly without any waste, and a pile of bones spit out on the plate.


    "Then let''s keep playing, and go eat Oden later!"


    Meimei wiped the hands and mouths of the two children, and took them out of KFC, ready to continue shopping and try the famous Oden.


    "Mom...Is it okay to eat again tomorrow?"


    As soon as he walked out of the door of KFC, Lele remembered the next meal.


    "No, what did mom just say?" Meimei categorically refused.


    Lele and Xiaobao''s disappointed faces didn''t soften their brows. She led the two children away without noticing that there was a man in black not far away who had been paying attention to them.

 Chapter 2505： undeterred

    Domestic Kyoto


    Yan Mingshun has been very busy these days. Although his itinerary to the United States is kept secret and he used a fake identity, the United States is not a vegetarian, and he was quickly found out and aggressive.


    Fortunately, the U.S. side is only suspicious and has no evidence. It just put pressure on the embassy.


    Delaying a day is a day. If it is delayed, the big things will become small, the small things will become small, and there will be nothing.


    The big boss called Yan Mingshun over and scolded him, scolding him for not obeying orders and acting privately.


    "I didn''t even call me, and went to the United States to stab such a big basket. What do you say?" The big boss was very angry, and he was also vigilant.


    I wonder if Yan Mingshun''s wings are hard, and he didn''t take him seriously!


    As early as when he returned to China, Helianqing reminded Yan Mingshun to pay attention to the big boss.


    Helianqing and the big boss have been together for so many years, and they have figured out his character early on. He is very suspicious, and he will think more than others if there is anything or nothing. Yan Mingshun acts privately this time, and the big boss will definitely be on guard.


    Yan Mingshun had already had a good talk with Helianqing, and he also thought of a countermeasure, and said deliberately: "My wife and daughter have an accident, I am dying of anxiety, and the adoptive father has not notified me!".


    "Can''t you make a phone call? The prophet will tell me, and he won''t be as passive as he is now!" The big boss softened his tone, but he was still worried.


    What he hated the most was the subordinates who didn''t obey the command. Yan Mingshun violated his taboo this time.


    "This time it''s my fault, please punish me, I will find a way to solve it in the United States and Europe!"


    Yan Mingshun obediently admitted his mistake, and the respectful attitude made the big boss a lot less angry.


    "How do you solve it?"


    "Don''t admit it, they have no evidence anyway!"


    "Do you think everyone else is a fool?" The big boss snorted coldly.


    "Whether it''s a fool or not, if we want to accuse us, we must show evidence. If we don''t show evidence, we won''t admit it. This is the truth wherever we go!"


    Yan Mingshun is not worried at all. Although this action is a bit rash, he has already made all preparations and guarded it!


    When the big boss saw that he was confident, he was relieved, because he knew that Yan Mingshun was not someone who boasted indiscriminately.


    "If you dare to act privately in the future, don''t blame me for being rude!" The warning still had to be a warning.


    "Understood, let me tell you first, I plan to destroy the Carl family, and leave none of them!" Yan Mingshun put another bomb, which shocked the big boss.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t you think it''s not annoying enough?"


    "The Carl family has done so many wicked things. I''m doing the right thing for heaven!" Yan Mingshun said it in a high-sounding manner, and the big boss hummed again. ~By the way, I also took over the business of the Carl family, and the profits were all turned over to the treasury! "


    Yan Mingshun said the most important sentence. This was taught to him by Helian Puritan. Helianqing said that the big boss loves money the most. As long as he told him it was good, he would definitely not object.


    Sure enough, the big boss''s expression softened. The treasury has been tight recently. It''s good to have money, and he can help the poor in several more mountainous areas.


    Yan Mingshun walked out of the big boss''s office, received a call from his subordinates, and learned that Meimei took the child to play in the island country.


    "Protect them well, call me if anything happens!"


    Meimei took the children to find the famous local Oden, unaware that his every move was under Yan Mingshun''s control.


    "I found it. It''s in this store. It is said to be a hundred-year-old brand!"


    Meimei happily took the child to find a seat and shared a table with others, who also looked like tourists, very young.

 Chapter 2506： just happened

    As soon as Meimei heard them, she knew that they were from Hong Kong or Cantonese, and she felt even more cordial, but she didn''t go to make friends with others. There are many Chinese people who come here to travel, and it is normal to meet fellow villagers.


    "Mom, don''t eat radishes, eat meat!"


    Lele disgustedly picked out the radish that Meimei married her. She hated eating radishes the most, but her mother always let her eat radishes.


    "Eat two radishes to eat one piece of meat!" Meimei took Lele''s picked radishes back and looked very serious.


    The little guy doesn''t know who he resembles, but he doesn''t like vegetables. He has to coax and pressure her every day to get her to eat a little bit of vegetables.


    Xiaobao took a big mouthful of radish and smiled at Lele, "The radish is delicious, I want to eat another!"


    Heaven and earth conscience, radishes are really unpalatable!


    Xiaobao resisted the urge to vomit and swallowed the radish. In order to coax his sister to eat the radish, he gave it up!


    Lele dubiously took a piece of radish, frowned, took a small bite, and said with a flat mouth, "It''s not delicious..."


    Brother lied again, how can radishes be delicious!


    Meimei took a piece of radish and fed it to Xueer. This Oden restaurant is very user-friendly and allows pets to eat, but it cannot affect others.


    "Look, Xueer can eat it, why can''t you?" Meimei stuffed Lele''s radish into her mouth again, and glared at Xueer.


    Xueer ate the radish obediently, looked at the little master aggrievedly, and hoped that she would eat the radish quickly, otherwise it would have to suffer from eating the radish.


    It doesn''t like radishes at all, it''s a fart!


    Lele glanced at Meimei, her mother has become more and more fierce recently, which is really not a good thing!


    In order not to make her partner suffer, Lele had to eat three pieces of radish, which made Meimei satisfied, and gave her a bowl of meatballs mercifully.


    Lele smiled suddenly, grabbed a meatball and fed it to Xueer and another to Qiuqiu, and then he ate it by himself.


    "What a cute dog, oh, and a little squirrel!"


    The young guests at the same table saw Xue Er and Qiuqiu very strange. They were embarrassed at first, but when they heard that Meimei and the child were speaking Mandarin, they knew they were compatriots, and they chatted with Meimei.


    "Are they your sons and daughters? They''re so pretty, and so are the pets. You''re so happy!"


    These young people are all college students in Hong Kong. They came here for vacation. They like Xiaobao and Lele very much, as well as the cold Xueer and the naive Qiuqiu. They took a lot of photos together.


    Meimei had a good time chatting with them. In fact, the age difference is not too big, because many of these people are graduate students, and they are a few years older than her!


    "You got married so early, no wonder you are so young!" The girls were very envious, and the boys were even more disappointed.


    Originally thought that there would be a romantic encounter But who knew that the other party was a married mother!


    Meimei smiled, she also felt that she was very happy, except that someone was a little annoying recently!


    "Do you want to eat KFC at night? Let''s invite the little brother and little sister to eat!" A young girl suggested.


    Xiaobao and Lele''s eyes lit up, but they quickly closed their mouths and looked at Meimei hopefully.


    "Thank you, we only ate at noon!" Meimei refused with a smile.


    "Don''t eat KFC, it will definitely be crowded, let''s eat hot pot!" Some people objected.


    "No, we were very empty at noon, and there weren''t many people." Meimei immediately corrected.


    "How can it be?"


    Everyone was a little unconvinced. Several young people at the other table said to them in Mandarin, "How dare you go to KFC to eat, something happened there just now!"

 Chapter 2507： Perverted again?

    The young people at the other table had a northern accent and were very enthusiastic. They sat down and squeezed a table with Meimei.


    "What happened to KFC?" These young people in Hong Kong asked one after another, looking excited, as if they were going on an adventure.


    "Don''t you read the newspapers? It''s all covered in the newspapers!"


    The young man from the north took out a newspaper from his bag and spread it out on the table for Meimei and the others to read.


    "Whoever buys a local newspaper and reads it, it''s all birdsong, and they can''t read it." Someone said with a smile.


    "Then let me translate it for you. In recent months, there have been three homicides in KFC, and the deceased are boys around seven or eight years old..." A young man from the north made a surprising speech, which scared everyone. Jumping, they all looked at the photos in the newspaper he pointed to.


    I didn''t pay attention to it just now, and sure enough, there was an indistinct figure of a child in the photo, lying on his face, with a KFC restaurant in the background.


    "Is this child dead?" A girl''s voice trembled with fear.


    "Yes, this happened a week ago. The cleaners found the body at the door of the KFC restaurant. It seems to be a child who came to travel here. I don''t know why I got separated from my parents. The body was found only a day later. ����


    "My God, has the murderer caught?"


    "Of course not. Otherwise, why don''t those people go to KFC to eat, because they are afraid of being targeted by the murderer!"


    "This must be a pervert. Why do you want to attack innocent children? It''s really inhumane... What are the police here doing..."


    Several young people were indignant and frowned, she didn''t expect such a reason.


    And looking at the background of the restaurant, it seemed that it was the KFC restaurant she had eaten with her children just now. No wonder there were so few people, and they were all foreigners.


    The locals must be terrified, who would dare to take their children to eat!


    "You said just now that there have been three incidents, are three children killed?" Meimei asked.


    "Yes, in three different KFC restaurants, all of them are little boys aged 6 to 8, one is a tourist, and the other two are locals. The interval between the two is half a year, and the case has not yet been solved."


    "We don''t want to eat at night, let''s go back quickly, it''s so scary here!"


    The timid girl suddenly lost interest in playing and dared not stay here any longer, she just wanted to go home.


    "What are you afraid of The murderer is only interested in children, and you will be fine when you are so old." Someone joked, but was stunned by his companion, and suddenly realized that he had said the wrong thing, no A good-natured smile.


    "You should go back to China quickly!" The young people persuaded Meimei, Xiaobao is so beautiful, maybe it will be targeted by perverts!


    Meimei smiled, she didn''t plan to leave, isn''t she a pervert, she just abused a big pervert!


    After eating oden, Meimei separated from them, strolled around for a while, then went back to the hotel, planning to play for another day, go to Osaka, and then Hokkaido.


    The room she booked was on the top floor. When taking the elevator, Meimei ran into the mother and son who happened to meet at Disney before, but they also lived in this hotel. I thought it was a local!


    The little boy bowed his eyebrows politely, which was very flattering. What''s more coincidental was that they lived on the same floor, which was really fate.


    "Mom, can you make an exception? Would you like to eat KFC?"


    The little boy has been obsessed with KFC, he has always remembered it!

 Chapter 2508： Make rules

    The elevator slowly ascended. The top floor of the hotel was on the twenty-eighth floor. There were only two of them in the elevator. Meimei looked at the mother and son with interest, wondering if the mother would agree to make an exception.


    but--


    "No... Ichiro, you and your mother promised that you would only eat KFC once a month, do you want to be a man who doesn''t keep your word?" The mother''s voice was still gentle, but a little more severe.


    The little boy scratched his head, seemed a little embarrassed, and bowed to his mother, "I''m sorry, mother, it was my fault!"


    "Then do you know what to do?" The mother''s voice was still stern.


    "I will write ten large characters when I go back to the room." The little boy said respectfully.


    "Ding"


    The elevator reached the top floor, the door opened, the mother Chong Meimei and the others bowed slightly, and took the child out, and Meimei followed. She and the mother and son''s room happened to face each other, and they were really fateful.


    Meimei was very emotional, and really admired this gentle and strict mother. In contrast, she felt a little too casual as a mother.


    It seems that there are very few rules for children!


    Well, it''s not too late to make amends, and rules must be strictly enforced in the future!


    And you can''t be soft-hearted by the little guy''s innocent big eyes!


    "Mom...I''ll eat chicken legs tomorrow, okay?" Lele raised her head and asked, her big eyes full of desire, and Xiaobao on the other side had the same expression, even Iron Man would instantly soften his heart.


    Meimei''s heart was naturally in a mess... If she wanted to leave it in the past, she would definitely forget about the rules and other things for the sake of traveling, but now...


    "What did your mother say at noon?" Meimei lowered her voice.


    "Once a month!" Lele pouted and whispered, her fat fingers twisting, not happy at all.


    She only eats it once a month, and she even forgot the taste of chicken thighs!


    Mom is so stingy!


    "Just remember, has it been a month now?" Meimei asked again.


    "I don''t know..." Lele shook his head and looked at Xiaobao, who whispered to her, "It will be a long, long time..."


    "I''m hungry... Mom!" Lele held her round belly pitifully, she must have starved to death after so long.


    "Eat when you''re hungry. KFC is not the only food in the world. Do you want to eat radishes or fish? I''ll call for a meal!" Meimei asked with a sullen face.


    The two children immediately wrinkled their faces... They shook their heads in unison, "I''m not hungry anymore!"


    I don''t want to eat these two, I just want to eat meat!


    The corners of her brows and lips rose slightly, and she turned around in a hurry, and finally couldn''t stop laughing. The two little actors, who just ate so much oden, wanted to trick her into being hungry, hum!


    "Watch TV if you''re not hungry I''ll have dinner later." Meimei turned on the TV for them, and specially selected anime movies. Both children love to watch them, even Xueer and Qiuqiu are very fond of them. like.


    Meimei went to take a hot bath, and her whole body felt comfortable. Although the two children were very sensible, she was still exhausted and didn''t do anything, but her back was sore, and she felt much better after taking a bath.


    The next day, Meimei took the two children to have a buffet breakfast. The hotel''s breakfast is free and very rich. There are also many choices of fruits. I met the mother and son in the breakfast room again, and Meimei smiled and greeted them, mother and son. They all owe themselves, and they are well educated.


    "Ichiro, let''s play for another day today and we''re going home!" The mother and son''s dining table was next to Meimei and the others.


    "I can see Dad, Mom, where are we going to play today?" The little boy was very happy.


    "Let''s go shopping today, Mom wants to buy some souvenirs!"


    ...


    Her brows moved, why didn''t she think of buying a souvenir, why don''t you go shopping with the mother and son when you turn around!

 Chapter 2509： Mantis catches cicada oriole behind

    Meimei is going to go shopping with her mother and son. She has long heard that the cosmeceuticals in the island nation of Kyoto are very good, and they are of high quality and low price. I will buy some more later, and I can give them to friends after returning home.


    It seems that this mother is quite familiar with Kyoto, and she will go shopping with her after eating, and she will definitely not buy it wrong!


    The mother and son eat very slowly, and the dining etiquette is very standard. Moreover, although the mother''s jewelry and clothes are elegant, they are all brand names, and the price is high. Moreover, the hotel selected by Meimei is five-star, and the top floor is even more expensive. Times, the general working class will never choose such a hotel.


    So it can be seen that the family conditions of the mother and son must be very advantageous.


    In order to wait for the mother and son, Meimei also slowed down the speed of the meal. It was finally eaten. The mother and son walked out of the hotel, not calling a taxi, but walking slowly, seemingly planning to go. .


    Because now is the cherry blossom season, there are a lot of tourists on the streets, there are huge crowds of people, and they have different skin colors. They are all tourists from all over the world.


    Meimei held the two children firmly, and followed the mother and son to a lively and bustling street, which should be a commercial street such as a pedestrian street.


    After searching for a long time, she couldn''t find it, so Meimei simply stopped looking for it. There are many shops on this street, and all kinds of things are sold, so she can go shopping by herself!


    I bought an ice cream for each of the two children, and Meimei went shopping from store to store. After a while, I had several more bags in my hand, and I felt very comfortable.


    The magic weapon to treat mood, in addition to abuse, is Shopping!


    But Meimei didn''t notice that a man in a black sweater followed them closely all the time. The sweater hat covered his head and was pulled so low that he couldn''t see his face, but looking at his body shape and height, it should be a Strong man.


    The man followed Meimei and followed step by step. There were too many people, and Meimei didn''t notice it at all. She was still shopping happily. She was not worried about the safety of her children at all. With Xueer and Qiuqiu around, she was more effective than the president''s bodyguards.


    The man in black shone brightly, staring at Little Treasure, what a beautiful child...


    The man slowly approached the children, but he didn''t know that the mantis catching the cicada oriole was behind... When he was still four or five meters away from Xiaobao, two men in their thirties suddenly flashed out, blocking the way. In front of him, there was a chill all over his body, and he looked at him coldly.


    "Be quiet!"


    The two men didn''t do anything, they just issued a warning. Ming Shao had explained it, as long as you protect your wife and children, don''t do anything unless you have to.


    The man soon realized that he had kicked the iron plate, immediately gave up the original plan, turned around and left.


    It doesn''t matter He has a second goal, and this day will never be empty.


    The two subordinates did not catch up. After the man in black left, they quickly flashed into the crowd without making a sound.


    Xiaobao, who was eating ice cream, suddenly glanced this way and smiled meaningfully.


    Meimei didn''t know about these things. She was choosing silk scarves, and she didn''t even know that the danger passed by her side.


    In a corner not far away, there were two tall white men, basking in the sun, with a lazy expression.


    "Are you saying that the person who hired us has lost his mind?"


    "Ghost knows... Anyway, as long as we have the money, it''s fine, this trip will be considered a vacation!"


    "That''s right...with a lot of salary, traveling in the mountains and water, and staying in a five-star hotel...I hope to encounter such a good thing every day...hahahaha!"


    ...

 Chapter 2510： the child is missing

    Shopping time always flies like quicksand, and before you know it, it''s lunch time. There are several more bags on Meimei''s hands, and she can''t fit both of her hands. Call the hotel and ask the hotel to send someone to take the things back first.


    She has to continue shopping!


    Let Yan Mingshun earn money at home, she swiped the card happily!


    "Mom... I''m hungry!" Lele held her stomach in a bored way. She didn''t like shopping at all. She didn''t see any delicious meat in a street. What''s there to do!


    "Let''s go eat pizza..."


    When she came over just now, she saw a pizza shop, less than 50 meters away, so she had one meal at noon and a big meal at night.


    The children are very happy and enthusiastic.


    When he was about to walk to the pizza shop, he heard a faint cry, and there were a lot of people around, as if something had happened, so Meimei couldn''t help but speed up, and subconsciously clenched the hands of the two children.


    "Xiaobao, Lele, don''t walk around!"


    The cry in front of him was getting louder and louder. It was a woman''s cry, which was heart-wrenching, and the voice sounded familiar.


    "Auntie It''s that auntie!" Xiaobao said suddenly.


    "Which one?" Meimei didn''t hear it.


    "It''s the aunt across from our room, she has a brother!" Xiaobao explained.


    Meimei also heard it at this time, and it really was the gentle and strict mother, and she didn''t know what happened, which made this mother lose her temper in public.


    "Ichiro...where are you...don''t scare mom..."


    As the distance got closer, I could vaguely hear the woman''s voice, hoarse and crying, and because of the noise of the human voice, it seemed very vague, and I could only understand that it was calling for my son.


    His brows tightened. Could it be that something happened to the sensible little boy?


    She tugged on Xiaobao and Lele subconsciously again, and tried her best to cut through the crowd, trying to squeeze in to find out what happened. Although the mother and son are islanders, not all islanders are bad people. She is still very fond of these two mothers.


    "Call the police, this kind of thing must be called the police!" Someone shouted in English.


    "It''s useless, it''s only been less than an hour since the child was lost, and the police won''t take care of it." Another said.


    Everyone had a lot of discussions and had their own rhetoric, but they were all enthusiastic and helped to find a way.


    Meimei has been confirmed It should be that the boy named Ichiro is gone, no wonder the mother is so anxious!


    Lele watched her mother squeeze so hard, she rolled her eyes, and her two fat claws ripped apart the legs of the adult in front of her, and shouted, "Mom... hurry in!"


    Meimei gave her a thumbs up, and the three of them squeezed in little by little, and the people who were squeezed out were inexplicable... Why didn''t their legs obey?


    Finally, I squeezed into the side of my mother, who was indifferent. She looked very embarrassed. She was barefoot, her neatly braided bun was loose, and the delicate makeup on her face was washed away by sweat and tears, and she lacked the elegance of the morning.


    "Ichiro... Mom will take you to eat KFC... Don''t scare mom... Come out quickly..." Mother stood on the street crying in panic, and several older local women comforted her softly.


    "I didn''t see the child... We asked every store on this street, and they all said they didn''t see the child alone..."


    A few men ran back out of breath. They were also locals. They were supposed to help the mother find the child, but the results were disappointing.

 Chapter 2511： KFC

    "Will it go to another street?" said a middle-aged woman.


    "That would be troublesome. There are too many streets here, and I can''t find it. I have to ask the police for help. Have you called the police?" A man said while taking out his mobile phone.


    "It''s been called, and they said they will send police officers over to take a look." Someone said.


    "Then why don''t you come... The efficiency of the police is really low!" Someone complained.


    Meimei walked over and asked softly, "Is something wrong with the child?"


    The anxious mother froze when she saw her brows, but still bowed to her and cried, "Yes... Ichiro has been missing for an hour, it''s all my fault..."


    "What happened... let it go!"


    Two police officers came over, and everyone was refreshed and spread out to make room for the police.


    Although the mother was very anxious, she still explained the matter clearly.


    It turned out that she was shopping with her child, and she always looked at the child carefully, but when she was in a clothing store, because she saw a very pleasing dress, she couldn''t help but want to try it.


    "Why should I try on clothes, if I don''t try clothes, Ichiro will be fine... I''m all to blame..." The mother blamed herself and couldn''t stop beating her chest.


    "Was the child in the store when you tried on the clothes?" the policeman asked.


    "Yes, I also asked the clerk to help me take care of the child, but who knows, the child will disappear when I try on the clothes and come out."


    "What did the clerk say?"


    "The clerk said they had been watching the children, but suddenly a group of customers came in, so they ignored the children and were busy entertaining the customers..." The mother burst into tears.


    She doesn''t blame the clerk, everything is her fault, the child is her responsibility, not someone else''s!


    "How long has it been since the child disappeared?" the policeman asked while recording.


    "Nearly an hour has passed since I found out that the child was missing. I don''t try clothes for more than five minutes, so it should be about an hour." Although the mother was very anxious, her thinking and conversation were still very clear.


    "Mr. Police, we have searched this street for help. We have searched every store, but no children were found. Please help us to find them on other streets!" The men who were looking for someone shouted loudly.


    "I will definitely find it, ma''am, don''t be too anxious. Maybe the child just went to other places because of playfulness. This kind of thing happened a lot in the past."


    The police comforted the mother and called other colleagues who patrolled the streets, told them the age and appearance of the child, and asked them to help find the child.


    Another policeman asked again: "Look back, does the child have a special place to go? Or what does he want to eat and play? It is very likely that the child went there by himself Yes... Ichiro is special I love KFC, and I asked me to eat KFC yesterday and today, but I rejected them all," said my mother.


    The expressions of the two policemen changed, they exchanged glances, and had a very bad premonition.


    The mother''s senses were very keen, and she quickly asked, "Mr. Police, what''s wrong?"


    "No...don''t worry too much, I''ll ask my colleagues to look for it in the nearby KFC restaurant." The police called again, and secretly prayed that the child was in the restaurant.


    But the results were disappointing, and police colleagues quickly called to say that Ichiro had not been found in a nearby KFC restaurant, and that the child had not been found on other streets.


    Brows furrowed, KFC?


    She quickly thought of the three cases recorded in the newspaper, hoping that she had thought more.


    "Excuse me, does your child have a strong desire for KFC?" Meimei interjected.

 Chapter 2512： man in black

    The mother didn''t understand why Meimei asked this question, but she still answered, "Yes, Ichiro has loved KFC since he was a child, but because KFC is not good for the child''s development, I stipulated that I could only eat it once a month, which made Ichiro very unhappy����"


    She blamed herself very much and murmured, "If I knew it would be like this, I would definitely take Ichiro to eat KFC."


    "Mr. Police, have you looked for other KFC restaurants? Will Ichiro go there?" the mother asked hopefully.


    "Impossible. There is only one KFC restaurant near this street. The other KFC restaurants are very far away. Children should not be able to walk that far." The police denied this possibility.


    The police here are still very responsible. They took my mother to the police station and arranged for the police to search the whole city. The tourists who were onlookers dispersed, and the streets returned to calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    Meimei stood on the street in a daze, thinking about Ichiro''s disappearance.


    She always felt that this case was not that simple. It was not an ordinary lost child. Could it be related to the three cases in the newspaper?


    Last night, she deliberately bought the newspapers for the past few days, paid attention to the case, and found that the three children who were killed had one thing in common, that is, they all liked KFC.


    Ichiro is the same now.


    And suddenly disappeared...


    People can''t help but think of these three cases, it''s too many coincidences!


    "Mom... I''m hungry!" Lele waited for a long time, but her eyebrows didn''t respond, so she couldn''t help urging.


    If she doesn''t eat pizza, she''ll be starving.


    "Oh...let''s eat now!" Meimei came back to her senses and rushed to the pizza shop with her two children. There were many customers in the shop, and there was not a single vacant seat. She simply packed a bunch of food and ran outside. went to eat.


    There are clean stone stools on the street, you can sit and eat, with a unique flavor.


    But Meimei has no appetite at all. She is still thinking about Ichiro''s disappearance, and the sadness and anxiety of the mother just now. If something really happened to the child, the mother would definitely not be able to survive, right?


    If it doesn''t work, she has to help find it, hoping that what she thinks is wrong, the child is really just lost by herself!


    "Xiaobao... Let''s help that aunt find her brother, shall we?" Meimei ate the pizza in her hand in two mouthfuls, and smiled ingratiatingly at Xiaobao.


    If you want to find that child, you must have a little treasure!


    Xiaobao nodded without hesitation, but also made a small request, "Is it okay to eat KFC when I find my brother?"


    My sister loves KFC so much. As a good brother, he must help his sister win!


    "Okay!"


    Meimei gave Xiaobao a high-five without even thinking about it It''s just a meal of KFC, trivial!


    "go!"


    Meimei picked up the pizza and drinks, and took the two children to the first scene of the crime. Just now, the mother said that it was a French brand clothing store, and it should be nearby, and the children were scattered, sure. Not hard to find.


    She quickly found the clothing store, because there were two police officers in the store asking questions. Meimei didn''t enter the store. She sat on the stone bench in front of the store and ate pizza, just like ordinary tourists. people doubt.


    There are many birds on this street. They are not afraid of people at all. They are very active. Meimei took out a biscuit from her bag, broke it into small pieces, and sprinkled it on the ground. Several birds flew away. Come over for cookies.


    The scene is very harmonious and picturesque, and the tourists passing by will smile.


    Soon, Xiaobao said to Meimei, "It was a man in black who took my brother away!"

 Chapter 2513： ghetto

    Meimei suddenly became nervous, and hurriedly asked, "Did he stole my brother, or did my brother voluntarily go with him?"


    "There was no dispute. It should have left voluntarily and talked for a while." Xiaobao said.


    Meimei didn''t understand, that kid named Ichiro didn''t look like a particularly gullible kid, how could he easily go with a stranger?


    Did the man in black know him?


    But she quickly rejected the idea. If the man in black was someone he knew, he would definitely call his mother beforehand, and he would never take the child away for no reason, without even saying hello!


    So this man in black must have a ghost!


    "Xiaobao, can you know what the man and brother said?" Meimei asked hopefully.


    "No... I''m not that good yet..." Xiaobao frowned, feeling a little disappointed.


    He was too useless to help auntie.


    Meimei secretly scolded herself for being stupid, gave her thumbs up, and praised: "Xiaobao is the most powerful, even more powerful than your father, and will be even more powerful when you grow up!"


    Xiaobao immediately smiled brightly, his eyes were sparkling, and his tone was a little suspicious, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true, Xiaobao will definitely be more powerful than Ultraman in the future!" Meimei sincerely praised, what is Ultraman, can he communicate with animals?


    Xiaobao grinned, a little embarrassed, but very happy. Ultraman is his favorite cartoon recently, and it is also his new idol. His aunt said that, he felt flattered!


    But still very happy!


    "Mom... what about me?" Lele shouted loudly, unwilling to be ignored.


    "Lele is also very good, just as good as brother!" Meimei also gave a thumbs up, and Lele was satisfied and ate pizza with a big mouth.


    After the two children finished eating pizza and rested for a while, they continued to walk forward with the two children, ready to find Ichiro.


    Fortunately, there are many birds on this street. They sprinkled biscuits along the way to ask for directions. They quickly walked out of the street and came to a small alley. The alley was deep and narrow, extending in all directions like a spider web.


    The headache is that there are no birds in this alley, not even a person to ask for directions.


    "Yes... I''ll look for it!" Little Treasure was in no hurry, and soon let him find a stray cat, fed the stray cat a piece of pizza, and got new news.


    "Go this way!"


    Xiaobao led the way, they entered a new alley, and they asked as they walked, not knowing how much they had walked, but Meimei and the others actually walked out of this spider web-like alley and came to a residential area.


    The residential area looks like a slum area, and the prosperity of the synchronous street forms a stark contrast. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, who would have known that the prosperous Kyoto still has such a poor living area!


    Some children were playing on the side of the road. When they saw Meimei, their eyes were very strange. They seemed to be wondering why tourists came here At this time, it was about 2 pm. It became cloudy, and the air pressure was a little low, and it looked like it was going to rain.


    "Auntie...I''ll go ask."


    Xiaobao took out snacks from his bag and walked towards the group of children. He could speak simple Japanese and had no problem communicating.


    The children like Xiaobao''s snacks very much, and answer any questions they have, but they don''t know much, and they haven''t seen Ichiro and the man in black, so Xiaobao has to come back disappointed.


    "I didn''t see it, but this slum is very big, and the people who live there are different, so it''s difficult to find it." Xiaobao analyzed rationally.


    Meimei was worried, she was sure that Ichiro and the man in black were in this slum, but if she told the police station like this, the police would not believe it.


    She can''t tell the police that it was the bird and the stray cat who told her?


    The police will take her for a lunatic!

 Chapter 2514： have a clue

    In the attic of a dark house somewhere in the slum area, Ichiro huddled in the corner in fear, crying so hard that his voice was hoarse, but in exchange for kicking and punching, it was just insults. Small body, shivering.


    "Dad...mom...where are you?"


    Ichiro called silently in his heart, regretting why he believed this man''s words and followed him to eat KFC...


    Downstairs, the man in black had taken off his black sweater and only wore a vest, revealing his strong muscles. His arms were covered with messy tattoos. The man was about 30 years old, tall, with a Chinese-style face and an expressionless face. , but the distance between the eyebrows is very narrow and the hostility is very heavy.


    It''s not good at first glance!


    The man took out a can of beer from the refrigerator, drank half of the can, and walked up to the attic. Ichiro heard footsteps, trembled even more, and looked at the man who was getting closer and closer to him in horror.


    ...


    Meimei has already made up her mind and is going to look for them one by one, and she thinks that in such a large slum, there will definitely be small animals such as stray cats or stray dogs, and maybe she can ask for clues!


    "Let''s go to my brother, Lele, do you want my mother to carry it?" Meimei was afraid that her daughter would be tired.


    Lele shook his head decisively, "Don''t be tired, go by yourself!"


    She is so heavy, she will definitely crush her mother!


    Meimei scratched her daughter''s nose lightly, and led the two children to continue looking for someone. She is not sure whether the man in black is the suspect in the three cases, but what is certain is that the man in black He must not be a good person, and he will definitely not do good things by taking Ichiro away!


    Maybe a human trafficker!


    So, since she has encountered this matter, she naturally has to take care of it!


    Seeing injustice on the road, draw a knife to help!


    Especially the bad guy who hurts the child, see one slaughtered one, never show mercy!


    The two subordinates followed all the way, and they could roughly guess that Meimei was looking for the child. They glanced at the huge and messy slum area with solemn expressions, called Yan Mingshun and reported the matter.


    "Let her do what Madam likes, as long as she is happy, your mission is to protect Madam and children, and don''t worry about other people''s affairs!" Yan Mingshun said solemnly.


    "Yes!"


    The two men hung up the phone and smiled wryly at each other.


    They are not nosy, but Madam loves to be meddlesome!


    The other two foreign bodyguards also followed, afraid that it would be too conspicuous, so they bought a hat and put it on, but they were discovered by the two men.


    Meimei used the stupidest method to find her home for twenty consecutive years, and some people were quite enthusiastic. Knowing that she was looking for a child, they were not angry at all, and even helped her to ask, But some people were not so polite, and threw her and the child out.


    The mother-in-law stood on the side of the road with disgraced faces. The family was so nasty just now that they even let the dog come out to bite them. However, when the wicked dog saw Xue Er, he shrank back, and he didn''t dare to let go of a fart!


    "Auntie...wait for me to think of a way!"


    Xiaobao sighed, this is no way to go on like this, there are so many families in the slums, looking for them one by one, they have to find the year of the monkey and the month of the horse!


    Looking at the child with a guilty conscience, her brain is too stupid, she can''t think of a good way, alas!


    Little Treasure rested for a while, but after a while, the vicious dog who wanted to bite them just now ran over and wagged his tail at Little Treasure, looking quite cute!


    Meimei took a sausage from the bag, took it apart and fed it to the wicked dog, the benefits were still to be paid!


    "It said it saw a brother, but it was only a week ago." Xiaobao was a little disappointed.

 Chapter 2515： the suspect

    Xiaobao thought that the elder brother that the evil dog was talking about was a child from a slum area. There are many children in this slum area. Maybe what the evil dog saw was just one of them.


    His brows moved, and he said to Xiaobao, "Ask it, is that brother alive or dead?"


    Xiaobao''s expression changed, and he asked according to Meimei''s instructions. The evil dog tilted his head to think for a long time, and then licked on Xiaobao''s hand, and Xiaobao''s face became ugly.


    "Dead, it says it''s not breathing!"


    His eyebrows jumped up suddenly, and he asked again, "Do you ask whether it saw it during the day or at night?"


    "Everyone slept at night."


    Meimei removed another sausage for the evil dog, it grinned happily, and Chong Meimei kept wagging its tail, knowing that these people had so much delicious food, it would definitely not bark just now!


    "Can it lead the way?" Meimei was very eager.


    The dead boy found a week ago, and still in the dead of night, is likely to be the boy found at the door of the KFC restaurant.


    Then it is certain that the suspects in the three cases live in this slum, and it is more likely that the man in black who took Ichiro away.


    In this case, Ichiro is very dangerous now, she must find the child as soon as possible!


    "It doesn''t know where the man lives, but it remembers the smell of that man and can help us find it, but it eats a lot of sausages!"


    Xiaobao said helplessly, the evil dog''s tail wagged very happily, and his eyes were shining.


    Sausage...it''s favorite sausage!


    In order to be able to eat the sausage, it will try its best to help these people find the man, even though it is actually a little strange to the taste!


    "No problem, as long as the man can be found, it doesn''t matter how many sausages you want!"


    Meimei agreed without hesitation, and tore up a few more sausages and fed them to the vicious dog.


    The evil dog led the way in front of him, Meimei and the others followed. It didn��t take long for the evil dog to find out and lead them to a house. The male owner should be an alcoholic. He was still drinking at home during the day and scolding him. , as if to vent the dissatisfaction of life.


    "No..." Xiaobao was even more helpless.


    He patted the evil dog on the head and asked, "Do you still remember the smell on that man?"


    "They taste very similar..." The evil dog was a little embarrassed. After all, he ate so many sausages, but he didn''t do anything well, and it was too shameless.


    Xiaobao told Meimei what the evil dog said, and she quickly guessed that the murderer was also an alcoholic, so he smelled of alcohol.


    This range is a bit broad. Most of the slums are people who are unsatisfactory in life. When they are unsatisfactory, they like to drink alcohol to relieve their worries.


    The most important thing is Will the murderer attack Ichiro in advance?


    The newspaper said that the boy who was killed a week ago was found at the door of the KFC restaurant in the early morning of the second day after he disappeared. Therefore, the murderer is likely to start now and then throw his body in the KFC restaurant. .


    The brows and the brows are nervous, time is running out, and the murderer must be found quickly!


    Right now there is no other way, but to rely on this dog to find it all the way, and it''s a big deal to be scolded a few more times!


    The evil dog took them to find three houses. Although the male owners were all alcoholics, they were not suspects. At this time, the sky had turned dark, and his eyebrows were also anxious.


    "No hurry... Maybe the next one will be!"


    Meimei fed the wicked dog a sausage, cheering for it and herself, no matter how big this slum area is, there will be a limited number of alcoholics, she can''t believe she can''t find it!


    I found another family, the house is not connected to other people, but a separate house, the house is very dilapidated, it looks like no one lives, but the evil dog said that there are drunkards in it.

 Chapter 2516： found it

    The house is not a small distance from other residents. It is a solitary two-story building with a small area, and it is a very ordinary brick house. There were also some strong plants growing out of the gaps in the bricks.


    The weather is gloomy now, and it feels like a haunted house when I suddenly see such a house.


    "Are there really people living in it? With so many moss and plants, there must be a lot of bugs and maybe snakes. How could people live there?" Meimei said to herself.


    As soon as she saw this house, she felt dark and deep, and subconsciously felt that there would be no living people living there.


    Xiaobao said with certainty, "Someone!"


    His animal friends will never lie, if the evil dog says there is someone in there, then there must be someone, and it must be an alcoholic!


    The vicious dog wagged its tail at Xiaobao, but it is not a despicable human, how could it possibly lie?


    Meimei asked Xiaobao and Lele to stay away from the house. She knocked on the door. The doorbell was rusted and seemed to be out of use, and the door was in tatters. She doubted that she would be able to push the door open with more strength. .


    It really doesn''t look like someone lives!


    "Who?" A man''s voice came from the room.


    Meimei''s heart skipped a beat, there really was someone!


    "I was passing by and wanted to ask for directions!" Mei Mei said loudly, her voice sweet.


    The man in the room was coming down from the attic. It took him some energy just now, and he was about to drink some wine to replenish his energy. When he heard Meimei said that he was asking for directions, he subconsciously opened his mouth and wanted to scold people, ready to let Meimei get out!


    But he quickly changed his mouth, "Wait a minute!"


    The man got up and walked towards the door, hearing the voice like a foreigner, and it must be a young and beautiful girl, passing by...


    If he refused to accept the gift that God sent to his door, he would be so sorry to God!


    A sly smile appeared on the man''s face, and he approached the door step by step...


    "Squeak!"


    The door finally opened, and the man''s eyes lit up when he saw the beautiful eyebrows, and there was a lewd light in his eyes. It turned out to be her!


    The man glanced behind Meimei, and sure enough, he saw the two children, and he was in a happier mood.


    God still treats him favorably. He was warned in the morning, and now it is delivered to the door automatically, so he is welcome!


    "Wang Wang Wang"


    The evil dog suddenly screamed, his voice was rapid, it was him... it was this guy!


    Xiaobao frowned, stopped the vicious dog''s barking, walked to Meimei''s side, and pressed it lightly on her palm, Meimei''s heart jumped again, and her body tensed subconsciously.


    "Mom asks for directions, you and your sister go there and wait!"


    Meimei told Xiaobao to stay away and looked at the man, with a fierce look on his face, and he was still very aggressive It''s not a good thing at first glance.


    She looked down and thumped suddenly, her heart almost jumped out of her throat, and she almost didn''t cry out. This man was wearing a light gray vest with a few dark spots on his chest, which looked like splashes. The juice that goes up, but it could also be��


    Blood splattered!


    And it''s still fresh!


    Her brows were pounding, she tried her best to calm down, she couldn''t panic, maybe the child was just injured, she had to calm down!


    "What''s the matter?" the man said gruffly.


    "Excuse me, do you see a seven- or eight-year-old boy? He''s about that tall, wearing a white shirt and blue jeans..." Meimei described in detail Ichiro''s dress and appearance, and carefully observed the man''s expression changes.


    The man''s pupils shrank sharply, and he looked at the eyebrows vigilantly, "I didn''t see... Didn''t you ask for directions?"


    "Why didn''t you see it, someone said you brought a child home!" Mei Mei deliberately deceived him.

 Chapter 2517： more than 3 lives

    Meimei has been roughly determined that this man must be the bad guy who took Ichiro away, and he is also the murderer of those three cases, bastard... he must not be easily spared!


    "Someone saw it? Who saw it? I''m the only one in my family!" The man couldn''t figure out where the eyebrows came from, thinking she was a policeman. After all, two men had just warned him this morning.


    The originally lustful heart suddenly became cold, and the man didn''t want to cause trouble, he just wanted to drive the eyebrows away.


    He also looked outside the house several times, trying to find the two men who warned him, but the house was empty and no one was seen, only the two children, Xiaobao and Lele, plus a dog and a squirrel.


    The man couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, it was fine if he didn''t follow, it was just a woman and a child, he would definitely be able to deal with it, and his **** rose again.


    "Many people have seen it, do you dare to let me in to search?" Meimei said deliberately.


    "Of course you can, come in!" The man fell into his arms, opened the door, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Entering his door, but he has the final say!


    This woman is a foreigner, and she is also a Chinese. Even if she dies in his house, it will be fine. The local police will not spend their energy to manage the life and death of a Chinese!


    And there are two children who are delivered to the door, which is really a lot of money!


    Meimei didn''t want Xiaobao and Lele to follow her. She didn''t know if there were any men''s accomplices in the house. She was afraid of hurting the child, but Xiaobao and Lele rushed over and grabbed Meimei tightly. hand.


    "Come in!"


    The man secretly rejoiced, he was just so eager, he held the two children with his brows, stepped over the threshold, and frowned when he saw the mess in the yard.


    The yard was full of messy things, like a garbage dump, with a disgusting stench, and even more disgusting flies were flying in the air, buzzing and making her scalp numb.


    "It stinks..." Lele covered her nose, but it smoked her badly.


    However, Xiaobao''s expression became solemn. He looked at a tree in the corner of the yard, showing a solemnity different from his age, and he pressed it hard between his eyebrows and palms.


    "Auntie...be careful!"


    This man has more than three lives, he is a murderer!


    "Well, you and your sister should also be careful, don''t step on dirty things." Meimei also felt the gloom in the yard, especially the stench in the air, which made people feel sick.


    If it weren''t for finding Ichiro, she wouldn''t want to stay for a minute.


    Outside the house, the two subordinates were hesitating, should they follow?


    "This man has conspired against his wife this morning. He must have bad intentions to let her in Do you want to rush in?" said one person.


    "But Ming Shao said, we must not expose it until the moment of life and death. If the wife is angry, Ming Shao can''t spare us!"


    "But if Madam and Miss have three long and two short points, we can''t even save our lives!"


    The two of them were extremely embarrassed, not entering, not entering... This is really worrying!


    Out of the corner of their eyes, they caught sight of the two foreigners huddled behind a tree in the distance. Their eyes lit up immediately, and they reached out to tick the two foreigners. The two foreigners dawdled for a while and came over. The four of them murmured for a while...


    The two foreigners nodded, walked towards the house, and jumped off the fence without going through the door. At this time, Meimei and the others had already entered the house. The two foreigners smelled the odor in the yard, and their expressions changed drastically.


    Holy crap...they are all too familiar with this flavor!


    I thought it was just a weak chicken, but I didn''t expect it to be a big fish!


    Luckily they followed suit!

 Chapter 2518： Mother and daughter are united, and their profits break gold

    The man led Meimei into the room. The furnishings in the room were very simple. There was a tattered table and a few stools, but there was a black and white TV and a dilapidated refrigerator.


    The room is much cleaner than the yard, but there is also a strange and disgusting smell, like the smell of a padded jacket that hasn''t been exposed to the sun for more than ten years, mixed with other disgusting things, making it suffocating.


    Lele couldn''t bear it any longer, clutched her nose tightly, and whispered, "Smelly..."


    "To shut up!"


    The man turned around abruptly and cursed Lele viciously. It was actually a blunt Chinese language. This **** little girl will kill her in a while!


    Lele jumped at the sudden roar. After being stunned for a while, she quickly became angry. How dare you yell at her?


    "Bad man..." Lele shouted, and danced his fist.


    "court death!"


    With a grim face, the man stretched out his hand towards Lele. Since he entered his territory, he has no scruples.


    This ghetto is a place where the police don''t care. He can do whatever he wants, and no one cares at all!


    "You just want to die, kill you!"


    Meimei whipped the whip over and hit the man''s face, a deep bloodstain appeared, the man was in pain and sucked in the cold air, angered, looked at Meimei coldly, and cursed in a low voice.


    "Hand over the child!"


    Meimei lashed again, but this time he was avoided by the man. Judging from his posture, he was actually very skilled, and he was tall and muscular, so he was not so easy to deal with.


    "Beat the bad guys..."


    Lele was excited, and shouted and rushed towards the man. The man didn''t put the little boy in his eyes and concentrated on dealing with Meimei. He could already see that Meimei''s strength was not strong, but her movement was flexible. And the whip in his hand is very evil, and it hurts so hard that he doesn''t dare to take it lightly.


    "boom!"


    Lele, who was not in the man''s heart, quickly rushed to his side. Before the man stretched out his foot and kicked him, he puffed up his cheeks and pushed him hard, trying to **** the milk. Unprepared, the man hit the refrigerator.


    The refrigerator shook several times and almost fell to the ground. It was hard to stand up, but the man was not so lucky and fell heavily to the ground, with a strange look in his eyes.


    How could this little brat be so strong?


    "Hit mom... crush you to death!"


    Lele smiled smugly, and rushed to the man''s side with lightning speed.


    "what����"


    The man sucked in a breath of cold air, his whole body was bad, and he was in pain.


    Damn kid, he almost took his brother off!


    "Go away!"


    The man smashed Lele''s head with a fist, frowned and whipped the whip, wrapped around the man''s two hands, and pulled hard, the man fell to the ground again.


    Xiaobao also came here holding a dagger in his hand, while the man was not paying attention, he stabbed him in the back, and blood splashed everywhere!


    "Ah... I''m going to kill you!"


    The man never imagined that these three seemingly harmless mothers and sons were actually so powerful in combat that they even injured him!


    "I''ll kill you first!"


    Meimei gritted her teeth and took out the medicinal powder from her bag, even though he spilled all three, seven and twenty-one on the man, she had already seen it, this trip, before the critical moment, are Xue Er and Qiu Qiu? will start.


    It''s up to her and the child herself!


    "Ah..."


    The man sneezed hard, and soon realized that something was wrong. It seemed like ants were crawling all over his body. It was so itchy that he doubted his life. After a while, dozens of blood ridges were scratched on his body, and he couldn''t care about his eyebrows. eyebrows them.


    The two foreigners outside, after admiring it for a while, decided to stay in the courtyard and continue to watch the show...

 Chapter 2519： I am your ancestor

    The man was itchy and painful, rolling on the ground and roaring like a wild beast.


    Meimei whipped him several times, and after a while, the blood was blurred, and the two foreigners outside the window were shocked and shook hands silently.


    "The Marquis''s brain is really flooded. Her friend is so sturdy, why does she need our protection?"


    "You don''t care... as long as you have money to pay for it!"


    ...


    "Where was that boy hidden by you?" Meimei asked with a whip.


    "There is no boy, you are in the wrong place!" The man refused to admit that the boy was hidden in the attic by him and should not be found.


    "You are only Chinese, how dare you act wild here, be bold, and be careful to cause international disputes!" The man threatened again, his expression full of arrogance, especially when it came to Huaxia, he was very contemptuous.


    Meimei''s anger was even worse. I didn''t expect this pervert to be a right-winger, and I''ll beat you to death!


    "Hua Xia is your ancestor, you are our grandson, bah... As a scum like you, even if I kill you, there will be no disputes. What do you think you are?"


    Meimei opened her mouth to curse, and she whipped several whips in a row. The man was beaten by her so that she could not fight back. The wounds on his body became more and more. The taste is even more disgusting.


    There was a cold light in the man''s eyes. He didn''t curse anymore, but slowly crawled to the side of the room. There was a bucket with the clean water he just picked up. It won''t be itchy anymore.


    This guy is still very smart. The quickest and most effective way to relieve itching powder is to rinse it with water, as soon as it gets wet, it loses its efficacy.


    Meimei didn''t notice his purpose. She wanted to find Ichiro quickly, and she didn''t know if this beast had attacked the child!


    "Tie him up!"


    Meimei found ropes in the house, and there were quite a few. They were all sturdy nylon ropes, and there were also tapes, steel wires, iron nails, hammers and other things...


    Who would hide so many weird things in normal people''s homes, obviously this guy is not used for good things!


    "You are the murderer of the KFC homicide, you bastard!"


    Meimei picked up the hammer and slammed it on the man''s leg hard, click... The man screamed, sweat dripping from his head, but his heart was even more panic.


    How did this Chinese woman know?


    Is she a policeman?


    "You are talking nonsense...what KFC murder case...I have never heard of it!" The man denied it, and shouted: "Even if you are a policeman, you can''t break into a house without permission and attack me, I will sue you!"


    "I''m not a policeman, but I can make your life worse than death!"


    Meimei sneered The hands rose and fell, and there was another click...


    The man''s eyes were black and he almost fainted, but the severe pain kept him awake, and he couldn''t faint even if he wanted to!


    "Don''t keep both hands, let''s discard them together!"


    The brows tapped twice in a row, and the man''s hands were both broken, drooping weakly, dripping with sweat.


    "Okay... No need to tie it up, I''ll go upstairs to find someone, Xiaobao, you and your sister are below!"


    Meimei clapped her hands easily and was about to go upstairs to find the child. Xiaobao and Lele stared at the man without blinking, not relaxing for a moment!


    The man looks like a dead man on the surface, he has no resistance, but he is not reconciled, he must find a way to counterattack, kill this Chinese woman, and let her beautiful body nourish his apple tree!


    So he can eat sweet apples next year!


    The man laughed wickedly, screaming miserably as he endured the pain and continued to climb towards the bucket, the distance was already very short...

 Chapter 2520： found the child

    Meimei went to the second floor to look for it. The second floor was the man''s bedroom. It didn''t even have a bed. There was only a mattress on the ground, which smelled musty.


    The area of ??the house is not large, and there are not many rooms. There are only two or three houses on the second floor. Meimei searched for it in a short time. There was no furniture in the room, it was empty, and Ichiro was not seen.


    And this house has only two floors in total, and there are no first and second floors. Where will Ichiro be hidden?


    Did she guess wrong?


    impossible!


    Meimei absolutely believes in that vicious dog. It said that this man was walking outside with a dead boy in the middle of the night. That must be true. A normal person would run around with a dead child in the middle of the night?


    Even if this man is not the murderer of the three KFC cases, there are definitely other murders on him!


    Meimei kept looking around on the second floor, trying to find out what she missed, but she searched all the rooms, even the closet, and didn''t see the child.


    She ran to the balcony to look again, but she didn''t find it, but in the room near the balcony, she found a skylight, the window was not big enough to allow a person to climb in.


    Meimei stood on tiptoe and looked up. The skylight should be closed, and there was no light coming in. Could it be that there is an attic above it?


    Fortunately, the house was built very low, especially the second floor, just like an illegal building, not even three meters tall, very low, Meimei took a stool and stood up to the skylight.


    She poked her head in, and it turned out to be an attic, but it was pitch-dark, nothing could be seen or heard, which made people panic.


    Meimei felt a chill on her back. This house was gloomy everywhere. It really looked like a haunted house. Good people would get sick when they lived there!


    She turned on the flashlight, and the beam of light illuminated the attic above. The sight in front of her made her extremely angry. Ichiro was indeed here, but he was lying naked on the floor, covered in scars...


    There are knife wounds, burns from cigarette butts, and stab wounds from unknown sharp objects... There is no good flesh on the body, the blood has congealed, the child is motionless, and I don''t know whether it is dead or alive.


    Meimei hurriedly climbed up, first probed under the child''s nose, and was still breathing weakly, but fortunately... not dead!


    She put a pill in the child''s mouth. Although the child still has breath, it is already very weak, and it seems that it will break at any time. Now that it is saved, it''s just a good person to do it to the end!


    "mother����"


    Ichiro let out a moan, opened his eyes slowly, and saw the brows smiling at him, as if he saw an angel thought he had died and entered heaven.


    "Are you an angel?" Ichiro murmured, his eyes were covered with blood, and he couldn''t see the appearance of eyebrows, but he was definitely a very beautiful aunt.


    "No, I''m the aunt who lives opposite you. You''re still alive, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you to find your mother!"


    Meimei probably checked the child, and the more she looked, the more angry she became. This man couldn''t vent his anger even if he put the oil in the pan...


    Ichiro''s tender body didn''t have a single piece of good flesh, but he also had many scars on his lower body, and he didn''t know what this man did to the child!


    Something worse than a beast!


    "It hurts... Mom... I hurt..." Ichiro fell into a coma again, and only knew to call his mother, but his little hand subconsciously grabbed the eyebrows, maybe he also knew that the eyebrows were here to save him!


    Meimei put some wound medicine on the boy, hung him with a rope, sent him down from the skylight, and then went down by herself, carried the child downstairs, and only reached the second floor when she heard Lele''s loud voice. Scream, could not help but rushed down!

 Chapter 2521： whats buried under the apple tree

    Downstairs, Xiaobao and Lele were fighting with the man. Unexpectedly, this man had all limbs amputated, and he still had the strength to resist, but he was completely at a disadvantage, and Lele alone could crush him to death!


    "Crush you to death...Brother get out of the way!"


    Lele roared flatly and rushed over like a whirlwind ball. Xiaobao hurriedly retreated three meters and watched with schadenfreude.


    "boom"


    Lele jumped up one meter high, and sat heavily on the man, the sound of clicking was incessant.


    Seeing that the two children had the upper hand, Meimei stopped worrying and walked down slowly with Ichiro in his arms.


    After taking the medicine, Ichiro''s breathing gradually calmed down, and he had fallen asleep, but he had a fever, and the temperature was very high, so he had to send the child to the hospital as soon as possible.


    "Mom... the bad guy shit..." Lele rode on the half-dead man and shouted proudly.


    Going out with mom is really fun. It''s much more fun than with dad. You can only fight mice with your dad, but you can fight bad guys with your mom!


    "Lele is the best! Xiaobao is also great!"


    Meimei gave a thumbs up, originally rejecting Lele''s heart to practice martial arts, but this time it came out, and it changed immediately.


    Because she found that the world is really not as sunny as she imagined, and there must be many more perverts like Job and this man. She and Yan Mingshun can''t always protect Lele, so Lele learns something In martial arts, it is best to have the power to protect yourself.


    As for the elegant and noble horse... just let it be!


    These things don''t save lives!


    When the man saw Meimei found Ichiro, he couldn''t help being disappointed, knowing that the situation was over, and he couldn''t escape this time!


    But the man is not too worried. At most, he is only guilty of child abuse, and he will be released after three or five years of sentence. He is still a hero when he is released!


    And for those dead children, he left no traces, the police couldn''t find them at all, and they couldn''t convict him!


    The man let go of his heart, closed his eyes, and waited for the police to come to the door. It happened that he had run out of money and had no money to buy food. It would be good to go to prison for a few years.


    Mei Mei sneered and said to the man, "Do you think I will call the police?"


    The man''s heart skipped a beat, and he didn''t understand what Meimei meant by saying this. What else would she want to do if she didn''t call the police?


    Is this nosy woman not a policeman?


    "I''m not that stupid. Your **** country doesn''t even have the death penalty. Are you sending you to prison to enjoy yourself? Today you committed a crime in my hands, that''s your bad luck!"


    Meimei put Ichiro on the ground wrapped him in a blanket, whipped the whip, and approached the man step by step.


    "What are you trying to do... This is Kyoto... It''s not you Huaxia, don''t mess around!" The man realized that something was wrong and panicked.


    "If you were in Huaxia, you would be dead by now, hum... You killed so many children, and you still have the face to beg for mercy? Today I will let you taste the taste of being abused!"


    There was a gleam of excitement in her brows and eyes. The trip to Kyoto was very lucky, and she encountered a pervert as soon as she arrived. She was not satisfied with Job last time!


    "Don''t... I didn''t kill... You are talking nonsense!" the man shouted, looking at the eyebrows in fear.


    He has understood at this moment that this woman is definitely not a policeman, but his fellow man!


    Damn it, how could he provoke a pervert?


    "I''m talking nonsense? What''s buried under that apple tree outside?" Meimei whipped up with a whip. There were so many green-headed flies in the yard, and there was a smell of carrion. Does she think she''s stupid?

 Chapter 2522： forced confession

    The man''s complexion suddenly changed, how did this woman know?


    "You didn''t just kill those three children, you killed other people, and buried the bodies under the apple tree in the yard!" Meimei said word by word, feeling nauseated in her chest.


    This man was extremely perverted. He killed people and buried them in the yard. Because of the hot weather, even under the soil, he couldn''t hide the smell of erosion and attracted countless flies.


    That is to say, this house is lonely and far away from other residents, so there is no suspicion, otherwise the police will definitely come to the door.


    But that''s what makes this man unscrupulous!


    "No..." The man refused to admit it, but his eyes began to panic, and he kept dodging.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I''m not a policeman, and I''m not interested in how many people you killed. I just ask you, why did you attack the child?" Meimei asked.


    She really can''t understand these perverts. If you have a bad life, either you are not diligent enough yourself, or someone framed you...


    If it''s the former, what right do you have to be dissatisfied with this society? If it''s the latter, you can go to the person who harmed you to settle the account. Why should you find an innocent child to vent your anger?


    This kind of person is actually a coward, a coward who should go to the eighteenth hell!


    The man kept his mouth shut and didn''t answer Meimei''s question. He just wanted to wait for the police to come to the door. There was such a big noise here. The neighbors should hear it, right?


    Maybe call the police!


    But the man didn''t even think about it, he lived in such a remote place, and usually he was alone, who would mind his business!


    Otherwise, he killed several children one after another, how could he not be discovered?


    "I don''t want to say yes... Well, I just dealt with a pervert who is just as nasty as you, and my hand is itching!"


    Meimei didn''t intend to delay the time. The child Ichiro couldn''t afford to delay. She took out the nails, hammers, and tape from the toolbox. The man''s pupils shrank, not understanding what she wanted to do.


    "That''s how you treat children, right? Taste it for yourself!"


    Meimei sealed the man''s mouth with tape, picked up an inch-long iron nail, and placed it on the man''s leg. When the hammer hit it hard, the nail went into the flesh, only showing a nod.


    "Um... woo woo..."


    The man couldn''t stop twisting his body, his heart pierced... He looked at the eyebrows in fear.


    This Chinese woman is ruthless and has a higher rank than him. He kicked the iron plate!


    "Comfortable? There are only three good things I''ll nail two more for you!"


    With two bangs, two more nails were driven in. Every time she nailed it, the two foreigners outside the window couldn''t help trembling, rubbing their arms, what the hell... This beautiful woman is more ruthless than them!


    "Would you like to come to Liuliu Dashun?" Meimei said to herself, with three more iron nails in her hand, and she kept gesturing on the man''s other leg.


    The man turned his head violently, the blue veins on his forehead were bulging, and he screamed, but his mouth was sealed with tape, and he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Want to talk?" Meimei asked coldly.


    The man nodded vigorously, and pulled off the tape with a frown, "Say...why did you kill the child? And you have to throw the body at the door of the KFC restaurant!"


    "Because I hate KFC, and I hate those rich people who can afford KFC..."


    The man gasped and told his story. Although the beginning of the story was a bit sympathetic, it was not the reason for the man to kill at all.

 Chapter 2523： not worthy of living

    It turned out that this man had a very bad childhood. He was born in a slum and could not even afford to eat, let alone KFC. This kind of foreign fast food was introduced a few years ago, and the selling price was very expensive. All are children of wealthy families.


    Men are especially envious of these children who can afford KFC. He has to go to KFC restaurant every day after school. Even if he doesn''t eat, he can smell the fragrance in the air, which is also a kind of enjoyment.


    When he was thirteen years old, a wealthy classmate in the class had a birthday and invited the class to go to KFC with the emperor for a dinner. The classmates were very happy, they all went to KFC after school, and the men also went happily, but�� ��


    All the classmates were given delicious food, but he was the only one who didn''t. When he went to question, he was humiliated by the rich classmate, who called him a stinky and dirty poor man who didn''t deserve high-end food.


    Other classmates also followed the rich classmates to humiliate him. The man was angry and hated. Since then, his character has become more withdrawn, his grades have plummeted, and he has simply dropped out of school. hooligans.


    "That''s why you attacked those kids who love to eat KFC? You are really a beast, and those kids have never insulted you. You have a debt and a debt. You go to the person who humiliated you back then!" Meimei scolded.


    A strange smile appeared on the man''s face, "Hehehe...how do you know I didn''t go to them to settle accounts?"


    His brows sank, his back felt cold, could it be...


    "Ono... Kazuko... and Kameda and Reiko''s children are begging for mercy under me... Hahahaha..." The man''s expression became dreamy, and he fell into memory, but what he said didn''t quite listen to him. Understand.


    Meimei interrogated for a while, and finally figured out that Ono was the rich classmate who humiliated him. Not long after the birthday dinner, he was pushed off the roof by this man and killed on the spot!


    A chill rose from the back, this man was only thirteen years old at the time, but he was already capable of killing people with ruthless hands!


    And Kazuko is a female classmate who has a better relationship with Ono, and is the man''s first love, but Kazuko is good with Ono. The man is angry, and shortly after killing Ono, he also starts with Kazuko.


    As for Kameda and Reiko, they are also classmates of the man, and they also humiliated him in the KFC restaurant. They were all right, but their children had an accident. It was the two children of the three KFC cases who were tortured to death by this man!


    "You just humiliated you once, but you have to kill so many people, you can''t even compare to a beast!"


    Meimei was so angry that she nailed a few more nails to the man, and asked, "Ichiro''s parents have nothing to do with youWhy did you hurt him?"


    "I like to see children begging for mercy in front of me...it makes me happy...hehehehe...so cool!"


    The man was already numb from the pain, his mind gradually blurred, and he honestly explained his criminal process.


    And buried under the apple tree are all the women and children he has killed over the years. He can''t even remember the number. Anyway, as long as he is in a bad mood, he will drink, and if he drinks, he will want to kill...


    And those women and children who are alone are his best targets!


    "go to hell!"


    Meimei didn''t want to ask any more, this kind of scum should go to hell. She had recorded the question just now with a tape recorder, but her own voice was not recorded, it was all the man''s words.


    "do not want����"


    When the man saw the dagger in front of his neck, he screamed in horror, but his eyebrows were cut without hesitation, blood spurted out, and the man died after a while.

 Chapter 2524： fat angel

    While Meimei waved the knife, Xiaobao stretched out his hand to cover Lele''s eyes. Although his sister scratched several times, Xiaobao gritted his teeth and insisted on not letting go.


    Don''t let this bad guy''s dirty blood stain my sister''s eyes!


    "Brother...I want to see...I won''t let go and bite you again!" Lele shouted angrily, but he didn''t dare to press Xiaobao''s hand too hard, for fear of breaking his brother''s claws.


    "You can''t watch... just wait a little longer!" Xiaobao was firm, determined not to be soft-hearted.


    Scenes that are not suitable for children must not be seen by my sister!


    He deliberately forgot what happened not long ago when Lele just exploded the trafficker''s head. In Xiaobao''s heart, his sister is a pure and lovely little angel...


    Hmm...should be a fat angel, but also the cutest angel!


    "Bite you..."


    Lele was so angry that he opened his mouth and bit Xiaobao''s hand, but he was merciful. He didn''t bite too hard, but left a few teeth marks. For Xiaobao, it was like tickling, and the corners of his lips rose slightly. , Dotingly watching the fat girl make trouble.


    My sister is the kindest angel in the world!


    Meimei cut off the man''s carotid artery, and the blood soon dried up. The man''s eyes widened and he died of anger. There was surprise and fear in his eyes... I''m afraid he didn''t understand until he died. right?


    Shouldn''t it be handed over to the police immediately?


    "Okay... let''s get out of here, darlings, I''m sorry, we can''t go skiing in Hokkaido, we have to get out of here quickly, and I''ll take you to Switzerland to ski in the future, it''s more fun there!"


    Meimei poured water from the bucket, washed the blood on her hands, and then checked her clothes. She avoided when she cut her neck just now, and the blood didn''t splatter on her body, perfect!


    "Mom... Is the bad guy shit?" Xiaobao finally let go of his hand, and Lele didn''t feel scared at all when he saw the man''s death-defying appearance, on the contrary, he was very excited.


    The two foreigners outside the window secretly admired that this tutor... FUCK... the world''s number one!


    "Yes... shit, I can only be a pig in the future, let''s go, let''s get out of here quickly!"


    Meimei hugged Ichiro on the ground. Fortunately, the child''s physical fitness was very good. After sweating, the heat subsided a lot, and he was not as afraid of people as before.


    "Auntie... Would you like to take a look under the apple tree?" Xiaobao is very interested in the things under the apple tree.


    Meimei lacked interest, she had no interest in bones, she would definitely be in a bad mood after reading it.


    "Never mind, let the police take care of it, I''ll leave the recorder to them!"


    "Okay!"


    Xiaobao was a little disappointed, but he obediently followed behind Meimei, looking curiously at the child in Meimei''s arms, feeling a little sour in his heart, and he really wanted his aunt to hug him like this!


    "Mom... is brother sick?" Lele blinked her eyes and looked at Ichiro curiously.


    "Yes, my brother is very sick Mom is going to take my brother to the hospital... oops... this child is quite heavy and can''t be held!"


    After walking for only a short distance, her brows and hands were sore, she thought about it, wrapped Ichiro in a blanket, tore off a few more cloth tapes, and tied him to his back, which was much easier.


    "Well... Mom..." Ichiro on his back woke up leisurely, smelling a good scent, and subconsciously called out just like his mother.


    "Wake up...don''t be afraid, the bad guys won''t hit you again!" Meimei turned her head and smiled at him.


    Lele also raised his head and shouted loudly, "Brother, don''t be afraid... The bad guys are shitting..."


    Ichiro looked down, Lele''s warm smile, like the morning sun, instantly warmed his pain and fear, he couldn''t help pulling his lips and smiled at Lele.


    Xiaobao pouted, why does the younger sister also call that kid brother?


    Isn''t his brother him?


    Anyone can be a big brother, and he can''t show his uniqueness at all!

 Chapter 2525： wipe ass

    "Thank you auntie!"


    Ichiro recognized Meimei. It was the beautiful aunt who lived opposite his mother''s room. The aunt''s younger brother and sister were also very beautiful and lovely, as well as the dogs and squirrels that made his heart flutter.


    I thought I would never see my parents again, but now I see the sun again, Ichiro couldn''t help but take a deep breath, I have never felt that the air is so beautiful!


    "You can speak Chinese? It''s really amazing..." Meimei was very surprised. Although this child''s Chinese was blunt, he knew that he had learned it seriously.


    Ichiro also smiled, but he was involved in the wound, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Don''t talk, I''ll take you to the hospital to treat the wound now, otherwise it will become inflamed." Meimei stopped him from speaking, this child is so well-bred, and he still maintains a polite demeanor after being injured like this, really very nice!


    "Auntie... don''t go to the hospital, can you please help me find my mother?"


    "But you hurt badly..."


    "It''s okay, I don''t hurt, Auntie, I''m Ichiro Yokoyama, please help me find my mother, please!"


    Meimei doesn''t know what Yokoyama Ichiro or Erlang is, but she just thinks that this child is too stubborn, how can it not hurt with so many injuries, she still wants to persuade, Xiaobao with a strange expression suddenly said: "Auntie... Take him to find his mother."


    Xiaobao''s eyes were solemn, but he never thought that his aunt would be the heir of the Hengshan family if he just saved a child!


    The Hengshan family is one of the four major families in the island country. It is not as high-profile as the other three families, but its financial resources and status rank first among the four major families. Even the prime minister dare not underestimate this family.


    Heliance is right, it can be said that he has good intentions. Although he is very concerned about these intricate interpersonal relationships, he will still analyze the most influential families in various countries in the world for Xiaobao. The Hengshan family is one of them. one.


    However, this family is too mysterious and low-key, and even photos have not been circulated. I only know that this family has always been small and its children are not prosperous. It is said that the Hengshan family had a third generation of heirs seven years ago. Ichiro in his arms.


    Auntie''s luck is really good!


    But Xiaobao also found it very strange and couldn''t help but ask: "If you are Ichiro Yokoyama, why are there no bodyguards to follow you when you go out?"


    This is not in line with the identity of the four major families, even if he and his aunt come out, there are four bodyguards behind them!


    Ichiro smiled embarrassedly, "We moved out!"


    Xiaobao also smiled, and the smile was unpredictable The same man tacitly exchanged glances that you know and I know, just like two little foxes.


    Lele touched his head, the two brothers laughed so strangely!


    Equally ignorant is Meimei. She still hasn''t figured out what the name Yokoyama Ichiro represents. Since Xiaobao said that he doesn''t need to go to the hospital, then listen to Xiaobao!


    "Tell me your mother''s phone number, and I''ll call your mother right away." Meimei urged Ichiro, she had to hurry, if the perverted body was found, it would be difficult to leave.


    However, that pervert lives in such a remote place, and he probably doesn''t deal with other people at ordinary times, so he won''t be discovered so soon!


    After Meimei and the others left, the two foreigners went in through the window, shrugged at the desperate man, and two of Yan Mingshun''s subordinates also rushed over, seeing the man dead, they couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Madam is addicted to killing people!


    The subordinates had to call Yan Mingshun to report. Yan Mingshun just had a quarrel with the diplomat from the United States. Hearing this, he scolded angrily: "If you die, you will die, and deal with the scene well, why do you need me to teach you? "

 Chapter 2526： Misunderstood

    "Two, what about this guy? The weather is so hot, it will soon rot." A foreigner pointed at the man''s body and said with a look of disgust.


    "It''s on fire!"


    Incineration is the cleanest and quickest way to dispose of a corpse. Once it is burnt cleanly, nothing can be found.


    "Ok...I''m going to find gasoline!"


    The foreigners clapped their hands in approval. They were very lucky. The man had a pot of gasoline hidden in his house. They took out the recorder and sprinkled gasoline around the house.


    Everything is ready, just wait for a cigarette butt!


    "I''ll smoke a cigarette first, and I''ll be fine soon... Brother, is that beautiful woman your wife? It''s really exciting, killing people is even easier than us!" The foreigner approached his subordinates while smoking.


    "Don''t mind your own business..."


    His subordinate glanced at him coldly, not in the mood to befriend him, he sniffed, vaguely smelling the smell of blood and gasoline, smelled a disgusting smell, and then saw the buzzing flies in the air, They understood immediately, and looked at the apple tree in the corner in unison.


    In the whole yard, only the tree is most likely to hide the body!


    "I don''t know how many corpses are hidden under that tree... This guy didn''t die wrong at all. If I changed it, I couldn''t help but slaughter him... There is no principle to kill!" A foreigner looked at it with contempt. man on the ground.


    Even if he has done the business of killing people, he just wants to give a **** to this kind of pervert who kills innocent people indiscriminately!


    God certainly won''t forgive him!


    "ok... go see Satan!"


    The foreigner took a deep breath, and flicked the gleaming **** of the cigarette onto the gasoline. The flames rushed up, and after a while, the fire dragon surrounded the house, and a thick plume of smoke rose.


    "Sayo Lala..."


    The four put the recorder on the door, one of their eyes rolled, took a stone, and wrote a line on the door, which turned out to be neat Japanese:


    "Beasts are not as good as the heavens!"


    The four of them looked at each other and smiled, and left soon. The residents in the distance didn''t know what happened to the house, but some people saw the smoke, and they all rushed over.


    Meimei didn''t know that someone had wiped her **** clean. There was no public phone booth in the slum area. Her mobile phone could be called, but she couldn''t use it.


    Xiaobao turned back suddenly, could vaguely see a thick plume of smoke, and smiled slightly.


    After finally walking out of the slum, Meimei finally found a public phone booth and got through the phone. The person who answered the phone was a man''s voice. Meimei was stunned and asked in a low voice, "Is that Ms. Keiko Takahashi?"


    "Wait a moment I''m her husband, I''ll let her answer the phone." Although the man''s voice was a little hoarse, he was still orderly and well-bred.


    "Hey, I''m Keiko Takahashi, you are..."


    Mother''s voice became even more hoarse, completely different from the clear and sweet in the morning, showing how sad she was in this short period of time!


    Meimei put the microphone next to Ichiro, and Ichiro whispered, "Mom..."


    Keiko was stunned for a moment, and then she was ecstatic, but she didn''t let out a voice, she looked around, winked at her husband, and when the two reached a hidden place, Keiko asked in a low voice, "Ichiro... The bad guys caught you? Don''t be afraid, Mommy will agree to all their demands and will definitely save you..."


    It turned out that Keiko thought Meimei was the kidnapper. It was not that the family had never had kidnapping incidents before. At that time, the family chose to call the police for the first time, but in the end, the hostages were not rescued.


    That poor child is Keiko''s husband''s sister, and since that time, the Hengshan family has become more low-key and secretive.

 Chapter 2527： big oolong

    Keiko''s husband Yokoyama Shangji was also very anxious, but he felt a little more at ease. As long as the kidnappers contacted him, no matter what the other party asked, he would definitely find a way to satisfy the kidnappers.


    As long as his son can come back safely!


    "Mom... the bad guy has already been beaten by Auntie!" Ichiro whispered.


    Keizi didn''t understand, and thought his son was frightened. At this time, Meimei took the microphone and said, "Ms. Huizi, your son is here with me, but he refuses to go to the hospital. Come and pick up your son as soon as possible. Alert the police!"


    The pitiful Keiko is still a kidnapper, and she thought she was threatening her when she said that her son was injured, so she was so frightened that she said: "Don''t worry, we will definitely not alarm the police, as long as you don''t hurt my son. , within the scope of my ability, I will definitely meet your request... Please don''t hurt my son!"


    Yokoyama Shangji also came over and said anxiously: "I''m Yokoyama Shangji, no matter what you ask, I will do my best to fulfill it, just please don''t hurt my son!"


    Meimei couldn''t help laughing and laughing, I''m afraid that these two are not scared and stupid!


    "I''m not a kidnapper, and I don''t want money. I''ll be here at the Galaxy Building within half an hour, and I won''t be waiting!" Meimei said angrily, and hung up the phone.


    "Your parents will be here soon. I''ll put you there for a while, okay?"


    Meimei pointed to the small alley next to the building. She didn''t plan to meet the couple. She wanted to learn from the heroes in the martial arts book, and did good deeds without leaving her name... Come quietly, then leave quietly!


    Don''t take away a cloud!


    Meimei smiled contentedly, it feels so good to be a chivalrous person!


    She quietly delayed her trip home for half a year... Let''s go back when the waves get tired and crooked!


    "Auntie...Aren''t you going home with me? I want to thank you!" Ichiro was a little anxious, he was very grateful to the beautiful aunt, and also liked the cute sister very much, he was reluctant to leave.


    "No, we have to leave, see you in the future!"


    Meimei refused with a smile. Seeing Ichiro''s lost expression, Xiaobao couldn''t help but smile proudly, hum... I want to **** his sister from him, but there is no way!


    "Okay... Just hold on for a while, Mom and Dad will be here soon, goodbye!"


    Meimei put Ichiro on the ground and carefully wrapped a blanket for him. Seeing the hideous wound on the child''s body, she regretted that she was too happy with the man just now, so she should torture him for a few more days, so that he can''t die if he wants to. !


    "Don''t be afraid... It''s just a nightmare, it''s over when you wake up..." Mei Mei comforted softly.


    Ichiro shrank back He thought of the hell-like experience before, I am afraid he will never forget it for the rest of his life...


    "My name is Ichiro Yokoyama." Ichiro reiterated his name again.


    "Remember, goodbye!"


    Meimei patted Ichiro''s head lightly, took Lele and Xiaobao''s hands and left, Lele turned back and smiled brightly at Ichiro lying on the ground, waving his little fat hand and shouting, "Goodbye... Brother Ichiro!"


    Seeing that Keiko and his wife took Ichiro away, Meimei was relieved, the task was completed, and it was time to leave!


    But before that, you have to make a phone call!


    Keiko cried with joy while hugging her lost son, but she soon noticed the horrific scars on the child''s body and almost fainted... What happened to her child?


    When the phone rang, Hui Zi forced her grief to answer the phone, and when she heard Mei Mei''s voice, she shouted angrily, "Why do you want to hurt my child? Do you still have humanity? I won''t let you go!"

 Chapter 2528： The truth is revealed

    Keiko mistakenly thought that Meimei was the one who hurt Ichiro, and yelled in anger.


    Meimei didn''t expect that her kindness would not be rewarded, so she was naturally unhappy. Seeing that this Keiko was quite educated, she didn''t expect it to be so rude!


    "I just called to tell you that Ichiro has been abused inhumanly, you''d better ask a psychiatrist to help him, and ... madam, you have to make it clear that the person who hurt your son is not me, and things will not be clear in the future. , don''t blame others casually!"


    Meimei was so angry that she hung up the phone, she really thought it was a donkey''s liver and lungs!


    do not care!


    "Let''s go to the hotel to get things first, and then go to the airport to try our luck. We can go wherever we buy, okay?" Meimei quickly forgot the unpleasantness and became more playful.


    "Mom... I''m hungry..." Lele frowned, helplessly reminding her mother.


    Three hours ago, they said they would take her to eat meat, but now she has not even eaten a shredded meat, she is almost hungry!


    "Oops... I forgot about this, let''s go and eat meat!"


    Meimei felt so guilty, she was really busy and dizzy!


    Lele stood on tiptoe and whispered in Xiaobao''s ear, "Mom is stupid..."


    Xiaobao agreed 12%, and said in a low voice, "...so we have to be smart, or auntie will be sold by bad people!"


    "Yeah!" Lele nodded vigorously, with her watching, her mother would definitely not be sold.


    A villa somewhere in Kyoto


    Keiko and her husband looked anxiously at the doctor who was examining their son''s body. They were distressed and angry when they saw the wound on Ichiro''s body, but they were more worried about his son''s body. They didn''t know what happened to Ichiro.


    "How about Ichiro?"


    When the doctor finally finished the examination, Keiko asked impatiently, her heart raised in her throat, afraid of hearing the answer she was most afraid of.


    "The little son was severely injured by iron nails, candles, wire hammers and other things, but they were all flesh wounds, and they can recover quickly, but the little son must accept psychological counseling, which is a long process. It requires the patience and active cooperation of the parents," said the doctor.


    "Okay, we must cooperate!" The couple nodded again and again, remorseful.


    "It''s all my fault...why did I go shopping for clothes, if I didn''t buy clothes, Ichiro wouldn''t..." Keiko covered her face and cried.


    "It''s my fault, I should have gone with you!" Hengshan blamed himself even more, and he couldn''t finish his work at all. If he gave up part of his work and went on vacation with his wife and children, none of this would have happened!


    "The kidnapper must be caught, she is too arrogant... hurting Ichiro, and calling to demonstrate... How can you be so inhumane!" Keiko gritted her teeth, she still thought Meimei was the kidnapper.


    "Yes, I have already told the police station that they are trying their best to search for that woman!" Yokoyama Shangji was also very angry.


    Ichiro, who fainted after seeing his parents slowly woke up when it was dark, saw his parents by his side, he smiled happily, and the nightmare finally passed.


    "Dad, Mom, it was the beautiful aunt who saved me, thank her for helping me!" Ichiro said weakly.


    The grace of dripping water must be reciprocated by springs, not to mention the great grace of saving life. He is still young, so let his parents help him repay!


    Keiko and her husband looked at each other, beautiful auntie?


    Something seems wrong?


    "Ichiro, what happened?" Keiko asked.


    ...


    Ichiro briefly said what happened, "I thought I would never see my parents again, but the pretty aunt rescued me and asked my mother''s phone number, and said she would let my mother pick me up!"


    Only then did Keiko realize how big an oolong he had committed, and he was extremely ashamed.


    She was so rude to her savior, what a **** sin!

 Chapter 2529： burnt to charcoal

    "Hurry up and notify the police station and tell them not to arrest the savior, no... Still looking for it, we have to thank her in person..."


    Keiko was a little incoherent. Ichiro was very smart and quickly understood what was going on. He shouted: "Auntie doesn''t want the police to disturb her, don''t let the police go to her, Auntie will be angry!"


    "Don''t be angry, Ichiro, Dad will call the police station, and he will definitely not disturb Auntie!"


    Keiko comforted her son in a soft voice, fearing that the child would be stimulated again, everything would follow him.


    Yokoyama Shangji called the police station, canceled the search for Meimei, and said lightly that the child was lost because of playfulness, and has now been found.


    Ichiro''s experience must not be exposed, otherwise those annoying reporters will definitely talk nonsense and hurt his children again!


    Just like 30 years ago, if his sister hadn''t been publicized by the reporters, the kidnappers wouldn''t have known that they had called the police, and then killed his sister in a fit of rage.


    This incident is the deepest pain in their family. His mother even died of a lingering illness for more than ten years because of it!


    Keiko carefully turned on the TV, wanting to switch to the child''s favorite anime channel, Ichiro suddenly shouted: "This is it!"


    "What''s up?"


    Keiko hurriedly returned to the channel that attracted Ichiro. The news of the day was being broadcast. On the screen was a house that had been burnt to darkness, only the ruins were left, and sporadic smoke was rising.


    Many police officers gathered under a lush apple tree, which was lucky not to be burnt, but it looked like the police were digging something under the tree.


    "It''s here... he hit me..."


    Ichiro shivered suddenly, with fear in his eyes, Keiko hurriedly held the child in her arms and comforted him softly.


    The reporter on the phone reported at the scene, saying that there was a male body in the house, which had been burnt to charcoal. The identity has not been found out, but it was obviously arson deliberately, and there was a voice recorder at the scene. The police refused to disclose what it said. , but the police all went to dig the tree.


    "What''s under the tree? Please wait with me, the audience!"


    The reporter turned the camera to the apple tree, which has been dug nearly one meter deep. The smell in the air is getting heavier and heavier, and the policeman''s expression is getting more and more serious. No old policeman will be unfamiliar with this smell!


    Keiko and his wife were also waiting for the answer. Ichiro fell asleep under the hypnosis of his mother''s song, but he held Keiko''s hand tightly and refused to let go.


    "God..."


    The thing was finally dug out Keiko and the reporter on the TV gasped at the same time, and looked at a rotting corpse on the ground in horror. It was impossible to tell whether it was a man or a woman, but it was obvious He was an adult, his clothes and meat were rotten, no wonder he was buried so deep that he couldn''t hide the smell of corpse!


    However, the police did not stop and continued to excavate. One body after another was dug up and placed on the ground. The rest had become white skeletons, large and small. There were as many as sixteen!


    Everyone was shocked, especially the residents near the perverted man. They were more afraid. They lived with a murderer for so long, and it is a miracle that they are still alive!


    The most fortunate is Keiko and his wife. They have determined that the charred corpse in the news is the one who kidnapped their son, but now that the son has been rescued, the murderer died and was burned into carbon.


    What the **** happened in the middle?


    Yokoyama Shangji specially asked someone to find out the inside story. After learning the content of the recorder, he regretted it even more, and he was even more grateful to Meimei!

 Chapter 2530： Post autumn fat

    "I have to find a benefactor. I have to apologize to her face to face. I''m so rude!"


    After hearing her husband''s speech, Keiko broke out in cold sweat and became even more ashamed. What did she do?


    Just like an uneducated shrew!


    No, worse than a bitch!


    "I went to the hotel to check the registration information of my benefactor. Her name is Susan and she is Chinese American. She had already boarded the plane to Southeast Asia an hour ago. I will send someone there to find her!" Of course, the intelligence network of the Hengshan family is not After eating dry, she quickly found out Meimei''s fake identity, and even knew her itinerary.


    "You have to say hello to the police station, let this case end like this, don''t pursue it any more, and those reporters, please shut up!"


    Keiko regained her composure and rationality, and is still the best daughter-in-law of the Hengshan family.


    "Okay... I will order it to continue. Although our Ichiro suffered misfortune this time, he was lucky. This is also the return of our usual closeness to the Chinese, so it was only yesterday that the Chinese were allowed to save our son!"


    Yokoyama Shangji was overwhelmed with emotion, and smiled at his wife.


    It turned out that the reason why the couple moved out to live alone was because their way of doing things was contrary to that of an elder in the family, who had right-wing tendencies and was usually close to right-wing elements.


    On the other hand, Yokoyama Shangji and his wife are on the contrary. They yearn for Chinese culture very much. They not only learn Chinese culture by themselves, but also let their son learn from an early age, and improve the welfare of Chinese employees in the company, which aroused the dissatisfaction of the elders and happened with them. There were many quarrels.


    The island country has a very strict hierarchy. Although the Hengshan couple did not agree with the behavior of their elders, they were not easy to refute. They had no choice but to move out of the big house and silently express their protest. Whoever thought of it would have their son kidnapped!


    Fortunately, I met Meimei, which is a great fortune in misfortune!


    "When Ichiro is cured, I want to go to the benefactor to thank myself. You can send someone to follow their whereabouts. Don''t get lost!" Keiko told her husband that if she didn''t worry about her son, she would immediately go to Southeast Asia to find Meimei and the others. .


    "I''ll go with you, don''t worry, our Ichiro will be fine, he is a strong boy, he will definitely survive!"


    The couple hugged each other and looked lovingly at the sleeping son on the bed. Although they were uncomfortable, they were more fortunate.


    There is nothing better than being alive!


    Meimei and her two children had a lot of fun in Southeast Asia. Before she knew it, more than half a month passed. All three of them got tanned and gained some weight, especially Meimei every day Eating durian, all kinds of varieties, will not get tired of eating it every day.


    A big durian a day, I unknowingly put it on it, but it does not affect the beauty of the eyebrows, but it is more charming!


    Every day, his subordinates will report to Yan Mingshun about the big and small matters of the mother-in-law. Apart from eating and drinking, it is fun.


    Are you really that happy to leave him?


    "Madam, she''s getting fat... It is estimated that she weighs three or five pounds..." The subordinates reported honestly.


    Yan Mingshun: ... After I left him, I became fatter... How much do you despise him?


    "Boss, Master Ce is here soon!" his subordinates reported again.


    "Find a way to lead him to Europe!"


    Yan Mingshun gave instructions without thinking, why should Heliance find his son?


    If he does not reunite for a day, Heliance will not even think of finding his son!

 Chapter 2531： come to the door

    Helenze found out the whereabouts of Meimei and the others at the airport, happily bought a plane ticket to Europe, and ran over there.


    Zhao Mei, this stinky bitch, dares to kidnap his son... This time I have to sell her to the Middle East!


    He took his son and daughter-in-law to swerve around, mad at Yan Mingshun!


    Southeast Asia


    Meimei was wearing a colorful local skirt and a big straw hat, and was sitting in a roadside fruit shop eating durian. Xiaobao and Lele looked at her helplessly, covering their noses.


    I really don''t know why my mother (aunt) likes to eat poop?


    Doesn''t it stink?


    "It''s so sweet... you really don''t eat it?"


    Meimei ate a piece of rich and fragrant pulp in two mouthfuls and sighed contentedly, eating a durian every day... a fairy-like day!


    "Don''t... eat meat!"


    Lele categorically refuses, she doesn''t eat **** when she poops!


    Xiaobao also shook his head resolutely. When he was not starving to death, he would never eat durian. The smell made him doubt his life.


    "You really won''t enjoy it. Don''t eat such delicious food. When I finish eating this, I''ll take you to barbecue!"


    Meimei bought two coconuts for the two children, let them **** them, and continued to make durians. The ones she bought were not too big, one was just enough for her to eat, and even the Chinese food was omitted.


    Southeast Asia is almost done, where is the next stop?


    "Xiaobao, Lele, where do you want to go?"


    "Eat meat..." Lele is not interested in where to go at all, she just wants to eat delicious meat, as long as there is enough meat there.


    Xiaobao rolled his eyes and suggested, "Let''s go to Turkey, the barbecue there is especially delicious."


    When Lele heard the delicious barbecue, her eyes lit up and she shouted, "Mom... go to the bunny ears..."


    "puff"


    Meimei laughed dumbly. She was really a foodie. When she heard anything, she thought of eating. She pinched her daughter''s fleshy nose and said angrily, "It''s Turkey, not bunny ears, stupid!"


    "Tutu is delicious...Mom, eat Tutu!" Lele nodded vigorously, saliva gushed out, it''s been a long time since I ate braised Tutu!


    "You know how to eat!"


    Meimei squeezed again, ate the last piece of durian, rubbed her daughter''s coconut milk again, waved her hand, and said proudly: "Okay...tomorrow we''ll go eat Tutu!"


    Enjoy the last day today and leave tomorrow. The American passport is still very good. There are many visa-free countries, and the procedures are not so troublesome.


    The mother-in-law laughed and made trouble, and slowly went to the barbecue restaurant. Two people walked towards them excitedly, bowing ninety degrees without saying anything, "I apologize for my rudeness, please forgive me. !"


    Meimei jumped, what is this?


    However, the other party spoke Chinese, but it sounded a little awkward, not like Chinese, but there should be no malicious intent.


    "Who are you? Did you admit the wrong person?" Meimei asked back No, we are Ichiro''s parents, thank you for saving Ichiro, and the Yokoyama family will always be your friend in the future! " Yokoyama Shangji said sincerely, he will be the next patriarch without any accident, and naturally has the right to represent the entire family.


    Only then did Meimei understand what was going on, and she couldn''t help rubbing her nose, and couldn''t help but say, "No thanks, you just don''t take me as a kidnapper!"


    Later, she also figured it out clearly. At that time, the situation was urgent, and Keiko''s misunderstanding was reasonable, but she still felt panic in her heart!


    Keiko was extremely ashamed, and bowed deeply again, "Please forgive my rudeness!"


    "Oh...don''t bow anymore, we have a saying in Huaxia, asking Lu to see injustice, draw a knife to help, since I have encountered this, naturally I will not ignore it!"


    Meimei lifted the two couples up and exchanged a few words with them, but she was also cautious. It seems that these two couples are not ordinary people, so how could they find her whereabouts?


    They don''t have bad intentions, do they?

 Chapter 2532： field doctor

    It''s ridiculous that Meimei still doesn''t understand what kind of existence the Hengshan family is. She just thinks that the two couples are too polite, which makes her quite uncomfortable.


    "Is Ichiro okay?" Meimei asked with concern.


    "Thanks for your concern, Ichiro''s body has recovered, but he still needs psychological counseling. This time he came with us. Ichiro said he wanted to thank you face to face!" Keiko said with a smile.


    "Where''s Ichiro?" Meimei looked around, but didn''t see the boy who was like a little adult. She still liked this child very much. She felt like Xiaobao, and she was very sensible.


    "Stay at home, we want to invite your benefactor to a light meal, is that okay?"


    "Aren''t you from an island country? Why do you live here?" Meimei felt strange and became a little wary.


    "The house here belongs to my brother. He likes to live here. We live in his house."


    Keiko saw Meimei''s vigilance and quickly explained: "Don''t worry about it, we just want to express our gratitude, my parents'' family is the Takahashi family, my husband''s family is the Hengshan family, my name is Takahashi Keiko, this is my husband Hengshan Shang Ji is also the CEO of Sol, you may have heard of this company?"


    Although Meimei didn''t know about the Hengshan family, she knew that Sol Company was the leader of electrical appliances that had dominated the Chinese market for more than ten years!


    I didn''t expect the child she rescued casually to be so big!


    Xiaobao tugged at the hem of Meimei''s clothes, made her bend down, and whispered, "Auntie... They are indeed from the Hengshan family, not bad people!"


    The photos of these two couples, which Heliance had taken to show him before, were not fakes!


    Meimei completely dispelled her doubts, and followed the Hengshan couple to their temporary residence. It was a large building by the sea, and it looked like a wealthy family.


    Ichiro saw them from afar, rushed out of the room, ran to Meimei and bowed deeply, just like his parents.


    "Auntie, thank you for saving Ichiro, I will always remember your kindness and repay you!" Ichiro''s expression was very sincere and serious, looking like an adult.


    "I just saved you easily, and there is no need to repay. If you really want to repay, and you have the ability in the future, go and help other people in need!"


    Meimei raised the child and said this sentence half-jokingly and half-seriously, but Ichiro remembered it carefully.


    The decoration in the house is very simple and bright, not the kind of magnificent decoration, which makes people feel very comfortable. It can be seen that the owner of the house must be a person with connotation.


    "My brother doesn''t have a fixed place for his job. He only comes to live here when he is resting. He is usually working." Keiko explained.


    Meimei didn''t ask much. After all, it was the first time they met, so it''s not easy to ask too deeply, but she was also curious about this Mr. Takahashi''s occupation and where he lived?


    Is it the pilot?


    Flying around every day does not have a fixed place!


    "Auntie, uncle is a very good doctor. He has been to many countries!" Ichiro said proudly.


    Meimei is even more strange, does the profession of a doctor need to live without a fixed place?


    Keiko smiled and said, "My brother is a field doctor, and he will be on the field for half a year."


    Meimei immediately became awe-inspiring. A field doctor is a dangerous profession like a field reporter. This Mr. Takahashi, who has never met before, left the rich boy to be a field doctor, but went to the battlefield where he would die at any time and became a field doctor. That''s all. She deserves her respect!


    "You have a very good brother!" Meimei gave a thumbs up.


    But Keiko smiled helplessly, this kind of helpless brow is completely understandable.


    "Auntie, my uncle has a lot of photos, do you want to see them?" Ichiro was excited, as if he was eager to share fun toys with his friends.

 Chapter 2533： 1 graceful interracial girl

    "Okay, will it be inconvenient?" Meimei looked at Keiko.


    "Of course not. I''ll bring my benefactor to you. The photos are upstairs. My brother has a special room to display his photos over the years."


    Keiko took Meimei to the second floor, her voice was very gentle, not hurried, and it sounded very comfortable.


    "Don''t call me benefactor, call me by my name. My name is Zhao Mei. This is my daughter Lele. That is a friend''s child, called Xiaobao." Meimei said her real name.


    "I thought he was your child too. At that time, I was very envious of you in the hotel. You have two such beautiful children!" Keiko was very good at talking, and she changed her tone quickly, and the atmosphere became relaxed.


    The three children were also chatting happily in the back, but it was actually the two of them...because Xiaobao kept his mouth shut and his ears pointed the whole time, and didn''t say a word.


    "Sister Lele, do you like meat, don''t you? My uncle''s cook will cook delicious barbecued meat, and let her bake it for you later, okay?" Ichiro is very close to Lele, because he will always I will never forget that warm smile when he was at his darkest.


    "Okay...Thank you, Brother Ichiro!" Lele applauded.


    Xiaobao flattened his mouth, and the more he looked at this kid, the less pleasing to the eye, he actually knew how to bribe his sister with meat, which is really annoying!


    Soon I arrived at the room where the photos were placed. It was very large, like a small exhibition hall. Not only were the walls full of hangings, but there were also many displayed in the window, which felt like a film exhibition was going on.


    "A lot...your brother must love taking pictures!" Meimei said with emotion.


    "Yes... He usually publishes his works on National Geographic. Besides being a doctor, his second hobby is photography. Most of these are taken by him, and some are taken by his friends."


    It can be seen that Keiko and her brother have a very good relationship. She took Meimei to look at the photos one by one, and each one will explain the background of the photos and the circumstances under which they were taken.


    Most of the photos are landscape photos, and the lens captures are very clever. It can be seen that Keiko''s brother''s photography skills are very good, but there are also some photos that are sad to see, some civilians crying in despair under the fire...


    "War is really abhorrent..." Keiko sighed. She is an absolute anti-war. It is because of this that she is close to the Chinese and wants to atone for the war.


    Meimei also sighed, walked over slowly, and snorted in surprise, seeing an acquaintance.


    It was a group photo The setting sun stretched out the figures of more than a dozen people, including soldiers, doctors, nurses, and reporters... Among them were Sang Fei and Mark, especially Sang Fei, she The yellow skin is particularly conspicuous in the crowd.


    "I know these two people, they are my friends, it''s a coincidence!" Meimei pointed at the two and smiled, the world is really small, strangers who don''t know each other at all, actually have people they know in common.


    Keiko was also surprised, pointed at Sang Fei and said, "She is the object of my brother''s pursuit, but she has not been successful so far, which is a pity!"


    Meimei raised her eyebrows, which was even more coincidental. She gave a thumbs up and praised: "Your brother''s eyes are really good!"


    Keiko smiled, "I think it''s pretty good too, I hope to hear good news next year!"


    Meimei looked towards the far left of the group photo. It was a very young and beautiful girl with dark skin and deep facial features. She was obviously not from China, but this girl had a very Chinese graceful temperament, which made people feel very Comfortable, but this temperament obviously does not match her appearance.


    There is a sense of disobedience!

 Chapter 2534： no veil

    "Is this girl also your brother''s friend? I don''t feel very old." Meimei pointed at the girl and asked.


    Keiko looked at it for a while, then shook her head and said, "It shouldn''t be, my brother didn''t mention this girl to me, this photo was taken in a country in the Middle East, it should have been taken last year, not all the people above know each other. of."


    "Oh... I just saw that she was very beautiful and very young. I''m afraid she is not yet eighteen years old?" Meimei glanced at the girl again, she was really young, she should not be more than eighteen years old, but her temperament But very stable, with a maturity that does not match her immature face.


    "I''m sure not at the age of 18. This girl should be a local. The girls over there are very precocious. I think they are at most thirteen or fourteen years old, and they will definitely not be more than fifteen years old!" Mei was very interested in this girl, and couldn''t help but glanced at it a few more times, her expression became strange.


    "Why do the more I look at this girl, the more I feel like she is Chinese? If it weren''t for her facial features and skin color, I would think she was a Chinese like you!"


    Keiko also discovered something was wrong. Every nation has its own characteristics, especially the ancient eastern country, which has a unique temperament, which can be seen at a glance.


    "Do you think so too? Look at her handshake posture, with her hands folded and naturally hanging on her lower abdomen, and her body is slightly sideways. This posture is really oriental. The girl over there shouldn''t be so reserved, right?"


    The eyebrows were hooked, and a Middle Eastern girl showed a graceful and charming oriental temperament, which was incredible.


    "No, the status of the women over there is very low...Usually you can''t show your face in public if you don''t go outside the door. Oh...this girl doesn''t wear a veil? Isn''t she a local?"


    Keiko found something wrong again. The girl in the photo was smiling slightly. She was wearing an ordinary T-shirt and jeans, which obviously didn''t fit well, but she didn''t wear the veil unique to local women, and she smiled calmly.


    "Yeah... I heard that the woman over there will be sentenced for not wearing a veil? She shouldn''t be a local, right? She''s an interesting girl, if only your brother was here, I really want to hear her story. Woolen cloth!"


    Meimei is a little regretful, this little girl must have a story, and it is a very wonderful story, but it is a pity that the insider is not at home.


    Keiko is also very regretful. She also became interested in this little girl. She used to come here for vacations a lot, but she didn''t notice the peculiarity in this photo!


    "My brother should still be in the Middle East now. When he comes back, I will definitely inquire about this girl''s story, and I will tell you later!"


    "Okay...you call me when the time comes!"


    Meimei readily agreed and continued to look at the photos at the back. Unexpectedly, she saw the girl again. The girl was among a group of people, and she seemed to be running for her life. Even through the photos, she could feel the feelings of these people. Despair and panic.


    This girl was wearing a robe unique to the local people, but she still didn''t wear a veil, no... She wore a veil, but the veil was pulled off by her to bandage the wound. Her right arm was injured, and the black veil tightly bandaged the wound. .


    The girl ran in a panic with a group of people, and looked towards the camera, her eyes were bright, and she was obviously unwilling...


    Meimei''s gaze moved to the girl''s right arm, and she couldn''t help but think when she saw the tied veil.

 Chapter 2535： mysterious girl

    The dressing method of this veil is very special. It is the usual method of the troops. To be precise, it is the usual method of the Huaxia troops.


    She doesn''t know what kind of bandaging methods are used by troops from other countries, but Yan Mingshun taught her some first aid knowledge of the Chinese troops, including emergency bandaging methods, which are said to be able to quickly stop bleeding, which evolved from ancient Chinese medicine.


    So... how could this Middle Eastern girl use such a technique to bandage her wounds?


    For an ordinary person, tying a bow should be the most direct way, right?


    Meimei pointed at the girl and said to Keiko, "You must ask your brother when the time comes, I''m really curious about her!"


    Keiko snorted, "What about her again? It looks like she''s running for her life... Damn war... No..."


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Meimei asked.


    "How can this girl wrap the wound with a veil? The veil is very important to the woman over there. Look at other women, even if they run for their lives, they will not tear off the veil, only she..."


    Keiko pointed to the other women fleeing in panic and said, Meimei also noticed, it was true, although these women were very scared and panicked, the veils on their faces were tightly tied, only this beautiful girl, Not only was the veil ripped off, but it was also used to bandage wounds...


    It''s really weird!


    "I really hope my brother can come back soon, I really want to know the story of this girl!"


    Keiko looked at each other and smiled, becoming a little closer.


    After reading the photo, Yokoyama Shangji came up to ask them to eat. The three children had already gone down to enjoy the delicious barbecue. Lele''s face was full of oil, and his head was buried in the plate.


    "Is it delicious?" Ichiro diligently handed Lele a plate and a bowl, but he didn''t have time to eat a piece.


    "It''s delicious, Ichiro-san will eat it too."


    Lele nodded vigorously, forked a large piece of barbecue from the plate, and brought it to Ichiro''s mouth. Ichiro ate the barbecue with a smile, and Xiaobao''s eyes became darker, and he forked a piece of meat into his mouth. Chew.


    I have to get my aunt to get out of here quickly, or my sister will be snatched by this nasty Ichiro!


    Keiko looked at the children with relief. My son didn''t laugh much for half a month, but he laughed so happily today... It''s really great!


    After enjoying a hearty lunch at Keiko''s house, Meimei said her farewell and told her itinerary.


    "I''ll probably return to China by the end of the year, and you will go to China to play in the future, and let me do my best as a landlord." Meimei has a good impression of Keiko. Apart from being a little more polite, her temperament is very appealing to her, and like her, Hate war.


    "Okay I will be disturbed then!"


    Yokoyama Shangji sent a driver to take the three of them back to the hotel, Ichiro and Lele were reluctant to part, but Xiaobao was the only one who held back his laughter.


    "I suspect that the name Susan is a fake identity, and she is definitely not Chinese-American, she should be a pure Chinese." Keiko said with her husband.


    She went to college in the United States and is very familiar with the United States. When she chatted with Meimei just now, she talked about some local customs in the United States. Meimei was completely incapable of talking, obviously she had never lived in the United States.


    "Ms. Zhao''s identity should be unusual. Do you still remember the house that was burned down? I checked, and it was not Ms. Zhao''s burning, but someone was behind her. I guess it should be her secret guard. "The more Yokoyama Shangji investigated, the more suspicious it became, but they all thought that Meimei should have a special identity, so they used a fake identity.


    Keiko''s phone rang. After she answered the phone, her expression changed drastically and she said to her husband, "Xiaoyu has an accident, we have to go back quickly!"


    Yokoyama Shangji also changed his face, Gao Qiaoyu is his brother-in-law, and it is no joke to have an accident on the battlefield!

 Chapter 2536： language genius

    Meimei took the children to Turkey to eat barbecue. The barbecue there is really different. In other places, it is served in a string or grilled on an iron plate, but here is an oversized pillar. Turning slowly, it exudes a strange fragrance, and the streets are full of barbecue fragrance.


    "Delicious...the meat is delicious..."


    Lele ate the grilled meat with a mouth full of oil, and one more fat chin. Since she came to Turkey, this girl has been clamoring to eat grilled meat every day, and can''t wait to sleep on the grilled meat. Make rules, but every time you are defeated by the innocent big eyes of the little guy...


    The result of soft-heartedness is-


    Lele got fat again, and the fat claws were full of small pits, so cute that she just wanted to bite down.


    "Drink this glass of juice, or I won''t let you eat meat!"


    Meimei''s freshly squeezed juice was handed to Lele. The little guy doesn''t like to eat vegetables, but he really likes the juice. He tries to give her juice every day to supplement vitamins!


    In fact, she is also worrying too much. Lele often eats the elixir prepared by her. Even if she eats barbecue every day, her body will not have any problems.


    "Drink... Mom!"


    Lele drank a large glass of juice in one go. The juice was contained in the little guy''s special water bottle. Meimei didn''t let the store use plastic cups and straws. , It made the dying marine animals feel very uncomfortable.


    She can''t control other people''s thoughts, but she can educate children from an early age to take care of the environment.


    "Good...do you want another cup?" Meimei asked.


    "Watermelon juice..." Lele shouted happily, her paws covered with oil.


    "Where''s Xiaobao?"


    "It''s also watermelon juice." Xiaobao smiled sweetly, and his mood was equally sweet.


    Because of that annoying Ichiro, let''s say goodbye like this!


    Meimei took two water bottles and ran to the store next door to squeeze juice. She drank coconut juice herself, which could quench her thirst and replenish energy.


    Turkey has been playing for more than ten days, and I have basically played all the fun places. Where should I go next?


    Why don''t you go to Europe. Although Turkey belongs to Asia, it is close to Europe. You can simply play all the way. Europe has to play for half a year!


    The phone rang, it was an unfamiliar number, he frowned, but answered the phone.


    "I''m Keiko...Where are you?" It turned out to be Keiko who called, eyebrows were a little surprised, didn''t they just separate?


    "I''m eating barbecue in Turkey, what''s the matter?"


    "That''s it. Didn''t you say you wanted to know about that strange Middle Eastern girl last time? My brother came back, and I asked him specifically. It''s really interesting. Is it convenient for you to listen now?"


    "Your brother is back? Didn''t you say he just passed by?" Meimei felt strange Keiko sighed, her tone a little sad, "He was injured by a stray bullet, we just broke up last time, I got the news that he was injured."


    "Oh my God... is your brother okay? Is he seriously injured?" Meimei asked with concern.


    "Fortunately in misfortune, his life was saved, but he can no longer use a scalpel in the future. His right arm was injured by shrapnel, and the nerve was injured. Actually..." Keiko paused and said, "Actually, I''m quite happy. , so that my brother can stay at home peacefully, and I don''t have to worry about it anymore."


    Meimei also sighed. She fully understood Keiko''s mood. Although what Mr. Takahashi did was noble and great, as his family, he had to bear more pressure. living!


    "What happened to that girl?" Meimei asked.


    "It''s really interesting. My brother said that this girl is a language genius. In just one month, she can speak the familiar Chinese language, which is more fluent than my brother who has studied for several years." Keiko said with a smile.

 Chapter 2537： Ghost up

    Meimei''s heart skipped a beat. An exotic girl not only has an oriental temperament, but also speaks fluent Chinese. No, she learned fluent Chinese in a month.


    It doesn''t look real!


    "Is this girl a language genius?" There is only one explanation.


    "I thought so too, but my brother said that this girl is just like an ordinary person except Chinese and English. My brother also taught her Japanese, and doctors from other countries also taught her French. Although she is not slow to learn German, it can only be regarded as a normal speed, and it feels like she is born to speak Chinese and English."


    Keiko was really curious about this girl, but unfortunately she couldn''t go to the Middle East to find herself, otherwise she would definitely have to talk to her in person.


    "My brother also said that although this girl is only fourteen years old, she learns things very fast. Just like adults, she bravely ripped off her veil and did not hesitate to fight against the whole country..."


    Keiko''s tone was full of admiration. If it was her, she would definitely not have the courage to fight against the entire country!


    "Then she can live there?" Meimei couldn''t help worrying.


    In the Middle East, people believe in *** religion, and the status of women is particularly low. This girl dares to tear off the veil to fight religion. I am afraid that she will suffer revenge from the locals, right?


    "It''s definitely not going to go on, but this girl is now a nurse of the International Red Cross Society. With the support of the International Red Cross Society, there will be no danger for the time being!"


    "That''s not a long-term solution!" Meimei is very worried about the future of this girl. This girl can be said to be a traitor in the hearts of the locals. The people over there are very cruel to the traitor, especially for women, and the punishment method is outrageous. !


    For some reason, Meimei wanted to help this brave and strange girl and wanted to meet her.


    But when she thought of the messy Middle East, she gave up her mind and ran to safety with the two babies!


    "Did you know Meimei? What makes me curious the most is that this girl actually gave herself a nice Chinese name, saying that she was inspired by an ancient poem, which is really impressive!" Keiko added.


    "She actually knows ancient poetry? What''s her name?" Meimei raised her eyebrows.


    "She called herself Hanmei, and said that she particularly liked an ancient Chinese poem. The fragrance of plum blossoms comes from bitter cold, and Baojianfeng emerges from sharpening. Do you think this child is strong? I have liked Chinese culture since I was a child, but remembering ancient poems always gives me headaches. I often forget, or wear the crown and wear it, but this girl remembers it in such a short time, she is a genius..."


    Keiko kept talking, and she was completely blown away by this Middle Eastern girl named Hanmei.


    Meimei''s expression changed drastically Heart was beating thumping.


    Cold plum?


    And also know that the fragrance of plum blossoms comes from the bitter cold, and the sword is sharpened?


    Even Einstein wasn''t that awesome, was he?


    Is this girl a ghost?


    And still let an old ghost from China for 500 years get on his body?


    No, the 500-year-old ghost must not know English, it should be a modern ghost, but I don''t know if it is a male ghost or a female ghost?


    "Meimei, what''s even more interesting about this girl is that she doesn''t always have the consciousness of a girl, so she went to the men''s bathroom and made several big oolongs... It''s really interesting..."


    Keiko burst into laughter, and her brows followed suit, but soon the smile slowly stagnated and condensed on her face...


    She has an incredible idea!

 Chapter 2538： Yan Mingshuns careful thoughts

    Meimei was taken aback by her own thoughts, and scolded herself for being ridiculous, how could it be possible?


    But in her mind, the rivers and the seas were tumbling, and it seemed that a voice kept saying, that''s what happened, you''re right...


    No, she has to meet Keiko''s younger brother and learn more about that Hanmei, otherwise she won''t be able to continue playing happily!


    "Keizi, where is your brother now? I have something to ask him."


    "He''s recovering in China. It''s great that you want to come here. When is the plane? I''ll pick you up!" Keiko was very happy. Last time I was in a hurry in Southeast Asia, I couldn''t treat him well. Okay.


    Meimei hesitated... She just killed an islander!


    I don''t know if the police over there are still looking for the murderer?


    "That... It''s not convenient for me to go to your side. If your brother goes to Southeast Asia in the future, shall I go to see him again?" Meimei was a little regretful. She was afraid that it would be inconvenient to go to the island country in the future.


    Hui Zilan''s heart was sullen, and she quickly guessed Meimei''s scruples.


    "You can rest assured, I promise, no one will dare to be rude to you and your children. Our Hengshan family and Gaoqiao family still have a certain influence in China, and no one dares to be rude to my guests!"


    Keiko said very sincerely, Meimei killed that pervert because of her child, she must protect her eyebrows carefully, otherwise wouldn''t she be an ungrateful person?


    Moreover, if the pervert hadn''t died, she would definitely try her best to make this pervert who dared to hurt her son to survive and die, so he was tortured to death!


    "Sure, I''ll go buy a ticket now and call you before boarding the plane!"


    Meimei really wanted to verify her guess, so she chose to trust Keiko. If something really happened, it would be a big deal for her to confess her identity and let Yan Mingshun solve it!


    Husband doesn''t need it, it''s expired!


    Yan Mingshun also received a call from his subordinates, "Going to the island country again? Didn''t you just finish playing?"


    "It seems that I received an invitation from Mrs. Hengshan. Madam is ready to board the plane. Do you want to stop her?" The subordinate asked for instructions.


    Yan Mingshun pondered for a while, and said, "No need, let her play over there!"


    Some time ago, he specially sent someone to inquire. The perverted murder case has been suppressed by Yokoyama Shangji, and it was announced to the public that the circuit was aging and the fire was burned to death.


    No one doubts the cause of death of a vicious murderer This kind of demon, even if it is burned to death 100,000 times, it is not too much!


    So if Meimei goes over there, it should be fine!


    Even if someone really dares to be rude, then he is not a vegetarian, it is just his chance to show!


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes lit up, and suddenly he hoped that there was really some little trouble there. He must rush to the hero to save the beauty and show it well in front of Meimei, maybe Meimei will take the child home!


    Staying alone in an empty house during this time is really not a life for people!


    After flying for more than ten hours, Meimei finally arrived in Osaka. Keiko had already arrived at the airport. After hugging with Meimei, she took her home.


    "My brother is living with me now, and my mother''s heart is not very good, so I can''t let her know about it, let him go home after the injury is healed, don''t go to the hotel, just stay at my house, don''t worry, my house Without elders, you will not be bound..."


    Meimei listened to Keiko''s ramble, and couldn''t help laughing, but she didn''t expect it to be a chatter, and she didn''t stop talking all the way!

 Chapter 2539： Pickled Pork Noodles

    Keiko''s family is located in Osaka. It is a very beautiful villa with front and rear gardens. The environment decoration is also very European. Unlike traditional local families, it feels more casual.


    "My husband and I both went to school in the United States, and we also fell in love in the United States, so our lifestyle is relatively lazy, and the elders at home always dislike it, so we simply moved out." Keiko explained with a smile.


    "It''s free to move out. Living with elders is too restrictive. After all, a family can only have one mistress!"


    Meimei understands very well. Although Grandma Yang is very open-minded, she is still a little uncomfortable sometimes. She is not as casual as before.


    "My husband has gone to work. My brother should take a walk nearby. I''ll ask my aunt!"


    Keiko didn''t see her brother, so she ran to the back garden to find a servant, and she went for a walk.


    "Where''s Brother Ichiro? Isn''t he at home?" Lele searched for a long time but couldn''t find it. He was a little disappointed, and Xiaobao couldn''t help but sigh and was very depressed.


    Why did my aunt come back?


    What a fun trip to Europe, alas!


    "Brother Ichiro has gone to school, you can see it at night!" Keiko squeezed Lele''s face lightly, not satisfied, she squeezed several more times, she was fat and tender, she really enjoyed it!


    Did she also have a daughter as cute as Lele?


    About an hour later, someone came back, Meimei heard a voice at the entrance, Keiko got up and said, "My brother is back."


    As soon as he finished speaking, someone walked in. It was a very elegant young man. His right arm was hung by a cloth belt. His eyebrows were somewhat similar to Keiko. .


    "This is Zhao Mei who saved Ichiro, and her child, Mei Mei, this is my brother Takahashi Yu." Keiko introduced.


    "Hello, thank you so much!"


    Gao Qiaoyu bowed deeply and hurriedly returned the salute, "You''re welcome."


    Keiko talked about her eyebrows, "Actually, I''m also very curious about that girl. If I hadn''t been able to leave the house, I would have wanted to go over there to meet me. Is it really as magical as you said!"


    "It''s really amazing, and Hanmei is also very good at cooking. Sang Fei just said some dishes from China, and Hanmei can make it, and the taste is very beautiful. Because of her, our quality of life there has not improved. few."


    Gao Qiaoyu smiled slightly, but the smile was a little sad.


    He can''t fight side by side with his mates anymore!


    Meimei has some confidence in her guess This Hanmei is 100% not the original, and she doesn''t know what kind of soul lives in her body?


    Could it be what she thought?


    "What will she cook?" Meimei asked curiously.


    "It''s all home-cooked dishes, like fish-flavored shredded pork, fish-flavored eggplant, and braised pork, etc. My favorite is fish-flavored eggplant, and the noodles she cooks are also delicious, but it requires a magical Ingredient, this ingredient has a very nice name, called Xue Lihong."


    Takahashi Yu was drooling as he spoke. He felt that Huaxia was really amazing. Not only was the food delicious, but the names of the food were so nice.


    "You also have snow in the Middle East?" Meimei was very curious.


    "Of course not, Xue Lihong was brought over by Sang Fei, and Hanmei used it to cook some noodles for us, and said it was called pickled pork shredded noodles. The taste is really delicious!" Gao Qiaoyu couldn''t help licking his lower lip.


    The eyebrows and hearts jumped up suddenly, pickled vegetables and meat noodles?

 Chapter 2540： Could it be Mei Shuhan?

    Meimei''s heart was beating violently, pickled vegetables and shredded pork noodles were called Southerners, so it couldn''t be Sang Fei who taught that Hanmei. Sang Fei was an authentic northerner, and this woman didn''t even know how to fry poached eggs.


    So...it can''t be the cooking skills that Sang Fei taught Han Mei.


    But it''s true that Sang Fei likes to eat. She has been to many places and eaten a lot of delicious food.


    But what surprised Meimei was that there was a person in her memory who also liked to eat shredded pork noodles with pickled vegetables and always used it for breakfast.


    "Dad likes to eat shredded pork noodles with pickled vegetables, but my uncle is gone, and no one cooks for my father!" Xiaobao felt sad.


    Why can''t I find my uncle after searching for so long?


    He could sense a smell very similar to that of his uncle, but that smell had a very strong yin energy, obviously it belonged to the mother, and the uncle belonged to the male, so it would definitely not be the uncle!


    Alas...I don''t know where my uncle went to play?


    Meimei patted Xiaobao''s head lightly, her heart beating even more violently, and the person she guessed was Mei Shuhan.


    Because Mei Shuhan loves to eat shredded pork noodles with pickled vegetables, he will take this for breakfast every morning, and he will not get tired of eating it every day. Moreover, Mei Shuhan''s skill in cooking noodles is also very good, but it is limited to this shredded pork noodles with pickled vegetables. The taste is very special, fresh and fragrant, even she likes to eat it.


    "Mr. Takahashi... Does this Hanmei girl have any special hobbies? For example, what does she like to eat, or what does she like to do?" Meimei asked.


    Keiko looked at her strangely, feeling the eagerness of her brows, as if she was paying special attention to this Middle Eastern girl!


    Gao Qiaoyu suddenly laughed, "Speaking of this girl Hanmei is very interesting, she doesn''t seem to have the consciousness of being a girl, she always goes to the wrong toilet, and she is also at a loss to deal with the special problems of girls. Fei taught her how to use sanitary products, and she slowly learned it, I really don''t know how she came here before?"


    Keiko also smiled, "Maybe it''s because she doesn''t have the conditions to learn to use these things?"


    "It''s not just for this reason, I can''t say it. In short, Hanmei gives a very strange feeling, she is a very unique girl, and she doesn''t like local food, she likes Chinese food more than me, especially the snow cabbage meat. Silk noodles, we both rush to eat them every time they are cooked, and then Xue Lihong brought by Sang Fei finished eating, and Han Mei is hungry and thin!"


    Gao Qiaoyu laughed and talked, he could see that he likes Hanmei very much, but it''s not a relationship between men and women, but a good friend You see, this is a gift from Hanmei, she made it by herself , this is a unique local plant, isn''t it beautiful? "


    Gao Qiaoyu was also intrigued. He ran to his room and took a few postcards for Meimei and the others to see. The postcards were handmade, and the materials were very simple, but they were made with heart.


    After a few beautiful leaves are dried, they are carefully glued to the paper with glue to form a unique pattern, and some thin grass leaves are inlaid in the middle, which instantly improves the artistic conception of the postcard.


    "It''s so beautiful... Will Xiaoyu give me one?"


    Keiko couldn''t put it down and asked her brother for it, but Gao Qiaoyu snatched it back, "No, this is a gift from Hanmei, I want to cherish it, but I can ask Hanmei to make some for you in the future!"


    "Okay, I''m looking forward to my postcard. This girl is really ingenious, and I really want to make friends with her!" Keiko said with emotion.


    Meimei fell into contemplation, she was having a fierce ideological struggle, should she go to the Middle East? 2k reading net

 Chapter 2541： must travel to the Middle East

    Mei Mei saw these beautiful handmade postcards, and she was even more sure that Han Mei was Mei Shuhan!


    Because Mei Shuhan also likes to use leaves to make postcards, and this is also the mood.


    But she couldn''t be sure, she had to see herself to know. As long as she could see Han Mei herself, she would definitely be able to judge.


    But the Middle East is so chaotic, and she will die if she is not careful. Does she need to take this risk?


    And there are Xiaobao and Lele. She can''t take her children to war-torn areas, can she?


    But if it really is Mei Shuhan, with his maverick approach, the people over there will definitely not let him go. Even if the International Red Cross can protect him for a while, it can''t protect him forever. Mei Shuhan was miserable.


    Thinking of what I saw on the news before, those *** teaching people how to punish women who made mistakes, Mei Mei couldn''t help shivering, even if it wasn''t Mei Shuhan, if that girl died tragically, it would be very pitiful of!


    If it is really Mei Shuhan, it will be even more pitiful!


    Meimei thought for a while, finally made up her mind, and asked Gao Qiaoyu, "Can you tell me where Hanmei is now? I want to see her!"


    Keiko was taken aback, "Are you crazy? It''s a chaotic place there. You, a young and beautiful woman, went there, didn''t you seek death?"


    Gao Qiaoyu also persuaded: "I advise you not to go, even if I am alone, I would not dare to go there, I am going with the International Red Cross, there are some guarantees for safety, it is really **** on earth, you will I can''t stand it!"


    "But I want to see Hanmei, Mr. Takahashi, is there any way to get Hanmei to come here? I can pay, no matter how much money." Meimei hesitated again, even Gao Qiaoyu said it was **** on earth, she still Don''t go!


    Gao Qiaoyu shook his head, "It''s not about money, Hanmei is from there, she can''t be brought out at all, even our medical team can''t do it, otherwise she will be hunted down by the local armed forces."


    "Otherwise, I''ll give Hanmei a fake identity, so that it looks like the real one, can you?" Meimei thought of a way.


    But Gao Qiaoyu still shook his head and said with a wry smile: "We have thought of all the ways, Hanmei''s identity is somewhat special, her father was the leader of a local armed force, but he died last year, and the current leader is Hanmei''s fiance, But Hanmei doesn''t like her fianc��, that''s why she escaped and sought refuge in the Red Cross!"


    "Looking at Hanmei''s father''s face, her fiance did not force her, but if Hanmei leaves there, she will definitely be hunted down by her fiance!"


    She frowned, she didn''t expect Han Mei''s life experience to be so complicated, it''s troublesome!


    "Then does she have to marry her fianc�� in the future? Can''t she break off the marriage?"


    "She has only two ways Either marry her fiance or die, there is no other way, breaking off the marriage is even more impossible, there will be no women allowed to break off the marriage, and the elders in Hanmei''s family are gone, only If she is alone, who will retire for her?"


    Gao Qiaoyu sighed and felt very sympathetic to what happened to Hanmei, but he was really powerless.


    "I still have to go, maybe I can save Hanmei."


    Meimeizhong became firm again, and the adventurous spirit in her bones made her blood boil in an instant, **** on earth is **** on earth!


    She dares to kill even a pervert who is more terrifying than Satan, what is there to be afraid of!


    However, the child is absolutely not allowed to take it there.


    She had to find a way to send the child home, but after she got on the plane, she didn''t want to meet Yan Mingshun! ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2542： Uncle cant be mother

    Keiko didn''t expect Meimei to be so crazy, and anxiously persuaded: "You don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your children, right? Are you going to take the children to take risks there?"


    "Of course not, I''ll go there alone, I''ll send the children to the embassy, ??and someone will send them home."


    Meimei had already made up her mind. When she went to the embassy, ??she called Yan Mingshun and asked him to come and pick up the child. She flew to the Middle East without knowing it. Yan Mingshun didn''t even want to find her!


    "Don''t go home... Mom... I''m going too!"


    Lele''s ears trembled, her mother actually going to play alone?


    How could this be?


    She doesn''t want to go home. She has meat to eat with her mother, and she will never go back!


    "Be obedient, the place where my mother went is fighting, and there is no meat to eat. You and your brother go home first, and when your mother comes back, we will take you out to play, okay?" Meimei coaxed her daughter patiently.


    Why is Cola so coaxing? She shook her head and tugged at her eyebrows and clothes, for fear that she would sneak away, making people wonder whether to laugh or cry.


    "Well, if you really want to go to Hanmei, Ms. Zhao, just wait a few more days, because a friend of mine will come here to see me in a few days, and then go to the Middle East battlefield. He is also a field doctor, you can follow It''s safer to go there with my friends."


    Gao Qiaoyu made up his mind when he saw Meimei, so he thought of the safest way. He and his friends belonged to the International Red Cross Medical Team and had a relatively high status on the battlefield. Get your hands on the doctor!


    "Okay...Thank you!"


    Meimei is very grateful, this is the best way.


    Takahashi Yu''s friend is also an islander, but in Kyoto, his surname is Fujita. He is Takahashi Yu''s senior and his leader. It was under the influence of this Fujita-kun that Takahashi Yu became a field doctor. .


    This Fujita-kun won''t be here until about four days later, and Meimei has been in Osaka for four days. It''s a pity that he didn''t come to play last time.


    "Auntie...why do you have to go there?"


    The mother-in-law was walking on the street, Xiaobao suddenly asked a question, and there was inquiry on his little face.


    "Because I''m curious about that girl named Hanmei, I think she''s probably someone I know, and I want to go check it out." Meimei didn''t hide it, she told the truth.


    Xiaobao wrinkled her beautiful eyebrows, does my aunt know that Hanmei?


    But my aunt has never been to the Middle East!


    He has also been there, but not in war-torn places, but in peaceful countries. Dad took him to play.


    Xiaobao suddenly felt blessed, thought of a possibility, and asked excitedly, "Auntie, is that Hanmei your dead friend?"


    "Yes... Xiaobao is really smart. I seriously doubt that she is a ghost, so I must go and see and save her from the sea of ??misery!" Meimei pinched Xiaobao''s face, looking serious, like a goddess, let her Xiaobao couldn''t help laughing But with his high IQ, he quickly guessed what Meimei was thinking, and his expression changed greatly, and he asked, "Auntie, do you think Hanmei is your uncle?"


    He basically knew everyone his aunt knew, and only his uncle died in recent years!


    Could it be that my aunt thought my uncle took on a sister?


    How can it be?


    Uncle is not as stupid as auntie!


    Meimei pinched Xiaobao''s face again, nodded and said, "Yes, I think she is your uncle!"


    "Impossible, it can''t be uncle, uncle won''t be a sister!" Xiaobao is very sure and 100% sure.


    My uncle is a male, how could it be a female?


    Meimei raised her eyebrows, laughed wickedly, and said to herself, "That''s not necessarily true, your uncle might be eager to be a mother!" 2k Reading Network

 Chapter 2543： bring the child

    Unconsciously, but after four days, I finally found Gao Qiaoyu''s friend. He is a few years older than Gao Qiaoyu. He is a simple-looking man. As soon as he met Gao Qiaoyu, he hugged him tightly. , looks very emotional.


    "How is your hand? Can it be recovered?" Fujita-kun asked with concern.


    Gao Qiaoyu smiled bitterly, "If the nerve is injured, even if I do rehabilitation, it will not be able to return to the way it was before. I can no longer use a scalpel!"


    "Don''t be discouraged, you can''t give up until the last moment. Even if your right hand can''t recover, you still have your left hand. The teacher didn''t stipulate that we have to use the right hand to hold the scalpel!"


    Gao Qiaoyu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he suddenly became enlightened.


    Yes, he still has a left hand. Although the strength of the left hand is not as good as that of the right hand, he can exercise, why not?


    "Thank you brother, I will try my best!"


    Gao Qiaoyu bowed gratefully, his spirit was different, as if a lost child saw a beacon.


    "Come on, I''ll be waiting for you to come back!" Fujita-kun punched Takahashi Yu''s shoulder heavily, the two smiled at each other, and their strong friendship was enviable.


    Takahashi Yu introduced Meimei and said her wish to go to the Middle East. Fujita-kun frowned, kindly persuaded a few words, and asked Meimei to think carefully and not play with life.


    "Thank you, I have already thought about it. I know some first aid knowledge and can become a nurse of the medical team. I will not hold you back, please rest assured!"


    Meimei bowed deeply to Fujita-kun, she still has the means to protect herself and will not drag the medical team.


    "Okay, I can take you with me, but you can only rely on yourself along the way, and no one can help you." Fujita-kun looked serious and put the ugly words in front.


    In that kind of place, everyone can only do their own thing, and don''t count on anyone!


    "Don''t worry, I don''t need anyone else''s help!"


    "For the flight at 9:30 tomorrow morning, you shouldn''t bring too much luggage. I suggest you dress up a bit ugly. The more beautiful you look, the more disaster!" Fujita said earnestly.


    "Okay!"


    Meimei breathed a sigh of relief and was very excited. There was still one day left, enough for her to settle the two children.


    "Don''t...don''t go home...bad mother..."


    However, Lele played a rogue, hugged Meimei''s legs and didn''t let go, and refused to go to the embassy after saying anything. Her brows had grown three times, and she couldn''t be beaten or scolded.


    "Brother accompany you home, okay?"


    "Not good...I want mom...!" Xiaobao doesn''t work anymore, Lele just isn''t happy.


    Xiaobao is also not happy How can I go to my uncle without him?


    Although he felt that his aunt was just messing around, he still had to follow him. If it was his uncle, he just had to sniff and he would know. He had to follow. He was worried that Meimei would get a fake uncle back!


    Qiuqiu, who had been silent for a long time, rushed to Meimei''s shoulders and called out a few times, "Take the cubs, there is Uncle Ben, don''t be afraid of the emperor!"


    "Blow your bullshit, you slacker didn''t even move your claws when you came out this time. It''s better to rely on yourself if you count on you and me!"


    Meimei was so angry that she spit out the saliva all over Uncle Qiu. When she was in Job''s Manor, Xue Er also helped out. This lazy ball didn''t even fart along the way, and he still had the face to brag?


    Qiuqiu flicked his tail, and replied angrily, "Isn''t this a matter of life and death? Something really happened, do you think this uncle didn''t do anything? I don''t have a conscience!"


    ...


    Meimei, who was completely brainwashed by Qiuqiu, came back with the two babies and announced the big news: "I decided to bring the baby!"

 Chapter 2544： Dual personality

    "Do you have the ocean in your head? You think you''re going on vacation? You''re bringing your kids... You''re just unreasonable..."


    Although Keiko was very angry, she still held back her anger and reasoned with her rationally, but her words were not so gentle, and she just pointed at Meimei''s nose and called her a lunatic!


    "I''ve thought about it, let the children experience the dangers of war from a young age, and when they grow up, they will do their best to stop the war!" Meimei said nonsense.


    "I know you''re a big bastard! Shit... Your mother is a lunatic... No, you don''t deserve to be a mother... You can go to death if you want, the old lady won''t stop you, but if you don''t bring the child, the old lady will never agree ����


    Keiko slapped **** the table, and Biao produced a string of English. The style was completely different from the gentle and virtuous style she used to be. She was like a sister on the street, and she was dumbfounded.


    What the fuck... is this woman a ghost too?


    "Are you all right? Is it still Keiko?" Meimei asked carefully.


    "The old lady is very good. Now it''s your business. All in all, I definitely don''t agree with you to take the child there!"


    Keiko slapped off the claws that were swung in front of her with a slap, and spoke the Chinese language again, and changed back to the gentle, noble and dignified Mrs. Yokoyama. The speed of change is amazing!


    Gao Qiaoyu looked funny, I really miss my sister who was fighting with the locomotive back then!


    Since marrying into the Hengshan family, he has turned into a hypocritical and soulless lady, and it hurts to see him!


    "Your sister doesn''t have a split personality, right? Or a dual personality?" Meimei asked Gao Qiaoyu suspiciously.


    I have never seen a woman more fickle than Keiko. The style of painting is so weird!


    "That was my sister''s true color before, but now it''s just her perfect mask, you''ll get used to it after a long time!" Gao Qiaoyu said with a smile, with a bit of helplessness.


    The Hengshan family has the longest history among the four major families, so it has the most rules and ancient rituals. It is really difficult for my sister. If my brother-in-law hadn''t forgiven my sister for moving out, my sister''s life would have been even more difficult!


    "Don''t change the subject, I firmly oppose this matter!" Keiko emphasized again.


    "Don''t worry, how could I harm the children? Since I took them there, I will definitely be able to protect them. Don''t forget, I''m not an ordinary person!"


    Meimei winked at her, revealing an unfathomable smile.


    Keiko was puzzled. She thought of the secret guards her husband said, and felt that the reason why Meimei was so sure was because of the secret guards, so she could rest assured!


    But there is still danger. I don''t know what the child''s father is doing. Letting the beautiful wife and child wander around outside, the heart is too big!


    Gao Qiaoyu poured a basin of cold water, "The medical team won''t allow you to take your child there, it''s too troublesome!"


    What do you mean when you bring two dolls?


    "I''ll donate money to your medical team, five million dollars will do? Donate now!"


    Meimei immediately took out a check. This was her Swiss private account, which was opened by Yan Mingshun for her. She didn''t know how much money was in it, but five million should be able to come out.


    Gao Qiaoyu and Keiko exchanged puzzled glances. They recognized at a glance that Meimei''s check was from a Swiss bank. Customers who can have blank checks should start with a deposit of at least US$100 million, otherwise they will not have the right to use the checkbook.


    What is the origin of this Zhao Mei?


    It feels so mysterious!

 Chapter 2545： Is the family mining?

    Gao Qiaoyu swallowed, although he is the son of the Gaoqiao family, but because he is not the heir, he does not have much assets under his name. He only gets some dividends from the company every year. For ordinary people, this money is considered Astronomical numbers.


    But Rao is so, he can''t do like Meimei, who said he donated five million and took out the checkbook!


    This Ms. Zhao Mei''s family is mining, right?


    Otherwise, why are you so embarrassed?


    Seeing that the air was suddenly silent, the two stopped talking. They thought it was because the money was too little, so they quickly said, "Is it not enough? Then ten million?"


    "Gudu"


    The two brothers and sisters swallowed hard, and suddenly wanted to strangle the eyebrows on the other side.


    Ten million dollars!


    How many zeros are in Japanese yen?


    This woman''s family must be mining, for sure!


    "You''re such a prodigal, your husband will let you go?" Keiko couldn''t help asking.


    Meimei said honestly: "Actually, I am usually very frugal and don''t spend much money!"


    Keiko shrank her hand, resisted and didn''t extend it, afraid that she would actually strangle this woman, spend 10 million dollars without blinking an eye, and still have the face to say that she is very frugal?


    She usually hesitates for a long time to buy a bag of one thousand dollars, because whether it is the Hengshan family or the Takahashi family, they are all diligent and thrifty, and future generations are not allowed to buy luxury goods, let alone extravagance and waste!


    "You don''t need to donate so much, one million is enough. You should save some money. It''s not easy for men to make money, and we women can''t be too prodigal!" in the bones.


    Gao Qiaoyu also said: "Yes, one million is enough. Recently, the medical team''s funds are tight. With your one million, more people can be treated."


    "Okay, then one million!"


    The eyebrows circled seven zeros, tore them off, and handed them to Gao Qiaoyu, asking him to help donate them.


    Gao Qiaoyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, this is too trusting, what if he is a liar?


    Isn''t a million dollars a waste?


    Keiko shook her head and sighed. Originally, she thought Meimei was a shrewd and strong person, but after a few days of contact, she realized that this guy is separated from the shrewd and strong person by Mount Fuji!


    But luck is real!


    It can be considered a fool to have a fool!


    Fujita-kun strongly opposes Meimei to bring the child, even if she can''t pay 1 million, but his medical team agrees, there is no way, it is really short of money, with this money, you can buy more Medicines and food are gone, and more people can be saved!


    "...I will go to Huaxia to meet again in the future, bye!"


    The next morning, Meimei took the children to the airport and said goodbye to the Keiko family.


    Here, Yan Mingshun received a call from his subordinates again was shocked, and his voice changed, "Going to the Middle East? Her brain is flooded? She even took the children with her, she just played the piano randomly. !"


    "Boss, do you want to stop Madam?" The subordinates grimaced. They thought they were going on vacation, but now they realize that they thought it was too simple!


    Yan Mingshun thought and thought, and analyzed many possibilities. It is impossible for Meimei to go there for no reason. She must have a reason!


    "Do you know why Madam is going there?"


    "I talked to Mrs. Hengshan''s younger brother yesterday, listening to him chatting with friends. It seems like I''m going to find someone there? Mrs. also donated one million dollars to the medical team, so that the medical team can bring the child."


    Yan Mingshun rubbed his temples, who was he looking for there?


    It''s amazing!


    But he also knew that Meimei wouldn''t joke about a child''s life, and he must have communicated with Qiuqiu, and there should be no problem with safety!


    But he is still worried!

 Chapter 2546： really a princess

    Yan Mingshun considered for a long time, but decided to let Meimei go to the Middle East.


    "Boss, are you crazy? It''s the Middle East, and a war is breaking out. It''s a thousand times more terrifying than Job''s Manor. You can rest assured that your wife will take the child there?"


    The men were startled, couldn''t believe their ears, and were deeply suspicious...


    Does the boss have some bad intentions?


    Otherwise, how could he personally send his wife and children to the tiger''s mouth?


    Yan Mingshun said angrily: "Are you dead? Find a way to sneak into the medical team!"


    "Boss, then you have to donate one million, the medical team only recognizes money and not people!"


    "Donate your wool, find a way on your own, if you can''t do this little thing well, I''ll send you to Africa!" Yan Mingshun hung up the phone angrily, feeling a little pain in his heart.


    Daughter-in-law is so generous, donate one million if you say it!


    With this money, it is better to increase welfare for his subordinates, he is not so philanthropic!


    The men hung up the phone, looked at each other, and said in unison, "What should I do?"


    "Cold salad!"


    The two said something at the same time, exchanged glances, and walked towards the person in charge of the medical team. The two rubbed their shoulders while looking like brothers, and took the person in charge to the bathroom...


    At the same time, there were two foreigners in the past, with a wry smile on their faces.


    I really don''t want to go to the Middle East, but with the employer''s money, I have to work!


    After a while, a group of people came out, and the person in charge had a wry smile on his face, wanting to cry but no tears!


    "I just received a notice that four more people will go there with us. Welcome!" The person in charge introduced the four people.


    Haven''t seen the money go?


    The world is really big, there are no wonders!


    Meimei didn''t doubt the identities of these people, she thought it was really sent from above, but Xiaobao glanced at it several times and showed a meaningful smile.


    This trip should be fun!


    Too bad my dad didn''t come!


    Yan Mingshun hung up the phone here. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Meimei, what kind of friends would she meet in the Middle East?


    All her friends were screened by him. How could he not know that there are still fish that slip through the net in the Middle East?


    Yan Mingshun called Bill, and all he could think of was him, maybe Bill would know something.


    Bill and Gao Qiaoyu also knew each other, as well as Hanmei, because they both stayed in the same place and were old friends. Bill was very enthusiastic and immediately called Gao Qiaoyu.


    "Takahashi-kun, did a lady Zhao Mei and Fujita-kun go to the Middle East?" Bill said straight to the point.


    Gao Qiaoyu looked stunned, "How did you find out so quickly? Aren''t you on vacation?"


    "Zhao Mei''s husband found me and wanted to know what she was doing over there. Her husband was very worried."


    "She heard me talking about Hanmei was very interested, and said she was going to meet Hanmei there..." Gao Qiaoyu said helplessly, hearing Bill lie.


    All the way to the battlefield to meet a woman?


    If it was a beautiful man, it would be excusable!


    "Did Zhao Mei''s husband start a mine?" Gao Qiaoyu couldn''t help asking.


    Bill laughed, "Of course not. What is mining? Her husband is a very powerful high-ranking official in Huaxia, and she is also a famous writer herself. Does the ugly princess know? It''s Zhao Mei''s work..."


    After hanging up the phone, for a long time... Gao Qiaoyu was still in a daze, and said to Keiko who was arranging flowers next to him: "Sister, do you know who Zhao Mei is?"


    "Zhao Mei... Could she be the princess of some mysterious country?" Keiko joked.


    "She is indeed a princess. The author of your favorite ugly princess is Ms. Zhao Mei!"


    "what����"

 Chapter 2547： rushed to the Middle East

    Keiko was stunned for a full minute before screaming, resounding through the sky...


    Ichiro and Takahashi Yu coincidentally covered their ears, and their mother (sister) is about to transform again!


    "I actually sent the idol away with my own hands... My special mother didn''t even ask for an autograph or a group photo... Why didn''t I think of taking a photo after so many days... Ah... I''m going to the Middle East..."


    Keiko is like a madman like a sheep. She keeps spinning in circles in the living room, and her neatly combed buns are all loose, unkempt...like a lunatic!


    "It''s impossible to go to the Middle East. Sister, you can wait for Zhao Mei to come back and go to Huaxia to find her!" Gao Qiaoyu reminded coolly.


    "Yes... I''m going to Huaxia, and Idol invited me to be a guest at her house!"


    Keiko regained her composure and combed her messy hair meticulously in front of the mirror. The madman just now was only a flash in the pan.


    Hengshan Shangji came back in the evening and was surprised to hear his wife and brother-in-law talk about Meimei''s identity, but he quickly thought of Zhao Mei''s other identity.


    Because his wife is a fan of the ugly princess, Yokoyama Shangji specially investigated the writer, but he could find out not much. He only knew that Zhao Mei''s mother was an internationally renowned painter, his father was a high-ranking government official, and even more mysterious was her husband. He is a terrifying figure with power in his hands.


    No wonder there are shadow guards behind Zhao Mei!


    "You don''t have to worry about Zhao Mei''s safety. Her husband will definitely send someone to follow him..." Yokoyama Shangji said what he had found, and Keiko and his brother were even more amazed, but also relieved a lot.


    Here, Bill passed the inquiries to Yan Mingshun, "Your wife ran to find a girl, it''s a girl, you can rest assured!"


    Yan Mingshun heard it funny, what was this guy thinking, even if Meimei went to find a man, he would not worry.


    Bill explained Hanmei''s situation in general, Yan Mingshun quickly thought of the key, and he also thought of Mei Shuhan''s side, Hanmei...Mei Shuhan...it''s just telling the world!


    I never thought that people who died can really be reborn!


    No wonder Mei Mei had to go there, Yan Mingshun felt a little sour, but soon he laughed again, Mei Shuhan had become a woman, he had nothing to worry about, it was Heliance who had to worry!


    No... Helianze must be very happy, and finally he doesn''t have to go through the back door!


    And have a baby of your own!


    How could God treat this **** Heliance so kindly?


    Yan Mingshun began to feel unbalanced again. He originally planned to inform Heliance to go to the Middle East to guard Meimei and the child, but now he hesitated, not wanting to be too cheap.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, Yan Mingshun still sent a message to Heliance, putting aside personal grievances, the safety of his wife and children is the most important thing, so cheap bastard!


    Heliance, who is still wandering around Europe, has been looking for his son for nearly a month, but he is already somewhat aware of Zhongyan Mingshun''s plan, so he stood on the street and pointed his **** to heaven!


    Mother - yes, I have to sell Zhao Mei to the Middle East!


    Damn you bastard!


    The phone displayed the message, and when Heliance saw that it was from Yan Mingshun, he didn''t want to read it at all, but he finally did.


    "Go to the Middle East to protect my wife and children. If the hair is lost, I won''t tell you Mei Shuhan''s whereabouts!"


    Heliance was so shocked that his eyes bulged out, so he hurriedly called and asked where Mei Shuhan was.


    Yan Mingshun said calmly: "You should be a bodyguard first, as long as my wife and daughter come home safely, I will definitely reunite you, and there will be a big surprise!"


    "Your uncle''s...wait for me!"


    Heliance hung up the phone angrily, and stopped the car to go to the airport. If Yan Mingshun dared to lie to him, his daughter-in-law would not want it and sold it together!

 Chapter 2548： no nosy

    Meimei and her party got on the plane. She put on an ugly makeup for herself, and put a special plaster on the right half of her face, which looked like a birthmark. It extended from the brow to the chin, it was purple-red, and there were tiny fleshy bumps. .


    She didn''t let go of the other half of her face. She used special paint to paint dense dark spots. The originally beautiful face suddenly turned into Wang Ermazi... I felt nauseous when I saw it!


    Fujita-kun is very satisfied with Meimei''s makeup, such a disgusting appearance, I am afraid that a man who has been hungry for three years will not have any interest!


    Xiaobao and Lele have also been carefully dressed up by Meimei. Perverts are everywhere. Some of them especially love children. A beautiful and cute child like Xiaobao Lele is the kind that perverts love most.


    Xiaobao''s face was also affixed with ''dogskin plaster''. Most of his face was black and he had hair, just like a little monkey. Lele was painted with black carbon, a fat angel who was originally white and tender. , suddenly became a little black brother!


    These ''dogskin plaster'' and special pigments are all given to the eyebrows by bleakness. Even if they get wet, they will not fall off. They need special medicinal powder to wash them off. These are necessary supplies for bleakness to walk in the rivers and lakes, and they are quite effective.


    The plane went around in circles and turned several times. Everyone was dizzy and dizzy. Finally, they reached their destination the next day, but it was in the city. The medical team of the International Red Cross was stationed at a distance from the city. More than a hundred miles away, but also through the war zone.


    "This journey is very dangerous, old friends don''t need me to say more, new friends must remember that on the road, no matter what happens, you should not make any remarks, let alone be impulsive, otherwise you will not only harm If you kill yourself, you will also affect everyone..."


    Like a worried old mother, the captain of the medical team warned over and over again, and even looked at Meimei and the other members who had paid and threatened them. These words were for these people.


    The other members of the regular channel have been trained before they come, and they know what to do and what not to do, so they don''t need to be warned!


    "Why are there children and pets? Are we going on vacation?" a young girl suddenly exclaimed.


    This girl should be in her thirties and looks pretty good, but because she doesn''t have makeup, she doesn''t look very delicate. Since she got on the plane, she has been paying attention to Meimei and them, and the feeling she shows is not too friendly.


    "Miss Riko, this is the arrangement of the headquarters. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can give your opinion to the headquarters after you come back." The captain said politely, keeping an aunt''s kind smile throughout the whole process.


    If you can come up with a million dollars, let alone bring children and pets, even an 80-year-old grandmother is no problem!


    Anyway, even if there is an accident there it has nothing to do with the Red Cross!


    Miss Riko closed her mouth angrily and glared at her brows. She is a nurse and a new member. She is the only woman in the team this time, and the purpose of this young lady joining the medical team is not very good. simple.


    She came purely for Gao Qiaoyu, thinking about getting the moon first.


    So when she learned that there was only one woman in the medical team, Ms. Riko would not mention how happy she was. Rareness is precious. Maybe Takahashi-kun will spark love with her when she is empty, lonely and hungry!


    But I didn''t expect that the Meimei family would be added to the plane when they got on the plane. Although Meimei was well-dressed, she was also a woman. Miss Riko had already seen Meimei''s true appearance.


    Miss Riko, who is not too prominent in appearance, suddenly became hostile to her eyebrows, and she wanted to find fault from time to time.


    Meimei was stared inexplicably, she was not the one to suffer, so she immediately stared back.


    Who has bigger eyes, who is afraid of whom?

 Chapter 2549： blocked

    "I''m ready to get into the car. If you want to go to the toilet, hurry up and go to the toilet. It will take more than three hours to hold back!" the captain shouted loudly.


    The players all went to the toilet, and everyone was nervous, especially the new members, excited and nervous.


    Meimei checked her assault bag. The things Keiko and her brother prepared for her were very thoughtful, and Takahashi Yu had experience, all of which were suitable for use in the desert.


    In addition, there are weapons, which Keiko got, and said that Meimei was used for self-defense, and she gave them all space.


    The car of the medical team is a big car with a red cross mark on it, which looks tattered, but the car is guaranteed, and the militants will usually let go when they see the red cross mark.


    The car was bumping in the desert, making people dizzy. Fortunately, the two children were not dizzy at all, and they were still eagerly lying at the window watching the scenery. Although it was just a long yellow sand, the two still watched it with relish and watched at all. Not greasy.


    "Mom... there is meat..."


    Lele pointed at the small animals running in the desert, and his fat face was full of excitement.


    "You can''t eat alive, eat some jerky."


    Meimei took out the jerky from her bag and gave it to the two children. Her head hurts a little. This car is not only bumpy, but also smells great. I really can''t take it anymore!


    "Just be patient, we will be at the camp in an hour and a half. The village is in front. Remember, don''t open the windows, and don''t talk to each other..."


    The captain started chatting like an old mother again, and Miss Riko asked curiously, "Why can''t you open the window? It''s just a commoner.",


    "This is a war-torn area, and no one knows whether the other party is a real civilian, so we can''t take care of it." The captain explained calmly, but his brows were slightly wrinkled.


    Miss Riko flattened her mouth. Although she didn''t speak anymore, her expression was very unconvincing. She turned to look at Fujita-kun next to Meimei, her eyes brightened, and then she thought of the way Fujita-kun took good care of Meimei and was considerate. Into the micro, she is in a bad mood again.


    Fujita-kun is Takahashi-kun''s best brother. It is said that he exists like a real brother. If she can have a good relationship with Fujita-kun on the road, maybe when she arrives at the camp, Fujita-kun will say something nice for her!


    This woman with a child is really abominable. She is so restless when she has a child, and seduces men everywhere!


    It''s ridiculous that Miss Riko doesn''t know that Gao Qiaoyu has returned to China because of the injury and is not at the camp!


    The car gradually slowed down, because there were many local people in ragged clothes on the road, most of them were women and children in veils, and some were injured, looking pitifulMom...they are Are you hungry? " Lele asked in a low voice.


    The eyebrows are also very uncomfortable. The reason why war is hateful is because the people who suffer the most in war are often innocent civilians, especially women and children.


    Just like these people blocked outside, although they don''t know their true identities, they still look pitiful.


    "I should be hungry, but you can''t open the window, do you hear me?" Meimei said.


    "Well, don''t watch it!"


    Lele and Xiaobao both sat down. They didn''t look at the poor people outside the window. The expressions on their faces were very tangled. I couldn''t understand why these people were like this?


    A boy with a broken arm rushed over. The wound on his arm was still fresh and filled with pus. It looked disgusting.


    "My God... This child is so pitiful... If he doesn''t deal with the wound, he will die..." Miss Riko cried out.

 Chapter 2550： Impossible to help all poor people

    Everyone in the car was silent, and their hearts were full of flesh. Seeing these miserable women and children, their hearts were very uncomfortable. The old team members were calmer. After all, they have been here before, and they have gotten used to it.


    But the new team members couldn''t take it anymore, and their hearts were greatly shocked. As medical workers, their instincts made them want to get out of the car to treat the wounds of these poor people, and then give them some food and clean water. .


    But they all kept in mind the words of the instructor during the training, never mind their own business in the war zone!


    They simply covered their faces, and they stopped seeing these sufferings!


    At this moment, Meimei understood what Takahashi Yu and Fujita-kun meant about the **** on earth. It was not just the cruelty of the militants, but the shock of the mind when facing life and death... Any normal person with flesh and blood will suffer. Can''t stop!


    It''s a regret that wants to stop...but can''t do anything...and self-blame!


    "Please...food...water..."


    The people in the traffic jam spoke plain English and wanted to beg for food and water.


    There is indeed a batch of medicines and food in their car, but these are supplies to be sent to the camp, otherwise the doctors and nurses in the camp will not be able to survive in the desert, and the wounded will also die because there is no medicine.


    The car did not stop, and moved forward slowly, like a snail.


    Some people gave up the interception, perhaps because they were too hungry to have the strength, and there were still some children who persevered and followed, including the child with a broken arm, whose skinny face was full of stubbornness and sadness.


    "...Fujita-kun, can you take this injured child to the camp for treatment? If his injuries are not treated, he may die!" Meimei couldn''t bear it, and asked Fujita-kun beside him in a low voice.


    "The car must not stop halfway, Ms. Zhao, what we can do is very limited. There are too many poor people in this world. We can only help some people within our ability, but the premise is to protect ourselves." Fujita-kun''s face Calm, unmoved, and seemingly hard-hearted.


    Meimei sighed with understanding, she thought too simplistically, Fujita-kun and the captain didn''t allow the car to stop, there must be their reasons, maybe it would be really dangerous!


    It''s just that the kid is really pitiful!


    Fujita-kun also sighed and said, "Ms. Zhao, you will find out later that this child is not the most pitiful!"


    At least alive isn''t it?


    How many people died in this **** war!


    His heart, which was full of blood, had long since been tortured by this abominable war to be as cold as Satan!


    "Maybe, Takahashi-kun also told me the same, saying that this is a purgatory on earth, so I was mentally prepared, it seems that I thought too simple." Meimei smiled self-deprecatingly.


    Miss Riko has been paying attention to the eyebrows with sharp ears, she could hear their conversation clearly, and when she heard the three words of Takahashi-kun, she was immediately excited, Then the nameless fire rushed up.


    What is the relationship between this woman and Takahashi-kun?


    It sounds like a very close relationship... no... Takahashi-kun is hers!


    Miss Riko''s thoughts turned quickly, and she suddenly thought of a good solution. She had already inquired about Gao Qiaoyu''s information and knew that he was very caring. Even if she saw an injured dog or kitten, she would bring it home for treatment. If...


    When Takahashi-kun saw that she helped this poor little boy, he must think that she is a cute and kind girl, right?


    Maybe fall in love with her?


    Miss Riko couldn''t help showing a **** smile when she thought of the beauty, her brain was also dizzy, she lost her mind, stood up suddenly, and shouted: "We should stop and help this poor child!"


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Miaoshuwu mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2551： opinionated pig mate

    "Miss Riko, please be reasonable. This is a war-torn area. What did the instructor say during the training? Did you forget?" Another new member looked at her dissatisfiedly.


    Being a member of the medical team is not so casual. It requires not only superb business skills, but also strong psychological qualities, as well as the ability to adapt to emergencies. Therefore, after they sign up, they all need to go through a very perverted and strict test. Only You can join if you pass.


    They all came in dignifiedly, but only this Miss Riko, I don''t know what method she used, obviously her business ability is not outstanding, and she has no team spirit at all. She always likes to make personal performances, which is really impressive speechless.


    "What is the purpose of our joining the medical team? Isn''t it just to help those poor people who need help? Now this poor child needs our help. If his wound is not treated, it is very likely that his wound will be infected with bacteria, causing gangrene and gangrene. let him die...


    Do you want to watch a little life die like this? Obviously we can stop it! "


    Miss Riko''s eloquence is quite good, and several people were ashamed by her words, bowed their heads, and felt very entangled in their hearts.


    Should I help this boy?


    "Miss Riko, please put away your compassion and obey the order!" the captain sternly accused.


    "That child is really going to die, Captain, as medical workers, don''t we need compassion?" Miss Riko shouted, her whole body exuding the brilliance of a Virgin.


    "What you need most now is team spirit, don''t kill everyone because of your stupidity!" The captain raised his voice, and his amiable face instantly turned black.


    "It''s just a child, how could he kill us? You are too worried!" Miss Riko shrugged exaggeratedly, but she kept looking at Fujita-kun out of the corner of her eyes.


    Fujita-kun''s expression is so serious, he must be disgusted with this impersonal captain, right?


    She will definitely tell Takahashi-kun about her act like an angel today, right?


    "Shut up, it''s unreasonable, even children are more sensible than you!"


    The captain is about to explode with anger. I really don''t know how this Miss Riko was selected. She doesn''t obey the command at all. Such an unorganized and disciplined person will definitely affect everyone on the battlefield!


    Miss Riko is also furious She has never been scolded like this when she grows up!


    And she actually said that she was not as good as the child of that nasty woman?


    Miss Riko sat down angrily, and glared at her brows again!


    Fujita-kun''s brows furrowed even tighter. He was not afraid of the danger on the battlefield, but he was most afraid of this self-righteous pig teammate. It seems that the one who should be most worried is this Miss Riko!


    The selection of the medical team is really becoming more and more loose, and you must report this problem to the headquarters when you go back!


    The more she sat down, the more she thought about it, the more unconvinced she became. When she saw the boy who was chasing after him miraculously from the window, she felt more and more that this was a good opportunity given to her by God, and she must not miss it!


    "Stop... I''m going to save that kid!"


    Miss Riko, who was dazed by her unrequited love, suddenly made a move that caught everyone off guard. She jumped into the driver''s seat, stretched out her foot and stepped on the brakes, and hugged! 2k reading net

 Chapter 2552： not civilians

    "You''re crazy... stop her!"


    The captain was taken aback and rushed over in anger, trying to stop Miss Riko. The two men and the bodyguard changed color at the same time. They have all experienced battles and have performed missions here. How scary the civilians are.


    What this woman is doing is suicidal... no, murder!


    She''s betting on the lives of all the people in the car!


    Since the four of them joined, they have been silent, almost imperceptible to their existence, and they are sitting a little far from the driver''s seat, at the **** of the car, and there are many people and luggage in the middle.


    "Smash this bitch!"


    One of his subordinates was so angry that he scolded him. He was too far apart, and he couldn''t even have time for a scud.


    But at this time, the car had been forced to stop, and because of the bumping of the car, something hit the driver''s head. Fortunately, it was just a small bag. It didn''t kill anyone, but just fainted.


    "damn it!"


    Fujita-kun also stood up, rushed to the driver''s seat, pulled the proud Miss Riko aside, stepped on the driver''s seat, dragged the unconscious driver out, started the car, and was about to leave here.


    But--


    Out of nowhere, a bunch of people suddenly appeared, all of them seemed to be civilians, there were 40 or 50 people around the car, and some people wanted to open the windows, which looked terrifying.


    "Damn...the car can''t go out!" Fujita-kun yelled.


    "Bump past!"


    A subordinate walked over and said coldly.


    "I can''t do it..." Fujita-kun shook his head helplessly. He could turn a blind eye to the injured civilians, but he couldn''t do anything to hurt the civilians.


    "I come!"


    The subordinates looked very grim, and had a bad premonition that these civilians would not attack the Red Cross car for no reason, unless they were coerced, or they themselves had connections with the militants.


    In short, you must leave here as soon as possible, otherwise it will be miserable when the militants come. They can''t be sure to protect the wife and children!


    The subordinates pulled Fujita-kun out, sat up decisively, and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. Several civilians were blocked in front and were hit by the car. The others in the car were startled and watched in surprise. The driver of the car.


    "You are the executioner, you killed them!" Miss Riko accused angrily.


    "Shut up, idiot!"


    A foreigner came over and patted her **** the back of the neck, and immediately fainted, and the world became quiet.


    "Damn...ready to fight!" The driver''s face changed greatly, and he yelled at his companions and foreigners. He himself took out a pistol, opened the car window, and shot a civilian down The civilians who went down had a gun in their hands.


    "They''re not civilians, they''re militants, all get down!"


    Another subordinate shouted in English and rushed to Meimei Niang''s side. His task was to protect his wife and them, and the lives of others were left to fate!


    At this time, some of the so-called civilians outside the car showed their true colors and actually had weapons. They stopped pretending to be pitiful and shot at the car with a grin.


    "Why are these people violating international conventions? Aren''t they afraid of international condemnation?" someone shouted.


    "They''ve gone crazy..."


    Fujita-kun also came to Meimei and the others, and whispered, "If you are captured, don''t talk, stay with me!"


    "Okay����"


    Meimei was very grateful for his kindness, but she didn''t want to be captured at all, so��


    Let''s fight!

 Chapter 2553： Militants

    Bullets kept coming in from the car windows, and the glass was shattered and turned into a hole of light. Some people were injured by the broken glass, but they didn''t dare to move at all.


    "Little Treasure, bring your sister to lie down, auntie is going to beat the bad guy!"


    Meimei took out an ivory pistol from her bag. This gun was given to her by Takahashi-kun, and it was also a self-defense item specially ordered by Keiko for her younger brother, which could pass the security check.


    She also took out a grenade. The grenade was taken out by her in the space. When going out, of course, bring something more!


    Fujita-kun''s eyes widened, looking at the thing in her hand in disbelief, how did she pass the security check?


    Meimei winked at him, and the eyes of his subordinates lit up, and said to her, "Give me the grenade!"


    If you have this stuff, don''t worry about it, just throw it over and blow up the dog - Japanese!


    "Okay, you throw it on time!"


    Meimei gave it to him without hesitation. She could see that this guy has skills and accurate marksmanship, so he shouldn''t waste grenades!


    "boom"


    The grenade was thrown out. After a while, there was a loud noise, and the car was shaken, but the gunshots stopped. Everyone couldn''t help laughing in surprise. Are all the enemies killed?


    The smoke dissipated, and I could see the back gradually. There were some corpses lying on the ground, but the number of people did not decrease. On the contrary, there were more, and there were more armored vehicles with mortars on them. The black muzzles were facing driving their car.


    One cannonball down and they all have to turn to ashes!


    "MD..." My subordinate''s heart is cold, how can I escape now?


    The car was forced to stop, there was no way to do it, it would be a death to drive again, stop and reason with these people and maybe still live!


    "I''m going to negotiate with them, we were sent by the Red Cross, they can''t treat us like this!"


    Fujita-kun said angrily, he has been a field doctor for so many years, but he has never seen a militant who openly attacked the medical team. Is there any misunderstanding? It should be fine to clarify?


    "Get down..."


    Several enemies took AKs and took them out of the car, folded their heads in their hands, and squatted on the ground. The heat wave hit them, and their faces were all smoked.


    "There are still children? It''s really strange!" Seeing Xiaobao and Lele, these people were all surprised, no one noticed that in the chaos, Xueer rushed out with the ball like lightning, not at all. No one found them, and no one knew where they were hiding.


    Xiaobao glanced at a certain place, his eyes were very calm, he held Lele''s hand tightly, and wrote quietly in her palm, "Don''t be afraid!"


    Lele flattened her mouth, she was not afraid!


    Shit all these bad guys in a while!


    "It''s so ugly... I can''t even eat dinner seeing this ugly monster" They saw the extremely ugly brows, and they all frowned in disgust. They had never seen such an ugly woman before.


    Meimei secretly breathed a sigh of relief, these bleak things really work!


    "Sir, we are the Red Cross medical team, and this is our document!"


    The captain took out the Red Cross certificate and handed it to these people.


    "I suspect that you are fake. How can the Red Cross have grenades? And weapons? And with children..."


    A man with a full beard and a headscarf came over, threw the documents on the ground without even looking at them, and slandered them as spies sent by the enemy.


    "We are really from the Red Cross. I have served here for many years. I am Jun Fujita..."


    Fujita-kun also showed his work permit. He is the oldest in the medical team this time, and has also served the longest time in the Middle East. Many local people, including militants, know him.

 Chapter 2554： self-inflicted

    "I haven''t heard of it...Go away!"


    But the bearded man pushed him down and shook his chin at the soldiers next to him. The soldiers carried guns and walked to the car to get the medicine and food prepared by the medical team, and found that the car still hadn''t woken up. Miss Riko.


    "There are women...the body is not bad...take them away together!"


    The soldiers were very satisfied with Miss Riko''s plump figure, dragged her from the car, and fell in front of the bearded man. She was not gentle, and Miss Riko was soon woken up by the fall.


    She opened her eyes in confusion. She wanted to ask which **** had knocked her unconscious, but she saw the dark barrel of a gun standing in front of her, and a group of men with stinky smells, who were watching with frightening eyes. Seeing her, the Virgin croaked with fright.


    "Ah... what''s going on..."


    "To shut up����"


    These soldiers were not so gentle, and slapped Miss Riko in the face, making her shut up immediately and looked at each other in fear.


    "Everything is here?" The bearded man looked at the medicines and food piled on the ground. Most of them were medicines, and the most were antibiotics. This is a life-saving medicine on the battlefield.


    "What do you want to do? These are to be transported to the camp, you can''t take them away..." Fujita-kun realized the intentions of these people, and also wanted to understand why these militants would risk the world to rob the medical team. !


    The militants must be out of medicine, and a large number of soldiers were injured, so they took the risk.


    But these medicines must not be taken away. There are not many antibiotics in the camp, and these are not enough. If there are no antibiotics, no matter how skilled they are, they will not be able to save people!


    "Go away... For the sake of these medicines, I spare your lives... As for this woman, consider it as compensation for your injury to my brother!"


    The bearded man smashed the **** of a gun on Fujita-kun''s head and asked the soldiers to take Miss Riko away. The war has been tight recently, and his brothers have not relaxed for a long time. This woman came at the right time!


    "Don''t...don''t take me...Captain...Fujita-kun...help me..."


    Miss Riko is not an idiot, she knows what kind of humiliation she will suffer if she is taken here, she doesn''t want to... She has to go to Takahashi-kun!


    "She is a member of the Red Cross, and what you do is in violation of international conventions..." Fujita Junyi protested sternly.


    Although he doesn''t like Miss Riko, and this disaster happened because of this woman, he can''t watch his partner being humiliated, it''s not in line with team spirit!


    The captain quietly tugged at the hem of Fujita-kun''s clothes, wanting him to stop provoking the robbers, or else they would all be ruined!


    As for that nasty Riko-san, that''s all!


    She will eat the bitter fruit she planted by herself They have already lost a carload of medicines, and they can''t lose their lives any more!


    But the captain underestimated Fujita-kun''s stubbornness. What he believes must be done. He thinks that he can''t leave his companions behind, so he must fight to the end!


    These militants didn''t care about Fujita-kun''s protest, and still dragged Miss Riko away, as if they wanted to solve it on the spot!


    "Don''t... help me..." Miss Riko screamed miserably.


    "Let go of Miss Riko..."


    Fujita-kun was also in a hurry and rushed up to stop these people, his eyebrows were not good, and he also got up and wanted to drag Fujita back. The lady of the Virgin is all self-inflicted, and there is no need to take her own life!


    But she was half a step late, and Fujita had already rushed to the front of the militants and grabbed them.


    "court death����"


    The bearded man cursed impatiently and fired a shot with a flick of his hand. Fujita-kun fell to the ground clutching his chest, blood gurgling out.

 Chapter 2555： The Jedi Strikes Back

    "Fujita-kun..."


    She cried out in a hurry. Although her face was very ugly, her voice was as sweet as before. In the hot desert, her sweet voice was like a cool spring, which made everyone tempted.


    The bearded man looked at Meimei in surprise. The ugly woman''s voice was very nice, and it didn''t match her appearance at all. He moved his gaze down and saw that Meimei had not retracted into his sleeve when he was pulling Fujita-kun just now. Hand, can not help but suspicious.


    With such white, tender and beautiful hands and such a sweet voice, how could it be ugly?


    Miss Riko, who was already desperate, suddenly felt blessed and shouted in English: "There is another woman, she is prettier than me, and the birthmarks on her face are fake. Go catch her!"


    Meimei scolded a stupid pig, Fujita-kun sacrificing himself for such a selfish and self-righteous woman is really not worth it!


    The bearded man smiled smugly, he knew he must be a beauty, and he guessed right.


    "Take her away too!"


    The bearded man pointed at Meimei and shouted at the soldier, speaking in local dialect, Meimei couldn''t understand, but when she saw the man''s expression, she knew that something was wrong, and subconsciously reached into the robe, A bag of lime powder appeared in her hand.


    It really doesn''t work, you just have to fight hard!


    The two subordinates exchanged glances with the foreigner, their bodies tensed, ready to counterattack at any time.


    Two soldiers came towards Meimei and wanted to drag her away, Lele''s eyes widened vigilantly, the bad guy wanted to bully her mother...


    "Shit you guys!"


    Lele slammed into the legs of the two soldiers like a ball. She was strong, she had enough weight, and her acceleration was even more appropriate, but she was caught off guard, and the two soldiers fell four feet together. The gun in his hand fell to the ground.


    "court death!"


    The soldier was so angry that he wanted to pick up the gun and kill the damned child, but a white light floated over, and instantly white fog floated in the air, and the sky was strong, and the wind blew toward the militants and them.


    "Ah... can''t see... what''s going on..."


    Lime powder floated into the eyes of many people, and suddenly they could not see anything. They subconsciously fell into panic, reached out to wipe their eyes, and made a mess for a while.


    "Go back to the car!"


    One of the subordinates shouted and rushed over in an instant, picking up the AK that the soldier had thrown on the ground, like lightning, just enough for one person to fight the enemy.


    A large amount of lime powder was spilled on Meimei''s side, and there was a rain of lime all over the sky. The militants became more chaotic, and even the bearded man was attacked, but he was the leader after all, and he calmed down quickly.


    "shooting����"


    He ordered and fired at the same time. Because he couldn''t see, many of the bullets were empty. The others were the same. They were shooting by feeling. The sound of gunfire was like the sound of firecrackers. There were stray bullets from time to time. Injured, but fortunately not fatal.


    "Xiaobao bring his sister into the car!"


    Meimei hid behind the car, closed her eyes and threw a grenade forward to cover Xiaobao and the others to get into the car. She didn''t know where the grenade was thrown, but the gunfire stopped, and the others also got into the car at this time. , the captain shouted: "Take the medicine, and Fujita-kun, come and pick it up!"


    It turned out that this aunt-like and kind captain, who did not know when, quietly dragged the injured Fujita-kun over, and he also dragged a box of medicine with the other hand. He was really a good and conscientious captain.

 Chapter 2556： Lele Superman

    Meimei hurried over and helped him push Fujita-kun into the car together, and then picked up the medicine on the ground together. Others got out of the car and helped to take it together. The captain looked at Meimei gratefully. He thought it was a burden, but Who would have thought that he was a hidden master!


    The most important thing is that there is still love and righteousness, unlike that idiot Miss Riko, what kind of thing!


    "Hurry up and drive, you should be there in an hour, there are regular troops there, and the militants don''t dare to mess around!"


    The medicine was loaded into the car again, and the captain breathed a sigh of relief and urged the driver to drive quickly, but seeing that Meimei and the other four had not gotten into the car, he was busy yelling at them.


    "Get in the car!"


    "You get in first, tell them not to drive, I''ll go grab that armored car first!" his subordinates shouted.


    That armored vehicle has guns, and if they don''t grab it, none of them will try to escape!


    But at this time the militants had already reacted. Although the eyes were still swollen, they had recovered a little vision. The bearded man was furious and ordered the soldiers to intercept.


    Fortunately, the purpose of these people is medicine, so they will not fire unless they have to, and they also give Meimei and the others some buffer time.


    "I still have two grenades, both for you!"


    Meimei took out two more grenades from her robe. In fact, she still has a lot in her space, but it''s okay to hide four grenades in her robe, and any more will make people suspicious!


    The subordinates looked suspiciously at the eyebrows. Even they didn''t have time to find weapons. When did Madam get the grenade?


    Does Ming Shao have other arrangements?


    Thinking that there might be some companions helping in the dark, the two subordinates immediately regained their spirits and gained a little more confidence, covering their eyebrows and getting into the car, but��


    "Why did you get down? Get in the car!"


    Meimei looked at the two children who jumped out of the car, their heads were big, and now they are facing vicious militants. They are not playing at home. Why are these two children not afraid at all?


    "Shit bad guys!"


    Lele beat his small fists and got under the car, with a small pistol in his hand at some point, his eyes were bright, there was no trace of fear, only excitement.


    "boom!"


    The crisp sound of gunshots rang in his ears, and a soldier on the opposite side fell to the ground with a blood hole on his forehead, and his eyes were so wide that he didn''t know to death. Who exactly blew his head?


    The eyebrows and the eyeballs of his subordinates are about to pop out.


    Meimei: ...It must be Yan Mingshun who taught his daughter to play guns with her on his back again, and even made a small pistol for him I''ll find this guy to settle the account!


    Subordinate: ... as expected of Ming Shao''s daughter, other girls have played with Barbie dolls since childhood, but their young lady played with real guns, and the marksmanship is very accurate!


    Xiaobao gave Lele a thumbs up, "Lele is awesome, hit that!"


    He pointed to a soldier on the armored vehicle, Lele narrowed his eyes, aimed the gun at the soldier, and fired a second shot...


    The result is the same, it''s a headshot again, and the position between the eyebrows is not bad at all.


    Lele fired several shots in a row, and not a single bullet was wasted, but she was young, her claws were numb, and there was no bullet in the gun!


    "Brother rubs it for you... Lele is the best!"


    Xiaobao put away the gun, and did not know where to find a bullet. His bullets were all specially made. He filled the bullets skillfully, and at first glance, he was a master of guns.


    The hearts of the subordinates and the foreigners were shaken again... These days, children play with guns more than them!

 Chapter 2557： viper

    Xiaobao asked Lele to rest. He found an excellent angle and fired several shots in a row. Although not as accurate as Lele''s, every shot hit the soldier, which was very powerful!


    "I''ll cover you...you go grab the armored vehicle!"


    Xiaobao shouted to the stunned four people, his expression was very cold, and he naturally exuded majesty, making people forget his age.


    "okay����"


    The four slowly approached the armored vehicle, and Meimei also reacted. She put away the ivory gun in her hand and threw out the whip. Her whip is specially made and can be long or short.


    The whip wrapped around the AK that fell to the ground. The most used weapon by the militants here was that Yan Mingshun taught Meimei to use it before.


    She hid with the gun in her arms, she couldn''t take care of the two children anymore, she had to cover the four people, otherwise her life would not be saved.


    A series of fierce gunshots rang out, Meimei didn''t aim at all, and shot directly, diverting the attention of these enemies.


    But these militants were not so easy to deal with. They also found a hiding spot and started to fight back. The opponent had many guns, but there were very few people on their side who could fight, and they were quickly suppressed by the opponent.


    The bullets in Xiaobao''s gun ran out again, and he took out another bullet, and he didn''t know where it was hidden.


    He reloaded the bullet and gave the gun to Lele, but his hand made a few strange gestures...


    "Ah...there are snakes..."


    A soldier shouted, and at the same time several other soldiers also shouted, looking at the poisonous snake that was sliding fast on the ground in fear. This is the most poisonous viper in the desert.


    But these snakes have always acted alone, and they will never be stupid enough to take the initiative to attack a crowd, but now there are more than a dozen vipers suddenly appearing, which is really evil!


    After a dozen snakes attacked the soldiers, they quickly left in an orderly manner. They were so fast that they burrowed into the sand and disappeared without a trace.


    The soldiers who were bitten also began to react, their eyes blurred, and they slowly fell to the ground. If they were injected with serum at this time, they might be able to be rescued, but it was impossible to do so, so these soldiers would definitely die!


    "How can there be a snake... Damn it!" The bearded man yelled, feeling bad.


    The captain in the car burst into tears and muttered to himself, "God has finally come to save his people... But why didn''t your old man send a few more?"


    Wouldn''t it be possible to annihilate these bad guys in one fell swoop!


    Xiaobao under the car let out a long sigh of breath His forehead was full of sweat, Lele hurriedly put the pills into his mouth, Xiaobao recovered a little bit of energy, but he was still very tired.


    Meimei glanced at the bottom of the car and saw Xiaobao''s sluggish appearance. She was very distressed. She knew that those snakes just now must have been summoned by Xiaobao.


    She has to think of other ways!


    At this time, Meimei remembered, that certain ball who had sworn to guarantee their safety in Haikou... At this critical moment, he didn''t know where to go!


    This lazy ball, wash her again!


    With his brows extremely angry, he roared at the top of his voice: "Where are you going to die... I don''t want to eat chocolate again in the future!"


    Hiding in the dark, he used his big tail to hook a certain ball of Cher, who had long been unable to bear it, and his ears shook. Then he muttered a few words in Cher''s ear, and let go of his tail. 2k reading net

 Chapter 2558： successful countermeasure

    Xue''er rushed out like an arrow from the string, as fast as a white light...


    Another white light flew past, faster, and it was Uncle Ball who made Meimei scolded into a flat ball.


    "Ah...my eyes..."


    "Who bit me under..."


    The white light flashed, and the screams sounded again. More than a dozen soldiers covered their eyes and covered their eyes, scratched the bottom, and the blood flowed from the fingers and dripped onto the hot yellow sand.


    It''s Qiuqiu who digs out the eyes, and Cher who digs out the balls...


    The scene fell into chaos again. The soldiers were attacked by a sudden group of snakes and unknown animals, and they lost their fighting spirit. Many people in the Middle East were very superstitious. They thought that they had offended the gods, so the gods sent them. These animals come to punish them!


    "How can there be a white wolf... Where did it come from?"


    Some soldiers saw Xue Er, her vigorous posture was like a god, awe-inspiring and inviolable. The soldiers were all startled, how could there be white wolves in the desert, and most of the wolves came out in groups, and it was rare to see them acting alone. !


    While these people were in a panic, the four of them quickly touched the armored car and eliminated several soldiers on the car, and they were all done.


    The armored vehicle started suddenly and drove towards Meimei and the others. The bearded man couldn''t see clearly because of the lime powder. He thought it was because his subordinates didn''t listen to the command, and he cursed in anger.


    But he soon realized that something was wrong, his face changed greatly, he fired several shots in a row, and chased after him with soldiers.


    "Don''t come here... or you will be shot to death!"


    The gun muzzle on the armored vehicle moved in the direction, facing the group of lonely militants. They were so frightened that they stopped quickly and did not dare to move.


    "Throw away the weapon, put your head in your hands and squat over there!" The two foreigners who were manipulating the mortar were in high spirits and high spirits.


    The militants obeyed obediently, threw the guns in their hands to one side, and walked to the other side to squat, just like Meimei and the others before, the retribution came really fast!


    "We are Nasser''s subordinates, you can''t take the car with you!" The bearded man reported his identity, and the expressions of his subordinates and foreigners changed drastically.


    Of course they knew Nasser''s prestige. Although he only ascended to power last year, he has already become famous. He is a seriously dangerous terrorist. It is said that last year he was dissatisfied with his subjugation and killed the elder brother who had nurtured him and ascended the throne himself.


    This guy is cold-blooded, cruel and crazy, and it''s really not easy to mess with, but now it''s messed up...


    "We are the medical team If this car is useless, we will return it to you, but it will take a while!" The subordinate quickly made a decision and waved at the driver on the side of Chong Meimei. Let him drive first.


    Meimei took the two children into the car, and everyone in the car breathed a sigh of relief. The joy of the rest of their lives made them shed hot tears, but Fujita-kun has been in a coma, his face is pale, and the situation is very bad.


    "Operation must be done as soon as possible!" The captain gave Fujita-kun first aid treatment, but it was still very dangerous, and his expression was very solemn.


    "I can let Fujita-kun hold out for an extra hour, but only one hour."


    Meimei took the pill out of her arms and stuffed it into Fujita-kun''s mouth, as a reward for taking care of him all the way, and this man of noble character is indeed worth saving, regardless of nationality and ethnicity.


    The people in the car were all skilled doctors. It was obvious that Fujita-kun was in much better condition after taking the pills. Hidden masters in general!


    "Miss Riko hasn''t come back yet..." Someone reminded weakly. 2k reading net

 Chapter 2559： Not allowed to save people

    It was only then that everyone remembered that there was one Miss Notre Dame missing, and they all looked at the captain to see what he said.


    The captain scolded the guy who reminded him in his stomach, and **** it, wouldn''t it be **** if he didn''t speak?


    He had already found out that Miss Riko didn''t come back, and he just pretended that he didn''t know anything. That **** woman made them almost finish the car and Fujita-kun''s life was in danger... He would only save if he had **** in his head. !


    Just let her die!


    But he is the captain, and he must maintain the image of a benevolent person who is fair, strict and broad-minded in front of outsiders... So����


    "Aiya... Where is Miss Riko? Why didn''t you follow the organization... Really..." The captain put on a helpless look, looked out the window, and roared, "Miss Riko, hurry up and get in the car, if you don''t follow the instructions again Acting privately... I will definitely report to the headquarters to fire you!"


    "Captain... Miss Riko was taken away by them!" The person who reminded him just now said weakly again, and the others looked at him strangely, with a pig-like expression on their faces.


    Didn''t you see that the aunt-like and kind captain was singing the clarinet?


    Dear Captain, who didn''t forget to get Fujita-kun and the medicine back when he ran for his life, how could he not remember Miss Riko, who has such a strong presence?


    What a pig!


    The captain took a deep breath, squeezed out the smile of his aunt, and glanced at the pig meaningfully. When he arrived at the camp, he called the headquarters and returned the pig to the original factory!


    "So, Ono-kun, do you want to rescue Miss Riko?"


    Xiaoye ''Pig'' shook his body and shook his head vigorously, "I dare not..."


    The captain breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the pig finally realized the mistake, but... he was too naive.


    The little wild boar pointed to the four people in the armored car and whispered, "They have subdued the enemy, and they can return Miss Riko back."


    Meimei raised her eyebrows and glanced at him, saying that he was right, as long as the four ordered the other party to let them go, the militants would not refuse, but��


    She doesn''t agree!


    This Miss Riko wanted to frame her just now, and she is not the Virgin, why should she let go of those who want to harm her?


    "No Parking!"


    Meimei roared at the cab, everyone was startled, they sat upright and did not dare to move.


    The little wild boar looked at her angrily and accused: "How can you be so cold-blooded? You can obviously let them save Miss Riko!"


    He stuck his head out the window and yelled at the armored vehicle: "And Miss Riko hasn''t come back, let them release her..."


    The subordinates and foreigners on the armored car gave him a disdainful look and ignored him, the car drove faster.


    That ugly **** dared to frame the lady... and made them almost unable to complete the task, even if they were not caught, they would kill this bitch!


    "How can you be so cold-blooded... We are a team... We can''t die without help..." The little wild boar yelled anxiously, but no one paid any attention to him.


    "Stop screaming, they only listen to me, it''s useless for you to shout!"


    Meimei reminded in a cold voice that she was not really stupid. From the inexplicable jamming, to the fact that the four people just barely protected her and the child, and their superb skills... they all showed their identities.


    These people must have been sent by Yan Mingshun to protect her and the child!


    Hmph... She thought she didn''t know anyway, but it was considered that he redeemed a little of his sins this time, and we''ll see his performance later!

 Chapter 2560： Liwei

    Mei Mei glanced around in the car, raised her voice and said, "Don''t forget, it''s the Miss Riko you want to save, who has no team spirit and doesn''t follow orders to act indiscriminately, putting us in danger and harming us. Fujita-kun was seriously injured, if it wasn''t for her, we would all be in the camp now."


    "And... if it wasn''t for me, do you think you would still be alive? So... I have the final say on whether I can save it or not. This Miss Riko who wants to harm me... I will never save you. If you want to save, then you get out of the car, I will never stop me!"


    She said these words to the little wild boar, and also to the whole car.


    In this chaotic place, the strong are the greatest, and she must make these people fear herself, so that there will be less trouble in the future!


    The others closed their mouths tightly and said nothing. Although they were a little dissatisfied with the arrogant attitude of Meimei, they did not dare to resist.


    There are four powerful bodyguards, how dare they resist?


    Besides, they were right, it was indeed her people who saved everyone, and that Miss Riko was indeed to blame, and she couldn''t blame others for not saving her!


    The little wild boar also lowered his head, and looked out the window regretfully. He had such a strange affection for Miss Riko, but it was not yet to the point of life and death.


    So... it is absolutely impossible for him to take risks to save people!


    Meimei glanced at him contemptuously.


    "came back!"


    She roared out the window again, and everyone looked out strangely, only to see the white wolf who appeared miraculously just now, running like the wind, and quickly caught up with the car, jumped in at the window, and lay on the ground between the two children. at the feet.


    "Good...you did a good job today!"


    Meimei took out the jerky from her bag and fed it to Xue Er, of course, she didn''t forget the fat balls. Although this guy was too lazy to make her angry, he still showed some strength at the critical moment.


    Everyone looked at Cher and Qiuqiu in amazement, and then they remembered that these two animals were always in the car, but they all thought they were just ordinary dogs and squirrels...


    It''s ridiculous that they have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai!


    "This...is this a wolf?" the captain asked in surprise.


    Xueer and Qiuqiu just now were obviously not mortal beasts... He really became more and more curious about the identity of Meimei!


    When you go out, you are protected by highly skilled bodyguards, as well as spirit beasts... No wonder you dare to run around the world with your children!


    "Yes... Xue''er is a beautiful wolf princess, don''t worry, Xue''er won''t hurt anyone casually, she is more obedient than many people!" She said with a raised eyebrow.


    Lele hugged Xueer''s neck tightly and kissed it several times on the face Xueer also stuck out her tongue and licked it on Lele''s hand.


    The armored car stopped halfway through, and the four men got on Meimei''s car and threw the armored car in the desert.


    "Drive quickly, the people from Senar will come over soon!" a subordinate said to the driver.


    "Thank you for saving everyone!" The captain bowed.


    "You''re welcome, it''s easy!" The subordinate replied smoothly, and the captain''s heart was stuffed. In this tone, he and his companions were like a few onions when buying vegetables!


    An hour later, they finally arrived at the camp. The red cross was particularly prominent in the air. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It was safe.


    Fujita-kun was pushed into the operating room for rescue. The person in charge of the camp arranged their accommodation and asked about what happened on the road. Everyone''s expressions were very heavy. After all, there was one member missing!


    Meimei didn''t care about this. As soon as she settled down, she went to look for that Hanmei. After asking a few people on the way, she quickly found her. The girl was treating the wound of a wounded man with her back to her.

 Chapter 2561： awkward meeting

    The girl''s black hair reaches her waist, like a waterfall, black and shiny, loosely braided in a twist, hanging down lazily. The girl squatted on the ground, unable to see her height, and even put on a white lab coat, but still Can feel the thinness of this girl.


    Even a white coat can''t hide her slender waist.


    There were many wounded lying in the ward, moaning softly. There were several nurses taking care of the wounded, but only this young girl.


    Meimei has been inseparable and can be sure that this girl is Hanmei.


    She took a deep breath and shouted, "Mei Shuhan!"


    The girl''s body trembled violently, and she almost sat on the ground, but she quickly regained her composure.


    But that shivering moment said it all.


    This cold plum is the reborn Mei Shuhan!


    Meimei approached Hanmei, squatted down in front of her, and faced her face to face.


    Han Mei looked up at her, her eyes filled with doubts, how could this ugly woman know Mei Shuhan''s name?


    But when she saw the cinnabar mole between her eyebrows, Han Mei immediately understood, she tried her best to restrain her inner excitement, kept herself from screaming, and pretended nothing had happened.


    After a long time, she calmed down a little and asked in English, "Is the young lady a new doctor?"


    Meimei has been playing for several minutes, and she glanced at the bandages that were still unfinished, and smiled, "Mei Shuhan, don''t pretend to me, I know it''s you, and you recognize me... It''s interesting to pretend to be. ?"


    "Miss, you''ve identified the wrong person. I don''t know Mei Shuhan or you. If you''re okay, please leave and don''t disturb my work."


    Mei Shuhan lowered his head, forcing himself to calm down quickly and not show any flaws.


    She never thought that Meimei would find her here, and she didn''t know how she got here on the way, what a nonsense!


    But she was still very happy. It was really surprising to see Meimei again. She used to pray that she could meet her friends all the time, but now that Meimei came to her door, she hesitated.


    Now she has become a woman!


    How does this make her face her old friend?


    The hurdle in my heart can''t be overcome by anything!


    That''s why Hanmei chose not to recognize each other at the first time, but she was very entangled, afraid that Meimei would really believe it, thinking that she was not Mei Shuhan, and then left here and never came again!


    "Okay... It seems that you don''t want to meet me anymore. I think you don''t want to see Xiaobao either... Well, I''ll take Xiaobao away now..."


    Meimei saw her careful thinking, and secretly laughed, isn''t it just two more and one less, what''s so awkward?


    And this guy should also thank God for giving her such a young and beautiful body In the future, he can give birth to a child for Heliance, what a good thing!


    When Hanmei heard Xiaobao, whom she missed day and night, she couldn''t hold it any longer. She stood up angrily and accused: "How could you bring Xiaobao here? Do you know where this is? It''s the Middle East... not Shandong, nor Cantonese...you''re such a fool..."


    Meimei crossed her chest with her arms and looked at her with a half-smile.


    Can''t put it on?


    The voice stopped abruptly, Han Mei turned her face awkwardly, squatted down to bandage the wound, her heartbeat was so fast that she could pop out of her throat at any time.


    Meimei will she laugh at her?


    Will Xiaobao deny her uncle?


    "Isn''t it just male-to-female, what''s wrong, don''t you like men, this body is better than yours before, shouldn''t you be happy?"


    Meimei was teasing in the dialect of Jin City, and Hanmei frowned at first, and then suddenly brightened up, revealing a happy expression.

 Chapter 2562： uncle or aunt

    Han Mei, who had been struggling for more than a year, immediately figured it out because of what Meimei said.


    She used to regret that she couldn''t give birth to Heliance, but now that she has the ability to give birth, she should be really happy!


    But thinking of the current state of her body, Han Mei''s heart sank to the bottom again. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to reunite with A Ce!


    "How did you know I was here?"


    Hanmei stopped pretending, and asked Meimei in dialect.


    "I saw your photo at Gao Qiaoyu''s place, and I always felt a sense of disobedience. Later, Gao Qiaoyu returned home from an injury and told me about you. When I heard that you would make shredded pork noodles with cabbage, I would give it back to you. I named myself Hanmei, so I guessed it was you!" Meimei said with a smile, the purple birthmark on her face squirming like a meat worm.


    Han Mei couldn''t help frowning, "Who did your makeup? Can''t you make it a little more normal?"


    With such an ugly birthmark, she could even vomit out the overnight meal!


    "I did it myself, is it so ugly that I want to vomit? That''s right... How dare you show up with such a beautiful face?" Meimei felt strange.


    This guy''s new body is really beautiful, full of exotic flavors, and his skin is not as black as the common local women, but especially fair, like milk, even if she is a woman, she will feel moved, not to mention those militants.


    Hanmei smiled bitterly: "No one dares to touch me here, you should have heard Gao Qiaoyu say it, I have a very powerful fianc�� named Nahaner, and the whole Middle East knows that I am his fianc��e. Who dares to provoke me!"


    Although this fiance is her greatest protection now, she is also her greatest trouble!


    Meimei frowned, Nasser''s name sounded familiar, she quickly thought of it, and her brows furrowed even tighter.


    "Your fianc�� is actually him?" Meimei was very surprised, this world is really small!


    "You know him?"


    "I don''t know, but when we came here, we were attacked by a group of Nasser''s men who wanted to **** our medicines, but luckily escaped, but a female nurse was taken away by them."


    Meimei briefly talked about what happened when she came, Hanmei was shocked when she heard it, and scolded Meimei with a **** head in her stomach. Fortunately, Xiaobao was fine!


    "You''re too rambunctious, Yan Mingshun doesn''t know how to take care of you, so you can come here with such confidence?" Han Mei complained.


    "It''s up to him. I''ve been out with my child for two months, and he can''t control it if he wants to. Don''t worry, I can definitely protect the child. Besides, Xiaobao and Lele are both very good, so there''s nothing to worry about! "


    Han Mei couldn''t digest it for a while, and looked at the timid and obedient baby in her memory with surprise. She always obeyed Yan Mingshun, but she actually ran away from home?


    Incredible!


    And who is Lele?


    "My daughter I was pregnant when you died. I gave birth to a daughter named Yan Lele. She was a little fat girl and was very close to Xiaobao." Meimei said with a smile.


    Han Mei''s heart was blocked, not only did she become more courageous, but she also became less and less euphemistic when speaking.


    Can''t tell when she left?


    How unlucky to say death!


    But she was even more annoyed that this guy not only brought Xiaobao, but also his three-year-old daughter!


    "You''re so rambunctious... Lele is only three years old... There are corpses everywhere, blood is flowing in rivers, can she see it without a shadow? This will affect her life, Meimei, you are so messed up!"


    Her brows were flat and her mouth was flat. Her daughter dared to explode her head, and was she afraid of corpses and blood?


    "Don''t worry, my daughter is more courageous than you. If you have a shadow, my family Lele will not have a shadow. Let''s go, I''ll take you to see the two children, by the way... They have to call you uncle or aunt? "

 Chapter 2563： Broken eyebrows

    "Of course it''s uncle."


    Han Mei didn''t want to answer subconsciously, she always called her uncle, could it be that she changed her mind!


    Meimei looked at her with a smile, and teased: "Do you still have uncle''s preparation?"


    Han Mei''s face suddenly turned the color of pig liver, and she was ashamed. She was obviously taller than Meimei, but she always felt that she couldn''t straighten her waist in front of Meimei.


    Meimei, she has learned badly!


    "Why are you so thin-skinned? I heard that you always go to the wrong toilet? That''s not good... If you meet a gangster and get lustful and plot against you, you won''t even be able to cry, because you are automatically delivered to your door. went to..."


    Meimei continued to tease, seeing that Hanmei''s face had turned purple from pig liver, she felt relieved, she used to be ruthless no matter what, but now she can seize the opportunity to abuse her.


    She doesn''t abuse her body...abusively!


    Zihong''s face turned blue and white, and her chest kept heaving. Let her say something.


    "Actually, I''m just bored. I want to come and see the exotic scenery of the Middle East. By the way, I want to ask how you feel when you become a woman? For example, do you have the habit of urinating while squatting? Will you fall when you walk with two more lumps on your chest? "


    Meimei glanced at her chest. Although it was covered by a white coat, the peaks and peaks were still up and down, and the waves of injustice rose again and again.


    He lowered his head and glanced at his xiao long bao. He frowned and pouted his lips. After thinking about it, he was still unwilling. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it. It was soft and firm. At least 36C...


    Yashou Oh!


    This body seems to be only fourteen or fifteen years old, and it will definitely grow again in the future, maybe it will reach 38D... The eyebrows and eyes are green, staring at Han Mei with envy and hatred.


    With such a beautiful face and such a good body, this is to give money to God, right?


    Han Mei was so frightened by the sudden attack on her chest just now that her face turned pale, she was annoyed and roared, "Where did you learn this? Just move your hands and feet, just like a hooligan..."


    It really makes no sense!


    "I have everything you have, and the parts everyone has, what are you embarrassed about!"


    Meimei rolled her eyes so that Hanmei was speechless, she was once again deeply aware of her current gender, so awkward!


    Even after a year, she still can''t fully adapt!


    "The underwear you wear is not good. There is no steel support. It can''t hold up your stalwart, and it will definitely sag in the future. Unfortunately, you can''t wear mine either. Come on, just wear it like this for the time being, and buy it later when you go back!"


    Meimei pinched her just now, and she knew that the underwear Hanmei was wearing was not right. It should be cloth underwear. Such a big breast must be supported by steel braces, but this body is really young, big and firm, which is really impressive Red eyes!


    Han Mei''s expression is very unnatural. She is not used to discussing such women''s private topics at all, and she doesn''t like to wear underwire underwear at all. It is very uncomfortable to be hooped. I don''t want to wear cloth!


    "Xiaobao, Lele, come and see my aunt!"


    The two little guys were playing with lizards in the yard of the camp. Hearing the cry of Meimei, they turned around in unison. Xiaobao looked at Hanmei in astonishment.

 Chapter 2564： The fiance who must be reported

    Hanmei looked at Xiaobao with black hair on her face in amazement. This makeup look was more disgusting than the eyebrows, but she was still so excited that tears filled her eyes, and she murmured, "Xiaobao..."


    God knows how much she has missed Heliance and Xiaobao in the past three years!


    If it weren''t for this obsession, she would have been wiped out!


    Hearing the voice, Xiaobao finally determined that this beautiful young lady is his dear uncle, because although the voice has changed, the rhythm and tone of speech cannot be changed, especially when calling his name, it is the tone of his uncle. .


    "uncle!"


    Xiaobao jumped into Hanmei''s arms excitedly, hugged her neck tightly, and kissed her several times on the face. , a little sour.


    Lele came over curiously, raised her head so high that she couldn''t understand it after looking at it for a long time, and asked loudly, "Brother, this is my sister... not my uncle!"


    My brother''s eyes are so bad that I can''t even tell the difference between my uncle and sister. She is obviously a beautiful sister!


    Meimei burst into laughter, her daughter is smart, she can tell at a glance that it is mother''s!


    "Lele, this elder sister used to be my brother''s uncle, but she is now an elder sister. You will call her elder sister in the future." With a clever move, she thought of a good way to hurt others.


    "It''s called auntie, not elder sister!" Han Mei frowned, calling her elder sister a lower generation?


    "You''re my sister...you''re not as old as your mother!" Lele retorted with wide eyes, and stabbed her brows with a knife. She was so frightened that she quickly took out the mirror. The desert air was dry, and she didn''t have time to maintain her face. Much more work than before.


    Han Mei held back her laughter and pinched Lele''s chubby cheeks lightly. This girl looks like Yan Mingshun''s seed, printed in the same mold as her father, but she is much cuter than Yan Mingshun!


    "Lele, you can''t say that your mother is old in the future. No matter when, you have to say that your mother is young and beautiful, you know?" Hanmei whispered.


    "Mom is beautiful...but older than my sister." Lele didn''t understand, she didn''t say that her mother was ugly, but her mother was older than her sister!


    After being stabbed again, Meimei glared at her heartless girl, Gu Zi went back to her room, she was going to put on a watery mask!


    In the evening, the camp held a reception banquet for them In fact, it was just a few more dishes. The chef is Hanmei, and her main job now is to cook.


    "It''s delicious... This is the best meal I''ve ever eaten at the camp!" The captain ate a piece of canned braised pork that Mei Shuhan made, and was moved to tears.


    "It''s delicious, since we have Hanmei, we have all gained weight... Hahahaha!" The doctors in the camp laughed.


    Meimei wasn''t interested in these humble meals at all, she just put down her chopsticks after taking a few bites. She asked Hanmei in a low voice, "If I give you a fake identity, can you escape?"


    Hanmei shook her head with a wry smile, "It''s easy to escape, but I can''t remain anonymous for the rest of my life. Nasser will definitely report, and he has a strong desire for revenge. He will hunt me down to the ends of the earth."


    The parents, sisters and brothers of this body were all killed by the madman, and the worst was the half-sisters who were rewarded by the madman to his brothers.


    And she was lucky to be able to escape. When Nasser rebelled, it was when his father held a birthday party. This body and his father were angry and didn''t participate, and just escaped the disaster.

 Chapter 2565： Run away first

    Meimei didn''t quite believe it, "It wouldn''t be so scary, would it? Could it be that this Nasser is infatuated with your body?"


    Han Mei shuddered and rolled her eyes at her, with all kinds of amorous feelings.


    "How is that possible? Nasser already has three wives, he doesn''t like this body at all, he just has a strong possessiveness, and because his means of ascending the position are not bright, now the old subordinates of this body father have great opinions on him, That''s why he has to marry this body to appease those old subordinates."


    Hanmei frowned. The day she was reborn was exactly the night when Nasser started killing. Because the owner of this body is the youngest daughter, she is deeply loved by her father and has a good temper. She had a small temper with her father that night. Hiding in the house without going to the hall.


    Nasser killed everyone in the body family, nearly a hundred people. The hall was full of corpses and blood flowed into rivers. The owner of the body heard the sound and went out to check the movement, but happened to see Nasser beat her father to death. The girl fainted from fright, and she just got on.


    After waking up, there was not even a process of adaptation, and he began to flee.


    Fortunately, she was lucky and met the medical team, because she knew some first aid knowledge and was good at cooking, so she stayed like this.


    Nasser sent people to look for her several times. Of course, she would not go back. Even if she did not die, she would not have a good life. The fate of those sisters was her future.


    But she didn''t know how long Nasser''s patience could last!


    At that time, she must not be able to implicate the medical team... Sigh!


    Han Mei couldn''t help sighing when she thought that her future was bleak, why did she fall into this troublesome girl''s body?


    "No matter how powerful Nasser is, it should be limited to this desert, right? As long as you leave the Middle East and live in another country, what are you afraid of?" Meimei was puzzled.


    Does she not believe that Nasser has three heads and six arms?


    "You don''t know, that person is really a lunatic. He has created terrorist incidents all over the world. You should have heard of several cases, that is..."


    Han Mei leaned close to Meimei''s ear and whispered a few names. Meimei''s eyes widened in shock. Of course she knew about those vicious terrorist incidents, and people all over the world knew it, but Nasser did it!


    What a madman, no wonder Hanmei is so scared!


    "Then what to do? Staying in the medical team is not a long-term solution. The women here can get married at the age of sixteen. You have at most two years!"


    "Half a year, this body is fourteen and a half years old, and here you can get married at the age of fifteen Han Mei sighed again, the imminent crisis made her not thinking about tea and rice, and couldn''t sleep at night.


    But there is no way!


    Meimei was startled, but fortunately she came over, otherwise Hanmei would have to become Madam Yazhai!


    "I think you''d better go out with me first. This is Nasser''s sphere of influence. It''s dangerous to stay for one more day. After going out, think of a way. No matter how powerful Nasser is, he won''t pretend to be clairvoyant all over the world, right? "


    Han Mei thought about it too, she might have a chance to survive after going out, but she was still afraid��


    "I''m afraid it will implicate you and the child, in case it is discovered."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely not let him find out, okay, don''t worry about this matter, wrap it up with me, the medical team will return to the city to transport supplies in a few days, we will leave, first go to the United States and let Xiao Se handle it. A fake identity, and then go back to China, I don''t believe it, Nasser still dares to go wild in China!"


    Meimei is confident, Huaxia is the safest place in the world, and Nasser''s people can''t even get in!

 Chapter 2566： Where has the heart gone?

    With Mei Mei''s comfort, Han Mei''s hesitant heart was much more at ease, she said gratefully, "Thank you... Mei Mei!"


    I really didn''t expect that the first person to find her was Meimei, not Helianze.


    Han Mei''s chest was congested and she was a little depressed.


    Although she enlightened herself not to go to the horns, Heliance just didn''t meet anyone from the medical team, and it wasn''t that he didn''t want to find her, but shouldn''t lovers have a good understanding of each other?


    Even if you are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, you should be able to feel her existence, right?


    Helianze definitely didn''t try his best to find it!


    She didn''t even know that Han Mei, her body became a woman, and even her mind became smaller.


    "Uncle...Sister...My dad and I have been looking for you for a long time and have gone to many places..." Xiaobao crawled over and whispered beside her with a look of admiration.


    "Where have you been?"


    "Amazon, desert, Australia... and grassland... We have been searching in the forest for a long time, and we have encountered cannibal tribes..." Little Treasure counted them one by one with her little finger, Han Mei couldn''t help frowning, Heliance How can you take Xiaobao to such a dangerous place?


    And Xiaobao is so old, don''t you know how to ask a teacher to teach him?


    What if I lose at the starting line in the future?


    She knew that Heliance couldn''t take children, it was too rough, and she couldn''t kill him by scolding him back!


    About fifty miles away from the camp, Heliance rode a camel and walked slowly, his entire body was blocked by his robes, but he was still hot to death. People are willing to be tour guides, and can''t even rent a car, so he has no choice but to buy a camel.


    But after walking for a long time, he still couldn''t find where the medical team was, and he didn''t even have a map!


    Heliance cursed all the way, took out the compass to identify the direction, and changed the route. At this time, he missed Xiaobao very much. With Xiaobao around, he never had to worry about finding the way, it was better than radar!


    I don''t know if what Yan Mingshun''s **** said is true, Mei Shuhan is really back?


    Is it in this desert?


    Could it be that Mei Shuhan became a Middle Eastern man with a full beard?


    Heliance couldn''t help shivering. The thing he hated the most was Middle Eastern men. Not to mention ugly, but he also smelled weird... But if the other party was really Mei Shuhan, then he would make it difficult!


    The big deal is to take it back and give it a good makeover Shaved beard, no beef and mutton, bubble milk baths and rose baths every day... His fragrant and soft Mei Shuhan should be soon can come back!


    Thinking of his pride, Heliance couldn''t help laughing out of joy, kicking the camel''s stomach, "You give me a quick walk, I''ll give you all my rations!"


    There are all profiteers here, and they charge him two thousand dollars for a camel. He is still lazy and greedy. When they find Zhao Mei, they have to slaughter this lazy camel and eat it!


    There were screams and the sound of cars in the distance, and Heliance narrowed his eyes. Although he seldom came to the Middle East, he had a general understanding that only armed men dared to drive in the chaos of war.


    It looks like he has to loosen his muscles!


    Heliance sat on the camel and didn''t move, nor did he run away, because there was nowhere to run, the yellow sand was all around, and there was no shelter, not even a rabbit could stop him.


    "stop!"


    A tattered pickup truck drove over. There were a dozen people in the car. Although they were wearing civilian clothes, they were all armed with AKs. They were obviously militants.

 Chapter 2569： I saved a mother

    phone-reading


    2567 sow discord


    The daily work of the medical team camp is very busy. As long as the doctors and nurses open their eyes, they need to immediately devote themselves to the operation. They are highly nervous and work like tireless machines.


    At the end of the day, everyone can be exhausted and paralyzed, but every time one sees one life after another being rescued from death, the sense of accomplishment and satisfaction cannot be obtained in any hospital.


    This is also the main reason why so many people are willing to risk their lives to become war doctors.


    In life, people always want to do something meaningful, even if it''s just a momentary fireworks, it''s fleeting����


    "It''s worth it to be able to have that short-lived splendor and beauty."


    Hanmei and Meimei were sitting on the sand, looking up at the starry sky in the desert. It was silent and empty, and there was a kind of tragic beauty. Meimei kept drawing on the paper with a paintbrush. the above sentence.


    After finishing the last stroke, Meimei put away the pen and paper, rolled her eyes at her, and hummed, "Pretentious!"


    It is better to die than live, and the one who has the last laugh is the real winner.


    "Do you know what this sentence is trying to express?" Meimei asked suddenly.


    Han Mei was stunned for a while, and replied, "Every child knows that, just want people to be persistent in doing things, and can''t give up easily!"


    "Wrong!" Meimei categorically denied, "This sentence actually wants to tell us that the most important thing in life is to live a long life, otherwise you will be a fart no matter how much money you earn!"


    Han Mei was stunned... How come she has never heard of such an explanation before?


    Meimei added: "Take you as an example, you can barely be considered a successful person when you are not dead. You earn a lot of money, anyway, you can''t spend it in a few lifetimes, but have you enjoyed it? No...you are young. It''s so easy to burp, and the money you earn is enjoyed by others, do you think you are wronged?"


    Hanmei laughed dumbly, shook her head and said, "It''s not wrong... The money is left to you, Ah Ce, and Xiaobao, I think it''s pretty good."


    Meimei sniffed and forgot about it, she was also one of those people who enjoyed dead money!


    "Except for Xiaobao and me, for example, Heliance, he is your husband... If you die, then if he changes his love in the future, he will find another man or woman...


    Think about it, a man or woman you don''t know spends your hard-earned money and sleeps with your man... If I were you... I would turn into a ghost and scare them to death! "


    When a person dies, the money has not been spent, this is not the saddest thing... If you can make you lose your mind when you are a ghost, then the person dies Someone else spends the money for you.


    Han Mei was still smiling slightly, and felt that her brows were too careful. Isn''t it just a little money, why do you care so much about who spends it?


    But when he heard the back, his face slowly became solemn, his heart became more and more blocked, and more sour.


    "A Ce is not that kind of person, he will definitely not find anyone else!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Besides, he is young, and it would be inhumane to not let him find him!" She said coldly, seeing Han Mei''s face turning from white to blue, she was very happy.


    Hmph, I gave her a cuckold in a previous life. She can''t pay back this hatred, but it''s okay to abuse her heart, so let this guy worry every day!


    "Going to bed... Sigh, I don''t know if Heliance has found a good partner now? It''s been three years, so he must be empty, lonely and cold!"


    Mei Mei patted off the sand on his trousers, stretched lazily, went back to the dormitory to sleep, and did not forget to insert a knife when he left!


    book from

 Chapter 2570： tease Helenze

    phone-reading


    Chapter 2568 Applaud for love


    The first time she slept in the desert, Meimei had a good night''s sleep, but she couldn''t take a bath, which made her whole body uncomfortable. She had to find a way to get out of here quickly, and take a bath when she got to the city.


    However, Han Mei tossed and turned all night, thinking about Meimei''s words all night, barely fell asleep, and had a nightmare again. In the dream, Heliance brought a beautiful and delicate person to her, saying that it was his lover, and also said I''ll never miss her again!


    She was so anxious in the dream that she wanted to stop Heliance and ask, but this guy and the vixen left without even looking back!


    Hanmei, with two **** eyes, is making breakfast feebly, her brows are funny, this is too deceitful!


    Of course Hanmei wasn''t that easy to deceive. After making breakfast, she quickly regained her senses and asked Xiaobao to ask questions.


    "Xiaobao, has your father been with other uncles and aunts in the past three years?"


    "What''s together?" Xiaobao didn''t understand, blinked his big eyes and looked confused.


    "Just live together."


    "No, Dad lives with me." Xiaobao said affirmatively.


    Hanmei breathed a sigh of relief, but Meimei got out of nowhere and deliberately said, "Xiaobao, he knows shit, no matter how **** Heliance is, he can''t do things that are not suitable for children in front of Xiaobao, right? It must be sneaky. If you do it outside, it''s useless to ask Xiaobao."


    "Auntie, what is something that is not suitable for children?" Xiaobao doubted his IQ, why he couldn''t understand what his aunt said.


    "It''s about applauding for love, don''t ask too much as a child, you''ll know when you grow up, go and play with your sister!"


    Meimei explained a sentence casually. The more Xiaobao listened, the more confused he became, and he went to find Lele to play with the lizards.


    "Don''t say anything in front of children, why are you applauding for love? You are simply unreasonable!" Han Mei understood this popular foul language in later generations, her face flushed red, and she felt that her eyebrows had changed too much. Mean words come as soon as you open your mouth, and who did you learn from?


    "What do I say, don''t you just applaud? Where do you want to go? It''s you who is unreasonable!"


    Mei Shuhan rolled his eyes at him, shook his hands and walked away, Mei Shuhan had grown into a big face, it was so easy to bully, it felt good!


    Han Mei was so angry that her chest hurt, she took ten deep breaths before calming herself down. Good men are different from women, and she is different from Zhao Mei!


    "Sister... eat meat at night... is it okay?" Lele carried a nearly one meter long lizard with his bare hands and dragged it in front of her just like catching a chicken.


    Han Mei looked down at the undulating mountains in front of her, and smiled bitterly. Now she is also a little woman. The ground kept pulling forward the big lizard that was trying to escape, and was dragged by Lele''s tail to death, but she couldn''t escape from her palm. .


    "Lele don''t play this, it will bite!"


    Han Mei was taken aback, this girl''s courage is really too big even dare to catch such a big lizard, but this kind of lizard eats poisonous snakes!


    "You can''t bite, sister, don''t be afraid!"


    Lele thought Hanmei was afraid, so she grabbed the lizard''s tail and slapped it in the air. The poor lizard rolled her eyes and fainted.


    "Eat meat..."


    Lele put the dead lizard into Hanmei''s hand and looked at her eagerly. Hanmei''s heart suddenly softened. This kind of lizard is indeed edible, but she doesn''t know how the meat tastes, hoping to satisfy the children.


    But she also discovered Lele''s innate power, no wonder Meimei adopted a stocking method for her daughter, and dared to bring her here for vacation, really big heart!


    The morning was almost over, Meimei helped the medical team to take care of the wounded and Fujita-kun. He was out of danger, but he was very weak, and he had to go back to the city with the supply truck in a few days.


    "There''s a car over there... oops... it''s a militant!" someone yelled in panic.


    book from

 Chapter 2571： I saved a mother

    Novel.com, update the latest chapter of Little Sweet Wife 80 as soon as possible!


    ??


    Chapter 2569 A rare kindness


    ??


    Everyone was startled and rushed outside. Sure enough, they saw billowing yellow sand rising in the distance, and a pickup truck drove in a crooked way.


    ??


    Pickup trucks are the favorite vehicles of the militants here. They are also used for combat, and they are also cost-effective.


    ??


    "Why did the militants come here? This is the range of the regular army." The head of the camp frowned and asked people to call the nearby troops.


    ??


    "Dad...it''s dad..."


    ??


    Xiaobao, who ran out to watch the fun, just sniffed, jumped and jumped happily, and ran towards the car, Lele also rolled along, and the two of them rolled along like a ball.


    ??


    "Dangerous... Come back quickly!"


    ??


    The two subordinates turned pale in shock and rushed over to bring Lele back, but their eyebrows were grabbed, "It''s okay... Heliance is here!"


    ??


    Little Treasure will definitely not admit his father wrong, but Heliance unexpectedly came over!


    ??


    She glanced at Hanmei, but saw that she was nervously twisting her hands and breathing quickly. It was obvious that she was more timid in the nostalgia.


    ??


    "Your man is here...Aren''t you happy?" Meimei teased.


    ??


    "I...I...don''t tell him first!" Han Mei glared at her and hurried back to the tent, not knowing what she was doing.


    ??


    Meimei shrugged. She used to be hypocritical when she was a man, but now she has become more hypocritical when she is a woman. She doesn''t know what was wrong with her in her previous life, and she actually fell in love with such an awkward man?


    ??


    It must be because of too little knowledge!


    ??


    The person in charge of the camp asked suspiciously, "Ms. Zhao, is this your friend?"


    ??


    "Not a friend, but definitely not a militant. Be careful." Meimei said with a smile.


    ??


    As the car got closer and closer, Heliance saw his son, who had turned into a mud monkey, rolling on the sand. His nose was sore with excitement.


    ??


    "dad����"


    ??


    Xiaobao shouted happily, raised his head, and Heliance just responded, but he was stunned, his eyes almost didn''t pop out.


    ??


    Damn... is this ugly guy his son?


    ??


    Soon he realized that Little Treasure was disguised, it should be the masterpiece of Zhao Mei''s bitch, and then looking at Lele who came running behind, he couldn''t help being happy, each one was uglier than the other!


    ??


    "Come up..."


    ??


    Heliance didn''t stop, he opened the car door, bent over to catch it, slid the two children up one after another, threw them to the back seat of the car, and sat down steadily.


    ??


    Before Xiaobao could sit still, he sniffed and asked in surprise, "Is there a mother in the car?"


    ??


    "Son, your nose is even brighter, but it''s not your mother''s. I rescued you, I heard that it was also from the medical team. I got it back and made a name...hehe!"


    ??


    Helianze smiled smugly, this woman was in the car of the group of militants, and she only had half her life left. He took care of the group of militants who were blocking his way last night. He originally wanted to kill this woman. Throw it in the desert.


    ??


    But the woman said that she was a nurse of the medical team and was kidnapped by the militants. Heliance was moved when he heard it. Maybe Mei Shuhan was in the medical team, and she was also this woman''s companion. Mei Shuhan has always been there. Good-hearted, if he sees death and does not help, he will definitely be unhappy.


    ??


    So-


    ??


    It was rare for Heliance, who was kind-hearted, to get this woman back.


    ??


    This woman is also the self-righteous Miss Riko, her physical fitness is still very good, thanks to her high school and college dating career...


    ) Book lovers, please pay attention!

 Chapter 2571： pick success

    Heliance was full of confidence, and his joy was blooming. The scope had been narrowed to such a point that if he couldn''t find it again, he could buy a piece of tofu and kill him.


    Mei Mei reminded again, "I''ll ask the experts to figure it out, Mei Shuhan is here, but I haven''t figured out which one yet, maybe you and her have telepathy, you should be able to find it!"


    "That''s a must, only Lao Tzu can find it!"


    Heliance glanced at him contemptuously, and did not doubt that he could not find Mei Shuhan. He was the only one who could find Mei Shuhan in his family, and everyone else fled away!


    Han Mei has been peeping from a corner, and seeing the people who are thinking about it day and night, she couldn''t help crying.


    It must be that I didn��t eat well, I didn��t eat when I wasn��t hungry, and I never had three meals on time.


    Hanmei was very dissatisfied with Meimei and Xiaobao playing tricks on Heliance. Ace came to look for her across thousands of mountains and rivers, indicating that he still had her in his heart, and he didn''t have any affection or love at all. Yesterday Meimei was pure nonsense!


    She shouldn''t disbelieve Ace!


    Han Mei blamed herself very much for her suspicion of Heliance, and planned to go out to recognize Heliance and never part with him again, but��


    "By the way... I rescued a woman on the way. She said it was a nurse from your medical team. Do you want to check?"


    Helenze remembered Miss Riko, who he had left behind the pickup, and yelled at the doctors at the camp.


    Meimei stopped, the nurse of the medical team?


    Could it be that hateful Miss Riko?


    Han Mei also stopped, and Xiao Xian started to go online again. Heliance had never been so enthusiastic. Even if Xi Shi died in front of him, he would not blink, but this time, he suddenly rescued a woman?


    Did he fall in love with this woman at first sight?


    Or is there a strange feeling?


    How else would it break the usual conventions?


    Han Mei gritted her teeth, and suddenly felt that it would be better not to reveal her identity, so let her observe for a few days to see if Heliance still had her in his heart?


    If Heliance really has her in his heart, even if Meimei and Xiaobao don''t talk about her, he should be able to feel her existence, otherwise... she really has to doubt Heliance''s sincerity!


    "Help me... I''m here..."


    Miss Riko raised her head from the car, her hair was disheveled and embarrassed. Everyone knew what she had gone through at a glance, and couldn''t help but be silent...


    "It''s Miss Riko...she''s not dead!"


    Someone shouted in surprise It was the little wild boar. The camp manager learned that Miss Riko was kidnapped by the militants, and immediately contacted the headquarters. The headquarters was negotiating with Nasser, but this horror Molecular oil and salt do not enter, they do not care at all, and the headquarters is also at a loss.


    Everyone thought that Miss Riko would definitely die, but they didn''t think so, she miraculously came back after just one day. What a blessing!


    "It''s good to be back!"


    Someone lifted Miss Riko down. It seemed that she had been struggling a lot. It was a great fate to survive. Miss Riko was lying on the stretcher. When she passed by Meimei, she suddenly opened her eyes and glared at her.


    Miss Riko was sent to deal with the wound, and she yelled at Heliance in anger: "You have a sick mind, aren''t you? What are you doing to bring this woman back? Could it be that you like your mother now?"


    "Fuck your mother, when did I like my mother, if she wasn''t from the medical team, I wouldn''t be too lazy to save her!" Heliance yelled with a look of injustice.


    Zhao Mei, this girl knows nonsense, he saved people wrong?

 Chapter 2572： Never have a relationship with your mother

    "Don''t make excuses, who doesn''t know that your favorite thing Ce Shao always likes to do is to see death without help. If you have no idea about this woman, how can you be so kind?"


    I still want to lie to her... hum... why haven''t I seen this guy so kind before?


    And it''s not good to save anyone, but he saved this nasty woman!


    Han Mei in the corner nodded vigorously, but no... Heliance must have feelings for that woman!


    hateful!


    She has only been away for three years, and she has changed her taste!


    Go shit!


    Han Mei was both sad and angry, she stomped her feet and went back to the tent, too lazy to look at a nasty person again. Please Baidu search (Pinshu.com) to see the most complete! The fastest updated novel!


    Heliance glared at his brows in disgust, and hugged Little Treasure, "Let''s wash our faces, with Dad here, let''s see who dares to bully you!"


    His son is handsome and handsome, why should he cover up the beauty of the prosperous age?


    He Helianze has enough ability to protect his son!


    Xiaobao nodded vigorously. He didn''t like the fur on his face at all. He always felt dirty and didn''t look good at all. Now that his father is here, he can play happily!


    "Uncle...I want to wash my face too!"


    Lele walked with short legs and struggled to follow behind. Her brother''s father''s legs were so long that she couldn''t follow.


    "Okay, it''s all washed!"


    Heliance also hugged Lele, one in each hand, relaxed.


    Meimei pouted, took out the powder and threw it over, "Wash with this!"


    Although Heliance hated it, she was so powerful that she went to wash it after a while. Looking in the mirror every day with this ugly face was torture!


    The two subordinates breathed a sigh of relief, no wonder the boss was relieved to let his wife come over here, there are few who dare to do so, now they are relieved!


    During the meal, Meimei and Xiaobao showed their true colors, shocked everyone''s jaws, and their eyes wouldn''t turn. Where did this beauty come from?


    When they saw the little Bao Lele who was like a golden boy and a beautiful girl, they finally realized that the daring beauty is that ugly woman!


    It looks so good-looking!


    Han Mei took the food to the table, and everyone sat down to eat. Heliance was not in the mood to eat, and there were about twenty people looking at the table, most of them were men, and there were very few women, which was a bit troublesome.


    If more than a dozen men check one by one, I''m afraid it will take some time!


    Heliance subconsciously felt that Mei Shuhan was reincarnated, and he was definitely still a man. He never thought about his mother''s place at all, so... He didn''t even look at Han Mei who had been glancing at him.


    Mei Shuhan may be at the dining table, Zhao Mei said just now that he likes women, he has to keep a distance from his mother, and Mei Shuhan must not misunderstand!


    But Mei Shuhan saw him and Xiaobao coming, why didn''t they take the initiative to recognize each other?


    Could it be that Mei Shuhan lost her memory after drinking Mengpo Tang?


    Heliance felt that this was the biggest possibility, so he could not help frowning, it would be difficult to find without memory, and he didn''t know what Mei Shuhan looked like now!


    But it was not difficult for Mr. Dangtang Ce, he quickly thought of a solution. It was considered that Mei Shuhan had lost his memory, but there was still some telepathy between lovers. As long as he had physical contact with the other party, he would see whether it was a reaction. Mei Shu is cold!


    This method is really good, do it in a while!


    Heliance had an idea and used soup instead of wine to pay respects one by one, "It''s the first time we meet, please take care!"


    Take a sip, shake hands... etiquette!


    Heliance smiled and shook hands with the captain of his aunt. He glanced at the short and fat captain of Dihai with some disgust, and secretly prayed that it would not be Mei Shuhan...


    Fortunately, there was no response. Heliance heaved a sigh of relief and continued to touch. The captain of his aunt rubbed his hands, feeling congested...


    It''s just a handshake, do you need so much energy?


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2573： special hobby

    Heliance bowed down one by one. The men in the camp... didn''t miss a single one. They all touched them once, and the touching time was getting longer and longer, especially the young and handsome men.


    He thought very simply. He felt that Mei Shuhan had always loved beauty, so even if he was reborn, he probably wouldn''t pick a greasy uncle. He would pick a handsome young man...


    So he focused on testing a few handsome guys in the camp, and felt that they were all hairy.


    This new inexplicable man has a terrible laugh, and the most terrible thing is his hobby... Why should he touch their hands so disgustingly?


    Still pinching and pinching in the palm of the hand... They are all straight!


    A few people dared to be angry and did not dare to say anything, and suffered silently, feeling extremely wronged in their hearts, even if they touched their hands, if this disgusting pervert wanted to go further, they would never obey!


    but--


    If you don''t like it, you will naturally like it.


    There are two sides to everything!


    Heliance touched the table for a round, but he couldn''t touch anyone who made him react. His heart was getting colder and colder, how could he not?


    Is Mei Shuhan not here?


    Helianze, who was thinking about things, didn''t notice it, and two people were watching him with piercing eyes.


    One has affection in his eyes, and he wants to say something.


    A look of evil, thin lips with ice.


    The one who was affectionate was one of the foreign bodyguards that Desolate invited. He was quite handsome, blond and blue-eyed, and had a great figure. He looked at Heliance affectionately, his heart pounding.


    After so many years of hunger and thirst, he finally waited for his destiny!


    Good MAN!


    Han Mei was the one who brought the evil spirits. She had been observing Heliance all the time. Seeing that he was wiping men''s oil all over the place, Han Mei was still angry. ?


    Even the greasy uncle is not spared!


    hateful!


    Hanmei gritted her teeth, the veins on the back of her hands bulged, and her bowl was about to break. Xiaobao, who was sitting beside her, hurriedly asked, "Sister, are you feeling well?"


    "No, Xiaobao eats, I''m fine."


    Han Mei took a deep breath and served food to Xiaobao and Lele, but she lost her appetite and kept her eyes fixed on someone.


    Heliance felt the cold light behind him, and he couldn''t help but turn his head to look at him.


    This chick is quite good-looking, but why does this chick look at him like this?


    Could it be that he saw that Yushu Linfeng took a fancy to him?


    Heliance couldn''t help but be proud but soon turned his head and stopped looking at Han Mei. He is now a master. Mei Shuhan hates his relationship with his mother the most. He has to behave. As a human being, you can''t give this chick a chance!


    Han Mei''s chest was blocked, and her teeth hurt.


    Damn bastard, you can''t recognize her even after a face-to-face meeting, so it can be seen that this **** doesn''t have her in his heart at all?


    Those sweet words in the past were all deceitful. As soon as she died, she hooked up with other men, and she also had feelings for women, not a thing!


    Meimei took all of this into her eyes, forced a smile, and was too lazy to enlighten someone who was on the horns, otherwise, how could she still have a good show?


    Speaking of Mei Shuhan''s rebirth as a little girl, not only has her mind become smaller, but her IQ seems to be offline, which is really interesting!


    Heliance glanced at the handsome blond and blue-eyed guy. Although he wasn''t too hopeful, he still wanted to give it a try. Maybe it was!


    Before he could stretch out his hand, the handsome blond man stretched out his hands enthusiastically, held Helianze''s tightly, and said affectionately, "My name is Jason... 28 years old, single..."

 Chapter 2574： The legendary love at first sight

    As Jason spoke, he threw a wink at Helianze and licked his lower lip. The two subordinates on the side shuddered a few times, and couldn''t help but whispered to Jason''s partner Norman.


    "Your friend went through the back door?"


    "Yes... Jason''s sturdy body has a pink girl''s heart." Norman said with a smile.


    The two subordinates shook a few times, rubbed their arms together, and glanced at Jason who couldn''t stop radioing at Helian. Fortunately, he patted his chest. Fortunately, fortunately... this foreign girl is not looking at it. them!


    "Don''t worry... Jason''s eyes are very high," Norman said.


    The expressions of the two subordinates are tangled... How can they say that they are also talented and personable?


    How could this **** not see them?


    Blind eyes!


    Heliance was secretly happy, could this blond foreigner be his Mei Shuhan?


    Otherwise, why are you so active?


    "Hello, hello... I''m Helianze."


    Heliance stretched out his two hands with a smile on his face and held each other tightly. His hands were not soft at all, and he had gun calluses. He obviously played with guns a lot. The most important thing was why he didn''t have telepathy. Woolen cloth?


    There was a tiny tickling from the palm of his hand, Heliance shivered vigorously, and Jason gave him a hot wink again, and his hand was unruly, and he scratched gently in the palm of his hand. write����


    Heliance couldn''t help but trembled again, doubting his own judgment. Mei Shuhan couldn''t be so enthusiastic and unrestrained. He was like a girl who had just started dating. Even if he was at home, he wouldn''t take the initiative to tease him, let alone in public. .


    Isn''t this foreigner his Mei Shuhan?


    But why are you so aggressive?


    Helianze was really confused, he forgot to pull his hand back for a while, so he was held tightly by Jason, and...the distance between the two was getting closer and closer, seeing that Jason was going to stick to him. body.


    The big guy was dumbfounded, is this the legendary love at first sight?


    And two brothers?


    They smiled clearly and didn''t find it strange. They are open-minded and knowledgeable doctors. They neither support nor oppose true love between the same sex, as long as it doesn''t affect other people''s lives!


    And the two of them look so good together!


    Jason was even more happy. He thought that Helianze had also taken care of himself. It''s so good... I wish, can I find a place to learn more about it later?


    "Let''s... Shall we go there and chat quietly?"


    Jason said in a low voice that his body was already close to Helianci''s body. If he hadn''t been worried about the presence of outsiders, his hand would have been touched long ago. Such well-developed tendons are definitely very sexy!


    Helianze suddenly came back to his senses, felt the heat of Jason''s body, and stuck to him like an octopus, pushing the guy away subconsciously.


    Holy crap... so many people are watching, I''m sorry!


    And he still hasn''t determined whether Jason is Mei Shuhan?


    The personality doesn''t quite match. Could it be that Mei Shuhan died and his personality changed drastically?


    "Would you like to go over there...I have something to tell you!" Jason leaned over again.


    Heliance just wanted to determine if it was Mei Shuhan, so he was in his arms, "Let''s go!"


    Jason was overjoyed, turned around and winked at his companions, and followed Helianze to the dark woods.


    Everyone was stunned and dumbfounded... This speed is too fast, isn''t it?


    No need for a buffer period or something?


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2575： played with fire

    "Giggle...crack..."


    Han Mei finally couldn''t hold back her anger and smashed the plastic bowl in her hand, the coldness emanating from her body was enough to cool down the desert by another ten degrees.


    "What''s the matter? Hanmei''s face is not very good, is it uncomfortable?" A handsome blond man asked with concern. His name is Eddie, he is an American, and he is also a doctor serving here. He has a strange affection for Hanmei. , but Hanmei ignored him.


    "It''s nothing, I won''t eat it."


    Han Mei lowered her head, collected the pieces, got up and went back to the tent, walking fast, with tears in her eyes.


    Damn Heliance, she has only been gone for three years, she has hooked up with others, and she is still in front of her and Xiaobao... Shameless!


    Better than beasts!


    She will never recognize this scumbag again!


    Meimei stuck out her tongue, did she play too much?


    Why don''t you talk to Hanmei in a while and tell Heliance the truth?


    After all, although Heliance hates this bastard, his feelings for Hanmei are real, although she still doesn''t understand why Heliance wants to save that Miss Riko, and why does he have to touch so many men Going around, even going to the ''grove'' with Jason...


    Everything you do is looking for shit!


    No wonder Han Mei is vomiting blood!


    Meimei let the two children take care of themselves to eat, got up and went in to look for Hanmei, but saw her shrinking in the tent wiping her tears, tsk tsk tsk... I feel pity at this!


    "Why don''t I tell Heliance, there''s no point in hiding like this!"


    "No...I won''t admit it even if you tell him, I warn you, don''t tell him, I want to see how many people he has to hook up with?" Han Mei said through gritted teeth.


    Meimei shrugged, she was happy to watch the show without saying anything.


    "Then I''ll go and see what they''re doing over there... Investigate it for you." Meimei said in a high-sounding manner and went away with great interest.


    Han Mei was itchy, she wanted to see it too, but she was afraid of being sad, so after hesitating for a while, she went out and said a few words in Xiaobao''s ear, Xiaobao''s eyes lit up, and dragged Lele to investigate the enemy''s situation .


    "Brother, are you going to catch lizards?" Lele was very excited.


    The lizard''s meat is delicious, she wants to grab another one for her sister to cook and eat.


    "I''ll catch it tomorrow, and now I''m going to play."


    The two dolls went holding hands. Meimei was already hiding behind a date palm tree. Date palm is a local fruit tree. There are several trees near the camp and a small strange willow forest. Helianze and Jason are exactly the same. Went to the strange willow forest for a tryst.


    "Shh..."


    Meimei pointed her finger at the two babies.


    This guy, Helianze, is very alert, so he would be embarrassed if he finds out.


    "Auntie What are dad and uncle doing?" Xiaobao couldn''t understand no matter how he looked at it. Why did dad and that uncle stick so close?


    "Children, don''t look at this, hurry back!" Meimei waved her hand, in case Heliance did something unsuitable for children, children should not grow needles.


    "Sister asked me to see what Dad is doing."


    "Your sister is dizzy, what''s so good about this kind of thing, hurry back." Meimei drove the two children back, and Xiaobao and Lele had to leave reluctantly.


    Helianze looked at Jason, who was getting hotter and hotter, and really didn''t understand. Is this guy Xiao Hanhan?


    Why does it look more and more different?


    But if it wasn''t for Mei Shuhan, why would this guy be so affectionate to a man like him?


    The increasingly stupid Heliance forgot that there are many people like him in this world...


    "Dear... What are you waiting for... Come here quickly..." Jason waited for a long time without waiting for Heliance to fall, so he couldn''t help but post it again...


    "What do you want to do?"


    Helianze shivered violently, and was extremely averse to the cold, he pushed Jason, who had started to undress, and escaped from the woods.


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2576： Vinegar sea wave

    Heliance didn''t expect that Jason would actually eat his tofu. He still hasn''t figured out what happened. If it wasn''t Mei Shuhan, wouldn''t he be innocent?


    Meimei didn''t expect that Heliance would suddenly rush out, and she didn''t have time to dodge and confronted him. Please Baidu search (Pinshu.com) to see the most complete! The fastest updated novel!


    "What are you doing here?" Heliance''s face was gloomy, and at first glance he knew that this **** was not at ease.


    "Look at the scenery, how beautiful the scenery here is, how round the moon is, can you manage it?"


    Meimei''s expression soon turned as usual, this grove is not Heliance''s, what''s there to be afraid of?


    Helianze snorted coldly, he was a fool to believe this bitch''s nonsense!


    Originally wanted to teach Meimei a lesson, but����


    "Dear, why are you running?" Jason fluttered and chased after him.


    Heliance was so frightened that he fled in a hurry, ignoring the lesson.


    Meimei shrugged, there is no good show to watch, let''s go home.


    She and Hanmei lived in the same tent. When they went back, the guy was still wiping tears. When he saw her coming in, he stared at her, wanting to ask but not daring to ask.


    "Okay, don''t look like you''re dead, you''re not doing anything serious, touch it!" Meimei told the truth.


    Hanmei and Liumei stood upright and screamed, "Where did you touch it?"


    "I can''t see clearly in the dark. Oh, don''t worry, it wasn''t Heliance who touched the man, it was the man who touched your Heliance and scared your man away." Meimei explained helplessly.


    For the sake of this guy''s tears, don''t tease her, or else the pair of mandarin ducks will be broken up, and she will feel sorry for her.


    Han Mei breathed a sigh of relief and hated Jason to the core.


    Damn vixen, see a man hooking up, put some laxatives in the soup tomorrow, and kill this dead vixen!


    The heart that Han Mei had just put down was brought up again by the words of Meimei.


    "Helenze seems to be living in a tent with this Jason!"


    Han Mei began to feel anxious again. The moon was the first to get the moon near the water tower, and that fox spirit went to climb Heliance''s bed in the middle of the night...


    Helianze is not a firm mind...


    The more Han Mei thought about it, the paler her face became, and her eyes turned red again. She was really sentimental.


    "What are you in a hurry? I''m really worried, why don''t I just tell the person in charge here and let you and Heliance live in a tent?" Meimei looked at her head.


    It''s just a body, how come the personality has changed so much, tears are shed at every turn, just like her before, it looks annoying.


    Meimei now thinks back to herself back then, and she doesn''t feel disgusted, and she doesn''t know what Yan Mingshun thought of the crying self back then?


    "No, you are alone, others will gossip." Han Mei shook her head, although he thought about it.


    "Who cares what you do together? If you want, I''ll step down tonight!" Meimei said carelessly.


    Han Mei blushed and still shook her head, "Let''s see when the time comes, I don''t want to talk to him now!"


    "Hell, go to sleep!"


    Meimei glared, pulled the sleeping bag and fell asleep without taking off her clothes. Although Hanmei was a girl now, she felt uneasy when she thought that this guy was a man in his previous life.


    Han Mei tossed and turned all night, and went to make breakfast with her two **** eyes. She distributed porridge to everyone. When it was Jason''s turn, she gritted her teeth and handed Jason a bowl of porridge.


    Jason had no doubts and drank all the porridge. Tu kept looking at Heliance affectionately. He originally wanted to have breakfast with Heliance, but he never thought that the porridge was less than ten years old. Minutes later, my stomach started to fight, and I hurriedly ran to the toilet clutching my stomach.


    Heliance was also looking at Jason. He didn''t sleep well last night. He was still wondering if this guy was Mei Shuhan. Suddenly, a coldness behind him made him shudder. He couldn''t help turning his head, but saw Han Mei Zheng Drink porridge with a spoon.


    The posture is very elegant, Heliance didn''t care, turned around and wanted to continue to eat breakfast, but his expression changed suddenly, and he looked at Hanmei in surprise.


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2577： Plum blossom from the bitter cold

    Heliance looked at Han Mei with bright eyes. This little girl''s eating posture was very similar to Mei Shuhan''s, exactly the same.


    And the eating habits are also very similar. Mei Shuhan doesn''t like to eat boiled beans, no matter how tender beans are, but he likes to eat soy products, and Mei Shuhan also hates onions and all onion-like foods.


    This morning, there are oatmeal, boiled soybeans, and onion barbecue, which are the favorite foods of the locals.


    The taste is also very good. He ate a lot, but Hanmei only drank oatmeal, and did not eat barbecued meat. He didn''t even look at the beans.


    Obviously she is a local, and she has eaten these foods since she was a child. How could she not like it?


    Heliance thought about it, smiled at her and said, "Why do you only drink porridge? The barbecue is delicious!"


    As he spoke, he forked a piece of grilled meat and reached out to put it on the Hanmei plate.


    "What are you doing, I don''t like barbecue!"


    Han Mei felt dizzy when she smelled the smell of onions, she hurriedly covered her nose, held the plate aside, and glared at him fiercely.


    What the **** is this guy trying to do?


    I hooked up with that vixen last night, and I came to provoke the little girl again today. Do you really think you are a lover?


    She was really blind before, and she didn''t see this guy''s colorful guts!


    Seeing Han Mei''s disgusting appearance, Heliance was even more puzzled. Except for the difference in appearance and gender, this disgusting little appearance was exactly the same as Mei Shuhan.


    Is it...


    "Do you not like meat or onions?"


    "You care what I like to eat, you are really funny!" Han Mei choked angrily, and returned to the tent with the porridge, too lazy to see this annoying guy.


    Heliance touched his nose, chased after him and said, "Then eat some boiled beans, don''t eat anything, the nutrition can''t keep up."


    "do not want!"


    Hanmei felt sick when she heard the boiled beans, and hated the beans when they were boiled one by one, how delicious it is to make tofu.


    "Then do you want to eat snake meat? I''ll catch some snakes for you to eat later!" Heliance smiled and said again.


    Han Mei took a step and her mouth was drooling. She hadn''t eaten snake soup for a long time. People here don''t eat snakes, and no one went to catch snakes. She didn''t dare to catch them, so she could only stare at so many snakes. Can''t eat it in the mouth.


    But thinking of what Heliance has done these days, Hanmei became furious and turned around and shouted, "No, don''t follow me, I''ll be annoyed when I see you!"


    Helianze smiled meaningfully, don''t think he didn''t see Hanmei''s desire for snake meat just now.


    Mei Shuhan''s favorite meat is snake meat!


    The locals don''t eat snakes. This little girl, who is clearly dressed in the skin of the locals, has no eating habits of the locals at all It''s interesting!


    Heliance thought of a possibility, but he soon felt unbelievable, how could Mei Shuhan become a woman?


    Absolutely impossible, he must have thought too much, maybe it was just a coincidence.


    "Mr. Helian, thank you for saving your life, Riko is very grateful!"


    Miss Lizi, who was recovering well, didn''t know when she came out. Seeing Heliance was very happy, she thanked and bowed.


    Heliance didn''t even look at her, he pushed it away, and thoughtfully returned to the table to continue eating.


    There are also two people who are unsure, one is Eddie and the other is Jason.


    Both of them have their hearts on them, one is worried that their sweetheart will be taken away, and the other is still worried that their sweetheart will be taken away...


    Heliance looked at Jason again, and seeing that he didn''t have the temperament of Mei Shuhan when he was eating, he couldn''t help frowning, and asked abruptly, "Do you know what Mei Huaxiang''s next sentence from Kuhan is?"

 Chapter 2578： Maybe not necessarily public

    Jason was originally sad about Heliance''s sudden empathy, but when he saw Heliance talking to him again, he quickly smiled. Mobile terminal


    Bisexuality, bisexuality, finally find someone who closes the eye, he will definitely work hard to transform this oriental man so that he can only love himself forever.


    "What? What are you asking me?"


    Jason didn''t understand because Helenze spoke Chinese.


    Heliance flashed his disappointment, but he was not discouraged. Maybe he drank Mengpo soup, and he didn''t even speak his native language. He repeated it in English.


    "What kind of flower is a plum blossom? Is this a kind of perfume?" Jason was confused and looked at Helianze in confusion.


    What fragrance of plum blossoms?


    Could it be that this oriental man likes a perfume called plum blossom?


    If he didn''t ask that Ms. Zhao later, maybe this kind of perfume is unique to China. Since this oriental man likes it, it''s okay for him to use it. I think this kind of fragrance must be very unique!


    Helianze''s disappointment deepened, and he shook his head. This Jason should not be Mei Shuhan.


    If you really drank Meng Po soup, it''s impossible to have no memory of your past life, right?


    The fragrance of plum blossoms comes from the bitter cold, and Bao Jianfeng comes from the sharpening... These two poems are Mei Shuhan''s favorite, and he also said that his name came from this.


    But now Jason has no response to these two poems... Helianze completely gave up testing Jason and lowered his head to eat.


    Jason didn''t know where his answer was wrong, why did he ignore him?


    Eddie glared at Heliance angrily. Damn oriental man, he was not loyal to love at all. He teased men for a while, and women for a while. ,hateful!


    "You...you''re wrong!"


    Eddie couldn''t bear it any longer, and finally he couldn''t restrain himself and stood up, blaming Helianze.


    Heliance''s face sank, and everyone in this world who dared to point at him went down to report.


    "Get your hands off!"


    Helianze patted lightly, and Eddie retracted his hand in pain, feeling like it was about to break.


    "You''re not single-minded about love. You and him have already made a private life last night, so why are you still teasing Hanmei?" Eddie accused angrily.


    Heliance was inexplicable when he heard it, what is private life, what is Hanmei?


    wrong����


    "You say it again, what is Hanmei?" Heliance asked sharply.


    Han Mei did not choose an English name for herself. The medical team called her Han Mei in Pinyin, which sounded a bit blunt.


    "It''s Hanmei, don''t play stupid? You even teased her on purpose just now!" Eddie was even more annoyed. He had the guts to admit that he didn''t have the guts to admit it, which really embarrassed the man.


    "You said that the girl was called Hanmei just now? Isn''t she from the locals? Does the locals have such a name?"


    It sounds like a Chinese name!


    "Hanmei is the name she chose by herself. We are used to it, saying that she likes a poem from Huaxia, how do you read it?"


    The captain of the aunt kindly explained that he and Hanmei also knew each other, but he couldn''t remember how to read the poem.


    Meimei clenched her fists, her heart was pounding...it''s the critical moment...so excited!


    Captain Aunt couldn''t remember the poem after thinking about it for a long time. Heliance couldn''t wait, so he rushed into the tent to find out for himself.


    A local girl actually knows the ancient poetry of Huaxia, but it is not normal to hear it!


    Did he get it wrong in the first place?


    Maybe...not necessarily male!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2579： eyes narrowed

    Heliance hurriedly went to look for Hanmei, and after searching for several tents, he finally found it. Mobile terminal


    With her back to the door, Han Mei shrugged her shoulders and sobbed a little. She didn''t know that Heliance was coming. The thin back was so helpless and weak.


    Heliance slowed down and looked at him so foolishly, why did he suddenly become stupid?


    This girl named Hanmei has the same temperament as Mei Shuhan, but the gender is different. He damnedly didn''t think of it.


    And this girl has been paying attention to him several times. If it wasn''t for Mei Shuhan, how could she pay so much attention to him?


    Heliance slapped heavily on the forehead several times, and suddenly grinned, his little Hanhan is now a beautiful chick... Hahaha...


    God is still very good to him!


    Heliance figured it out, and suddenly he was refreshed, and suddenly called out, "Little Plum Blossom!"


    This was his and Mei Shuhan''s private nickname, and only the two of them knew it.


    Han Mei, who was sulking, couldn''t control her body when she heard the familiar voice and name, trembling slightly, and didn''t dare to look back.


    Helianze was ecstatic, he was 100% sure that this beautiful chick was his Mei Shuhan, otherwise there would not be such a big reaction.


    "You already recognized me, why didn''t you recognize me?" Heliance''s rough nerves could not understand Han Mei''s current thoughts.


    I just thought it was very strange, why I already recognized him, but pretended not to know him.


    "Who knows you? Don''t be sentimental, I don''t know you at all!" Han Mei said angrily.


    A woman on the left, a man on the right, hugging from left to right, still have the face to recognize her?


    Heliance was stunned for a while, his first reaction was that his Xiao Hanhan''s voice was so nice, even scolding people was like singing, his ears were itchy and crisp.


    "Your voice is so beautiful and you look good... I miss you so much... I''ve been thinking of you every day for the past three years..."


    Heliance walked to the opposite side of Hanmei, squatted down and looked at her, telling his thoughts affectionately.


    Han Mei''s face was moved, and her eyes instantly turned red. In the past three years, she has been thinking about it all the time... Her heart softened instantly, and she couldn''t hold back anymore. She wanted to recognize her lover now, but��


    Thinking of Miss Riko and Jason outside, Han Mei''s face sank again, her pretty face was icy, and she mocked: "What are you talking about? Isn''t the person you miss outside? One Miss Riko, one Jason, your feelings It''s so rich!"


    No matter how rough Heliance was, he could smell the sour smell at this moment, and he suddenly realized.


    Dare to feel that his family Xiaohanhan is jealous!


    How could he be so yin and yang that he was always staring at him with his eyes!


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I don''t know those two people, I have nothing to do with them at all!" Heliance hurriedly differentiated, he really didn''t understand why Hanmei would eat such an inexplicable flying vinegar, obviously they were irrelevant people!


    "It doesn''t matter why you want to save that Miss Riko? It doesn''t matter why did you go to the woods with that Jason? Still touching so many men? Do you take me for a fool?"


    Han Mei''s tears streamed down, and she cried while scolding.


    She was alone here in fear, this unconscionable person, hugging from left to right to attract bees and butterflies, lived such a happy life!


    Heliance was stunned when he heard it, and a sentence came out suddenly, and he was moved.


    "Does your mind seem to have become smaller? You were not like this before."


    ...


    The air stagnates for three seconds.


    "Go away, go away!"


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2580： recognized

    Meimei and a group of people hid outside to watch the excitement. A few people wanted to get closer, but they were all pulled out by Meimei. three-inch room


    This guy, Heliance, has an uncertain personality, and he kills without blinking an eye. If he gets into trouble, these doctors will be out of luck.


    It''s just that the distance is too far, and the voice inside can be heard vaguely, and I don''t know what the two are talking about. After a while, I can hear one word clearly����


    "roll!"


    It didn''t take long for Heliance to roll out sullenly, but with a smile on his face, he looked a bit silly.


    The big guy didn''t have time to walk away, so he had to pretend to look at the moon, chat, chat, take a walk, too busy, and not fake.


    Heliance didn''t have a dark face as usual, but when he saw Meimei still squeezed out a kind smile, he kept swinging his hands, humming a little song, and he was in a good mood.


    Mei Mei sneered, "Do you recognize each other?"


    Heliance just remembered that the girl who dared to love Zhao Mei knew early on, but she deliberately hid it from him, and even coaxed Xiaobao to hide it together, which was an unforgivable sin.


    "You''re impatient to live, you know it tomorrow, but you didn''t say it!"


    The smile on Heliance''s face disappeared, and he looked gloomily at his eyebrows, and the coldness exuded from his body made the few people watching the fun run away immediately, hiding in the distance to probe their brains to watch the fun.


    "I know what''s wrong, I didn''t tell you, didn''t you say that you and Hanmei have a good understanding of each other? Why did it take so long to make the **** stick?"


    Meimei sneered mercilessly, Heliance was speechless, these words are indeed what he said, but how did he know that he was reborn once, and he was actually changed, and he was always looking in the direction of the public!


    "Zhao Mei, don''t think that Yan Mingshun is there to support you, I don''t dare to do anything to you, I will make you angry, I will sell you to the east!"


    The angry Heliance looked at Meimei grimly, getting colder, but Meimei was less and less afraid of him.


    "Oh, I''m so scared..."


    Meimei shouted exaggeratedly, and suddenly pulled her neck and shouted, "Heliance beat someone..."


    Before Heliance could react, Han Mei rushed out of the tent in a swish, and at the same time, two small **** rolled over and ran over.


    "Heliance, you''re bullying Meimei again, are you capable? Get out of here, I see you''re annoying!"


    Meimei hid behind Hanmei, pretending to be scared, but she turned her back to Hanmei and pointed to Helian...


    "you wanna die����"


    How could Heliance stand such a provocation? He wanted to strangle his eyebrows to death, but Han Mei was even more angry, and his body kept shaking.


    She didn''t even listen to her words, she really changed her mind!


    "Dad, what are you doing? Don''t hit your aunt!"


    Little Treasure''s tender voice sounded, and with all her strength, she grabbed Heliance''s calf, while Lele grabbed the other leg.


    Because of Xiaobao, Heliance didn''t dare to exert his strength, so he could only hold on, but he forgot Lele''s divine power, and he didn''t react yet, so he fell to the ground...with a mouthful of sand.


    "puff"


    Meimei couldn''t help laughing, and rushed over to kiss Xiaobao and Lele each on the face, not hurting them in vain.


    "Bah bah bah!"


    Heliance got up in embarrassment, his face was covered in sand, and he didn''t even pat him. He hurriedly explained to Hanmei, "I didn''t even touch Zhao''s eyebrows with my fingers. The sky is my testimony, the sun and the moon can be seen!"


    Meimei snorted: "You also said that you want to sell me to the east!"


    Han Mei glared fiercely, Heliance touched his nose, and said angrily, "I''m trying to scare you, if I really want to sell you a stinky bitch, how can you still be alive and kicking here?"


    "Whose father are you?"


    Han Mei kicked him and turned away with a smile on her face.


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2581： old cow eating grass

    Meimei looked at the silly and cheerful Heliance, and couldn''t help but pouted, because she couldn''t bear to see this guy''s pride, and he still wanted to sell her to the East?


    Day - his uncle''s!


    "What do you say you are happy about? Your brain is flooded?" Meimei mocked. Mobile terminal


    Heliance restrained his smile and looked at her coldly, "You can take care of Lao Tzu''s business? It''s Yan Mingshun that Lao Tzu doesn''t care!"


    Meimei stopped Heliance, who wanted to find Hanmei, and said maliciously, "You don''t think Hanmei is young and beautiful, and she has become a woman, you are happy, who can''t see it!"


    Heliance grinned happily, then quickly closed it and glared at her.


    Although Zhao Mei is disgusting, she still listens to what she has to say. It''s not because of this that he is happy. In the past, because of Mei Shuhan''s manhood, no matter how much he loved Mei Shuhan, he could only get along in private. Show up in public with your loved one, let alone give your lover an upright identity...


    But now it''s different, Hanmei is a woman, he can marry Hanmei freely, and no one has the right to interfere.


    Moreover, Hanmei will no longer be unwilling to go out with him because of the strange eyes of others. From now on, he will take Hanmei Xiaobao to travel around the world, living a leisurely life, a happy fairy couple.


    Meimei coldly struck, "Do you know how old Hanmei''s body is?"


    Heliance was stunned, "Eighteen years old?"


    With such a tall height and plump front, he should be an adult!


    Heliance thought happily, ready to wait for the big guys to fall asleep, go to Hanmei to make out and make out, to relieve his three years of lovesickness.


    "Fourteen and a half years old, your Hanmei''s age, how old are you this year? Thirty-five or thirty-six... tsk tsk tsk... enough to be Hanmei''s father, and an old cow eating tender grass... "


    Meimei shook her head exaggeratedly, and looked at the dumbfounded Heliance with contempt, her stomach blossoming with laughter.


    Fourteen-and-a-half-year-old girlfriend, what do you do?


    If you don''t do it, you will be hungry and thirsty... If you do it, it is even worse than a beast!


    "Fourteen and a half years old? You''re right?" Heliance refused to believe it. He already had everything Hanmei in his family should have. How could it be so big?


    "Everyone in the medical team knows something, I have to lie to you?" Mei Mei snorted and stabbed again, "Also... your Hanmei has a fianc��, and this fianc�� is very difficult. I''m afraid even you can''t deal with it!"


    "Which bastard?"


    Heliance was furious, how dare he rob his daughter-in-law?


    Can''t kill this dog - Japanese!


    "Nasser, the leader of the most powerful armed forces here."


    "I''m going to collapse him!"


    After Heliance finished speaking, he turned around fiercely. The biggest armed leader was nothing. He was still a well-known young master. The people of the whole country feared him like a tiger. How can a small country here have many Chinese people?


    snort!


    Afraid of a bird!


    "Come back for me!" Han Mei came out at some point, her face was frosty, and she stopped Heliance, who was really going to kill Nasser.


    Meimei sticks out her tongue, her heart is inexplicably a little empty.


    Han Mei glared at her, looked at Heliance with a sullen face, and shouted: "Two fists are invincible to four hands, no matter how powerful you are, you are only one person, Nasser has many subordinates, and there are many advanced weapons, you are so reckless. Run over, won''t you die?"


    "I have one finger..." Heliance was not convinced.


    "Do you think you are the Tathagata Buddha? In short, if you dare to go to Nasser privately, I... I will ignore you for the rest of my life!" Han Mei said fiercely.


    Heliance really didn''t dare to move at all, and he managed to find someone, but he couldn''t make any mistakes.


    But Nasser, this bastard, has to get rid of it, and he has to think of a good way!


    Helianze turned his head to look at Jason, who had been looking at him complainingly, and smiled.


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2582： 1 for 2

    phone-reading


    Hanmei just didn''t let him go alone, so he would bring a few more people, wouldn''t it violate Hanmei''s rules!


    Heliance smiled smugly, who could be smarter in this world?


    Meimei saw his thoughts and asked in a low voice, "Are you really going to find Nasser?"


    "Of course, the person who dares to rob Lao Tzu is still a man if I don''t go to him?" Heliance''s eyes turned cold, this man named Nasser, wait to see the King of Hell!


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, this Nasser is a terrorist, and he did all those things... three inches of the world." Mei Mei said about the terrifying incidents that Hanmei had mentioned, and Helianze''s expression turned cold. Su, put away a bit of contempt.


    There are a few brushes, but he is not afraid!


    What he wants to kill is just Nasser, not the organization behind him. Killing one person couldn''t be easier. He had to plan the plan slowly, and first of all, he had to find a few helpers.


    Heliance walked towards Jason and the others. The sad and frustrated Jason immediately smiled, thinking that Heliance had changed his mind, but��


    "I know you are mercenaries. Now you have a big business, do you want to do it?"


    Jason was still in a daze, Norman''s eyes lit up, and he said hurriedly, "First tell me what business it is."


    "Assassinate Nasser!"


    "No, we''re still on a mission, we can''t lose faith in our employer." Norman shook his head immediately, joking, Nasser was a murderous and crazy leader of terror, and they weren''t in the dark, why would they provoke such a lunatic?


    Jason also calmed down, his infatuation with Helianze was no longer in his eyes, only shrewdness and calculation.


    "Why do you want to assassinate Nasser? This man is not easy to deal with. I advise you not to provoke him!" Jason reminded kindly.


    "Five million dollars, do you want to do it?" Heliance said straight to the point.


    Jason and Norman were stunned again. If they got five million dollars, they could retire directly!


    "Six million, if you don''t want to, I''ll find someone else!"


    Helianze''s voice just fell, Jason and Norman nodded at the same time, "Done!"


    People died for money, and they sacrificed for the six million!


    As long as they succeed, they can live as they wish in their future lives, and they don''t have to run around for money anymore. If they fail, the big deal is death. Anyway, they took the road of mercenaries and never thought about the beginning and the end!


    The corners of Heliance''s lips were slightly raised, there is no one in this world who is not tempted by spending money, the reason why he is not tempted is because the money is not enough!


    "Would you like to find help? Those two are very good at kung fu!" Norman suggested that although the four people would share half of the money, they had to spend their lives if they had money. Coefficients are still very cost-effective.


    "No need, as long as the three of us are enough!"


    Helianze categorically refused. Those two men belonged to Yan Mingshun, and they were also officers in the army. Their identities were not suitable for such a task. If their identities were recognized, it would easily lead to international disputes.


    So... mercenaries like Jason and the others are more suitable!


    And with his method, three people are enough!


    Heliance hooked his fingers at the two of them and went to the grove. The people who were still poking their heads in the distance couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing. It was getting more and more outrageous.


    It''s just unbearable to look at!


    Helianze''s plan was actually very simple. It was to kill Nasser and support an ambitious person under Nasser to be the leader. This would solve Hanmei''s personal problems without causing chaos.


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    book from


    This book comes from Pinshu.com https://

 Chapter 2583： are gone

    Although Helenze''s plan is very good, Jason and Norman are indeed good helpers, but there is a substantive problem����


    These two people have a mission and signed a contract. If something happens to Meimei and the children, they will have to pay the digital compensation. Mobile terminal


    "Don''t worry... As long as you stay in the medical team and are protected by those two guys, nothing will happen!"


    Helianze repeatedly assured that no matter how brutal the militants were, they would not come here to make trouble, so the camp was the safest.


    The two of Jason were finally persuaded and promised Helenze to execute the plan.


    The night was getting darker, and everyone who had been busy all day slept soundly. Of course, Heliance didn''t go to Hanmei to quench his thirst. He was fourteen and a half years old... He really couldn''t get past that hurdle in his heart!


    On the surface, Heliance looked like nothing had happened, but in fact he was very concerned about what he said to Meimei. He was in his thirties this year, but Hanmei was only fifteen years old. He was really old enough to be Hanmei''s father. Why is it so frustrating!


    But no matter how bad it was, Heliance couldn''t give up Hanmei, so...he had to kick the roadblock first!


    The night passed, and another day came. The sun in the desert came out very early. It was still dark in the interior at six or seven o''clock, but the desert was already bright. The sun was shining brightly, and it was hot and dry.


    Meimei''s bedridden syndrome was cured without treatment here, and she couldn''t fall asleep even if she wanted to sleep.


    Hanmei made breakfast as usual, but when she was eating, she found that three people were missing.


    "Where are Heliance and those two foreigners? Where have they gone?" Han Mei was anxious, she had a bad premonition.


    Meimei also felt strange, "I don''t know... Are you still sleeping?"


    "No... There is no one in their tent, and the sleeping bags are all neat, so they shouldn''t have slept last night!" The captain of the aunt went in to check and came out quickly.


    A few people showed a clear look, looked at the grove in unison, and shook their heads silently... Wasn''t it because I had too much fun last night and were too tired to climb into the tent?


    Eddie wanted to show himself in front of the beautiful woman, but he didn''t even bother to eat, so he went to the woods to investigate the situation, but found nothing and came back disappointed.


    One of his subordinates came over and whispered something in his ear, his eyebrows rounded his eyes, this guy is really daring, saying that Bunasser really collapsed!


    She passed it on to Hanmei and muttered, "Your man brought those two foreigners to Bunnasser, and he said he didn''t violate your rules, he didn''t go alone, he brought two people!"


    Han Mei was both angry and funny, but more worried, her eyes were red, and she pushed her job to find someone.


    "Don''t worry, Heliance doesn''t die so easily. He is very capable now. You wait here for good news!"


    Meimei grabbed her, Han Mei, with her thin arms and legs, could be of any use other than being a disservice to her?


    "Auntie...Where''s dad?" Little Treasure was sullen, and he didn''t say anything when his dad left, so annoying!


    "Go beat the bad guys, come back in a few days, eat obediently!" Mei Mei whispered.


    The two children''s eyes lit up at the same time, and they lowered their heads in unison, exchanged small glances that only the two children understand, and tacitly tapped their paws.


    Meimei didn''t notice this scene, and was talking to Hanmei all the time.


    The two children who had breakfast, Gu Zi ran to the grove to play, as usual, with Xue Er and Qiu Qiu following, with a hundred hearts, but��


    "Little Treasure and Lele are gone!" The two subordinates found out first, and immediately rushed over to inform Meimei, blaming themselves very much.


    They can''t even watch the two children, it''s really useless!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2584： daring bear child

    Meimei was taken aback, her first reaction was that someone robbed the child, but she quickly ruled out the possibility, not to mention the skills of Xiaobao and Lele, and only relying on Xueer and Qiuqiu to rob them Spider-Man can''t do it without a kid making a move.


    "Are Cher and Qiuqiu there?" Meimei asked.


    "It''s gone too!"


    There is only one possibility, these two bear children ran away by themselves, they just don''t know where they went!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine for the time being, I''ll go over there to see."


    Meimei comforted the two subordinates who were remorseful and guilty, and walked towards the grove. Xiaobao was not a messed up child. He ran away secretly, and he would definitely leave a letter explaining the situation.


    Sure enough, I found Xiaobao''s crooked handwriting in a strange willow tree: "Auntie, I will take my sister to find my father and beat the bad guys!"


    The eyebrows were so angry that they kicked the willow tree several times, and the dog was full of courage. In such a big desert, there are dangerous quicksands everywhere. Once you sink in, you will definitely die!


    "We''re going after people, and if we find them and beat them to death, we''ll be out of control..."


    Meimei went back to the tent to pick up her luggage, and Hanmei also followed, "I''m familiar with you here, and I can lead the way."


    She fled in the desert for more than a month, and the body itself still has some original memories, and she is still very familiar with this desert.


    "Okay, let''s go together!"


    Meimei agreed immediately, Hanmei was so anxious now that she couldn''t sit still, so why not look for it together.


    The four of them simply packed their luggage, brought some water and dry food, and went on their way. Hanmei was not a member of the medical team, she just stayed here, so she could leave at any time.


    The broken pickup truck let Helianze and a few people drive away, but the lazy camel was left behind, but it is gone now, and it must have been ridden away by the two children.


    "Let''s walk!" Meimei said helplessly.


    The medical team''s cars are of great use, and it is impossible to lend them to them. There is nowhere to buy camels. They can only rely on two legs, and the four of them carry their luggage on their backs.


    In the long yellow sand, a camel approached slowly, unhurriedly, with two children sitting on their backs, it was Xiaobao and Lele.


    Cher followed unhurriedly, with the shrunken ball on her back, her pink tongue sticking out, and it was as hot as a dog.


    "Brother... It''s hot!" Lele was so hot that she couldn''t sit still, and her buttocks hurt so much that it was uncomfortable to sit on a camel.


    "Hold on for a while, Ma Neng and my father will meet and drink some water." Xiaobao was also uncomfortably hot, but he was an older brother, so he couldn''t complain, he had to set an example for his younger sister.


    Along the way, he asked a lot of lizards and snakes. Dad and the others were in a town in front of them, and they would be there soon.


    The three of Helenze were indeed in the town in front. Their car ran out of gas, so they simply resupplied in this town, and by the way asked about Nasser''s situation.


    "There is a man named Arafat under Nasser, who has always been ambitious and coveted Nasser''s seat." Jason said the news he had just inquired.


    Heliance touched his chin and smiled. It is good to be ambitious. He is the true **** of Arafat and can help this guy realize his wish!


    "Em...how did these two kids get here?" Norman shouted in surprise, looking ahead in disbelief.


    Helianze turned his head, and two mud **** rushed over, hugging his legs tightly.


    "Dad (uncle), fight the bad guys together!"


    Heliance picked up one in one hand and roared, "Why are you here?"


    Zhao Mei, this stinky bitch, can''t even see the two children, so she has to sell it to the east!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2585： Wife is the best

    Little Treasure pointed cheerfully at the sniffing camel not far away, "It''s here."


    When Heliance saw the lazy camel he bought with two thousand dollars, he couldn''t help but be happy. He picked up Little Treasure and kissed the little clay figurine''s face, "My son is so powerful that he can even ride a camel."


    "Uncle, I can ride too." Lele was a little unhappy, she obviously could ride, why didn''t you praise her?


    Heliance picked up Lele, who had also become a clay figurine, with his other hand, and said with a big laugh, "Yes, my daughter-in-law is also very good. You and your brother are a natural pair, so let''s set up a pair."


    His daughter-in-law is awesome, Zhao Mei is hundreds of times stronger!


    Lele blinked, and said in a milky voice, "Uncle, my name is Lele, Yan Lele, not my daughter-in-law..."


    Helianze was amused. This fat girl is quite cute. He smiled and said, "You will be my daughter-in-law and brother Xiaobao''s daughter-in-law in the future, do you know?"


    Lele looked confused and shook his head, "What is a daughter-in-law? Can you eat it? Is it delicious? "


    Xiaobao''s ears were a little red, and he glared at Heliance dissatisfied, and corrected: "Dad, Lele is a younger sister, not a daughter-in-law. Don''t make a mistake. I have said it before, but you can''t always remember it."


    His father''s memory is getting worse and worse, he is obviously not very old, I really don''t know what happened!


    "I''m my sister now, and my daughter-in-law in the future."


    Heliance said cheerfully, put the two dolls on the ground, but Lele was still struggling with whether his daughter-in-law could eat it or not, and asked Xiaobao in a low voice, "Brother, is my daughter-in-law delicious?"


    Heliance''s ears trembled, and he replied subconsciously, "Daughter-in-law is the best food in this world, you can''t lack a daughter-in-law if you lack anything!"


    "I want to eat!" Lele raised her fat paw and shouted loudly.


    Xiaobao blinked, he was too young to understand Heliance''s dirty joke.


    In my heart, I felt that Heliance was really stupid, how could my daughter-in-law eat it?


    It is obvious that human flesh cannot be eaten, but what about a daughter-in-law?


    Eddie and Norman came over, frowned tightly, and said to Helenze, "We can''t take them. If something happens, we''ll have to pay sky-high liquidated damages."


    "Don''t worry, my son and daughter-in-law are not bear buns. It has nothing to do with you. I will pay for the loss!"


    Heliance didn''t care. With him, how could he not be able to protect the two children?


    "Well, we have already found out Arafat''s address just now. Are we going to look for him now?" Eddie asked.


    "Go now, finish early and go home early."


    Heliance was neat and tidy. Now he wanted to take Hanmei back quickly, and live a happy two-person world where all the obstacles were eliminated.


    Meimei and her party walked in the desert with one foot deep and one foot shallow. The whole body was peeled off from the sun, and the water she brought with her was limited. She didn''t dare to drink more, and she didn''t dare to take water out of the space, so she could only endure it. .


    Fortunately, I met a car halfway along the way, which seemed to be a camera team in the United States. These people were very enthusiastic and took them along for a while.


    However, the route of Meimei and the others diverged from Heliance and the others, because Meimei and the others analyzed that Heliance was going to assassinate Nasser, but they did not expect that Heliance took a circuitous route and turned around. Went to Arafat''s house!


    "Nasser has three wives, but he has a lot of lovers. During this time, he had a hot fight with the latest lover, and he basically lived in the villa he bought for his new lover," said his subordinate.


    "Maybe Helianze will go directly to Nasser. I wonder if Xiaobao and the others have found Heliance." Meimei was very worried.


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2586： turned off

    Meimei and the others have been inquiring all the way, whether they have seen two children, a dog and a squirrel, but no one has seen them, so she is so worried.


    "Don''t worry too much, Xiaobao and the others are not ordinary children, so there should be no accident." Hanmei comforted, although she was also very anxious.


    "I think so too. Now let''s go to Nasser first, or do we ask around here?" Meimei turned to ask the two subordinates, but found that one of them had gone to the market.


    "He went to inquire about the situation, we are waiting for him here." Another subordinate said.


    The person who inquired soon came back with a big smile, "Don''t worry, Xiaobao and the others have joined Heliance."


    Meimei asked in surprise, "Did anyone see it?"


    "Yes, I asked a small shop owner just now, and he said that there was a little oriental boy and little girl, with an oriental man and two foreigners, and also brought a white dog and a white squirrel."


    "That''s definitely right, oh, I''m relieved now." Meimei breathed a sigh of relief, the big stone in her heart fell.


    Hanmei was also very happy and asked, "Where are they going now?"


    "Going in this direction." The men who asked for directions looked puzzled. Later, the direction they went was not where Nasser and his mistress lived. They didn''t know what they were doing there.


    Han Mei frowned and muttered to herself. "Strange, doesn''t Nasser live there?"


    "No matter how much it is, let''s follow, maybe we can meet again!" Meimei was too lazy to think, anyway, her main purpose was to find Xiaobao and Lele.


    They bought a tattered second-hand car in the town, filled it up with gas, and set off in the direction from which they came, which was full of deserts and traveled very slowly.


    "I remembered that one of my father''s former subordinates lived here. It seemed to be called Arafat. He was evenly matched with Nasser and never dealt with it."


    Han Mei suddenly remembered some of the previous memories of this body, and also thought of Heliance''s purpose for going this way.


    The two subordinates also thought about it, and said with a smile: "It seems that Ce Shao wants to support Arafat, this is a good way!"


    Meimei blinked and turned to look out the window, hoping to find Xiaobao and the others in the vast yellow sand, but they all had eggs��none of them were seen, only the vast yellow sand.


    "We have to hurry up, Ce Shao and the others arrived a day before us, maybe they have already started to act, so we have to hurry up said one of his subordinates.


    "I know where Arafat''s house is, I went there when I was a kid."


    Hanmei pointed the way, the car turned around, and came to a town. The town was very big, it looked like a small city, there were shops, bars and restaurants, but there were fewer people on the street, and there were a few children playing outside.


    Hanmei pointed to the distance and said, "The biggest house is Arafat''s house. This is his territory. The people living in this town are all Arafat''s subordinates or relatives."


    "What should we do now, go directly to Arafat?" Meimei asked.


    "No need, within five minutes, Arafat''s people will come to us."


    The subordinates are full of confidence. When they approached the town, they had already entered Arafat''s monitoring range, so someone would soon come to them.


    really--


    In less than five minutes, a car drove over. In the car was a group of locals with guns, and they yelled at them.

 Chapter 2587： each has his own

    These people didn''t speak English, but the local language. Meimei and the others couldn''t understand a word. Just when she was about to ask them in English, Hanmei also spoke in a whimper. It turned out to be fluent in the local language.


    Hearing that Han Mei spoke the local language fluently, the expressions of the people in the car softened a lot. It seemed that they were not as hostile as before, but they still did not put down their guns.


    "Let''s go, let''s meet Arafat." Hanmei said.


    "Are Xiaobao and the others also?" Meimei asked.


    "They don''t know either. You''ll know when you see Arafat." Seeing the vigilant expressions of her two subordinates, Han Mei explained, "Arafat won''t hurt us, don''t worry!"


    She just revealed her identity to these people. Although Arafat is not a kind person, he is more loyal to her father than Nasser, and still has a little affection for her.


    "Let''s go!"


    Meimei believed in Hanmei, so she simply got into the car. The two men hesitated for a while and then got into the car.


    They soon met Arafat, a medium-sized man with a big belly and unshaven beard, probably in his 40s, smiling all the time and looking very kind.


    But the person who can compete with Nasser is absolutely impossible to be a soft-hearted person. Kindness is only his appearance. Han Mei knows that this Arafat was a capable man of this body''s father back then, and his qualifications are even older than Nasser.


    "The person you are looking for has left, you can stay with me and wait," Arafat said.


    "Where did they go?" Meimei asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know about this, but the oriental man said that he will be back here in three days."


    Arafat looked at Hanmei again, and started chattering in the local dialect. The two talked for a while. Hanmei originally had a calm expression, but as she spoke, tears flowed down her face.


    "I''m glad you survived and found a lifelong destination. I look at that man very well. You can follow him to China. You will definitely like that heavenly place."


    Arafat watched Hanmei grow up, and he was also very kind to her. He often bought her gifts. Hanmei sniffed and nodded lightly.


    The reason why she cried was because of this instinctive reaction of her body, Han Mei couldn''t control it at all.


    "I will live a good life Uncle Arafat, you should be fine too." Hanmei called out her childhood name, and she also recalled some forgotten episodes.


    The original owner of this body was lucky enough to meet the medical team, not because of how lucky she was, but because of the secret help of the bearded man in front of her, Arafat sent someone to **** her to the medical team .


    Arafat patted Hanmei''s head lightly, feeling filled with emotion. He was also selfish, so when he learned of Nasser''s rebellion, he did not help Hanmei''s father.


    If Han Mei''s father does not disappear, he will never be able to make his mark.


    But for the former boss, Arafat still felt a little guilty, and this apology was returned to Han Mei, who was just a weak girl, and neither Nasser nor Arafat cared about her.


    But Arafat is also selfish. He doesn''t want Nasser to marry Hanmei. If Hanmei really does marry Nasser, then the other forces under Hanmei''s father will be completely integrated by Nasser, which is very unfavorable to him.


    So... Han Mei is the best choice to marry that Chinese man.

 Chapter 2588： Divert attention

    Meimei and the others did not stay at Arafat''s house, but went to where Nasser lived, which was not too far from here, and took more than two hours to drive.


    And along the way, he may encounter Nasser''s men, and Arafat''s sphere of influence does not reach there.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I show my identity, Nasser''s people will not hurt us." Hanmei said.


    "That won''t work, Nasser is looking for you all over the world, and you''re going to send it to the door?" Meimei strongly objected.


    "Aren''t you here? I''ve thought about it, go over and confuse Nasser first, so that Ace can wait for an opportunity to act!" Han Mei said.


    "This is a way, you can try it, don''t worry about safety, Nasser still needs Hanmei to win over her father''s old subordinates, and won''t do anything to her, at most house arrest!" One subordinate agreed very much.


    "How about this!"


    Hanmei''s tone was firm, she had to help, otherwise Nasser''s side was heavily guarded, and it would not be so easy for Heliance to get things done.


    Two hours later, the four came to Nasser''s sphere of influence, and not long after they were interrogated by a dozen or so militants. Han Mei reported their identities. These militants were overjoyed and took them to Nasser''s place.


    Nasser is also a bearded man, but Arafat is younger, and his face is gloomy, especially those eyes, which look like poisonous snakes in the gutter, but it makes one''s heart tremble.


    "I''m finally willing to come back, and I''m ready to get married in a week!" Nasser said lightly.


    Han Mei said in shock, "I''m not yet fifteen years old, you can''t violate the rules."


    "The rules are set by me, when I say when to get married, when to get married, don''t try to provoke me, my patience is limited." Nasser said coldly, and ordered his men: "Take them all! "


    "No, they are my friends, they just escorted me here. If you hurt them, then I will kill myself now. You marry a corpse!"


    Han Mei took a few steps back, a dagger with a gleaming cold light was placed in front of her neck, the back of her hand was full of blue veins, and there was a bloodstain on her ivory-like skin.


    Nasser''s expression became more gloomy, "What I don''t like the most is being threatened, don''t provoke me."


    "Nasser, you have already killed all my family. You only married me for my father''s power. So, I still have value now, and I have the confidence to negotiate with you!"


    Han Mei looked at him mockingly, the strength of her hand increased, and the blood line became thicker and thicker, and it was divided into several blood lines, which looked shocking.


    Nasser clenched his teeth, his eyes were even more sinister, but he still agreed, "I can let them go, but they have to leave here, otherwise if my people catch them again, I won''t be soft-hearted anymore."


    The three of Meimei were escorted out, but Hanmei was detained and left behind. Just after leaving the door, a subordinate gave Meimei a wink, telling her to be careful.


    Nasser is ruthless and ruthless. Although he agreed, who knows if he will play tricks behind his back!


    The eyebrows knew something, and there was an extra whip in his hand, secretly vigilant.


    They guessed correctly, Nasser did not intend to spare them, secretly instructed his subordinates, took Meimei and the others out to solve the problem, and threw the corpse into the desert for the wild dog''s feast.


    It''s just that people are not as good as God.


    They had just walked to the street when suddenly, a loud noise was heard not far away, one after another...


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2589： sound east and west

    Immediately afterwards, a group of people ran out of the street, all of them panicked, running frantically, shouting constantly...


    "what happened?"


    The expression of the person who escorted Meimei and the others changed greatly. He ignored them, grabbed a man who ran over and asked a few words, suddenly shouted a few times, turned to look at the three of Meimei, and his eyes shot with killing intent. . Please Baidu search (Pinshu.com) to see the most complete! The fastest updated novel!


    But����


    One of the subordinates was quick-witted. Before these people attacked, one of them fired the gun, and the other subordinate was not slow. The two of them were just between lightning and flint, so they subdued the three subordinates who were escorting them, and surrendered their guns.


    After three consecutive gunshots, the three militants fell down with a blood hole on their forehead and their eyes widened. They would never have imagined that they would die so inexplicably.


    "What happened over there? It''s like an explosion." Meimei said.


    "Sounds like an explosion, I''ll go take a look, you''re guarding the lady here." One of the men said and ran towards the source of the sound.


    The remaining subordinates went to the open place with eyebrows.


    More and more people ran out, and the sound of the explosion stopped shortly after, but the smoke filled the air, and the air had a strong smell of gunpowder. A pile of pressure.


    The subordinate who went to check the situation came back with a puzzled expression, "No one was injured, and there was no property damage. I think the purpose of the person who put the explosives was not to kill, but to create panic."


    "This is weird, who would bother to play such a prank?" Meimei also felt strange.


    In the town, Helenze was wearing the robes often worn by the locals, while Eddie and Norman were dressed as women and covered their faces with veils. Except for being a little taller, there was nothing wrong with them.


    "Has Nasser come out to check the situation?" Helianze asked coldly.


    "Not yet, but someone has gone to inform him," Eddie explained.


    "Then wait..." Helianze tore off his mask, took out a gun from his robe, looked at Nasser''s residence, smiled suddenly, lowered his head and said to Xiaobao, "Son, Dad will teach you a trick today. ����


    Before the words were finished, Xiaobao said lightly, "I knew it long ago."


    Thirty-six strategies, Sun Tzu''s Art of War, he has memorized it by heart, does Dad still think he is only three years old?


    Heliance touched his nose, his son was so smart, he was not satisfied!


    Lele''s eyes were bright, and when he saw Heliance took out his gun, he yelled at Xiaobao, "Brother...Give me a gun and beat the bad guys!"


    Xiaobao had to take out a small pistol from his clothes, loaded the bullets, and handed it to Lele, Heliance smiled with satisfaction, why does this fat girl have such an appetite for him!


    "Nahan''er came out, and brought a lot of people... Hey, why are they here?" Eddie was investigating the situation with a telescope, and saw Meimei and the others.


    "Who''s here?"


    Heliance grabbed the binoculars and saw the three Meimei, and couldn''t help but scolded, "This girl Zhao Mei came over to join in the fun!"


    He and Xiaobao didn''t notice, the ball that had been lying on Xueer''s head disappeared, but ran to Meimei, who was ecstatic to see the ball, just about to ask Xiaobao and Lele''s whereabouts, Qiuqiu called her a few times.


    Meimei looked in the direction Qiuqiu pointed, and happened to see Nasser coming out, with a large group of men with live ammunition, and went to the place of the explosion, but did not notice Meimei, the others, and the three dead men.


    Nasser thought that the three of them would surely die, but he never thought that they might survive.


    Meimei whispered to the two subordinates: "Let''s go around and attack Nasser."


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2590： Surrounding Nasser

    The two subordinates were startled, their eyebrows went crazy, and they persuaded: "Nasser didn''t find us, we should wait and hide here, I guess the explosion just now should be the work of Nasser''s enemies, let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Good. Three-inch room��


    "It''s not the enemy, it''s Helianze and Xiaobao, we have to help." Meimei explained.


    Qiuqiu came over and told her just now that she decided to help, so that Helianze''s strategy would have a better chance of succeeding.


    "It turned out to be Young Master Ce, don''t worry ma''am, let''s have a good discussion and see how to make a sneak attack."


    It''s just that the two subordinates are very conservative. Their purpose is to protect Meimei''s safety. Lele has already lost it, and they can''t lose the lady again.


    Meimei is very dissatisfied with their indecision. In her heart, nothing is more important to Lele.


    "I''ll go first, and you''ll come over after you''ve discussed it!"


    Meimei gritted his teeth, and with a flick of his body, he flashed behind Nasser, fired several shots in a row, and fell a few people, but Nasser, who was surrounded by him, was fine.


    The two subordinates had no choice but to follow, keeping their eyebrows at the center, and before Nasser''s people reacted, they took the opportunity to kill several people.


    But it was only for a moment, Nasser quickly reacted, full of anger, shouted a few words, and quickly turned around and shot at Meimei and the others.


    Helenze is ready to meet the enemy, Eddie and Norman are on the other end, and they have negotiated a plan to attack the west. ambush.


    When Nasser''s people are in chaos, Arafat will launch an attack to kill Nasser in one fell swoop.


    Norman and Eddie saw Nasser coming out of the binoculars and were about to attack, but they didn''t expect that gunshots sounded in the other direction, looking like friendly troops, and the two couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "Why did that guy run over there again? Didn''t we say we attacked first?" Norman was puzzled.


    Eddie shrugged, "Maybe he has too much energy, as long as we have a lot of money, with this money, I plan to retire back to my hometown to buy a ranch, live the life I want, and never come out and hang out again. "


    Norman''s eyes lit up, he also wanted to wash his hands in a golden basin!


    But the two only watched for a while, and found something was wrong. It was obviously not what Heliance did, but someone else.


    "Could it be from Arafat?" Eddie asked.


    "Impossible, Arafat Fox is still cunning, and he can''t take the initiative to help us. He wants to see us drain Nasser''s vitality first, and then take advantage of it!" Norman categorically denied it, and immediately launched an attack.


    This time, there were enemies in all three directions. In Nasser''s eyes, he thought he and his subordinates were surrounded. He couldn''t help but feel annoyed that he was too happy to catch Hanmei, and suddenly lost his prudence. in danger.


    "retreat!"


    Nasser didn''t want to fight, he let his subordinates block around to cover his retreat. As long as he returned to the base camp, married Hanmei, and integrated the old forces of Hanmei''s father, no one could match him.


    But how could Heliance let him go? He saw the melee here in the telescope. Although Heliance didn''t quite understand why there were three forces, he didn''t bother to care. Seeing that Nasser wanted to escape, he took his two children with him. rushed over and blocked the other direction.


    "What the **** is going on? How did you get in so many enemies? What are you all doing!"


    Nasser was also a little panicked, because the smoke filled him, and he only heard dense gunshots and rumbling cannons, which created the illusion of a lot of enemies, and Nasser and his men began to panic.


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2591： been rinsed

    Heliance took one to ten, and with him joining, he killed most of Nasser''s people in a short time, and Nasser gradually became exposed.


    "Want to go? Lao Tzu is here, stay your life!"


    Heliance grinned. He got an AK from nowhere and shot wildly. The militants fell down like a leek, but a group quickly followed to protect Nasser. most.


    So many people are willing to be Nasser''s human shield, which shows that Nasser''s brainwashing skills are indeed powerful, and he has coaxed so many living people, not afraid of pain or death, to block bullets and fried eggs for him.


    "Brother... I killed another bad guy."


    Lele was placed in an excellent block by Heliance. As long as the two children did not move, the enemy would never find them, so Heliance could safely annihilate the enemy.


    "Lele is the best... Take a break!" Xiaobao praised generously.


    "Don''t, hit the bad guys!"


    Lele is addicted to playing, pouting and refusing to return the gun. When she gets home, she must ask her father to make a gun like this, so that she doesn''t have to share it with her brother.


    A little bird flew in front of Xiaobao and chirped a few times. Xiaobao smiled and said, "Auntie is here!"


    "Help Mom beat the bad guys!"


    Lele''s eyes lit up. She didn''t see her mother for several days. She felt uncomfortable, but it was fun to follow her brother and uncle. If only her mother could be with her uncle, she would not have to think about her mother, nor would she feel bored. La!


    The war here was in full swing, and Nasser''s men were getting fewer and fewer, and the ground was full of corpses. Helenze was so savage that he carried his AK into a place where no one else was, and he shot down a large area.


    But Nasser was the biggest armed leader in this area after all. Of course, it was impossible to destroy it so easily. After panicking, Nasser calmed down and began to issue orders, leading his subordinates to counterattack.


    Moreover, Nasser seemed to have discovered that Helianze and the others were actually numbered, not the thousands of troops he thought, but only a few.


    In the end, two fists were no match for four hands, and Nasser''s subordinates were transferred more and more.


    "His grandma, why haven''t Arafat''s people come yet..." Heliance scolded.


    He made an agreement with Arafat, he first attacked Nasser and led this guy out, and then let Arafat''s people come over to raid and beat Nasser.


    But it''s been so long now, and Arafat''s people haven''t even seen ghosts. If they don''t come, Heliance can only give up the sneak attack and run for his life, but it will be difficult to bring Nasser out in the future.


    "He-mother, he dares to insult Laozi, and he will kill him when he turns around!"


    Heliance thought he had taken it upon himself, so he was so angry that he cursed. He glanced at the approaching enemy, and then looked at the two Normans who were already wounded. hurt, but still holding on.


    "withdraw!"


    Helianze waved his hand, roared at Norman and the others, ready to evacuate, and he would try to kill Nasser in the future!


    Xiaobao shouted, "and auntie..."


    Heliance patted his forehead and forgot about Zhao Mei. He really didn''t want to go back to save people, but if he did, Xiaobao would definitely ignore him.


    He frowned, and was about to turn back to meet the three of them. The thunderous cannon sounded again, and Arafat''s people appeared, and there were several armored vehicles.


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2592： have the last laugh

    Arafat was also in the team. He looked at Nasser, who was in a state of embarrassment, with his lips slightly raised.


    After waiting for so long, he finally got this day.


    The one who has the last laugh is the real winner, and Nasser is not destined to be his opponent!


    "It turned out to be you!" As soon as Nasser saw Arafat, his heart sank, and he knew that he was over for today.


    Arafat sneered, "Of course it''s me. When you killed Sard, you should have known that one day you would also have such a day. In the past, I will reward you with a whole corpse!"


    "Don''t you want to kill Sarde? He will never die, we will always be just brothers, Arafat, you are just me being more hypocritical... I don''t even know that you are still hiding so many new weapons... ...you hid so deeply!"


    Nasser was extremely annoyed that he despised Arafat, who seemed to be indifferent to the world.


    Arafat is willing to shrink in the poor town and does not fight for anything, so he is the least conspicuous of the few able-bodied leaders of Sard, but who would have thought that this most inconspicuous person is actually the most powerful .


    "Of course I have to hide it a little deeper, otherwise how can you bear the infamy of killing Salder? I killed you to avenge Salder. It is only natural that everyone will only thank me."


    Arafat said with a slight smile, looking like an idiot, looking down at Nasser, whose face was ashen.


    Others think that Nasser is extremely smart, ambitious, and a hero... But he is just a fool, and he has never seen a more foolish Nasser!


    If he wanted to kill Sarde, he could have killed it ten years ago, but after killing him, he would become the second Nasser, and he would be infamous.


    So he has been enduring, one year, two years, three years... No matter how unwilling he is, he can only endure.


    Finally let him wait for Nasser!


    Nasser seemed to have thought of something, his expression suddenly changed, and he shouted angrily, "It was you who told me last year that Sarde was holding a birthday party at home. Did you do it on purpose?"


    "Yeah... I don''t say that, how could you run over to kill!" Arafat said with a smile.


    Nasser was so angry that he vomited blood, and now he finally understood that he was the complete loser, and the success he thought was actually the conspiracy of this **** Arafat.


    "You really are an old fox, I admit defeat!"


    Nasser, who had figured it out, was angry at first, but quickly became calm again. The winner is the king and the loser is the loser. If you lose, you will die. There is nothing to be afraid of!


    Arafat waved his hands and took Nasser and his men down. He will definitely not kill Nasser now. He will try Nasser in front of the people of the whole country, read out Nasser''s heinous crimes, in front of everyone. , killed Nasser to honor the spirit of the sky in old Sard.


    Then there is his logical status, becoming the second Sarde of this country!


    Heliance came over and asked unhappily, "Why are you here so late? It''s fifteen minutes away from our agreed time. How dare you play Laozi!"


    Arafat glanced at him lightly, "Didn''t I come here, now you can take Hanmei away, I hope you can treat her well!"


    For Hanmei, his feelings are very complicated, because Hanmei''s mother is the woman he loves the most, and it is precisely because of this that he wants to kill Sard.


    The feud of stealing his wife is unbearable!


    That''s why Hanmei saved her life that night!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2593： Everyone gets what they want, everyone is happy

    phone-reading


    Heliance was very dissatisfied with Arafat''s evasion of the topic, but when it came to Hanmei, he still answered, but in a very aggressive tone, "Can you manage the affairs of Laozi''s wife? It''s not your daughter, so don''t let Laozi transfer it. Topic, why is it so late? You want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight!"


    How dare you take advantage of his dignified policy, and live impatiently!


    "That''s right... You took the initiative to send it to the door, wouldn''t it be a pity that I didn''t take advantage of it!" Arafat replied affirmatively, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. three-inch room


    Before Helianze got angry, Arafat said again: "You have nothing to lose, and you got what you wanted, and I got what I wanted. Everyone is happy. What else do you have to be dissatisfied with?"


    Heliance''s face darkened, and even after molesting him, he still had the face to speak out?


    With a flash, he flashed behind Arafat like a ghost, locked his hands around his neck, and said coldly, "No one can live a good life in this world after licking Lao Tzu!"


    Arafat didn''t expect Heliance to turn his face and turn his face, and his skills were so fast, when he reacted, he had already been held at the key by Heliance.


    "What do you want? Here are my people..." Arafat cried.


    "Don''t worry, if I want to leave, there are ten times more people like you, and I can come and go freely. Do you think you can trap me with so many people?"


    Heliance didn''t take it seriously, the strength of his hand increased, and Arafat suddenly couldn''t breathe, his eyes went black for a while, and his heart sank to the bottom, knowing that this oriental man was really dead.


    "You killed me, and you never know where Hanmei is?" Arafat shouted.


    Heliance''s heart skipped a beat and shouted angrily, "What did you do to Hanmei?"


    "How could I hurt Hanmei? I grew up watching her. If it wasn''t for me, she would have been captured by Nasser." Arafat said very sincerely.


    Helianze looked at him suspiciously, and Arafat smiled bitterly, "It''s true, Sarde''s death has something to do with me, but Hanmei is the child of my most beloved woman, and I won''t hurt her!"


    "Where is she now?" Helianze asked sharply.


    This guy is not as rough as he looks on the surface at all, but is thoughtful and cunning. He doesn''t believe a word of what Arafat said.


    What beloved woman?


    If it was really the beloved woman, how could Nasser be allowed to kill this woman that night?


    "Kammei was arrested by Nasser and should be in that house!" Arafat said.


    In fact, this move of Hanmei is also Arafat''s calculation. He was worried that Nasser could not be successfully drawn out, and Hanmei appeared. Arafat decided to send Hanmei to execute the beauty plan. Excited to be less cautious than usual...


    Facts have proved that his judgment was correct.


    Helenze pushed Arafat away and rushed into the house he was talking about.


    Meimei also reunited with Xiaobao Lele. She slapped the two children''s buttocks three times each, and the slaps were crisp and not light at all.


    "Next time you dare to run away from home, I''ll beat your **** into three pieces!" Meimei cursed angrily.


    Lawless all!


    "Mom, spank the bad guy!" Lele is very aggrieved. Why do you want to spank the bad guy? Mom doesn''t make sense at all.


    "It''s right to beat the bad guys, but you sneak out and don''t tell your mother. Do you know how anxious your mother is..."


    Meimei gave a cracking training, Lele covered her **** with both hands and pouted in disapproval.


    Mom likes to be in a hurry. She and her brother are so good, and Cher and Qiuqiu, how could they be bullied?


    book from


    This book comes from Pinshu.com https://

 Chapter 2594： Underage cant get married anywhere

    Meimei kept scolding for a long time, her mouth was dry, and then she stopped, but she found that Lele was unconvinced, and her mouth was so pouted that she could hang a soy sauce bottle, but she didn''t talk back like usual. . three-inch room


    It''s still a bit of progress, and Meimei is very relieved. After all, I have grown up a bit, and it is not as unreasonable as when I was a child.


    But--


    Xiaobao kept winking at Lele, and communicated with eyes that only the two of them could understand:


    "Don''t talk back to auntie, or you won''t be able to sleep tonight."


    "Well, mom is so long-winded!"


    "According to my brother''s experience, my aunt usually said that she would stop for half an hour to drink water, and then go to sleep after drinking water."


    Lele nodded vigorously, mother is not like this, brother is really amazing, he even knows this!


    Because of that gratification, Huanyan didn''t continue to nag. After drinking half a glass of water, he ran to check the injuries of Norman and Eddie. Although the injuries were not minor, they were not fatal. After using Meimei''s hemostatic , the blood stopped soon, and the spirit was much better.


    This injury is nothing to the two who have been mercenaries for several years. They are more happy, and the smiles on their faces are almost overflowing.


    Because they can get a big pension soon!


    Heliance found Hanmei in the room, and the two came out after a while, not knowing what they were doing.


    "When are you going to kill Nasser?" Helenze asked Arafat.


    "A public trial will be held next month, and Nasser must be tried by the people," Arafat said sternly.


    Helianze sneered and said it nicely. The person who wished Han Mei''s father died the most was not this guy. Nasser was the first to shoot with a gun and couldn''t hold his breath, so he blocked the shot for Arafat.


    But these are none of his business, he just wants to take his daughter-in-law home.


    Hanmei bowed to Arafat, "Goodbye, Uncle Arafat!"


    She had asked Helianze a lot of things just now, and when she knew about his and Arafat''s plans, she quickly judged that Helence was being used by Arafat, and the more she thought about it, the more shuddered she became. The death of the family of the original owner of the body is also related to Arafat.


    How deep is this man''s city!


    On the surface pretending to be a loving uncle, but behind the scenes, Nasser is even more terrifying!


    Hanmei now just wants to leave this ghost place quickly, return to the peaceful and stable China, and live a quiet life.


    Heliance took a deep look at the smiling Arafat, he was not a fool, and now he wanted to understand that he was used by this fox. Fortunately, the result was not bad, but he couldn''t swallow it, wait After bringing Hanmei back, he must teach this Arafat a hard lesson.


    "Where are we going now?" Meimei asked.


    "Of course I''ll leave here first, this ghost place is not for people to stay in. I''ll go and get Han Mei''s fake identity in the United States first, and then I''ll go to the United States first." Helianze already had a plan.


    "I don''t want an American identity, I want to go back to China." Han Mei was very firm.


    She wants to go back to take care of her mother, and she doesn''t know how her mother is now. She must be filial.


    "Yeah, it''s great to go back to China, and the United States is not a good place!" Meimei agreed.


    Heliance touched his nose, "Then go back to Huaxia, I will listen to you."


    Han Mei smiled happily, looking at Heliance with affectionate eyes, her eyes met, electric sparks rustling, her brows and teeth hurt, she deliberately provoked: "No matter where you go, Han Mei is not an adult anyway. You have to go to school, let alone get married!��


    Helianze was splashed with a large basin of cold water, and he forgot about it.


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2595： never have a conscience

    Heliance''s full of blood was quenched by the ice water on his eyebrows, and he sighed angrily. Mobile terminal


    At the age of fourteen and a half, even at the age of eighteen, he has to wait three and a half years, three hundred and sixty-five days a year, how many days is three and a half years?


    Heliance pinched his fingers and counted for a long time, but in the end he couldn''t figure out anything. Anyway, it was many, many days. For him who lived like a year, it was equivalent to many, many years...


    "Ugh��"


    Heliance patted his forehead angrily. He had been waiting for three years. Could it be another three years?


    When can I eat meat?


    If you go back to Huaxia, you will have to be twenty before you can get married, not three years, but five and a half years...


    Heliance''s heart was instantly frozen into ice cubes, and his eggs were about to shatter. He grabbed his hair and glared at his brows. The stinky girls are annoying, can you treat her as a mute if you don''t speak?


    His brows and eyes widened, and he said, "It''s no use staring at me, Hanmei''s age is here, don''t do anything wicked, or you''re not even worthy of anyone!"


    "What is I going to do to get you to teach me a lesson? If I **** me off, I will kill you!" Heliance rounded his bull''s eyes and looked at his brows fiercely.


    "Ouch... I''m so scared, and I told you that if I annoyed your aunt and me, I''ll take Hanmei and Xiaobao away, and let you be a bachelor for the rest of your life!"


    With Xiaobao and Hanmei around, Meimei was not afraid of Heliance at all, and scolded even more fiercely.


    Xiaobao ran over and looked at Heliance solemnly with a small face, without saying a word, but Heliance understood the meaning from his eyes, and shut his mouth obediently, with a little grievance , complained: "You stinky girls, you are still fierce, son, don''t always turn your elbows out!"


    "Auntie is not an outsider, Dad, you are stupid again!"


    Xiaobao shook his head, his father''s IQ is no longer saved, but fortunately he is still here, otherwise how could his father live!


    "Dad, you can take your sister to the United States to get married, as long as you are sixteen years old there!" Xiaobao reminded him that he was familiar with the laws of major countries in the world, and he could remember some important legal knowledge very well.


    Helianze''s eyes lit up, yes... Alaska in the United States only needs sixteen, so the time can be shortened by half!


    But...one and a half years left!


    A year and a half is not a small amount!


    "Son... please help Dad think about it, is there any way to make your sister grow up suddenly?" Heliance looked at Xiaobao with hope, his life-long happiness, but it all belonged to his son!


    Hanmei is also looking forward to it. In fact, she thinks that she can marry Heliance now, but in that case, it will be too reserved. Hanmei''s heart is very entangled, and she doesn''t know whether to get married or not!


    If you are married, you can fly with A Ce, but her age is indeed set here. If it is too early..., it is really not good for the body. She has possessed other people''s bodies, so she still has to be reprimanded. Otherwise, I''m so sorry for the original owner of the body!


    But if she doesn''t get married, she will feel bad...


    Meimei said coldly, "Heliance, you have ducks swimming in your head, right? It''s not easy to grow up suddenly, it''s not easy to change your identity, it''s okay if you want to be 30 years old... But you are sure Want to change? Your conscience won''t hurt when you attack a fourteen-year-old underage?"


    Heliance was ecstatic, that''s right, why didn''t he expect to change his age, Zhao Mei, this stinky bitch, finally said something human!


    As for conscience...


    He Liance never had such a thing!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2596： Cant get out of someones palm

    Heliance was afraid that Ye Changmeng would have too many dreams, so he decided to return to China as soon as possible to apply for Hanmei''s Chinese identity.


    But it''s not that simple.


    "I called Yan Mingshun and asked him to take care of it. Write your age as 20 years old, then your Chinese name is Hanmei, your parents are dead, your husband''s name is Heliance, and your son is Xiaobao..."


    The more Heliance spoke, the more beautiful he was, and the smile on his face was almost dripping out, and Hanmei was the same, smiling with crooked eyes. The regret of the previous life was finally realized this time.


    Xiaobao is also very happy, because he no longer has to see his father drink wine to drown his sorrows. In the past three years, he has seen Heliance drinking alone to the moon many times in the dead of night.


    Lele didn''t understand, raised her fat face and asked, "Brother...sister can''t be a mother..."


    The elder sister is the elder sister, the mother is the mother, and the elder brother''s father is so stupid that he can''t even tell the difference.


    Hanmei''s pretty face blushed, and she lowered her head shyly. Heliance grinned broadly, "Be a sister first, then a mother, you have to be called mother in the future!"


    Lele blinked and objected, "I have a mother..."


    Meimei picked up her daughter and kissed Pangyuan''s face fiercely, "It''s so good, go play with your brother!"


    "I''m afraid there is a hippo swimming in your mind. Hanmei is twenty years old, but her son is three years old. She gave birth to a son when she was seventeen. Are you afraid that the Family Planning Commission will not know that you are driving without a license?"


    Meimei looked at Heliance, who was so happy that he lost his shape. Why didn''t he see that this guy had a problem with his IQ before, math was taught by a physical education teacher!


    Heliance patted his forehead again, but he didn''t take it too seriously, "Then change it to be three years older!"


    Anyway, it''s already grown so much, it''s okay to add another three years, as long as it doesn''t affect his happy life, Hanmei naturally has no problem, let alone ten years old, even if she is twenty years old, she has no problem.


    Meimei shrugged, and Chong Hanmei asked: "You really don''t think about enjoying a few years of being single? It''s great to be single, you can go wherever you want, do whatever you want, be free and have no burden, you can''t do it in the future. Regret!"


    Heliance''s heart suddenly lifted up, and he called Meimei a dog in his stomach. Damn stinky bitch, Hanmei must not be allowed to join this stinky **** in the future!


    Hanmei shook her head firmly, "No, I have always dreamed of being Mrs. Helian in an open and honest way!"


    Heliance smiled happily, and his eyebrows whitened proudly. Fortunately, his family Hanmei loved him more than Jin Jian, so he would not be bewitched by some people!


    "Then do what you want. I have to take Lele to Switzerland for skiing, and I parted ways with you right here Bye bye!"


    Meimei doesn''t go back to China now, she hasn''t had enough fun yet!


    This time, she had to play until the end of the day and then go back, anxious to kill someone!


    But Norman and Eddie were both injured, and it was inhumane for them to leave immediately, and their brows were tangled. Should they give them some elixir, they could go to a safe place and then let them recuperate. .


    One of his subordinates received the message, his face changed slightly, he walked over to Meimei, and suggested: "Norman and the others are too seriously injured, or they should go to a nearby city to rest for a few days before leaving!"


    Meimei thought about it and agreed. It takes five hours to drive to the nearest city. It is relatively stable there. Meimei and the others arrived in this city soon. Heliance and Hanmei also followed, because Hanmei was worried. Meimei, want to follow in person.


    "Don''t worry, Zhao Mei definitely won''t be able to escape, just watch, within three days, Yan Mingshun will come to arrest people!" Heliance said firmly. ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2597： better than beasts

    Heliance''s IQ was absolutely fine. From what the two subordinates said, he knew that they must be tricky, and after receiving the call, nine times out of ten, the call was from Yan Mingshun. three-inch room


    Han Mei also thought of this. The two subordinates obeyed Yan Mingshun''s command. Meimei stayed in the east for so many days this time, and after such a long time, no matter how big her anger disappeared, not to mention that Meimei was originally a Soft-hearted people.


    "But Meimei told me that Yan Mingshun promised that she would not come to look for her." Hanmei said.


    Heliance snorted, "Yan Mingshun didn''t promise not to come looking for him for the rest of his life. This guy has been holding back for so many days, and he can''t hold back any longer. This time, he will definitely come over and take Zhao Mei home in person!"


    "Can Yan Mingshun walk away? Isn''t his identity special?" Han Mei was still suspicious.


    East is a sensitive area, Yan Mingshun''s identity, if some enemy forces know about it, I''m afraid it will be a problem again!


    "You can''t do it by disguising yourself. Yan Mingshun is not that stupid. We don''t care about other people''s business, we haven''t solved our own... Should we go first..."


    The voice behind Heliance became smaller, and he whispered in Hanmei''s ear, sniffing the faint and cold virgin incense, Heliance couldn''t help but take a few breaths, and the more he sniffed, the more excited he became...


    The heart that has been thirsty for three years... just around the corner!


    Han Mei felt his heat, her face was as red as a burning cloud, her body gradually softened... The voice soft like a mosquito hummed softly.


    The number of girls who get married at the age of 14 or 15 on the east side is overwhelming, because the girls here are already precocious.


    Besides, her mental age is not only fifteen years old, since she is so old...why are you suffocating yourself and Heliance?


    "Let''s go... Tonight is boundless spring, just right for the bridal chamber..."


    Heliance was very anxious, and regardless of whether it was dark or not, he dragged Hanmei to quench his thirst for lovesickness!


    Meimei discussed the next itinerary with her subordinates, and was ready to come out and talk to Hanmei, but she couldn''t find anyone, not even Heliance.


    "Dad and sister are going to bed." Xiaobao said honestly, it was the little mouse who told him, but he thought it was strange, it was not dark, why were father and sister so sleepy?


    Are you eating too little meat?


    Meimei immediately understood, and scolded the beast.


    Really able to start with a fifteen-year-old girl...


    Better than beasts!


    But if one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, she can''t control it, and she is not her daughter!


    "Xiaobao, my aunt and my sister will go skiing in Switzerland in two days. Do you want to go with my aunt?" Meimei bewitched the child and wanted to abduct Xiaobao away.


    She did this also for Heliance''s good, Xiaobie wins the newly married, Heliance and Hanmei will definitely stick together every day these few days, she should take the small light bulb away, let these two guys live happily people world.


    Xiaobao hesitated for a long time. He couldn''t bear his sister and aunt, as well as his father and sister. Why can''t he always get the best of both worlds?


    "Brother..." Lele called out in a small voice, looking at Xiaobao with big eyes, his mind was short-circuited, and he made a decision immediately, "I''m with my sister!"


    He has to protect his aunt and sister, and his sister is protected by his father, so he doesn''t need him!


    Meimei happily kissed the little guy on the cheek, and happily went to prepare the luggage for the day after tomorrow, but she didn''t know��


    Someone was rushing over quickly.


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2598： came after

    After staying in the city for three days, Norman and Eddie recovered very well from their injuries. Their physical fitness is very strong. In fact, this injury is not a problem at all.


    Of course, they would prefer to end this mission as soon as possible!


    Having received Helianze''s astronomical amount of employment money, they just want to retire and return to their hometown to live a free and comfortable life, so they will spare no effort to cooperate with the two subordinates to perform.


    "Why isn''t your boss here yet? We won''t be able to play if we don''t come!" Norman was a little timid, in fact, he could kill a cow now.


    "Come on... You can delay it for a while, our wife is so deceiving." His subordinates just received the news that Yan Ming had been delayed a little by the way, and it would take about three hours to arrive.


    Meimei had already packed her luggage, but Norman had had a stomach upset for some reason, so she had to wait a few more hours, after all, she was the one who protected her and the child with all her heart!


    Heliance and Hanmei hadn''t been out of the house very much these days, so sticky that she had goosebumps all over her body, and she felt a little depressed.


    She doesn''t have a husband!


    But she is indeed the same as without a husband now...


    Meimei beat her chest, sniffed, and forcibly threw out someone who had been appearing frequently in her mind these past two days. Resolutely don''t think about this guy, she hasn''t had enough fun!


    So, she must be still angry now!


    Otherwise, what reason would she have to keep running away from home?


    There was only one hour left before the departure time. Huanyan decided to say goodbye to Heliance and the others. She didn''t go to the room to look for it, for fear of seeing the bad scene of the president''s needle eye, she just sent a text message to Hanmei, saying that she was going to leave.


    "Meimei is leaving... Yan Mingshun hasn''t come yet, you''re just talking nonsense!"


    Han Mei kicked away someone who was lying on her body. She got up to get dressed, she had to send her eyebrows, but she kicked someone under the bed and quickly pressed her down, making her unable to move.


    "At most half an hour, Yan Mingshun will definitely appear, want us to make a bet?"


    "Bet what?"


    "If I''m right, let''s stay here for another week!"


    Heliance knew the essence of food and taste, and as expected, exercising with the woman he loves is the most beautiful and happy thing in this world. Although he was happy in the past, he always felt that something was wrong!


    He can''t wait to stay in the house with Hanmei every day, not going anywhere, doing nothing, except papapa...


    "roll����"


    Hanmei kicked again, Heliance rolled down neatly, his lumbar vertebrae hit the corner of the bed, and he bared his teeth in pain, but he was smiling like a fool.


    "Fool"


    Han Mei sneered, put on her clothes and was ready to go out to send Meimei. She just walked out the door, but saw a familiar back figure who was pulling with Meimei. It seemed that Meimei wanted to leave, but this man would not let her go...


    "Son of a bitch����"


    Hanmei thought that Meimei had met a rogue, so she rushed forward and let Heliance drag him back, "That''s Yan Mingshun... What kind of light bulb did you play in the past, you lose this bet, continue for a week..."


    "Who promised to bet with you!"


    "You didn''t object, not saying anything is the default..."


    Heliance ignored Hanmei''s objection and dragged her back to the bed again... During the exercise!


    The person outside was indeed Yan Mingshun. He was wearing a long robe and a big beard. He looked similar to the locals.


    "Go away from me, you don''t care what you say, you clearly promised not to come looking for it, Yan Mingshun, you bastard..."


    The eyebrows were punching and kicking, and Yan Mingshun was kicking and punching with small fists... In the eyes of outsiders, it was obviously coquettish.


    "My current identity is Abra, so it''s not a breach of my promise!" Yan Mingshun didn''t move. After being separated for more than three months, he would never again be alone in the empty room.


    No matter what you say today, you have to take your daughter-in-law home!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2599： hate and go away

    The two subordinates and Norman watched from a distance, with a cup of coffee in each hand, leisurely.


    "This man is your boss? He doesn''t look good!" Eddie curled his lips. To be honest, he still prefers Helianze.


    But this man likes women... alas!


    "Are you blind? Our boss is a hundred times more handsome than Helianze!" his subordinates retorted, despising Eddie''s eyesight.


    Eddie pouted again, he is not blind, a man who likes women, no matter how handsome, is not his thing!


    "Can your boss bring your wife back? I think your wife is a little wild cat!" Norman was a little worried. If Yan Mingshun failed to tame his wife, it would directly affect his retirement time!


    "Don''t worry, our boss is definitely fine!" The subordinates were full of confidence.


    His voice had just fallen, and Yan Mingshun over there had already launched an offensive, the domineering president-style kiss came to his face, his eyebrows did not respond, he was embraced by Yan Mingshun, as if he was being hounded by steel. The mouth is covered tightly...


    "Hate...let me go...um..."


    Meimei couldn''t speak at all, and her mind was blurred, passively enduring Yan Mingshun''s frantic plunder... Her body gradually weakened, from resistance to obedience.


    ...


    The subordinates raised their chins proudly at Norman and the others, "Did you see..."


    Norman gave a thumbs up, and it really is a good wife!


    Without saying a word, he started to bow hard...


    "Your boss can''t do a good show on the spot... Now we have a good time!" Norman watched with relish, without blinking his eyes.


    "You think beautifully!" his subordinate cursed.


    "Snapped"


    A handful of sand suddenly shot over, clumping together like a stone, but it suddenly spread out in front of them, hitting the four of them in the face, all eyes, nose, mouth and mouth were filled with sand.


    "Bah bah bah..."


    The four of them kept rubbing their eyes and spit out the sand in their mouths. After a long time, the sand on their faces was wiped clean, and their eyes were opened. The hot two kissing in the distance... have disappeared .


    "Where''s your boss?" Norman is very sorry, he still wants to see a live **** performance!


    The subordinates stared angrily, it was these two guys talking nonsense, and they were also taught by the boss.


    "shit... the wind here is going crazy!" Eddie scolded angrily, thinking that the sand was blown by the strong wind.


    One of his subordinates sneered and sneered: "A typhoon of level 12 can''t blow such a large amount of sand? That was thrown by our boss!"


    "Impossible...manpower can''t do it!"


    Norman and Eddie firmly did not believe that the sand was scattered, and once thrown it became scattered sand, and it was not far away at all. They were at least a thousand meters away from Yan Mingshun...


    How could a human throw it so far?


    Can the sand be held together?


    "Our boss can do it, the frog at the bottom of the well!" The two subordinates looked at them both with contempt. It was because of Yan Mingshun''s real skills that they were loyal and convinced.


    Norman and Eddie looked stunned... If it''s true, Chinese Kung Fu is really amazing!


    Do they want to learn some too?


    Here, Yan Mingshun punished the four people in the corner of listening to the wall hurriedly hugged his eyebrows and found a room, and solved the fire of lovesickness...


    "Hate...you go away...um..."


    "Don''t go... Your body is more honest than your mouth... Meimei... I miss you so much!"


    ...


    The room full of spring is infinite...


    Uncle Ball, who was lying on the beam, shook his tail contemptuously. He listened to the corner of the next room for three days, and the sentence he heard the most was��


    "Hate...you go away..."


    Is it true that mothers are all such dead virtues, they say they hate them, but they don''t hate them at all!


    Qiuqiu took out a piece of chocolate, sat on the wall and watched, tsk tsk tsk... The male protagonist is so aggressive... After all, he has been holding back for too long! ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2360： Will the pestle be ground into a needle?

    Three days passed in a hurry. In the past three days, neither Hanmei nor Meimei had gotten off the bed, but Yan Mingshun and Heliance had come out a few times. Their rooms were facing each other next door, and they could see them when they opened the door.


    I haven��t stopped exercising for the past three days. Of course, it is impossible to cultivate immortals. I still have to eat food. The two men will come out to find food. The number of times they meet is quite frequent, but everyone just nodded tacitly, each looking for food, no that Free time to greet each other.


    Xiaobao and Lele were taken by Yan Mingshun''s two subordinates, as well as Norman and Eddie. The four big men became fathers. They were more nervous than facing the vicious militants, from morning to night. The nerves are all collapsed tightly, and they dare not relax for a minute.


    For fear that the two youngsters would make a mistake, Yan Mingshun would not be able to spare them, and the money Heliance promised had not yet been received!


    "It''s been three days... Aren''t they afraid that the iron pestle will be ground into a needle?" Norman had just coaxed Lele to play in the mud.


    Grinding an iron pestle into a needle was the Chinese language he had just learned, and the two subordinates had already explained the deep meaning to them.


    They feel that this sentence is really appropriate here and now.


    "It won''t take another three days, will it? Even if it is not ground into needles, women will not be able to stand it." Eddie has a deep understanding. Although he is only on dry land, the feeling in it should be similar to that of wetlands.


    Three days of hard work day and night... tsk tsk tsk... it will definitely go bad!


    "Do you think it''s your dry land? There are only tired cows and no ploughed fields!"


    His subordinates glanced at Eddie with contempt. He really couldn''t figure out how a good big man likes to let people intervene... a waste of natural resources!


    Sure enough, there is a person with the sea in his mind!


    The four of them complained, but no one dared to disturb the adrenaline-filled two men from the two countries. They only dared to be a nanny and wait for the two great gods in the room... Hurry up and finish!


    It didn''t take another three days, only one day later, the two men who were still energetic were kicked out of bed by their respective women.


    "Not coming... Get out!"


    It''s going to kill people if they keep doing it, and they''ve been lying on the bed for so many days, their waists are about to break, and they can''t be used to men endlessly!


    Although Yan Mingshun didn''t quench his thirst very much, he had eaten for four days, and he was not so thirsty for the time being.


    "Don''t go back... I promised Lele to take her to ski in Switzerland. I can''t be a mother who doesn''t believe her words..."


    Meimei just refused to agree to go home She has just tasted the joy of being single, why did she go back so early to be a yellow-faced woman?


    "I''ll accompany you and Lele to Switzerland in the future. Now go home with me. You''re not at home, and home doesn''t feel like home anymore..."


    Yan Mingshun coaxed in a good voice, and then took the initiative to admit his mistake, "I made a mistake last time, and Lele and Xiaobao should not be used as bait... I promise that I will never make such a mistake again in the future!"


    Yan Mingshun''s attitude is very sincere and low-pitched, which is not at all different from the usual high-cold style... Meimei''s heart softened, hesitating!


    "I''ll do it again in the future...you just stab me with this knife...do you think it''s alright?"


    Yan Mingshun unleashed a ruthless move and took out a dagger with a cold light. It was the birthday present that Meimei gave him back then. As soon as the knife was unsheathed, the cold air rushed to his face.


    Meimei glared, "I''ll kill you, and then I''ll be a widow again? You''re mentally ill, don''t you put the knife away!" ()


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2361： Women are so foolish

    Yan Mingshun was overjoyed, his brows and tone had loosened. As long as he coaxed a few more words, his daughter-in-law would be able to go home, and he would no longer have to keep an empty room!


    "Then you go back with me, we won''t have to get up if you don''t go back..."


    Yan Mingshun simply acted as a rogue, which was a trick he learned from a few older men. Please Baidu search (Pinshu.com) to see the most complete! The fastest updated novel!


    A good girl is afraid of entanglement, as long as the skin is thick enough and the entanglement skills are sticky enough, there is no woman in the world who can''t coax well. Yan Mingshun used to disdain such methods, a dignified man, how humbly it is in front of a woman!


    But now-


    As long as he can coax his daughter-in-law to go home, it''s fine to make him kneel on the washboard.


    Anyway, there are no outsiders at home, no shame!


    At this moment, Yan Mingshun finally understood his father-in-law Zhao Yinghua''s way of being a husband. Yan Xinya said to kneel, and immediately knelt, not even a single beat, and even knelt down and pinched his wife''s legs...


    How much he despised Zhao Yinghua before, how much he admires now.


    It''s no wonder that Yan Xinya''s stubbornness is not all due to Zhao Yinghua''s cheeky credit.


    Yan Mingshun whispered softly, good words poured out like desperation, affectionate... coaxing his brows and smiles like flowers, slowly blooming...


    "You know what''s wrong now? What did you do before?" Meimei was still angry when she said it, and couldn''t help kicking her.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t hide, and let Meimei''s little feet kick a few times. Anyway, it didn''t hurt, and it was like scratching a tick.


    "I know I''m wrong, and I promise not to do it again in the future!"


    "Hmph, who knows if what you said is true or false!"


    "Naturally it''s true, if I''m telling a lie, I''ll be hit with five thunders, and I can''t..."


    Meimei was so frightened that she quickly covered Yan Mingshun''s mouth, and scolded fiercely: "Why are you making such a poisonous oath? Your brain is flooded!"


    She and Mei Shuhan can be reborn even after death, which shows that there are real ghosts and gods in this world, and what if one day they fulfill their vows!


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened his eyebrows became, he couldn''t help but glared at Yan Mingshun fiercely, and shouted, "Don''t swear casually in the future!"


    Yan Ming took advantage of the situation and grabbed the small hand that was still covering his mouth, put it on his mouth and kissed it a few times, and said with a smile, "Are you worried about me?"


    "Who''s worried about you... don''t be too sentimental, hum!" Mei Mei wanted to pull her hand back, but Yan Mingshun held it so tightly that she didn''t pull it out after several times.


    Yan Mingshun exerted a little effort, and Meimei threw herself into his arms, and was held upright.


    "Baby...you don''t have to go back with me, we''ll continue here...until you want to go back!"


    Yan Mingshun teased in her ear, the heat made his brows go soft, and he had no strength at all, so he couldn''t break free...


    "Don''t...you let me go...I''m going to ski in Switzerland..." Meimei groaned weakly, struggling weaker and weaker.


    "Either go home...or be in bed...choose one of the two, in fact, I prefer the second..."


    Yan Mingshun looked at the charming girl in his arms mockingly and deliberately frightened her. In fact, he only arranged for a five-day vacation, four days have passed, and he still has one more day to go back tomorrow.


    But Meimei didn''t know, she thought that Yan Mingshun would really choose the latter, her waist and legs were broken, if she continued to do it, she would be dead!


    "Go back...Yan Mingshun, let me go...I told you to go back..."


    "Three times, go home tomorrow morning..." Yan Mingshun seized every minute and every second and worked hard.


    "You bastard!"


    ...


    Fang Liang''s ball flicked his tail angrily, women are so easy to deceive...


    What about going to Switzerland to ski?


    Let the male protagonist be fooled again!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2362： home

    After a night of lingering in the house, Yan Ming was preparing to return to China early the next morning. He called his subordinates and asked them to prepare for their departure.


    Heliance was also planning to return to China. Although he didn''t want to go back, Hanmei had to go back to Jin City to perform filial piety, so he naturally had to rely on it.


    "Let''s go back together? Okay... I haven''t been back to Tianjin for many years, why don''t we go back together this time!" As soon as Meimei heard that, she was moved, and she hadn''t gone back for nearly six years.


    Hanmei is naturally happy, but the two men are not happy.


    Heliance said angrily, "What are you going to do? Follow your man and go home honestly, while women are running around outside every day, what kind of decency!"


    "None of your business!" Mei Mei snorted.


    Heliance''s face was darkened, but he also learned to be smart. With Yan Mingshun and Han Mei around, he would definitely not be able to compete with Zhao Mei stinky bitch. When he finds an opportunity in the future, he will teach this stinky **** a good lesson!


    "Then you go!"


    Heliance suddenly changed his words. He suddenly thought that Zhao Mei followed them back to Tianjin City without Yan Mingshun. He would wait until Han Mei was not paying attention, torture Zhao Mei''s stinky girls to death, and sell them to the Middle East!


    Yan Mingshun gave him a cold look, then turned his head and said softly, "Mother-in-law, she''s not very healthy, she misses you very much."


    Meimei immediately became nervous, Yan Xinya was not in good health?


    "My mother what happened to her?"


    "I just know that you ran out with Lele. My mother-in-law is too angry. She has been taking medicine all this time. The doctor said that she has a heart disease and needs a medical doctor. As long as you and Lele go home."


    Yan Mingshun said half-truths, anyway, he had discussed with Yan Xinya before he came, and he also made a confession, so he was not afraid of problems.


    Meimei felt extremely guilty, she only cared about having fun, and didn''t even think about whether Yan Xinya and Zhao Yinghua would be worried, she was really unfilial!


    "Go back now. When my mother is healthy, I will go to Tianjin to play!"


    Meimei hurriedly went back to see Yan Xinya, and said goodbye to Hanmei in a hurry, and urged Yan Mingshun to prepare for the return journey quickly.


    Xiaobao was taken back by Meimei, because Lele was reluctant to part with her brother, so Xiaobao decided to choose Meimei''s side, allowing Heliance and Hanmei to enjoy their world.


    "How is my mother now? Isn''t she taking pills all the time? How can she still be bad?" The more she thought about it, the more strange it became that Yan Xinya''s body, which had been nursed back to her body by the elixir, rarely caught colds. Why are you still feeling unwell?


    "The doctor said that it''s because of worrying too much has nothing to do with the health of the body." Yan Mingshun was still ambiguous.


    Meimei believed it, and wished she could return home quickly so that after Yan Xinya saw her, she would get better soon.


    Norman and Eddie also went to Huaxia with them. Helianze had already settled the money with them, but they upheld good professional ethics and decided to send Meimei and the children back to Huaxia. Only then did they apply to the headquarters for the completion of the task. , they can live a happy and free life from now on.


    "And... your friend named Ren Qianqian, before I came, I called you more than a dozen times in a row, and you will call her back when I come back." Yan Mingshun said.


    Meimei patted her forehead. She has not been in contact with Ren Qianqian for more than three months. Ren Qianqian is so anxious, there must be something important, right?


    She sent a message to Ren Qianqian and specially noted her identity, because it was an unfamiliar number, afraid Ren Qianqian would not believe it.


    Ren Qianqian quickly replied, "Qiqi is going to divorce Chang Qingshan, we have to help Qiqi get more property."

 Chapter 2363： raise a lover

    Mei Mei was taken aback, Qi Qi was about to get a divorce?


    "Isn''t her relationship with Chang Qingshan pretty good for the past three years? And the old witch is not around, why do you want to divorce?" Meimei was very puzzled.


    Three years ago, Qiqige gave birth to a daughter. Because of the ignorance and selfishness of the old witch, Qiqige paid a very heavy price, and only then gave birth to her daughter Bao Rina. There are more children.


    Bao Rina is three years old, and Uncle Bagan took her name, because Uncle Bagan hopes that Bao Rina''s hukou will be registered with a foreign family, so that he can logically distribute some property to his mother and daughter in the future.


    Pity the hearts of parents all over the world, Uncle Bagan is really heartbroken for his character!


    Chang Qingshan doesn''t care about these things, and the old witch doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s a girl''s film, it doesn''t matter where it goes. Chang Qingshan''s father has some opinions. It will be a joke for sure!


    But the Chang family has always been the old witch who has the final say. Chang Qingshan and his father will not object to the old witch''s decision, so Xiao Bao Rina''s household registration is in the house of Uncle Bagen. The contempt, Uncle Bagan was so angry that he even took the name of a prairie girl, and changed the ethnicity to Mongolian.


    After Chang Qingshan found out, he wasn''t too happy, but the matter had been finalized, so it was over.


    In the past three years, although Qiqi Ge and Chang Qingshan would also quarrel, they were still in love, and the conditions at home were gradually improving. Because Chang Qingshan switched careers and became a director, the first movie was relatively successful, and then the Being favored by the goddess of luck, he rose step by step, and made two movies in a row. He is a well-known young director.


    With a daughter, and the family is considered harmonious, Meimei really doesn''t understand, why are these two getting divorced?


    "The old witch is here again?" Meimei only thought of this reason.


    "This is one of them. The old witch is indeed here, but the main reason this time is Chang Qingshan. This **** is actually raising a lover outside, and that vixen has a big belly." Ren Qianqian cursed bitterly.


    "Chang Qingshan raises a lover? Is it true? Is this certain?" Meimei asked several times.


    She couldn''t believe it. Although Chang Qingshan was more slick, he still had a deep affection for him. He had only been married for a few years?


    The seven-year itch hasn''t even arrived, so why is there a problem?


    "Of course it''s true, Qiqi went to the door. Chang Qingshan bought a 200-square-meter house for the fox, and it was decorated like a European palace. It was magnificent where the fox lived. Inside, it''s been three months.


    I went to that community to inquire, and Chang Qingshan often lived there and went for a walk with the vixen. They were very affectionate. The residents in the community thought that Chang Qingshan and the vixen were a couple! "


    Ren Qianqian said angrily, she accompanied Qiqi Ge to the fox spirit in the community, and saw Chang Qingshan walking the fox spirit in the community garden with her own eyes.


    When Qi Qige was pregnant, he didn''t enjoy such treatment. Chang Qingshan couldn''t even see a ghost from morning to night, and even had to endure the abuse of the old witch.


    "You don''t know Meimei. What''s more annoying is, do you know who is taking care of the fox spirit?"


    "Who? It won''t be an old witch, right?" Meimei thought of a possibility, but she thought it was unlikely, after all, it was too absurd.


    but--


    "Yes, it''s this old witch, what the fuck... I''m going to vomit blood. This old witch was reluctant to give her meat at first, but now she cooks chicken soup for fox spirits every day..." Ren Qianqian''s anger separated You can feel it with the microphone.

 Chapter 2364： Let the scumbag go out of the house

    Meimei didn''t expect that what she guessed was true, and immediately became angry and cursed: "Qiqi, she endured like this?"


    "Isn''t it? This stupid girl actually said that you don''t want anything but Bao Rina... Oh, I''m so **** off, Meimei, come back quickly, we can''t let Chen Shimei, Chang Qingshan, be let go, my mother has to let him go. You can''t go out of the house with your body on!" Ren Qianqian scolded.


    "Wait, I''ll be home tomorrow, and I''ll find you tomorrow. Please let Qiqi be calm for a while, don''t sign any agreements, and wait until I get back."


    Meimei is really sad and unfortunate about its character, and she is angry and undisputed, and she was ridiculed on the neck and shit, and she is still this submissive temperament!


    Even more stupid words that grow other people''s ambitions and destroy their own prestige!


    Of course Bao Rina had to ask for it, but she couldn''t lose a single cent of her property, so why should she be cheap!


    Don''t leave a penny to Evergreen Mountain!


    He hung up the phone angrily, turned his head to Yan Mingshun and said, "Men don''t have a good thing!"


    Yan Mingshun touched his nose and wisely didn''t say a word. He finally coaxed him back and asked Meimei to scold him. Anyway, he wouldn''t be missing a piece of meat!


    This is one of the rules of thumb for his father-in-law, Zhao Yinghua, to control his wife.


    Yan Mingshun has been reading the rules of wife control that Zhao Yinghua specially wrote to him these days. He is deeply touched. He has to read it every day. The effect is really obvious. Women really want to listen to sweet words.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to wait until tomorrow, you can arrive tonight." Yan Mingshun reassured.


    Meimei breathed a sigh of relief. If she was late, she would go to Ren Qianqian tomorrow and ask what was going on!


    At about 11:30 in the evening, Meimei and the others finally returned to Kyoto. Norman and Eddie successfully completed their tasks. They stayed in Kyoto for several days and ate all the delicious food in Kyoto. Only reluctantly went back to the company to handle retirement, and was ready to come to China after finishing it.


    There are so many delicious foods in Huaxia, as well as mysterious kung fu... These all attract them strongly, and their hometown can no longer attract them.


    Grandma Yang and the old man were overjoyed when they saw the great-granddaughter who was eager to see through. In front of the eyebrows, they scolded Yan Mingshun, saying that they and Yan Mingshun were definitely not on the same front.


    Meimei apologized to the second old man. After all, going out for so long made the old man worried.


    Early the next morning, Meimei went home to see Yan Xinya, but Yan Xinya was not at home at all, but was painting in the studio at the gallery. She was very happy to see Meimei, but she still scolded Meimei for a while. .


    "Don''t be so foolish in the future. This is because Mingshun is doting on you. Try another man. You will definitely not be able to live your life." Yan Xinya warned her, her eyebrows were drowsy, but she didn''t dare to refute.


    What made her even more aggrieved was that Yan Xinya''s face was red and full of energy. She couldn''t tell if she was over half a hundred years old when she looked from left to right.


    Damn Yan Mingshun, lied to her again!


    Going back to find this guy to settle the account, Meimei left Yan Xinya''s gallery, called Ren Qianqian, and made an appointment to meet at Qiqige''s house to discuss divorce.


    The house that Qiqige now lives in was bought by Chang Qingshan after the first movie.


    But definitely not the 200-square-meter grand palace of the vixen mistress.


    "You must get a divorce, let Chang Qingshan leave the house, and Bao Rina is also yours. If you want to divorce, don''t even want to take away a penny of property." Meimei said firmly.


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2605： crying doesnt solve the problem

    Qiqige holds her daughter Bao Rina and sits on the sofa silently. Bao Rina and Lele are the same year, more than two months younger, a very cute little girl, and they have all the advantages of Qiqige and Chang Qingshan. , She is particularly beautiful and cute, she is also very soft, cute and sensible, and a very attractive little girl. Please Baidu search (Pinshu.com) to see the most complete! The fastest updated novel!


    However, although Bao Rina is young, her mind is very sensitive. She seems to know that her parents don''t like her. She is very careful when she talks and does things. Especially when Chang Qingshan is at home, she doesn''t even say a word, only occasionally. In a word, I will look up at Chang Qingshan''s face, which is so sensible that it makes people feel distressed.


    Bao Rina opened her eyes wide and looked at Meimei and Ren Qianqian ignorantly. She didn''t know why they were so serious. The little girl realized that something big was about to happen, so she didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    "Baorina, let''s go watch TV over there. Mom and auntie godmother have something to say."


    Qi Qige put down his daughter and let her watch TV.


    "Well, it''s not hard for Mom... Blow!"


    Bao Rina was very sensible and did not rush to play. She rubbed her little hand on Qiqi''s face, and puffed up her cheeks and blew a few times. Qiqi''s eyes were red and tears were coming out of her eyes. cry in front of you.


    "mother����"


    Bao Rina was startled, thinking that it was her fault that made her mother sad. She looked at the brows and the others in confusion, twisted her fingers nervously, frowned, and her eyes were red.


    Meimei sighed, walked over and hugged the little girl, soft and light, looking at Lele who was young for several months.


    "Baorina is good, mom is fine, do you want to go to your aunt''s house to play with your brother and sister?"


    "want����"


    Bao Rina''s eyes lit up, she hadn''t seen Sister Lele for a long time!


    "be good!"


    Meimei kissed Bao Rina''s little cheek, and called Uncle Lao to pick up the little girl to go to her house. Lele and Xiaobao were playing at home, and they would definitely be happy with one more friend.


    Uncle Lao came over quickly. Bao Rina used to go to Meimei''s house, and she knew Uncle Lao well, so she was not timid at all. down, very kind.


    After Bao Rina left, Qi Qige couldn''t hold back her tears and flowed down rustlingly.


    It''s not the kind of hysterical cry, but a suppressed cry with a suffocated breath, a puff and a puff, which makes people panic, and it''s too hot!


    She frowned and looked at Qi Qi who was crying more and more sadly, and Ren Qianqian also had the same expression, hating her and mourning her misfortune!


    They could never have imagined that after getting married, Qiqi''s personality would turn into such a doughy personality. She used to be a cheerful and straightforward girl, but now... it''s really hard to describe!


    No wonder it is said that marriage is the second reincarnation that changes the fate of a woman. If you choose the right person, the woman will become more and more beautiful and younger, but if you choose the wrong person... Just like her personality, she is obviously a bright and bright girl, but now she has become a beautiful girl. Got the mushy dough...


    "What''s there to cry about? You must marry the person yourself. Whether it''s bitter or sweet, you have to swallow it yourself. Crying for nothing, holding the money in your hand is the king!" Ren Qianqian was extremely irritable. .


    Qi Qige took a few pieces of paper from the coffee table and wiped away the tears. His eyes were swollen like peaches. It seemed that he cried all night last night. No wonder Bao Rina was too scared to speak.


    "It''s already like this, we have to find a way to maximize the benefits, and we must not suffer any losses. Chang Qingshan is at fault. As long as we find all the evidence, it will be no problem for him to clean up and leave the house!" Meimei comforted calmly.


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2606： Cant get divorced yet

    Ren Qianqian said loudly: "Yes, let this **** wear his pants and get out, you can''t let go of the money, house, car and Bao Rina, yes, I used to let you take all the money in the family, you follow it. Did you do it?"


    With the comfort of her friend, Qi Qige calmed down a lot, she nodded, but hesitated again, "I kept all the money Qingshan gave me, as well as the room book, but...every Qingshan... Only give me 5,000 yuan a month, including living expenses and Bao Rina��s school money, there is not much left. Mobile terminal��


    "Five thousand yuan? Damn it... This **** only gives you five thousand yuan a month? He can earn a million yuan for only making a movie. Has the money been handed over to you?" Ren Qianqian knew it was broken when she heard it. , but still want to ask clearly, I hope she thinks bad.


    Qi Qige looked at her blankly, "Can you make so much money making movies? Chang Qingshan said that he only takes salary, and the money earned from movies is the producer''s."


    "You...you...you''re going to be mad at me, pigs are so smart, you don''t know what to ask me and Meimei? Which director still takes a dead salary? It''s all based on box office dividends. These movies sold well, adding up to at least three or four million, which is still a conservative figure..."


    The more Ren Qianqian said, the more angry she became, as if her money was stolen from her, her eyes were full of fire, and she stared at Qiqi with hatred.


    "I asked, but he said no, and... I don''t think it''s necessary for the family to distinguish so clearly..." Qi Qi''s voice became smaller and smaller, because the anger in Ren Qianqian''s eyes was about to shoot her wore.


    "Family? You treat Chang Qingshan as a family, but they treat you as an outsider. Look... look... That fox lives in a two-hundred-square-meter palace, and your maiden''s palace is a hundred square meters. The cold palace that can''t be reached...


    The mistress is wearing a Dior Chanel brand...what are you wearing? It''s a street stall that you bought for 100 yuan in the clothing market... You even count bras and **** in this outfit, and no one''s a small vest is worth anything... You are so damned that you are not as good as a junior... I''m mad at the old lady... "


    Ren Qianqian disliked Qiqi from head to toe. The more she talked, the more angry she became. She ran to pour two glasses of water, and then she felt more comfortable.


    Qi Qige''s eyes were red again, and she didn''t want to hear the name of the vixen at all, stabbing her heart like a knife, dripping with blood.


    His brows were furrowed, and he didn''t have much money in his hands. It seemed that Chang Qingshan had already had two hearts. He had secretly saved the money himself, and there was still a lot of money in it, otherwise, how could he be a big one when he made a move? Mansion, that community is not cheap, no one can afford it at all.


    Now I''m afraid that Chang Qingshan would like to file for divorce!


    Qi Qige took a nose and choked: "I''m talking about divorce, I can''t live with Chang Qingshan anymore, I''ll live with Bao Rina!"


    "Nonsense, this kind of scumbag like a public toilet, if you can live with him, I don''t have a friend like you!" Ren Qianqian cursed.


    "I''m going to call the lawyer and ask him to draft the divorce agreement!" At this moment, Qi Qige had a little bit of the shrewdness of his class, and he was much simpler.


    Meimei stopped and said, "Don''t rush to divorce, this marriage can''t be divorced yet!"


    "Why?" Qi Qige looked blank. Didn''t he always persuade her to divorce?


    Now that I don''t want to leave in a hurry, what does it mean?


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2607： He must be let out of the house

    Ren Qianqian didn''t understand for a while, but she was quick-witted, she quickly figured it out, and nodded vigorously, "Yes, yes, now you can''t get a divorce, you can''t take advantage of that bastard!"


    Qi Qige was still at a loss, looking at this, then at that, confused.


    "But I really can''t live with Evergreen Mountain!"


    As long as she thinks that Chang Qingshan has slept with another woman, and also made that woman''s belly bigger, the sweet words she once said to her, and the affectionate eyes... Now I give it to that vixen... She feels disgusting anger.


    "Who told you to live with Chang Qingshan, just to let you not in a hurry to divorce, first find all the evidence of Chang Qingshan''s derailment, and then find out the property transferred by Chang Qingshan, don''t worry about this, I''ll find someone to handle it. , Damn, my mother has to let this **** go back to before liberation overnight, and he can''t get along in Kyoto!"


    Ren Qianqian rubbed her fists and gritted her teeth.


    This Changqingshan her father is still a scum. Although her father flutters the colorful flags outside, the red flag at home has never fallen, and in terms of material money, she has never wronged her and her mother. It��s like this Changqingshan, secretly hiding money����


    MD... Goddamn bastard!


    Why haven''t I discovered the scumbag attributes of this **** before!


    "If I don''t get divorced and live together, what should I do?" The more he listened, the more confused he became.


    "Pigs are you smart... The mother and son have a lot of hearts, but you go straight to the end. You deserve to be calculated!" Ren Qianqian nodded heavily on her head in anger.


    Qi Qige touched her head, feeling a little ashamed, she is indeed too stupid!


    Mom and Dad used to tell her to go back to the grasslands to find someone to marry, because people in the grasslands don''t care much, and she is so straightforward that she can''t play with people who have a lot of intentions, and she will definitely suffer from marrying outside!


    Now I really do what my father said!


    Qi Qige''s nose was sour, and tears came out again. She shouldn''t disobey Abba''s words. Ren Qianqian was right. Her current result was all her own fault, and she really deserved it!


    Meimei stopped the irritable Ren Qianqian and said, "It''s not in a hurry, it''s very good, I''ll teach you how to do it, you listen to me."


    Qi Qige nodded vigorously, "Well, I will listen to you."


    "Chang Qingshan must be in a hurry now, because his lover is about to give birth to a child, that lover will never be willing to be a mistress all her life, she will definitely use the child in her stomach to threaten Chang Qingshan for divorce, I estimate that it will not be long before Chang Qingshan will come. It''s a showdown with you, remember at this time, no matter how tempting conditions Chang Qingshan puts forward, don''t agree to divorce, you are so deadlocked with him!"


    Meimei said slowly, she had to let Qiqi delay time, so that she could find evidence of Chang Qingshan''s derailment and transfer of property.


    "Then how long will I be deadlocked? I don''t want to spend a day with Chang Qingshan!" Qi Qi frowned.


    "It''s okay if you can''t make it through. This man was chosen by you, and you''re still looking for life." Ren Qianqian sarcastically.


    Qi Qige lowered her head in shame, she was really fascinated at that time.


    "Let''s not talk about the past, the most important thing now is to find out the hidden property of Chang Qingshan." Meimei smoothed the game.


    Qiqige hesitated for a while, then whispered, "Actually, I can also support Bao Rina. My father gave me money and a house."


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2608： greasy scumbag

    Qiqige has never been short of money since he was a child, and has no concept of money. In addition, Uncle Bagan gave Qiqige an account, and there was always money in it, but Qiqige never took it out and used it. There will be no shortage of money.


    So she''s really not bad for money, even if she''s divorced, it''s absolutely no problem for her to support Bao Rina by herself!


    Qi Qige just wanted to leave that disgusting man quickly and lead a clean life with her daughter, so she didn''t even think about money or not.


    Ren Qianqian was so angry that she slapped her on the head and pointed at her for a long time. She didn''t know what to scold. After a long time, she said, "Don''t worry about anything, anyway, without our permission, you are not allowed. Divorce from Chang Qingshan, it''s settled!"


    "Yes, without my and Qian Qian''s exact words, no matter what Chang Qingshan and his mother say to you, you only say that you don''t want a divorce, don''t say anything else, and don''t let them take Bao Rina away." Meimei warned.


    There is no lower limit for the Chang family to do things, maybe they will take away Bao Rina and threaten his personality, so he has to guard against it!


    Qi Qige nodded, although she didn''t think it was necessary, but she knew that her friends must be for her own good, listening to Meimei and the others would definitely not be wrong!


    Meimei and Ren Qianqian were about to leave to check on Chang Qingshan. Someone was knocking on the door. Meimei was the closest. She went to open the door, but it was Chang Qingshan. He was the only one, and the old witch was not there.


    Chang Qingshan was a little surprised, Chong Meimei and Ren Qianqian greeted with a smile, "I haven''t seen it for a long time!"


    "It''s not... Director Chang Da is a very busy person, and the President of the United States is busy!" Ren Qianqian looked at him with a half-smile, and gently tugged at the hem of her clothes, asking her to say a few words less.


    Now is not the time to tear up the face, the surface work still needs to be done, and when the evidence is in hand, it will not be too late to scold the scumbag.


    Chang Qingshan became famous, completely different from what he looked like three years ago. He gained some weight, his back was straight, and his body was a bit more greasy, and he entered the ranks of greasy uncles ahead of schedule.


    But he feels very good about himself.


    Because Chang Qingshan is full of famous brands, his clothes are from Armani, his watch is from Longines, even his brooch is from Cartier, and he even sprinkled a little perfume.


    "Haha... Qian Qian still has such a straight temper when she speaks."


    Chang Qingshan frowned slightly, made a polite sentence, and entered the room, and saw Qi Qi sitting on the sofa, his brows furrowed even deeper.


    Qi Qige is wearing a light gray short jacket today, her hair is casually tied into a ponytail, she has not applied any makeup, her eyes are still swollen, her complexion is very poor, and she has obvious chloasma, which is really not pleasing to the eye. .


    "Where''s Bao Rina?" Chang Qingshan asked in a deep voice without seeing his daughter.


    When Qi Qige saw him, there was hatred in his eyes, and Chang Qingshan clearly felt it, his face changed slightly, and his face was thoughtful.


    Meimei hurriedly walked over and said, "Borina is playing at my house, I''ll take her back later."


    Qi Qige asked with a cold face, "Why are you looking for Bao Rina?"


    "My mother is here, she misses her granddaughter, let me take Bao Rina to stay for a few days." Chang Qingshan said calmly, and smiled: "Don''t bother you to send it here, I''ll go by myself in a while. Take it."


    Qi Qige''s heart skipped a beat and screamed, "How could your mother miss Bao Rina? Don''t even think about taking my daughter away, she won''t go anywhere, and no one will see her!"


    Daughter is her lifeblood, she can want nothing, as long as she has one daughter, if anyone dares to rob her daughter from her, she will fight with everyone!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2609： Disgust for the yellow-faced woman

    Chang Qingshan was unhappy, "Why can''t my mother want to see her granddaughter? You always have to be reasonable, don''t always mess around!"


    He was really blind at the beginning, how could he think his vulgar and unreasonable personality was cute?


    How can Wanwan be gentle, sensible and beautiful!


    "Is it possible, Chang Qingshan, how did your mother treat me and Bao Rina in the first place, she almost killed my daughter, and she has the face to see Bao Rina? Don''t even think about it, get out... Get out of here immediately! "


    His voice was hoarse, his hair was loose, and he was like a lunatic, shoving Chang Qingshan, trying to drive him out. three-inch room


    "It was just an accident at the beginning. It''s been so many years. Isn''t Bao Rina doing well? Why are you so small in your heart, and you are still worried about such a trivial matter!"


    The Evergreen Mountain fire is very big. It��s true that his mother did something wrong in the past, but in the end, nothing happened. Bao Rina is also very healthy. Like an elder?


    Or is he right, she is an unreasonable woman!


    "Accident? Chang Qingshan, are you still human? Your mother was murdering on purpose, how could it be an accident? She won''t want to get close to Bao Rina in her whole life, you go...get out!"


    Qi Qi Ge used all his strength, but he still couldn''t push Chang Qing Shan. Instead, he was pushed back and almost fell to the ground. Ren Qian Qian hurriedly supported her.


    "Chang Qingshan, you still dare to do it? You''ve grown so capable, even a woman dares to fight!"


    Ren Qianqian roared, all scumbags in the world are virtuous, but the most scumbag is a man who beats even a woman, even if it''s only once, it can''t be forgiven!


    "I just pushed it, don''t talk nonsense!" Chang Qingshan was also a little surprised. He didn''t want to hit anyone, but was annoyed by the push, so he pushed it subconsciously.


    Meimei stopped Ren Qianqian, who rolled up her sleeves and wanted to fight, and waved her hand to let Chang Qingshan go.


    "I want to leave Bao Rina to stay with me for a few days. If your mother wants a granddaughter, go to my house!" Meimei said with a smile, Chang Qingshan would never have the guts to go to her house to grab someone!


    Chang Qingshan was embarrassed, forced a smile, and said, "No need, wait for Bao Rina to come back in a few days, I''ll pick it up again!"


    Ren Qianqian couldn''t help but sarcastically, "Where did your mother live? Why didn''t you see her?"


    "I rented a house for my mother, I just came here, just a few days ago." Chang Qingshan said simply, his eyes flickering, obviously lying.


    "It turned out to be rented..."


    Ren Qianqian lengthened her voice and didn''t say any more, but her eyes became colder. She deliberately stood in front of him. This silly girl was so angry that her face turned blue, and Chang Qingshan would definitely be suspicious when she saw it.


    Chang Qingshan was very disappointed that Bao Rina was not received, but there was nothing she could do.


    "I have something to do later. I''ll go first. This is the living expenses for this month."


    Chang Qingshan didn''t plan to stay at home for the night. Wanwan was in the period of morning sickness now, and she would vomit after eating a little bit. He could only eat a few mouthfuls after feeding.


    "One month''s living expenses? Let me see how much it is. It''s only five thousand yuan? Chang Qingshan, you only earn so much in a month? I''m so sorry for your status as a famous director!" Ren Qianqian sneered.


    Chang Qingshan smiled embarrassedly, "What kind of famous director am I? I''m called by others politely. I get a little bit of dead salary every month, and you can earn more as your own boss!"


    "No way...I see your hand..."


    Ren Qianqian''s words were interrupted again by the eyebrows, she pinched the girl''s fat waist heavily, Ren Qianqian shut up angrily, and simply turned her head away, lest she couldn''t help cursing when she saw the scumbag.


    Chang Qingshan was bored and left embarrassedly, and asked Qi Qi with an angry expression, "Where does that fox live?"


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2610： Jinwu Zangjiao

    Meimei is very good to that little 30, what kind of fairyland looks like, that will make Chang Qingshan so determined!


    Ren Qianqian hurriedly said, "Unit 2, Building 10, Tianyuan Community, I forgot the specific floor. Three inches of the world"


    "Don''t look at it, that vixen doesn''t look good at all, and she definitely looks good when she dresses up. She can dress up, and she is demonic, but men like such demons!"


    Ren Qianqian looked contemptuous, not only to the mistress, but also to men!


    I can''t control the two lumps of meat under my crotch!


    Qiqi smiled bitterly and said, "I''m young for that woman, and I''m pretty..."


    Qianqian is her friend only to help her talk, but she has seen that little three, she is really beautiful and very young, it is normal for men to like the new and dislike the old, but she did not expect that Chang Qingshan is actually such a man.


    She was blind at first...


    I don''t listen to the advice of my parents, brothers, sisters, and friends, and I insisted on jumping into the fire pit, and I was forced to die. Now that I think about it, it''s really stupid!


    Ren Qianqian glared unhappily, "You wear this kind of gray clothes all day long, and you don''t care about yourself..."


    Qiqige smiled self-deprecatingly, "A man has changed his mind, it''s useless to dress up like a fairy."


    Meimei looked at Ren Qianqian and told her to stop talking, and she didn''t persuade Qiqi anymore. It''s useless for others to say more about emotional matters, you have to figure it out yourself.


    After leaving Qiqi''s house, Meimei called Uncle Bagan and told the story of Qiqige. Uncle Bagan sighed, "Thank you!"


    Although my daughter can''t see men well, she has made good friends one by one, which is a good fortune!


    Uncle Bagen said that Qiqige''s mother would come to Kyoto in two days. He couldn''t leave because of the busy horse farm affairs, so he would come back when he was busy.


    In fact, Uncle Bagan is still very happy. His daughter can finally be freed. The money he saved for his daughter is enough for her daughter and granddaughter to live without food and clothing.


    "You take me to see that vixen first!"


    Meimei asked Ren Qianqian to lead the way, first to scout the enemy''s situation before coming up with countermeasures.


    Ren Qianqian brought Meimei to Tianyuan Community. This community was newly developed. It is surrounded by mountains and rivers. It is said to be where the dragon veins are located.


    It''s amazing, so the housing prices in this community are also amazing. Those who can afford a house here are at least the middle class.


    Chang Qingshan cried every day to be poor, obviously pretending!


    "Let''s wait here. Every day at this time, Chang Qingshan will accompany the fox spirit down for a walk, at most ten minutes to see it." Ren Qianqian is confident.


    She found out the matter of Changqingshan''s golden house hiding her. Some time ago, she came here every day to check the situation, and she had already grasped the rules.


    "Come on... Did you see it? It''s the woman in the light green maternity dress, next to Chang Qingshan. Look at his attentive appearance. Every time I see me, I want to beat him to death!" Ren Qianqian pointed at her through gritted teeth. front.


    Meimei looked in the direction of her fingers, and Chang Qingshan and Xiaosan happened to be walking towards this side. Xiaosan''s appearance was clearly seen. Meimei felt a little familiar at first, but she soon cried out in surprise.


    How could it be her?


    Meimei thought she had read it wrong, and confirmed it several times, but she was still the same person, almost forgotten by her.


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2611： another acquaintance

    The little three who walked towards this side is indeed very young and beautiful, but this is only an appearance, and the eyebrows can''t be more clear, what this woman looked like before!


    The third child who destroyed Qiqige''s family was Zhen Wanwan, Meimei''s former primary school classmate. Mobile terminal


    In her previous life, she had suffered a lot from this woman. Zhen Wanwan and Wu Yue joined forces to make her miserable. In this life, she and Zhen Wanwan didn''t have much interaction.


    Zhen Wanwan went to an ordinary school with a bad school spirit. Her own grades were not good. It is said that she only dropped out of high school in the second year of high school and went to work in the south.


    "What''s wrong? Did you know him?" Seeing Meimei''s strange expression, Ren Qianqian quickly thought of the reason.


    "Yes, her name is Zhen Wanwan. She is my classmate from elementary school. She is indeed not a good person. From childhood to adulthood, her bones are black."


    Meimei sneered as she looked at Zhen Wanwan, who had an inconspicuous belly. Zhen Wanwan did a lot of hard work for the suffering she suffered in her previous life. This time, she must repay this **** well.


    Chang Qingshan and Zhen Wanwan got closer and closer, and they pulled Ren Qianqian to hide behind the tree, and the two quickly walked in front of them.


    "When did you divorce that yellow-faced woman of yours? If you drag it on, our son will become a black family... Can you bear it?"


    Zhen Wanwan held her waist with one hand and touched her less obvious lower abdomen with the other, and acted like a spoiled child.


    Chang Qingshan''s bones were numb when he heard it, "Don''t worry, this matter will definitely be done before my son is born, how could I make my precious son a black household!"


    "It turns out that the most important thing in your heart is your son, so what have I become?"


    Zhen Wanwan pretended to be unhappy, with anger and anger, and hooked Chang Qingshan into a fascination.


    "Bah... bitch!"


    Ren Qianqian angrily got out from behind the tree, wishing she could rush to strangle the pair of sluts.


    "Let''s go, I''ll find a way to get the real estate certificate of their house here, who is the owner of the property right?"


    Meimei dragged Ren Qianqian away, and already knew Chang Qingshan''s plan, so prepare to fight!


    Scumbags don''t deserve a penny of property!


    "Why don''t we split up and check the real estate documents and bank records. I''m inquiring about the situation in this community. The old witch is particularly fond of showing off. Maybe I can find some!" Ren Qianqian said.


    "Okay, that''s it!"


    Meimei readily agreed.


    On the way back, Meimei asked about Zhen Wanwan, she felt strange, how did these two get together!


    "It seems that the fox spirit is the extras of the Changqingshan crew, and has been running for many years. I don''t know how to watch mung bean with the eighth of Changqingshan. It''s a match!"


    Ren Qianqian has a look of contempt, this woman has a mean face, and Chang Qingshan is blind, so she will give up her personality and find such a vixen!


    Only then did Meimei understand that it was an unspoken rule!


    Maybe Chang Qingshan only had a playful mentality at first, but he didn''t expect to play a son, and he couldn''t be too happy.


    The Chang family has always prioritized sons over daughters, especially the old witch, her granddaughter didn''t even look at her, and Bao Rina had never been hugged three times since she was born.


    Now that the grandson has finally arrived, it is no wonder that the old witch will come over here on purpose and cook chicken soup for the little three to drink every day.


    Zhen Wanwan''s belly looks like it''s about four months old, and there are still five months left before giving birth, which means that Changqing Peak can wait another five months.


    But Meimei is still overestimated. Although Chang Qingshan has patience, the old witch does not...


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2612： rob a child

    It has been less than half a month since Chang Qingshan gave living expenses, Meimei and Ren Qianqian are busy looking for evidence, but because Chang Qingshan is very cunning and very secretive, they can''t find it out for a while, and they are caught in a moment. deadlock.


    But the old witch broke the deadlock.


    One day, Meimei received a call from Ren Qianqian, "Come on... the old witch and Qiqige are fighting!"


    "What''s the matter?" Meimei''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Go and find out, the old witch wanted to rob Bao Rina, and Qiqige had a fight with her... I''m in a traffic jam here, you go first!"


    She frowned, how could the old witch go to rob Bao Rina in person?


    And when I returned to Changqingshan, I also said that I wanted to take Bao Rina away, but Bao Rina was taken away by her at that time, and it was over. Now the old witch...


    His brows sank, and he hurried over. The place where Qiqige and the old witch fought was downstairs in her residence. It seemed that the commotion was fierce, and a lot of people were already surrounded.


    Bao Rina''s cry came out, her brows were furrowed, she pushed aside the crowd and squeezed in, only to see Qiqige grabbing the old witch with one hand and protecting Bao Rina with the other, pitiful. The child was frightened and cried.


    Meimei ran over and hugged Bao Rina, Qiqige was relieved to see her, and pushed the old witch to the ground with a push with both hands.


    "Ouch... The daughter-in-law beat the old woman... I can''t live... The world has changed..."


    The old witch beat her chest and stomped her feet and shouted loudly, which soon attracted more people to watch the fun and surrounded them.


    When some people heard that Qiqige was actually the daughter-in-law of the old witch, they immediately began to accuse Qiqige. No matter what, the old witch was an elder, and it was wrong to do something to the elder.


    "Don''t try to **** my Bao Rina, whoever will **** me and fight with all my might!" Qiqige was so angry that she couldn''t say a complete sentence, she kept repeating this sentence, her body trembled slightly.


    "Listen, everyone, the daughter-in-law here is really domineering. How can there be such a reason not to let grandma see her granddaughter..."


    The old witch was howling, with tears and snot, looking very pitiful, but Qiqige was tall, young, and fierce. People watching the fun easily sympathized with the old witch and felt that The daughter-in-law of Qiqige is too domineering, there is no reason not to let grandma see her granddaughter.


    A few enthusiastic people persuaded Qiqige, inside and out, to make Qiqige know how to behave and treat her mother-in-law well.


    There are also some old ladies who are very sympathetic to the old witch and directly accuse Qiqige. The words they say are also very ugly, and their eyebrows can''t be listened to anymore. They point to the old witch and say, "She is a human trafficker, not a child at all. Grandma, you have to be careful if you have children!"


    Everyone''s complexion changed greatly, and the eyes they looked at the old witch suddenly changed, they all have children!


    "I''m not a trafficker, I''m really a grandma..." the old witch yelled.


    Meimei asked Bao Rina, who had stopped crying, "Baby, is this person a bad person?"


    "Um... bad guy..."


    Bao Rina nodded vigorously, a big villain who makes her mother cry every time she comes... I hate this bad mother-in-law the most!


    With Bao Rina''s nod, there is no doubt that the old ladies who scolded Qiqige the hardest before rushed forward and punched and kicked...


    "Damn human traffickers... kill you!"


    "I don''t see it as a good thing, sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks..."


    ...


    The crowd gradually dispersed, and the old witch slumped on the ground, in a state of embarrassment, glaring at them angrily.


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2613： showdown

    Meimei was too lazy to care about the old witch, holding Bao Rina and pulling Qiqige Lou. Mobile terminal


    "I took Bao Rina for a walk downstairs, and just after walking downstairs, the old witch came to grab it, without saying a word..."


    Qiqige had lingering fears in her heart, but luckily the old witch was inconvenient. If it were Chang Qingshan, she would definitely not be able to protect her child today.


    "It''s alright, don''t take the child out alone in the future, it''s really impossible to hire a strong nanny." Meimei said.


    It seems that the mother and son of Chang Qingshan can''t wait anymore, and they can even use the underhand means of stealing their children. What else is there that they dare not do!


    "Bao Rina is a member of our Chang family, give it back to us, you are a foreigner, why did you take our Chang family..."


    The voice of the old witch came from behind, and it turned out that the old witch actually followed.


    Qi Qi hurriedly stood in front of Bao Rina and said angrily: "Bao Rina is my child, no one is qualified to take her away, you are not worthy, let Chang Qingshan come and tell me!"


    "My family''s Qingshan is busy with big things. He doesn''t have time to take care of such trivial matters. You can give me the child if you are sensible. For your obedience, I will ask Qingshan to give you more money, otherwise... hum..."


    His brows moved slightly, and he was dozing off without a pillow when the old witch brought it.


    "What do you mean? Chang Qingshan wants a divorce?" Meimei asked deliberately.


    "Our Chang family doesn''t raise crippled people, and they can''t even lay eggs. Qingshan has raised you for three years, and you''ve already done your best. You will get out of the way when you know each other, and the child will stay with the old lady..."


    The old witch shouted proudly, looking at Bao Rina with triangular eyes, she was right, Qiqige, this slut, valued children the most.


    She doesn''t want her grandson to become a black household, so she will divorce the **** early and let her son marry Wanwan, so that she can hold her eldest grandson!


    Just as Qiqige was about to agree, she suddenly remembered Meimei''s advice and sneered, "Divorce? Don''t even think about it!"


    "You stinky shameless bitch, you can''t even lay eggs, you don''t **** in that pit, you know it''s a drag on my son..." The wife was so angry that she scolded and swears.


    Meimei directly connected Chang Qingshan''s mobile phone, and the old witch''s swear words were transmitted to Chang Qingshan''s side through the mobile phone.


    "Chang Qingshan, if you want to divorce yourself, don''t send out your shameless old lady, she is shameless, and Qiqige is also shameless!" Meimei sarcastically.


    Chang Qingshan said a few words to the old witch on the phone, and the old witch left angrily.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t take the child away!" Meimei comforted Qiqige who was still trembling.


    "I''m not afraid... Whoever steals the child from me will fight with me... How can he be so shameless... I used to be really blind..."


    Qiqige was both scared and angry, but more regretful!


    Meimei sighed, men are afraid of going into the wrong profession, women are afraid of marrying the wrong man... Fortunately, Qiqige has other options!


    Chang Qingshan rushed over that day. Meimei and Ren Qianqian were there. He first expressed his apology, saying that he didn''t know it, but he didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    "Qiqige, we''ve come to this point, we don''t want to see it, but it''s already like this, and I''m very sorry..." Chang Qingshan said in a deep voice, he didn''t dare to look at Qiqige, and looked down. .


    "Say it directly, don''t go around me!" Qiqige said coldly.


    Chang Qingshan hesitated for a while, then sighed, "Let''s get a divorce, I only need Bao Rina, I will give you the house deposit and the car!"


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2614： showdown

    Qiqige''s face changed greatly, and she screamed: "Impossible, Bao Rina is mine, I gave birth to her with all my life, and I have been raising her alone for the past three years, and you and your mother have not had a relationship at all. Fenli, Chang Qingshan, why do you rob Bao Rina with me?"


    Chang Qingshan''s face sank, and she didn''t look like a shrew. Wanwan was gentle, considerate and generous. Every time she took it out to a party, her friends were very envious. Please Baidu search (Pinshu.com) to see the most complete! The fastest updated novel!


    But Qiqiqi couldn''t bring out the scene at all. He spoke regardless of the occasion. He dressed up like a grocery shopping aunt. Taking him out would only shame him.


    Like now, he began to criticize him and his mother again. Outside the male lead, the female lead inside, he worked hard outside to earn money every day, how could he have time to take care of his children, Qiqige didn''t work and didn''t earn money, doesn''t he even have any children? should?


    "Qiqige, you have to be reasonable. If I don''t go to class to earn money, where will the money come from to support you and the children? And my mother, her old age is not in good health, why do you always care about her?


    Why is your heart getting narrower and narrower? What is the difference between being bitter and mean and those women in the countryside? "


    Chang Qingshan spoke slowly and slowly, his voice was neither high nor low, but the words he spoke were like sharp knives, stabbing at Qiqige''s heart one by one, and blood gurgled out.


    "I can also go out to earn money, but can you take care of the child? And your mother, what else does she do besides making trouble like a **** stick?" Qiqi roared.


    Chang Qingshan sank his face and shouted sharply: "That person is my mother, please show some respect, what about your upbringing?"


    "Upbringing? Hahaha...Chang Qingshan, my upbringing was eaten by your Chang family..."


    Qiqige laughed wildly, the laughter sounded sad, she stopped laughing, and looked coldly at the man sitting opposite, the man she once loved deeply and was willing to give her life.


    It''s so unfamiliar now!


    From now on, it is a passerby, no, an enemy!


    "Chang Qingshan, let me tell you, Bao Rina is my life, if you rob Bao Rina with me, it will kill me, and I will definitely kill you!"


    Qiqi said word by word, although the voice was not loud, but it was chilling, and Chang Qingshan suddenly shivered.


    At this time, he regretted pushing Qiqige so tightly. In fact, he really didn''t care whether he wanted a daughter or not, because he knew that Qiqige would never treat her daughter badly.


    And he originally planned to leave more money for Qiqige and his daughter, after all, it was the woman he once loved, and he was his own flesh and blood.


    But his parents disagreed, saying that Bao Ri was the granddaughter of the Chang family, how could he be hired by outsiders, and he had to get it back.


    As for money, it was mainly his mother who objected, saying that all the money at home was earned by him, so why should it be cheaper for outsiders?


    All this money should be left to his son. If Qi Qige takes this money to marry another man, wouldn''t he lose a lot?


    Being told this by the old witch, the more Chang Qingshan thought about it, the more uncomfortable it became. As long as he thought that Qiqige would bring his daughter and money to marry other men, Bao Rina would call other men her father in the future, and that man would have to pay him to earn money. money...


    Thinking of these possibilities, Chang Qingshan''s whole person is not well, and the more he thinks about it, the more unwilling he is.


    Whether it''s money or a daughter, he has to come back. If it''s a big deal, if Qiqige''s life is not good, he will subsidize it more.


    As long as she can live in peace in the future and live alone, he doesn''t mind raising another one.


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2615： waking up from a nightmare

    Chang Qingshan had some regrets, but he thought of the words the old witch said, and the more he thought about it, the more unwilling he became, and his hesitant mind became firmer.


    Daughter and money, the same can not be less.


    "Qiqige, I don''t want to quarrel with you. Bao Rina is my daughter. She is a member of our Chang family. Of course, she has to be with me. Besides, you have no job and no income. How can you support your daughter?"


    Chang Qingshan suppressed his impatience and wanted to persuade Qiqige again.


    "Bao Rina is also my child. The law does not stipulate that Bao Rina is your regular family member. Her guardians are me and you. Our status is equal in law." Qiqi said coldly.


    Meimei, who had been watching from the sidelines, originally planned to speak out to help, but it could be seen that his calmness had recovered and his thoughts became clear, so he stopped talking and left him to handle it alone.


    She is there to help when needed.


    Chang Qingshan''s complexion changed slightly, and he opened his mouth to speak, but Qiqige spoke very fast, and rushed in front of him and said, "As for whether I can feed Bao Rina, there is no need for you to worry, Chang Qingshan, don''t forget, me and you. All graduated from Peking University.


    As long as I''m willing to go out and find a job, I''ll be able to support my daughter! "


    Chang Qingshan''s face became ugly, and it was only now that he remembered that Qiqige and him were both graduates of Peking University.


    Every day, when he sees Brother Qiqi taking his children to buy and cook at home, dressed like a grocery shopping aunt, he forgets about it.


    "Do you think it''s so easy to find a job now? What if you graduated from Peking University? New graduates can''t find a job, let alone a graduate who has been idle for many years!" Chang Qingshan said ruthlessly.


    Of course, this is also a reality. There are a lot of talented people in Kyoto, and there are so many graduates from Peking University and Tsinghua University. It is very difficult for fresh graduates to find jobs. It is really difficult for Qiqige.


    but--


    Meimei interjected: "There is no need to worry about such trivial matters as finding a job. There are so many companies in our family, as long as Qiqige wants to do it, just assign a manager or supervisor to her, these are not problems!"


    Chang Qingshan''s chest was blocked, and he frowned, but he didn''t dare to meet his brows and said patiently: "Qiqi, she has no work experience, how can she be able to shoulder the responsibility of supervisor and manager?"


    Meimei shrugged and said disapprovingly, "It doesn''t matter, it''s my own company anyway. Whoever I want to be the manager can be the manager. Who dares to say nothing?"


    Chang Qingshan''s chest was blocked, obviously he was deliberately opposing him, and he really wanted to strangle Meimei''s face that I have money and my waywardness!


    But he dare not!


    Qiqige looked at her eyebrows gratefully, and her **** heart was warmed a lot. No matter when, her friends would always stand firm behind her!


    "Chang Qingshan You probably forgot, what do my parents do? Do you think our family is as poor as yours?


    Even if I don''t go to work, with the pocket money my dad gave me and Bo Rina, I can still do well! "


    Its style is cold and ironic, and there is no longer a trace of warmth.


    Chang Qingshan''s face was ashen, and he said with hatred: "Okay, you finally spoke out from your heart, it turns out that in your heart you have always hated our family''s poverty!"


    His mother was right, Qiqige hated their family from the bottom of his heart, and didn''t want to live with him at all.


    Qiqige''s heart twitched, and the piercing hurt for a while. She was really blind, and she actually committed suicide for this kind of man?


    He has sacrificed so many years of great youth for such a man!


    Even more this kind of man broke the hearts of parents and brothers and sisters!


    After all these years of murky life, it was like a nightmare, and I finally woke up today!

 Chapter 2616： disgusting condition

    Not only was Qi Qiji sad when he heard it, he couldn''t even listen to his eyebrows. Do scumbags all have the same face?


    In good times, sweet words coax a woman into being willing to die for him, but once he turns his face, his words are ruthless!


    "Chang Qingshan, you have to feel your conscience when you speak. How did Qiqige marry you in the first place? If she really disliked your poor family, why would she marry you and suffer?" Meimei complained to Qiqige.


    It was only when Qi Qige committed suicide that Uncle Bagan agreed to her marriage, and Chang Qingshan only made a fortune in the past two years. What kind of life did he live in the past?


    When he was living a poor life, Chang Qingshan wouldn''t say these words, but with a few dollars, he started turning his face and not recognizing anyone!


    Damn it, it really is a man who has money and turns bad!


    The expression on Chang Qingshan''s face was a little unnatural, and he regretted saying those words just now.


    If Qiqige really disliked the poor and loved the rich, she would definitely not have married him a poor boy back then!


    But he was also forced, who asked Qiqige to say such words in such a tone just now, can''t he speak like Wanwan?


    Although he realized that he had said something wrong, Chang Qingshan did not intend to apologize, and he would not bow his head to a woman!


    Qi Qige waved her hand and asked Meimei to stop talking. She was exhausted and didn''t want to quarrel with a scumbag like Chang Qingshan.


    "Chang Qingshan, let''s go, Bao Rina, I will never let go, it''s a big deal to keep dragging on like this, anyway, it''s not me who is anxious for divorce!"


    Chang Qingshan''s heart skipped a beat, and he glanced at Qiqige suspiciously. It sounded meaningful, did Qiqige know something?


    But he quickly denied it again. Qiqige stayed at home all day and had no social circle, so it was impossible to know about him and Wanwan.


    And he has always been very careful. Even if he took Wanwan out to participate in activities, he also introduced that he was only a secretary, and he would not let others grab the handle. Those words should only be his own angry words!


    Chang Qingshan felt more at ease, annoyed at Qiqige''s intransigence, and thought of his mother''s idea again, and couldn''t help but think.


    "If you really want Bao Rina, it''s not impossible, but you have to promise me a condition!" Chang Qingshan said.


    Frowning his brows, he subconsciously felt that the condition mentioned by Chang Qingshan was definitely not a good thing. Qiqige was already asking: "What condition?"


    Chang Qingshan hesitated for a while, and said: "You have to promise that after you get divorced, you will take Baori with you, and you can''t find a man to marry... If you can guarantee this, I will definitely not rob you for treasure. Zina!"


    Qiqige was stunned for a while, and it took a while to understand what he meant, and her mood was very complicated.


    In fact, she never planned to get married again. A love injury had already exhausted her heart and soul. Now she only thinks about raising Bao Rina well, and she has never even thought about remarriage.


    The haggard Qiqige didn''t have the strength to quarrel with Chang Qingshan again. She suddenly had an impulse, so let''s agree...


    In this way, she can stay away from the Chang family and live a peaceful life with her daughter.


    Chang Qingshan saw the loosening of Qiqige''s face, and felt a little smug in his heart. He knew that Qiqige would definitely agree, and this was the best result.


    Speaking of which, if Qiqige really married another man, he would definitely be disgusted in his heart. Even if he was divorced, he would still be his evergreen woman. If he sleeps with another man, wouldn''t it be the same as cuckolding him?


    Which man can stand it?


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2617： disgusting face

    Meimei was furious when she heard it, and if you get divorced, you won''t let anyone remarry. Isn''t this **** Chang Qingshan thinking of the blessings of everyone?


    Pooh!


    Do you want to make a face?


    She also saw Qiqige''s loosening, and understood Qiqige''s current mood very well. Mobile terminal


    Qiqige has been completely injured by the scumbag, and she just wants to live a good life with her daughter. She can be sure that Qiqige will agree to this condition on the spur of the moment.


    "Chang Qingshan, what do you mean? Can you guarantee that you won''t get married again after you get divorced? If you can guarantee it, Qiqige will definitely guarantee it!" Meimei said in front of Qiqige.


    Chang Qingshan was amused, he was a man, how could he guarantee it?


    "Of course it''s impossible!" Chang Qingshan said without hesitation.


    Meimei sneered: "Why ask Qiqige for something you can''t guarantee yourself?"


    "That''s different!"


    "What''s the difference, because you are a man, is she a woman? Do you think it''s still a patriarchal society? Now the law says that men and women are equal, why do you put such unequal and unfair conditions on Qiqige?" The more he said, the more angry he became.


    In the past, when she watched the wonderful things done by the best scumbags in TV novels, she felt that the novels and TV were too exaggerated, how could real life be so superb!


    But now she found that life is far better than novels!


    Such as the evergreen mountain in front of you!


    He was looking for his own pleasure, and the women found one after another, but here he also asked his divorced wife to protect him like a jade, bah!


    Where did the face come from making such a disgusting request?


    Chang Qingshan''s face was a little ugly, but he still didn''t dare to talk back to Meimei and justified himself: "I''m just making a suggestion, it''s up to me to answer or not."


    "Bah... What kind of **** are you suggesting? Chang Qingshan, you''re still a highly educated person, why don''t you show your face?"


    Ren Qianqian rushed in from the outside. She had been busy all the time, and she was busy now. She just came over and heard those **** words from Chang Qingshan, and rushed in angrily and cursed.


    Chang Qingshan frowned tightly. Among Qiqige''s friends, he was most annoyed by Ren Qianqian.


    Ren Qianqian scolded Qiqige: "Open your eyes to see clearly... This is the man you exchanged your life for, and you still want to agree to his ridiculous suggestion?


    The old lady put the words here today, if you dare to agree, I will never have a friend like you again! "


    Meimei also said coldly: "Me too!"


    It''s not that she and Ren Qianqian are cruel, but the current Qiqige really needs to be forced.


    Fortunately, she was there today, otherwise, Qiqige alone would definitely agree to Chang Qingshan''s unreasonable request!


    Its loose mind became firm under the threat of Meimei and the others.


    "Let''s go, Bao Rina, I will never let go. If you have anything to do, you can talk to my lawyer!"


    Qiqige issued a pecking order. Although Chang Qingshan was angry, he did not dare to confront Meimei, so he had to walk away in despair.


    Ren Qianqian slapped her body and taught her a lesson: "Your brain is flooded, right? How can you agree to such a request? Could it be that you will never find a man for the rest of your life?"


    "I really don''t want to look for it again, once is enough!" Qiqige smiled bitterly.


    "Whether you want it or not is a matter of time, and whether you can find it is another matter. You can''t be led by the nose of that **** Chang Qingshan. If you really don''t want to look for it in the future, you can''t agree!" Ren Qianqian scolded.


    Meimei made a sound, "Chang Qingshan has already filed for divorce, so we have to step up, otherwise we will be very passive!"


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2618： must leave

    Ren Qianqian said angrily: "This **** **** is still slippery. I checked him for half a month and couldn''t find anything about him, but I have already sent someone to approach the old witch, and I have already gotten to know him well. I guess there will be news in a few days, how are you doing, Meimei?"


    "I checked, the house in Tianyuan Community is registered under the name of Changqingshan''s mother, and I also found that Changqingshan has bought three houses in the past three years, the best one was bought this spring, a newly developed one. In the Pearl Villa area, he bought a villa, which is still under construction, using his father''s name, and another set in another ordinary community, 120 square meters, registered by his sister. Mobile terminal"


    Meimei talked about what she had found these days. Obviously, Chang Qingshan started to transfer property three years ago, what a bastard!


    Three years ago was the hardest time for Qiqi, and Chang Qingshan kept saying that she couldn''t make much money. The old witch used this as an excuse to abuse Qiqi, and even caused her to bleed heavily when she gave birth.


    At that time, both she and Ren Qianqian thought that Chang Qingshan really had no money, but who would have thought that this **** even bought a house this year, and he was still renting a house at that time. !


    But he bought a house, registered it in the name of his sister, accompanied his wife who suffered and suffered, but still lived in a rental house!


    Scumbag...a total scumbag!


    "I also checked the account of the old witch, how much money do you think the old witch has?" Meimei sold out.


    Ren Qianqian said with interest, "Have a half million?"


    Meimei shook her head, "Guess up!"


    "Six hundred thousand?"


    "Higher!"


    "Fuck... Could it be one million?" Ren Qianqian and Qiqi''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "It''s not one million, but it''s almost the same. Eight hundred thousand, but Chang Qingshan''s personal account is pitiful, not even ten thousand." Meimei sneered.


    The old witch is a housewife, where did she get 800,000?


    "Chang Qingshan, this bastard, is a jerk. My father is still a scumbag. He doesn''t want to leave a penny to Qiqi!" Qiqiqi cursed loudly.


    Qi Qige pursed her lips tightly, her expression was numb, and her heart was wooden. She had been pierced so many times that she could no longer feel the pain!


    "Whether it''s a house or money, we have to get it here. We can''t be cheap that vixen!" Qiqi gritted his teeth.


    Meimei nodded in agreement, "Of course, I won''t leave them a penny, but the most important thing now is to find evidence of Chang Qingshan''s derailment. As for his malicious hidden property, I''m almost on my side, as long as Qian Qian is on your side. If there is news, we can file a lawsuit and let Chang Qingshan go out of the house."


    "Don''t worry, it will take three days at most, and there will be news in three days. This time, Chang Qingshan has to be caught off guard. Let him cry with the vixen and the old witch!"


    Ren Qianqian is full of confidence. She entrusts a well-known mistress-three professional in the whole of Kyoto. Because the eldest sister herself is a victim of the mistress, the eldest sister detests the mistress and often helps her friends investigate the mistress. She helped, and gradually developed into a professional third grader.


    "Okay, I''ll find a lawyer again!" Meimei was also very confident.


    This time, she is sure to let Chang Qingshan escape from Kyoto wearing pants!


    There is also that little San Zhen Wanwan, good people don''t do it, but she wants to be a junior, so don''t blame her for being rude!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2619： The worst is the child

    Qi Qige didn''t speak, sitting on the sofa without saying a word, just hugged Bao Rina tightly, the poor little girl looked terrified, looked at her mother with big eyes in confusion, and didn''t know what happened.


    When something like this happens, it is often the children who are the poorest!


    Meimei sighed and walked over to hug Bao Rina, but the little girl''s little hand was holding on to Qiqi''s clothes tightly, shaking her head vigorously, but she refused to let Meimei hug her, her eyes were foggy and she was about to cry. .


    "mother����"


    Bao Rina screamed in a low voice, wrapping her hands around Qi Qi''s neck, her small head pressed against Qi Qi''s face, and said nothing.


    "Mom is here. Mom won''t go anywhere. Mom will accompany Bo Rina... Don''t be afraid, Mom won''t be separated from Bo Rina!"


    Qi Qige hugged her daughter tightly, kissed and kissed her little cheek, and the tears of the mother and daughter flowed down, making people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Ren Qianqian wiped away her tears, and scolded Chang Qingshan as **** in her stomach, a ruthless bastard, Bao Rina is his daughter, and she can be so cruel, something inferior to a beast!


    Meimei''s nose was also sour. She took out a lollipop from her bag, tore off the candy wrapper and handed it to Bao Rina, coaxing softly, "No one will separate Bao Rina from her mother. Mom and Aunt Mei are here, they can definitely drive the bad guys away, don''t be afraid!"


    "Well...Thank you, Aunt Mei!"


    Bao Rina nodded, the lollipop made her feel calmer, but she still refused to leave Qiqi, she had to nest in Qiqi''s arms, and she had to stick to her face, or the little girl would cry.


    "It''s a sin... I think you can live in my house these few days. It''s not very safe here, I''m afraid that the shameless pair will make more monsters." Ren Qianqian was a little worried.


    After all, she has a lot of things in the company, and it is impossible to keep her side all the time, like today when the old witch robs her child, she can''t come over in time. A person can''t deal with the old witch at all.


    And Bao Rina can no longer be frightened, such a small child will definitely leave a psychological shadow.


    "By the way, didn''t your grandma come to accompany you? Why didn''t you see it?" Meimei asked.


    A few days ago, Qiqige''s mother came over and lived with Qiqige, but today the old witch came to grab the child, but she didn''t see Qiqiige''s mother, and she hasn''t appeared until now.


    "My grandma''s health is not very well, so I let her go home first. My sister-in-law said she will come over tomorrow." Qiqi is very self-blame Her grandma''s problems are out of anger, all It was because she was unsatisfactory that the family was busy and the life was not peaceful.


    "It seems that the old witch came here on purpose when your mother was away, a shameless old thing, why didn''t God accept this evil spirit!" Ren Qianqian cursed bitterly.


    Qi Qige said gratefully, "Thank you so much for today, or else..."


    She didn''t say any more, her voice was choked, her eyes were red again, Bao Rina was so frightened that she quickly pulled out the lollipop and stuffed it into Qiqi''s mouth, "Mom eat candy..."


    "Mom won''t eat it, Bao Rina will eat it!" Qi Qige held back her tears and forced a smile. Only then did Bao Rina feel at ease and eat the candy with relish.


    "Marriage must be divorced, and living with this kind of person is not good for Bao Rina''s growth, and look at yourself, it''s only three years since you graduated, you''re already a grocery shopping aunt!" Ren Qianqian looked The gray clothes on Qiqi''s body caught fire.


    That shameless little three, dressed much brighter than his style, and spent all the money of Evergreen Mountain, in fact, it was his style''s money!

 Chapter 2620： never be soft

    Qi Qige looked down at the light gray coat on her body. She bought it at the clothing market for 120 yuan. It wasn''t particularly cheap, but it was definitely not a brand, it was clothes worn by ordinary people. Mobile terminal


    Because she thought the family was really poor, 5,000 yuan per month, excluding living expenses, water, tram and horse fees, as well as Bao Rina''s snacks and clothing, she would never save a child, it was the biggest expense in the family.


    Apart from these, 5,000 yuan is not much left at all. She is reluctant to buy too expensive clothes for herself, so she can wear them well. As for cosmetics and jewelry, she didn''t like it very much, so she saved it.


    But seeing Zhen Wanwan''s brilliance, Qiqi suddenly felt that... she was a joke!


    Total joke!


    "I just hope to get a divorce soon, I really don''t want to spend a day with him." Qiqi said bitterly.


    "This has to be done slowly, don''t be in a hurry, wait until Meimei and I have collected all the evidence and then sue. Take it step by step, anyway, we can''t cheap the shameless family." Ren Qianqian persuaded.


    After hesitating for a while, Qi Qige gathered up his courage and said, "Actually... I just want to get a divorce quickly, let him go with those houses and money, my dad saved a lot of money for me, and he even bought it for me. I have two houses, and after the divorce, I will find a job to support Bao Rina."


    She has never cared too much about money. Chang Qingshan''s money may be a huge amount to others, but in her opinion, it''s not a big deal, and it doesn''t arouse her strong desire at all.


    "Snapped"


    Ren Qianqian slapped her on the back and roared: "You are generous, aren''t you? That''s three houses plus 800,000 yuan, enough for you and Bao Rina to live comfortably for a lifetime, and these were originally yours, you Why don''t you fight and don''t fight? Do you think you will be grateful if you don''t fight or fight for Evergreen Mountain?


    I swear you are a big pig head... People must be laughing at you for being stupid like a pig, and they will kill you and bake them! "


    "I...I didn''t think about that, I just wanted to leave this disgusting person quickly!" Qi Qige held his head and couldn''t help dodging Ren Qianqian''s iron sand palm.


    "It''s more disgusting if you don''t want this money. Who do you think you are? Our Lady? People just think you''re a pig!" Ren Qianqian cursed her eyes with fire, hating iron.


    Meimei stopped Ren Qianqian, who was about to explode, and slowed down her speech to persuade: "Qiqi, you have to think like this, if you don''t fight for these properties, after you divorce, these properties belong to the mistress and her son, you have to Think clearly, Xiaosan and her son sleep in your house, spend your money, and sleep with your former man..."


    "It doesn''t matter what a man is, just sleep with a fox, and never let go of the house and money!" Ren Qianqian interjected.


    The expression on Qiqi''s face was loose, which she had never thought of before, but now that Meimei said this, her heart was piercingly hurt, and a sullen qi rushed to the top of her head.


    Meimei is right, why should she give Xiaosanhua her money?


    Those are all Bao Rina''s, and no one wants to rob her daughter!


    "Okay... I won''t leave them a penny!" Qi Qige gritted his teeth and his eyes were shining, as if he was back when he was a fighting girl.


    "Yes... Never be soft on the scumbag junior!" Ren Qianqian.


    "Let these **** go bare-ass!"


    Meimei stretched out her hand, and the three good friends clapped their hands in high-five, high fighting spirit!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2621： Gather evidence

    Meimei asked Qiqige to call home and tell her sister-in-law not to rush over. Now that the racecourse is busy, Qiqiqi''s sister-in-law was so busy that her heels could not touch the ground, how could there be that time. Mobile terminal


    "Live at my place and see who dares to make trouble!" Ren Qianqian waved her hand arrogantly, as if pointing at the country.


    "It really won''t work, I''ll ask Uncle Lao to send someone to live with you, so don''t be afraid if something happens." Meimei said.


    Ren Qianqian categorically refused, "No need, Uncle Lao''s people are all pillars of the country, they can''t be allowed to take care of these trivial things, rest assured, my home is 100% safe, I will talk to you later. The doorman said, and told them not to let people from the regular house come in."


    Qiqi Ge also said that Uncle Lao did not need to send people, she was very embarrassed to trouble her friends, and if she bothered Uncle Lao to send people again, she would be ashamed!


    Meimei thinks about it too, Ren Qianqian lives in a high-end residential area, and the access control is very strict, strangers can''t get in at all, and the old witch will definitely not get in!


    When Qiqiqi made the phone call, she and Ren Qianqian helped pack up the luggage. It was a few changes of clothes, and there was nothing to pack. Meimei sent Qiqiqi''s wife to Ren Qianqian''s house, and then they returned. home.


    She originally planned to ask Uncle Lao to help find a lawyer, but it happened that Sang Fei called her and had no intention of talking about her desire to find a divorce lawyer. Sang Fei said: "I have a very good candidate, she has always been good at it. To fight these kinds of lawsuits, and to help women fight for the best rights as much as possible, you can go to her."


    When Meimei heard it, she fell into her arms. Isn''t this tailor-made for her personality?


    She asked Sang Fei to keep the contact information of the gold medal lawyer. Sang Fei also said that she would inform the other party. She was very angry when she heard Meimei''s experience of Qiqi.


    "Don''t worry, like this scumbag, my friend will definitely let him go bare-ass, as long as the evidence of the scumbag''s derailment and transfer of property is complete!"


    "The transfer of property has been found, and the evidence of derailment should be coming soon. This time, this **** has to be turned over for the rest of his life!" Meimei gritted her teeth.


    Although Ren Qianqian''s father is hateful and a scumbag in nature, he is not as scumbag as Chang Qingshan.


    At least Ren''s father didn''t transfer his property, and he didn''t treat Ren Qianqian badly. Even his wife was gentle and thoughtful. Otherwise, how could Ren Qianqian''s mother forgive him, and she was willing to live with him until now!


    There is no lower limit for the scum of Evergreen Mountain, it is extremely abominable!


    It''s only been two days, and there is news from Ren Qianqian that the eldest sister who plays the third-grade professional household has obtained the evidence.


    Meimei rushed to Ren Qianqian''s place, Qi Qige and Bao Rina were there, and there was a plump woman in her 40s who looked shrewd and capable. She was the eldest sister who had turned from a victim to a fighter.


    "I recorded all the words of the old witch, as well as some photos and recordings of other residents in the community. You can listen to them."


    The eldest sister is very professional. She took out a few tapes and a stack of photos from her bag. The photos were taken when Chang Qingshan and Zhen Wanwan were walking together.


    The recordings of the residents of the community are roughly the same, and they all say that the two are husband and wife.


    The most important thing is the recording of the old witch. The eldest sister speaks very skillfully, and guides the old witch to speak step by step.


    "Hmph, that daughter-in-law of mine is a **** who can''t lay eggs. She occupies the pit and doesn''t poop. I can''t tolerate her. I have to let her make room for my grandson!"


    "Auntie, do you have grandchildren?"


    "Yeah, my grandson is four months old. Wanwan went to the hospital for an examination, and the doctor said it was with a handle..."


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2622： blood type problem

    After everyone listened to the recording, Ren Qianqian said happily: "With this tape, I see what Chang Qingshan has to say."


    Meimei thought for a while, and said, "No... just this tape is not enough, we have to find a way to get the blood type of the child in Zhen Wanwan''s belly to prove that the fetus is of Chang Qingshan. This is the most intuitive evidence. Even if Qingshan has 10,000 mouths, he can''t tell."


    The eldest sister nodded and said, "Then I''ll find a way to see if I can get it."


    "Thank you eldest sister, you have helped us a lot!" Meimei thanked.


    The eldest sister waved her hand, "Thank you, it''s not that I don''t accept money. I can make money and play a mistress. It''s a good thing that kills two birds with one stone. Why don''t I do it!"


    She has let the scumbag mistress harm her for half her life, and wanted to die several times, but since she helped her friend beat the scumbag mistress, she discovered the true meaning of life and lived a new life again. Every day, she was full of energy and fighting spirit. high-spirited.


    "Eldest sister has helped a lot of people. She not only beats the mistress, but also beats the scumbag!" Ren Qianqian said with a smile.


    "There are too many scumbags in this world. Let me tell you, men like this girl aren''t the worst!" The eldest sister sighed. She used to think she was the worst in the world, but the more she took over the case. Only then did she discover that there are many more miserable people than her.


    Meimei couldn''t believe it. Evergreen Mountain was not considered the most scumbag, so what was the scumbag like?


    "At least this Chang Qingshan doesn''t beat people, right? And he didn''t starve his wife and children. I helped a girl some time ago, alas... that miserable, her eyes were blinded by the man, and the bottom was locked. , said it was to prevent the girl from going out and stealing people... Sigh, let''s not talk about it, this girl has been ruined by men, she is only twenty-five years old!"


    The eldest sister sighed as she spoke. When she saw the girl who was covered in bruises, she couldn''t believe her eyes. Did she marry a beast?


    Meimei and Ren Qianqian couldn''t believe that such a tragic thing really happened in real life?


    "Really... It''s not just one like this, there are many more. Originally, I didn''t have the willpower to persevere, but when I saw those poor women, I really couldn''t bear it. I gritted my teeth and persevered. Can help one is one!" said the elder sister.


    The eldest sister left in a hurry after chatting for a long time, saying that she was going to find the blood type of the fetus in Zhen Wanwan''s belly.


    A very simple name, surnamed Niu, called Niu Xiangqin.


    The feeling of its style is the biggest Sister Niu is right, Chang Qingshan is really not the most scumbag. "


    "That can''t forgive him, let alone be soft-hearted. Don''t be soft-hearted to the old lady, or I will definitely cut off relations with you!" Ren Qianqian warned.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be soft-hearted!" Qi Qige looked firm.


    Sister Niu''s work efficiency is very fast. In less than half a week, she has a result, but the result is a bit difficult to describe.


    "I can''t get close to Chang Qingshan, but just as the old man from his family came over, I got the hair of Chang Qingshan''s parents, and then I went to check the blood type of the fetus in the past two days and three days. Blood type, the problem is that this blood type is wrong!"


    The eldest sister called the first time, but the result was unexpected, she was confused!


    Meimei and Ren Qianqian were also confused, making sure that the eldest sister was not mistaken, and they became even more confused!


    "I remember that Bao Rina is a rare blood type, right?" Mei Mei said.

 Chapter 2623： Pharaoh next door

    Ren Qianqian was a little confused and wasn''t too sure, "It seems that he was buying blood types from what he was called. At that time, I accompanied Qi Qige to the blood bank to register. The doctor there said that Bao Rina''s blood type panda blood is not enough."


    Qi Qi nodded vigorously, "Yes, it is the Mumbai blood type, which is very rare."


    Meimei was particularly impressed by this incident, because Lele was taken away by the killer of the Emperor''s Hand because of this Mumbai blood type. Le came back safe and sound.


    "Sister Niu said that the blood type of the fetus in Zhen Wanwan''s belly is very rare, and the doctor is still determining it, but the problem is that the blood type of Chang Qingshan''s parents are very common ABO blood type." Meimei said.


    "What do you mean?" Ren Yinyin was confused.


    Qi Qi also did not understand, "Doesn''t the rare blood type of the fetus mean that it is the species of Evergreen Mountain? He should be related to Bao Rina, right?"


    "That''s right... Bao Rina''s blood type is also rare. At the beginning, it was to save money that she didn''t do a blood type test. Otherwise, she wouldn''t know Bao Rina''s blood type until she was born."


    Ren Qianqian talked about what happened in the past. When she was pregnant, she didn''t have to eat or wear it. She couldn''t even buy a maternity dress, let alone some paid pregnancy tests. She didn''t do any of it.


    Chang Qingshan, this bastard, is so mad, he made a little money and doesn''t know his surname!


    Meimei tapped chestnuts on each of the two heads, and said angrily, "You pig brains, that fetus'' blood type is the same as Bao Rina''s, which means that they are all inherited from the blood type of Changqingshan, which also means that the blood type of Changqingshan is definitely the same. It''s Bombay blood type, but the question is... Where did Evergreen Hill''s Bombay blood type come from?"


    The blood type of a child is not inherited from the father, but from the mother. This is common medical knowledge.


    Chang Qingshan''s parents are both normal blood types, but Chang Qingshan is a rare blood type... This is a problem.


    "Hey Ma... Could it be the old king next door?" Ren Qianqian''s eyes lit up, as if she had taken a stimulant, she was instantly refreshed.


    Qi Qige was even more surprised. She couldn''t believe that the old witch who had grown into such a bad shape dared to do such a bold and unrestrained thing when she was young?


    Meimei sneered, "What''s so strange about this, the old witch was originally shy, didn''t she find an old concubine in a hurry when Qiqi was pregnant before?"


    "I forgot about this, it''s so **** disgusting... I finally know who Chang Qingshan is looking for when he is looking for Xiao San. If there is a mother, there must be a son, and Liang Buzheng will go down to Liang crooked..." Ren Qianqian Yi face contempt.


    Qi Qige patted his chest, and suddenly said fortunately: "Fortunately, I saw the true face of this family early. I want to take Bao Rina away from their home, and I will never let them affect Bao Rina''s growth!"


    "It is necessary, this time, we must beat Chang Qingshan until he can''t turn over for the rest of his life, and deprive him of his guardianship. Don''t let Bao Rina know that she has such a father. Later, Bao Rina will ask and say that her father died. Yes." Ren Qianqian pouted.


    What she hates most are those so-called experts, who keep saying that they are divorced, and they can''t slander the image of father or mother in front of children, and they want to give children a good impression...


    Pooh��!


    Is it possible for a scum like Chang Qingshan to establish a bright and tall hero image for him?


    Just say it''s dead, it''s a hundred!


    The three of them couldn''t understand the blood type, so they all went to the hospital, where Sister Niu was waiting for them.


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 262： theres a good show

    "The results are all in the face. The blood type of the fetus is a little troublesome. It is said that it will be sent to the head to check, and it will take several days to come down."


    Sister Niu handed the test report to Meimei, with a very confused expression. She had hit so many mistresses, and this was the first time she had encountered such a thing.


    "Chang Qingshan''s father is type A, and the old witch is type B, so their offspring are likely to be the four blood types of A, B, AB and O, but now it is clear that Chang Qingshan is not an ordinary blood type."


    He frowned, if he could get Evergreen Mountain''s blood test, it would be great.


    Sister Niu nodded and said, "Yes, the doctor friend I know also said the same, but my doctor friend also said that there is another possibility that it is a recessive gene or something. It may be that there is a rare blood type in the blood of the mistress. The recessive gene has been mutated, and it is hard to say now, and it will take three days to know the result."


    "It has nothing to do with Zhen Wanwan, the rare blood type must be inherited from Evergreen Mountain, and it is absolutely impossible to be a recessive gene." Meimei is very sure.


    If it is a recessive gene, then Bao Rina and the fetus have only a small chance of being a rare blood type, but now they have one blood type in their entire life. Obviously, it is not recessive, but dominant.


    Big Sister Niu didn''t understand, Ren Qianqian explained Bao Rina''s blood type in a low voice, Big Sister Niu was stunned for a long time, patted her thigh heavily, and scolded: "This old lady is stealing people and selling it..."


    "I can''t be sure yet. Let''s wait until the blood type results of the fetus come down. If it''s really what we guessed... Hmph, it''s going to be a lot of fun!"


    Meimei looked at the show, and Chang Qingshan''s father kept saying that Bao Rina was the granddaughter of the Chang family, and he couldn''t give it to him, but if he didn''t even own his son... what else could this old man say?


    After wearing a green hat for nearly 30 years, the old man must be very comfortable!


    Three days later, the results came out. Zhen Wanwan was also a normal blood type, but the fetus, like Bao Rina, was a very rare Mumbai blood type. The hospital attached great importance to this and listed Zhen Wanwan as a key target, and created a separate file.


    The old witch didn''t understand the truth at all, and she was even very proud. She felt that Zhen Wanwan deserved to be the daughter-in-law she looked at. She was lucky. Others had to pay for the pregnancy test, but Zhen Wanwan didn''t even have to spend a penny. The hospital Said the whole process is free!


    The family collectively forgot that Bao Rina was also a rare blood type, a grandson whose heart was in Zhen Wanwan''s belly.


    After hearing this, Chang Qingshan was a little suspicious. He vaguely remembered that Qiqi had mentioned it before. His daughter Bao Rina has a very special blood type, and his unborn son has a special blood type. Could it be that his blood type is also special?


    Speaking of which, Chang Qingshan still doesn''t know what blood type he is, and has never been in the habit of testing blood types. If there is no disease or disaster, who would go for a blood test?


    "My dad doesn''t have a special blood type, right? Does our family have a special blood type?" Chang Qingshan said to himself.


    The old witch who came out with a bowl of chicken soup, heard Chang Qingshan''s words, her heart skipped a beat, and almost knocked over the chicken soup. At this time, she thought of the fatal point of her blood type, and couldn''t help panicking.


    But she soon felt at ease. The old man must have a special blood type. He and that person have the same blood, so there can be no problem.


    "What kind of blood can your dad have? It must be the same blood as his grandson!"


    The old witch rolled her son''s eyes, handed the chicken soup to Zhen Wanwan, and said softly, "Wanwan will drink the chicken soup soon, don''t starve my precious grandson."


    Zhen Wanwan glanced at the oily chicken soup and took it over with her nausea. If it wasn''t to please Chang Qingshan, she wouldn''t even want to look at the old woman, she was so ugly and sloppy that she wanted to vomit.


    There is nothing she cooks that suits her heart!


    "Thank you mom, drink this chicken soup. You have taken care of me these past few days. I have lost weight. The doctor said that I can''t eat too well now, otherwise the fetus is too big and may come out early. The procedures here in Qingshan are all If it''s not done, I don''t want your grandson to be black when he comes out..."


    Zhen Wanwan made a pun, and she was very proud to see that the family members were moved by her own words.


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2625： head to head

    The old witch was in a hurry, her eldest grandson could not be a black household. Mobile terminal


    "Hmph... That **** wants to ask for more money. I''ll go again in the afternoon and get Bao Rina over. As long as this little girl is in our hands, she will be obedient."


    The old witch is very confident, she doesn''t trust Qian Qian and Mei Mei to guard her 24 hours a day, and this time she has to get her granddaughter back.


    It doesn''t cost much to raise a granddaughter anyway. Bao Rina is a strange looking girl. When she grows up and finds a rich man to marry, she can still make a lot of money!


    No loss!


    Chang Qingshan''s father frowned. In fact, he was very satisfied with his personality. He was good-natured and straightforward, and he didn''t have any crooked thoughts. He saw that Zhen Wanwan was much stronger now, but who made it impossible to have grandchildren!


    No matter how satisfied he is with his daughter-in-law, he can''t be sorry for the ancestors of the Chang family!


    "Don''t always be a **** and a slut. She has a granddaughter for our Chang family and has suffered so much. If you really want to get a divorce, don''t make it too ugly. You still have to give the money you should give, but Bao Rina must come back, the blood of our Chang family must not flow outside!"


    The old man Chang changed his previous obedience, and his tone was very firm.


    He never cares about small things, but when it comes to big things, Old Man Chang has always had a firm attitude!


    Chang Qingshan nodded respectfully, "Yes, I will definitely not treat him badly. The house she lives in is given to her, and she also has tens of thousands of dollars in savings. If there are difficulties in the future, I will not stand idly by."


    In fact, if it weren''t for the law that he could only marry one wife, and he really didn''t want to divorce her, wouldn''t it be better for Qiren''s blessings?


    With his current financial ability, raising two wives is no problem at all!


    The law really doesn''t take into account the national conditions at all, and a bourgeoisie like him can be treated differently!


    The old man nodded with satisfaction, "That''s right, we are from the hometown of Confucius'' etiquette, we can''t do things to lose the face of Confucius, let alone let others pick out the thorns!"


    The father and son talked very much, and Zhen Wanwan couldn''t listen to it anymore. She ran to watch TV, and her stomach was full of sour water.


    If it weren''t for her young and promising role in Chang Qingshan, she wouldn''t have wronged herself to marry such a dirty-legged family!


    Still keep saying that he is a fellow of Confucius?


    Bah... Confucius never did the wicked thing to divorce his wife and marry another!


    But people don''t die for herself, she has to fight for the interests of herself and the child in her belly. As for the ex-wife called Qiqige, she can only admit that she is unlucky, she Zhen Wanwan will never give in!


    Another day later, Zhen Wanwan went to the hospital for a re-examination, and the hospital attached great importance to her child.


    Big Sister Niu accompanied Zhen Wanwan and the old witch to the hospital, Ren Qianqian had something to do in the company, and Meimei accompanied Qiqige to the hospital.


    It''s time to go head-to-head with Xiaosan!


    "Zhen Wanwan... When did you get married? Why didn''t I receive your wedding invitation!" Meimei and Zhen Wanwan faced each other, mocking him intentionally.


    "Zhao Mei..."


    Zhen Wanwan was shocked that they met again after more than ten years!


    She originally thought that she would never see Zhao Mei again in this life!


    Since Gao Zhaomei went to a school, and she could only go to the scumbag school, she seldom met Zhao Mei after that, but she had always inquired about Zhao Mei''s news, but every news made her uneasy.


    Zhao Mei has become a famous writer in the country. Zhao Mei''s biological parents are high officials and famous painters. Zhao Mei also married a high official husband...


    These are all her dreams of life, but she can''t get it... After that, Zhen Wanwan simply stopped inquiring, but she didn''t expect to meet in the hospital.


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2626： Zhenggong Vs Small 3

    The old witch saw that her brows were wide, because her son had warned her that this little girl was very big, and no matter what, she could not provoke this little girl, she could only endure it. three-inch room


    This makes the old witch, who has always liked to compete for the top, very aggrieved. She has lived such a big life, and she only suffers from Meimei!


    "Hey... Zhen Wanwan, you''ve been here for nearly five months, right? Who is your husband? Let''s make an appointment for a meal someday, after all, he''s an old classmate!" Meimei smiled like a drizzle of spring breeze.


    But Zhen Wanwan smiled reluctantly, "My husband is very busy, and he and I don''t see each other very often throughout the year, so let''s make an appointment when we have time!


    She didn''t know his character, just regarded it as a friend of Meimei.


    Qi Qig stared at her angrily, shameless bitch, she hasn''t divorced here yet, so she''s called her husband!


    "Your husband doesn''t stay home all year, how did your stomach get bigger? Is the old king next door?" Qi Qi couldn''t help but sarcastically, she couldn''t maintain her demeanor in the face of the mistress who destroyed her family And calm, she doesn''t have that big belly.


    But the meme of Pharaoh next door is not popular now. Meimei often said that Qiqige and Ren Qianqian only knew about it, and only a few of their friends would talk about it when they were joking, and others didn''t know it.


    Zhen Wanwan was stunned for a while. Although she didn''t understand the stalking of the old king next door, she could feel his hostility towards her, and this woman also implied that she was stealing!


    With anger surging, Zhen Wanwan lowered her face and shouted, "You speak with respect, my husband and I have a very good relationship. If you slander people again, be careful and I will find a lawyer to sue you for slander!"


    The old witch knew what she knew, and pulled Zhen Wanwan''s hem several times, but Zhen Wanwan was so angry that she didn''t notice it at all.


    Qi Qige sneered and retorted: "Is it a husband or a lover? Does this society allow little three to come and go in a grand manner?"


    Zhen Wanwan''s complexion changed greatly, she was guilty, and she didn''t answer for a while. In the eyes of others, she didn''t dare to speak because of her guilty conscience. They went to a private maternity hospital, and most of the people who came to the hospital were pregnant women. , all looked at her contemptuously.


    "I''m not a junior... You are talking nonsense, my husband and I are married..." Zhen Wanwan quickly reacted, hurriedly explained to herself, and dragged the old witch, and said, "She is my mother-in-law, mother, You tell them, I''m not a junior."


    The old witch opened her mouth to say something, but when she saw the sneer on her face, she felt inexplicably guilty.


    No matter how unreasonable and arrogant, no matter how rogue, there is no such thing as the confidence to lie in front of Empress Zhenggong!


    "That...it''s not a mistress...it''s just that I haven''t had time to have a drink...I''ll get married in a few days." The old witch was vague and ambiguous.


    The people watching the lively heard it but believed it a little. Most of the young people nowadays are popular with children and get married, and some even give birth to children, and the wine has not been done!


    The anger in Qi Qige''s heart has reached its peak. She is the main palace in front of her, and the old witch dares to tell such a big lie, and she is not afraid of thunder!


    "What should I do if I don''t get the certificate? Do you really think I''m dead?" Qiqi scolded angrily, and the people around him saw that something was wrong at this time, and they were all in high spirits.


    I like to watch this kind of drama of fighting against the mistress of the palace the most, and they will definitely step on it when the time comes!


    The little three cross the street, the mice are nasty, trample them to death!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2627： torn face

    Zhen Wanwan is not stupid, on the contrary, she is very clever. After listening to Qiqi''s words, she quickly guessed the identity of this woman and couldn''t help but look at the old witch. Mobile terminal


    The old witch nodded slightly, with an embarrassed look on her face. If she knew that she would meet Qiqi in the hospital, she would definitely not come to get the results today.


    Qingshan has already told her, saying that he is a person with a head and face now, let her pay attention outside, not to make trouble like before, how good it is to touch this **** now!


    Zhen Wanwan''s heart sank to the bottom, and she wanted to go back subconsciously. She is pregnant now. If she goes crazy and hurts the child in her stomach, what bargaining chip does she have for Chang Qingshan to marry her?


    Big Sister Niu blocked the retreat without a trace, Zhen Wanwan couldn''t escape at all, so she was so anxious to wink at Big Sister Niu.


    "What''s going on here? Old sister, didn''t you say this is your daughter-in-law? Why did you become a junior?" Big Sister Niu asked gruffly, with a look of indignation.


    Qi Qige said coldly: "I am the real daughter-in-law of this old woman, but because I gave birth to a daughter, this family secretly raised the third child and wanted to rob my daughter and let me go out of the house. "


    The crowd watching the excitement burst into an uproar, and looked at Zhen Wanwan and the old witch with contempt, what is the age now, and there is still such an old feudal ideology?


    "No... I''m not a junior... You are talking nonsense..." Zhen Wanwan hurriedly defended herself and wanted to leave here, but there were more and more people watching the fun, and she couldn''t rush out.


    The old witch was worried about her grandson, so she closely guarded Zhen Wanwan behind her, and scolded her, "Who told you not to have a son, my son has done his best to support you for so many years!"


    "Oh hey... I don''t like to hear what you say, old sister. What''s wrong with the girl, the girl is not a human being? You are not a woman yourself, so why do you look down on the girl? Besides, does your family have gold or silver? Do you have to have a son to inherit?"


    Big Sister Niu made a sarcastic sarcasm. Her former man also used this excuse to find the mistress, and the most hateful thing was this kind of patriarchal family!


    The previous emperors even gave birth to princesses!


    Why only give birth to a son?


    "Yes... You have a throne to inherit in your family, and you have to force your daughter-in-law to give birth to a son? It''s ridiculous. Now it''s a new society, and there is still such a family!"


    "Yes, if my daughter is married to such a family, my mother will definitely ask my daughter to divorce immediately, and she will serve whomever she loves!"


    ...


    The people around them all complained about her character and looked at the old witch with contempt!


    The old witch looked at Sister Niu in disbelief, "Sister, why are you..."


    Isn''t she on her side, how can she help Qiqige speak?


    "I don''t understand the situation. You keep saying that this vixen is your daughter-in-law, but who knows she is the mistress. The mother hated the mistress the most in her life. The whole capital knows that, how can I help the mistress?"


    Sister Niu was outraged and stood on Qiqi''s side, showing her clear position.


    Some people in the crowd knew Sister Niu, and they stood up to explain her identity, and everyone respected her.


    The old witch only panicked at this time. She thought that Big Sister Niu was a sister who could be friends with each other, but now she stabbed her in the back with a knife, what should I do now?


    "What does our family''s housework have to do with you, get out of the way... let me get out of the way!"


    The old witch acted as a rogue and dragged Zhen Wanwan to leave, the hero will not suffer the loss in front of him, and will settle the account with the **** in the future!


    "You tell me to Chang Qingshan, I have already sued the court, and he will be punished for his immoral deeds!" Qiqi said coldly.


    The old witch was stunned for a while, but she didn''t expect that Qi Qig would dare to take the initiative to sue, and she said with a pointed eyebrow: "And the immoral things you did, you will definitely be punished!"


    The old witch''s heart is beating suddenly, what does Zhao Mei mean?


    Because of something in her heart, she didn''t see the road for a while, slipped, and Zhen Wanwan, who was being held by her, was also brought to the ground.


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2628： Qiqige finally woke up

    "Ouch...my belly..."


    Zhen Wanwan fell on the marble floor and hit a solid buttock. She covered her stomach with her hands and screamed in pain.


    Everyone was taken aback. Some people were afraid that they would slip away quietly. Some people were so soft-hearted that they ran to the doctor.


    She was worried about the grandson in Zhen Wanwan''s belly, and wanted to get up in a hurry, but the more anxious she became, the more frantic she became, and she rolled several times, but still could not get up.


    "Who is going to help me? My grandson... hurry up and find a doctor..." The old witch lay on the ground and yelled.


    Qi Qige subconsciously wanted to reach out to help, but she quickly retracted her hand.


    This old woman stepped on her dignity in the mud, if she went to help her, she would even look down on herself!


    Meimei is very satisfied with Qiqi''s performance, but it can be regarded as hard. If Qiqi is still as doughy as before, she will definitely reconsider this friendship!


    "Zhao Mei... help me... I hurt..."


    Zhen Wanwan clutched her stomach and rushed to her brows for help. The child was her biggest bargaining chip, so nothing happened!


    "When you were a junior, you should have thought that such a day would come!"


    Meimei didn''t go to help Zhen Wanwan, not to mention that this **** in the previous life and Wu Yue had killed her, even with Wanwan''s status as a junior in this life, she would not be able to help!


    But the doctor came quickly and took Zhen Wanwan to the emergency room for rescue, and the people watching the fun gradually dispersed.


    "I''m going to stay and wait for the result to see if the evil in her stomach can stay!" Qi Qi''s expression was indifferent.


    Although the fetus is innocent, who will let him have a mother who is not innocent at all? His birth will inevitably hurt her Bao Rina. As a mother, she must be cruel!


    After so much betrayal and sadness, Qiqiqi finally woke up and returned to the strong and cheerful Qiqi that year!


    Meimei smiled with relief, "I''ll wait with you!"


    Qiqi Ge gratefully held Meimei''s hand. Fortunately, she had two good friends, Ren Qianqian and Meimei, otherwise she would definitely not survive this most difficult period.


    The old witch lost her soul when she encountered a major event, so she had to call Chang Qingshan. Chang Qingshan couldn''t leave for a while, so he asked the old man to rush over first.


    "What''s the matter... Didn''t I come to check, how could something happen to my grandson..." Old Man Chang rushed over, panting, and questioned the old witch as soon as he met him.


    The old man Chang smiled awkwardly, and came over to say hello, "Qiqige also came to the hospital, where''s Bao Rina? I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    Qi Qige was somewhat grateful to her father-in-law. After all, when the old witch abused her Old Man Chang would secretly help her and speak for her, but now...


    She is as disgusting as eating flies!


    It turned out that she was thinking too much!


    The people of the Chang family... none of them are good, they are all as disgusting **** as the old witch!


    "Borina is very good, don''t you have a grandson right away? Why bother thinking about an unimportant granddaughter!" Qi Qi couldn''t help but sarcastically.


    The old man''s complexion changed slightly, and he was very displeased with his bitterness. Wasn''t his temperament pretty good before, how did it become like this now?


    No wonder his son Qingshan is looking for someone outside. A woman who is not virtuous will definitely not be able to keep a man!


    "Anyway, Bao Rina is the blood of my Chang family, of course I value it." The old man Chang emphasized his tone.


    Meimei snorted, "That''s not necessarily true, don''t put everything on yourself, go back and take a good look in the mirror, and count how many black ones are left on your head!" 2k Reading Network

 Chapter 2629： beat up scumbag

    Old Man Chang''s heart skipped a beat, he could hear what Meimei meant, but he felt that Meimei was deliberately humiliating him. When his son Qingshan was born, everyone who saw him said he was his seed, and his eyebrows, eyes and nose were very similar to him. Yes, printed from a template


    "What kind of mirror am I going to look in, but you should be careful with your words, young people, don''t talk nonsense, be careful with lawsuits. On the mobile phone," the old man scolded coldly, thinking that Meimei must be venting for his friends, so he was talking nonsense.


    The old witch''s expression is very complicated. This is the second time Zhao Mei has said such a thing. Does this little girl really know something?


    But this is impossible, Qingshan looks very similar to the old man, no one will doubt it!


    It is absolutely impossible for Zhao Mei''s little girl to know!


    The old witch comforted herself for a long time, her heart fell, and she regained her energy. She said sharply, "Old man, they caused Wanwan to fall. If my grandson has three strengths and two weaknesses, I will never stop with you!"


    The old man''s face suddenly turned dark, thinking that it was Zhen Wanwan who deliberately pushed her, looked at her in disappointment, and said sadly: "Qiqi, you are so disappointing to me, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    Qi Qige retorted, "I didn''t expect that your Chang family would be such a bunch of shameless and disgusting things, and also, your precious grandson was not harmed by me, but by your good wife. There were a lot of people at that time, you can ask them one by one!"


    Qi Qi, who was so powerful, had the same fighting power as before. He pushed Chang Lao''s head and rolled his eyes, panting heavily, pointing at Qi Qi for a long time, unable to speak.


    Chang Qingshan, who hurried over, saw the old man Chang''s appearance, hurriedly supported his father, and shouted sharply at Qi Qi Ge: "What have you done to my father? Qi Qi, your mind is really vicious. , I''m blind!"


    When the old witch saw her son, she could be considered to have a backbone, and she dragged Chang Qingshan and cried, "Qingshan... they caused Wanwan to fall, and now my grandson doesn''t know if it''s okay..."


    Chang Qingshan''s face was ashen, and he looked at Qiqi''s eyes without a trace of emotion.


    "If something happens to my son, I can''t spare you!"


    Qi Qiqi didn''t get angry but smiled, "Chang Qingshan...you figure it out, that''s the evil barrier...the evil barrier that goes against human relations, and shouldn''t have come to this world!"


    She didn''t bother to argue for herself anymore, so what if it was her fault?


    She is the main palace, and the mistress and the illegitimate child are her enemies. Even if she kills her, she will act for heaven!


    "Bitch...I''ll kill you!"


    Chang Qingshan rushed towards him with a bad breath, his eyes became blood red, and he raised his hand to hit Qiqi. Meimei just wanted to help, but Qiqi''s figure flashed, and he fell over his shoulder and threw Chang Qingshan. to the ground.


    He looked down at the Evergreen Mountain lying on the ground from a condescending height, and there was no longer a trace of emotion in his eyes, only disgust.


    "Chang Qingshan...you have even forgotten the basic skills of wrestling, and you have become a sack of wine. You are no longer the passionate young man Changqingshan who dreamed of painting the beauty of the world. I... despise you and want to retire. You...you wait for the subpoena from the court!"


    "Qiqi, you are crazy... You dare to sue... I won''t give you a penny!" Chang Qingshan shouted angrily.


    If Qi Qi was crying and begging for mercy, he would be satisfied, because he is the master, Qi Qi is just his vassal, but now... a woman who always needs to live by his breath, dare to break him?


    No reason!


    Qi Qige, who had already walked a few steps, walked back and kicked Chang Qingshan, who had already climbed up, to the ground with a roundabout kick.


    "I also warn you, I won''t let go of a penny, you wait and get out of your ass!"


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2630： revisit old things

    Seeing her high-spirited personality, Meimei couldn''t help but want to applaud her. If you deal with scumbags like this, why should you feel wronged by being hurt by scumbags?


    Those who should be condemned by conscience are scumbags and bitches!


    Qiqi''s two kicks were not light, and Chang Qingshan neglected to exercise in the past two years. It was not a wine table or a bed. His body was long gone, and he couldn''t even climb up because of his fat. Please Baidu search (Pinshu.com) to see the most complete! The fastest updated novel!


    Old Man Chang hurriedly helped his son to get up. Seeing Chang Qingshan was in a cold sweat, he felt even more distressed. He pointed at Qiqi and cursed: "Even a man dares to beat him, how did your parents teach you?"


    "My parents taught me that whoever dares to bully me, I have to kick back ten times. I used to be stupid and let your family bully, but now I understand, no one will bully me and Bao Rina in the future. !"


    Qiqi clenched his fists and looked at the embarrassed Evergreen Mountain in protest.


    "There''s no reason...it doesn''t make sense..."


    The old man was not good at words, he would only repeat these two sentences with an angry look on his face.


    Originally, he still felt sorry for Qi Qi, but now... he just hoped that his son would suspend Qi Qi soon. He couldn''t afford such a savage woman to be his daughter-in-law. It was a shame!


    The old witch has been paying attention to the operating room. The door of the operating room was pushed open. She hurriedly ran to ask the situation: "How is my grandson?"


    The doctor glanced at the old witch, and the most annoying thing is that this kind of adults who open their mouths to ask children, do not know how to ask mothers?


    "The condition of the fetus is not very good. I will try my best to protect the fetus, but you have to be mentally prepared, and you may not be able to keep it." The doctor was also very unhappy, and finally there was a pregnant woman with a rare blood type, and their obstetrics and gynecology department was so excited , But how can you imagine that you will have a miscarriage?


    The family was so careless!


    "Doctor... I beg you, you must keep my grandson!" The old witch was sweating profusely and begged bitterly.


    "If we can keep it, we will try our best to protect it. Your fetus is of the Mumbai blood type, which is very valuable for medical research. We don''t want the child to die, so we will definitely do our best!"


    The doctor patiently explained that he didn''t have time to chat with the old witch and left in a hurry. He had to find the director with the best obstetrics, otherwise the fetus of this special blood type might really not be able to be saved!


    The Chang Qingshan family of three watched anxiously, not in the mood to quarrel with Qiqi again.


    Qi Qige''s thoughts moved, he walked over and said: "Chang Qingshan, I don''t understand, you and Bao Rina are both rare blood types, but your parents are ordinary blood types, where did your rare blood type come from? ?"


    Chang Qingshan''s heart froze for a while, "What do you mean?"


    "Literally." Qi Qige smiled sarcastically, looked at the confused old man again, and said, "You don''t know yet, when I gave birth to Bao Rina, your good wife was I''m not idle, I found a rich old man, not to mention how moisturizing it is, has Chang Qingshan reported this to you?"


    Chang Qingshan''s complexion changed greatly, and he was so **** good at bringing up this old thing!


    "Qiqi, don''t talk nonsense in front of my dad!"


    "How can I talk nonsense? Back then, it was the woman you arrested yourself, and yes, the nobleman forgets things. You Chang Qingshan is a nobleman now, and you definitely can''t remember such a trivial matter. It''s okay, I can remember it clearly. Chu, where does that rich old man live and what his name is, I can remember, do you want me to take you back to the old place again?"


    Every time Qi Qige said a word, the old witch''s face turned pale. She had always kept this from the old man, but now she was pierced by the slut.


    The old man will definitely not spare her!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2631： Raising a son for someone

    The old man finally understood at this time, staring at his wife and children in disbelief, "Is what she said true?"


    "Nothing, Dad, don''t listen to her nonsense. She hates me, so she talks nonsense. How could my mother be like that!" Chang Qingshan denied it. Please Baidu search (Pinshu.com) to see the most complete! The fastest updated novel!


    Not many people know about this matter, as long as he refuses to admit it, he can definitely fool the past.


    When Old Man Chang saw his son''s oath, his face became better, and he felt that what his son said was very reasonable, and this woman had a grudge, so she would open up her mouth.


    The old witch''s heart was so high that she immediately relaxed.


    Fortunately, there is a son to help her cover up!


    Qi Qige didn''t intend to let this family go easily, she said coldly: "I''m not talking nonsense, but I have facts to prove it, Mr. Chang, I advise you to do a paternity test with your precious son. After all, with your wife''s spontaneity, it is very likely that your head will be green in the morning!"


    Seeing that the faces of the three members of the Chang family have changed greatly, their personality is so happy, and they add a stick, "I will remind you one more thing, Bao Rina and that wild species are both rare blood types, so Chang Qingshan must also be rare. blood type, but...


    Mr. Chang Lao, your blood type is the most common type A, and your good wife is type B, so... what do you think is going on? "


    The blood on the old man''s face disappeared instantly. No matter how little he had medical knowledge, he understood the meaning of his words.


    Didn''t he say that Qing Shan was not his son?


    How is this possible?


    But Qiqige said it firmly, and it didn''t look like nonsense. The old man hesitated, and then looked at the old witch, but saw her panicked eyes, a look of six gods and no masters, and he couldn''t help but doubt.


    Is it...


    Qi Qige smiled smugly, pulled his eyebrows and left the hospital, just waiting to sit and watch the show.


    "Not bad...it will be like this in the future!" Meimei gave a thumbs up.


    Qi Qige nodded vigorously, "Well, I will never be weak in the future, it''s mine... I can''t lose a single point!"


    Big Sister Niu, who was following behind, also joined in and said, "We women must be strong, and we must live dozens of times as bad boys and juniors, and let them regret it!"


    "Thank you eldest sister, thanks to your help!" Qi Qi was very grateful.


    Big Sister Niu waved her hand nonchalantly, "Thank you, I''ll tell you the truth, I was depressed by my ex-husband and my mistress at that time, and I swallowed sleeping pills several times, but I didn''t die. Helping a friend to play the mistress, I feel refreshed all of a sudden, and the depression is cured without medicine...


    So, helping you is helping me, otherwise I''ll have to sleep and eat like before! "


    Meimei couldn''t help laughing, she didn''t expect Big Sister Niu to be so active in hitting the mistress because of this!


    But no matter what, Sister Niu''s enthusiasm is really touching.


    "I don''t know if Old Man Chang will believe it?" His character was a little uncertain.


    "Don''t worry, you''ve said it so bluntly. How could Old Man Chang, who pays attention to bloodline, not go to investigate? I guess the Chang family is going to be in trouble!" Meimei was very sure.


    Big Sister Niu said, "Don''t worry, I sent a little sister to watch this family, and I will call you if there is any news."


    The next day, Sister Niu called and said that the fetus in Zhen Wanwan''s belly was saved, but she was still not out of danger.


    "Old man Chang dragged Chang Qingshan to do a paternity test, and the result will not come out in two days, so please wait for my good news!" Sister Niu is confident.


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2632： 1 skewer

    It''s a pity that it didn''t kill the wild species!


    Meimei comforted her, "Don''t worry, didn''t Big Sister Niu say that she is still in a dangerous period, maybe she won''t be able to keep it in the end, it doesn''t matter if it is really saved, contrary to normal, Qingshan''s property belongs to you and Bao Rina, no one else. I''m not qualified to rob you!"


    "Well...I know, it''s just a pity, but I can watch a good show in two days. I''m really looking forward to it!" His style was full of interest. Please Baidu search (Pinshu.com) to see the most complete! The fastest updated novel!


    I really want to see the scene of Chang''s chickens and dogs jumping.


    Especially the old man Chang, who kept emphasizing his bloodline, must be very sour when he learned that he had helped others raise his son for so many years!


    "By the way, has Lawyer Guo contacted you? Did she say anything about the court?" Meimei asked with concern.


    Lawyer Guo is the gold medal lawyer for divorce introduced by Sang Fei. She is a very enthusiastic female lawyer, and her professional ability is also very good. She has helped many women to fight for their due rights.


    "As I said, lawyer Guo said that the court will be held in half a month. It was originally like a divorce lawsuit. The first court session is usually mediated, but lawyer Guo said that my situation is special. She will try to have the judge pronounce the sentence directly, and let Chang Qingshan Get out of the house."


    Qiqige''s eyes were sparkling, she was able to wake up in time, and lawyer Guo was also a certain reason.


    Because Lawyer Guo is hot and strong and has a strong temperament, she is completely the image of an independent woman in the new era, which gave her a great shock, and after hearing about her education, Lawyer Guo felt a pity for her, and said that she obviously has A good hand, but let himself play a bad hand.


    But it''s not too late to make amends, it''s too late for her to wake up now!


    After two days, Meimei and Ren Qianqian deliberately took time out to wait for the Chang family''s good show.


    In the afternoon, Big Sister Niu came over when she had time, and described the chaos in the Chang''s family with a lively expression.


    "The appraisal report is out, and you definitely won''t be able to guess the result."


    "What was the result? Could it be that Chang Qingshan is really the son of the old man?" Ren Qianqian was very disappointed, this was not what she wanted to see.


    "Of course not. Chang Qingshan is 100% not his father''s son, but he has a kinship with his father, and is still very close. Do you know what the relationship is?"


    Meimei and the others looked at each other, thinking that Chang Qingshan was born by a wild man whom the old witch was looking for outside, but they were still too knowledgeable!


    "Could it be that it''s the ashes?" Ren Qianqian''s eyes glowed green.


    Meimei and Qiqi''s eyeballs are about to bulge out.


    This is too cool, right?


    "No, if it''s ash, Chang Qingshan''s blood type should be the same as his father!" Qi Qige thought of the key point.


    Ren Qianqian was instantly discouraged. Isn''t it boring to pick up ashes, it''s not exciting at all!


    Big Sister Niu said with a smile: "You guessed right, it''s the ash, the old witch explained it herself, saying that the old man was sent out on a business trip for a while, and he didn''t come home for several months. Rolled into bed and gave birth to a son."


    "Fuck... No wonder this family can live together, it''s nothing!" Ren Qianqian scolded.


    Qiqi still couldn''t figure it out, "Why is the blood of Chang Qingshan different from his father''s? Isn''t the old man Chang his father''s own?"


    Meimei''s head is getting bigger, just like plucking sweet potatoes, pulling out a bunch, and bringing out another bunch... Could it be that the daughter-in-law of the Chang family has a good habit of stealing people?


    Of course, its character certainly does not count!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2633： mess up 1

    Not only Huanyan thought big, but Ren Qianqian and Qiqi were also completely confused and confused. Mobile terminal


    "Slow down first, let''s take a look at our thoughts."


    Ren Qianqian took out a pen and paper, wrote all the important people of the Chang family on her face, and said something in her mouth, "Chang Qingshan is not the son of the old man, but his brother, the blood of the old man is different from that of the old man, then There is only one possibility, the old man Chang is not his father''s seed, is the old man Chang''s mother also smashed?"


    The corners of his brows and eyes twitched, and he couldn''t help but want to laugh. Could it be that the Chang family has a tradition of even picking ashes?


    "It seems that the old man Chang''s father is gone, there''s really no way to confirm this!" Ren Qianqian was very sorry.


    Big Sister Niu waited for them to calm down before saying, "I thought it was weird at the time, but the blood test of Chang Qingshan and Old Man Chang showed that they were related and they were very close, so they should be brothers."


    "But if they are brothers, why are their blood different? Chang Qingshan is rare blood, but Chang Laotou is ordinary blood!" Qi Qi still couldn''t understand.


    Big Sister Niu smiled, "My friend also said that the old man Chang may not have inherited his father''s blood, it''s fucking, so he is ordinary blood, but Chang Qingshan inherited his grandfather''s blood, and his grandfather is rare blood. ����


    Ren Qianqian joked: "Eldest sister, you are wrong, Chang Qingshan and Chang old man share the same father, so they can''t be called grandpa!"


    "Right, right... I''m not completely confused!" Big Sister Niu patted her forehead, feeling amused herself.


    This family is really messed up!


    "It''s a pity that the old man is gone, otherwise a paternity test will reveal the truth!" It''s a bit regrettable, what she wants to do most now is to step on the Evergreen Mountain fiercely in the mud, and she will never be able to turn over!


    His brows moved, and he had an idea, "I can''t say that there is no way to do it, if Chang Qingshan is really an evil seed born from an old witch, then the old man must be a rare blood type, and this rare blood type is shared by their family, so... ...as long as you find the brother of the old man and check it out."


    Qi Qige''s eyes lit up, "I remember, Chang Qingshan still has a young grandfather alive, who is the brother of the old man!"


    "Then let''s go to this little grandfather for a blood test, we have to find out what happened, and make the Chang family shameless in the clan!" Ren Qianqian cursed bitterly.


    She really made this family disgusting, and she has never met the shameless family of the Chang family, what kind of shit!


    Big Sister Niu said again, "There''s no need for you to find someone. Old Man Chang ran back by himself. He''s worried about everyone!"


    Ren Qianqian clapped her hands and laughed, "Oh, hey... this is not a newspaper in the world, all day long talking about blood, but in the end, my son has become a brother... Hahahaha, I''m dying of laughter... By the way, is it Evergreen? And a younger sister? Could she also be Old Chang''s sister?"


    The corners of her brows and mouth twitched again, Ren Qianqian''s mouth is really poisonous...


    But it''s not impossible!


    With the attributes of the old witch, she might even wear a cuckold to the old man!


    Big Sister Niu said, "Old man Chang has everything you can think of. He first went to his daughter to draw blood, which has already been sent for testing. Then he bought a plane ticket and rushed back to his hometown to find his uncle for a blood test. Results in two days."


    "I can''t wait to see a good show... I hope the old witch won''t let us down!" Qi Qi sneered again and again.


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2634： More than 1 green hat

    The Chang family has turned into a mess at this moment. Except for the old man, the Chang Qingshan brothers and sisters are all there, and the old witch is also there, but she is not as arrogant as before, curled up in the corner of the sofa, looking old and ugly, like the sun Ugly like a wrinkled orange peel. Mobile terminal


    Zhen Wanwan was still in the hospital to stabilize her baby, and there should have been someone to take care of her, but no one in the Chang family had that thought, so Chang Qingshan hired a nurse, and he had to solve his own troubles.


    It wasn''t a big deal at first, but what was terrifying was that Qiqi knew it!


    The **** Qiqige is like a mad dog now, and he will definitely catch up on this matter. If Qiqige is allowed to publicize it, his friends will know that Chang Qingshan is an evil seed born from his mother''s ashes...


    He is a well-known young director with a bright future... With such negative news, how can he still be in the film circle in the future?


    Chang Qingshan was about to die of grief, his brows gathered into a line, and he looked at the old witch resentfully, blaming his mother... How could he be so shameless?


    It''s okay to pick up ashes, how dare you give birth?


    Really eat bear heart leopard gall!


    The old witch felt her son''s resentment, and her body trembled a few times, not daring to defend herself. How could she know such a secret thing, so that Qi Qige would find out!


    What to do now!


    "Is your sister born with your father?" Chang Qingshan asked with a dark face, and the next sister Chang also shivered, looking down at the toes of her shoes, secretly praying that she and Chang Qingshan were the same father.


    In this way, she and Chang Qingshan are still brothers and sisters, and she is still her brother''s good sister, and her brother will definitely take care of her!


    The old witch kept trembling and stammered, "It''s your dad''s... how could it not be your dad''s..."


    "Tell me the truth, Dad..." Chang Qingshan paused and called Dad, who has been around for nearly 30 years, and suddenly turned into a big brother. Chang Qingshan couldn''t adapt to it at all. He was still used to calling him Dad, but after calling him, he himself All feel disgusted.


    "Dad, he has already drawn his sister''s blood for a test. He will know the result in two days. Tell me the truth, maybe I can still think of a way!"


    Chang Qingshan scolded him sharply, he had to soothe the old man Chang''s emotions.


    The old man has been honest and useless all his life. Such people are actually very scary. If they are seriously stimulated, they may lose their minds and do crazy things!


    He has to do something now to stop the old man from being stimulated again!


    So Sister Chang must be the biological child of Old Man Chang!


    It has to be!


    There is nothing in this world that cannot be done with money!


    The old witch was frightened by the vicious Chang Qingshan. She had never seen her son get angry at her. Even when she found out that she was in bed with the old man, Chang Qingshan had never been so angry!


    She didn''t dare to hide it any longer, and confessed honestly, "I don''t know if it''s your father''s. At that time, your father would come back from time to time, and I also had a relationship with another person... I have your sister later..."


    The old witch''s voice became lower and lower, her head drooping lower and lower, until it was almost inaudible.


    This shameless old woman is actually ashamed... It''s really rare!


    "Snapped"


    Chang Qingshan was so angry that he threw the ashtray of the coffee table, and the broken glass spilled on the ground.


    "Who is that man?" Chang Qingshan''s face was ashen, his face was hideous.


    "You don''t know... He is no longer in the factory. He was transferred to another place more than ten years ago. I don''t know where he is!"


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2635： Scumbag begging for mercy

    Qiqi Ge has lived with Chang Qingshan for so many years, and he knows very well what this hypocritical man is most afraid of?


    You must be afraid of losing face in front of your friends and colleagues!


    Therefore, Chang Qingshan will definitely do everything possible to prevent the disclosure of his life experience, and he will definitely come to him!


    "Don''t be soft-hearted again. Chang Wangba''s few good words have made you lose the distinction between the world. Three inches of the world." Ren Qianqian sounded the alarm in advance.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already seen through this man, how can I reconcile with him?" Qi Qi sneered.


    Meimei and Ren Qianqian were relieved when they saw that their friend had really made up their minds.


    Big Sister Niu has a new situation here, "Chang Qingshan went to the hospital, looking at him, he seems to want to bribe the doctor to change the result!"


    "Don''t worry, how much Chang Qingshan pays to buy it, we will pay double the money to buy it again, and see who has more money!" Meimei dismissed.


    With that little money from Evergreen Mountain, any of the three of them can crush it!


    Qiqige said, "I''ll take care of this matter. My dad just sent me a large sum of money, saying it''s for my lawsuit!"


    In this divorce, the whole family supported her, and said that she had been looking forward to this day. Whether it was her parents or brothers and sisters, they all provided money to support her.


    Because no matter what happens, she will always have the support and encouragement of her closest family and friends behind her!


    Chang Qingshan really went to the hospital to buy a doctor, but he didn''t know that his every move was already known by Qi Qige, and he bought the doctor one step ahead of him.


    Qiqig also told the doctor not to refuse Chang Qingshan, and after the matter was settled, he would hand over the money from Chang Qingshan''s bribe, so that she could earn her money without affecting her work, so why not do it!


    Naturally, the doctor readily agreed, and only a fool would disagree with such a beautiful thing!


    Chang Qingshan thought that the hospital had done it, and felt a little more at ease, so he came over to find Qiqi, ready to talk to Qiqi, and let Qiqi not leak these scandals.


    He is still very confident, and feels that the reason why his character becomes crazy is because of deep love and deep hatred...


    The crazier Qi Qige is, the more it shows that Qi Qi Ge has a deep affection for him. As long as he coaxes him well, Qi Qi Ge will definitely change his mind. The big deal is that he will not divorce for the time being, and his son will be reborn in the future, but his reputation Immediately!


    "Do you want us to accompany you?" Meimei was not too relieved.


    Qi Qige shook his head and refused, "Don''t worry, I will never be deceived by this beast again, you believe me!"


    Ren Qianqian snorted coldly, "We believe that you have wool, anyway, the old lady''s ugly words are in the front, if you still make up with Chang Qingshan, then our friendship is over, and I will watch your troubles in the future. Don''t even look at it!"


    Mei Mei also followed closely and said, "Me too!"


    Qi Qige stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around the two friends, and said flatly, "I''ll definitely choose a friend, I''ll kick the scumbag away!"


    After these hardships, she has already seen clearly who is really good to her, how could she abandon her true friends and choose a scumbag?


    Qiqiqi gave Chang Qingshan to meet at a nearby coffee shop. The more they thought about it, the more worried Meimei and Ren Qianqian were, and they quietly followed behind.


    When Chang Qingshan saw the brand-new Qiqi, his eyes could not help but light up, but his heart was a little sad, and he became even more beautiful without him!


    Shouldn''t it be normal to wash your face in tears and let your hair loose?


    "What''s the matter with me?" Qi Qi asked coldly.


    Chang Qingshan smiled and said: "Qiqi, I used to be confused and did something wrong, can you forgive me? Our family of three will live a good life in the future, and I will often take you and Bao Rina out to see the great rivers and mountains..."


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2636： dont be selfish

    Meimei and the others crowded behind their seats and heard Chang Qingshan''s words clearly, gnashing their teeth in hatred.


    "Bastard... What do you think of Qiqige and Bao Rina... Come and leave when you call me..." Ren Qianqian cursed in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, see what Qiqi said." Meimei hissed.


    Qiqi interrupted the self-righteous Chang Qingshan with a sneer, "Don''t you want to have a son? I''m a waste who can''t lay eggs, you should think about it!"


    Chang Qingshan didn''t notice the frost in Qiqige''s eyes, and thought that Qiqige was persuaded by him, and couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    He knew that Qi Qige had no more love for him, and he would definitely be reluctant to divorce!


    "That''s all my mother''s nonsense. In fact, I think sons and daughters are the same. As long as they are trained well, they can become talents in the future. Let''s give Bao Rina the best education in the future, so that she can go abroad to Harvard and Cambridge..."


    Chang Qingshan opened his mouth to speak, and his mouth was flying, and he drew countless beautiful cakes.


    "Where''s your son? No more?" Qiqi interrupted him again.


    Chang Qingshan was stunned for a while, only then did he think of the precious son in Zhen Wanwan''s belly, and he couldn''t help but feel a little reluctant, but he soon made up his mind.


    The most important thing is to make Qiqi happy right now, my son will talk about it later!


    Besides, he is young and strong, and he can have a son anytime he wants. Zhen Wanwan is gone, but Li Wanwan, Wang Wanwan, and Zhang Wanwan are still available!


    He is the director!


    "Don''t... It''s kind of weird. I was drunk and confused. This time... please give me another chance... I will definitely change it in the future..."


    Chang Qingshan abandoned Zhen Wanwan without hesitation, and did not care that this woman was still in a dangerous period, she was really heartless!


    Qi Qige was even more desperate for Chang Qingshan. She didn''t expect this man to be so ruthless in addition to being hypocritical!


    Fortunately, she has seen through the true face of Evergreen Mountain, and will not be the same again!


    Seeing that Qi Qige had been silent, Chang Qingshan thought she was hesitating, and then said, "I am Bao Rina''s biological father, who can treat Bao Rina with the same sincerity as me? I think Bao Rina must hope that we This family is complete... its character, we can''t let the children down!"


    Meimei and Ren Qianqian couldn''t listen anymore, so disgusting they almost vomited out the overnight meal.


    How could Chang Qingshan have the face to say such shameless words? He couldn''t even remember Bao Rina''s birthday, so he dared to say that he was the one who loved Bao Rina the most!


    Pooh����


    Shameless!


    Qi Qige couldn''t listen anymore, she got up angrily and poured all the coffee she had never had on Evergreen Mountain.


    "Chang Qingshan, do you think you are a gold ingot? Everyone loves you? Hahahaha... I''ve been hurt by your family so many times, and my brain has been kicked by the donkey before I jump into the fire pit of your house again!"


    Qiqi sternly reprimanded, Chang Qingshan''s face was covered in coffee, and his face was very ugly.


    How dare he spend so much saliva just now, all talking nonsense?


    "Are you kidding me just now?" Chang Qingshan''s face was gloomy, his teeth rattled.


    "I didn''t promise you from the beginning to the end, it''s just that you''re just being affectionate, and you can only blame you for being stupid, Chang Qingshan, wait for the court''s subpoena, we''ll see you in court, if anything happens in the future, please find my lawyer Say, I don''t have time to gossip with you!"


    Qi Qige picked up the bag, took out a fifty-yuan piece, put it under the cup, and said coldly, "Pay for that cup yourself!"


    After speaking, he walked away, Changqing Mountain was covered in coffee and was in a state of embarrassment.


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2637： bastard

    Chang Qingshan hit a nail on Qiqige''s side, but he still didn''t give up, and ran to the house to find Bao Rina, but the family went empty, and Qiqige''s mother and daughter moved to the house that Uncle Bagan bought. Now, Evergreen Mountain doesn''t know the address at all. three-inch room


    After running for a while, Chang Qingshan panicked, feeling that something was out of his control.


    Lawyer Guo called and told Qiqige that Chang Qingshan had also approached her several times in private, saying that he wanted to mediate first, so that Qiqige would not rush to sue first, but Lawyer Guo ignored him at all.


    "This time the evidence is solid, I have 90% confidence to help you win all your property, so you must sue, and definitely don''t be soft-hearted!" Attorney Guo is confident.


    "Don''t worry, I have to let this **** not get along in Kyoto!" Qi Qige said through gritted teeth.


    Not stepping on Evergreen Mountain in the mud, I''m sorry for the hardships she has endured over the years, I''m also sorry for the worries behind her parents, brothers and sisters, and I''m even more sorry for the grievances of my daughter Bao Rina!


    Two days later, Old Man Chang came back from his hometown, and Chang Qingshan went to pick up the plane. Old Man Chang did not reject Chang Qing Shan. He seemed very calm. compromised.


    "Dad... no matter what, you will always be my dad, and I will honor you as before, so that you can enjoy your old age!"


    Chang Qingshan is sincere, and there are still a few tears in his eyes.


    The old man looked at him with complicated eyes for a long time, and his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    This son, who made him proud, has actually become his brother, and he has confirmed that when he returns home this time, the blood of Chang Qingshan and his uncle are the same!


    That **** old **** gave him such a big green hat!


    His grievances can''t be shared with the people in the clan, and he can''t even go back to his hometown, how can he still have that face?


    But he is so unwilling, so hateful!


    The old man closed his eyes in pain, stopped looking at Chang Qingshan, and resisted the disgust in his heart. He was afraid that he could not help strangling this evil species. Now is not the time, he has to see what kind of blood his daughter is.


    Old Man Chang still has a little hope. Maybe his daughter is his seed?


    That way he at least has some comfort!


    The former father and son had their own concerns, no one spoke anymore, the air became stagnant, and the old man was the first to speak, "Go to the hospital to see the results!"


    After seeing the results, he knew what to do next!


    Chang Qingshan breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately he was prepared, and it turned out that his sister was definitely the daughter of the old man, so the old man should not be too angry!


    But--


    They rushed to the hospital, Meimei and the others didn''t go, but Niu''s little sisters were all-pervasive and would report news from the front line remotely at any time.


    It was still that private hospital. Zhen Wanwan was still here to stabilize her baby, and she had not entered a stable period. Chang Qingshan accompanied Old Man Chang to get the results. He had a smile on his face and a calm expression.


    "Dad... Look at it!" Chang Qingshan directly handed the report to Old Man Chang, because he already knew the result, so there was no need to read it.


    The old man looked straight at the bottom result, his hands trembled slightly, his eyes bulged out, looking shocking.


    "Identified that the two parties are not related..."


    The result was clearly written, and the old man Chang read it three times, and he was right. His daughter was not his seed, and it didn''t even matter with his father, she was a downright wild seed!


    "what����"


    The old man couldn''t stand the stimulation any longer. He shouted loudly in the sky, frightening everyone in the hospital. He suddenly turned around and ran to the inpatient department. He ran very fast, and disappeared after a while.


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2638： kill the evil

    Chang Qingshan was taken aback by the crazy behavior of the old man, so he hurriedly chased after him and shouted, "Dad...what are you going to do?"


    Old Man Chang had never heard of it, and Gu Zi ran forward, not even chasing Chang Qingshan. Mobile terminal


    Chang Qingshan was out of breath after chasing him. This hospital mainly focuses on obstetrics and gynecology. Most of the people who come to the hospital are pregnant women. Old Man Chang doesn''t have to worry about his identity and can go on a rampage, but Chang Qingshan doesn''t dare.


    He had to be concerned about his image, so he ran carefully, and from time to time he had to stop to give way. After a while, Chang Qingshan fell behind a lot, and even the old man Chang didn''t know where he ran.


    Chang Qingshan looked around anxiously. There were people coming and going in the hospital, but the old man was nowhere to be seen. Chang Qingshan suddenly had a very strong premonition in his heart, and his chest was heavy, as if something big was about to happen. of.


    Although Meimei and the others were not at the scene, because there was a live broadcast by Mrs. Niu''s little sister, they knew everything that happened here, and they all wondered what the old man was going to do.


    "Isn''t it because I can''t think of jumping off the building?" Qi Qige was a little worried.


    She still doesn''t want to kill people, as long as this family is far away from her life.


    Ren Qianqian snorted, "Don''t worry, selfish people like this are often the most afraid of death, everyone in the world is dead, and he will not seek death, but this old man is really weird, he doesn''t go out Run, what are you doing in the inpatient department?"


    Chang Qingshan didn''t know much about the hospital structure, but Niu''s little sister was very familiar with it. Looking at the old man Chang''s direction, he knew that he was running to the inpatient department.


    His eyebrows and eyes lit up, his brain flashed, and he patted the table heavily, "He''s looking for Zhen Wanwan, isn''t Zhen Wanwan not in the inpatient department?"


    Qi Qige and Ren Qianqian looked at each other, and their expressions changed drastically.


    "Damn... Old man Chang can''t be really crazy, right?" Ren Qianqian was also a little scared. She never thought about killing people from beginning to end, but now it looks... I''m afraid she''s going to see blood It''s over!


    "We''re going to the hospital too... hurry up!"


    Meimei grabbed her bag and rushed out the door first. She didn''t even think about killing the child. It wasn''t the heart of the Virgin, but the debtor and the owner. She had no grudge against the child!


    Furthermore, when Chang Qingshan has this child, he will be associated with Zhen Wanwan for the rest of his life!


    Let this pair of scumbags and scumbags live a poor ''good life'' all their lives!


    Old Man Chang ran all the way, but he didn''t find the wrong place, and let him find Zhen Wanwan''s ward. The hospital attaches great importance to the fetus of Zhen Wanwan''s special blood type, and all of them are treated as VIPs.


    Zhen Wanwan was alone in the ward, and the nurse was in the bathroom. Old Man Chang rushed in like a gust of wind, startling Zhen Wanwan, and exclaimed, "Dad... oops... Dad, what are you doing... Come on someone... come someone Ah����"


    Zhen Wanwan''s shrill cry alarmed the nurse in the bathroom, and she hurried out before the toilet was finished, only to see the old man beating Zhen Wanwan''s stomach frantically, Zhen Wanwan covering her stomach with her hands and calling for help.


    "What''s the matter... Old man, let it go... This is your grandson..."


    The nurse rushed over in fright and grabbed the old man Chang''s arm, but she was short and not very strong, so the old man Chang pushed and almost fell to the ground, and the nurse''s words irritated the old man, his eyes were red, and his face was red. Twisted... very scary.


    "It''s not my grandson... wicked... I''m going to kill this wicked!"


    Old Man Chang gritted his teeth bitterly, his hands were stronger, Zhen Wanwan lost the strength to call for help, and lay on the bed weakly, the snow-white mattress stained red.


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2639： uterus gone

    Chang Qingshan gasped and chased after him. He realized that Zhen Wanwan was staying here to protect the baby, and his back was sweating coldly. Mobile terminal


    The old man Chang was already under control, the doctors and nurses came and sent the unconscious Zhen Wanwan to the operating room for rescue.


    Chang Qingshan''s heart is cold and cold, looking at this... I''m afraid my son can''t keep it!


    Although he had already thought about giving up this son, but seeing it become a reality, Chang Qingshan was still very distressed... After all, it was his bloodline!


    Chang Qingshan squatted on the ground decadently, covering his face and wanting to cry without tears, his mind became a mess...


    He really couldn''t understand, why did it become like this?


    Obviously the future he envisioned is very beautiful!


    Divorced with Qiqige, married Zhen Wanwan again, and raised a baby son together, and he is already planning to shoot the next movie. The script is excellent. He has a hunch that this movie will definitely help him win the grand prize.


    The investor and the star have already negotiated, and just waiting for the contract to be signed, he can start filming... Everything is not going well...


    But now... how did it develop like this!


    Chang Qingshan recovered quickly. It doesn''t matter if the family is not going well. He still has a career. As a man, his biggest reliance is his career!


    As long as he shoots the new movie well and wins a grand prize, his worth can definitely be doubled. Beauty, wealth, status... will definitely follow, so what else can he worry about!


    The operating room is also busy with porridge. Zhen Wanwan''s situation is very critical, and protecting the fetus is no longer urgent now, because the fetus will definitely not be able to be saved, and the worst thing is that Zhen Wanwan''s situation is also very critical. May die!


    ...


    The door to the operating room opened several times, and Chang Qingshan only saw the nurses walking in and out. He didn''t dare to ask, so he had to sit in a chair to guard, and he didn''t know what he was guarding.


    Finally... the doctor came out.


    "My lord is out of danger, but her condition is very bad, and she must take care of her body carefully, and..." The doctor paused, and hesitated.


    Chang Qingshan asked anxiously, "Is there something wrong with the fetus?"


    The doctor glanced at him, and his impression of this man dropped to a negative number. It''s all this time, and he only cares about the child, and he doesn''t even ask the adults. It''s really selfish!


    "The fetus was not saved. You have seen the situation at the time. We are doctors, not gods. To save her life, the patient''s uterus had to be circumcised."


    The doctor explained Zhen Wanwan''s situation in a regretful tone, but there was no way out. The situation was so critical at the time, and cutting the uterus was the best way.


    Losing the uterus always loses life!


    Chang Qingshan swallowed several saliva, but the uterus is gone?


    Are you still a woman without a uterus?


    The doctor added: "The patient needs supplemental nutrition, and her psychology is very fragile. Your family members must take good care of her and not stimulate her..."


    The doctor always thought that Chang Qingshan was Zhen Wanwan''s husband, and rambled on a lot of precautions, but Chang Qingshan didn''t hear a word, and his cell phone rang.


    "Doctor... I have to leave beforehand. I will ask a nurse to take care of me here. Thank you for your hard work!"


    Chang Qingshan interrupted the doctor''s words, and left in a hurry after a few polite words. The caller was the investor of the new movie, but of course he had to rush over to his great nobleman.


    How can a woman have a career that matters!


    And she''s still an incomplete woman!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2640： Evergreen Hills ambition

    Meimei and the others also rushed to the hospital, but they didn''t let Chang Qingshan see it. The old man Chang had already been sent to the police station, and it was the hospital who called the police.


    Zhen Wanwan took a long time to rescue. Meimei and the others were impatient, so they went back first. The next day, Sister Niu brought the latest news.


    "The uterus is gone? It''s a bit miserable, but I still want to laugh!" Ren Qianqian said gloatingly.


    This is the retribution of being a junior. Don''t do it for good people. If you have to rob someone else''s husband, you deserve it!


    When Qi Qige heard that Chang Qingshan didn''t care about Zhen Wanwan, Gu Zi ran away and couldn''t help shaking his head, this man is really scumbag, what he loves most is himself!


    "I heard that Chang Qingshan is busy making a new movie, and he put down his rhetoric at the wine table some time ago, saying that he would win a grand prize with this movie!" Ren Qianqian said again.


    Qi Qige said angrily: "The people who invested in Evergreen Mountain are really blind!"


    Her brows moved, and she said, "Qianqian went to find out who invested in Chang Qingshan, and also the script, let''s see if Chang Qingshan bought it, if not, let''s cut off Hu!"


    Just a while ago, Zhao Xueer complained to her that there was no good script. Although Chang Qingshan had a bad character, he still had a good eye for movies. Since this guy is so confident in this script, it means that the script is absolutely top-notch. !


    Ren Qianqian patted her chest, "Don''t worry, it''s all up to me!"


    Chang Laotou was taken out by Chang Qingshan the next day, not because of his filial piety, but because of his reputation!


    If people in the circle know that the father of his director Chang Da actually entered the police station, what face would he have?


    The old man Chang''s mental state was not very good, and Chang Qingshan didn''t care about him, because he had already negotiated with the investor, signed the contract in a few days, and then began to choose actors. If everything goes well, he can start the game after the new year. !


    He was as busy as a dog here, how could he have the time to take care of these **** at home!


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chang Qingshan decided to send his parents back to his hometown, whatever they did in his hometown, as long as he didn''t come to Kyoto to be embarrassed and affect him.


    But neither the old man nor the old witch was willing to go back to his hometown. Chang Qingshan couldn''t make it hard, and the movie couldn''t do without him, and the court''s subpoena was also sent. Mom and Dad.


    Chang Qingshan went to Qiqiqi a few times, but Qiqiqi didn''t see him at all. Chang Qingshan was also set on fire. When you regret it!


    The court finally opened at 9:00 in the morning, Meimei and Qiqige both went, Uncle Bagen and his wife and second brother Qiqige also came.


    Evergreen Mountain looks complacent and in high spirits.


    He has consulted many well-known lawyers in the past few days, and they all said that as long as he did not let the woman get the handle, the divorce would have no effect on him, and generally speaking, the first instance of a divorce case will be mediated, especially if one party firmly disagrees with the divorce. Under the premise, the judge will never decide!


    Chang Qingshan thought very clearly that he didn''t want to divorce Qi Qige yet, so he just said that he didn''t agree to the divorce in a while.


    It couldn''t be easier!


    Chang Qingshan is quite proud, everything is under his control, and when the matter here is over, he can devote himself to the shooting of the new movie!


    Thinking of the scene when he walked on the red carpet, holding a beautiful female star and accepting the award from his senior...Chang Qingshan couldn''t help but burst out in joy! (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2641： reverse

    Five minutes before the trial, Chang Qingshan walked up to Qi Qige, who was talking to his family and friends, and said sincerely: "Qi Qige, my heart has never changed, as long as you withdraw the lawsuit now, we will still be the same as before, okay? Okay?"


    Qi Qige sank his face and said coldly: "Chang Qingshan, do you still want shame? Sleeping with other women and having a big belly, still have the face to say these words? Do you think I''m stupid?"


    "Those are just misunderstandings... Really misunderstandings..."


    Before Chang Qingshan could finish speaking, a fist as big as a sand bowl swung over and knocked him to the ground, his chin crooked.


    "Misunderstanding your mother''s bullshit... It''s easy to be bullied by my sister, right? With my father here, today''s marriage must be divorced!"


    The second brother, who was so hot, kicked Chang Qingshan again. The second brother wanted to beat this punch and one kick, but he has endured it until today.


    "Second brother..."


    Qiqige grabbed her second brother, although she also wanted to beat Chang Qingshan, but she was in court now and could not break the law.


    None of the Chang family came. The old witch and sister Chang wanted to come, but Chang Qingshan refused to let him. He was afraid of losing face, so Chang Qingshan lay on the ground for a long time, and no one came to help him. In the end, it was the lawyer he invited. Come and help him up.


    The judge clapped a few times on the table, and said in a deep voice ''quiet'', ready to start the trial.


    According to normal procedures, the judge will ask the plaintiff and the defendant if they want a divorce, and Qiqi firmly said, "Divorce!"


    "I will never leave, I still have deep feelings for my wife, and I don''t want my daughter to grow up in a divided family. I want my daughter to live in a harmonious, complete and loving family... So I will never agree to divorce, the judge said. grown ups."


    Chang Qingshan was eloquent and sincere, but what he said made Meimei and the others disgusting!


    How can you be so shameless?


    Qi Qige''s face was blue with anger, and he opened his mouth to scold her. Lawyer Guo patted her hand and signaled her to be calm. Arguing in the courtroom won''t do anything, but will make the judge have a bad impression of you. , not worth the loss.


    "Your Majesty, I have evidence of defendant Chang Qingshan''s derailment and malicious transfer of common property, please take a look!"


    Lawyer Guo submitted a thick stack of documents, Chang Qingshan''s complexion changed slightly, and his heart jumped.


    How could Qiqi know that he transferred the property?


    Where did the evidence of cheating come from?


    He has always been very careful!


    Chang Qingshan''s lawyer didn''t look good either, because Chang Qingshan had sworn to assure him that there was no reason to be caught by his wife, but what is the pile of documents in the judge''s hand now?


    It can''t be a script!


    The judge carefully read the information, his eyes became deep, he glanced at Chang Qingshan, and asked a few questions, which were related to his three houses.


    Chang Qingshan still wants to quibble, saying that the house is not his, but no one is an idiot. Chang Qingshan��s parents and sister, with such a little income every month, can��t afford to buy such three houses if they don��t eat or drink for a lifetime, and Eight hundred thousand deposits.


    "The plaintiff''s accusation of the defendant''s malicious transfer of common property is established..." the judge announced.


    Chang Qingshan''s heart sank to the bottom, and things were out of his control again, and the big things didn''t seem to be very good!


    He is still unwilling to give up. If these properties are considered as joint property of husband and wife, then at least he still has half of it, and if Bao Rina wins over, the property will be given more!


    MD, this **** is so cheap!


    He actually played the dark crossing of Chen Cang for him!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2642： Go out of the house

    The judge asked Chang Qingshan some more questions about Zhen Wanwan, but Chang Qingshan naturally denied all of them, only saying that Zhen Wanwan was a friend, and he didn''t know who the child in her womb belonged to. Please Baidu search (Pinshu.com) to see the most complete! The fastest updated novel!


    "The fetuses in Zhen Wanwan''s womb are of the very rare Mumbai blood type, and ten of them cannot be found in the whole of Kyoto. According to the case of half male and female, and half the old and young, there are at most two adult males. Zhen Wanwan has to step on it. Shit, can you sleep with a man with the same blood type as your Evergreen Mountain?"


    Lawyer Guo''s vicious tongue made Chang Qingshan''s face turn red and speechless.


    "Maybe there is such good luck. Although the probability is small, it can''t be said to be impossible." Lawyer Chang Qingshan dutifully defended the client, but the reason was so weak that he didn''t even believe it, let alone wise A wise judge.


    Lawyer Guo rolled his eyes and snorted coldly, "Do you think Your Excellency will believe such a ridiculous explanation?"


    She and Chang Qingshan''s defense lawyer are competitors. It has always been the case that the king does not see the king. After seeing the quarrel, the main reason why Chang Qingshan is willing to accept the case is that he wants to be right with the lawyer Guo.


    Lawyer Chang Qingshan twitched the corners of his mouth helplessly. He also felt that the judge would not believe it, but he still had to say that this was the professional quality of a lawyer.


    but--


    Although lawyer Chang Qingshan has a lot of tongues and can argue, it can be said that it is a very perfect defense, but the client is so unsatisfactory, it is not clean from head to toe, and it is all arrested here. To the handle.


    "Your Majesty, my client''s request is that the daughter should be brought up by her, and the property that the defendant maliciously transferred must be her. As for other property that has not yet been discovered, my client will not pursue it." Lawyer Guo put forward a series of requests, often Qingshan''s color changed, and his brain was about to explode with anger.


    Want to take it all?


    Its style is too greedy!


    He doesn''t have any other property. All the money he has earned in the past few years has bought a house, and the rest has been deposited into his mother''s account. Apart from these, he is truly immortal!


    Qiqi is trying to get him out of the house!


    This **** is so cruel!


    No matter how Chang Qingshan claimed that he had no other property, no one believed him anymore, because he lied too much, and he had no integrity at all, and the judge did not believe that he only had so much property, and there must be property elsewhere.


    In the end... the judge pronounced the verdict, decreed that Qi Qi was divorced, and agreed to all the claims she made, also saying-


    Evergreen Mountain was purified from the house!


    "I don''t accept... I don''t accept it. I earned all the money through hard work. Why don''t you give me a penny... At least half of it should be one person... I want to sue..."


    When Chang Qingshan heard the final verdict, the whole person was stunned, unable to believe that it would be such a result.


    The judge must have been bought by Zhao Mei, Zhao Mei''s husband is so capable, he can definitely do it!


    "You are all colluding, I am not convinced..."


    Chang Qingshan glared at her brows resentfully, everyone is a classmate, why do you have to do this!


    Meimei looked at him provocatively, the corners of her lips raised slightly, can''t stand it?


    Hmph... There are more exciting things to come!


    Going bare-ass is no joke!


    The cell phone in Chang Qingshan''s bag rang, and the lost sanity was reconnected. Chang Qingshan forced himself to calm down. When he saw that the caller ID on the phone was a movie investor, his spirit was better.


    As long as the green hills are there, he is not afraid of running out of firewood. As long as there are movies, he will definitely have more wealth!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2643： The investment is gone

    Chang Qingshan, who answered the phone, quickly changed his face, and the whole person was stunned. He asked in disbelief, "Mr. Duan... What did you say? Didn''t we agree two days ago?"


    "At the time, I didn''t know about your family''s bad things... You said that you are a little lover, so what are you doing to be a big man, and you have to divorce your original spouse, you are not looking for trouble, the red flag will not fall and the flag will be fluttering. I don''t understand the reasoning..."


    Mr. Duan complained a few words, but didn''t bother to talk nonsense any more, "Okay, let''s do it, I have the opportunity to invest in your movies in the future, forget it this time!"


    "Dududu..."


    The voice from the phone made Chang Qingshan realize that his noble... really abandoned him!


    It was clearly agreed that the contract would be signed in two days, but how did this sudden change of mind happen?


    Chang Qingshan thought of the reason why President Duan complained about him, and his anger suffocated. The surname is Duan, and he is diligent in changing women and clothes. What qualifications can he say about him?


    This is definitely an excuse, there must be other reasons, he has to go to President Duan, this can''t be ignored!


    Can he turn over... but it''s all in this movie!


    He can''t give up so easily!


    Chang Qingshan doesn''t care about the lawsuit. Now he has been sentenced by the judge. After he becomes a famous director, he will sue again to take back the custody of his daughter and force Qiqige to return the house and deposit!


    Hmph... How could he be cheap to outsiders with his hard-earned money!


    When Chang Qingshan passed by Meimei and the others, his expression was very complicated, and there was a hint of resentment in his eyes. His second brother Qiqi waved his fist at him, and Chang Qingshan shivered and left quickly.


    This family is all savages, and he is a gentleman who does not speak his words, and does not care about the savages in general!


    "Why do you say that Chang Qingshan is in such a hurry?" Ren Qianqian was very strange.


    Meimei sneered and whispered: "What can make him leave here, except for the new movie, I guess the investor of his new movie is looking for him!"


    Ren Qianqian easily found Changqingshan''s investor, surnamed Duan, who was a coal boss in Shanxi, and had nowhere to spend.


    The previous films of Chang Qingshan have been written by Boss Duan. Boss Duan has tasted the sweetness. Naturally, this new film agreed to contribute without hesitation, and he is also the largest shareholder.


    Meimei just asked someone to warn Boss Duan a little. Boss Duan is still slippery. Seeing that Meimei has a lot of background, and they are all high-ranking officials, he borrowed a hundred courage and did not dare to fight with officials. Ah!


    Mr. Duan knew that Chang Qingshan had offended people. Even if Chang Qingshan could bring him rich returns, Boss Duan had to reluctantly part with his love. His own life was at stake!


    At the same time, he was also secretly fortunate. Fortunately, he forgot to bring his seal that day. Otherwise, he drank a little more wine that day, which might make Chang Qingshan happy, and he would definitely sign the contract!


    Qiqige won the lawsuit, three houses and 800,000 deposits, as well as her daughter Bao Rina, all belonged to her.


    "Thank you... thank you!"


    Qiqiqi hugged Meimei and Ren Qianqian tightly, crying with joy.


    If it weren''t for the help and encouragement of her good friends, how could she have easily won the lawsuit, and she couldn''t have persisted until now!


    "thanks����"


    Uncle Bagan''s family also solemnly gave Meimei and Ren Qianqian a big gift from the grassland.


    Meimei and Ren Qianqian are busy helping the family. If friends are in trouble, naturally they have to help, otherwise there is no point in making friends!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2644： stay at home

    Because the Changqingshan people could not be found here, the court waited for a few days and still could not wait for the Changqingshan people, so they decided to enforce it, brought people to the door and let the Chang family move out. Mobile terminal


    Meimei and the others also went. At this time, three days have passed since the court hearing. The strange thing is that Chang Qingshan seemed to have evaporated from the world, and he did not see him appear.


    "Isn''t it because I can''t think of suicide?" Ren Qianqian mocked.


    "How is it possible that Changqingshan is so vulnerable? I guess he is chasing the coal boss to Shanxi." Meimei guessed.


    Boss Duan later found out about Yan Mingshun''s identity, and the more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. For fear that Yan Mingshun would send someone to invite him for tea, he fled back to his hometown overnight. Friends take care of it!


    Chang Qingshan really went to Shanxi, but he didn''t know the detailed address of Boss Duan''s house.


    The people from the court first went to the other two houses in Changqingshan. They were not too far apart. The houses were rented out, and Qiqi didn��t let them move out. They only said that the future rent must be paid into her account. Of course no opinion.


    The last place to go was the house where Zhen Wanwan lived, and now the old witch and her family are living there.


    "It seems that the old witch hasn''t come out in the past few days. There is also Old Man Chang. I heard from Big Sister Niu that they haven''t been to the hospital once. That little San is lonely in the hospital, and his eyes are about to cry!" Ren Qianxi said.


    "Deserving it... Since you chose to be a mistress, you deserve it if you die!" Mei Mei scolded, with undisguised disgust in her tone.


    "Yes... being a junior requires such retribution. God''s performance has been pretty good during this period of time. Keep up the good work!" Ren Qianqian jokingly said to the sky, which made people laugh and laugh.


    The court executive who was walking in front had already arrived at Chang Qingshan''s house. After ringing the doorbell for a long time, no one opened the door. An old lady on the opposite side came out and led a little boy. It seemed that she was going to play in the community.


    Seeing a bunch of people crowded in the corridor, and there were people in uniforms, the old lady was startled, she didn''t dare to walk with her little grandson, and stood dumbfounded.


    "It has nothing to do with you, auntie, go this way!" The court executive explained with a smile, and auntie was relieved.


    The people in the court rang the doorbell several times, but no one opened the door. The aunt said, "This family hasn''t come out for a few days. It was so noisy a few days ago that it made my grandson cry... ...I knocked on the door to protest, but they didn''t open the door either... oh yo... I''ve never seen such an incompetent person..."


    The old lady said it was full of fire, and the people who rushed to the court complained a lot.


    "Have you not been out of the house these days?" the court person asked.


    "I didn''t see them come out anyway. In the past, this old lady used to go to the community park to dance every morning, but she didn''t go there for a few days, and I didn''t see any grocery shopping. It''s really weird to say, why didn''t she go out for several days. of����"


    The old lady didn''t take it seriously, but the more she talked, the more suspicious she became. With a look of fear on her face, she whispered, "That...it''s not going to be an accident..."


    Her eyebrows sank, and she also had a bad premonition. She stayed at home for three days, and there was no movement at all. I was afraid that something really happened!


    The court executive immediately made a decision, called a lock-picking expert, and quickly opened the door.


    As soon as the door was opened, a strong smell of blood came out, and everyone changed their faces when they saw the tragic scene in the room.


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2645： 3 lives

    The old lady of the neighbor who followed up even screamed and covered her little grandson''s eyes for the first time. Although she was pale with fright, she still managed to carry her grandson home. When she got to the door, her legs were soft. Now, I can''t stand even with the door open.


    "Oh mother...how could this happen...it''s scary...what the **** is going on..."


    The old lady wanted to cry but had no tears. Why was her family so unlucky, and she became a neighbor with such a poor family, and a good house turned into a murder scene, but her family has children!


    Meimei and the others also squeezed in, and when they saw the three lying on the ground, they were also shocked. Ren Qianqian was the least timid, covering her face and screaming, and Qiqi hurriedly took her in his arms.


    The old man, the old witch, and a young girl were all lying in a pool of blood. The blood on the floor had dried up, showing a dark red color. The whole living room floor was covered in blood, which was shocking.


    The old man Chang had a watermelon knife stuck in his stomach and held the hilt tightly in his hand. Both the old witch and sister Chang were stabbed several times. Sister Chang collapsed at the door. She should have wanted to escape and ask for help, but she didn''t have time.


    The old witch fell under the sofa, not far from the old man Chang, her face was pale, her eyes were wide, she had been out of breath for a long time, and her face was condensed with surprise and fear.


    It is obvious that the old man Chang killed his wife and daughter, and then committed suicide!


    People from the Public Security Bureau came quickly. The forensic doctor examined the three and shook his head. "The time of death was at least three days ago!"


    Three days ago, it was the day that Qi Qige and Chang Qingshan filed a lawsuit. The old man and the old witch did not appear in court. I didn''t expect such a tragedy to happen... Although I was surprised, I also expected it.


    The old man Chang has the most blood, and now the sons and daughters who have worked so hard to raise are not his, and make wedding dresses for others in vain, such a thing will be unbearable for any man, not to mention the dull and ignorant character. Chang old man!


    Being able to go crazy and kill the fetus in Zhen Wanwan''s womb, but also dare to kill... In fact, there are already signs, but Chang Qingshan didn''t pay attention to it, and even let the old man stay at home!


    The case is very clear. The old man killed two people and then committed suicide. It was simple and clear, and there was no doubt. The Public Security Bureau notified Chang Qingshan and told him to rush home immediately to deal with the funeral of his relatives.


    Meimei and the three of them also left, and their hearts were a little heavy. They didn''t expect such a result.


    "Are we going too far?" Ren Qianqian trembled slightly and her face turned pale.


    This girl has a big mouth, and she can''t be too timid. She doesn''t even dare to watch Liao Zhai alone. When she sees such a terrible murder scene suddenly, I''m afraid Ren Qianqian will have nightmares for a month!


    Qiqi''s face is also ugly, she is not afraid, but she is still very sad... She never thought of letting the Chang family die, even if Chang Qingshan was like this, she also never thought of letting Chang Qingshan die!


    But now...


    Three lives are lost!


    Moreover, she was also the former in-laws and mother-in-law, and her heart was greatly shocked. She also thought the same as Ren Qianqian. If they didn''t make trouble with Chang Qingshan''s life experience, maybe this **** case would not have happened.


    They frowned, not knowing what to say. Although they didn''t kill Bole, Bole''s death was more or less related to the three of them. The old man Chang and the old witch were not innocent, but sister Chang died. Wronged, alas!


    "Don''t think too much, go back and cook some grapefruit leaf water to take a bath to wash away the bad luck. All the troubles lie in Changqingshan and his mother, blame them!"


    Meimei gritted her teeth and said, after a long time of self-construction, I felt better in my heart!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2646： The scariest thing is the poor

    Chang Qingshan came back in a hurry. He was disheartened. He wandered around that small county in Shanxi for three days. He couldn''t even find the door of Boss Duan''s house, but he still didn''t give up and wanted to continue looking for it, but he was contacted by the Public Security Bureau. The phone call almost scared my soul away. three-inch room


    He has only been out for three days, why did the murder happen at home?


    Looking at the three icy corpses lying in the freezer, Chang Qingshan felt like a mourning wife, and the whole person was numb.


    When he went out, he was still alive and kicking, but now...Chang Qingshan covered his face in pain and cried silently, his heart was in a panic, although he complained to his family, and the old man Chang was not his biological father... ...But the father who has been called for so many years, and the younger sister who has been guarding for so many years...


    How can there be no emotion?


    All of a sudden, he was all gone...only he was left...the new movie was completely ruined.


    Chang Qingshan couldn''t help but feel sad, and cried even more sadly.


    Obviously his expectations were so good, but the result was so tragic!


    His wife and daughter are gone, his house deposits are gone, his parents and sisters are gone, his career is gone... Now he has nothing but a bare commander, and he suddenly returned to before liberation.


    He woke up from a dream like Huang Liang''s dream for the past three years... Back to the starting point, he Chang Qingshan is still a poor boy who just graduated from school, with nothing.


    No, at that time he still had his own personality, and there was a girl who was willing to accompany him through hardships and afflictions, but now... he has parted ways with his own personality!


    Until this time... Chang Qingshan began to really regret it. The kindness of Qiqi to him flashed in his mind bit by bit. It was clear that in the past three years, even his appearance was blurred, but these He still remembers the small details, as clear as a movie.


    "Ah... what did my mother do?"


    Chang Qingshan screamed in pain and kept hitting the wall with his head.


    The other two houses had already been in Qiqi''s hands, and only the largest one had to go through the formalities for a while because of the murder, but after thinking about it for a long time, she decided not to.


    "As long as I think of people who have died in that house, and they are also members of the Chang family, I feel panic in my heart, and I don''t feel at ease with that house, so I''d better return it to Chang Qingshan!" discuss.


    Ren Qianqian''s face is not very good-looking. She should be with her every day for the past few days. She couldn''t sleep well. When she closed her eyes, there were three **** people, waving **** hands at her...


    "Give it, give it, that house is worth 10 million, and I don''t dare to ask for it. This money is hot, and it''s worth returning it to Chang Qingshan, let''s not ask for it!" Ren Qianqian''s eyes were dark and round. His chin was a little sharper, his eyes were full of fear, and his body was shaking slightly.


    Meimei looked amused, "What about you? It''s just that three people died. That house is 150 square meters, and it will definitely exceed 10 million in a few years. Are you really willing?"


    In fact, she also said that less, the housing prices in Kyoto will go up like a rocket in future generations. The house will last a lifetime!


    "But if people die, there will be ghosts..." Ren Qianqian said in a trembling voice.


    "You big bastard... I didn''t let you live by yourself, clean the house, redecorate it, and sell it after a few years when the house price has risen. Isn''t this money earned for nothing? Why do you want to make money? make life difficult for?"


    The eyebrows were so angry that they knocked a chestnut shell on the head of the two. When they were poor, let alone three people died, they were not afraid of thirty!


    The scariest ghost in the world is a poor ghost!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2647： destitute

    His mind changed again under the scolding of his eyebrows.


    "Can you really sell 10 million?" Ren Qianqian didn''t quite believe it.


    It took less than one million yuan to buy a house and even decorate it in Changqingshan. The community is on the Fourth Ring Road and a little far from the city center, so it was sold cheaply. How could it be worth ten million?


    Ren Qianqian doesn''t know yet, in a few years, let alone the Fourth Ring Road, as long as the houses within the Fifth Ring Road will become sky-high, and the further communities will soon reach Hebei!


    "I don''t believe it...then I''ll buy that house for 2 million now, and I will sell it for 10 million later. Don''t regret it!" Mei Mei said angrily.


    His character was like an amnesty, and he breathed a sigh of relief, "If you don''t need 2 million, I will sell it to you for 1 million. Even if you sell it back for 20 million, I will not regret it. When I think of that house, I get a rash. I don''t want any more money!"


    Meimei was just joking, but she didn''t think it was serious, and she could earn back her money within two years after buying her for one million.


    "You have to think about it. I didn''t lie to you. The house will be worth at least 10 million in the future, and it will only be more or less!"


    "Think about it, I don''t want it no matter how much it''s worth, or I''ll give it to you, not a penny!" Qiqi thinks that it''s better to give it to a good friend instead of Chang Qingshan!


    Ren Qianqian also nodded vigorously, "Yes... I can''t give it back to Chang Qingshan anyway, if you are not afraid, just accept it!"


    Meimei was angry and funny, "If you really don''t want it, then I''ll buy it. If you say it''s two million, it''s two million. Don''t argue with me. You know I''m not bad for this amount of money."


    She can earn two million back in a few years, which is really a profitable business!


    But Qiqiqi was reluctant to ask for two million, and in the end he was only willing to accept one million. Meimei didn''t bother to argue with her. I''ll have the opportunity to supply her in the future.


    The weather is getting cooler, and the haze brought by the Chang family is gradually dissipating. Qi Qi is now also a resident painter in Yan Xinya Gallery. Her paintings are very spiritual, and Yan Xinya highly recommends them. Standing out among the young painters, it can be regarded as a little famous.


    The days are peaceful and happy...


    "Chang Qingshan called and said he wanted to see Bao Rina. I don''t know if I should agree or not."


    One day, when a good friend was having a party in a coffee shop, Qi Qige started talking and looked very hesitant.


    "See you, see, he never regarded Bao Rina as his daughter, and he will never see it!" Ren Qianqian strongly objected.


    Chang Qingshan can be said to be down and out now, and the new movie has been ruined. Chang Qingshan planned to find another investor, but the writer of the script he was optimistic about said he did not want him to shoot, because he found a better buyer.


    Then, the murder that happened in his family was also revealed. The family of three killed each other. It was sensational There were rumors outside that the Chang Qingshan family had a familial hereditary mental illness, and it was the kind of intermittent murder.


    It is precisely because of this that friends in the circle are alienated from Evergreen Mountain.


    Who wants to make friends with an intermittent homicidal mental illness, not to live impatiently!


    Evergreen Mountain, which has nothing, has completely lost the last point of relying on contacts!


    He couldn''t get a foothold in Kyoto at all, and he became a homeless bereaved dog, even worse than when he just graduated from school!


    "Let him see him, after all, he is Bao Rina''s biological father, but you have to let someone accompany him to see him, lest this guy be a moth again!" Meimei urged.


    Qiqigai nodded, "I plan to do the same, my second brother will accompany me when the time comes."


    "Then it''ll be fine!"


    Meimei was relieved immediately, his second brother is fat and strong, and ten Evergreen Mountains are not to mention, and there will be nothing wrong! 2k reading net

 Chapter 2648： The world is hot and cold

    phone-reading


    The place to meet was booked by Changqingshan. In a cafe near the former house in Changqingshan, Qiqige took Bao Rina and his second brother there. Pinshu.com


    Meimei was still not at ease, she was fine anyway, and brought Xiaobao and Lele along, but instead of sitting with Qiqige, they sat on the side, separated by several seats.


    Qiqi Ge deliberately arrived a while early, and there were not many people in the cafe. After a while, Chang Qingshan also arrived.


    In just a few short days, Chang Qingshan seemed to have changed a person, with a shaggy beard, unkempt hair, and a dozen years older.


    Seeing Bao Rina in Qiqige''s arms, Chang Qingshan squeezed out a smile and reached out to hug. Bao Rina was so frightened that she cried, and tried her best to drill into Qiqige''s arms.


    "Borina, I''m dad, it''s your dad..."


    Chang Qingshan''s heart is sour, even his daughter doesn''t know him anymore, he''s not as good as a dog now.


    Bao Rina shook her head vigorously. She had no impression of her father, and she didn''t expect it. In her heart, her father was not as good as her uncle. Uncle took her out to eat delicious food every day, and even took her to the playground. pass.


    "I don''t want my father... I want my mother... I want my uncle..." Bao Ri tried to avoid Chang Qingshan''s hand. Although his voice was small, Chang Qingshan could hear it clearly, and his expression changed.


    "Bao Rina... Who taught you to say that?" Chang Qingshan asked sharply, Bao Rina''s small body trembled, and she was even more scared to look back.


    Qi Qige hugged his daughter tightly, his face turned cold, and he shouted, "What are you doing, Bao Rina? Do children still use people to teach them? Who treats her well and who is not good for her, Bao Rina knows very well, you Feeling your conscience, what is your responsibility to Bao Rina?"


    Chang Qingshan''s expression softened a bit, but his anger was even worse, but his face did not show a trace. He retracted his right hand into his coat pocket and clenched his fist.


    "Qiqige, I made a mistake in the past, give me another chance... I will definitely fix it... Take Bao Rina out every day to play and do housework... Trust me, I will definitely fix it... ����


    Chang Qingshan begged and begged. In the past few days, he had tasted the hot and cold world. Those friends in the address book would not even answer his phone calls. There was no news of the new movie. If it weren''t for the support of some designer clothes and jewelry, he wouldn''t even be able to eat.


    But this is not a long-term solution. Second-hand clothes and jewelry bags can''t sell for much money. Chang Qingshan thought about it for several days and felt that remarriage with Qiqige was the best way.


    If Qiqige disagrees...don''t blame him for being cruel!


    Anyway, he has fallen into the abyss now and is beyond redemption, and he will earn another back.


    Qiqige sneered at Chang Qingshan who was wagging her tail in front of her and begging for pity. What''s the use of regretting it now?


    She doesn''t care at all anymore. Now she and her daughter live very comfortably together. The old woman with a yellow face has a much happier life. She has lost her mind and will fall into the pit again!


    "Chang Qingshan, are you too self-righteous, do you really think that no one can live without you? I have money, a house and a job, and I don''t know how happy I am. Why should I remarry you?" Qi Chig sarcastically.


    "For Bao Rina''s healthy growth, she needs a healthy family, Qiqige, you have to think about Bao Rina..."


    Chang Qingshan secretly hated that all the money and the house belonged to him!


    book from


    This book comes from Pinshu.com https://

 Chapter 2649： stalker

    Qiqige hugged Bao Rina even tighter, she stepped back and was farther away from Changqingshan, and scolded: "I am enough for Bao Rina, Chang Qingshan, since Bao Rina was born, you haven''t done it yet. One share of the responsibility of a father, from now on, Bao Rina''s growth does not require your participation!"


    The second brother Qiqige kept his sister and niece behind him and scolded: "It''s useless to say these words now, Bao Rina will be taken care of by our three uncles, and she will definitely be very healthy and happy, as long as you don''t come to mix with them. Life, go far, the farther the better!"


    This is because the second brother Qiqige sees the three relatives who have just died in Chang Qingshan, otherwise he would definitely fight each other.


    "I already know that I was wrong, I will definitely change it...Second brother, please, give me a chance..."


    Chang Qingshan thumped and knelt on the ground, kowtowed, and soon his forehead turned blue.


    Bao Rina''s eyes were red with fright. The father she remembered was not like this. Although indifferent, it was not scary.


    But now her father makes her feel scared!


    "Mom... go home... I want to go home..." Bao Rina twisted her body hard and cried.


    "Oh... go home, we''re going home now, not afraid not afraid..."


    Kikige stood up with Bao Rina in her arms, not wanting to waste any more time.


    "Chang Qingsheng, you have already seen Bao Rina, and I will not deprive you of your right to visit Bao Rina in the future. If you miss Bao Rina, call me, and I will not stop your father and daughter from meeting each other. !"


    The second brother Qiqige glared at his younger sister dissatisfied, what is there to see such a bastard!


    His sister is too soft-hearted, so she always suffers, and she doesn''t have a long memory.


    "Borina, I''m dad... Dad bought you a Bardoll, look... your favorite Snow White!"


    Chang Qingshan took out a set of Bar dolls from the bag on the back and put it in front of Bao Rina, but because the movement was too abrupt, Bao Rina was not only not happy, but was startled and cried even more. Waving and shouting to go home.


    Chang Qingshan''s heart seemed to have been frozen by ice cubes, and it was cold to the core.


    Qiqige and her second brother''s thoughts were all on Bao Rina, and they didn''t notice Chang Qingshan''s abnormality.


    Xiaobao, who was not far away, suddenly changed his face slightly, took a breath, raised his head and said to his eyebrows, "Auntie, that man is going to do something bad!"


    He smelled a very bad breath in Chang Qingshan, but he couldn''t tell what it was, it wasn''t a good thing anyway.


    Meimei was startled, "Are you sure?"


    "Um!"


    Xiaobao nodded vigorously, very confident.


    Here, Chang Qingshan is still pestering Bao Rina and Qiqige, begging bitterly, but his eyes are getting redder and redder...


    "Chang Qingshan, don''t say it anymore. We have come to this point because of your selfishness and cold-bloodedness. I can never forgive you again, get out of the way!"


    Qiqige scolded her sharply, making no secret of her disgust. The current Evergreen Mountain is stalking like a leech, which is disgusting.


    "You''re still not a man? Get out of the way for Lao Tzu, or don''t blame Lao Tzu for being rude!"


    The second brother Qiqige''s patience was at the extreme, and he waved his fist to threaten.


    Chang Qingshan''s eyes have turned crimson, and he inserted his hand into the bag, and said with a grinning: "Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unjust..."


    Lele, who had been sitting and eating cakes, suddenly stood up and charged towards Evergreen Mountain like a small ball.


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2650： Harm others and harm yourself

    "Bastard..."


    Lele ran and screamed, running like a small whirlwind, and soon rushed to the front of Evergreen Mountain. three-inch room


    Chang Qingshan took out a black plastic bottle from his bag and just unscrewed the cap when Lele hit his body.


    Lele has grown a lot taller in the past few months, and naturally his strength has also increased a lot. Although Chang Qingshan is tall, he can''t stand such a collision, and he rushes forward.


    Due to inertia, Chang Qingshan couldn''t stabilize his body at all, and his body fell straight down, but the black plastic bottle in his hand was tightly gripped, and the liquid inside spilled out due to the violent shock.


    "Ah...my face...it hurts...it hurts..."


    Chang Qingshan suddenly screamed miserably, and the sound was very terrifying, which startled everyone.


    "What''s the point? Didn''t you fall down, as for how loud it is? If you still want to touch porcelain, I don''t want to eat you!"


    The second brother Qiqige looked at Chang Qingshan on the ground with contempt, because he was lying on his face, so everyone didn''t know what happened to Chang Qingshan''s face!


    "Pain... I can''t see clearly... Send me to the hospital..."


    Chang Qingshan kept screaming, rolling on the ground in pain, the black plastic bottle fell to the ground, and the liquid inside leaked out, which quickly corroded the wooden floor of the cafe, giving off a strange pungent smell.


    "No, it''s sour..."


    Meimei was the first to react, and the black plastic bottle was obviously rich in acid.


    Everyone was startled, Qi Qi stepped back, grabbed Lele in front of his eyebrows, and pulled her and Xiaobao back too. Chang Qingshan was lying on the ground and rolling around alone, and no one paid any attention to him.


    Obviously, Chang Qingshan wanted to use the concentrated acid Poke Qi Ge, but he could harm others instead of harming himself, and he suffered retribution!


    Deserved!


    Qiqige hugged Bao Rina in fear. If Lele hadn''t knocked down Chang Qingshan just now, she and Bao Rina would have fallen to the ground.


    It''s good that she was disfigured, but Bao Rina''s life has not yet begun. If she is really disfigured, Bao Rina''s life will also be ruined!


    "Chang Qingshan, you are not human, you are so cruel... Bao Rina is your biological daughter, how did you get this?"


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, and she cursed. If it weren''t for the fear of the acid in Chang Qingshan''s hands, Qiqige would have wanted to beat this beast to death!


    The owner of the cafe was terrified and called the police in time, and the police came quickly and took Changqingshan away.


    They also went to the Public Security Bureau to take notes, because when the incident happened, there were customers in the cafe, so several people witnessed the whole process.


    Qiqige and Meimei briefly talked about their relationship with Chang Qingshan and went home.


    Chang Qingshan''s injury is very serious. The right half of his face and neck are corroded by concentrated acid, and he may also be blind in his right eye.


    Originally, he had decent facial features, but since then he has become ugly and disabled.


    But Chang Qingshan is not worthy of sympathy at all. Today''s end is entirely his own fault, and he can''t blame anyone.


    "I''ll call Lawyer Guo and ask her to communicate with the court and cancel Chang Qingshan''s custody. This beast will never see Bao Rina again!"


    His character is still scary to this day, and his hatred of Evergreen Mountain is even deeper. I just wish this **** could be like eighteen layers of hell, suffering from tongue-pulling and frying day and night.


    The court is very good at communication. Because Chang Qingshan attacked Qiqige''s mother and daughter with concentrated acid, the Public Security Bureau already has a case file, so there is no need to think about it. Chang Qingshan''s guardianship has been deprived.


    Moreover, he will be imprisoned. Although it is only a short year, his life can basically see the future.


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2651： foal

    Qiqige''s family is very grateful to Lele. Uncle Bagen specially sent a snow-white foal. There is no variegation on its body. Please Baidu search (Pinshu.com) to see the most complete! The fastest updated novel!


    Meimei refused to accept it, such a precious pony horse farm is not available every year, and its value is priceless. Lele is a little kid, just get a pony to play with, how can you use such a precious pony ?


    "This has nothing to do with you, it''s for Lele, don''t talk too much!"


    Uncle Bagan insisted on sending it, not only to thank Lele for his life-saving grace, but also to thank Meimei for his help to his daughter in recent years.


    And at Ren Qianqian''s place, Uncle Bagan won''t be left behind. They are the prairie men who know how to repay their gratitude best!


    The grace of dripping water is reciprocated by the spring, the rules handed down by the ancestors!


    He can''t lose the name of the grassland, it will make others laugh at it!


    Meimei was helpless, so she couldn''t help but wink at her daughter, hoping that the little girl would understand what she meant and refused to accept the foal.


    It''s not all because the foal is too precious, and half of the reason is for Qiqige''s consideration. The foal is the property of the horse farm, and the horse farm is now jointly owned by Qiqige''s three brothers. The foal belonged to Kikig''s three older brothers.


    There is no doubt that the three brothers love Qiqige, and the three sisters-in-law love them equally, but after all, they are separated by a layer. Uncle Bagan, such a precious colt, said he gave it away, and it was because of Qiqige. Yes, I''m afraid the three sisters-in-law will feel uncomfortable.


    In fact, it is human nature to be uncomfortable. After all, people are selfish, and everyone has their own family. Qiqige''s three sisters-in-law have done well enough before. Meimei doesn''t want Qiqige and her three sisters-in-law, because The foal had a rift.


    Meimei''s idea is beautiful, but the little girl can''t understand her hints...


    Lele just glanced at it and fell in love with the foal at first sight. She didn''t care about her mother''s wink, she rushed over and hugged the foal, kissing and touching.


    "Ma''er... I like it... It''s the same color as Cher, and it can be a good friend with Cher..."


    Lele shouted happily, her brows and chest were congested, and her smile became more and more reluctant.


    Smelly girl, do you think the little pony is a cat or a dog, just accept it!


    She made so many winks that her eyes almost cramped, and the dead girl didn''t even look at it!


    Uncle Bagan smiled very happily, because the gift he sent satisfied the little girl, so his gift was valuable!


    Everyone is happy!


    The only one who is not happy is Meimei!


    Meimei dragged Qiqi to the corner and whispered, "You let your father''s foal take it back, the friendship between you and I doesn''t need anything to thank, the foal is so precious, it''s definitely worth a lot of money, If it was yours, I would definitely accept it unceremoniously, but the colt belongs to your brother and sister-in-law!"


    Qiqige blinked. After Qianfan, she was no longer the simple and straightforward girl she used to be. She quickly understood Meimei''s concerns and felt warm in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, my sisters-in-law asked for this foal!"


    Seeing Meimei still didn''t believe it, Qiqi said: "I returned the horse farm shares that my father gave me, and my sisters-in-law are sorry..."


    Meimei suddenly realized, no wonder...


    Uncle Bagan left Qiqi a lot of shares, 15%!


    There are nearly one million dividends every year, and as the scale of the horse farm becomes larger and larger, the money will only be more or less!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2652： training girl

    With such a large amount of property, Qiqi said that he had withdrawn, and Meimei was very surprised. three-inch room


    "You don''t regret it? This is not a small sum of money!"


    Qiqige smiled and shook her head resolutely, "I don''t regret it, I pay more attention to the affection of my family and the friendship of my friends, besides, my father left me a lot of money, and Bao Rina and I have enough to spend! "


    Now she has six properties under her name, and she has a lot of bank deposits. In addition, she can make money herself, and her life is completely worry-free. The shares of the racecourse are just icing on the cake for her, and it really doesn''t play a big role.


    And Qiqige also knew that although the three sisters-in-law didn''t say anything, she still had an opinion on the 15% shares. After all, she was the daughter of an out-married daughter, and the grassland did not have the rule of leaving her property to an out-married daughter!


    She has caused so much trouble for the family, and her sister-in-law loves her very much. Mom and Dad are getting old again, so she can''t make trouble for the family any more.


    If she can make the family happy, then her money is well spent!


    Meimei doesn''t care about money, let alone 15% of the shares, which is half, she doesn''t feel it, as long as Qiqige feels happy.


    "Okay, then I''m welcome!"


    Qi Qige smiled happily, thinking of what her father asked her to ask, not only was she a little worried.


    "My dad said he wanted to give Qian Qian a gift, but Qian Qian has no children, so the colt can''t be given. What do you think is better?"


    Ren Qianqian has been married for several years, but she has not had any children yet. Every time she asks, she always says that earning money is the most important thing.


    Meimei thought for a while, then smiled and said, "This guy likes money the most, why don''t you give her money\''!"


    Qiqige rolled her eyes at her, "Seriously, why don''t I give away a horse too, I have a lot of horses in my family, but nothing else!"


    "Take it down. They don''t like sports. Don''t waste your father''s good horse. Don''t worry about it, good friends don''t care about it!"


    Meimei doesn''t care, a real good friend doesn''t need to give gifts at all, and he thinks too much about it!


    "You think it''s me who wants to give it away, it''s my dad who wants to give it away, it''s no use persuading me, you can quickly help me come up with an idea!"


    "Then give her jewelry. Qian Qian, besides money, likes jewelry!" Meimei said with a smile.


    Qiqige couldn''t help laughing, "Okay, I''ll tell my dad!"


    Lele took the pony home and held it by herself all the time, but refused to let Meimei give it a hand.


    Although the little pony was exchanged for shares by Qiqige, she was still uncomfortable, and she had to teach the stinky girl the rules.


    Back at home, Lele asked Uncle Lao to help her build a beautiful house for the pony, and lived with Xue''er. If the little girl is serious, she doesn''t need to look after her.


    When Lele was busy, Meimei was ready to lecture and called the little fat girl over.


    "Mom gave you a wink today, why don''t you look?" Meimei''s expression was serious.


    Lele''s round head is tilted, her big eyes are very confused, has her mother winked at her?


    She asked Xiaobao''s brother next to her for help, Xiaobao nodded slightly, and then Lele asked, "Why does mom wink?"


    Meimei''s chest was blocked, and she explained patiently: "Because the pony that Grandpa Bagan gave today is too precious, Mommy hopes you don''t accept this gift!"


    "Why can''t you take it?"


    "Because it''s too expensive..."


    "What is precious?"


    "It takes a lot of money to buy..."


    "Grandpa gave it to me, I don''t need to buy it!"


    "But grandpa also has to spend money..."


    ...


    Meimei''s patience is almost exhausted, there is a kind of rush to talk about chickens and ducks, Coke still doesn''t understand, and her big eyes are getting more and more confused.


    Why can''t the gift be accepted?


    Women are trouble!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2653： Auntie dont come

    Meimei and her daughter talked about a lot of life truths, and their saliva was almost dry. I felt that if my daughter heard half of it, she could at least remember half of the truth!


    And yet...


    "Mom... I''m hungry, it''s time to eat!"


    Lele yawned, her eyes were foggy, her mother had finished reading the scriptures, and if she continued, she would have to go to sleep.


    Eyebrows:  ��


    Immediately, I was furious, because I didn''t take her seriously!


    "Yan Lele, what I said just now, back it up for me!" Meimei roared with her hands on her hips.


    Tiger doesn''t show his power, does he really take her as a loving mother?


    Lele shook Little Fatty''s body, completely frightened away from drowsiness, and stared at her eyebrows with round eyes.


    Why is mom frizzing again?


    Could it be that my aunt is here again?


    Every time my mother blows her hair, my father says that my aunt is here. This aunt who has never met must be very fierce, otherwise why does my mother blow her hair every time?


    "Yan Lele, don''t pretend to be dumb... I count to three, if I can''t memorize it, give me a vegetarian diet this week!"


    Seeing that, Lele just blinked and refused to say a word, even more angry.


    Lele has a bitter face all of a sudden, eat grass for a week, what is the meaning of life?


    "Mom said... ponies are expensive... um... expensive... a lot of money..."


    Lele hummed, but after listening for so long, she only remembered Gui, she didn''t grasp Meimei''s mind at all, and she murmured for a long time without saying why.


    "Is my focus on money? I''m so **** off...I''m a vegetarian...a month of vegetarianism!" Meimei was about to explode with anger, and the punishment automatically escalated.


    "Don''t eat grass... woo..." Lele''s little face wrinkled into a bun, and she was gone after eating grass for a month.


    Why did that aunt come, every time she came, she was fine!


    Yan Mingshun walked in quickly. He came back from work and saw Xiaobao at the door. The little guy was very anxious and dragged him to hurry up, saying that if he was late, his sister would be finished.


    But he was startled, and he didn''t know what was going on until he came in. Dare to be the daughter-in-law!


    "What''s the matter, what bad thing did Lele do again?" Yan Mingshun asked with a smile. He helped his angry eyebrows to the sofa and sat down, but he saw his daughter was tearful, and when he saw him, he took back the tears. Yes, I sucked in my nose.


    "Dad...don''t eat grass...don''t let my aunt come!"


    Lele sees Yan Mingshun just like seeing a savior, and looks at his father, hoping that his wise and martial father can drive that hateful aunt away.


    Yan Mingshun was confused and looked around. Are there any guests at home?


    "Where''s my aunt..." Meimei couldn''t understand, the stinky girl was talking nonsense again, she couldn''t help but stare, Lele immediately hid behind Yan Mingshun, it was safer there.


    Yan Mingshun asked the cause and effect, and couldn''t help laughing and laughing, Meimei became more and more childish, and even such a trivial matter could make trouble with her daughter!


    "Isn''t it a horse? Accept it, what''s there to be angry about!" Yan Mingshun said with a smile.


    Meimei stared, and said angrily: "Do you think it''s an ordinary horse? It''s a very valuable horse. Your daughter said that it''s taken away. You can''t get used to this habit!"


    Yan Mingshun didn''t care, "My daughter can''t bear any gifts, let alone a thousand miles, don''t be too careful, I can protect your husband and your mother..."


    "You get used to it... Is my focus here? You are as annoying as your daughter, and you can''t catch my focus!"


    Meimei was too lazy to make do with the annoying father and daughter, got up and went to the kitchen to help Grandma Yang cook.


    Lele breathed a sigh of relief, leaned in front of Yan Mingshun, and asked in a low voice, "Dad, is my aunt gone?"


    Yan Mingshun: Where is my aunt?


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2654： grudges settled

    With the help of Yan Mingshun, the matter of the little pony can be regarded as nothing. Uncle Lao made a very beautiful house for the pony, and Xiaobao gave the pony a very good name����


    Snowflake!


    Because Xueer is the eldest, the second child must be called Xuehua!


    Meimei can''t understand the logic of children, why is the eldest named Xue Er, and the second child must be named Snow, and she also has Snow Beer!


    "I''ll call it Huahua in the future...Brother is great!" Lele applauded, and loved the name of her new friend very much. Please Baidu search (Pinshu.com) to see the most complete! The fastest updated novel!


    The corners of his eyebrows and mouth twitched, and he lay on the ground to examine Xiaoxuehua''s stomach, and his mouth twitched even more.


    Even though he is a male, he has to beg Huahua, poor little pony!


    Before going to bed, Yan Mingshun asked about Qiqige. He knew that Meimei was busy with friends during this time, but it was inconvenient for him to blend in, so he never asked.


    "The ending is perfect, all the scumbags and scumbags get their retribution, and Qiqige leads Bao Rina to live a happy and happy life... Everyone is happy!"


    Meimei is very happy and very successful.


    Because the reason why this matter has a perfect ending is inseparable from her.


    "Then your credit is not small, otherwise the result will not be so perfect, baby, you are a great hero!" Yan Mingshun praised him generously.


    Meimei frowned, but her face bloomed with a smile. In fact, she thought so too!


    "I also plan to let Chang Qingshan and Zhen Wanwan continue to form a pair!" Meimei sneered, aren''t scumbags and scumbags a natural match?


    What a pity that such a good couple was separated!


    Yan Mingshun was stunned for a while, the name Zhen Wanwan sounded a bit familiar... but it has nothing to do with him, as long as the daughter-in-law is happy!


    "Don''t be too enthusiastic about other people''s affairs, care more about your husband and me..."


    Yan Mingshun looked at the delicate brows under the dim light, swallowed hard, stretched out his long arms, and took the beauty into his arms.


    Spring nights are worth a thousand dollars... You can''t waste a good time!


    Meimei asked Sister Niu about Zhen Wanwan''s whereabouts. She went to the hospital to find her, but the hospital said that Zhen Wanwan had been discharged early because she had no money to pay for the medical expenses.


    "I''m living very badly, my body is broken, and I can''t find a job. I rent a small basement of ten square meters. I heard that I can''t even pay the rent..." Big Sister Niu is very clear.


    Meimei was not happy to hear it, it''s not a good day!


    She hesitated again, Zhen Wanwan is already miserable enough now, is it necessary to ration to Chang Qingshan?


    Meimei plans to go to see Zhen Wanwan''s situation first, and if it''s really miserable, let her fend for herself!


    She found it according to the address given by Mrs. Niu. It was a very messy urban village. There were many outsiders. The buildings were patched together, and the buildings were very chaotic. The security buildings were even more chaotic. Go out, otherwise you will be robbed, and your financial affairs will be small, and it will be even worse without innocence!


    Zhen Wanwan lived in a very remote place. In the innermost part of the village, it was a small, dark and damp basement, where there was no sunlight all year round!


    There were several men waiting outside Zhen Wanwan''s house, most of them were old men in their fifties or sixties, their hair was a lot white, and they looked like poor people.


    "Pharaoh is taking medicine... It''s been almost half an hour since I went in, md, I made a lot of money this time..."


    "No, this time the girls have no water, their faces and figures are much stronger than those of the old girls before, and the price is still the same, not bad..."


    "No, there''s nothing to be afraid of without water, apply some more plaster...I''ll take some medicine later...hehe..."


    ...


    Meimei listened to it for a while and turned away, because it was no longer necessary...


    Zhen Wanwan has already had her retribution, and those grudges with her... Stop it now!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2655： not worthy of sympathy

    Meimei talked to Qiqige and Ren Qianqian about what happened to Zhen Wanwan, and everyone couldn''t help but sigh.


    And it''s the ugliest one!


    "It''s called self-inflicted self-inflicted. Young people don''t want to earn money from serious work. They always want to get something for nothing. How can there be so many free flatbreads in the world!" Ren Qianqian showed no sympathy.


    What I hate most is this kind of shameless woman who seduces married men by virtue of being young and beautiful, and has more momentum than the imperial concubine. Hmph... Which woman has never been younger?


    Everyone has a day when they grow old, and one day the evil you have done to others will be punished on your own head. Zhen Wanwan is the best example, and now she will be worse than a bitch!


    "Speaking of which, Zhen Wanwan hasn''t even come out yet, right? So soon... she''s going to die?" Qi Qi''s expression was a bit indescribable. She was also a woman, and she really couldn''t hate Zhen Wanwan''s current situation. Even feel a little pathetic.


    But she didn''t dare to say it, for fear that her friends would call her Mr. Dongguo!


    Ren Qianqian glared at her, "Do you care if she can live? No matter how pitiful this **** is, she is not worthy of sympathy. Don''t look at her pitiful now, but as long as she catches her breath, she will become a poisonous snake again. !"


    "It''s just that you are too soft-hearted, you can change it in the future, or you will suffer in the future." Meimei also persuaded.


    At the beginning, the reason why I became friends with Qiqiqi was because of this girl''s cheerfulness and kindness, but now, these two advantages have become the key points of Qiqiqi, and if you are not careful, you will be hurt!


    It''s not that this society doesn''t need kindness, but when you are kind, you need to choose someone... Some people really don''t deserve your kindness!


    "Well... I''ll change it, you guys supervise me more!" Qi Qige also noticed his own faults, and secretly decided that she must change it. She will not be alone in the future, but a mother with her daughter, she has to protect her. With your daughter, give your child the warmest harbor!


    "By the way, just let Bao Rina and Lele go to kindergarten together. I think Bao Rina is a little timid and needs to exercise. Let Lele lead her, and she will be bold in a few days." suggestion.


    The further back you go, the higher the society''s requirements for women. Women must not only be independent and self-reliant, but also cheerful and generous, stronger than men, and more durable than men...


    Introverted, timid and shy girls will definitely suffer, and Bao Rina''s character must be changed.


    "Okay... My family''s Bao Rina is half as bold as Lele, and I will go through the admission procedures for Bao Rina in two days." Qiqi Ge readily agreed.


    If Bao Rina goes to school she can concentrate more on painting, maybe she will usher in the spring of her career!


    The future life is really beautiful, and every day is full of hope!


    "Qian Qian, this is the jewelry that my dad gave you. Do you like it?"


    Qiqige took out a brocade box the size of a pastry box from the bag. It looked very advanced. Ren Qianqian was stunned, took it subconsciously, and opened the box. Inside was a very tall wooden box. It looks like rosewood.


    "What''s inside? It feels very precious!" Ren Qianqian opened the wooden box with a smile, and a golden light shot out, and the three of them stretched out their hands to block their eyes.


    so dazzling...


    Seeing the glittering jewelry in the box, the corners of his brows and mouth twitched, Uncle Bagan is really a real person!


    All the gifts are gold... golden pigs, longevity locks, big golden bracelets, thick gold chains...


    The sleeves on the hands... even the children''s jewelry. 2k reading net

 Chapter 2656： DINK 1 family

    "Why so much? How much does it cost..." Ren Qianqian was dumbfounded. The gift was too expensive if there were not more than ten or two hundred thousand in this big box. three-inch room


    "I can''t take it. It''s too valuable. You can take it back and give it back to your dad. I''m helping you out of friendship, not for money. There''s no need to give things." Ren Qianqian pushed the box back to its other side. In front of the grid, resolutely refused to accept.


    "Of course I don''t need to send things for the friendship between you and I, but it was given by my father. He even prepared for your child. If you want to return it yourself, I will not return it." Qiqi pushed the box again. When I went back, I didn''t notice that Ren Qianqian''s expression was stiff, but it quickly returned to normal.


    "Ying Banpai and I are going to Dink and have a woolen child. It''s useless. Take it back!"


    "Don''t take..."


    The two pushed the box back and forth on the table, looking impatient, they pressed the box and pushed it in front of Ren Qianqian.


    "Uncle Bagan''s heart, I take it for you!"


    Ren Qianqian had no choice but to accept it, but she picked out the child''s jewelry and wanted to share it with Meimei and Qiqi, "I really don''t need these, let''s share it with Bao Rina and Lele!"


    "Nonsense... Those couples who keep saying that they want DINK, all of them regret it. Don''t follow the fashion. Just play for a few years. You must have a baby before the age of 30, otherwise the older you get, the more troublesome it will be!" Meimei Angry lectures.


    Ten couples who clamored for DINK, half of them had to DINK because they were sick and had to DINK, and the remaining half, at least half of them would definitely regret it when they were old, and then they became elderly mothers and tossed themselves enough!


    In a traditional country like Huaxia, if you really want DINK, but your parents, seven aunts and eight aunts... will jump out to criticize you and accuse you. Ordinary people will definitely not be able to stop this kind of bombardment, and they can persist until The last few.


    Ren Qianqian is the only daughter, and Yingjugang has only one son in his family. No matter which parent he is, they will never accept Dink. Ren Qianqian is still young, and in two years, the parents on both sides will definitely be the same as urging her to die. Urge them to have children!


    Ren Qianqian is very determined, "We must be real DINK, we are so busy every day that it is difficult to even raise ourselves, and there is no time to raise children, Ying Banpai and I have no confidence in educating the next generation, let''s not harm the motherland flowers!"


    "Everyone thinks like you, how can this society continue? I really don''t understand what you are thinking. Do your parents know about Dink?" Meimei asked.


    Ren Qianqian''s face changed slightly, panic flashed in her eyes, and she said, "It''s still early, I''ll talk to them in two years."


    Meimei frowned slightly, Ren Qianqian''s performance was a bit strange, I had never heard her say that she wanted a DINK before, and Ren Qianqian also liked children very much. Both her Jia Lele and Bao Rina liked being with Ren Qianqian. Let''s play together!


    He clearly likes children so much, but now he suddenly says that he wants DINK, which is incredible!


    "Can your parents agree?" Qi Qi also disagreed. With children, the family will become more popular, and the relationship between husband and wife will be more stable. Like Chang Qingshan, after all, it is only an example.


    Ren Qianqian lowered her head and said vaguely, "Having a baby is a matter for me and Ying. What can they do if they don''t agree? We can''t force us to have a baby!"


    "Qian Qian, are you hiding something from us?" Mei Mei became more suspicious.


    The Ren Qianqian she knew was not such a selfish person. Even if her father had done so many heart-wrenching things, Ren Qianqian still forgave her father, and now she is very filial. Such a kind girl would never Say something as willful as you are now!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2657： Ren Qianqian in question

    "No... You all know about me, except for the bed..." Ren Qianqian joked with a smile.


    Qiqi''s face blushed with shame, but his eyebrows became more and more suspicious, feeling that Ren Qianqian must be hiding something from them.


    Ren Qianqian didn''t seem to want to continue the topic of having children, so she quickly changed the topic and talked about other things, but Ren Qianqian''s spirit didn''t seem very good, she was not as chatty as before, and the conversation was not good, and it didn''t take long for her to make excuses Something happened to the company.


    Ren Qianqian also took back those golden utensils, but her mental state was not quite right.


    "Does Qian Qian have something on her mind? I don''t think she is too happy." Qi Qi''s guts could be seen.


    Meimei was more certain of her suspicions, "I also think Qian Qian is hiding something from us. Could it be that she and Ying Jugang quarreled? I''ll make a phone call and ask."


    Ren Qianqian was quite happy before, but when she talked about having children, she became unhappy. Maybe she had a quarrel with Ying Jugang, so she deliberately said that she didn''t want to have children!


    Ying Jugang quickly answered the phone and asked straight to the point: "Qian Qian said that she and you both miss Dink, is it true?"


    "Yes... It takes too much energy to raise a child, and Qian Qian and I are not confident. Dink is more suitable!" Ying Jugang was stunned for a while, and quickly replied, saying the same thing as Ren Qian Qian.


    But Meimei still felt that something was wrong, and it felt like the two had given a confession.


    "Are you and Qian Qian okay? Is there a conflict?"


    "No... how is it possible, we are in a good relationship, we really don''t want to have children, and I don''t want Qian Qian to work too hard, it''s good to live in a two-person world!" Ying Jugang smiled calmly, and the doubts in his eyebrows disappeared. A bit, maybe she really thinks too much!


    "Then what about your parents? Can they agree?" Meimei asked again.


    Ying Jugang was silent for a while and said, "I will convince them."


    Meimei hung up the phone, and her suspicions increased. Ying Jugang''s parents would definitely not agree with Dink. It was not so easy to convince them. It was much easier not to raise children.


    It is really puzzling to choose DINK even though it should be lifted!


    I don''t usually see that these two are so trendy!


    "Don''t worry too much, one day I will persuade Qian Qian again, Dink is absolutely impossible, it is better not to get married!" Qiqi strongly opposed Dink and decided to persuade his friends.


    But... she underestimated Ren Qianqian''s strength!


    Killed and refused to have children!


    "Don''t persuade you... Anyway, I don''t know how to have children. It''s really impossible for my mother to adopt ten or eight children and bring them back to raise them. It is hundreds of times stronger to have only one!" Say no to having children.


    "Since you can accept adoption, why don''t you give birth yourself?" Meimei felt that the girl''s words were a bit inconsistent. If other people''s children can be raised, wouldn''t it be better to have one?


    Ren Qianqian was stunned, only then did she realize that she had said something wrong, and let her friend seize the opportunity, she smiled reluctantly, and defended: "I''m afraid of pain... It hurts to have a baby, and it will If I grow fat, I''m already so fat, if I grow more fat, I don''t need to live anymore!"


    "Sissi, tell us the truth. We are best friends. If you have something to say, we might be able to help. Don''t hold it back by yourself!"


    Meimei can already be sure that this girl is hiding something from them, and she smiles so reluctantly that even the fool can see it.


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2658： May be a physical problem

    Ren Qianqian laughed exaggeratedly, "What can I do, more than 100 catties of meat are placed here, how moisturizing... I can eat, drink and sleep, and it''s not bad for money... It''s too good to go any further. Okay, oops...I remembered, there is still something in the company...I have to go back, let''s talk back!"


    She hurriedly packed the jewelry box without stuffing it in her bag, holding it like that, and hurried out the door, and fled. Mobile terminal


    "Qiqi, thank you for me, Dad, I will thank you in person tomorrow!"


    When she walked to the door, Ren Qianqian stopped again, turned her head and shouted at Qiqi, and then rushed out again, but the door of the cafe was glass, and the girl was so stubborn that she couldn''t see clearly. Hit it with a bang.


    "Ouch mom... Fortunately, the old lady''s nose is not perfect..."


    Ren Qianqian''s face was deformed, her tears flowed from pain, she rubbed her nose and walked away scolding.


    Meimei and Qiqi looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing, but they were still a little worried. Seeing Ren Qianqian''s appearance, there was definitely something wrong!


    "You said... Could it be Qian Qian or Ying Jugang that has a problem?" Qi Qi said abruptly, in a low voice, leaning on his brows and ears.


    The eyebrows jumped, but thinking about it is really possible. Many couples who keep saying that they want DINK are actually mostly due to objective reasons, and they have to choose DINK. Maybe Ren Qianqian and his wife are also for this reason?


    "If there is a real problem, it''s definitely a problem of Ying Jugang. Qian Qian is as strong as a calf, and it looks like a good child!" Mei Mei thought about throwing the pot to Ying Jugang.


    Qi Qige also nodded firmly, "Absolutely, Qian Qian should be taking care of Ying''s half-baked face, that''s why she said she didn''t want to have children, let''s talk about it..."


    The latter words were not spoken, but Meimei understood what she meant.


    In a patriarchal society like China, although equality between men and women is advocated, women are still weak, especially in marriage. Women are the weaker party. Whether it is a wife or a mother, it is often women who make sacrifices.


    The most obvious is the problem of having children. Men have hidden diseases and cannot have children. Generally, there are no problems in marriage. There are many solutions. Dink or adoption can be used, and women can talk.


    but--


    If a woman has a problem... that''s incredible. There are enlightened men''s parents, but they are few and far between, and the chance of lottery tickets is low. It is enough to be enlightened enough to wait for the daughter-in-law to treat her in-laws for three to five years.


    If you are cured, you can talk.


    This reason is so arrogant!


    So... in China, if a woman is infertile, no matter how deep a man''s love for you is, most of them can''t match the bombardment of relatives such as parents-in-law, seven aunts and eight aunts.


    In the end, most of them ended in divorce!


    Ying Jugang and Ren Qianqian are still loving and loving couples until now, and Ying''s parents have not changed much, so if there is really a problem, it should be Ying Jugang''s side!


    Since privacy is involved, Meimei and Qiqi are not too busy with their own business, but they are also sorry for Ren Qianqian, so people who like children can''t have their own children...


    "With the advancement of medicine now, Qian Qian is still so young, she will definitely find a way to do it, but she really can''t go abroad to be a test-tube baby!" Meimei was confident.


    As long as there is money, sperm is not a problem, Einstein can get it!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2659： 2 babies

    The coffee shop is newly opened, and the coffee tastes so-so, but the cakes here are really good. Every time Meimei comes here, she will order a large piece of cake and paint with coffee. It''s very pleasant to pass the afternoon. . three-inch room


    Its style was introduced by Meimei, and she also loves the cakes here, so she comes and sits for a while from time to time.


    "I have to eat another piece of cake, it''s so delicious."


    He finished eating a piece of matcha cake in a sloppy style, ordered another piece, and ate it in big gulps. The Meimei piece was half left, and he ate it slowly.


    "You eat a little less, and beware of getting fat!" Meimei reminded.


    They are all women who have given birth to children. They will accumulate fat by accident, and they will no longer dare to eat and drink like the girls.


    Qi Qige took a big bite of the cake nonchalantly, "Don''t be afraid, I run every day, and I also go to the gym to exercise, so it''s fine to eat more!"


    He has regained his single personality and has a rich and colorful life. The former yellow-faced woman has a much more exciting life, and her temperament has also changed a lot, and she is more and more confident and beautiful.


    "By the way, Meimei, when will you have a second child? Lele is almost four years old. If you want to have a second child, give birth as soon as possible." Qiqi asked.


    The brows moved, the second child... I can really consider it!


    "The one in my family doesn''t want to give birth, he said that having fun is enough!" He frowned.


    Yan Mingshun has always said not to give birth, He Lianqing urges his life to give birth every year, but Yan Mingshun takes it as a deaf ear. Going to the south for vacation, out of sight is out of sight.


    "Why don''t you have a baby? No matter what, it''s a good company for Lele. Would you like to kill it first and then play it? You can''t be killed when you are pregnant with Yan Mingshun!" I thought so.


    Speaking of which, Lele is not conceived like this!


    The routine is not afraid of getting old, it works!


    The two ate the cake, drank the coffee, wiped their mouths, and went to the kindergarten together to pick up the children from school. Bao Rina stayed with Lele for a few days, and there was an obvious qualitative change. She became a lot bolder. As always shrinking his head like before, his character is particularly gratifying.


    Separating from his wife and his wife, Meimei went home with one hand in hand.


    "Xiaobao, Lele, would you like another brother or sister?" Meimei couldn''t help but want to hear the children''s opinions.


    "Okay... I''m the eldest brother!" Xiaobao smiled softly, whether it was a younger brother or a younger sister, he was a brother, great!


    "I have a younger sister, I want a younger brother!" Lele said loudly, she already has a younger sister Bao Rina, and she doesn''t want to have a younger sister, but a younger brother.


    Meimei smiled and pinched her daughter''s fleshy nose lightly, and said angrily, "Then you pray, pray for your mother and my belly to live up to your expectations, and give you a little brother!"


    She touched her lower abdomen and secretly calculated the date, as if she was ovulating... Would you like to hook up later?


    First of all, I have to process all the condoms in the house...


    After dinner, Grandma Yang started her daily routine again. Ever since she learned that Meimei is an ethnic minority, the old lady has to urge her grandson every three or five times.


    "Enough to have Lele, grandma, if you have this energy, you should focus more on Mingda, who is still a bachelor now!"


    Yan Mingshun was expressionless and threw the pot to his brother without hesitation.


    A Lele has more than a dozen sons, and there is no need to have another one!


    Grandma Yang''s chest was jammed in panic, the little grandson ran away all day, and couldn''t even make a phone call. She had to find someone before she could introduce her. The eldest grandson here refused to give her any more grandsons, one or two. To **** her off!


    "I don''t care about you anymore, what do you like to do!" Grandma Yang sat sulking, but Yan Mingshun still ate calmly. The old lady is old, and it is good to be able to pass through the blood vessels properly.


    Brows and eyes rolled, Yan Mingshun served a bowl of soup diligently, and smiled sweetly...


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2660： battle of wits

    After dinner, Yan Mingshun went to the study room to handle official business as usual, Meimei helped clean up the kitchen, coaxed the two little ancestors to sleep separately, and then went back to take a fragrant rose oil bath, and the whole body was alluring. rose scent...


    Speaking of which, I haven''t taken care of myself for a long time. I don''t even bother to think about matching clothes when I go out every day, what clothes I catch and put on my body. Fortunately, my appearance and figure are online, and messy clothes can also be worn beautifully. Come. three-inch room


    Originally, Meimei was quite enjoying her current state. Although she was not exquisite, she was very comfortable, but when we talked about having a second child today, Meimei suddenly found out... It turns out that she has entered old age retirement life ahead of schedule!


    She now eats breakfast every morning, sends her children to school, and then goes home to sleep. After eating, she finds a cafe or a park to paint, or gossip with friends, and pick up her children from school when it''s time...


    Then eat dinner... take a bath and sleep... Of course, her and Yan Mingshun''s married life is quite harmonious, because Yan Mingshun has always enjoyed it and never gets tired of it.


    But this kind of life that goes back and forth between two points and one line, no matter how you look at it, it looks like the retirement life of an elderly person, and Meimei is a little scared... She is only twenty-five years old, how can she live such a lack of passion?


    No, she has to find some passion for herself!


    Have a second child!


    Continue a war of wits and courage!


    Meimei secretly encouraged herself, rummaged through the box, and found the **** black lace nightdress at the bottom of the box. She has experience. Every time she wears such a nightdress, Yan Mingshun will definitely turn into a beast...


    All right!


    He put on a charming evening makeup for himself, and winked at the seductive self in the mirror...and took out the last magic weapon - aphrodisiac incense.


    She ordered it. It is said that it can accelerate the secretion of male and female hormones without knowing it, especially for men with strong blood and vitality, 100% of them can do it.


    After lighting the aphrodisiac, Meimei sniffed hard, and the smell was pretty good. She put the incense burner in the corner and smiled proudly.


    Everything is ready, just waiting for Yan Mingshun to come back!


    Meimei shrunk into the quilt and waited eagerly... Familiar footsteps sounded outside the door, and her brows and brows jumped up, both old and married, but she still had the excitement and anticipation of a girl''s first love... So nervous!


    Yan Mingshun pushed open the door, his voice was very soft. Usually Meimei was asleep at this time, and he was worried about waking up Meimei. He came back after taking a shower, but when he opened the door, he smelled a strange kind of smell. Fragrant.


    And the atmosphere of the room is not right.


    The daughter-in-law who usually goes to bed early... But now she is lying on the bed, wearing his favorite nightdress, outlining a charming figure, smiling at him, her little face already red.


    At this moment, the eyebrows have been stimulated by the aphrodisiac incense to secrete a lot of hormones, the mouth is dry, and the spring love is rippling... I just hope that Yan Mingshun will quickly throw her down...


    Yan Mingshun swallowed his saliva, his blood pulsed... It''s been a long time since I haven''t had such a good benefit!


    Is today a wedding anniversary?


    No, the wedding anniversary is long over, and Meimei didn''t give him such good benefits.


    "Brother... It''s hot..." Meimei screamed softly, Yan Mingshun''s throat was drier, but his scalp was tighter.


    Experience tells him that every time Meimei takes the initiative to give benefits... It''s usually not a good thing!


    But no matter what...you have to eat what you should eat, and you can''t do what you can''t do!


    The corners of Yan Mingshun''s lips curled slightly, and he hurriedly rushed towards...


    At the critical moment, Meimei diligently took out the condoms she had spent all afternoon working on from the drawer, and looked at Yan Mingshun eagerly... However... Yan Mingshun took out the condoms from the other side of the bedside table...


    The brows suddenly became cold, why is that drawer still there?


    Blind today!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2661： 2 failed tires

    The next day, Meimei slept until the third day before she woke up. Her back was sore and her legs cramped. She could not wait to lie in bed for three days and three nights. Fortunately, today was the weekend, and the children did not have to study. three-inch room


    The high-priced box of aphrodisiac incense was really effective, and she must give a five-star praise when she looked back... Last night, Yan Mingshun transformed into Gemdale, if she hadn''t pretended to be dead, she would definitely be able to do it for the eighth time!


    Seven times is not scary, what is scary is that all seven times are useless... Yan Mingshun used that box of condoms that he had secretly hidden, and all her efforts turned into bubbles!


    "Mom... it''s time to eat!" Lele ran in and asked her mother to eat.


    In order to establish a good image in front of her daughter, Meimei can only get out of bed no matter how tired she is, and decides to continue taking a nap after having a meal.


    Grandma Yang was secretly delighted, she was experienced, and knew that as long as Meimei stayed in bed, it meant that she had to work a lot in the evening. The more she did, the sooner her great grandson would come to report!


    Yan Mingshun glanced lightly at the smiling grandma, knowing what the old lady was thinking about, and felt that it would be better to shatter her grandma''s unrealistic fantasy earlier.


    "It''s impossible to have a second child. You should always spend your time on Mingda!"


    The chrysanthemums on Grandma Yang''s face withered in an instant, her heart was cold and cold, she glared at Yan Mingshun, the more she thought about it, the more angry she became, she couldn''t help but reprimanded: "Why are you working so hard if you don''t have a second child... , really..."


    The angry old lady turned around and went to the kitchen. It was like brushing the pot cloth. At this moment, Yan Ming was 10,000 times more pleasing to the eye!


    Yan Mingshun touched his nose, too lazy to correct the old lady''s misconception, can''t toss his daughter-in-law without having a second child?


    The welfare last night was pretty good. Although Meimei''s purpose was not pure, he didn''t mind doing it a second time. Anyway, he was already prepared. In every corner of the bedroom, he prepared private condoms, and he would never let Meimei go again. Eyebrows are out!


    Meimei was not discouraged. She also processed Yan Mingshun''s private collection of condoms, but every time Yan Mingshun took out another box of condoms, the ceiling, under the mattress, in the bathroom... Everywhere, I don''t know when Yan Mingshun hid it.


    After a full week of work, her ovulation period has passed, but she has not succeeded once, but she is tired and half dead, and she has not stopped for a whole week.


    More of a heartbreak!


    This month is completely in vain, let''s work hard next month!


    She had to turn over all the horns and pimples in the bedroom. She didn''t believe that Yan Mingshun could retrieve things from the air!


    The troubled Meimei forgot that she once gave Yan Mingshun a small gift, a tooth that Mr. Qiu replaced. Although there is not much space inside, it can still fit a few trucks of condoms, which is enough for Shijijiro every day. She is a hundred years old!


    "Helianze called and said that he would pick up Xiaobao next month."


    After going to bed late without the expected benefits, Yan Mingshun was a little disappointed. He was accustomed to exquisite meals, and suddenly returned to the clear porridge and side dishes. He was really not used to it!


    Meimei''s mood is even worse. She is used to Xiaobao''s days at home. If Xiaobao is gone, let alone her, Lele will definitely be sad!


    "Can''t let Heliance and the others come to the capital to live?" Meimei complained.


    "Impossible, Heliance lives in other cities, the big boss can turn a blind eye, but Kyoto absolutely cannot, but don''t worry, Heliance should settle in Tianjin City, when you want to Little Treasure, it''s over an hour by plane."


    Yan Mingshun patted the back of Meimei soothingly, and when he touched the cream-like snow, he couldn''t help but get excited again, and went to ask...


    "Snapped"


    Meimei is not in the mood. The ovulation period is over, so she doesn''t want to wait!


    "Auntie is here...Sleep!" Browsed and lied, pretending to be dead under the quilt.


    Yan Mingshun looked at the five fingerprints on the back of his hand and smiled helplessly. His aunt just left half a month ago, and he didn''t even bother to lie!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2662： divorce

    A month has passed quickly, everyone is busy preparing for the New Year, and there will be another half a month before the New Year. Year after year, Grandma Yang��s enthusiasm has not diminished. Every day, she will buy New Year��s goods from the vegetable market. Fortunately, there are enough at home. Big, otherwise you can''t even put things down.


    Heliance and Hanmei also rushed over, and they wanted to take Xiaobao back to Tianjin City to spend the New Year with Mei Shuhan''s mother.


    "I recognize Mei''s mother as a godmother, and I can continue to take care of her again!" Han Mei smiled very peacefully, a little more mature, and she didn''t look like she was fifteen years old at all.


    Meimei was also very happy for her, although Xiaobao''s departure made her very sad.


    Hanmei and Heliance only stayed in Kyoto for one day, and the next day they took Xiaobao back to Tianjin City.


    Fortunately, the child has a lot of forgetfulness, and it didn''t take long for him to forget it, and now he can. Lele video chats with Xiaobao every day, and he has a great time.


    The Chinese New Year is getting closer and closer, with Grandma Yang in charge of the family, Meimei is very leisurely, and Qiqi wants to take Bao Rina back to the grassland for Chinese New Year. On the 30th day of the new year, it is too late to drive back, and it is equally leisurely.


    On the other hand, Ren Qianqian was very busy, because Ying Jugang''s parents and sisters had to come to Kyoto from their hometown to celebrate the New Year. As a daughter-in-law, Ren Qianqian of course had to take care of her, and she has been busy since half a month ago.


    "Are your parents-in-law and the others going back to their hometown after the new year?" Meimei asked with concern.


    "Go back, after the Lantern Festival, there is still land in my hometown!" Ren Qianqian said with a smile, her eyes were dark and she looked a little haggard.


    The end of the year is the busiest time for the company, and Ren Qianqian has to be busy inside and out, so it''s no wonder she''s not tired!


    "Well, it''s better not to live with your in-laws, it''s uncomfortable." Meimei breathed a sigh of relief.


    It can''t be said that the mother-in-law is not enlightened, but after all, no matter how enlightened the mother-in-law is, there will definitely be conflicts when living together, and she has to fight with her own mother, not to mention the mother-in-law who is equivalent to half a stranger?


    But I can fight directly with my mother, and there is nothing to do after the quarrel, so what can I do with my mother-in-law?


    After the quarrel, nothing really happened, just say goodbye to your husband!


    New Year''s Eve is getting closer and closer, there is only one day left, Qiqige is preparing to go back to the grassland, and he will not be able to come back until school starts. Meimei thinks that her good friends will get together again, so she calls Ren Qianqian and asks her to come out to eat. meal.


    Now that the company is on holiday, and Ren Qianqian is also free, she should have time.


    But the phone rang for a long time and no one answered, Meimei called again, but she did. Ren Qianqian''s voice was a little strange, like she was crying, her eyebrows jumped, and she asked, "What happened?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a cold. I just took the medicine." Ren Qianqian sniffed, her voice hoarse, it didn''t sound like she had a cold.


    Meimei became suspicious and asked if Ren Qianqian was at home, so she hung up the phone and said to her, "I went to Qianqian''s house, something was wrong with her."


    "Then I''ll go too, Bao Rina will play at your house!"


    Qiqige couldn''t sit still anymore, and let Bao Rina play with Lele. She drove to Ren Qianqian''s house. Ren Qianqian also has a room in the Meimei community, but it has not been renovated. She lived in the past. House of.


    Meimei and Qiqige arrived soon, and were about to ring the doorbell when the door suddenly opened, Ren Qianqian rushed out and bumped into them, Meimei could see clearly, the girl''s face was full of tears , weeping incessantly.


    "What''s the matter? It''s going to be New Year''s Eve, so I can''t tell." Meimei said deliberately.


    The extremely aggrieved Ren Qianqian saw her good friend, and tears rushed out of her eyes. She choked up and said, "I can''t live anymore. Divorce...Is the Civil Affairs Bureau still on duty today?"


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2663： the scourge of childbirth

    Meimei and Qiqige were both startled. I didn''t expect that Ren Qianqian opened her mouth to be divorced. She and Ying Jugang have always had a good relationship. They showed their affection in front of them two days ago!


    Ying Jugang said that she was so busy recently that her back was sore, and Ying Jugang was very distressed, so she went to the masseuse to learn the technique, and went home to give Ren Qianqian a massage. It was so comfortable... I guess the two of them were rolling the sheets together!


    At that time, her eyebrows were sore, and Yan Mingshun also massaged her in the evening, even though her waist didn''t hurt at all!


    Of course... her final ending is also to go to bed!


    These show that Ren Qianqian and Ying Jugang are in a very loving relationship, and it has only taken a few days for them to get divorced. Can they not be surprised?


    "What''s the matter? What about a good divorce? Playing as a family!" Meimei reprimanded, and grabbed Ren Qianqian, who was rushing out, making her arm sore, but fortunately, Qiqi Ge immediately took over. !


    "I can''t make it through... I can''t stand up to their Ying family, my mother abdicates to let the virtuous, let the hen that lays the eggs!" Ren Qianqian threw herself in her arms, crying and scolding, but she was quite energetic. Mobile terminal


    Meimei and Qiqi looked at each other, and it seemed that they were provoked by having a child!


    "Qianqian..." Ying Jugang rushed out of the room in a hurry. Seeing Meimei and the others stopped his wife, he breathed a sigh of relief, smiled awkwardly, and said to Ren Qianqian, "Listen to my explanation... I really don''t know anything about this..."


    "Your family must be wearing a pair of trousers, I was stupid to believe it before..." Ren Qianqian cried, looking at her new cashmere coat helplessly.


    There are more than a thousand oceans... This girl ruined it all, and I thought about wearing it back to the grassland!


    Ying Jugang smiled even more helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "If you are stupid, Qian Qian, there will be no smart people in this world!"


    "puff"


    Qi Qige couldn''t help laughing out loud, the corners of his brows and mouth twitched, and he didn''t laugh out of it.


    I don''t know why, why does she think it''s not a big deal!


    Ying Jugang is very good to him. They all see it in their eyes. It''s not a problem to be a little conflicted. It''s normal for the couple to quarrel.


    "You have no conscience... I cried so hard, yet you can still laugh..."


    Ren Qianqian didn''t find it funny at all, she cried even louder, and was so angry that she wiped her face covered with tears and snot on her new coat, which she could only endure. Don''t dare to mess with her again!


    "It''s alright, alright... I''m not afraid to make people laugh when I cry outside, come in and talk about it!"


    The door of the neighbor opposite the door opened a little, which must have alerted the neighbor. He was hiding behind Bei to eavesdrop. Meimei dragged the reluctant Ren Qianqian into the room. There were a few more strangers in the room. The parents and sister of Yinggi Steel!


    But there were two young girls, both in their early twenties, one with dark complexion and ordinary appearance, the other with fair skin and fair skin, with a slender figure, but the dress was a bit rustic.


    I don''t know which one is Ying Jugang''s younger sister?


    "This is my parents and sister, this is..." Ying Jugang pointed at the beautiful girl with a strange expression, hesitated for a while, and then said, "This is a distant relative of our family."


    Ren Qianqian''s ears trembled, and she roared, "You should tell me clearly, is it a distant relative or a little lover?"


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2664： Its Ren Qianqians problem

    Brows and eyelids jumped, should you raise a little lover with steel?


    How can it be?


    It''s not reliable that the sun comes out from the west!


    Ying Jugang was even more frightened, his face turned discolored, "Don''t talk nonsense, Qian Qian, Huixiang and I are really distant relatives, and we are innocent..."


    The fair-skinned and beautiful girl Huixiang looked up at Ying Jugang, with hurt in her eyes, bit her lip and asked, "Brother Gang... I''m obviously your fiancee, you betrayed me... and I have skin with you. My dear, I... I''ve been yours for a long time!"


    Speaking of which, Huixiang lowered her head shyly, her thin white hands kept twisting, exuding the shyness of Xiaojiabiyu from head to toe, which is quite attractive to men. Mobile terminal


    Ren Qianqian had an expression of ''I know'', and gritted her teeth: "You still don''t admit it? We have skin-to-skin relationship... Have you ever slept with her?"


    "No... the conscience of heaven and earth... If I lie, I will be struck with thunder!"


    The slow response was half a beat, but he was forced to speak the speed of the machine gun, which shows how anxious he is!


    "Brother Gang..." Huixiang looked at Ying Jugang with tears in her eyes, putting her hands on her chest, I felt pity.


    Ren Qianqian slapped Yingjugang with hatred, "You said no? Even Brother Gang called you... You think I''m stupid and easy to deceive... Yingjugang, you bastard... If you dislike me If you can''t have a baby, say it earlier, don''t play with the old lady with the red flags, the flags are fluttering...


    What my mother hates most in her life is such a scumbag, divorced... My mother can''t even lay an egg, and she can live a chic and unrestrained life! "


    Meimei''s heart skipped a beat, was it that Ren Qianqian couldn''t have a child?


    She and Qiqi want to go wrong!


    In this way, Ying Jugang is very suspicious. Could it be that this honest and honest man on the surface is also taking care of the mistress like Chang Qingshan behind the scenes?


    Here, Qi Qige couldn''t hold back her violent temper for a long time. She pushed Ren Qianqian away and grabbed the collar of Ying Jugang. Raised several centimeters, he easily lifted the lifting steel off the ground.


    "Qian Qian is so kind to you, how dare you find a mistress and bring it home for the New Year... Ying Jugang, do you still have a conscience? I''ll beat you to death!"


    Before Qi Qige could finish speaking, he swiped his fist in the past, just as he should raise the door of steel, a panda eye was born...


    Ying Qigang opened his mouth to explain, and swung his fist over again, finally symmetrical!


    Ren Qianqian''s heart skipped a beat, and she was a little careful. She instinctively wanted to stop her friend, but her reason stopped her. She turned her head arrogantly, hum... If you dare to bring your concubine home, she deserves it. slap!


    "If you have something to say...don''t do it..."


    Ying Jugang''s parents looked as dumb as Ying Jugang. After watching it for a long time, he came back to his senses and rushed over to stop him from being violent. The family of three tugged at the arm by the arm. To start, he was so angry that he threw the steel to the ground, and threw a dog to eat shit!


    "Ouch����"


    Ying Jugang''s face was deformed in pain, and she cried out in pain. Ren Qianqian felt a little distressed, and her strength was too much, so don''t break Ying''s waist, this is directly related to her. Welfare!


    "Brother Gang...Are you alright?" Huixiang leaned forward with concern and wanted to help Ying lift Gang up.


    Ying Jugang''s complexion changed drastically, he endured the pain in his femur and rolled three times in a row, baring his teeth in pain, but at least he left Huixiang''s claws!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2665： just artificial respiration

    "Please stay away from me...Isn''t it bad enough for me to be hurt by you?"


    Ying Jugang endured the pain, begged for mercy at Huixiang, and let this so-called woman mess up, his wife is really going to fly!


    What kind of stupid things did his parents do this time, they even brought Huixiang to Kyoto for the Chinese New Year. This is because he thinks that his life is too leisurely, right!


    Huixiang bit her lip hurt and her eyes were foggy. She looked at Ying Jugang sadly, and whispered, "Brother Gang... We''ve been friends since childhood, how could you treat me like this?"


    "Please... this is just a joke between adults. I have never admitted it. Huixiang, you have also read for a few years. Don''t be so feudal, okay?"


    Ying Jugang is about to worship the sky. Huixiang''s father and his father are very young and have a very good relationship. He is four years older than Huixiang. When Huixiang was born, she was very cute. Yes, on Huixiang''s full moon wine, he half-jokingly said that he would marry Huixiang''s family.


    At that time, Huixiang''s father also agreed with the joke, and no one took it seriously, and no one took a verbal baby kiss like this seriously at all!


    No one mentioned this joke again after that, but during the summer vacation when he was admitted to Kyoto University, Huixiang''s father brought up the past again, saying that he wanted him and Huixiang to get engaged first and get married after graduating from university.


    That year Huixiang was only fifteen years old, and he was nineteen years old. His parents were a little hesitant. Although Huixiang''s culture was a little low, she was a beautiful girl well-known in the whole town. After breaking the threshold, Ying''s parents were actually excited.


    But Ying Jugang flatly refused, he didn''t like Huixiang at all.


    Huixiang only graduated from primary school, and his cultural knowledge is very shallow. How much common language he can have with such a woman, he can''t live together at all, he can''t harm himself or other girls.


    Ying Jugang originally thought that this was the end of the matter, how could he have thought that after so many years, this Huixiang was still haunted, and even came to Kyoto... Ying Jugang really wanted to scold her mother!


    What an immoral thing to do!


    "But I already have skin-to-skin kisses with you... You also kissed others..." Huixiang was very aggrieved. Since that incident, her heart has been tied to Ying Jugang. become an old girl.


    But who knew that Ying Jugang was married to the daughter of the city''s daughter. When she heard the news, Huixiang shed tears all night. The more she thought about it, the more she was unwilling. He pretended to come to Kyoto to find a job, and coaxed the honest Yingjia parents to come over.


    Seeing Huixiang''s emphasis on skin-to-skin intimacy, Ren Qianqian''s lungs were about to explode. She pointed at Huixiang and scolded, "When did you sleep with her? Before marriage or after marriage?"


    Before marriage, she pretended not to know But if after marriage... she will castrate the scumbag, and then let this **** go out of the house!


    The entire company is under her control, and she will leave the man in minutes and become the queen!


    Ying Jugang was about to vomit blood, but he smiled bitterly and explained, "She fell into the water once, and I rescued her and gave her artificial respiration!"


    Ren Qianqian was skeptical, but Huixiang shouted, "I''ve let you see it all, and you kissed me for a long time... I was yours back then!"


    The expressions of Ying''s parents were also strange and more tangled.


    The folk customs of Xiaoshan Village are very backward and conservative, and even unmarried girls are not allowed to wear short hair and short sleeves.


    Although the daughters-in-law in the city are rich, they are still filial to them, but the worst thing is that they cannot have children. They only have one son in the Ying family. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2666： no throne to inherit

    Meimei and Ren Qianqian breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, it was just artificial respiration... it doesn''t count as shit!


    Ren Qianqian knew that she had misunderstood Ying Jugang, and was a little embarrassed, but she still felt embarrassed, because Ying''s parents disliked her and wanted her son to divorce her and marry Huixiang. Mobile terminal


    It was because she heard the conversation between Ying''s parents and Huixiang that Ren Qianqian was so angry that she filed for divorce, but of course she doesn''t want to leave now!


    Why is her man so cheap and slut!


    Knowing his wife, Mo Ruofu, Ying Gang took a look at Ren Qianqian''s arrogant appearance, knowing that his wife was relieved, he was relieved as if he had been granted amnesty, and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    "This girl Huixiang, Yingjugang kindly saved your life, but you revenge for your kindness, and instead destroy Yingjugang''s family, do you think you are not too wicked?" Meimei asked coldly.


    Huixiang was startled by the aura of Meimei, she twisted her fingers hard, bit her lip and said, "I have no revenge, Brother Gang was originally my fiance, she stole my man!"


    Saying that, Huixiang pointed at Ren Qianqian with her hand, her eyes were full of resentment. The woman in this city is not as good-looking as her, nor her virtuous. It was because of a few stinky money that she stole her steel. Dude, it''s so disgusting!


    Ren Qianqian''s explosive temper can''t stand being pointed in the face, and she immediately became furious and shouted at Huixiang: "My men say they have nothing to do with you, why are you still stalking? I didn''t see you. You are so shameless, you have to be someone else''s husband to be fragrant!"


    How could Huixiang win the eloquent Miss Ren, she was defeated in a few words, shy and angry.


    Ying''s parents couldn''t bear to see it. After all, she was the daughter of a good friend, and they grew up watching and growing up. Their feelings for Huixiang were much deeper.


    "Qianqian, say something if you have something to say..." Ying''s mother persuaded her, but she was stabbed in the elbow by Ying''s sister who had been silent, and she glared fiercely. Ying''s mother was so frightened that she quickly swallowed the following words. Dare to speak again.


    She has always been terrified of her daughter, afraid that her husband will be even worse, and Ying''s father is the same, and she has never dared to refute her daughter.


    Younger sister Ying taught me a lesson secretly, and then said to Ren Qianqian with a smile: "Sister-in-law, don''t listen to my mother, what should you say, don''t hurt our own family because of outsiders!"


    Meimei looked at Sister Ying, who was not amazing, with a short chin, a slumped nose, thick lips, dark skin, and a small stature. The only bright spot was the eyes. Although they were not big, they were dark and bright. It looks very good.


    But what Sister Ying said was very beautiful, showing that Ren Qianqian''s sister-in-law is very smart, and she can tell which is more important. Her parents are hundreds of times stronger!


    Ren Qianqian was also surprised. When she met Ying Jugang, sister Ying was still tall. Now she is still dark and doesn''t like to talk. She stayed at Ying''s house for a summer vacation. What sister Ying said didn''t add up. sentence.


    I didn''t expect that my younger sister Ying would become so good at talking when she grew up!


    Sister Ying felt the surprise of Meimei and Ren Qianqian, and smiled slightly. She is not stupid. One is a sister-in-law who runs a company in Kyoto, and the other is a village woman who can only cry... Fools know which one to get close to!


    What if my sister-in-law can''t have children?


    They don''t have a throne to inherit from their Ying family. It''s so important to have children. As long as her eldest brother and eldest sister-in-law have a good time and do so much business, her parents love to mess around!


    Huixiang couldn''t get the support of Ying''s parents, her eyes were even redder, she mustered up the courage to say: "You can''t even give birth to a child for Brother Gang, you are not urinating in the pit, you are hurting Brother Gang!"


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2667： Stop the incense

    Ren Qianqian''s face turned pale, and Huixiang''s words hit her deadly spot, which is also where she has been brooding over the past few years. Her heart was very flustered, and she didn''t have time to refute Huixiang.


    There is pride in Huixiang''s eyes, a woman who can''t even give birth to a child is not a complete woman at all, how can she be worthy of her steel brother!


    Ying Jugang looked at Ren Qianqian with an ugly face, and his disgust for Huixiang deepened. He shouted, "What right do you have as an outsider to interfere with my life? What if you can''t have children? I just like Qianqian, even if she can''t. Having a baby, I still love her!"


    "If you can''t have a child, you''ll cut off the incense!" Huixiang exclaimed.


    Ying Jugang smiled nonchalantly, "The national surname should not say a million, but at least tens of thousands. How can you stop the incense? You are so shallow and ignorant!"


    Ren Qianqian sniffed hard, with tears in her eyes, she should be half-slapped when she hated it, why would she say such a sensational thing, it made her want to cry again!


    But Ying''s parents couldn''t sit still, and Ying''s father said dissatisfiedly, "Though those people are surnamed Ying, they have nothing to do with our family. Our Ying family has passed it on for several generations, so we can''t break it in your generation!"


    "Just break it, who knows what will happen in the future, parents, stop feudal superstitions!" Ying sister retorted, and taught her parents a lesson.


    Ying''s parents closed their mouths again, and looked at Ying Jugang sadly, but Ying Jugang didn''t even look at them. This time the incident was a big deal. He had to leave his parents alone for a while, or else these two stupid I''m afraid I''ll be deceived again!


    Ren Qianqian looked at Sister Ying gratefully. She has a very good impression of her sister-in-law now, and the three views should not be too compatible!


    Ying Jugang looked at his parents and said sincerely, "There are a lot of homeless orphans out there. If you two elders really want to hold a grandson, I will immediately go to the orphanage to adopt ten or eight back, enough for the two of you to play!"


    The parents of Ying''s family stared at their son angrily. Can the children in the orphanage be Ying''s family members?


    They only want the grandchildren of their direct relatives, and the adopted children don''t have the blood of the Ying family. No matter how much they get back, they are not in the mood to raise them. If they have the spare time to help others raise their children, it is better for their sons to marry Huixiang and give birth to grandchildren. good!


    The atmosphere gradually eased, and Ren Qianqian suddenly pointed at Huixiang and shouted, "Let her go back to her hometown now. People who want to steal my man are not welcome in my family. Let her go immediately, or I will go!"


    Huixiang''s face was bloodless, and she looked at Ying''s parents pleadingly She didn''t want to go back to her hometown, she finally came to Kyoto, she didn''t want to go back alone, if Ying Jugang could accompany her back, She would definitely agree.


    Ying Jugang said without thinking: "The hostess must be you, Qian Qian, and I''ll book her an afternoon ticket!"


    He is also unwilling to let a woman who wants to climb into his bed all the time, live at home again, quickly get out of his way, the farther away the better, he would rather pay back the airfare!


    Ying''s parents disagreed with what they said, but Ying Jugang was not as obedient as before. He decisively called the secretary and asked him to buy a plane ticket for the next day, which was gone.


    It was a foregone conclusion, Huixiang''s face was ashen, and she couldn''t stop crying.


    Meimei didn''t want to discuss things at Ying''s house, so she pretended to persuade Ren Qianqian, took her to the restaurant, and found a secret box.


    "Why can''t you have children? Do you consider us friends? Why don''t you talk about such a big thing?"


    She knew there must be ghosts!

 Chapter 2668： Diseases caused by diet pills

    Qi Qige also looked at Ren Qianqian with a reproachful expression, and said dissatisfiedly: "I will tell you and Meimei everything I have, and I will not hide anything, but you are good, it is such a big thing to have a child, there is no news at all. Lu, are you treating us as outsiders?"


    Ren Qianqian covered her face, not daring to look at her friend, she felt guilty...


    "Don''t pretend to be dead for me, hurry up and explain what''s going on!" Mei Mei slapped her on the head when she saw her cowardly appearance. three-inch room


    Ren Qianqian bared her teeth in pain, raised her head and looked at her aggrievedly, "Take it easy...what if the film breaks!"


    "It''s broken and pulled down!" Mei Mei choked out angrily and asked, "Come on... What''s wrong with your body, have you been to the hospital for a checkup?"


    Ren Qianqian''s face suddenly collapsed, she sighed, and nodded after a long while, "Several well-known experts in Kyoto have gone to investigate, and they even went to the United States last year. Anyway, they said it was difficult!"


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    "I''m not too sure. Anyway, it means that there is a problem with my endocrine system. The reason why I can''t lose weight is also because of endocrine problems. I have taken a lot of medicines and received countless injections in the past few years... I see now. Pointy things want to pee..."


    Ren Qianqian cried again while talking. She was looking for a place to vent her grievances in her stomach. She took out several tissues, covering her face and crying repressedly.


    She didn''t know how much she liked children. Before she got married, she thought about it. She had to have at least two children, preferably a boy and a girl. There are many children, so don��t be afraid that no one will take them!


    Her parents prefer children, and they stare at her belly all day to give birth, but she never thinks she will share this problem!


    Obviously she can eat, drink, sleep, and fight, except that she is a little fat and her body is a little weak... Not to mention how strong her body is, why can''t she have children?


    When this problem was first discovered, Ren Qianqian didn''t believe it at all. She almost didn''t quarrel with the doctor. She didn''t give up and went to another hospital to check, but the result was the same - endocrine disorder.


    In the end, she went to a private hospital run by Hong Kong people with the most complete medical facilities in Kyoto. It is said that she was at the same level as the local hospital in Hong Kong. She did a comprehensive examination there. The conclusion given by the private hospital was more detailed. She found out what caused the endocrine disorders.


    Even if Ren Qianqian was beaten to death, she would never have imagined that the reason why she could not have children was because she took diet pills for a period of time when she was young!


    "The reason for taking diet pills? When did you take diet pills? Didn''t you give up on losing weight?" Meimei was very surprised.


    Ren Qianqian did lose weight crazy for a while, but she didn''t take diet pills. She ate green vegetables every day, but she only fished for three days and two days in the sun. If she couldn''t last for a few days, she would definitely eat meat!


    Since she hooked up with Ying Jugang, this girl has never mentioned losing weight again, she eats, drinks and drinks every day... Her body becomes more mellow, but when it reaches a certain point, she stops. She never gets fat again, but she never loses weight!


    Ren Qianqian bowed her head in embarrassment and whispered, "I ate it when I was high school, and after eating for a semester, I lost a dozen pounds in the front, but my aunt didn''t come after me, and my hair started to fall out, I don''t think so. Dare to eat, stop!"


    When she was young and ignorant, she always thought that she was too fat. She was obviously only youthful and fat. She is much slimmer now, but seeing other slender and slender female classmates, Ren Qianqian did not mention how envious she was, and ate it on impulse. weight loss pills...


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2669： patients with advanced disease

    "What brand of diet pills are you taking?" Meimei was really **** off. three-inch room


    Gao was at most sixteen or seventeen years old at the time, and his body was not well developed. What kind of diet pills did this silly girl take?


    Ren Qianqian thought for a while, then shook her head and said, "I don''t remember very well, it was introduced by a classmate of mine. She had a good effect after eating it, and she recommended it to me. It was purchased from Hong Kong on behalf of a bottle. It cost a few hundred yuan. As long as you eat three capsules a day, you can eat with an open stomach, and you can lose ten pounds a month!"


    She was so moved by her classmates that she could lose so much weight without going hungry. Isn''t this diet pill made for her!


    Ren Qianqian was not short of money at the time, and looking at how slender the female classmate was, she even asked the female classmate to purchase a course of treatment for her for three months.


    After taking it for the first month, the effect was really good. She ate fish and meat every day, and had a late-night snack on the hour. She blew a few bottles of beer... But the flesh fell off her body, and she lost fifteen percent in a month. catty!


    But Ren Qianqian was very happy. At that time, she was the same height as now, 163 cm, but she weighed less than 90 pounds. I am afraid it was the slimmest moment in her life.


    Looking at the beautiful girl in the mirror who was thin to lightning, Ren Qianqian could not wait to be in the mirror 24 hours a day, but she still disliked that her waist was a little thick, and she was not immortal when wearing a dress...


    then--


    Miss Ren made a decision of a twelfth grade brain-dead. In the second month, she increased the dose without authorization, and started to take four pills a day. She wanted to lose weight quickly, and I felt pity!


    But the effect of the second month made her want to shit... Not only did she not lose weight, but she also gained a few pounds. Ren Qianqian thought that her body was resistant to the weight loss pills, and she increased it to five... six pills without authorization. ...


    "At most, I ate ten capsules a day... But the more I got to the back, the less I lost weight, but I got fatter and fatter. Before I lost weight, I gained a dozen pounds, and my skin became worse. Hair, Auntie also stopped..."


    Speaking of the unbearable past, Ren Qianqian regretted it too much. She was so rebellious at the beginning, and the female classmate who bought her for her also persuaded her not to increase the dose without authorization, but she couldn''t listen. , got into the horns.


    "You... why are you so stupid? It''s a shame that you still have the face to call him stupid. I think you are a hundred times stupid... joking about your own body, you won''t die if you don''t do it!"


    Her eyebrows hated that iron was not steel, she thought that Ren Qianqian was easy to worry about, but she never thought that this girl was actually a late-stage patient before!


    Take diet pills as sugar pills, and you can still live now!


    "Auntie stopped, why didn''t you go to the hospital for a checkup?" Meimei asked angrily.


    If I had gone to the hospital to check my body at that time, maybe the situation would not have been as serious as it is now, so we should find it early and treat it early!


    Ren Qianqian refused to answer for a while, she knew that her friends would call her stupid, although she also felt that she was stupid at the time, but she still didn''t want to say it.


    Miss Ren has always been shrewd and capable, and she has never done any bad business. If she said these stupid things, she would have no face!


    "I know you will laugh at me... I still won''t say it... Anyway, it''s already like this. If I don''t give birth, I don''t have to suffer!" Ren Qianqian hummed and refused to talk about the past.


    Meimei was so angry that she slapped her backhand, "Don''t tell me? Don''t tell me I''ll call Mo Xiuyuan now and ask him to stop all of your company''s advertising business!"


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2670： Weakness

    Meimei''s knife directly stabbed Ren Qianqian''s lung tube, and Ren Qianqian was furious and complained: "Public is public, private is private... Don''t mix it up!"


    "I''m mixed up, give you three minutes, don''t say I''m calling now!"


    Meimei took out her mobile phone from her bag and threatened openly. What Ren Qianqian loves most is money, and this trick will definitely make her fan!


    Ren Qianqian stared at it for a full minute, and finally lost the battle, and said angrily, "I was quite happy when I didn''t go to the hospital. It would be better if I didn''t come. I was bald, and I felt something was wrong, so I stopped the medicine...


    After stopping for a few months, my aunt came again, and my hair grew out. I thought it was all right, but I didn''t expect to go to the hospital at all! "


    At that time, the most annoying thing was my aunt, especially in summer, she would leak it if she was not careful, especially if she had such a large amount, she had to be careful in her studies, for fear that she would be embarrassed by getting her pants!


    When the aunt stopped, Ren Qianqian was really happy, if it wasn''t for her hair and skin problems, she might not have stopped taking the medicine!


    Meimei and Qiqi were so angry that they didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but they also felt sorry for this silly girl. At that time, it should be when Dad Ren was playing the craziest, and Qian Qian Ren started to rebel at that time. Mobile terminal


    Smoking, drinking, fighting, clubbing...everything comes, and she doesn''t go home at night. Ren Qianqian didn''t learn badly, thanks to the revelation of the ancestors of the Ren family!


    It''s normal for a rebellious second girl to do this kind of brain damage. Ren Qianqian has returned to normal now, but she has left after-effects and caused permanent damage!


    "Then why didn''t you tell us?" Meimei was very worried about Ren Qianqian''s secrecy.


    Ren Qianqian flattened her mouth and said angrily: "If you say it, you will definitely call me stupid. Besides, you are not a doctor, so it is useless to say it!"


    "That can also help you come up with an idea... If you do this again in the future, don''t blame me for blocking you!" Meimei was so angry that she slapped her again. Although she is not a doctor, she has elixir!


    Western medicine says that endocrine disorders are out of order, but in medicine, it is actually a problem with the functioning of the body, as long as the conditioning is smooth.


    To say that under the sun, which one is the strongest in conditioning the body?


    Besides her elixir, I''m afraid I really can''t find another one!


    Qi Qige asked with concern, "Have you seen a doctor?"


    Ren Qianqian suddenly had a bitter face, and nodded vigorously: "How can I not see, I have seen several famous old doctors in Kyoto, I have taken a lot of bitter medicine, and I have countless needles, but Still useless!"


    "Ying Jugang knows what''s wrong with your body, right?" Meimei asked.


    "I know... He was the one who accompanied me to check up on my body. He also said that even if it could be cured, it would not give birth. We both lived happily. If we feel lonely in the future, we will adopt a few children and give birth to them together. Same!"


    Ren Qianqian smiled slightly, and her face was full of happiness. Ying Jugang saw that she had suffered so many crimes for giving birth. no more!


    It was announced that Dink was also Ying Jugang''s idea. He also lied in front of Ying''s parents, saying that he had asthenozoospermia and could not have children.


    The parents of Ying''s family, who wanted to hug their grandson, were really coaxed a few years ago. They were very kind to Ren Qianqian, and they even felt a little guilty. They felt that Ying Jugang was dragging Ren Qianqian down.


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2671： Surrogate mother please

    The eyebrows secretly raised their thumbs, this is what a good man does!


    But--


    "Then why do your parents-in-law know that you are infertile?" Meimei felt strange. Mobile terminal


    Ren Qianqian''s smile stagnated, and she said bitterly, "It''s not a matter of our community, aunt. This aunt''s daughter-in-law has the same physical problems as me. She usually bows her head and doesn''t look up to see her. She often goes back to the hospital to check her body. When it happened, the aunt knew that I couldn''t have children."


    "Last year, my mother-in-law came to live with us for a month. My aunt told my mother-in-law about this. After my mother-in-law heard it, she came back angrily and questioned me. I admitted it..."


    The more Ren Qianqian spoke, the quieter her voice became, her head almost drooping to her legs.


    In fact, the aunt didn''t say it with any certainty, she just said vaguely. As long as she didn''t admit it, biting to death was a problem with the steel, she should be able to frighten her mother-in-law, an honest woman.


    But she doesn''t want to lie any more!


    She didn''t want to hold the dung pot on her head again. She was obviously in good health, so why would she say that she was asthenozoospermia, and deceived her honest parents-in-law. , heavy!


    So I couldn''t hold back for a while, all the tricks!


    Who would have thought... This time it has stabbed a hornet''s nest!


    The honest in-laws, who are usually silent, have such a big reaction when it comes to having children, and even want to force Ying Jugang to divorce her?


    Ren Qianqian regretted her bowels. She knew that her parents-in-law would react like this. She felt guilty for making her son suffer from asthenozoospermia all her life...


    No, it will definitely develop into necrosis in the end!


    "Are you stupid? People ask you to admit it, but I''ve never seen you so honest... Ying Jugang said that he is weak, and you can''t admit it if you die... I think you really have a brain..."


    Her brows were so ticklish that her teeth were itchy, and Ying Gang''s mother saw that she was an honest person who didn''t care much. This kind of person is best to be coaxed.


    "It''s already like this anyway... What''s the matter with love? It''s a big deal to get a divorce, and be a happy single aristocrat!" Ren Qianqian pretended to be indifferent and indifferent.


    "What are you leaving, where are you going to find a man who is devoted to you?" Meimei grabbed her bag and smashed it down, slapped her hands a few times, and her hands hurt!


    Ren Qianqian''s eyes reddened, "I don''t want to leave either, but I can''t give birth to a grandson, so I should be in a dilemma for half a minute. Going back to my hometown is also looked down upon, so I better not delay him!"


    When she wants to get a divorce... After finally training a good man of the century like Ying Jugang, she doesn''t want to cheapen other women at all!


    Can''t give birth to a child... What can she do?


    In recent years, what she is most afraid of is the Chinese New Year. Whenever she visits relatives in the first month, the first sentence of the people from her parents-in-law''s family is to give birth, and let them hurry up and give birth to a child, which can be urged from the first day of the first month to the fifteenth of the first month.


    It made her feel nervous and disgusting in a conditioned reflex when she heard about the birth of a child, and wished she could escape to a place where no one knew her and have a quiet meal!


    She''s had enough!


    Even if it is pierced, if someone mentions giving birth in the future, she will definitely say: "I can''t lay eggs, whoever likes to give birth will give birth!"


    "Ying Jugang will definitely not agree to divorce, don''t think about it... I really can''t be a surrogate mother, doesn''t the Ying family want to pass on incense!" Qiqi thought of a good way.


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2672： Dont rush to adopt a child

    Ren Qianqian shook her head, "I''ve mentioned it before, and I should disagree. He said that as long as he thinks of his child being conceived in another woman''s belly, he would be stunned, and he used another woman''s eggs. I''d rather adopt one."


    In fact, she really didn''t mind. As early as the first year when the problem was discovered, she proposed to hire a surrogate mother and borrow someone else''s eggs, but Ying Jugang tried her best to oppose it.


    In the end, although it was Yingqi''s steel suit, he didn''t let go, so she didn''t mention it anymore!


    Speaking of which, she was actually distraught in her heart!


    Qi Qige looked at his friend enviously and praised: "It''s still Qian Qian, you can pick a man, who would have known that Ying Jugang, who is not good-looking, could be so manly!"


    When Ren Qianqian and Ying Jugang were together, it was a pity that she was a friend. After all, Ren Qianqian was more than a little bit stronger than the unpretentious Ying Jugang from Xiaoshan Village in every aspect. half an hour...


    Although Changqingshan came from a small place, Changqingshan is tall and handsome, with a wide range of friends, and can get along well in school and in society.


    One of these two people is a man of the school, and the other is unknown and bleak.


    But now it seems that her eyes are really not good friends, Ying Jugang is the piece of jade!


    Now the company is doing well, and the business is expanding more and more. It is considered to be the best among the male students in the class. On the other hand, Chang Qingshan... has become a prisoner of the order.


    It is really ten years Hedong, ten years Hexi!


    Ren Qianqian was instantly proud, "That''s a must. Picking a man is like buying something. I''ve never bought a loss..."


    Meimei interrupted her self-bragging with a cold voice, "Did the diet pills fall from the sky?"


    Ren Qianqian''s face collapsed immediately, and she shrank her shoulders and fart no more!


    I have suffered such a blood loss in my life, I am afraid it will be a lifetime of shame...


    Meimei''s cell phone rang, it was from Ying Jugang, and she sounded very anxious, "How is Qian Qian? You tell her not to think about it, I will never leave after marriage, I have already solved the child''s matter, Go to the orphanage to adopt a child after the new year!"


    "Your parents agree?" Meimei was very strange.


    In such a short period of time and effort, Ying Jugang can convince the feudal and outdated Ying family parents?


    "Agreed, after the Lantern Festival, they will accompany us to choose..." Ying Jugang said affirmatively, but he was a little helpless.


    After Ren Qianqian, Meimei and the others left, he started a fire at home, took Huixiang to a hotel, taught his parents a lesson, and put down his harsh words����


    If Ren Qianqian is forced away, he will become a monk!


    Ying Jugang has always been one-of-a-kind since he was a child. Ying''s parents were terrified. Although they didn''t have a grandson if they didn''t get a divorce, their son was still theirs. If they got divorced, their grandson was gone, and their son was gone. What''s the point of their life?


    The helpless parents of Yingjia had to agree not to mention the grandson again, and also said that they would bring Huixiang back to their hometown after the new year, and not mention these old things again!


    The phone pressed the hands-free key, and Yingjigang''s voice came out, very clearly.


    Ren Qianqian, whose brows were pointed at her ears, winked, and said to Ju Gang, "Don''t rush to adopt a child, I know a gynecologist who should be able to take care of Qian Qian''s body, you wait a bit. Years, if there is no result after a year, it is not too late to adopt again!"


    Ying Jugang didn''t hold out much hope. Which doctor Ren Qianqian has seen over the years is not a self-proclaimed master of gynecology?


    But the result... but it''s hard to say!


    It also caused Ren Qianqian to suffer!


    But this is also the kindness of Meimei. Ying Jugang is not good to refuse directly. He hesitated to think about how to say it more euphemistically, but Ren Qianqian shouted: "I do!" (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2673： gynecological holy hand

    Ying Jugang was worried that Ren Qianqian would suffer again, asked for the address of the restaurant, drove over, and was in a hurry. He didn''t even change his cotton slippers, and he was also wearing home clothes.


    "My parents have already agreed to adopt the child, why do you have to suffer that crime again?" Ying Jugang persuaded bitterly.


    The medicine Ren Qianqian has taken in the past few years, the dregs of the medicine can be piled up into a small mountain bun, that''s all, the most distressing thing is acupuncture, he can''t count how many needles Ren Qianqian has pierced... ...and Ren Qianqian is also very afraid of needles, usually even drawing blood can be scared to death, and I don''t know how she survived so many needles!


    It hurts to get a wife back, not a machine for inheriting the lineage!


    Moreover, he is more concerned about the so-called incense, and the children also have to look at fate. If there are any, they should be well educated. If they don''t have it, there is no need to regret it. He can grow old hand in hand with the woman he loves, and he is already very satisfied. !


    And wouldn''t it be better to adopt a child!


    It can not only lighten the burden on the government, but also satisfy his parents'' wish to have a grandson, and it can also save Ren Qianqian from having to suffer from acupuncture again... a good thing that kills three birds with one stone!


    Ren Qianqian thought of the medicine for suffering the death, and the needle that scare people to death... I couldn''t help shivering a few times, but she still said firmly: "I''m not afraid... After so many years of sin, it''s not bad this year. It''s gone!"


    The gynecological sage that Meimei knew was definitely not an ordinary person. It was different from the ones she had found herself. She was willing to try again, maybe she would succeed!


    God knows how much she wants to have a cute child like Lele and Borina!


    No matter how hard you eat, you are not afraid!


    Seeing that his wife had made up his mind, Ying Jugang sighed helplessly and said angrily, "Don''t cry when you get the needle, and I won''t bite your hand!"


    "I bit my own..." Ren Qianqian rolled her eyes.


    Hmph, now she is stubborn, when the time comes, she will definitely stretch out her hand again, she has already eaten this man to death!


    Meimei couldn''t get used to the two people showing affection in disguise, so she coughed heavily, "Who said it''s going to be acupuncture, I, the gynecology expert, just need to take pills, okay, you go home first for the Chinese New Year, and come to my house on the eighth day of the first lunar month. Come check the pulse!"


    "I have time, and I can do it tomorrow!" Ren Qianqian thinks that the eighth day is too long, so she can''t wait to see her now!


    Meimei gave her a big white eye, and choked: "You think the gynecology master sits at home every day and has nothing to do. People are wandering around the world and their whereabouts are uncertain. I have to look for them!"


    Ren Qianqian''s eyes lit up, it sounded like a martial arts master... Sure enough, her eyebrows are extraordinary, and this time she might really be saved!


    "Cheng... I''ll go to your house on the eighth day of the first year... You asked Aunt Fang to make more pot-packed meat I haven''t eaten her food for a long time!" Ren Qianqian''s face suddenly became sad They dispersed and returned to their former cheerfulness.


    Brows and eyebrows answered absentmindedly, secretly thinking about where to find Mr. Gu. Since this old gentleman found his uncle, and the Zhou and Gu family have successors again, he has completely let himself go. He can''t see anyone all year round. Where can I find someone in a while?


    Although she intends to let Ren Qianqian take the pills, she can''t even take out the pills without a diagnosis and treatment. Ren Qianqian and his wife are not so easy to fool!


    And let Mr. Gu take Ren Qianqian''s pulse to see what the cause is.


    Just where did this Mr. Gu go?


    "Look for Mr. Gu to see a doctor for Ren Qianqian? What kind of illness can Ren Qianqian have when she is alive and kicking?"


    In the evening, Meimei asked Yan Mingshun to inquire about Mr. Gu''s whereabouts, and said the reason for looking for Mr. Gu. Yan Mingshun was very surprised. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2674： Xianfeng Daogu

    Yan Mingshun doesn''t have too much dealings with Ren Qianqian, but he also understands that she is a hot and hot Northeast girl. She speaks a lot, but she is very loyal. Based on this, Yan Mingshun does not object to Meimeihe. Ren Qianqian dating.


    He had the impression that Ren Qianqian could eat, drink and make trouble, and she was round and jaded. What kind of disease should such a spirited person need?


    "Qian Qian can''t have a baby. I want to use elixir to recuperate her body, but I have to find a doctor to measure her pulse!" Mei Mei gave him an angry look.


    Yan Mingshun was stunned, but had some sympathy for Ren Qianqian. In China, it is a big sin for a woman not to have children, and she was under a lot of pressure.


    "Mr. Gu went to Miaojiang and got into the deep mountains and old forests. He couldn''t be contacted for a while, at least a month, maybe longer!" Yan Mingshun said.


    Mr. Gu has a quirky temperament, and he doesn''t know Ren Qianqian. He had a lot of fun in Miaojiang, and it is unlikely that he would run back to the capital for Ren Qianqian.


    "Then what to do... I promised Qian Qian... I don''t care, you help me find a way!" Mei Mei coquettishly shook Yan Mingshun''s arm.


    Yan Mingshun flicked her nose. Although he was helpless, he enjoyed the coquettish brows and pointed at his shoulders. He deliberately said, "It''s a bit too much to watch during this time, sour..."


    The eyebrows were easy to understand, and he said flatly, "I''ll pinch you..."


    "Isn''t it comfortable... Do you want to be stronger..." Meimei tried her best to be courteous.


    Yan Mingshun was also joking. How could he be willing? He just let Meimei pinched for a while and stopped, and said his idea, Meimei was stunned for a long time, "Can you do it? What if you wear it?"


    "Impossible, I''m also looking for an old doctor, not a blind person, as long as the elixir works." Yan Mingshun didn''t plan to go to Mr. Gu at first, such a trivial matter wouldn''t take so much effort.


    There are so many famous doctors in Kyoto, just find one for Ren Qianqian to see, anyway, it must be the elixir of eyebrows!


    Meimei quickly figured out that if her elixir didn''t work, it wouldn''t work if Mr. Gu came here. There is really no need to go to the old forest in the mountains to find this old gentleman!


    The eighth day of the first lunar month arrived soon. Ren Qianqian started calling from eight o''clock and asked if the gynecology expert had arrived. The eyebrows were so quarrelled that she wanted to curse, but thinking of Ren Qianqian''s pain, she just endured it.


    "Come here at half past nine, don''t enter the room a minute earlier!"


    Meimei gritted her teeth and hung up the phone. She went back to sleep and couldn''t sleep anymore. She simply got up to wash and prepared the pills she had prepared.


    The gynecological master Yan Mingshun was looking for was not a civilian, but a military doctor in the army. He was not very old, in his forties or fifty years old, but his medical skills were very superb.


    Meimei felt a sense of disobedience no matter what, this handsome man in a suit and leather shoes didn''t look like a gynecologist!


    There is no such thing as Mr. Gu''s immortal style!


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t help crying and laughing when he heard Meimei''s complaints. The doctor is not an actor, so why do you care about the skin?


    But the daughter-in-law had an order, so he had to ask Aunt Fang to put on makeup for the military doctor, change out of the suit, put on a jacket, and stick to the long flowing beard.


    Ren Qianqian was at the door at half past nine, and when she entered, she saw the ''Gynecology Sage'' sitting in the hall.


    Long robes and jackets, with long flowing beards, the whole body is full of immortal air, at first glance, it is an expert who lives in seclusion in the mountains and forests!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2675： 1 messed up body

    Facts have proved that Meimei''s attention to the skin is absolutely effective. As soon as Ren Qianqian saw the immortal military doctor, her heart was instantly settled. She had a strong intuition, this time the doctor will definitely work!


    "What kind of saints are we looking for in the past, they must all be liars. Looking at Meimei, it''s the same as Hua Tuo''s reincarnation. It''s obviously not on the same level as those liars!"


    Ren Qianqian complained in a low voice with Ying Jugang, the money she spent was just like running water, and the crimes she suffered made her eggs hurt!


    If she knew earlier that she should have found something wrong, she said to Meimei, maybe her children can play soy sauce now!


    Brows and brows coughed a few times in guilt, but don''t wear it for a while, otherwise she won''t be able to be round!


    The military doctor''s medical skills are really quite good. I took the opportunity to measure the pulse, and soon I knew the crux of her problem. Her brows were wrinkled. This friend of Mrs. Ming Shao... The veins in her body became numb, and she was able to give birth to a child. No wonder!


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t have children, the most dangerous thing is other dangers brought by endocrine disorders... Maybe you won''t get menopause before the age of forty!


    "Now all the medicines you take have been stopped. They are three-point poisonous medicines. They have to be stopped for at least a year. It is better to take medicines than food supplements. Half an hour, an hour lunch break..."


    The military doctor still has some brushes, and put forward completely different suggestions from other doctors. Ren Qianqian''s body is almost ruined by the medicine, and it is in a mess. three-inch room


    The more Ren Qianqian listened, the more guilty she became, because what the doctor said was her fault.


    She likes to eat ice. She loves ice in summer, and she can eat a Haagen-Dazs in winter.


    The military doctor of Xianfeng Daogu didn''t prescribe a prescription, and left flutteringly.


    Ren Qianqian swallowed her saliva and asked suspiciously, "I don''t have to make a prescription or something..."


    "This doctor never prescribes prescriptions, he prescribes the pills himself. I''ll bring them to you in three days, and you''ll be fine if you eat them!" Meimei explained with a smile.


    Ren Qianqian smiled happily, "I think it''s okay too, Meimei, the doctor you''re looking for looks like an expert from outside the world, by the way... Where is he going to the clinic? In the future, I''ll take my parents to find him too. body!"


    Meimei couldn''t help but coughed softly, she was very guilty...


    "It''s said that people never go to the clinic. This time, I only came out because of my brother Ming Shun''s face. Your parents are in good health. What kind of diseases are you doing? Every year, you will be successful!"


    Ren Qianqian was immediately awe-inspiring, she was indeed a real master!


    "Mei Mei... Thank you... You are really my good sisters..." Ren Qianqian looked at her friends gratefully, and it is only in adversity that she sees the truth!


    "Thank you, Yan... Chief... for causing you trouble!"


    Ying Jugang was also very grateful. He was worried that it would be bad for his wife to neglect Yan Mingshun, so he hurriedly thanked Yan Mingshun.


    "You''re welcome, you are Meimei''s friends, you should help."


    Yan Mingshun twitched the corners of his mouth and squeezed out a trace of smile, which was fleeting and could be completely ignored.


    Ying Jugang is even more grateful. He usually listens to Ren Qianqian saying that Meimei''s husband is not easy to get along with, and he is taciturn, so that he did not dare to straighten his back after entering the house just now. Now it seems that the head of the family is very approachable. Well!


    He even smiled at him just now!


    His family, Qian Qian, is good at everything, she likes to make a fuss!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2676： I dont want to have kids anymore

    In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed.


    I can wear a beautiful dress again, but Meimei''s second child plan has not made any progress. Yan Mingshun is too cunning. Every time he eats the meat, he will eat it correctly, but he will not give the seeds.


    pissed her off!


    But the progress of Ren Qianqian''s side is very gratifying. She has only taken the pills for less than three months. The most obvious change is that Ren Qianqian''s aunt has become regular, and the obesity problem that has plagued her for many years has been solved.


    After three months of hard work, Ren Qianqian lost at least 20 pounds, and her round chin became pointed. Although she was still plump, Ren Qianqian was surprised and more confident in having children.


    Half a year later, Ren Qianqian lost 30 pounds and turned into a slightly fat little beauty. Her previous clothes had become sacks. When Miss Ren was happy, she donated all her clothes to the mountains and bought new ones for herself. of.


    Of course, this is not entirely the effect of the elixir. Ren Qianqian made up her mind this time and strictly followed the requirements of the military doctor. She went to bed no later than ten o''clock and got up at six o''clock in the morning, and then hired a wellness chef at a high price. Drink nutritious soup every day.


    As for iced drinks, I don''t even touch a drop of it. I only drink boiled water to soak wolfberry or red dates. Every time I go out, I bring a thermos cup with wolfberry soaked in the thermos cup.


    "Do you like the new dress I bought yesterday?"


    The three good friends got together again. Ren Qianqian wore a bright floral dress, turned around in a circle, and set off a beautiful and colorful flower.


    "It''s beautiful, it''s amazing, it''s just summer, how many dresses do you think you''ve bought?"


    Meimei and Qiqige didn''t bother to look up, and they complimented casually, but Brother Qiqi couldn''t help but say it.


    It''s only June, and it''s not too hot in Kyoto. The temperature difference between morning and night is quite big. It''s too early to wear a skirt, but Miss Ren has already bought no less than ten skirts.


    Every party will show her new skirts, and they are all big flower skirts. In her opinion, these skirts are no different, and one is enough in the wardrobe, but Ren Qianqian is not happy.


    "A dozen or so, I haven''t counted them yet. It''s so hot right now. I don''t have enough to wear one every day!"


    Ren Qianqian turned around a few times more rarely, and then sat down to drink her thermos cup of wolfberry water. Since she lost weight, her biggest hobby now is to buy clothes. When she was fat, she could only be jealous when she saw beautiful clothes, especially It''s her favorite - a floral skirt.


    A slender and slender girl, wearing a flowery skirt is bright and colorful, but she wears a flowery skirt, but she looks like a big flower mushroom, and it is shameful to wear it out.


    I couldn''t resist buying a floral dress three years ago, and it''s still sitting in the bottom of the box. I haven''t worn it once. I can''t help but enjoy wearing it at home, but when I look in the mirror, I feel discouraged. The mirrors at home have become fun mirrors.


    How ugly is it to wear it!


    Ren Qianqian happily lifted the hem of her upskirt, looked at her slender white legs, and then poured a big mouthful of wolfberry water, she was delighted...


    After drinking it for a long time, wolfberry water is actually quite delicious!


    "I see that your body is almost in good shape. Recently, Ying Banpai has been asked to work hard to be a human being. You are also considered ovulation. Maybe something good is coming!" Meimei reminded her.


    Meimei originally estimated that it would take a year, but I didn''t expect that Ren Qianqian''s progress was very gratifying, and it seemed that it would take less than a year to hear the good news.


    But--


    Ren Qianqian hesitated, and then hesitantly said, "Actually...I...I don''t want to have children so much now..."


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2677： Hire your sister

    Meimei and Qiqiqige looked at each other, wondering what the **** Ren Qianqian was doing!


    "Have you been in conflict with Yingbanpai?" Meimei asked.


    Ren Qianqian shook her head vigorously, and said proudly, "How is it possible, I don''t know how nervous I am now..."


    Ever since she lost weight, she has become neurotic for half a beat. She can''t wait to tie her to her trouser belt 24 hours a day, and change her method every day to make delicious food. She just wants to feed her fat again. The intention is too sinister!


    Meimei thinks the same, now it should be half a beat, even if Ren Qianqian goes out with them for more than an hour, this guy will definitely call, and he is more clingy than when he was in love before.


    "Then which nerve did you have wrong? Didn''t you want to have a child before you still want to live?" Meimei was annoyed.


    Ren Qianqian smiled shyly, feeling embarrassed herself.


    "I''m not worried about getting fat again. It is said that women will gain weight after giving birth to a child. I''ve finally lost weight now. If I get fat again, I won''t be able to wear the new clothes I bought..."


    Ren Qianqian is really worried. After she lost weight, she donated all her old clothes, but now the cloakroom is full again. All of them are new clothes she bought, which cost a lot of money!


    If she had a baby, with her easy-to-fat physique, she would have to gain another 30 pounds...


    Ren Qianqian didn''t dare to think about it, 30 pounds of meat... It''s like a hill on the ground!


    Stacked on her again, doesn''t she return to the original point?


    Then doesn''t she have to donate clothes again?


    Of course, these are not reasons. The main reason is that Ren Qianqian really doesn''t want to gain weight anymore. She is fed up with the sadness of watching others wear beautiful clothes...


    Meimei''s chest was blocked, and a nameless fire rushed up, looking at Ren Qianqian coldly.


    Ren Qianqian shuddered and lowered her head in a guilty conscience. She also felt that her thoughts were indeed a bit selfish, but...


    "None of you have ever been fat, and you can''t understand the sadness of us fat people... If you let me get fat again, I really don''t want to live..."


    Ren Qianqian''s mouth was flat, and she tasted the taste of a slender lady. Even if she was killed, she didn''t want to become a fat woman again... Although she is not ugly when she is fat, who wants to be a fat beauty?


    Besides, she is not too old now. She is only 26 years old. She has four years left until she is 30 years old. The big deal is that she will spend another two years and wait until she is 28 years old... Even if she really gets fat, she will definitely have children!


    Let her enjoy the life of a beautiful slender lady for two years first!


    "The two of you decide whether to have children or not, but you have to figure out how to explain it to your parents-in-law!" Meimei didn''t say anything. After all, it was Ren Qianqian''s housework. Good to say more.


    "Ying half-pai said that he listened to me. Anyway, my father-in-law and my mother-in-law didn''t know that I was taking medicine. If it''s a big deal, I will follow the original plan. After the Lantern Festival, we will go to the orphanage to adopt the child. Di!" Ren Qianqian said with a bright eyebrows.


    "puff!"


    Meimei spit out the coffee in her mouth Zhao Di?


    What a great name!


    "Then do you adopt a boy or a girl?"


    "It must be a boy. Don''t my in-laws want to hold their grandchildren? Of course, their wishes must be fulfilled!"


    "The boy is also called Zhaodi?" Meimei couldn''t help but complain.


    Ren Qianqian was stunned for a while, and felt that it was really not a good name for a boy to use this name. After thinking about it, she changed her mouth and said, "Why don''t you call me Zhaomei?"


    "puff"


    Meimei spit out the tea in her mouth again, and said angrily, "Hire your sister!"


    The boy''s name is Zhaomei, so don''t let people laugh to death!


    (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2678： Husband DIY Gouache

    Although Meimei doesn''t understand Ren Qianqian''s so-called love of beauty, the matter of giving birth to a child is a matter for the couple. As long as Ying Jugang has no objection, she and Qiqi are just friends, so it''s better to have less ideas. . three-inch room


    Ying Jugang is indeed very obedient to Ren Qianqian. No need for Ren Qianqian to say, he offered to postpone the birth of a child for two years, first adopt one to make his parents enjoy it, practice to take care of grandchildren, and also for the boring four at home. An old man looking for something to do!


    "Are you really going to adopt a child? When are you going?" Meimei really envied Jugang''s obedience.


    No wonder the old people used to say that when a woman gets married, it is not for money or appearance, but only for a sincere heart. The most important thing is that a man treats you well!


    Ying Jugang''s appearance is unremarkable, and his family is still in a remote country. He has a little talent, but in Kyoto, which is full of talents, this is not enough.


    But Ying Jugang has a diamond that is still precious, and he is dead set on Ren Qianqian. Whether in the company or in the family, Ren Qianqian is definitely a queen-like existence. Ying Jugang follows her in everything. The money will never exceed 500 yuan, and even Ren Qianqian bought the underwear.


    Ren Qianqian''s parents used to look down on Ying Jugang, and felt that this son-in-law was too stubborn and could not do it, but now, Ren''s parents are satisfied with Yigang for a million.


    It''s only when something goes wrong that you can really see people''s hearts!


    "After the Lantern Festival, my parents also went there. They told me to adopt a daughter first, and it would be better to adopt a son. My parents-in-law also said the same." Ren Qianqian said.


    "Then listen to the old man. Anyway, whether it''s a daughter or a son, since you have adopted it, you have to do your best to raise her (him), and you can''t have your own children in the future, so put the adopted one aside." Mei reminded.


    "How can I? Am I that kind of black hearted person? As long as I enter my house, I will definitely do my best to cultivate it. What other people''s children should have, my family should have them too." Ren Qianqian rolled her eyes and looked at her What have you become?


    Either she doesn''t support her, and since she does, she will definitely love her like a parent!


    "I haven''t decided yet. Should I adopt a baby, or adopt a five- or six-year-old or seven-year-old kind?" Ren Qianqian was hesitant, and her family had different opinions on the age of the adopted child.


    Her parents said that they should be raised from a young age, so that they can raise relatives. They cannot raise children who have already remembered things. They cannot raise relatives, but her parents-in-law said that they should be raised a little bit older, so that she can support her well. In the future, she will be able to help take care of her younger brother after giving birth to a child. younger sister.


    "What''s your opinion?" Meimei asked.


    "He said he was happy with me, as long as I liked it, he liked it." Ren Qianqian said with a smile, and took the opportunity to show a wave of affection, she glared angrily, but suddenly found that this girl''s face is pink today Smeared very white, unlike the previous natural color foundation.


    "Have you changed your foundation? What brand is it? It''s quite white!" Meimei couldn''t help but ask, women couldn''t help but ask when they saw their girlfriends changed into new clothes or fresh cosmetics.


    Ren Qianqian raised her eyebrows sullenly, but it was worth her while her friend found out.


    "My family should take half a photo of the DIY palace gouache. He said that the liquid foundation he bought was harmful to the skin. He studied the gouache formula of the ancient palace, and it took half a year of fiddling to get it out. Not to mention, other than the unnatural color, the rest are not good. Bad brand.


    Do you smell...is there a scent of jasmine? Ying knew that I liked the fragrance of jasmine, so I added natural jasmine powder to it..."


    Ren Qianqian put her face in front of Meimei, barely touching her face, Meimei sniffed, and there was really a good smell of jasmine.


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2679： My husband can do anything

    "In the future, I will only use the gouache powder from Yingbianpai in my house. Yingbianpai said that he will improve it and make the color more natural, the powder is more delicate, and the fragrance can be adjusted to a few more varieties. What flavor do I want to use? What flavor, natural, non-toxic and harmless, I will never have to worry about closing my mouth again..."


    Ren Qianqian patted her face with satisfaction, looking like a happy little woman. Please Baidu search (Pinshu.com) to see the most complete! The fastest updated novel!


    Some time ago, Ying Jugang was fiddling in his small crafting room every night, and she didn''t know what she was doing, but when she received this gift from Ying Jugang two days ago, she was so moved, and she spent three hours with Ying that night. Back to sheets.


    Meimei kept her mouth shut. Recently, seeing Ren Qianqian is a little annoying, she always shows affection in front of her and Qiqi, and spreads dog food, wave after wave, endless, good-hearted!


    Ren Qianqian was still immersed in the honeypot of happiness, and said to herself: "My family should have said it in half a minute, and when he has thoroughly eaten the gouache, he will make his own lipstick and rouge, all of which are natural and non-toxic. Although the big brand has the slogan of natural and non-toxic, who knows if it is true, or if my family should make it half-baked to make it reassuring!"


    Meimei was too lazy to listen anymore, the sour bubbles in her heart were almost popping into her mouth, and she couldn''t help complaining about Yan Mingshun.


    Others'' husbands will DIY romantic gifts for their wives. In addition to making a slingshot pistol for his daughter, Yan Mingshun doesn''t even make a rubber band for her... The gifts he gave her were all expensive, but he made none of them by himself. of!


    She didn''t feel anything at first, but it didn''t hurt...


    Other people''s husbands will never disappoint!


    Meimei gritted her teeth, and made up her mind to let Yan Mingshun give her a DIY gift no matter what she thought of going back, so that she wouldn''t be let down by Ren Qianqian!


    "Mei Mei... Would you like my family to make a box of gouache for you? Let him put rose powder, the flavor you like." Ren Qianqian felt that she had to share good things with her friends, but she forgot A woman''s watchful eye...


    "No...my brother Mingshun will do it too!"


    Meimei raised her chin arrogantly. You have a husband, and so does she!


    In the evening, let Yan Mingshun go to study rouge gouache, hum!


    Ren Qianqian blinked, and soon saw through the careful thoughts of her brows. She couldn''t help laughing, and jokingly said: "Cheng... When your family''s chief Yan has succeeded in DIY, which one is easy to use!"


    Go back and let Ying half a beat speed up the progress, but you can''t lose to Yan Mingshun!


    Qi Qige could clearly see the turbulent dark tide of these two people on the side. He was too happy. Isn''t he a rouge gouache? What is there to fight for? No man like her is the most refreshing, so don''t have to fight!


    "Qi Qian, ask your family to mix up a lavender-scented gouache for me, and give me a box when the rouge is done!" Qi Qi asked rudely.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell him when I go back, you really don''t want Meimei? Gouache is not that easy to get. My family should study it for half a year before getting it out." Ren Qianqian joked with a smile.


    Mei Mei snorted softly, "My brother Ming Shun is a scholar, except that he can''t have children, he can''t be troubled by anything else!"


    Ren Qianqian winked at Qiqi and smiled at each other.


    With her eyebrows like this now, she feels like a kindergartener. Other children are showing off their father, and she will not be outdone by showing off her own father, "My dad can do all this... I wouldn''t be able to do it without him!"


    Hahahaha... Now Yan Mingshun has something to do!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2680： beauties

    Yan Mingshun went to the training base to inspect during the day, Helian Qing went to the south to be free and easy, and the work in Kyoto was all on him. Although he was not too busy to get his feet on his heels, he was not idle every day, and there was always something to do. need him to deal with it. Mobile terminal


    "Ah..."


    Yan Mingshun was talking with his subordinates, and suddenly sneezed a few times, caught off guard.


    "Did Ming Shao catch a cold?" the subordinate asked with concern.


    Yan Mingshun shook his head. His body has been transformed so that it is still strong like an elephant. How could he catch a cold?


    It''s just that this sneeze is so weird, is someone talking about him?


    In the evening, Yan Mingshun finished his official business as usual, and read some books. Until now, he has maintained the habit of reading books for an hour a day. Celebrity biographies...and so on are all involved, and even romance and martial arts will take a look, as it is relaxed.


    Back in the bedroom, Yan Mingshun thought that Meimei had fallen asleep, but����


    Meimei wore his favorite black silk suspender nightdress again, and deliberately slipped one of the shoulder straps down, revealing the charming shoulders, Yan Mingshun couldn''t help swallowing.


    Is the little goblin trying to hook him up to give birth to a second child again?


    Anyway, his original policy remains the same, he eats the meat according to the rules, and takes it with him, and the second child will never be born!


    "Can''t sleep alone?" Yan Mingshun leaned over to Meimei who was pretending to be reading a book, and nibbled on her small earlobe, Meimei shivered, and her body went soft.


    "That''s not it, I don''t feel well... I can''t sleep!" She looked at someone sadly and began to brew her emotions. Anyway, whether it was a seduction or a bitter scene, she had to make Yan Mingshun willing to do gouache.


    The cowhide has been blown out, she can''t lose her share in front of her friends!


    Yan Mingshun suddenly became nervous, and reached out to her forehead, "What''s wrong? Got a cold?"


    "Oh...it''s not that I''m not feeling well, it''s that I''m feeling uncomfortable..." Meimei twisted her body coquettishly, her voice dragged back and forth, Yan Mingshun touched her forehead and the temperature was normal, he was relieved, and was in the mood to joke.


    "Who made you angry? Say it and I''ll teach her a lesson for you!"


    Yan Mingshun took Meimei into his arms and started to lay down his hands, the little goblin dressed so attractively, if he was still sitting in his arms, he would be a man in vain.


    Meimei felt soft from his touch, and his mind began to feel confused, but he still remembered the purpose of the night, pushed away the salty pig''s hand, and said coquettishly: "Everyone''s husband has DIY gifts for his wife, natural and non-toxic gouache, Said to be worried about Qian Qian''s bad skin, be careful... You never thought of giving me a gift..."


    Yan Mingshun was stunned for a while, but he didn''t understand, and asked for advice humbly, "What brand is DIY? Which country, I''ll ask someone to find it."


    As long as this earth has it, he can definitely buy it!


    "It''s not a brand, it''s a hand-made English abbreviation... I should make the ancient court gouache myself and give it to Qian Qian, and I also said that I want to study the palace rouge... You see, people should pay more attention... but you don''t even have a rubber band. I didn''t do it..."


    The more Meimei said, the more she pouted, and she felt that she was not making trouble unreasonably, and that women didn''t do it... How could there be a chance for a man to behave?


    Only then did Yan Mingshun understand, and he couldn''t help laughing. No wonder he sneezed several times during the day, and it was the goblin who was talking about him!


    Not so good!


    A big man went to study rouge gouache. That Ren Qianqian''s husband was so full that he had nothing to do, so he was still implicated. Besides, the cosmetics used for eyebrows and eyebrows were all ordered by him from big brand cosmetics companies at high prices. Made, which is not natural and non-toxic?


    Yan Mingshun never wanted to waste time doing things that he could do with money!


    But the daughter-in-law still has to be coaxed!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2681： DIY success

    "There are specialties in the art industry. No matter how good DIY is, it is not a professional cosmetics company. Baby, your cosmetics are all made to order, absolutely natural, non-toxic and easy to use..."


    Yan Mingshun reminded his daughter-in-law that seeing her like this, she knew that the origin of cosmetics was confused!


    Meimei blinked and suddenly came back to her senses, isn''t it? Her cosmetics, Ren Qianqian, are hundreds of times more shoddy. Please Baidu search (Pinshu.com) to see the most complete! The fastest updated novel!


    "But I said it all at Qian Qian, saying that you can do everything except not have children!" She lowered her head with a guilty conscience. She seemed to be doing this inappropriately, but it wasn''t that her head became hot for a while. Well!


    Yan Mingshun pinched Meimei''s nose angrily, "Why don''t you say that I can even give birth to a child!"


    I''ve never seen this goblin ever smarter, and he''s a fool every day!


    There is also that Ren Qianqian, a bit of rouge gouache is also worth showing off, with shallow eyelids, what''s so difficult about that thing, he doesn''t have time, he really wants to DIY it, and Ren Qianqian''s husband must do better!


    Meimei shrugged and muttered, "You can''t give birth... I can''t open my eyes and talk nonsense!"


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense with your eyes open? There are so many things I don''t know. Even if you are a god, you have to divide the labor. Your husband is not as capable as a god!"


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t help but pinched his nose again. Lele didn''t make people worry. In a few years, Lele probably won''t have to worry about him anymore, and he can focus on raising this big girl!


    "I don''t care... I''ve been bragging about it, you have to make it up for me, otherwise I''ll lose face... Brother... Husband... Kiss my husband..."


    Brows wrapped around Yan Mingshun''s arm and kept acting like a spoiled child, shouting out all the nasty names, scenes of bitterness and beauties... She didn''t believe in Yan Mingshun and couldn''t care less!


    Yan Mingshun''s mouth was dry, his eyes became deeper, his hands became more powerful, and he lowered his voice, "That depends on your performance... My ability is as good as yours..."


    "Brother...you are so nice..."


    Meimei suddenly smiled, she knew that acting like a spoiled child would definitely work, and a man would do it!


    "Anyway, I won''t let you lose your share in front of your friends...Shh...Stop talking, just concentrate...Otherwise, I can''t guarantee the success of DIY..." Yan Mingshun threatened aboveboard, his brows so frightened that he didn''t dare to move. , let it do whatever it wants.


    After a rain of Wushan, I was trampled on red waves...


    It''s still winter outside, but it''s sunny inside.


    These days, in order to please the Chief Yan, he worked hard and never went on strike or cut corners.


    I am happy to eat meat, but I still have to do my work. Yan Mingshun has not been idle these days. He is thinking about DIY.


    Finally... Yan Mingshun came up with a good idea, and he took it to DIY one hour after reading a book late. He is a person who pursues the ultimate in everything. Since he is ready to do it, he naturally has to do his best.


    Yan Mingshun''s speed is still quite fast. The first finished product came out very quickly. He quickly took it to Meimei to present a treasure. Not to mention, this kind of DIY gift for his daughter-in-law is really good, especially watching When the daughter-in-law received the gift, she showed a happy and happy smile, that kind of achievement is unparalleled!


    Ren Qianqian''s husband, although not very good-looking, has a really good mind to coax women!


    "Do you like it?" Yan Mingshun looked dotingly at his daughter-in-law who was overly surprised and dumbfounded, the corners of his lips slightly raised.


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2682： Husband still has to show off

    Meimei looked at the two earrings lying in the palm of their hands in surprise, the silver ear hooks, the tassels of the same material below, and a bright red ruby ??hanging on them.


    "I''ll wrap your earrings in the future, and they won''t be the same every day!"


    Yan Mingshun put on earrings for his eyebrows with his own hands, and he was instantly bright and moving, swaying and swaying. His sense of achievement reached its peak. I didn''t expect him to have the talent to be a jewelry designer!


    This kind of DIY is so simple, it takes less than an hour to make a pair, ruby, sapphire, turquoise, jade, agate, tourmaline, pearls... A variety of gem materials are enough for him to use his hands and feet!


    "It''s so beautiful... Brother, you are the most powerful husband, no one is you!"


    Meimei is not satisfied with the earrings, the rouge gouache is too low, what her brother Ming Shun does is high-end, atmospheric and stylish, wearing it tomorrow will make Ren Qianqian jealous!


    The corners of Yan Mingshun''s lips were raised even higher, and his enthusiasm for DIY was unprecedentedly high. Since his wife was so happy, he could do a few more reluctantly, and it wouldn''t take too much time!


    "Next time I make you a sapphire, should the fringe be longer or shorter?"


    "Brother...I want cornflowers and sapphires as a pendant. I''ll give you the gemstones. I have a few small pieces that are just right for earrings..." Meimei was in high spirits. She collected a lot of gemstones in various colors.


    Yan Mingshun picked some small particles, and the xing was equally expensive. After a week of hard work, the benefits must not be less!


    Besides, today is the Lantern Festival, the holiday benefits are added, and you can exercise a few times in the evening!


    ...


    Meimei didn''t get up until she had a meal. If she hadn''t made an appointment with Ren Qianqian to go to the orphanage, she would have wanted to eat three meals in bed. Fortunately, Yan Mingshun massaged her for a while, and her waist was less sore.


    In order to match Yan Mingshun''s DIY earrings, she deliberately chose a cashmere coat of the same color as the earrings, put on delicate makeup, and then wore the love earrings.


    Qiqige sent Bao Rina over to let the two children play together, and they went to the orphanage together. It was easier without the children.


    "Your earrings are so beautiful, where did you buy them?"


    Qi Qige was attracted by the earrings as soon as they met, and couldn''t help but inquire.


    Brows winked, "Let''s talk to you back!"


    When she sees Ren Qianqian later, she has to show off and show off her eyes, this girl!


    When she arrived at Ren Qianqian''s house, the eldest lady was hooked by the earrings at a glance, she kept asking about the brand, smiled smugly, shook her head, and the earrings swayed, making her more attractive and attractive. It also made Ren Qianqian''s eyes hotter.


    "You can''t buy it if you have money. My brother Ming Shun DIYed it. Where can I buy it!"


    Ren Qianqian''s eyelids twitched, but she knew why this girl Zhao Mei asked to accompany her to the orphanage, but she thought it was her sister''s love, and she was all self-indulgent!


    "Brother Mingshun also said that he will pack all my earrings from now on, so I don''t need to buy them from outside. Three hundred and sixty-five days a year, I don''t need to re-make them every day!" Meimei saw the envy in Ren Qianqian''s eyes, It''s nice to eat popsicles in June.


    Ren Qianqian flattened her mouth and said nothing, but she planned to let Ying Banpai also study jewelry DIY, and she also wanted to wear her husband''s earrings!


    "You said that the more you live, the more you go back, right? Bao Rina and Lele are not as naive as you. Being your husband is exhausting!" Qi Qi couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Meimei touched her nose and couldn''t help laughing. Husband doesn''t have to expire, he still has to show off!


    The group set off to the orphanage in a mighty manner, which was the largest orphanage in Kyoto. Ren Qianqian was very excited and looked out the window from time to time, talking too slowly.


    "parking����"


    When she was about to arrive at the orphanage, Ren Qianqian suddenly screamed, so scared that Qi Qige hurriedly stepped on the brakes, not knowing what happened!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2683： Abandoned baby

    "What''s wrong?" Meimei was also taken aback. She originally closed her eyes, but immediately opened her eyes and looked out the window.


    Ren Qianqian shouted, "Qiqige, pull over and park, just at the corner, yes... that''s right there!"


    She instructed Qiqige to stop the car, hurriedly got out of the car, and ran towards the flower bed in front, not knowing what she was going for.


    "Qian Qian is in a urgency to urinate?" Qiqi looked confused, Ren Qianqian looked like she was in a urgency, and she went to the flower bed...


    The corners of her brows and mouth twitched. The imagination is so rich. In the clear sky, Ren Qianqian would not be able to go to the flower bed to pee even if she was urinating in the car. She guessed that there should be something in the flower bed, the possibility of gold ingots. Sex is bigger!


    Ying Jugang in front also stopped the car and walked off, "What''s wrong with Qian Qian?"


    Meimei shook her head, and Ying held steel and walked towards the flower bed, but Ren Qianqian had already called out, "Come here... come quickly..."


    The voice was very rapid, as if something had happened, Ying Jigang hurriedly threw up his arm, and rushed over like a small steel cannon.


    Meimei and Qiqige also quickened their pace. The flower bed was not far away, and they arrived soon. Ren Qianqian stood on the steps and pointed to the lawn. Everyone looked in the direction of her pointing, and it was actually a big bamboo basket. And the little pink quilt was revealed, everyone''s heart skipped a beat, guessing what was in the basket!


    "There''s a child here...Sleep soundly..." Ren Qianqian was so at a loss that she didn''t dare to hold the child for fear of getting hurt.


    Qi Qige squatted down and touched the child''s forehead. The temperature was normal, and the child was clean. Except for the small one, he didn''t see anything wrong for the time being.


    "This child should be half a year old, let''s see if it''s a boy or a girl?" Meimei also squatted down and reached out to pick up the child''s diaper.


    Ying Jugang said, "It must be a girl, and nine out of ten abandoned babies are girls."


    He said so, but he also squatted down, and it turned out that he was right, the child was indeed a baby girl, Meimei put the diaper back on the child, and said angrily: "It''s really not a human being, even a girl is born. If you don��t want to raise it, let��s see where the sons of these people go to marry wives in the future�� it��s not as good as a beast!��


    "What should I do with this child... Should I call the police?" Ren Qianqian was not sure.


    The two parents who had been waiting impatiently in the car also came over. They were very surprised to see the beautiful child in the basket, and they were even more amazed when they learned that Ren Qianqian found it in the car.


    "Let''s just adopt this, so many of us haven''t seen this child, but Qian Qian did. Isn''t this a mother-daughter fate!" said Mother Ying.


    Ren''s mother clapped her hands in agreement, but she thought more thoughtfully, "but let''s take the child to the hospital to check first. If there is something wrong, we can''t raise it, and getting it back will be a big trouble."


    "There''s a letter in here..."


    Meimei found a letter in the little quilt wrapped around the child and several pieces of clean children''s clothes. The handwriting on the letter was very scribbled, and there were many typos. The person who wrote the letter was literate. Certainly not high.


    "Good-hearted people, I can''t live anymore. My daughter asked good-hearted people to adopt her. The baby is eight months old, and she has no problems with her body. She is so young because she is not full... I beg you to adopt my daughter, I will do it in my next life. Both cattle and horses will repay you..."


    After Meimei finished reading the short letter, everyone looked very serious. It seemed that the child''s mother had an accident.


    "Take the child to the Public Security Bureau first, and find out who her parents are!" Ying Jugang lifted the basket, and the group got into the car. He walked out and smiled miserably.


    "Nan, mother... I''m sorry for you... These people can drive a car, and the conditions must be good. Mom will bless you in the sky..."


    The woman knelt on the ground and bowed a few times before staggering away.

 Chapter 2684： Im afraid to commit suicide

    The child slept very sweetly in Ren Qianqian''s arms. He didn''t even realize that he had been abandoned, and even slapped his pink lips a few times, as if he had a sweet dream, and smiled sweetly from time to time. Mobile terminal


    "What a beautiful child, how could her parents throw it away so ruthlessly?" The more Ren Qianqian thought about it, the more she became more and more popular, she must be patriarchal, MD, out of ten who threw their daughters, nine were patriarchal!


    "I guess this child''s mother has something to hide. Judging from the tone of her letter, she should have abandoned her daughter as a last resort. I don''t know where the child''s mother is. She threw the child on the side of the road. Fortunately, Qian Qian saw it. If you encounter a kidnapper or a stray dog, the child will suffer!"


    Qiqi frowned and was very dissatisfied. If he really wanted to throw the child, he should find a safe place, right?


    How can you just throw it on the side of the road!


    Something flashed through her eyebrows, but it was fleeting, and Ren Qianqian cursed bitterly: "There is a fart that is unspeakable, I must have wanted to have a son, so I threw the eldest daughter away, I see such beast parents. Too many, daughters are worthless in their hearts..."


    "It shouldn''t be like this. You can see that the child''s clothes are very old, but they are clean and well-dressed, and the quilt is also wrapped thickly. This shows that the child''s mother is very careful and must love her daughter. Oh, and the letter said she couldn''t survive? I''m worried now that something will happen to this mother?"


    Qiqi''s brows furrowed even more, with a worried look on his face.


    "Stop... No... U-turn... Hurry up and turn around!" Meimei finally thought of what was passing by, and roared flatly, scaring Qi Qige to brake again.


    "What''s the matter... there is another child?" Qi Qige turned his head and roared.


    "No...you turn around quickly, let''s find this child''s mother!" Meimei waved her hand vigorously.


    "Where to find it?"


    "You turn around first, I''ll tell you the details later, hurry up... I''m afraid something will happen if it''s too late!" Meimei couldn''t wait to drive by herself.


    Qiqi''s driving skills were good, but when he saw that there were no cars on the road, he made a big drift, so scared that Ren Qianqian hugged the child tightly, Hua Rong paled, and when he came back to his senses, he roared, "I''m holding the child... ... why are you so bad..."


    "Isn''t this urgency, hold tight, I''m speeding up!"


    Qi Qige stepped on the accelerator to the bottom and returned to the original road. Ying Jugang in front didn''t know what was going on behind him.


    Soon he came to the flower bed, Meimei jumped out of the car to look for it, and found a pool of blood behind a big tree, and her heart skipped a beat.


    "What''s the matter with this blood? Could it be..." Ren Qianqian followed her with her child in her arms, and was startled when she saw the blood.


    Meimei had a bad premonition, "I guess it was left by the child''s mother. She was here to watch until we took the child away, and she left after we took the child away, no... ...she must have committed suicide ... hurry up and look around!"


    Ren Qianqian didn''t follow Meimei''s thinking for a while, and kept asking questions. Meimei didn''t have the heart to explain, so she only asked Qiqige to go to the nearby park to find it. Women who commit suicide mostly choose to jump into the lake.


    "I remembered, there is a park nearby, there should be a lake."


    Qiqige was also worried about the child''s mother, so he drove the car to Feiqi, and soon came to the park.


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2685： forced to

    Ying Jugang and both parents also ran over and asked what happened. three-inch room


    "Mei Mei said that the child''s mother might jump into the lake, let''s come to the park to find it..." Ren Qianqian didn''t dare to run fast with the child in her arms, and fell behind.


    "Suicide? You know this child''s mother?" Ying''s mother felt strange.


    "I don''t know, the eyebrows are inferred... Oops... I should give you a hug, my hands are sore!" Ren Qianqian roared at Ying''s steel.


    Ying Jigang hurriedly took the child, but his hands were stiff, and he didn''t know where to put it. His posture was so awkward that Ying''s mother couldn''t see it, so he took the child over and was happy when he saw the sleeping face of the child.


    "This child is really easy to take care of, she won''t wake up after all this tossing, look how sound she sleeps!"


    "It''s not... Go back to the hospital to check, if there''s nothing serious, let''s adopt this, what a rare fate!" The more mother Ren sees this child, the more she likes it. White and fat!


    The parents on both sides thought it was pretty good, and they were very happy with the child on the roadside. Ren Qianqian whispered to Ju Gang, "We are adopting a child for them...and we don''t ask for our opinions!"


    Ying Jugang reassured: "They are satisfied, and you don''t really like that child... Isn''t it better for everyone to be happy?"


    Ren Qianqian snorted and said nothing more. She really likes that little girl. The little one can be melted in her arms, but the problem is that the origin of this child is unknown!


    If she develops a relationship and the child''s parents want to go back again, she will not lose a lot!


    That can''t be done. Miss Ren has never done a loss-making business. If you really want to adopt, you have to find out the origin of the child, or she would rather not raise it!


    Meimei and Qiqige ran at the front. The wind was very strong today, and there was no one to see in the park. It was deserted. Nuoda''s garden looked very desolate. When we arrived at the lake, there was no one who asked for directions.


    "Could there be no lake in this park... By the way... Meimei, how do you know that the child''s mother has been guarding the child?" Qiqi stopped, supported Meimei, who was running out of breath, and asked what was in his heart. Confuse.


    Her eyebrows and throat were dry and painful, and after a long rest, she felt better, and explained: "You are also a mother, put yourself in the shoes and think about it, if you encounter difficulties and can''t raise children, at least you have to Find a good home for my daughter? And it''s impossible to just throw the child away..."


    Qi Qige patted his forehead and suddenly realized, "Yeah... If it''s me, I really can''t live anymore, and I must find a reliable family for Bao Rina, otherwise I won''t feel at ease when I die... Oops... or Meimei, you are smart!"


    Meimei looked around at the surrounding environment, this park is so big, you can''t see the head at a glance.


    "Let''s go find it, I hope it''s still too late, and I don''t know what''s going on with this child''s mother." His brows were heavy, what kind of suffering... would make a mother give up his child?


    And the pool of blood under the tree just now made Meimei feel even worse. If she couldn''t find it again, she would call Yan Mingshun and ask his people to find it!


    Now that you have encountered it, reach out and help!


    It''s just a blessing for her daughter Lele!


    "There seems to be a lake there... I''ll go over and take a look..." He was tall and could see far away, he soon found out, and ran over first.


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2686： 1 heart to death

    Ying Jugang, they and Meimei arrived at the lake almost at the same time, Qiqi seemed to be talking to the same person, waving his hands incessantly, looking very anxious. Mobile terminal


    There was a thin woman sitting by the lake, with her back to them, and her clothes were very thin. The wind by the lake was very strong, which made people worry that this woman would be blown away.


    "This comrade... If you have any difficulties, say it, don''t think about it..." Qi Qi tried to persuade, but the woman didn''t respond, as if she didn''t hear what she said, she didn''t move, Mu Mu looking at the lake.


    There was still a lot of floating ice floating on the lake, and it was cold to the bones. In this cold day, I chose to jump into the lake, and I would have to freeze to death if I didn��t drown.


    Meimei is not sure if this woman is the mother of the child, but she thinks it is 9 out of 10, otherwise it is not so coincidental, and they happened to find it and commit suicide.


    "Did you throw a child on the side of the road just now? Look...is this your daughter?"


    Meimei asked directly, the woman''s body trembled, but she didn''t look back, but her face was full of tears, she stood up slowly, turned around and bowed deeply to Meimei and the others, mumbling. :


    "You are all good-hearted people... I beg you to adopt my nan-nan... She is very good, never noisy, and doesn''t eat much... It doesn''t cost much, please... I will do it in the next life. Both cattle and horses will repay you..."


    The woman kept bowing and weeping, her body was shaky, as if she could not stand still.


    Everyone can see the woman''s face clearly. She should be young, definitely not in her thirties, but the woman is so thin that she has taken off her face, only skin and bones are left, her face is frighteningly white, and her lips are chapped. , there is still a blood clot in the mouth.


    Meimei thought of the pool of blood under the tree again, her heart sank, and she blurted out, "Did you vomit the blood under the tree?"


    The woman smiled sadly and nodded, "I can''t live anymore... You are all kind people, I kowtow to you... Thank you..."


    She knelt on the ground, banged her head three times, stood up staggeringly, and walked down the steps by the lake. Seeing her unlovable face, it seemed that she really wanted to die. !


    "You don''t raise your own daughter, but let others raise it. Why are you so cruel? If there is anything difficult to say, we will help you find a way, maybe we can get over it!"


    Ren Qianqian''s mother persuaded loudly that when she saw this woman, she thought of her former self. Once upon a time, she didn''t want to live anymore. If she hadn''t let her daughter go, she would have died long ago!


    "No one can help me... Thank you for coming to me, you are all kind people, Nan Nan will definitely follow me if you follow me... Thank you... I will repay you in the next life..."


    The woman''s voice was getting lower and lower, and she was getting closer and closer to the water surface. The water soaked her shoes, and it looked cold, but the woman didn''t realize it, and continued to walk into the water.


    "I have to pull her here quickly, it''s going to kill you..." The old people were all anxious, Ying''s father rushed to try to drag someone, but Ying Jugang grabbed him, he rushed by himself, trying to save the woman down.


    "Don''t come here...bye..."


    The woman fell back and closed her eyes. Seeing that she was about to fall into the lake, everyone screamed and looked at the woman in horror. They were all dumbfounded.


    As if sensing the breath of his biological mother, or the telepathy between mother and daughter, the child who slept soundly suddenly opened his mouth wide and began to cry, his little fists kept waving, one after another, not to mention how wronged he was. .


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2687： malnutrition

    Hearing her daughter''s cry, the woman couldn''t help opening her eyes, wanting to see her daughter''s condition, but her body fell straight towards the lake because of inertia, and she couldn''t control herself at all.


    "Nah, don''t cry..."


    The woman subconsciously wanted to coax her daughter, but she was unable to do so, and her body was getting closer and closer to the lake.


    In fact, it only took a second. Everyone didn''t react. They could only watch the woman jumping into the lake, dumbfounded. The eyebrows were closest to the woman, and the reaction was the fastest. They quickly threw out the whip and entangled the woman''s body. The body, and then pulled hard, the woman was dragged out of the water.


    The others helped her pull her, and she could be considered to have rescued the woman ashore. Everyone broke out in a cold sweat, and when the northwest wind blew, their whole body shivered.


    "Hurry up and get in the car, the blowing outside makes the bones stiff, and the child is easy to catch a cold." Ren Qianqian''s mother suggested that everyone boarded the shivering woman and got into the car. There was a heater in the car, and the body soon became hot.


    As soon as the woman got in the car, she hugged the child tightly, looking sad.


    Ren Qianqian couldn''t stand it any longer, and said dissatisfiedly: "You don''t look like a cruel mother, but how can you do such a cruel thing? What if we are bad people, won''t this child be destroyed? ?"


    "I know you are here to adopt a child, and you can still drive a car, and the family conditions are good, so you can live a good life with you..." the woman cried.


    "Heh...I don''t like to hear what you say. What does it mean to have a good life with money? Isn''t it better for children to follow their parents and mothers? You don''t know what you''re thinking!"


    Ren Qianqian, who was thinking about educating women at length, asked her to say a few words less. This woman is not in good health at first sight, maybe it is really difficult, don''t give people a hat as soon as she comes up!


    "Where''s the child''s father?" Meimei asked.


    The woman shook her body, with hatred in her eyes, she gritted her teeth and said, "He''s dead... He''s not human..."


    Meimei exchanged glances with Ren Qianqian, it seems that there is really a story!


    "How did you die?"


    The woman closed her mouth tightly without saying a word, but the child in her arms began to cry again, wailing, the woman kept coaxing, but to no avail, the child continued to cry.


    "You''re hungry, so give me some milk!" Meimei said.


    The woman shook her head with a wry smile, "I don''t have milk, and the child has been drinking rice cereal since childhood. It''s okay, I won''t cry when I''m hungry!"


    He frowned. Now there are so many brands of milk powder, and the price is not too expensive. How can you even afford milk powder?


    And how can the child be hungry, such a small child is hungry and full, no wonder eight months looks younger than other half-year-old children!


    "Why are you a mother? Children have to eat when they are hungry How can they be hungry? Rice cereal is nutritious, why don''t you buy some milk powder, really..."


    Ren Qianqian is about to die of anger. It''s such an age now that she still feeds her children rice cereal?


    You can''t even afford milk powder, yet have a woolly baby?


    "There is a supermarket in front of me. I''m going to buy some milk powder. You can stop it."


    Already back in the city, there was a supermarket on the side of the road, Ren Qianqian got out of the car and came back ten minutes later with an extra can of milk powder and a bottle of prepared milk powder in her hand.


    "The proprietress is very enthusiastic. I heard that the child was hungry, so I made a bottle for me, and I made it with warm water. Now I can drink it."


    Ren Qianqian shoved the bottle into the child''s arms, and the little girl instinctively held the bottle without being taught. He sucked tightly, sucked fast and hastily, his face flushed red. "https:"


    . 15

 Chapter 2688： murderer

    The woman looked sad, reached out and wiped her eyes, and murmured, "I have never had milk before, thank you..."


    Ren Qianqian said angrily: "Parents like you are not qualified to have children at all, but they can''t raise them when they are born, so what are they going to give birth to?"


    The woman bowed her head in shame, she was indeed unqualified, and her daughter suffered with her!


    "Where to go now? Go to the hospital or my house?" Ren Qianqian asked.


    "Go to the hospital first!" Meimei glanced at the bony woman. Although she didn''t know medical skills, the woman was obviously ill, and she was not very ill. Just a good person to do it to the end, take this woman to check!


    At this time, the child finished eating most of the bottle of milk, burped very satisfied, and stopped crying. He opened his **** eyes and looked at the surrounding environment, which was very cute.


    "Look at how well-behaved this child is, how can you say that you are so ruthless!" Ren Qianqian is still brooding about the woman throwing away the child, and she has no good breath.


    The woman smiled wryly, without concealing it from them, and said, "I am a murderer... I can''t live anymore, I can''t raise my daughter anymore..."


    Eyeballs of the three eyebrows popped out, murderer?


    What''s going on here?


    The eyebrows were so happy that he thought of a possibility and asked, "You killed your husband?"


    The woman nodded, "Yes... I can''t take it anymore... He beats me every day, but he still wants to sell my nan-nan... He wanted to take my nan-nan out earlier, but I couldn''t hold back..."


    The car suddenly fell silent, and no one made a sound because they didn''t know what to say.


    "Why don''t you take me to the Public Security Bureau, I''ll be dead wherever I go..." The woman laughed at herself, how many days can she last with her broken body?


    Qiqi slowed down the speed of the car and didn''t know where to drive, but Ren Qianqian kept looking at the woman.


    "I remember... Do you know Big Sister Niu?" Ren Qianqian asked suddenly.


    The woman was stunned for a while, then nodded, "Sister Niu is a good person and has helped me a lot..."


    Ren Qianqian snapped a picture of her thigh, that''s it, she had seen this woman''s photo at Sister Niu''s place, it seemed that the woman''s husband not only sought out a mistress, but also abused his wife domestically. hospitalized.


    "I called Big Sister Niu..." Ren Qianqian called Big Sister Niu. When she mentioned this woman, Big Sister Niu got excited and yelled.


    "Oh mother... the police just came to me and asked me about Yuexiang''s whereabouts. Why is she with you?"


    "She wants to die, let us save her, eldest sister, don''t you come here!"


    Big Sister Niu is indeed a kind person. She rushed over without saying a word. She went to Ren Qianqian''s house, but not to the hospital. Ren Qianqian found thick clothes for the woman to wear. The woman''s ragged cotton-padded jacket was even in the spring breeze. I can''t stop it, let alone the northwest wind!


    "Aiya... Yuexiang, why are you so confused? Why do you want to kill that beast? Killing for your life, if something happens to you, what will you do... Can''t you think about it?"


    Big Sister Niu hated the iron and looked at Yuexiang, losing her life for that kind of beast is really not worth it!


    Seeing the familiar person, Yuexiang couldn''t stop her tears, and she sobbed in a low voice: "Eldest sister... I have cancer, it''s already in the advanced stage, if I die, he will definitely sell it. I can''t let him live anymore..."


    Everyone was taken aback again, and suddenly understood why Yuexiang killed her husband and abandoned her daughter?


    This is really a dead end!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2689： cornered

    "Have cancer? When did you tell me about it? Could it be that I checked it wrong..."


    Sister Niu asked a series of questions, she couldn''t believe her ears at all, Yuexiang was only twenty-four years old, how did she get cancer at such a young age?


    There must be a mistake, this kind of oolong thing, doesn''t it happen often in the hospital!


    "That''s right, I went to two hospitals to check, and they all said that I had advanced gastric cancer, and they said I didn''t need surgery..." Yuexiang looked at the daughter in her arms reluctantly. This was the only thing she couldn''t give up, but she could The time to be with her daughter has already entered the countdown. Mobile terminal


    "Then check carefully, both hospitals may have made a mistake... Besides, don''t be afraid if it''s true. Now that medicine is developed, cancer is not incurable..."


    Sister Niu is very sympathetic to Yuexiang and wants to help this poor woman.


    Yuexiang shook her head, "Thank you eldest sister... I''m a murderer now, and it''s pointless to investigate.


    What if it was found out that it wasn''t cancer, she still couldn''t stop her death!


    "That kind of beast is worthless, don''t worry, I will find a powerful lawyer for you. You don''t need to pay for your life. You can''t give up easily for your daughter. No matter how good others are, how can you have a mother!" Ren Qianqian encouraged.


    Yuexiang looked at her gratefully and murmured, "But I don''t have money...I can''t afford to see a doctor, and I can''t afford a lawyer..."


    She found out that her body was wrong very early, but she didn''t have any money in her body, so she kept dragging it. It was Sister Niu who gave her some money. She couldn''t stand the pain, so she went to the hospital for examination, but it was found to be stomach cancer. late.


    At that time, when she saw the doctor''s expression, she knew that she was helpless.


    It was also at that time that she had murderous intentions towards her husband!


    Her nan nan... an orphan, it is much better to have such a beast father!


    Ren Qianqian said loudly, "I''m rich...don''t worry...Since we met by fate, I''ll hire a lawyer for you. Now go to the hospital for a check-up!"


    Meimei glanced at her angrily, "I''ll call the Public Security Bureau first. After all, it''s a life, so let''s try to surrender and deal with it leniently. The hospital will wait for the Public Security Bureau to fix it before going to the hospital. There''s no rush at this time."


    Yuexiang said sadly: "I made a plan to lose my life when I started, but I just suffered for my nan nan..."


    Sister Niu, who had been wanting to talk but couldn''t get in, looked anxious, but she had seized the opportunity and said loudly: "Let me say first, that **** is not dead, he is out of danger, and he doesn''t need to lose his life!"


    After speaking, Big Sister Niu let out a long sigh of relief, Ouch Mom... It''s almost like she was choked to death by letting her speak!


    Meimei was overjoyed, it was easy to deal with her death, Yuexiang has been in domestic violence for a long time, her murder can be said to be justifiable defense, no matter how serious it is, it is just excessive defense.


    "I''m asking you... do you do it first or your husband do it first?" Meimei asked solemnly.


    Yuexiang was stunned for a moment, and said, "He wants to go out with Nannan, I''ll go grab Nannan, he hit me...I took a knife and cut him..."


    Sister Niu walked over and lifted up Yuexiang''s dry hair. It was obvious that there was a large piece of hair that was very short and was newly grown.


    "That beast went to death, look at this opening, more than 30 stitches were stitched, and she almost died... and the number of injuries on her body is countless. It is common for cigarette butts to be hot, punching and kicking, and her ribs are broken. Several times... I think your stomach cancer must have been beaten by this beast..."


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2690： Its no use calling the police

    Ren Qianqian made the man in the room turn her back, and she lifted Yuexiang''s clothes. She should have been young and full of body, but her bones were stunned. There were many scars, both new and old, and there was almost no one. good skin...


    I didn''t feel anything after listening to Big Sister Niu, but seeing it with my own eyes... Everyone felt angry, how could there be such a beast?


    "Why didn''t you call the police when he beat you? It''s already a criminal offense..." Ren Qianqian was very angry, pity her misfortune, and hate her. three-inch room


    Yuexiang smiled bitterly and shook her head: "It''s useless, the police don''t care about the couple''s quarrel. I used to call the police, but the police at most educated him. After that, he beat him more fiercely and beat him to death...


    Later, I reported it twice, but the results were the same each time, but he beat him fiercely again and again... I don''t dare to call the police anymore..."


    Yuexiang thought of the suffering in the past, she was already numb, and she was still trembling slightly with fear, and tears flowed down her face again.


    "What do these cops eat? We pay so much tax every year. Are we raising such inaction cops? I''m so mad... You report the names of those cops, and I''ll ask the newspaper to expose them!"


    Ren Qianqian is even more angry, everyone is beaten like this, and you still educate a wool?


    A beast like that should be arrested and imprisoned for ten or eight years, and let him be reformed in prison, like her father... Isn''t it a successful case?


    And Yuexiang is still being raped again and again. Are these policemen blind?


    Can''t you see that education doesn''t have the slightest deterrent effect on that beast?


    On the contrary, it will only make this beast more and more arrogant!


    Just as the law is too lenient for human traffickers and strong women to commit crimes, because they know that they will not be tortured, they will be unscrupulous.


    If the state is determined to rectify, abducts and sells a woman and child, and shoots the company, the same is true for strong women. It doesn''t shoot you, but castrates you... It depends on whether these people dare to do it again!


    But abducting and selling a strong woman can be sentenced no matter what, it has a deterrent effect, but domestic violence is not even a criminal case. dispute.


    There are so many families in the city, and there are so many disputes. The most important thing is that the country has not promulgated laws against domestic violence. Those men who formulate laws... only know how to protect the rights and interests of men, and never think about women!


    Hmph... equality between men and women... is always just a slogan!


    Big Sister Niu persuaded Ren Qianqian who was agitated, sighed, and said, "What''s the use of complaining about the police, it''s not one or two, the police are all the same, they deal with domestic violence this way, as long as they don''t Human life is always a family dispute, education is enough!"


    He frowned, this unspoken rule is really **** up... It''s just useless to deal with it after death!


    Although China has made a lot of economic progress, there are more and more loopholes in the law. With the uneconomic development, there is almost no guarantee in terms of protecting the rights and interests of women and children. I really hope that the country can be like European and American countries. To formulate a sound law to protect the rights and interests of women and children, no longer let women chill!


    "Let''s call the Public Security Bureau first. I''ll hire a lawyer for Yuexiang, which should save me from prison." Meimei took out her mobile phone and prepared to carry out a two-pronged approach, with the lawsuit and treatment going on at the same time.


    Otherwise, Yuexiang''s body may not be able to bear it!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2691： justifiable defense

    Yuexiang couldn''t believe that she could save herself from prison. She had slashed the beast several times, so she was not dead, but she was seriously injured. How could she not be sentenced?


    Sister Niu also felt that Meimei''s words were unbelievable, and raised doubts, "Yuexiang has slashed several times, so the sentence should be unavoidable, but I can try to reduce the sentence for a few years. Three inches of the world."


    Meimei smiled and said, "Don''t worry, as long as you have a good lawyer, you won''t be sentenced for a day!"


    Why are good lawyers so expensive?


    Expensive is naturally expensive!


    Because a good lawyer is like a good hound, he can find the most suitable loophole to escape from the law like spider silk, and let the judge know that you are guilty, but have to let you go... Because according to the law, you are indeed innocent of!


    Seeing that the big guys didn''t believe it, Meimei also became interested and talked about a little story that was widely circulated in her previous life.


    "There was a thief who robbed a house with only a hostess. The host came back and caught the thief. What sentence do you think the thief will be sentenced to?"


    "It goes without saying that robbery will take at least five years!" Ren Qianqian hated.


    Meimei smiled and shook her head, "That''s not necessarily true. If there is a good lawyer, this lawyer will definitely make the judge acquit the thief and release him in court."


    "What does the lawyer have to defend... The robbery is a fact!" Most of them didn''t understand, and felt that Meimei must be joking. They all broke into the house and robbed them. How could they be innocent?


    "A good lawyer would teach the thief that the thief went to the hostess'' house not for money, but for sex, because the thief saw the beauty of the hostess, so he lost his head for a while and wanted to force the hostess to do that. But because the strong girl failed, at most it was sentenced to one or two years of education and education..."


    Ren Qianqian heard something wrong and shouted, "Then you have to be sentenced!"


    Meimei glanced at her angrily, and said angrily: "Listen to me, if you want to stay in jail for a day, there is an even worse one. The lawyer will teach the thief that he went to that house not for robbery, but also for robbery. Not for the **** of the mistress, but for the **** of the man..."


    The big guy sucked in a breath of cold air, his eyes bulging out.


    The parents of the Ying family are honest people, and their faces are red, and they feel that the daughter-in-law''s friend is really talking like that... Obviously it looks like a sis!


    Meimei continued: "Because the crimes committed by strong women in our country''s laws are only aimed at women, there is no saying that strong men are illegal, so if a thief is really strong, the judge can only acquit him!"


    "puff"


    The big furniture was sprayed, Ren Qianqian laughed so much that tears came out, and even Yuexiang, who had a sad face, also smiled.


    This loophole is really tricky, but the judges really have no way to take criminals. No wonder they say that lawyers are good matchmakers. Men can be called women, and dead can be called alive!


    "But Yuexiang isn''t a burglary...why are you taking advantage of it?" Ren Qianqian still didn''t understand, and so did the others, who really didn''t know much about the law.


    Meimei smiled and said, "Yuexiang this is simpler, because it was her husband who made the first move, and it has already threatened Yuexiang''s life, so Yuexiang will resist with a knife. She has a saying in the law, called Zheng Zheng. Learn defense, of course her defense is a bit excessive, but these are not problems, lawyers will solve everything!"


    Ren Qianqian slapped her thigh vigorously, and raised her thumb up to her brows, "It''s really yours, you''re a brilliant brain at a critical time!"


    Meimei rolled her eyes angrily, her brain has always been bright, and she is just too lazy to move!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2692： Medicine stone is useless

    ();


    Meimei called Yan Mingshun directly and asked him to find an acquaintance at the Public Security Bureau and a lawyer who was proficient in criminal cases. Yan Mingshun was very strange, "What happened?"


    Recently, there have been more and more things about the daughter-in-law, and his thinking has become faster and faster. He can''t keep up.


    Meimei told the story of Yuexiang''s mother and daughter in general, and said angrily: "Do you think this **** should be cut with a thousand swords?"


    "Thousands of knives are not enough, you have to fry them in oil to get rid of the hatred!" Yan Mingshun said along his eyebrows.


    Of course, the scum among this man really deserves to die. Living in this world is a waste of food and air, and shame on men!


    Meimei was very satisfied with Yan Mingshun''s answer, and her tone softened, "I want to help Yuexiang and her daughter get justice, you have to help me!"


    "I''ll ask someone to find the best criminal lawyer, and the Public Security Bureau will say hello!" Yan Mingshun answered quickly, not only because his wife was dead, but more importantly, he also felt that Yuexiang mother Poor girl, please help!


    Huanyan hung up the phone, made an ok gesture to Ren Qianqian and the others, winked and said, "It''s done!"


    Ren Qianqian happily said to Yuexiang, "Don''t worry, if her husband comes out, you won''t have to go to jail. Take good treatment, your daughter still needs you!"


    "Yuexiang, you have met a noble person... Stop giving up on yourself, be strong, Nannan is so young, you are so cruel?" Big Sister Niu persuaded her, she was more familiar with Ren Qianqian, and knew that Meimei''s husband was official.


    Now these days, there are people in the court who are easy to handle, and Yuexiang can be considered extremely peaceful, and she has met a noble person.


    Yuexiang didn''t expect to turn around. She originally thought she was dead, but now that she has hope of life, how could she really want to die?


    If she can, she hopes to grow up with her daughter, at least to raise her daughter to the age of eighteen!


    Otherwise, how can she feel at ease?


    "Thank you...Thank you...I can''t repay your kindness even if I am a cow and a horse..."


    Yuexiang kept bowing to Meimei and Ren Qianqian. Maybe God really saw her and her daughter as pitiful, so she sent these nobles to save them!


    "You don''t need to be a cow or a horse, just live well and raise your daughter!"


    Ren Qianqian taught a few words. She has always had such a temperament. She is obviously kind, but she doesn''t like her words.


    Meimei helped explain, "She doesn''t speak very nicely, but her heart is good, don''t worry about it."


    Yuexiang smiled and shook her head, how could she blame the savior?


    The public security bureau quickly called Meimei told Ren Qianqian''s home address, and the police came in less than half an hour and took Yuexiang away. Ren Qianqian was not at ease. , let Ying Jugang follow him.


    Fortunately, Yan Mingshun greeted her, and the police were very polite to Yuexiang. She just asked about the incident, and soon took Yuexiang to the hospital for a physical examination, but the results of the examination were very uncomfortable.


    "It''s too late, the cancer cells have spread all over the body, and even Da Luo Jinxian can''t save her."


    The best oncologist in the city was the one who diagnosed and treated Yuexiang, who was specially recruited by Meimei, but the result was still unsatisfactory.


    "Is there no way to do it? Don''t worry about money, even if it can''t be cured, it can prolong her life." Meimei asked.


    The expert shook his head, "It''s not about money anymore. With the current medical technology, there''s absolutely no way, try to satisfy the patient''s wishes, she''s running out of time."


    "How long?"


    "Not more than three months, maybe a month or half a month..."

 Chapter 2693： woman soaked in bitter water

    Meimei didn''t give up and planned to take Yuexiang to the United States for medical treatment, so she asked the experts if it was feasible.


    The expert sighed, "Don''t bother. Although the medical technology in the United States is stronger in China, it is not an immortal. How can it be brought back to life? Well... Have you seen this banana?"


    Meimei was stunned for a while, but saw that the expert suddenly broke off a nearly ripe banana, peeled off the skin and took a big bite, only half of it was left, and the cut surface revealed dense black dots, which were banana seeds.


    She doesn''t understand what it means when the experts show eating bananas?


    It''s not elegant at all, it''s rather rough!


    "See these little black spots?" the expert said while eating the banana, pointing to the sliced ??seeds.


    Meimei nodded, of course she saw it, her eyes were good, both were 5.4, she couldn''t help but say, "Professor, I want to ask if I can save Yuexiang by going to the United States?"


    The expert waved his hand, motioned her to be calm, pointed to the cut surface and said, "I''m talking about this now, the patient''s body is like this banana, and the cancer cells are like these little black spots, you can also see it, small The black spot has penetrated the whole banana, and it is almost impossible to kill the cancerous breast because it is everywhere..."


    Meimei understood the expert''s meaning, and her heart was cold for the most part. Yuexiang had just ignited her hope of life, but now she was sentenced to death. How could Yuexiang stand it?


    "Is there really no way? If you don''t want to kill all the cancer cells, you can make her live for a few more years. Money is really not a problem, professor... You don''t know how hard this patient is... too Suffering!"


    Meimei choked up as she spoke. She learned about Yuexiang''s life experience from Sister Niu. After listening to it, her only impression was that, although she was bitter in her previous life, she could come from Yuexiang... It''s really a trivial matter. !


    Yuexiang is not a local, and her hometown is not far from Jin City, but it is a very poor mountain village. Her husband is also from that mountain village, but the conditions are better, because her husband''s family set up a street stall in Kyoto. The villagers are much better.


    She also bought a house in Kyoto. Speaking of which, she is also a native of the capital. She is considered a wealthy family in the village. Yuexiang is beautiful and diligent. Unfortunately, she has a father who prefers sons to daughters.


    She is the eldest in the family, and there are four younger sisters below. In order to give birth to a son, the roof of the house was lifted by the family planning committee, and there was not a single pig, cow, chicken or duck left. With this kind of food, her family still didn''t have a good meal. It was really poor.


    When Yuexiang was eighteen years old, she was very talented. Her husband saw her at a glance, but her mother-in-law couldn''t see Yuexiang, but she couldn''t beat her son, so she proposed marriage.


    Yuexiang''s father lion opened his mouth and asked for 5,000 yuan as a betrothal gift. The 5,000 yuan from six years ago was not a small amount. Yuexiang''s husband was very infatuated with her at that time, and he just took out the money, so... Yuexiang like this was sold.


    From then on, Yuexiang''s dark life began.


    In all, in the past six years, she has lived a comfortable life for two months.


    But after two months passed, her husband''s novelty had also passed. Thinking of the five thousand yuan dowry gift, and her mother-in-law''s frequent provocation, this man couldn''t see Yuexiang in every possible way.


    In the past six years, Yuexiang has been pregnant four times in total, but the first three times she had a man aborted. The last time, her mother-in-law was worried that she would not be able to hold her grandson, so she suppressed her son, and only managed to save the pregnancy.


    But because she gave birth to a daughter, her mother-in-law and her husband disliked her even more. They didn''t even give birth to confinement. Yuexiang worked every day and didn''t get enough food. Nine times out of ten, her stomach cancer was caused by those two beasts. abused.


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2694： Do your best to obey destiny

    All in all, what happened to Yuexiang is really hard to read. It can be said that... This girl has not had a good day when she was fed and clothed since she was born, and her whole life has been in darkness.


    When a girl was exploited by her parents, she was abused by her parents-in-law and her husband after marriage...


    Meimei told the expert about Yuexiang''s life experience, and the expert was also very embarrassed, shaking his head again and again, "The main reason for her illness is related to her experience. In this dark environment of abuse for a long time, the cancer cells in the human body will Becomes very active, eventually defeats normal cells, and becomes cancerous..."


    Therefore, people with a good mentality are naturally healthy, and people who frown and sigh every day will definitely have this disease or that disease, and their good health will be gone!


    The expert pondered for a while before saying: "Well, you don''t have to go to the United States, it''s useless to go there, it''s a waste of money and time, and the patient can''t bear the trouble. I''m here to apply for some imported cancer drugs and give them to the patient. It should be useful, but I can''t guarantee how long it will be extended, it depends on her own survival!"


    "Thank you Professor...Thank you so much!"


    Meimei thanked her gratefully. She knew that in addition to being expensive, imported medicines were also used in very small quantities. They were generally used by privileged patients. It was really helpful for experts to make an exception for Yuexiang!


    Ren Qianqian and Qi Qige had been waiting for news, and when they saw their eyebrows came out, they hurriedly came to ask about the situation.


    Meimei shook her head and said the expert''s words, "It is said that it depends on the will of God, and how long she can live depends on Yuexiang''s own will to survive."


    "How could this be? I took her to the United States for treatment, and I asked Ying to contact her friends in the United States." Ren Qianqian was impatient and said that she was going to call Ying Jugang, but her eyebrows stopped her.


    "I asked earlier, and the experts said it''s useless at all. Yuexiang''s body is exhausted, and the United States can''t do anything about it. Let''s stop tossing Yuexiang."


    "Then what to do... Nannan is so small, and Yuexiang is so pitiful... God is really blind, bad people live well, good people always don''t live long..."


    Ren Qianqian shed tears as she spoke, she really pity Yuexiang mother and daughter, she used to feel that her father was scum, but when she got up with Yuexiang''s beast father, her father was a hundred times better than an angel!


    At least no matter how much her father wanted to have a son, he never said he didn''t want her. He gave as much money as he wanted every month, and he never shrunk!


    "Okay... It''s useless to cry, so don''t cry again when you look back in front of Yuexiang, you have to laugh... I can''t let Yuexiang see it, let''s unify the caliber first, so that we won''t get caught in a while!"


    The three of them quickly negotiated an agreement, even the four old people didn''t hide it. They only said that there is a special medicine from the experts, which can save Yuexiang and give Yuexiang more hope of living. Maybe... the trace will really appear?


    Yuexiang had already changed into her hospital gown and was lying in bed teasing her. She seemed to be in good spirits, but her face was pale and bloodless.


    "Don''t worry... I''m looking for the best oncologist in the country. Your illness is fine, and you will definitely get better." Meimei said it very easily, as if she was talking about curing a cold.


    After listening to this, Sister Niu and Mother Ren Qianqian were all relieved and kept reciting the Buddha, "Amitabha... God bless you!"


    Yuexiang''s eyes dimmed, but she smiled happily. She raised her eyebrows and thanked her, and said firmly, "I will definitely cooperate with the doctor''s treatment. I will earn an extra day to live!"


    Strangers who never knew each other were running around because of her illness and spent so much money. What reason did she have to give up?


    She must fight against Lord Yama, even if she can live another day, she will win!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2695： Why is there no domestic violence law?

    Meimei asked the hospital to arrange a single ward for Yuexiang, and Nannan was temporarily raised with Ren Qianqian. Speaking of which, this child is indeed related to Ren Qianqian. The three of them, Nannan''s favorite person is Ren Qianqian, as long as When she got into Ren Qianqian''s arms, she would giggle and laugh non-stop, very happy. Mobile terminal


    The busy days have finally come to an end, and she can go home for dinner on time.


    During dinner, Grandma Yang asked about Yuexiang. She just listened to it, but she always remembered it.


    "Hey... I do my best to listen to God''s will, I don''t know how long Yuexiang can last!" Mei Mei sighed, not having any appetite.


    She was in a bad mood these few days. Yuexiang wasn''t the main reason, but because she talked a lot with Big Sister Niu, and suddenly discovered that the society she thought was a bright and beautiful society actually hides so much domestic violence.


    And what Sister Niu said also subverted her understanding of domestic violence.


    She used to think that the premise of domestic violence is that men are not assimilated and their quality is extremely low, so she will beat women to vent their anger, but in fact she is wrong, the quality of domestic violence assimilation has nothing to do with it.


    Sister Niu said that she met a woman who was a teacher of Gao. She was very beautiful and intellectual. The man was a university teacher, and the husband and wife were intellectuals. There should be no domestic violence.


    But in fact, this man who was a college teacher has never stopped domestic violence against his wife in his ten-year marriage.


    But this university teacher Yuexiang��s husband is more wise. The scars created are all hidden wounds, hidden inside the body, and outsiders can��t find it at all. Moreover, for the sake of children and face, the wife also chooses to forbearance, and even cooperates with her husband and pretends to be in front of outsiders. A loving couple who have raised their eyebrows.


    Now, the couple''s son, as well as the surrounding neighbors, think they are a couple who only envy the mandarin ducks and not the immortals!


    So... domestic violence and sexual abuse and social status... have nothing to do with half a dime!


    And women who are domestically abused, nine times out of ten, choose to forbear!


    There are very few outbreaks like Yuexiang!


    Grandma Yang and Aunt Fang both sighed over what happened to Yuexiang. Seeing that Meimei was not in a high mood, Grandma Yang comforted her, "You have tried your best, although Yuexiang is pitiful, you can''t affect your own mood because of her, okay. Mood is an important factor in health.��


    "Well... I know, the things I''ve been in contact with these days are too dark, and I feel very uncomfortable. I''ll be fine in a few days." Meimei smiled.


    Yan Mingshun peeled off a few shrimps for her and said, "Although Yuexiang''s husband is not dead, he is seriously injured, and it is unlikely that he will return to the way he was before, and he will no longer be able to do heavy physical work."


    "Deserving... it''s better to die!" Mei Mei cursed bitterly.


    Yuexiang''s strength is too small, she would definitely be able to hack this **** to death, anyway, it can only be too defensive!


    Seeing that everyone in the family was worried about him, he quickly explained the reason and said angrily: "I am angry with our country''s laws, and I have not formulated a domestic violence law, and let those men do whatever they want without restraint at all... I am mad at me. It''s gone!"


    Speaking of eyebrows, he glared at Yan Mingshun, men are big hooves!


    Yan Mingshun touched his nose, and it was an unwarranted disaster. It was all caused by Yuexiang''s husband, and he rushed Minger to send a personal lesson to him. Anyway, he is a scum, and he will die, so he will relieve the burden of Mother Earth!


    "I didn''t make the law!" Yan Mingshun defended himself. He actually didn''t like those legal experts. They were all very rigid, and the laws they formulated were full of loopholes!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2696： How can the law be changed?

    Meimei also felt that she was being a little unreasonable, so she slowed down, and Chong Yan Mingshun smiled ingratiatingly, "I know it wasn''t made by you, I''m annoyed, seeing so many women being domestically abused, but the law doesn''t punish them. They, my heart is on fire..."


    She even wished she could be like the eccentric hero Yijimei, where domestic violence has occurred, where is Jimei, act for the heavens, slay demons and bring down demons!


    But the problem is that she is not a geek, Yizhimei, and she doesn''t have that ability!


    Grandma Yang was also filled with righteous indignation and scolded: "I have to teach those beasts a lesson. The most hated are men who beat women. This kind of scum must be caught and educated. If you don''t reform it, don''t let it out and hurt people!"


    "Yes...you have to be arrested, brother...Aren''t you related to the security law, why don''t you talk about it and let them formulate an extra anti-domestic violence law?" came up with an idea. three-inch room


    Grandma Yang also chimed in, "Yes, Mingshun, please help me and take good care of those beasts!"


    Yan Mingshun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Grandma, why are you making a fool of yourself? Why do you want to change the law? The procedure is very complicated, and it has to be signed by the big boss, how can it be so easy!"


    The eyebrows were deflated, and his face fell down in frustration.


    Grandma Yang pouted, "Our country''s affairs are troublesome. There are too many rules and regulations. It only takes one day to do things, and it takes a month to sign the application, which is inefficient at all!"


    Meimei nodded vigorously, but it''s not, you have to stamp the stamp in the east and stamp the stamp in the west. The place where the stamp is stamped is different. All the stamps are covered, and the legs can run thin.


    "Oh...I have a way, we can follow the example of foreign countries, we don''t expect the police, we set up a public welfare organization by ourselves, which is the kind of anti-domestic violence organization that allows women who have been abused to call for help. This should be I can help them!"


    Grandma Yang slapped her thigh sharply, thinking of a good idea, and she was in high spirits.


    The old lady usually likes to read foreign newspapers and news. A few months ago, Meimei also paid for her and her old sisters to go to the United States to play in the United States. Her horizons and knowledge were broadened, and she suddenly thought of a solution. .


    Her eyebrows and eyes also brightened. Grandma Yang''s approach is really good. There are similar public welfare organizations abroad, but there are none in China. She can be the first person to eat crabs!


    Not to be famous, but to really help some poor women like Yuexiang!


    Anyway, she has time and money, so she is very suitable to be this promoter!


    "Grandma, your Zhuge Liang is still very good. This method is good. I will discuss with Qian Qian and the others." Meimei gave the old lady a thumbs up, and praised her sincerely.


    Grandma Yang is very proud, otherwise Jiang is still old and spicy!


    She eats more salt than her granddaughter-in-law eats. Can she come up with a good idea?


    Yan Mingshun cleared his throat. In fact, he didn''t really want his wife to set up an anti-domestic violence organization. Of course, Meimei''s starting point was good, but this kind of thing has always been thankless, and it''s not that easy to do it well!


    He will even suffer a lot of grievances, and he doesn''t want to be wronged, so����


    "You are inexperienced in this area, and it''s okay to pay, but you can''t be the person in charge. You have to find an experienced person in charge. You pay and she contributes." Yan Mingshun thought of a compromise.


    Money is not a problem, no matter how much he can take out, he can still worry about it, let others!


    "I''ve already figured out who will be in charge, and it''s none other than Big Sister Niu. Big Sister Niu will definitely be able to do the job!"


    Meimei thought of Sister Niu early in the morning, there is no one more suitable for her!


    book from


    This book is from https://

 Chapter 2697： Find a group of thugs

    Early the next morning, Meimei went to Ren Qianqian to discuss with Qiqige. She expressed her thoughts, and Qiqige applauded, "Support, I will definitely join!"


    Ren Qianqian was still hesitating, and after a while she said, "Who pays the money?"


    There must be a lot of money to run such a big stall, but this organization is a public welfare, non-profit organization, and it can''t earn a penny, so... funding is a big problem.


    "I''ll pay... I''ll pay for all the funds!" Meimei was so arrogant, she didn''t have much else, but more money!


    It''s time to give back to the community!


    Ren Qianqian rolled her eyes at her, "Do you think it''s 120,000? This organization is a bottomless pit. Even if you have Jinshan, you won''t be able to pay!"


    "It''s okay, I can afford it!" Meimei didn''t take it seriously, she was really rich, and she couldn''t spend enough money to fill the deep bottomless pit.


    Qiqi also said, "I can also pay!"


    "Come on, you should save your money for retirement. With me and Meimei around, why do you need to pay? Can you have more money than the two of us?" Ren Qianqian said angrily, her words were as unspeakable as ever. listen.


    Qi Qige was already accustomed to Ren Qianqian''s way of speaking, and replied with a smile, "Okay, then you can go out, I''ll work for you!"


    Ren Qianqian figured it out after a long time of calculation. She was so embarrassed that she glared at Qiqi without batting an eyelid!


    The three reached an agreement, and Ren Qianqian went to contact Big Sister Niu. She thought it would cost a lot of money, but Big Sister Niu accepted it very happily, and did not ask for wages. She just proposed to really appeal for the women who suffered.


    So... the prototype of the Red Skirt Anti-Domestic Violence Assistance Association was established so abruptly, of course, it had to go through the procedures of many seals. Fortunately, there was someone in Yan Mingshun, who made a phone call and let them go for Meimei, all the way. Green light, less than half a day, all the chapters are finished.


    The Red Skirt Anti-Domestic Violence Association was officially established!


    The reason why it is named the red skirt is because Meimei hopes that all women can wear red skirts and dance in the wind like a rose!


    Instead of withering after getting married!


    "I have a house that is just vacant and can be converted into an office building. For employees, I think it would be better to recruit volunteers, preferably doctors, lawyers, psychological consultants, and of course a group of ''thugs'' !" Meimei suggested.


    "What thugs? We are a legal organization, and we can''t do anything illegal!" Ren Qianqian reminded.


    Meimei sneered, "Don''t these men like to beat women? Then let him have a taste of what it''s like to be beaten by women, anyway, it''s not beaten to death Let''s beat up secretly, the police at most just ask Just ask."


    The police are too busy to die, how can those plane times take care of these crap!


    However, Qi Qige applauded and volunteered, "Then I will be a thug, and I will definitely beat the scumbag so that his parents don''t even recognize him!"


    "You''re not enough, find a few more, preferably women who have suffered domestic violence, so that they can vent their anger."


    Meimei said more and more vigorously. This is what she thought last night. To deal with those scumbags, verbal education is not effective at all. Ten thousand good words are not worth a stick, so she still has to start beating, and be honest when you get down. .


    Big Sister Niu was full of praise for Meimei''s proposal, "I''ll find a thug, there are more than a dozen people who are absolutely fine, they''re all hardworking people who have suffered losses from men!"


    Meimei gave her a high-five, and said proudly: "The first business of our red skirt is that **** university teacher, eldest sister, please don''t let your sisters be soft and don''t slap your face!" (https: )


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2698： Mama Rongs Silver Needle

    "Why don''t you slap your face? Isn''t it more enjoyable to slap your face?" Qi Qi didn''t understand, and she would definitely kick the face of that suave university teacher, kicking his eighteen generations of ancestors!


    "You''re stupid... It''s against the law to beat people, we have to beat people quietly, we can''t leave evidence, this **** is so smart, every time he beats his wife, it''s a secret injury, and it can''t be seen from the outside. The way of man also heals his body!"


    Ren Qianqian jumped up and slapped Qiqi''s head, Bai Chang''s head was so big!


    Qi Qige touched his head and suddenly realized, rubbing his fists, "Sure...then kick the stomach, leave this to me!"


    She recently signed up for a boxing class and combined the wrestling she had learned before, and the coach couldn''t beat her!


    "Don''t go, you''re too heavy, it''s easy to get into trouble, we have to use some new tricks, even if you hit someone, you have to be elegant and delicate, don''t be rude and savage!" Meimei smiled incomprehensibly.


    She had already figured out how to deal with those scumbags!


    Rong mama''s silver needle understand!


    It doesn''t leave a mark, but it can make you hurt to the bone. It''s useless to ask the police uncle. It''s a sharp weapon for scumbags!


    "Using this... each one is three inches long, it won''t stab anyone to death, take one for each person, and stab that wolf in the teacher''s skin to death!"


    Meimei took out a pair of gleaming silver needles from her bag. These were made by Yan Mingshun in the past and wanted her to use them for self-defense, but she thought it was a hindrance and seldom used silver needles. To heavy duty!


    "This one hurts a lot when it''s stabbed. It''s not bad... It won''t kill you, Meimei, you''re too thoughtful... By the way... Are these silver coins?" Ren Qianqian''s words changed too quickly, and it was all at once. On the material of silver needles.


    Meimei was stunned for a while, then nodded, "It''s not sterling silver, with some other alloys added, sterling silver is too soft."


    "It''s too soft to use a steel needle, what alloy do you use, that cheap bastard!" Ren Qianqian felt distressed, the alloys Yan Mingshun shot were not cheap materials, and this silver needle was definitely more expensive than gold.


    Meimei suddenly burst into laughter, she really knows how to calculate, a natural abacus.


    Ren Qianqian thought about something again and asked Sister Niu, "That bastard''s wife should have no feelings for this man, right? Don''t we teach the man a lesson for her, she will sell us by then!"


    "Take a hundred hearts, if it wasn''t for her scruples about her children, Feng Yu would have wanted to kill her man. She picked up the knife several times, but she still didn''t do it!" Sister Niu patted her chest and assured her.


    Meimei thought for a while and said, "Well, let Feng Yu and her follow us to teach that bastard, anyway, if we wear a mask, the **** won''t recognize it!"


    And this is also good for Feng Yu''s health According to Sister Niu, Feng Yu was depressed because of the long-term violence, her health was very bad, and her breast hyperplasia was very serious. She had an operation last year. She kept her mood fresh, otherwise it would be dangerous.


    Breast cancer is mostly caused by women''s depression. Feng Yu''s situation is indeed very dangerous, and it is necessary to vent the depression in his heart.


    Miss Niu found Feng Yu, Meimei and Qiqi went with her, Ren Qianqian took the girl at home, the little guy only sticks to her, which made Miss Ren proud and aggrieved, and realized the hard work of being a mother in advance, but I also enjoyed the joy of being a mother for the first time, painful and happy!


    Feng Yu is a teacher at a high school attached to a university in Kyoto. When Meimei and the others went, Feng Yugang left get out of class, holding a stack of homework in his hands. He looked bad, and was frighteningly thin, but he was stronger than Yuexiang.


    "Red skirt? Help me teach my husband a lesson?" Feng Yu looked at Meimei suspiciously, not knowing where this beautiful woman came from, but what Sister Niu brought, she definitely wouldn''t be a bad person. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2699： With the world people

    Mrs. Niu introduced Meimei and its style, and also specifically said Meimei''s identity, "You are a literate person and must have heard of the ugly princess, this is the author of the ugly princess, a very kind-hearted person, I heard about you After the incident, I want to help you!"


    Feng Yu smiled in surprise and became incoherent, "Are you Zhao Mei? Oops... I especially love reading your books, I bought all your books..."


    She didn''t expect that the writer she liked would be so beautiful, so young, and she would come to see her in person... I was really happy, Feng Yu felt that today was the happiest day for her in all these years, and she hadn''t really laughed in years. It''s over!


    Meimei didn''t expect Feng Yu to be her loyal reader, so she wanted to help even more, she said with a smile: "You are older than me, just call me by my name, don''t you, I can''t stand it. rise."


    Feng Yu smiled embarrassedly, her pale face was a little more rosy, and she looked younger. She was not too old at first, only thirty-five years old, but because of her unfortunate marriage, she looked more haggard than her peers. .


    Sister Niu talked about Yuexiang again. Feng Yu knew Yuexiang. She heard about Yuexiang and couldn''t help but wet her eyes, "I went to see her after get off work. Humanly speaking, death can be considered liberation, but it��s just suffering.��


    "Nonsense... It''s better to live than to die. If you die, you will have nothing. Think about your Xiaojun, who is only nine years old. It is the most critical time in the road of life. If you are gone, then that **** can Treat Xiaojun well? Then find a little stepmother to come in... Is Xiaojun still alive?" Big Sister Niu persuaded her heartily.


    Feng Yu shivered violently. These are what she thinks about every day. It is because she is reluctant to bear children, so she will endure it again and again.


    As long as the son is an adult, he will be liberated!


    But she really didn''t know if she could make it to that time, her body was getting worse and worse, and her spirit was getting worse and worse. Recently, she had made several mistakes in class, and the dean of teaching had talked to her.


    "Eldest sister, I can''t bear my son, so I endured it. No one dared to say it. My parents always thought he was a good person, and everyone praised him as better than his son!"


    Feng Yu covered her face and wept, this was the hardest part for her.


    After being severely beaten, she didn''t even have anyone to complain about, so she could only hold it in her heart, and had to force a smile in front of others. If she hadn''t met Sister Niu later, she didn''t know if she could survive until now!


    "Don''t cry... We are here to help you, listen to me..."


    Big Sister Niu patted Feng Yu''s back and told her plan. Feng Yu slowly stopped crying and her eyes widened.


    "Will this affect you all?" Feng Yu was a little excited her heart was pounding, God knows how much she wanted to beat her husband... She dreamed of it, but she couldn''t beat her husband.


    Now that someone beats her up, how could she disagree?


    But she is still worried about implicated others, especially Meimei is a public figure. If people find out, I''m afraid it will cause a big mess. She can''t be so selfish.


    "Don''t worry... We all put on masks and proceed quietly. It''s useless for this **** to call the police. Even if you do call the police, you don''t have to worry, I will definitely be able to settle it!"


    Meimei raised her eyebrows, her husband is so powerful, this trivial matter must be no problem, the husband does not need it, it will be invalid after expiration!


    Feng Yu took a reassurance and didn''t think about it for too long. He nodded vigorously: "He will go to the drama performance in the afternoon, and he will be in the drama troupe from 2:30 to 5:00. We just need to go there and block him!"


    That beast hit her again last night, and she felt the pain even in the main point of breathing. Today''s two classes were forced to finish, and she must avenge herself! (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2700： group action

    Sister Niu originally wanted to find a few more women with the same illness, but Meimei felt that it was better not to be too conspicuous for the first time. She, Sister Niu, Ren Qianqian, Qi Qige and Feng Yu added up to five. individually!


    Five to one, even if the other party is a young and powerful man, he is not afraid, more than enough!


    However--


    The long-haired grandma Yang, who is free at home, heard that Meimei is opening today, and the object is still a college teacher with a beastly attire. Her blood is surging, and she takes the initiative to ask Ying.


    "I also need to go!"


    "No, you can stay at home honestly!"


    Meimei categorically refused, joking, grandma is in her 70s, how could she explain to Yan Mingshun if she broke her arm or leg?


    Grandma Yang smiled slyly, "It''s very good for me to go, I don''t do anything, I just watch, when that **** really wants to find the police, you can say that I beat him, and it''s all up to me. Head, I am so old, the police can really arrest me?"


    Relying on the old and selling the old is not just talking about it!


    These days, I''m not afraid of thieves, but I''m afraid that uncles and aunts will touch porcelain!


    Meimei was very excited, the old lady''s idea is really good, what a protective umbrella!


    "That''s it... We can get three chapters of the contract, you can watch from a distance, don''t do it, or I won''t bring you next time!" Meimei urged.


    "Promise not to do anything... I''ll keep my word!" The old lady was so excited that she deliberately changed into a pair of shiny big-toe shoes before going out. Some time ago, her brows were filial to her.


    Aunt Fang, who was beside her, couldn''t bear her turbulent heart, and came over, "I''m going to be a bodyguard. With me here, the old lady will keep a single hair from falling off!"


    Beat up the scumbag... I''m excited to think about it, she''s just moving her muscles!


    Don''t worry if there are too many lice, Meimei simply agreed, "Go, go...!"


    "Mom...I''m going too!"


    Uncle Lao just picked up Lele''s little dumplings to go home, but he didn''t hear what he said, and Lele rolled over, hugging his eyebrows and his thighs and shouting, anyway, going out with his mother must be fun and delicious.


    "Let''s go all the way... Our family''s three-eighth early today, Xiao Lao... Dinner is ready, let my old man fight before it''s too late!"


    Grandma Yang smiled and said to Uncle Lao, who was bewildered, that the women in the family set off in such a mighty manner, leaving Old Man Yan and Uncle Lao staring with wide eyes.


    "Father, what are they doing?"


    "Hmph... went out to fight... selfish... don''t bring me when you go out to play..."


    The old man Yan Mingshun was so angry that he leaned on crutches and went to the backyard to tease the birds. That **** was as scumbag as his son. Go... **** him off!


    Meimei was still a little embarrassed. She was old and small, like going out to play, but when she saw the Four Great Kings behind Ren Qianqian, she immediately calmed down.


    It turns out that Ren Qianqian''s parents-in-law... all followed!


    He even took the initiative to put on a mask, a circle of white masks, making it like a biochemical crisis.


    "Who will bring the girl?" Meimei asked My sister-in-law is at home, let''s go now, we have to peel that bastard''s skin today! "Ren Qianqian couldn''t wait, her eyes were bright, and so did the mother Ren behind her, and she was fully armed and had wrist guards on!


    Meimei twitched the corners of her mouth... I couldn''t help feeling sympathy for Feng Yu''s husband!


    This posture... I''m afraid I have to have a nightmare for half a year!


    "Let''s go...Go to the theater to block people!" Meimei gave orders, and the group marched forward with arrogance, no less imposing than the young and bewildered boys back then.


    After the play ended, Feng Yu''s husband came out. What surprised everyone was that this college associate professor wearing gold-rimmed glasses and looking like a talented person actually had a pure-looking young girl beside him.


    The two behaved intimately. Feng Yu''s husband put his hand on the girl''s shoulder and lowered his head to talk to her. It seemed that the relationship was by no means ordinary. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2701： Open and aboveboard

    Feng Yu was shocked and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    Big Sister Niu''s eyes were so bright that she knew at a glance that this man had cheated, but Feng Yu was still in the dark, what a stupid woman!


    "Don''t worry, wait for me to take some pictures!"


    Sister Niu took out the camera from the backpack she was carrying, and took several pictures skillfully. These can be used as evidence in the future and will be of great use in the court. She has experience.


    "It''s really not a thing. Looking for a mistress and beating his wife, all the books have been read into the dog''s stomach!" Ren''s mother was so angry that she cursed. After listening to a lot of stories of scumbags during this time, she suddenly figured it out.


    Because she found that Ren''s father is really much better than these scumbags, he is not enough, and he is more than the next, especially after the reformation, Ren''s father is a model and good man. She feels the hardships she has suffered before... Also worth it!


    "What should I do now?" Ren Qianqian asked.


    "Of course it''s beating... I don''t think we need to beat people secretly, we just do it directly. If you dare to find a mistress, you''ll be beaten, and the police won''t dare to stop him!" Sister Niu''s hands were already itchy.


    "Yes... Before people have astigmatism, let everyone see what this **** really looks like. Feng Yu will no longer need to pretend to be affectionate in front of people in the future. Is it disgusting!" Ren Qianqian nodded vigorously.


    Meimei always felt that something was wrong, but these women''s soldiers under her command...how could they hold back, they didn''t ask Meimei for weapons, and rushed up with a bang.


    At the forefront was Grandma Yang, who had promised not to do anything before. The old lady''s spirit, not to mention how good she was, took the lead and rushed in front of Feng Yu''s husband, kicking her.


    "Dare to find a mistress outside, I will teach you a lesson today..."


    Grandma Yang''s old disco for so many years is not in vain. She is as agile as a monkey, kicking out with one foot and following up with another, more vigorous than young people.


    Ren Qianqian''s father and mother were not to be outdone. One attacked the road and the other attacked the third road. Feng Yu''s husband was inexplicably punched several times, but he didn''t know who the other party was.


    "Who are you... I''m going to call the police..."


    "You still have the face to call the police? I bah... Come and see everyone... This person is a university professor who is watching the drama with his wife, children and mistress on his back... Do you think it should be beaten!"


    Ren Qianqian rolled her eyes and shouted loudly, which immediately attracted countless people, who came to watch the fun, many of them were married women, and they were even more concerned, and said loudly: "It''s time to fight... ... The one who looks for the mistress will have to be taught a severe lesson... The shameless mistress can''t be spared..."


    The girl brought by Feng Yu''s husband was so frightened that her face turned pale hugged her head and cried, "I''m not a junior, I came to watch the play with Professor Yang, and we didn''t do anything..."


    "Bah... They don''t bring their wives, but they bring you a young and beautiful student to watch the drama. The ghost believes that you are innocent. Do you dare to say that you don''t know that your Professor Yang has a family?" Meimei asked. .


    The girl looked hesitant, and lowered her head with a guilty conscience. Everyone understood at a glance, and they were even more contemptuous of her.


    "Knowing that a man has a family, you still come out to watch a drama with him alone. How dare you say that you are innocent? Even a three-year-old child won''t believe it!" Meimei sneered.


    "Kill these two shameless dog men and women..." Someone in the crowd shouted, more excited than the party Feng Yu.


    Meimei winked at Feng Yu, who was hiding behind. It''s time for the hostess to appear!


    Feng Yu got a hint and rushed over angrily, slapped her husband, who was still in a daze, hard in the face. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2702： Rely on the old and sell the old

    "I raised your son for you, supported your parents, and took care of your food and daily life... Is this how you treat me? Are you still human?"


    In the last sentence, Feng Yu gritted her teeth, her voice was sad, and everyone around felt her grief and grief, and looked at her sympathetically.


    Looking at this original wife, she has more temperament than the mistress, but she is a little older. That''s how men are. No matter how beautiful their family flowers are, there is no wild flower fragrance. Even if they marry a beauty like a fairy, a man should cheat or cheat.


    Only now did Feng Yu''s husband understand that these people who dare not know what they are called were actually found by his wife, Feng Yu, okay... This **** eats leopard courage, it seems that he took too lightly last night!


    "It''s all a misunderstanding, Feng Yu... Let''s talk about the housework when you go home, don''t make trouble outside, eh?"


    The man''s eyes were ferocious, and Feng Yu trembled subconsciously. The damage this man had brought to her was too deep, and she had nightmares every day. The slap just now had consumed all her courage!


    "It''s reasonable for you to look for a mistress, right? You''re also afraid of making a fool of yourself outside, aren''t you? Then don''t look for a mistress... After you''ve found a mistress, you still want your wife to hide it from you? Cut...how shameful you are!"


    Meimei dragged Feng Yu behind her, boldly looking at the man, she is not afraid of this bastard!


    "Stop talking nonsense... Get started!" Grandma Yang couldn''t hold back anymore, and rushed up with another kick.


    When Feng Yu''s husband saw the shiny big-toed shoes on the old lady''s feet, he not only shivered, but the old immortal had a lot of strength, and his feet were still hurting just now!


    "Old lady, don''t do it anymore, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Feng Yu''s husband avoided Grandma Yang''s Foshan Shadowless Foot, and the gold-rimmed glasses almost fell off. He hurriedly held on to the glasses and dodged again and again, looking very embarrassed.


    "Oh...you come to beat me...I''m in my seventies, and my health is not very good. I''m a little stronger than tofu dregs. In the past few days, my chest has been tight and I''m worried that I don''t have the money to go to the hospital... You hit me... come on..."


    Grandma Yang did not retreat but advanced, and acted as a rogue openly. The fist raised by Feng Yu''s husband froze in the air for a long time, and finally put it down again, gritted his teeth in hatred.


    I don''t know where Feng Yu''s **** got the old woman, and she ate and lived him.


    When I go back, I must teach this **** a good lesson!


    Meimei saw what he was thinking and sneered secretly. With so many people doing it, how could this beast be able to go home and deal with his wife again?


    He must be beaten to the point where he can''t take care of himself!


    "This **** dares to try it on the old lady... We''re all watching... With a single finger of yours, we''ll send him to jail!" The surrounding people were watching the fun and didn''t think it was a big deal, and they all helped. And it''s on Grandma Yang''s side.


    How could Feng Yu''s husband dare to fight back He had to hold his head and let several women gang fights. Ying''s father and Ren''s father, two men, were basically useless heroes, so they stood by and watched the show.


    "Help...kill someone...where are the police?"


    Meimei secretly pulled out the silver needle, poking the man a few times from time to time, Feng Yu''s husband was in a cold sweat and screamed, but no one responded.


    Le Leke is in a hurry. How can you beat the bad guy without her?


    Both mother and grandma robbed her of her life... so annoying!


    Lele finally found the gap, hummed in and squeezed into the innermost circle. She was small, just flush with Feng Yu''s husband, who was squatting. The man held his head tightly and didn''t dare to raise his head at all.


    Lele raised her small fist, puffed out her cheeks, and swung it out.


    (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2703： I didnt move, I kicked my feet

    ����One Chinese website


    "Ah... help!"


    Feng Yu''s husband flew out and rose into the air, hurriedly pulling away the people around him and making way for this scumbag.


    He looked at the marble floor in despair, and he could even hear the wind in his ears. Who the **** hit that fist just now?


    "Snapped"


    Feng Yu''s husband fell to the ground with his face on the ground, his glasses shattered into pieces, and he couldn''t get up for a long time, lying on the ground humming.


    At first glance, Meimei knew that it was her daughter''s good deed, so she ran over to check on Feng Yu''s husband''s condition, and stepped on him one by one. Fortunately...the bones were not broken.


    "I want to call the police... I don''t know you at all, you are hurting people maliciously!"


    Feng Yu''s husband was sweating profusely in pain, barely propped up his upper body, and glared angrily.


    Meimei shrugged, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know us, we know you... and we know that you are a scumbag who everyone calls and beats, we are just doing things for the heavens!"


    "What happened����"


    Two policemen walked in, and it was the little San who was ignored by everyone. Feng Yu''s husband was overjoyed, pointed at Meimei and the others and said, "The police...they hurt people maliciously, and they even threw me to the ground, my femur must have fallen. Broken, enough to convict!"


    "We didn''t hit anyone, who saw it? Did you see it?"


    Meimei denied it, and asked the crowd watching the lively around.


    Everyone shook their heads in unison, "I didn''t see it, it was this man who fell by himself, and he still raised a mistress, it''s not a good thing!"


    Feng Yu''s husband wanted to cry without tears, so many people were talking nonsense with their eyes open, but he was wrongly killed!


    "I didn''t find a mistress... I really didn''t... You have to believe me..." Feng Yu''s husband tried his best to defend himself. He is also a person of social status, and of course he can''t admit to cheating, otherwise, what will he have in the future?


    The police are so knowledgeable that they can tell at a glance that this man is lying. The most annoying thing is this kind of dispute over beating mistresses.


    "Don''t take matters outside of your home to make noise, it will affect the public order, and go home and close the door to solve it!" The police officer said casually without even looking at Feng Yu''s husband, then turned and left.


    It''s not an old man or a woman, or even a child. If something big happens, it''s definitely not fatal!


    "I don''t know them, I''m not a family with them... Comrade police, I want to sue them for intentional murder!" Feng Yu''s husband shouted.


    The policeman paused in his footsteps, and hurriedly shouted, "Cousin-in-law, why are you turning your face and not recognizing anyone? You even went to my house for dinner last month, so let the dog eat your conscience!"


    Grandma Yang also shouted: "The policeman...he is my granddaughter-in-law, not a gadget. My granddaughter is so beautiful, and he went outside to find a mistress..."


    ...


    The police looked back at Feng Yu''s husband in annoyance. It''s really not a thing. They don''t cherish marrying such a beautiful woman waste of resources, no wonder they can only play bachelors!


    Watching the police go farther and farther, Feng Yu''s husband became desperate...


    Why does no one believe him?


    Obviously he is the victim!


    "The police comrade is right, go home to solve the housework, don''t be ashamed outside, go..."


    Meimei winked at Aunt Fang, Aunt Fang picked up Feng Yu''s husband as soon as she reached out her hand, and dragged him to the car. Grandma Yang followed behind and did not forget to kick her.


    "Grandma...how did you promise me?" Meimei grabbed the overexcited old lady, helpless.


    "I didn''t do it... I didn''t see me kicking all the time!" The old lady looked innocent.


    Meimei twitched the corners of her mouth. Did she let the old lady wash her?


    Baidu search ����һ Chinese website ��. No ad words

 Chapter 2704： Scumbags are 1 virtue

    ����One Chinese website


    A few people got into Ren Qianqian''s car together. She drove a twelve-seater commercial car today.


    Ren Qianqian drove the car to a secluded place. In the cold weather, it was almost time for dinner, so I couldn''t see a single person. I could vaguely see the half moon in the sky, the north wind was blowing, and the sky was gradually darkening. .


    Moon Black Wind High Killing Night!


    "Cheng... It''s easy to do things here, Feng Yu comes here, this needle is for you!"


    Meimei took out a silver needle from her bag, and the cold light made Feng Yu''s husband who was lying on his stomach tremble, realizing that something was wrong, and his desire to survive made him struggle to get up, trying to escape and get out of the car, but was caught by Aunt Fang. Kicked down.


    "Honestly lie down, and then dare to mess with the old lady and kick your balls!" Aunt Fang''s aura was full of aura, and she took out the majesty she had in the army back then, and she could see a little star in Feng Yu''s eyes.


    If she had half of Aunt Fang''s ability, she wouldn''t have been bullied by this man for more than ten years!


    Looking at the silver needle in her hand, Feng Yu''s more than ten years of hatred and resentment... suddenly rushed up, her eyes reddened, and she gritted her teeth as she looked at the man lying at her feet.


    "The surnamed Yang...you have today...I''ve had enough..."


    Feng Yu shed tears, and finally someone supported her, and she could resist bravely!


    "Ah... Feng Yu, you''re crazy... You''re impatient... Think about Xiao Jun, don''t you want Xiao Jun anymore?"


    Feng Yu''s husband was stabbed several times in a row, and it was Feng Yu''s anger.


    Feng Yu''s body trembled slightly, his hands stopped, and his expression was hesitant.


    The reason why she is willing to endure the abuse for more than ten years is because her son, this beastly brother is a lawyer, and her family is also related. Her family is just ordinary people, and she can''t compete with her husband at all. She is reluctant to bear her son!


    If her son didn''t have her by his side, he would definitely be abused by this beast. For his son... no matter how much she suffered, it was worth it!


    Feng Yu''s husband looked at his wife smugly, and he knew that his son was his wife''s weakness. Speaking of which, a woman was very controlling. As long as she had a child, she could hold her tightly and couldn''t escape his grasp!


    "If it wasn''t for the sake of your ability to take care of Xiaojun, I would have divorced you, a useless woman, and now you still find these people to beat me? Hmph... I think you don''t want to see Xiaojun again. Come on!"


    "You''re still not human? Xiaojun is your own son!" Feng Yu cried out in grief and indignation, but he didn''t dare to pierce the needle again, and he turned back to his previous cowardice.


    Meimei then realized that the man was threatening his wife with a child!


    It''s not a thing!


    Scumbags are all virtuous. The former Changqingshannow Feng Yu''s husband... will only threaten children without thinking at all. Children are individuals, not things, and beasts are inferior!


    But the truth is, such threats are always effective.


    Because most women always compromise for the sake of their children, their love for their children is so deep that they would rather suffer themselves than suffer a little bit of grievances for their children!


    "Don''t be afraid of him, I promise you, as long as you dare to divorce, the child will definitely be yours, and this beast can''t take it away!" Meimei gave Feng Yu a reassurance.


    If Yan Mingshun didn''t even have this ability, she immediately asked Yan Mingshun to kneel on durian!


    "The tone is not small... Feng Yu, you know my brother, do you think it''s possible?" Feng Yu''s husband didn''t believe what Meimei said at all.


    Feng Yu was also a little hesitant. She didn''t dare to use her son as an experiment. Big Sister Niu stabbed her in the lower back and whispered, "Don''t be stupid. The man is a high-ranking official, and he will definitely be able to **** the child back from you!"


    Baidu search ����һ Chinese website ��. No ad words

 Chapter 2705： all back

    ����One Chinese website


    Feng Yu turned from worry to joy, only then did she remember that she had heard from the media before that Zhao Mei''s husband was very mysterious. He was said to be a high-ranking government official. It seems that this legend is true!


    The goddess of luck finally favored her!


    Feng Yu cried with joy, her expression became firm, she grabbed the silver needle, stabbed her husband fiercely, and cursed bitterly, "You are even going to threaten your son, you are not a human... a pig or a dog is better..."


    These needles carried Feng Yu''s resentment for more than ten years, and the needles pierced the bones. Feng Yu''s husband was constantly rolling in pain, and the pain made him doubt his life!


    "Does it hurt? It''s been 12 years since you pierced me, and you haven''t pierced anywhere on my body. You still use clips to clip me. According to the acupoint clips in the Chinese medicine book, you always pick the most painful places to start... Animals are worse than..."


    Feng Yu was crying about her tragic experience in the past twelve years, which was completely unheard of. I really don''t know how she endured it!


    "Don''t cry, let''s return it to him today, let''s vent your anger!"


    Meimei took out the big steel clip from her bag. Today, she has everything ready.


    She shoved the big steel clip to Feng Yu, "However he clipped you, you can clip it back, don''t worry... We will support you!"


    Feng Yu''s eyes were shining, and she bit her lip. No one had ever said this to her. Even her parents would only persuade her to be a good wife and mother, and to put her husband first in everything. , bear with a little grievance.


    After all, haven''t Chinese women come this way for thousands of years?


    The mother also said that she is only a middle school teacher, and she is a university professor, so she has a lot of face to speak out. She should guard the rear and let her husband work with peace of mind...


    Every time I go home, my parents will raise this beast very high and degrade her very much. Maybe many parents across the country are like this, and they will belittle their daughter in front of their son-in-law, but Feng Yu really can''t figure out why their parents do this. Say?


    Even his parents say that his daughter is not good, can a son-in-law still respect his wife?


    Every time this beast abused her, he would say, "Even your parents say you are not worthy of me. You have to do whatever I ask you to do!"


    Feng Yu''s dead heart, with the encouragement of Meimei and others, regained its vitality, and asked Aunt Fang to help her remove the man''s clothes, leaving only the thin sweater.


    The man was shivering with cold, his glasses were broken, and his vision became blurred. He couldn''t see what Feng Yu was holding in his hand, but he knew it was definitely not a good thing, and looked at his wife who had become a stranger in horror.


    "Feng Yu...don''t mess around...you''re going to be imprisoned like this!"


    "You did this to me for twelve years, and you didn''t go to jail, what am I afraid of!"


    Feng Yu squeezed the clip on the man''s chest. The man was sweating profusely in pain. He knew what it was. It was the big steel clip that he often taught his wife.


    But the one on his head is bigger than his, and it''s even tighter...it''s about to break!


    "There''s one more left, take it, fortunately I have everything prepared today."


    Meimei saw that Feng Yu used the beast''s part to operate at the beginning, and then she understood what kind of abuse Feng Yu was subjected to at home, especially... a beast!


    "Don''t be soft, you can return everything he did to you. Today you can do whatever you want, don''t be afraid of trouble!" Meimei shoved another clip to Feng Yu, encouraging her to open up a little more courage and not hold back.


    "Um... thank you!"


    Feng Yu thanked her gratefully. Everything was difficult at the beginning, and she took the first step. Now she is no longer so afraid of this man!


    Baidu search ����һ Chinese website ��. No ad words

 Chapter 2706： Domestic violence is unforgivable

    ����One Chinese website


    "Ah... You stop me... You are deliberately hurting people and you are going to go to jail. Stop now and I will let you go!"


    The two parts of Feng Yu''s husband were clamped. The place was very sensitive. The feeling of being clamped by two large steel clamps made this man extremely ecstatic. Moreover, Feng Yu kept stabbing him with needles, and the screams never stopped. !


    "I begged you to let me go...why didn''t you let me go? The surnamed Yang...you have today..."


    Seeing the man who used to be flamboyant and majestic in the past, begging for mercy like a pitiful worm, Feng Yu only felt extremely happy, and the stagnant qi that had been accumulating in his heart was dissipated at once, and he was refreshed!


    Ren Qianqian''s hands were itchy, and she really wanted to go up for a few injections, but the space in the car was too narrow for her to use her fists and feet, so she could only sit in the back and watch the fun.


    "Don''t you say he still burns you with a cigarette butt, burn it back!"


    Ren Qianqian thought of a good way, took out a Chinese cigarette from her father''s pocket, lit it, handed it to Feng Yu, and sarcastically said to the man on the ground: "This is a premium cigarette, it''s really defiled by a beast like you. Such a good smoke!"


    The man glared at her angrily, and even a fool could feel the resentment in his eyes. Feng Yu took the cigarette and lifted the man''s sweater, revealing his fair back. She pressed the red-hot cigarette **** on it.


    A strange smell of roasting human meat dissipated, and the window was opened for ventilation. The smell was similar to the smell of burning corpses.


    "Take a few puffs and then burn it again, this cigarette is expensive, don''t waste it!" Ren Qianqian urged.


    Feng Yu put it into her mouth and took a few breaths, coughing repeatedly, but the cigarette **** turned red again, she pressed it again, Feng Yu''s husband was too in pain to scream, fell into a semi-consciousness, and twitched a few times from time to time.


    He burned two cigarettes in a row, leaving a row of dense brand marks on the man''s fair and delicate back. They were neat and tidy. Feng Yu also arranged them in a matrix, typical of obsessive-compulsive disorder patients.


    "Will he die?"


    Feng Yu looked at the man who was motionless, and was a little scared, for fear that it would implicate them.


    "Don''t worry, these are just flesh wounds, they won''t die!" Meimei comforted her.


    Ren Qianqian couldn''t help shouting: "It''s okay for you to be abused by her for more than ten years. It''s been a long time since he''s been here, so it''s definitely okay!"


    Ren''s mother was so angry that she punched her daughter and warned her with eyes.


    Originally, they were here to help people. Although they didn''t expect others to be grateful, they also didn''t want to complain!


    Can''t speak well?


    Meimei also glared fiercely smiled at Feng Yu, "She is that stinky mouth, she has a good heart, don''t take it to heart!"


    "She is telling the truth, and I am grateful that you are too late!" Feng Yu shook his head. Although Ren Qianqian''s words were unpleasant, they were truthful.


    "What are we going to do next?" Ren Qianqian knew that she had lost her words, and was a little embarrassed. She was such a stinky temper, but her brain was talking about her!


    "Of course it''s a divorce, so take Feng Yu to check on her injuries first, write down all the injuries on her body, and take pictures, which will be used in the court!" Meimei had already made arrangements.


    It is impossible for a man to forgive domestic violence. Once he starts, it will continue endlessly. When domestic violence occurs for the first time, a woman should not choose to endure it, but should leave gracefully and give up this kind of behavior. Scumbag!


    Feng Yu chose to be forbearance, but what she got in return was escalating abuse. If she hadn''t met them, I was afraid that this woman would have been abused to the point of death, and no one would know the truth!


    Baidu search ����һ Chinese website ��. No ad words

 Chapter 2707： keep it for the new year?

    ����One Chinese website


    Meimei asked Aunt Fang to send Feng Yu''s husband home, and asked Feng Yu to pack her luggage, bring her reluctant son Xiaojun, and move out gracefully.


    "Feng Yu...you will definitely regret it!" the man shouted from behind, his back was burning hot.


    Feng Yu''s footsteps paused, but she finally became firm, this time... she couldn''t hesitate any longer!


    "Mom...why are we moving out? No dad anymore?"


    The nine-year-old son Xiaojun doesn''t know what happened. His parents seem to have quarreled for the first time!


    "Well... Mom is going to be separated from Dad. Junjun, who would you like to live with, Mom or Dad?" Feng Yu asked softly.


    "With mom..."


    Xiaojun answered without hesitation, instantly comforting Feng Yu''s heart, she smiled gratified, and hugged her son tightly.


    Just for this sentence, her twelve years of hardships have not been in vain!


    Meimei settled Feng Yu in the association''s office. In the future, she planned to get a special suite to accommodate a homeless woman like Feng Yu. Since she planned to help others, she naturally had to be more careful.


    "It''s a bit shabby here. You are temporarily wronged. I will arrange you to live in another room in a few days!" Meimei was a little embarrassed.


    The office has only one bed, one cabinet, and one desk, which is too simple.


    Feng Yu was very satisfied. She thought she would go to sleep on the street. In recent years, men not only abused her, but also controlled her salary card. Every penny she spent had to be approved by men, so she If you don''t have a penny on you, no one will believe it if you say it!


    "Is your brain flooded? Your wallet is the greatest guarantee for a woman. You can''t even keep it? You are really... ouch... angry!" Ren Qianqian reacted the most, staring at Feng with hatred. Jade.


    "He threatened me with Xiaojun, I don''t dare not pay..." Feng Yu lowered her head in shame, and now that she thinks about it, she is indeed quite useless, and even looks down on herself!


    "It''s not too late to make amends. It''s still too late to make corrections. I''ll take you to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow. There''s some money here, you can use it first!"


    Meimei took out a few hundred dollars from her bag and handed it to Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu was very embarrassed, and was embarrassed to accept the money, so he pressed her eyebrows to her, "I didn''t give it to you, but borrowed it from you. After you get divorced and get back the property you deserve, you can pay me back! "


    "Well... thank you... I really thank you..." Feng Yu was grateful and kept bowing.


    "In the future, you can be self-reliant and self-improvement, which is the biggest thank you to us!" Meimei said meaningfully.


    She hopes that all the women in the world can live out their own style, and that men are no longer the masters of women, but only the spice of women''s lives.


    If marriage makes women happy, then they can live happily with men. If women are in marriage, they only feel bitter and tired, and there are countless complaints...


    So... why would such a man want him?


    Keep it for New Years?


    What Meimei hopes is that when a woman is facing such a scumbag, she can have the confidence and courage to quit the man and redo the single queen!


    The next day, when Feng Yu finished her class, Meimei took her to the hospital for a checkup.


    Feng Yu took off his clothes, revealing his body covered with scars. The injuries were not particularly serious, and they were all hidden in his clothes. Even in summer, he couldn''t see them, but the intensity of the scars was still shocking!


    Baidu search ����һ Chinese website ��. No ad words

 Chapter 2708： good mother

    "This is already abuse... who is so immoral?"


    The doctor was also taken aback. She was also a woman, and she was extremely sympathetic to Feng Yu. Even at such an old age, she was still subjected to violent abuse.


    "Her husband, doctor, write down all your injuries, we will use them in the divorce lawsuit." Meimei said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s definitely written down. This kind of man rushes to divorce, it''s just a psychopath..." The female doctor was filled with righteous indignation. After carefully examining Feng Yu''s body, she wrote an injury appraisal report eloquently.


    "Oh...even the bottom is injured, no...you have caused gynecological inflammation, you must go to the gynecological department for a detailed examination!"


    When the female doctor examined Feng Yu''s lower body, she was shocked and looked very serious.


    Meimei took Feng Yu to the gynecology department again. The situation was really serious. The beast actually injured Feng Yu''s lower body countless times with cigarette butts and clips. Over time, these injuries brought bacterial infection and caused several types of gynecological diseases. disease.


    "The situation is a bit serious, you have to take good care of it, you must keep a happy mood, and it is best not to have **** within a year, and try to do as little as possible in the future, it is not good for your body!" The doctor instructed.


    Feng Yu laughed at himself, "I won''t be looking for a man again, it''s enough to meet this one in my life!"


    "You take good care of your body first, if you really want to meet someone good, don''t reject people thousands of miles away, you are still so young!" Meimei disagreed.


    After all, scumbags are in the minority, and there are still many good men, like her husband, Yingbianpai, and her father... They are all good men!


    Feng Yu didn''t refute, but she made up her mind. The rest of her life is to raise her son with peace of mind. When her son grows up, she will live an ordinary life by herself. Men are so terrifying creatures, and they disguise themselves. Well, she is afraid that she will meet another scumbag!


    Meimei escorted Feng Yu back to the office building, and before leaving, she said, "I have already found a lawyer, and I am preparing to appeal. If everything goes well, the trial will be held in a month."


    "Well... I will cooperate with the lawyer!" Feng Yu nodded, full of anticipation, she was finally about to escape the man''s control!


    "Drip drip..."


    The pager in Feng Yu''s bag rang. Although she didn''t have a penny on her, the man was generous in hardware configuration, because this man loved face and did not allow his wife to act like a vegetable aunt.


    "My mother is looking for me..." Feng Yu''s face changed greatly, and she was not at all happy to receive a call from her mother''s family.


    "There is a phone in the office, and you should also tell your family about your divorce."


    Meimei asked Feng Yu to use the phone from the office. She actually found it strange that Feng Yu had not informed her parents since she moved out to the present . It''s really strange that you don''t cry to your parents after suffering so much grievance!


    Feng Yu hesitated for a while, gritted his teeth, and pulled out the phone at home, "Mom, it''s me, Ayu..."


    Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by the microphone, and a voice could be vaguely heard in her eyebrows. It sounded like Feng Yu''s mother was scolding her, and Feng Yu did not say a word with tears in her eyes.


    "Mom... He hit me, and he was looking for a mistress outside..." Feng Yu couldn''t help but say.


    "My son-in-law explained this to me. He just couldn''t control it for a while and twisted you a few times. The son-in-law is busy with work, under a lot of pressure, and in a bad mood. You have to understand and support him. Don''t get divorced for a small matter.


    And that little three, the son-in-law also said, it''s just a student, don''t think about it, the son-in-law is a professor, how could he do such a shameless thing? Don''t be suspicious all day long..."


    Feng Yu''s mother persuaded her heartily, and every word was like a knife, stabbing Feng Yu''s heart.


    book from

 Chapter 2709： face bigger than heaven

    ����One Chinese website


    "I was almost killed by him... Do you know how he treated me? Mom... You and Dad always believe in him as an outsider and don''t want to believe me. I''m really disappointed in you..."


    Feng Yu was extremely aggrieved, she was clearly the daughter, but every time there was a dispute, her parents always stood by her husband, never asking whether she was right or wrong, she was always wrong anyway.


    Because she is not virtuous enough, not generous enough, not considerate enough...


    Meimei frowned, no wonder Feng Yu was reluctant to inform her parents. Such a son-in-law is very good, and his daughter is not good at anything. Overly humble parents will not support their daughter at all, maybe they will. Helping my son-in-law to persecute my daughter!


    "Mom... I''m divorced from this marriage, don''t persuade me again!"


    Feng Yu hung up the phone and burst into tears.


    "Don''t be sad, your life is yours, it has nothing to do with anyone, so you have to make yourself stronger!"


    Meimei drew a few tissues and handed them over. Feng Yu wiped away her tears and nodded vigorously, "I will become stronger. Even if I leave the house this time, I will divorce him!"


    "Why do you purify yourself? Your husband is at fault, and there is evidence of domestic violence and derailment. It is he who should purify and leave the house. You should write down the common property of the family, and then let a lawyer fight for you. I am here. The lawyer I hired next time is a famous divorce lawyer, she will definitely help you get the best interests."


    Meimei didn''t agree with Feng Yu''s idea. After suffering such a big loss, how could she not pay a penny?


    This beast can''t be cheap!


    Speaking of which, Feng Yu''s husband is even more scumbag than Chang Qingshan, and Tongyuexiang''s husband is even better!


    This time, she hired lawyer Guo, who is the legal counsel of the foundation. She has handled so many divorce cases, and she is very familiar with this aspect, which is perfect.


    After getting the report from the hospital, Meimei took some photos of Feng Yu''s injury, and gave all the evidence to lawyer Guo. The court has accepted Feng Yu''s appeal, and the trial date has been set, next month. On the tenth, there are more than twenty days left.


    Feng Yu, who left the scumbag, was in a good mood, her complexion was obviously much better, and she gained some weight. She asked the school to re-issue a salary card, and the salary was in her hand, so she and her son could barely handle it.


    During this period, Feng Yu''s husband went to the school to find her several times, but Feng Yu avoided it. In the public, the man did not dare to do anything in order to maintain the professor''s face, so he could only watch Feng Yu leave.


    But this time, Feng Yu couldn''t avoid it, because the scumbag brought her parents and in-laws to block her at the school gate. In a hurry, Feng Yu borrowed a colleague''s mobile phone and called Meimei.


    "Don''t go out yet I''ll be right here."


    Meimei took Qiqi and went to Feng Yu''s school. Sure enough, she saw the man and four old people. One of them was very well-dressed and had a good temperament. They should be the parents of the scumbag. Feng Yu said, Her in-laws are also university professors.


    Feng Yu, who was hiding in the delivery room, saw Meimei, so she dared to come out. She was blocked by her parents, grabbed her and kept talking, Meimei and Qiqi also passed by and heard what Feng Yu''s mother said. .


    "You hurry up to withdraw the lawsuit for me, and get a good divorce. Where do you let me and your father, as well as your sister and your brother''s face? Give me a withdrawal!"


    Feng Yu''s mother dragged Feng Yu away while talking. It seemed that she wanted her to go to the court to withdraw the lawsuit. Qi Qi stepped forward and dragged Feng Yu back, glaring at Feng Yu''s mother angrily.


    I have never seen a mother like this before. Is the daughter more important or the face?


    Such parents can''t even compare to the fingers of her father and mother!


    Baidu search ����һ Chinese website ��. No ad words

 Chapter 2710： Im leaving him now

    ����One Chinese website


    "I won''t withdraw the lawsuit, you only know face, have you ever thought about what life I''ve been living... Do you still think face is more important when I die!"


    Feng Yu''s mother was quite strong, and she didn''t dare to use too much force, for fear of hurting Feng Yu, but Feng Yu''s mother had no scruples, and even called her husband to help. Feng Yu was just like a wooden doll. Can''t move.


    Seeing the indifference and anger on her mother''s face, she had no pity... Feng Yu''s heart pierced deeply, and it finally broke out.


    Feng Yu''s mother was taken aback and looked at her yelling daughter in disbelief, "Ayu, how can you be so unqualified? Like a village shrew, how did your parents teach you? What about your upbringing?"


    The scumbag parents, who had been standing on the sidelines with a cold look, showed ridicule and contempt in their eyes, and Granny Feng Yu sneered and said, "I now finally believe that my son was injured by Feng Yu, and my son wanted to marry Feng Yu. At times, I disagree. What kind of daughters with good character can a family like yours raise?


    Now let me say it right, even the husband dares to beat him, what''s the difference with the village shrew? Still yelling on the street, it''s a shame for our Yang family. My mother, if it wasn''t for Xiaojun''s sake, I would definitely not agree to Feng Yu being our Yang family''s daughter-in-law again, hum! "


    Feng Yu''s mother-in-law was wearing a graceful and luxurious cashmere coat, with decent makeup and a LV bag.


    "My family calms down... I will definitely teach Ayu a good lesson, it''s really too outrageous, don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the grandson''s face, Xiaojun has to be taken care of by his own mother, right?"


    Feng Yu''s mother said to the scumbag again, "...One day husband and wife for a hundred days, you and Ayu have been husband and wife for twelve years. How can you say that you can leave? I will let Ayu go to the court to withdraw the lawsuit!"


    Meimei and Qiqi looked at Feng Yu''s parents, who were sullen, and couldn''t help but stunned and refreshed their three views.


    The daughter was abused by others, not only did she not stand up for her daughter, but she also taught her daughter?


    What kind of weird parents are these motherfuckers?


    "Are you born to your parents?" Qi Qige couldn''t help asking Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu smiled bitterly, his face full of despair, "I also want to know, am I the flesh that fell from them?"


    The three members of the scumbag family looked at Feng Yu''s parents who were servile and proud, and their expressions were even more arrogant.


    Speaking of which, it is still beneficial for a daughter-in-law to marry a low-married daughter-in-law. This kind of superiority cannot be experienced by a low-married daughter-in-law. After all, their Yang family is not a wealthy family, at most it is only a middle class!


    "What are you begging them to do? Now I want to divorce this man, and I don''t want him, have you heard? I, Feng Yu, don''t want him, Yang Ankang!"


    Feng Yu felt the familiar contempt She had experienced this feeling all the time in the past twelve years.


    Now she has concluded that for the past twelve years, Feng Yu has been the free nanny of the Yang family, plus the fertility machine, and the punching bag of the Yang family!


    After enduring it for twelve years, Feng Yu finally woke up from a nightmare!


    She must strengthen herself and not let the Yang family look down on her!


    The face of the Yang family changed greatly, and Granny Feng Yu shouted sharply: "Feng Yu, don''t be stubborn, do you think you are still an eighteen-year-old girl? You are almost forty, what else can you marry without my son? People...I advise you to keep your head clear and don''t listen to the slander of some friends with ulterior motives..."


    Granny Feng Yu glanced at Meimei as she spoke, and she knew that this woman who looked like a fox must have done it. Otherwise, her daughter-in-law used to be as obedient as a sheep, how could she suddenly go crazy?


    Baidu search ����һ Chinese website ��. No ad words

 Chapter 2711： 1 is nothing

    ����One Chinese website


    Such obvious pointing at Sang and scolding Huai, with the same blatant eyes, if she couldn''t see her eyebrows, she would be an idiot. She looked at this dog-like couple, no wonder they raised a son who was not as good as a beast, this old couple It''s not a good thing in itself.


    Obviously they are all cultural people, but what they say and what they do are not as good as the rural people who don''t know a word!


    "What happened to the shrew in the countryside? You look down on the rural people, what''s wrong with the rural people? You are not a rural person, where did you get the rice to eat, where did you get the clothes? You eat the grain that the rural people have worked so hard to grow, and you scold the countryside. Man, or a university professor?


    Which university is so blind that it would let you beasts teach and educate people? Those students who have been studying hard for ten years, if they unfortunately become your students, they will be blood molds for 18 years! "


    Meimei took a few steps forward, eloquent and eloquent, and scolded Granny Feng Yu so much that her face turned blue.


    "You...you... really are like people. Feng Yu has no education, and the friends he makes are all rough people without education. Ankang, divorce... You must get a divorce. Our family can''t afford such a daughter-in-law!"


    Feng Yu''s mother-in-law couldn''t help trembling with anger. She never liked her eldest daughter-in-law, so she wished Feng Yu would get out of her own accord!


    If it wasn''t for Yang Ankang''s disapproval of the divorce this time, she wouldn''t have come over to be humiliated by these rude people... If you say anything, you have to get a divorce, you have to leave!


    Her son wants a family background, a talent and talent, and it''s a good time to be young and powerful, what kind of woman can''t be found?


    If you leave, you can still find a golden girl!


    But Feng Yu, this tofu scum... Hmph... It''s not that easy to marry!


    "Old woman, figure it out, now it''s Feng Yuxiu, your beastly son, your son is a university professor in vain, not only looking for a mistress, but also abusing Feng Yu for a long time and controlling her personal freedom.


    Old lady... You have been studying for a few years anyway. Know some tricks. Your son has already committed a crime, so you should wait for your son to get out of the house! "


    Meimei roared, attracting teachers and students from many schools, circled in and out three circles, pointing at them.


    "Isn''t this Mr. Feng? The one with glasses is her husband. I heard that he is a university professor. They are very loving!"


    "Love the wool, just now Teacher Feng said that he was going to get a divorce, and the beautiful girl also said that Teacher Feng''s husband has abused Teacher Feng for a long time, and he also controls her personal freedom!"


    "My God... How can it be so scary? No wonder Teacher Feng always looks so bad and unhappy... I really can''t see it... Her husband is such a pervert!"


    "Why don''t you say that you know the person, know the face, but don''t know the heart A woman''s marriage is like hitting a big luck. If you hit it well, you will be happy in your life. If you hit it badly, you will consider yourself unlucky!"


    ...


    "Nonsense, obviously it was Feng Yu who was messing around outside, and my son found out. She was so embarrassed that she found someone to beat my son. My son is now all wounded... You guys are spitting blood!"


    Granny Feng Yu was flustered and shouted loudly, not caring about her demeanor.


    She knew a little about her son''s abuse of his daughter-in-law, because his son abused the family''s cats and dogs when he was a child. When she and her husband found out, they quietly killed and ate the dead cats and dogs, without making any public noise.


    I thought that the son would change when he got older, but he never thought that he would actually abuse his wife. Fortunately, Feng Yu was a dick, and her parents were not strong enough. Only then did she and her husband breathe a sigh of relief.


    Unexpectedly, it finally broke out!


    Baidu search ����һ Chinese website ��. No ad words

 Chapter 2712： The professor may also be a beast

    ����One Chinese website


    "You are the ones who spit out blood. Feng Yu was abused by your son to the point of death. She didn''t have a penny on her body. Where did she go to find a wild man? You can''t even show evidence? There is evidence!"


    Meimei was **** off by the shamelessness of this family. Sure enough, not all professors are gentlemen with peaches and plums all over the world, and there are still many called beasts!


    For example, the Yang family in front of him.


    And the former Wu family father and son.


    Knowledge and morality are really not directly proportional!


    "That''s just a student. When I watch a drama with a student, I''m looking for a mistress? Could it be that men can''t associate with the opposite **** after they get married? What kind of backward concept do you have?" Granny Feng Yu sneered.


    "You don''t want to change the concept. Of course married men can have **** with the opposite sex, but they have to be in moderation. Your son has never taken his wife to see a drama, but he often takes beautiful female students to watch dramas alone. This means I can''t say anything about it!" Meimei retorted.


    "That''s because Feng Yu''s knowledge is limited, he can''t understand the essence of the drama, and he can''t talk to my son!" Granny Feng Yu said naturally, with a look of contempt.


    Drama is an elegant culture, can ordinary people understand it?


    Meimei laughed exaggeratedly, pointed at Feng Yu and said, "Feng Yu is an excellent teacher in a key middle school, and she is also a college student who graduated from a normal school. Do you think she can''t understand dramas? Could it be that those dramas are performed in space language?


    Or do you, the professor, think that all the teachers in this middle school have limited knowledge? "


    This time, the other people watching the fun are not happy, and they all accuse:


    "It''s really funny. Which of the teachers in our school didn''t graduate from a university? To say that undergraduates are uneducated, where does the confidence come from!"


    "It''s a professor, it''s normal to look down on our middle school teachers!"


    "Professors are amazing. If professors have such virtues, I think the university that employs them is probably a pheasant university!"


    ...


    Meimei found out the details of Feng Yu''s parents-in-law. The whole family is a professor at a certain University of Electronic Science and Technology in Kyoto. Of course, it is not Yeji University. Anyway, it is still 285!


    But this family is really spicy chicken!


    Feng Yu''s father-in-law couldn''t hold back her old face, she turned black and turned to go home, but Feng Yu''s husband, Yang Ankang, didn''t want to return, and looked at his parents begging, hoping they could help persuade him again.


    In fact, he didn''t want to get divorced, of course not because he still had feelings for Feng Yu.


    There are two reasons. First, it is too difficult to find another woman who is as good as Feng Yu, but he has to find a woman, and Feng Yu is more suitable.


    The second is that he can''t afford to be ashamed, and Feng Yu doesn''t know where he found a great friend If the evidence of his abuse and derailment is made public in the court, he will lose face, and he will return it in the future. How to get a foothold in university!


    "Mom and dad... Ayu is obsessed now, please help me to persuade me, Xiaojun is only nine years old, let her think about the child, don''t let the child be ridiculed by others!"


    Yang Ankang turned and begged Feng Yu''s parents again, with a very sincere attitude, and what he said could also speak to the hearts of these two elders, and they were afraid of shame!


    "Have you abused Ayu?" Feng Yu''s father couldn''t help but question.


    After all, it is his biological daughter. If the son-in-law really abuses his daughter, then he has to think about it.


    "No, no... It''s just that sometimes when I''m in a bad mood, she hits me too. I''ll let her go in the future, I promise!" Yang Ankang said lightly.


    Feng Yu''s father didn''t quite believe it. Just now, his daughter''s friend said something serious. It wasn''t like he was just doing it casually. He wanted to ask again, but Feng Yu''s mother interrupted him.


    Baidu search ����һ Chinese website ��. No ad words

 Chapter 2713： Cow dung residue

    ����One Chinese website


    "The son-in-law said no, it''s definitely gone. It''s normal for the young couple to quarrel and move their hands. I think my mother is right. A-Yu just let his friends lead him bad. It wasn''t like this before!"


    Feng Yu''s mother hated her even more than her mother-in-law Feng Yu''s. The son''s new unit will soon be implemented. The government institution, the proper iron rice bowl, is much better than the previous factory. It was arranged by the in-laws.


    Now that the daughter and in-law''s family are fighting so hard, isn''t the son''s job a waste!


    Feng Yu''s mother was worried, and even complained about Feng Yu. If you think about his brother''s three shifts in the factory, working hard and tired, he shouldn''t have a falling out with his in-law''s family.


    It''s not always women who are wronged in marriage. Which woman doesn''t come here like this, and she will endure it when she is old. What is the trouble at this juncture?


    Feng Yu''s father was interrupted by the old woman, opened his mouth a few times, but finally did not ask any more, and remained silent after that.


    The son''s work is still stuck in the hands of his in-laws. It is not suitable for trouble now. It is better to wait until the son''s work is arranged, and then he will ask his daughter carefully. If he is really wronged, it will not be too late to leave.


    "Don''t be angry with my family, I will teach Ayu a good lesson, why don''t you go back first? I will take Ayu home and talk about it, the impact of people coming and going here is not good."


    Feng Yu''s mother smiled and said good things. She was firmly opposed to divorce, not to mention shame, her son''s job was gone, and her younger daughter''s work unit was not good. She also pointed to her in-laws to help her younger daughter arrange it!


    "You have to talk about it, let Feng Yu have a little self-knowledge, and put it a little bit harshly. My son is divorced, and a lot of young girls are shouting for marriage. It''s hard for your daughter. That''s it, I am afraid that only old men in their seventies and eighties are willing to marry!"


    Granny Feng Yu raised her chin and didn''t even look at Feng Yu''s mother, but what she said stinks more than shit.


    This is the second time she has said tofu dregs, but she should have said it many times before. Feng Yu''s expression was numb and there was no reaction at all.


    Meimei can''t bear it, why do women have to embarrass women, but in life, it is often women who embarrass women!


    "Feng Yu is only thirty-five years old, and he is in his prime. How could it turn into tofu dregs in your mouth? Hmph... Thirty-five years old is tofu dregs, so what are you sixty or seventy-year-olds? Cow dung dregs?" Mei Eyebrows retorted.


    The surrounding teachers and students burst into laughter, and some students also shouted: "The immortal cow dung residue... Teacher Feng is a flower raised in cow dung!"


    Feng Yu heard the sound and found his students. Most of the students in the class came over and squeezed into the innermost part.


    "Mr. Feng We support you!" the students shouted, glaring at the scumbag family.


    You can abuse such a beautiful and gentle teacher Feng, and curse this family every day to drink water and choke to death, spanking to death!


    "Thank you...Thank you classmates..."


    Feng Yu''s eyes filled with tears, and her scarred heart was much warmer. She was not alone, at least she had so many lovely students!


    So...she has to be strong!


    Otherwise, how can she establish the correct three views for her classmates?


    "Okay... I''ll go to your principal, what kind of teachers teach what kind of students, and I''ll ask the principal to expel you!" Granny Feng Yu was furious and pointed at Feng Yu and cursed.


    "My student is the best student in the world, you have the ability to come at me!" Feng Yu was like a hen protecting her chicks, and she contradicted her mother-in-law for the first time.


    Baidu search ����һ Chinese website ��. No ad words

 Chapter 2714： Dont be too selfish

    ����One Chinese website


    "We''re not afraid of you old cow dung. You go to the principal... Let the principal expel our classmates. If we don''t go to you, we will be a puppy!"


    A group of students with a childish face, the words they said were also very childish, but they warmed their hearts.


    The corners of her brows and mouth twitched, and she resisted not laughing out loud. She couldn''t break the merits, she had to be serious.


    "Go home... what''s it like... go back to do your homework!" The dean came out and drove the students with a stern face.


    "Don''t be afraid, Mr. Feng, we will always support you... You must fight against the evil forces bravely!"


    The students dispersed in a hurry, but they still did not forget to instruct their teachers, which made people laugh and cry.


    "Mr. Feng, the influence at the school gate is too bad, let''s go to my office to solve the problem!" said the dean.


    "Director Wen, I''m sorry, it''s all me who has implicated the school." Feng Yu was very embarrassed.


    The dean of education was also very sympathetic to Feng Yu, but it was inconvenient for him to intervene in this kind of housework. He looked at the scumbag family and said unhappily, "Do you think our school is a vegetable market? If you come to our school to make trouble in the future, you will always be guarded. Go out, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    "Director... We are here to tell our daughter-in-law to go home. She refuses to go back. By the way, I know your wife, Mrs. Chang, who works with me." Granny Feng Yu wanted to set up a relationship.


    The most annoying thing for the dean is this kind of person.


    "Go home to solve the housework, don''t make trouble at school, Principal Chang is no longer in our school, forgive me for not knowing his wife!" The upright dean pushed back gruffly.


    Granny Feng Yu''s face turned pale for a while, and she scolded the dean half dead in her stomach. She turned to an acquaintance of the Education Bureau and took good care of the dean.


    Father Feng Yu didn''t say anything, he glanced at Feng Yu and said, "Feng Yu, I hope you will think about it, not only for Xiaojun, but also for yourself and your parents, siblings, and you can''t be too selfish. what!"


    Feng Yu''s parents'' expressions changed greatly, and their hearts sank to the bottom.


    "Let''s go back first and let their family have a good talk."


    Father Feng Yu called his wife and son away, and looked at Feng Yu''s parents meaningfully. Seeing that they both had chills on their backs, he was even more determined to let his daughter withdraw the lawsuit.


    "Ayu and I go home!"


    Feng Yu''s mother went to drag her daughter again, Feng Yumu said coldly, "Don''t persuade me, I will never withdraw the lawsuit, I must leave this marriage!"


    "You...why are you so selfish..." Feng Yu''s mother reached out and wanted to hit her daughter was stopped by Meimei and looked at her coldly: "Go to my car and say, don''t be here. a shame!"


    "What are you doing in your car, I don''t even know you, Ayu will come home with me!"


    Feng Yu''s mother glared fiercely. It was this vixen who ruined her daughter and made her son''s job almost ruined!


    "She is my friend. Mom, please be polite. I will never go home with you. If you want to talk, go to my friend''s car to talk!" Feng Yu could guess what her parents would say. don''t want to hear.


    But they were the parents who gave birth to her and raised her, and she couldn''t refuse!


    Feng Yu''s parents had no choice but to get into the car, and just after getting in the car, Feng Yu''s mother said bitterly, "Your brother was supposed to go to work at the Finance Bureau next month, but your brother''s job will not work after you make such a fuss. Now, and your sister''s job has to be changed, what are you making trouble for?


    Which couple doesn''t come here arguing? What''s wrong with you holding on? "


    Baidu search ����һ Chinese website ��. No ad words

 Chapter 2715： Obedient to hard work

    Feng Yu''s eyes widened in surprise, and he was stabbed again in his heart. It turned out to be like this...


    "That''s why you refused to let me get a divorce? Just for the future of your sons and daughters? They are your sons and daughters, am I not? Did you pick me up?"


    Feng Yu cried out with grief and indignation. She is the eldest in the family. Since she was a child, she has let her younger brothers and sisters do the most work, but delicious food and fun are never her turn.


    During the college entrance examination, it was obvious that with her grades, she could be admitted to key universities, but her parents insisted that she be admitted to the normal school, because the normal school is free of tuition and has living allowances.


    Sacrificing and compromising again and again... But what did she get in return?


    Feng Yu suddenly laughed like crazy, she felt that she was living in this world, it was a complete joke, no one really cared about her, even her parents, siblings, just wanted to use her!


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You have taken care of your younger siblings since you were a child, and you didn''t let me and your dad worry about it. Why are you so disobedient now? Did they teach you badly?"


    Feng Yu''s mother looked at her crazy-looking daughter, and felt even more guilty. She really owed her eldest daughter... but who''s boss didn''t come here like this?


    The son is the backbone, can she treat her badly?


    The little girl is an old girl, and she has a heart, so she can''t lose. The eldest daughter is old and sensible, so she is negligent, but she asks herself how much she eats and drinks, and now she is still complaining?


    Meimei sneered, she seemed to see the shadow of her previous life from Feng Yu''s body.


    Because you won''t complain, you won''t feel tired, and you''re easy to use, so you deserve to sacrifice. If you die of exhaustion, it''s your own business. If you don''t die, continue to squeeze juice for this family until you''re squeezed dry!


    But He Biyun and Wu Zhengsi in the previous life were not her biological parents. In this life, Yan Xinya and Zhao Yinghua treated her like jewels and treasures. confidence!


    but now--


    Feng Yu''s parents made her lose a little confidence again.


    There are so many parents who are not in the world!


    It''s just that you are lucky!


    Listening to her mother''s accusations and her father''s disapproving eyes, Feng Yu''s heart was numb with pain, and even more grievances rose. She had worked hard for so many years, but this time, she was not reconciled!


    "Why do you want me to sacrifice? My younger brothers and sisters are incompetent, they deserve to suffer and suffer, I have no obligation to help them transfer their jobs. I didn''t say anything before, it doesn''t mean I won''t say anything for the rest of my life, you go back, I will not withdraw the lawsuit! "Feng Yu roared slyly.


    Feng Yu''s parents were taken aback but then they became angry.


    "You''re still not human? You don''t even care about your younger siblings...I...I hit you..."


    Feng Yu''s mother raised her hand and swiped at Feng Yu, but Qi Qi blocked it with one hand and said angrily, "Those two useless things were born by you, not by Feng Yu, so why should she take care of you for you? children?"


    "That''s her brother and sister..."


    "Look at your faces, I wonder if Feng Yu is your daughter, you don''t look like a father or mother!" Mei Mei mocked.


    In fact, Feng Yu looks like her mother, she is obviously biological, Meimei is just deliberately sarcastic, I really can''t stand this selfish couple!


    I didn''t treat my eldest daughter like a human at all!


    https:


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Miaoshuwu mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2716： chill

    "This is our family''s housework, what qualifications do you have to take care of? My family''s Ayu was brought down by you, she was not like this before!" Feng Yu''s mother became angry and roared with her brows.


    "Oh...you''re wrong about what you said. Feng Yu is now the recipient of our Red Skirt Foundation''s rescue. I really have the right to take care of her affairs. In the past, Feng Yu didn''t make trouble because she was stupid, but now she''s awakened!"


    Meimei sneered and explained her identity. This couple was more disgusting than Feng Yu''s father-in-law and mother-in-law. For fear of not killing their daughter, they prevented her daughter from jumping out of the fire again and again.


    "What foundation? What to help? Our family doesn''t need help, what are you doing, Ayu? It''s not too embarrassing enough!"


    Feng Yu''s father finally spoke up, but what he said was more heart-wrenching than Feng Yu''s mother, and now he is still thinking about his face. It was obvious that Feng Yu had said that Yang Ankang had abused her before, but the two couples didn''t mention a word. , didn''t care at all.


    "Save your daughter''s life... Feng Yu, show them your injuries and let them see the true face of their good son-in-law!" Meimei shouted at Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu was still a little hesitant and anxious, and stepped forward to pull her clothes. Anyway, it was her parents in the car, as well as her and Qiqi, so she had to let this selfish couple know what happened to their daughter. Such abuse!


    "I take it off myself!"


    Feng Yu gritted her teeth, she also wanted to know how her parents would react.


    Is it indifference or pity... or nothing at all!


    Feng Yu took off the coat and sweater outside, leaving only the sweater. Meimei pushed her up, revealing her back covered with scars. The originally fair back was all blue and purple, and some wounds were still left. Brown scars, pitted.


    "Have you seen it? These are all done by your good son-in-law. It''s been twelve years... He has tortured Feng Yu like this for twelve years... Feng Yu''s health has gotten worse and worse over the years, and you can''t see it at all. ?


    Or have you seen it and pretended to be blind and deaf? "


    Meimei also pushed up the front clothes a little, just like the back, and then the thighs and calves... Except for the face, neck, and arms, there is no good skin on the whole body.


    Feng Yu''s parents were stunned, they didn''t react for a long time, they couldn''t believe their ears at all.


    The son-in-law is a university professor, how could he do such things as beasts?


    But the fact is in front of them, and they can''t help but believe it.


    "You...why didn''t you tell us earlier? How would we know if you didn''t tell me..." Feng Yu''s mother shed tears, but she looked like a mother.


    Meimei sneered to herself, Feng Yu was unhappy for so many years, and her health was getting worse and worse, but if Feng Yu''s mother was more attentive to her daughter, how could she not find out the truth?


    These are all excuses for selfishness!


    "What''s the use of telling you? You dare to stand up for Feng Yu and fight against the Yang family? Then your precious son and daughter''s work will be ruined!" Meimei couldn''t help but sarcasticallyFeng Yu''s parents bowed their heads in shame, ashamed.


    "We really don''t know... Ayu is also the flesh that fell from my body, how could I really ignore her life and death..." Feng Yu''s mother pleaded in tears, and Feng Yu also burst into tears and put on her clothes silently.


    Feng Yu''s father''s face was ashen, he suddenly opened the door, and said angrily, "I''ll go find them and settle the account!"


    His daughter has been bullied like this, he definitely can''t bear it.


    Feng Yu''s mother''s expression changed drastically, she grabbed her husband, and said something that made Feng Yu completely heartbroken, "Don''t go... The son''s work is still stuck in their hands!"


    https:


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Miaoshuwu mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2717： 1 point of affection

    Feng Yu closed his eyes in despair and smiled bitterly.


    After 12 years of torture, she was ultimately no match for her younger brother''s job. In her mother''s heart, her younger siblings were more important than her. She deserved to be looked down upon by her husband''s family and abused by her husband!


    "What are you talking about? It''s all this time, and you''re still thinking about that job...you...you''re mad at me!"


    Feng Yu''s father finally said something human, and he looked like a father.


    "My son works too hard. He has to work three shifts, and his hair is gray in his early thirties. Don''t I feel bad for this!" Feng Yu''s mother murmured, she looked at her daughter again, and whispered:


    "Ayu, do you think this will work? Let''s withdraw the lawsuit first, you can endure it for another month, and when your brother''s work is arranged, we will divorce again. Mom will support you then!"


    Feng Yu''s mother felt that the method she had thought of was the best of both worlds. Now that such a riot, the beast would definitely not dare to beat her daughter again. She and the old man often went to her daughter''s house to see it.


    With their old couple on the side, that beast should be able to restrain a little bit, and it will be over in a month, so that the son''s job can be settled, and the daughter can also get a divorce, how wonderful!


    As for the little girl... alas... I can only think of a way later!


    Meimei is really going to be refreshed by this old woman. She already knows that her son-in-law is a devil, but she still asks her daughter to return to the devil again?


    I wish Feng Yu would die sooner!


    "Don''t fart on Lao Tzu, Ayu, don''t listen to your mother, Dad supports your divorce, and you don''t care about your siblings, it''s Dad who is sorry for you!"


    Feng Yu''s father scolded his wife and looked at his eldest daughter with guilt.


    "Dad...I..."


    Feng Yu burst into tears in an instant, covering her face and weeping silently. Meimei and Qiqi also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it''s okay... Fortunately, this father still has a little father-daughter affection for Feng Yu.


    "Go... come home with me!"


    Feng Yu''s father dragged his wife out of the car. He didn''t have the face to face his eldest daughter. No wonder the eldest daughter''s friends looked at him with those strange eyes and said those cruel words.


    "Don''t be impulsive, old man... What should I do with my son''s job? If he doesn''t have a good job, he can''t find a good partner. Do you want to have a grandson?"


    Feng Yu''s mother shouted loudly, she was about to die of worry, her son was thirty-two, but she hadn''t found a good partner yet, could she not be in a hurry?


    "No hug, no hug!"


    ...


    The voice faded away, and finally became clear.


    "Don''t cry, there is still half a month before the court session, you have to cheer up!" Meimei cheered Feng Yu.


    "Well... I will definitely not back down this time!" Feng Yu became more determined.


    In the past half month Feng Yu took her son to and from get off work as usual. She lived a bland and clean life, and her spirit was getting better and better. Yang Ankang went to school to find her a few times, but Feng Yu avoided them. Now, she also went looking for her mother, and Feng Yu didn''t see it either.


    Her mother''s actions have completely chilled her heart!


    Half a month passed quickly, and the court finally started. Feng Yu asked for leave. She didn''t let her son come. She only let him go to school. Don''t worry about the adults. The Moon Fragrance, also came.


    After a period of treatment, Yuexiang''s spirit has improved a lot, and she has gained some weight. Everyone has more confidence in her, maybe a miracle will really happen!


    Feng Yu dressed up carefully and became confident and beautiful. The Yang family didn''t recognize him at first. When they saw Feng Yu sitting on the plaintiff''s seat, their faces suddenly became ugly.


    Leaving their Yang family, they actually lived a better life, how could it be!


    https:


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Miaoshuwu mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2718： Victory in hand

    Feng Yu didn''t look at the Yang family, she kept smiling calmly, as if nothing had happened, but only she knew that a level 12 tornado was blowing in her heart, and it might break out at any time.


    "Calm down, be sure to keep your demeanor, and do as I teach you, I guarantee you will be free from today!"


    Lawyer Guo noticed Feng Yu''s clenched fist, and whispered in her ear that she had the chance to win the lawsuit, and there was so much evidence. If she couldn''t get justice for Feng Yu, then she shouldn''t be in the capital. !


    "Well... I won''t make trouble!" Feng Yu nodded.


    During this time, Lawyer Guo taught her a lot, how to win the judge''s favor in court, how to cry and sell miserably at the right time without letting the judge reject it, and how to briefly and concisely describe her experience in a short period of time to win the judge. sympathy...


    These are the experiences that lawyer Guo has summed up over the years. It sounds a bit ridiculous, but it is very useful.


    Because judges are impartial and impartial, but is this possible?


    Judges are also human beings, and they must have subjective judgments and selfishness. No matter how fair and strict a judge is, he or she will still be influenced by their own subjective thinking. Maybe this influence is insignificant, but there are still some.


    So... this insignificant impact is very important and should not be underestimated.


    Lawyer Guo wanted to teach Feng Yu how to gain the sympathy of such a judge.


    The judge is a very serious middle-aged man with dark skin and looks like Bao Qingtian. Attorney Guo has a good relationship with the people in the court, but she doesn''t know the judge very well. She would specifically tell Feng Yu not to be afraid of 10,000 just in case.


    At the beginning of the lawsuit, the judge proceeded according to the procedure and asked the lawyers of both sides to make their own statements. Attorney Guo was aggressive and presented a lot of evidence, including Feng Yu''s injury appraisal, and the shocking photos, even the judge looked slightly pale Changed, he couldn''t help but glanced at Feng Yu, whose eyes were red but still smiling.


    "Your Majesty, the defendant has abused my client for a long time in his twelve-year marriage, which has caused her physical and psychological damage. Moreover, the defendant is unfaithful to the marriage and has improper relationships with various female students. , with photos and audio recordings as evidence..."


    Attorney Guo showed the evidence from Meimei and Niu''s investigation one by one. Although there was no evidence that the **** was caught in bed, there were photos taken in the theater, as well as the testimony of colleagues and students from Yang Ankang University... This is cheating. The crime cannot be escaped Your Excellency, Yang Ankang has also controlled my client''s salary card and personal freedom for a long time, so... in addition to the dissolution of the marriage, the defendant must also compensate my client for economic losses of twenty Wan, in addition, all the joint property under the defendant''s name, as well as the custody of the child Yang Xiaojun, should belong to my client. "


    Lawyer Guo talked eloquently. In addition to letting Yang Ankang go out, he also asked for compensation of 200,000 yuan. In the past 12 years, Feng Yu''s salary has added up to about this amount.


    Not to mention that she has suffered so many traumas, 200,000 is nothing at all!


    "Wonderful... It''s just whimsical, judge, they are all talking nonsense, these evidences are fabricated, my son did not abuse Feng Yu at all, nor did he cheat..."


    Granny Feng Yu in the audience couldn''t listen anymore, she screamed like a shrew, she didn''t have the demeanor of a so-called ''professor'', I really don''t know how she was rated as a professor. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2719： History of cat and dog abuse

    "Be quiet, don''t make noise!"


    The judge frowned slightly, and was very dissatisfied with Granny Feng Yu''s making a fuss. The courtroom was a serious venue, and it was no wonder that such an incompetent son was raised.


    Unknowingly, the judge''s subjective thinking was so biased.


    He is very sympathetic to Feng Yu, who is in a weak position. He looks weak and weak. How could that man succeed?


    The Yang family naturally did not agree to go out of the house, let alone give up the custody of the child. As for compensation... it would be strange if they agreed.


    "I don''t want to get divorced... I still have feelings for Feng Yu, it''s just a little misunderstanding. In order to allow the child to live in a complete and normal family and not let the child''s psychological trauma, I firmly disagree with the divorce..."


    Yang Ankang is worthy of being a ''beast caller'', his eloquence is quite good, he avoids talking about abuse and cheating, and only talks about children, saying that he is for the child''s growth, and his hypocritical face makes people want to throw him at him. rotten eggs.


    "With a psychopathic and violent father like yours, this family can''t be normal, and the children will be hurt sooner or later... Your Majesty, I have a new piece of evidence here, which is a recording of the defendant''s old neighbor. "


    Lawyer Guo looked at Yang Ankang mockingly and took out her trump card.


    A pervert who can abuse his wife for 12 years is definitely mentally ill, and it has been formed since childhood, so she deliberately went to the old neighbor of the Yang family, and she made a major discovery.


    "Yang Ankang, I know, this child looks quiet and good-looking, but this child is not attractive... I have seen him kick my Huang''s stomach several times, oh yo... my home Huang is so cute, he can go down... his heart is poisoned to death, maybe he will kill people in the future!"


    "The couple are university teachers, right? They''re university professors now? Bah... The professors are so worthless now. A cat and a dog can be the same. Why do you hate the Yang family so much..."


    "Because they raised a perverted son, they still refuse to admit it, and they brag outside every day, saying how good and kind the eldest son is... I bah... The neighbors don''t know that the eldest son of the Yang family likes to abuse cats and dogs. Ah, let me tell you, the cats and dogs raised by the Yang family will surely die within a month!"


    "In the end, all these dead cats and dogs were stewed by the Yang family, tsk tsk tsk... the sinners..."


    ...


    The recordings were a bit messy, mostly elderly ladies and grandfathers, who were very dissatisfied with the Yang family, and they all testified that Yang Ankang had abused cats and dogs when he was a teenager.


    When Feng Yu''s parents-in-law heard the recording, her face turned pale a little bit In the end, there was no blood.


    They thought that no one would know about the eldest son''s abuse of cats and dogs, because they dealt with it in a timely manner every time. The dead cats and dogs were killed and eaten, and the rest of the hair and bones were buried in the suburbs. .


    Why do these neighbors know everything?


    The two of them didn''t know that there is no airtight wall in the world, how could the paper cover the fire?


    There is only one way to keep a secret forever, and that is to deceive yourself.


    Yang Ankang''s face was gray and defeated, his head was lowered, and his heart was numb.


    He hid secrets for more than 40 years, and it was made public... The school and friends will know, what face does he have to go to work?


    Yang Ankang''s defense lawyer is his brother''s partner in the law firm, and his face is also very ugly at the moment. His legal career as General Changsheng... I''m afraid it will be a turning point! (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2720： 1 move 3 wins

    "Bullshit... They''re all bullshit, my son is normal, he doesn''t abuse animals at all... These recordings are all fabricated on purpose..."


    Granny Feng Yu lost her composure and rushed to the plaintiff''s seat to beat Feng Yu, but the bailiffs let the bailiff go out.


    They are decent people. Now that such a scandal has been reported, what face will there be in the future?


    Yang Ankang''s younger brother was also in the audience, his face turned black and his face turned black. His own brother was a psychopath and had the greatest impact on him. His colleagues would definitely make a fuss about this matter. He had persuaded his elder brother to restrain himself. The wife is better, but Yang Ankang takes it as a deaf ear.


    Well now, Feng Yu broke out!


    It even bothered him!


    Younger brother Yang Ankang''s face was unpredictable. After discussing with Yang Ankang''s defense lawyer for a while, he offered to settle out of court. Younger brother Yang Ankang found Feng Yu and wanted to talk to her.


    "I have nothing to say to you. If you have anything to say, talk to my lawyer." Feng Yu''s expression was indifferent.


    Although this brother-in-law didn''t directly hurt her, he was also an indirect murderer. Yang Ankang abused her recklessly because his younger brother was a barrister.


    And it''s not that my brother-in-law didn''t know what happened to her, but as a lawyer, his brother-in-law was dumb and blind, how could she not hate him?


    "We do not agree to the reconciliation. Yang Ankang''s behavior is already a crime, and all crimes must be cracked down!" Lawyer Guo plausibly looked at Yang Ankang''s younger brother.


    This lawyer Yang is her most disliked colleague, and can be said to be a scum in the legal circle!


    Because Yang Ankang''s younger brother has no sense of justice at all, only profit is his own. As long as he has money to take it, he can turn the dead into the living, the black into the white, and the murderer can also defend the innocent.


    However, this guy is used to hacking, bribing judges, bribing witnesses, creating false evidence... He does all things that are immoral, but he doesn''t do things of conscience.


    "Sister-in-law... We all agree with your request. We only hope that you can withdraw the case."


    Younger brother Yang Ankang still didn''t give up, and wanted to convince Feng Yu that the scandal in the family should not be publicized, and he would rather spend more money.


    "My lawyer means what I mean, don''t waste any more words." Feng Yu was unmoved.


    "Sister-in-law, why do you have to do this? Well, as long as the sister-in-law agrees to withdraw the lawsuit, I will arrange for your brother to work in the Finance Bureau." Younger brother Yang Ankang''s face was ugly, and he added another bargaining chip. Feng Yu''s mother, who has been pointed ears Overjoyed, Feng Yu''s father was also a little moved.


    The daughter can not only leave the beast, but also get a large amount of property, and can also arrange work for the son... It''s really killing three birds with one stone!


    "Ayu... Promise My uncle said it for the sake of it. If you don''t agree, you can''t say it!" Feng Yu''s mother was so anxious that she hated her for not having the right to withdraw the lawsuit.


    Feng Yu smiled self-deprecatingly, looked at his father, and asked, "You also want me to agree, don''t you?"


    Feng Yu''s father looked embarrassed. He opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything. He finally said, "Your brother is already thirty-two, and he still can''t marry a wife... Ayu, you..."


    "I know what you mean... Hehe... Sure enough, your son is your treasure!"


    Feng Yu sneered, her father''s performance warmed her heart a little bit, she thought she must be filial to her father in the future, but now... her heart is cold again.


    It''s about the precious son, her daughter will always be the one who was sacrificed!


    It''s time for her to wake up!


    (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2721： women have to be cruel

    "Don''t say it anymore, I won''t agree to withdraw the lawsuit. Those properties are what I deserve, not what you gave me. As for my brother''s work, it has nothing to do with me!" Feng Yu made up his mind and rejected Yang indifferently. Ankang brother.


    She has suffered for twelve years, and her stomach is full of resentment... How can a light reconciliation be able to pass?


    She not only has to file a lawsuit, but also go to the newspaper to disclose Yang Ankang''s hypocrisy, so that the whole world will know that the gentle and polite Professor Yang Ankang is actually a terrible pervert!


    Hearing Feng Yu''s answer, the eyebrows, who had been raising their hearts, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Well done...that''s what women have to do!


    Feng Yu finally stood up!


    "A-Yu, you''re so confused, you don''t care about your brother... You take your words back!" Feng Yu''s mother jumped in such a hurry that the duck meat flew up to her mouth.


    "He is your son, not mine, why should I take care of him? I will only take care of Xiaojun in my future life, and others have nothing to do with me!" Feng Yu said that she has been the most cruel in the past 35 years. a sentence.


    Seeing the ugly expressions of his parents and younger siblings, Feng Yu only felt extremely happy, as comfortable as eating ginseng fruit.


    Not to mention her parents, her good brother and sister have never asked her how she is doing, if she needs help... Even if she doesn''t really need it, will she die if she asks?


    The performance of the brothers and sisters is not as good as the strangers like Meimei and the others. Feng Yu is completely cold to his family!


    Feng Yu''s mother was crying and making trouble, and the judge was impatient, and asked the bailiff to fork out and go outside to accompany Feng Yu''s mother-in-law.


    Since Feng Yu did not agree to the reconciliation, the judge handed down the verdict. The Yang family, under the persuasion of Yang Ankang''s younger brother, agreed to Feng Yu''s property requirements, except for the custody of his son Xiaojun. Yang Ankang refused to let go of anything, his parents Same attitude.


    "The material conditions of our family are obviously superior to those of the Feng family, and we are both university professors. Children will have a better future with us..." Father Feng Yu spoke.


    The judge was thoughtful, but this is true. The child''s growth environment is indeed very important.


    Lawyer Guo said loudly: "Let''s not talk about the material conditions, just take the defendant''s mental illness as an example. Judge, do you think a psychopath like him is suitable to be the guardian of a minor? If the child really lives with the defendant, it will be very good. May be subject to the same abuse as the plaintiff!"


    "My client is not a pervert is a non-existent matter. Besides, tiger poison does not eat its own son, how could my client attack his own son?" Yang Ankang''s defense lawyer retorted.


    Lawyer Guo sneered, "The defendant can even attack his wife who has been in the same bed for 12 years. Why is it impossible to attack his own son? Do we really have to wait for something to happen and then make amends?"


    ...


    The two lawyers were at each other''s throats. You come and go, no one will let anyone else, and they froze for a while.


    After all, Yang Ankang''s mental illness is only a verbal statement, and there is no authoritative medical appraisal certificate. Yang Ankang cannot be identified as a psychopath in court.


    Feng Yu was very worried. Compared with property and son, she cared more about her son.


    If her son can''t follow her, she will have no motivation to live.


    A bailiff came in and whispered to the judge. The judge looked strange and nodded slightly. Everyone didn''t know what was going on, and the court fell into silence.


    book from

 Chapter 2722： onset

    The door squeaked open again, and a slender boy walked in. Both Feng Yu and the Yang family were shocked.


    "Xiaojun, didn''t mother tell you to go to school with peace of mind? Why did you play truant?" Feng Yu scolded.


    "I didn''t skip class, I took leave with the teacher."


    Xiaojun loudly said that he was not too tall, he looked very similar to his mother, and looked like an introverted and timid child. When he came to the solemn court, facing so many adults, Xiaojun couldn''t help shaking his body, but he still Bravely puffed out his chest.


    "Uncle Judge, I have something to say."


    "What do you want to say?" The judge slowed down.


    Xiaojun swallowed his saliva and opened his mouth several times, but no sound came out. He was too nervous.


    The judge smiled slightly and asked someone to bring a glass of water for the child to drink. Xiaojun licked his lips and finally said, "I... What I want to say is that I want to live with my mother, please uncle judge. Don''t let me and mom separate!"


    Tears welled up in Feng Yu''s eyes, and she was so choked that she could not speak.


    With her son''s words, she felt that even if she suffered for twelve years... it was worth it!


    "Xiaojun... Do you still have a conscience? Grandpa and grandma are so kind to you, how can you not want us?" Grandma Feng Yu heard it outside and was so angry that she wanted to rush in, but was kicked out by the bailiff.


    Xiaojun lowered his head guiltily and felt very uncomfortable. If he could, he would not want his parents to divorce, and it would be great to live together as before.


    "But dad always beats mom, it''s not good for mom, grandpa and grandma, you and sister Qianqian, mom is only me... I can''t be separated from mom..." Xiaojun murmured.


    Sister Qianqian is the daughter of his uncle. He actually doesn''t like this cousin at all. He has a bad temper and doesn''t respect his mother at all. It''s very annoying, but grandparents like it. Xiaojun felt very uncomfortable.


    "You little white-eyed wolf... Bai treats you well... I''m a white-eyed wolf like your mother!" Yang Ankang suddenly roared, his expression was very ferocious, his eyes were red.


    "dad����"


    Xiaojun was terrified, and he stepped back again and again. Feng Yu didn''t want to rush out of the plaintiff''s seat. He hugged Xiaojun tightly and comforted her softly, "Don''t be afraid... Mom is here..."


    Yang Ankang''s current appearance is very abnormal, but the Yang family is well aware that Yang Ankang does have a little psychological problem, but it is not too serious.


    But they didn''t expect that Yang Ankang would actually have a seizure in court...


    How dare the Yang family dare to make trouble again I am afraid that Yang Ankang will really go crazy. After the court, he left with Yang Ankang.


    The case was successfully concluded. Feng Yu cried with joy while holding her son. She was finally free.


    Meimei made a rough calculation for Feng Yu. Although Yang Ankang was a beast, he was very good at investing. In addition to the house they lived in, there was also a set of properties for rent, and there were more than 100,000 deposits and nearly 100,000. Stocks and property are still a lot.


    Coupled with the 200,000 yuan that Yang Ankang compensated Feng Yu, even if Feng Yu raised his son alone, there would not be too much pressure.


    "When the house is settled and the money arrives, I will contact the newspaper and ask them to write an article to expose the hypocrisy of the Yang family. How can such a family be a professor? It''s a misunderstanding. What do you think?" She wouldn''t let the Yang family go so easily, but she still had to ask Feng Yu''s opinion, after all, her privacy was involved.


    Feng Yu looked a little hesitant, and after a while she said embarrassedly, "Will it be too cruel? After all, it is Xiaojun''s father and grandparents. I am afraid that Xiaojun will hate me in the future!"


    book from

 Chapter 2723： open-minded

    Meimei sighed, Feng Yu''s worries were not unreasonable, the Yang family was not good to Feng Yu, but they were good to their grandson, Xiaojun was only nine years old, he knew something, maybe he really hated Feng Yu.


    "Hey... that can only be forgotten. I hope Xiaojun grows up in the future and can appreciate your good intentions!" Meimei said.


    She has seen a lot of wicked men who have married a daughter-in-law and forgot about the old woman. The woman worked hard to raise her eldest son, and then married her son to marry a daughter-in-law, but the son is not only not grateful, but may also despise the old woman for not giving him more!


    Feng Yu smiled, "I never thought about this, Xiaojun is my son, and it is my responsibility to raise him, as long as he lives well in the future, I will be relieved, I have my own retirement salary, and I don''t need Xiaojun to give me retirement. I will go to a nursing home and have a group of peers as company, it will definitely be more comfortable than taking my grandson at home!"


    She thought very openly. When the child was older, she would definitely have to let it go. She couldn''t hold her hand for the rest of her life, and such a child would have no future.


    Moreover, she also does not want to live with her son and daughter-in-law in the future. There is no room for two tigers in one mountain, and there can only be one mistress in a family. She does not want her son to be caught in the middle. of living space!


    Besides, she has worked hard for most of her life, so she can''t spend all her energy on her son!


    Meimei couldn''t help but admire Feng Yu and praised: "You are really enlightened, your daughter-in-law can enjoy happiness in the future!"


    Feng Yu also smiled, "I also compare my heart to my heart. I have been someone else''s daughter-in-law myself, and I know the taste of being mixed with adults, so as long as the couple can live well by themselves, I can live on my own. I have already thought about it, and after I retire, I will sign up for a tour group to visit the great rivers and mountains of the motherland, and it is not a waste to come to this world!"


    Meimei gave a thumbs up, "You have to have such a good attitude, maybe you can find another wife!"


    Feng Yu smiled embarrassedly, shook his head and said, "If you don''t look for it... it''s good to be alone."


    Meimei didn''t persuade her any more. This kind of thing had to follow fate, and she couldn''t stop it even if fate came. Don''t look at Feng Yu''s dead duck mouth now. If she really met a good one, she would definitely be tempted.


    It''s not the master of the extinction, how could it be possible that he is truly extinct?


    Although the Yang family is not a thing, the work efficiency is still quite fast. All the formalities are completed within a few days, and Feng Yu also moved back home from the foundation''s office.


    After being busy with Feng Yu''s affairs, Meimei suddenly relaxed, thinking that she had left someone out during this time, she personally cooked a table of dishes, all of which Yan Mingshun likes to eat, when Yan Mingshun came home in the evening, he understood at a glance what is going on.


    During dinner Yan Mingshun asked casually, "Have you won the lawsuit?"


    "Of course, the scumbag went out of the house, and the child followed Feng Yu." Brows were triumphant, this was the first successful case of the foundation she founded, and it can be recorded in the annals of the foundation''s history.


    Yan Mingshun smiled lightly and deliberately attacked: "It''s not that simple, Feng Yu will definitely have trouble in a few days."


    "If the Yang family dares to make trouble again, I will go to the newspaper office so that they can''t stay in the capital!" Meimei thought that Yan Mingshun was talking about the Yang family.


    Yan Mingshun shook his head, "The Yang family loves face the most. How could they make trouble? Don''t worry about anything, Feng Yu can handle it himself."


    The two houses and the savings were nothing to the Yang family. Besides, although these properties were given to Feng Yu, they were actually owned by the grandson Xiaojun. The Yang family couldn''t think clearly, and it was impossible to make things worse.


    The old man Yan here has not said a word, but he looks hesitant and hesitates. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2724： Gifted

    After thinking about it for a while, Huanyan also thought of the reason. Apart from the Yang family, only the Feng family was left, but the marriage was divorced, so what else could the Feng family make trouble for?


    Can''t let Feng Yu remarry?


    Yan Mingshun smiled without saying a word. Although he didn''t get involved in Feng Yu''s case, he couldn''t keep his eyes open. In addition, Grandma Yang and Aunt Fang liked to inquire. He listened to the east and the west. Gather Feng Yu''s affairs together.


    Feng Yu got so much property, it''s no wonder that the Feng family can sit still!


    But this kind of thing still has to be handled by Feng Yu himself, so he can''t trouble his wife with everything!


    "You''ll know in a few days, eat some shrimp." Yan Mingshun deliberately sold off, peeled a shrimp and stuffed it into Meimei''s mouth, and scratched her nose.


    Next to Lele, he pouted, grabbed a big prawn and ate it. Mom is useless. To eat prawns, dad has to peel it off. It''s really exciting to eat the skin like her!


    Meimei looked at her daughter''s rough eating appearance, her eyelids twitched, and she was about to peel shrimp for her daughter, but Yan Mingshun stopped her, "It''s healthier to eat the skin, supplement calcium!"


    Grandma Yang glared angrily, put her peeled shrimp in the Lele bowl, and gnawed on the skin for a long time, what if she knocked her teeth!


    "I''ve never seen you as a father like this, why don''t you let your daughter-in-law take calcium supplements? I can''t tell the difference between primary and secondary, Lele is bigger and eyebrows are bigger, and who should peel the shrimp, let me teach you! "


    Grandma Yang couldn''t help but teach her a lesson. Others dote on the youngest, but hers is the other way around. The little ones are not favored, only the older ones are favored. Those who don''t know it think it''s the stepfather and stepmother!


    Yan Mingshun peeled off another shrimp, and ate it hard, the old lady''s eyes were about to pop out, and the pressure was huge.


    "I only peel shrimp for my wife, and Lele is not my wife. I will let her husband peel it in the future!" Yan Mingshun said lightly.


    The old lady was dumbfounded, what kind of nonsense is this?


    "She''s your daughter... I don''t know, my daughter, a four-year-old daughter!" The old lady roared angrily and glared at her eyebrows. At this moment, the old lady felt that her eyebrows were what the book said. The kind of misfortune that seduces the king and does not go to court.


    Meimei shrank her neck. She actually felt that Yan Mingshun''s answer was too scolding. If she was an old lady, she would definitely be angry. Meimei decided to be a loving mother, not to let her daughter feel cold.


    She passed the shrimp Yan Mingshun handed over to Lele, but����


    Lele waved his hand impatiently, grabbed it and nibbled it with gusto, "Don''t... eat it by yourself, it''s good to eat even the skin!"


    The peeled skin is soft It is not strong to eat at all. She was too embarrassed to refuse the one just given by too milk, and she will not want it from her mother.


    Meimei took the shrimp back angrily, stuffed it into her mouth and gnawed it. The kindness was not rewarded. She was not a human inside or outside?


    Yan Mingshun held back a smile, how could his daughter take the usual path, he knew that this little guy''s taste was different from ordinary people.


    The old lady also sat down angrily. She took a shrimp and gnawed it. She wanted to taste the taste of gnawing on the skin, but she vomited after taking a bite. When I went, I saw that the little guy had two mouthfuls, and swallowed it after a few chews. He didn''t feel any discomfort at all.


    The old man hesitated for a long time, and finally summoned up the courage to ask, "Ming Shun, what''s your father''s condition now?"


    These days I always hear the old man talking about the scumbag. The old man couldn''t help but think of the scumbag son he hadn''t seen for several years. He didn''t know how he was doing in the remote mountain area. Although his son was a real scumbag, he was his own son. , the old man will inevitably miss it. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2725： cheap sister

    Yan Mingshun was stunned for a while. He didn''t expect the old man to ask about Yan Houde. If the old man hadn''t asked, he would have almost forgotten his father. Who knows how he is doing?


    But still alive for sure.


    Because he instructed the people over there early in the morning that if something happened to Yan Houde, he would call him to notify him, but he has not received a call so far, indicating that Yan Houde should live well.


    The old lady''s complexion also changed greatly. Don''t look at her giggling and giggling all day like nothing, but she also often thinks of the son who was ineffective. After all, it was the flesh that fell from her body. How could she not care about it?


    But she didn''t want to make Yan Mingshun unhappy, so she held back and didn''t ask, but she didn''t expect the old man to ask, she couldn''t help looking at Yan Mingshun worriedly, for fear that he would be angry.


    Of course Yan Mingshun will not be angry, and he is not an unreasonable person. For him, Yan Houde will not cause his mood fluctuations, but for his grandparents, Yan Houde is his own son, how could he really be indifferent?


    "Alive, not dead!" Yan Mingshun answered succinctly.


    The old couple looked at each other, what was the answer?


    Of course they knew that Yan Houde was definitely not dead. He was only in his early fifties. How could he die when he was young and strong?


    What they want to know is how Yan Houde is doing, and does he have any repentance?


    "That... Has your dad changed it a bit?" Grandma Yang asked.


    Yan Mingshun touched his nose. How could he know if it has been improved? It is estimated that it is difficult. Dogs can''t change and eat shit. Yan Houde is over half a hundred years old.


    Unless reincarnated!


    "I''ll call and ask now." Yan Mingshun didn''t want to disappoint the second old man, so he put down his chopsticks and called. Although he didn''t ask about Yan Houde, the situation over there was always being watched.


    "Boss... why did you suddenly ask about his situation?" The subordinates were so surprised that they hadn''t asked him for several years.


    "Let''s just say it, why is there so much nonsense? How did he behave over there?"


    The subordinate paused for a while before answering, "Boss, you have a good life, your father has become a family over there again, the girl is a beautiful widow in the village, and you have a beautiful sister for nothing, eldest, she looks like She''s so beautiful, she''s as beautiful as a flower, she''s only eighteen years old this year..."


    "Can you speak human language? You won''t say I sent you to study in Africa!" Yan Mingshun scolded coldly.


    How could his sister be a casual cat or dog?


    His subordinates woke up immediately and changed their words: "Yes, yes... That widow has a daughter. Now you call your father Dad, and you have changed her surname to Yan, and your father..."


    "Say, don''t pause..."


    "It''s your father who is quite romantic In addition to the beautiful widow, he has a lot of good friends outside. The widow girl has a married woman... Every day can be different..." Subordinates are extremely envious , but his eyes were hot.


    Think of him as a young man in his early twenties, but he is not as strong as a half-old man, and he is still relying on the fifth sister to solve it!


    Yan Mingshun pressed the speakerphone on purpose, and the words of his subordinates were clearly transmitted to the ears of the second old man. The old man Yan was so angry that his mouth became even crooked, and he scolded repeatedly: "Beast...dogs can''t change things that eat shit..."


    Grandma Yang is also furious, raising such a beastly son, she has nowhere to put her old face!


    "Let this beast stay there for the rest of his life... and never come back!" the old man shouted angrily.


    What the **** is this kind of son doing back here?


    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly. He had already guessed that, with Yan Houde''s nature, how could he be able to endure loneliness? (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2726： give birth to more

    "Continue to stare over there, it''s not a matter of human life, no need to report it!" Yan Mingshun instructed.


    "Received, don''t worry, boss, your father is in good health, the widow is taking good care of her, and she is much healthier than when she first went!" The subordinate said with a smile.


    Although the place is poor and remote, it is indeed beautiful, the air is pleasant, and the food is healthy and green.


    Yan Mingshun hung up the phone and smiled at the still angry second old man, "You are doing very well, your second old man has another cheap granddaughter!"


    "Fart... I won''t admit that kind of granddaughter of unknown origin!" The old man''s face was ashen, he had no objection to widows and widow''s daughters, but he hated his son''s failure to live up to his expectations.


    If he did a good transformation there, he could just beg his eldest grandson and bring his son back to the capital, but now... how could he still have the face to beg?


    Grandma Yang also cursed with hatred: "Let him fend for himself over there, and no one cares about him!"


    It��s enough to take the widow, but if there are people around you and you go out to hook up, and there are still married women, this beast is really going to mad at her!


    Meimei kept silent all the time, no matter how scumbag Yan Houde is, but it is her elder, she still keeps silent, but this Yan Houde is really not a thing, he is over half a hundred years old, and he still hooks up with so many women?


    Don''t be afraid of kidney failure!


    When going to bed at night, Mei Mei deliberately joked, "Your dad is really romantic, do you think you will inherit a little bit of it?"


    Yan Mingshun took a deep look at her, and pressed her under him with lightning speed, and pulled the corners of his mouth wickedly, "Aren''t I being romantic?"


    "Hate...I haven''t showered yet..."


    "I don''t have to...I like the original..."


    ...


    After three strokes and five divisions, he was stripped naked, and his eyebrows were disappointed to see Yan Mingshun put on the condom in an orderly manner, and he was so angry that he pinched his waist hard. It was like this every time. Tire!


    A certain ball, who was lying on the beam to watch the big play, could clearly see the grief and anger of Meimei, the heroine was just useless, it had been so long, and the baby had not yet conceived.


    Alas... It seems that it still has to be the uncle of the ball!


    Xiaobao''s little thing is gone, it''s really boring to have just one little thing, so the mistress has to give birth to another one, no... I need to give birth to a few more!


    The more little things, the more fun it is!


    Qiuqiu flicked his tail, his eyes lit up, and he spat out a pill, which he stole from a fairy who was in charge of childbirth before. Eat it!


    So it can have three little things to play with!


    The two of them, who were moving hard with the ball facing down, glanced at with gleaming eyes.


    After resting at home for a few days, in fact, he didn''t rest at night. Yan Mingshun was making trouble with her every night, and he was more tired than working outside. Meimei slept until the third day of the day as usual, and went out after lunch. I wanted to see the moon. Fragrant situation.


    She secretly fed Yuexiang some spiritual potion, hoping for a miracle to happen. In fact, the miracle did happen. Yuexiang''s treatment effect was very good, and her recovery was much better than other patients. Meimei thought that Yuexiang might be able to get more How many years to live, but��


    "That''s impossible. There is no cure for the spread of cancer cells. Yuexiang''s current condition is really good, but it''s just an appearance. Maybe her desire to survive is relatively strong, but I have checked for her, and the cancer cells are still there. It''s still spreading, so... Moon Fragrance won''t get better."


    The expert told Meimei''s unfortunate news, and Meimei''s heart sank to the bottom in an instant. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2727： call mom

    "But isn''t she feeling better now? She looks so good, how come the cancer cells still spread?" Meimei refused to believe it.


    The expert explained: "This is just an appearance, more precisely, the return of light, but one thing is certain, Yuexiang''s time is longer than I expected, if she keeps this optimistic treatment attitude, maybe she can still Live another half a year or even a year..."


    "Will it be more than a year?" Meimei asked hopefully.


    "Impossible... at most one year!" The expert categorically denied that one year was already the limit.


    Meimei sighed, Qiuqiu had said long ago that elixir can only prolong life, but it cannot bring back the dead. A person like Yuexiang who already has a name in the book of life and death is destined to not be saved!


    She said goodbye to the expert and went to Yuexiang''s ward. Ren Qianqian brought her daughter to see her. She was accompanied by a woman in her thirties who was dressed plainly and looked honest, but she was very unfamiliar.


    "This is the nanny I found for Nannan. It was introduced by Sister Niu. You can call her Sister Hua Meimei." Ren Qianqian introduced.


    Sister Hua smiled shyly at Meimei, looking very cramped, Meimei nodded slightly, since it was introduced by Big Sister Niu, it should be believed.


    "Thank you, Nannan has gained a lot of weight with you, much stronger than me, I will kowtow to you for Nannan!"


    Yuexiang''s eyes were wet when she saw her white and fat daughter, she knew that she did not choose the wrong person. Ren Qianqian is the most suitable adoptive mother for her daughter. It is better for her daughter to follow her than to follow her useless mother. times, so that she can leave in peace.


    During this period of time, she always felt powerless, and even found it difficult to breathe. She knew that the deadline was approaching!


    But she is not afraid at all, and seeing with her own eyes that her daughter has a good home, she will have no regrets even if she dies!


    "Hey...you get up..."


    Ren Qianqian hurriedly helped Yuexiang up. Seeing her face paled a little, she couldn''t help but ask worriedly, "Are you feeling uncomfortable? I don''t think you''re looking very well."


    "No... I''m fine, I can eat and sleep, how can I be uncomfortable?" Yuexiang said nonchalantly, and pinched her face deliberately, her pale face was a little more rosy, Ren Qianqian was a carefree one. Temperament, I didn''t ask any more questions.


    But Meimei knew it, knowing that Yuexiang''s life had entered the countdown, every minute and every second... had to be counted!


    "It would be great if Nan Nan could call her mother." Mei Mei looked at the little girl lying obediently on the bed and thought, Nan Nan has been nine months, so she should be called, but this little girl can only laugh.


    Yuexiang looked at her daughter apologetically and murmured, "Could it be that Nannan is dumb?"


    "Impossible, she laughed so nicely. My mother said that she didn''t keep up with her nutrition when she was a child, so she spoke a little late Don''t worry, she will definitely be called in a few months!" Ren Qian Xi said.


    Yuexiang breathed a sigh of relief and looked at her daughter happily, as long as she was not dumb, so that she would not be disliked by others!


    "mother����"


    What everyone didn''t expect was that the girl lying on the bed suddenly opened her mouth. Although her voice was small, it was very clear. It was obviously calling for her mother. Everyone was stunned. It was Sister Hua who came over and said with a smile: " Nan Nan is calling mother!"


    "Ouch...how are you so smart? You know you''re going to call your mommy, so call your mommy, this is your mommy...call your mommy!"


    Ren Qianqian was so happy, she pointed at Yuexiang and asked the little girl to scream, but��


    "Don''t call me mother... I don''t deserve it, Miss Ren, if you don''t dislike it, let Nannan call your mother!"


    Yuexiang refused, and asked her daughter to call her mother Ren Qianqian. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2728： dont call me mom

    "Mom...Mom...Mom..." The little girl didn''t know what to think of happy things, Gu Zi called her mother, and she couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Aiya... What''s the matter with you, Nan Nan is your daughter, it''s right to call your mother, how can mother call me casually!"


    Ren Qianqian is not happy. Although she likes the little girl very much, if Yuexiang is really dying, she will definitely adopt her, but now Yuexiang is slowly getting better, Ren Qianqian thought that Yuexiang would recover, so she took a break and adopted the little girl. girl''s mind.


    So... this mother is absolutely not allowed to scream.


    The little girl doesn''t understand anything, what if she can''t change it later!


    Yuexiang smiled wryly, "I''m not worthy to be Nannan''s mother, Miss Ren, you can adopt Nannan, you will be Nannan''s mother in the future, I''m just a stranger."


    Miss Ren is a kind-hearted and good-natured person. The most important thing is that her conditions are good. Her daughter can live a good life with Miss Ren. A useless and unpromising person like her is not worthy of being a child''s mother. .


    Besides, she doesn''t have much time, even if she wants to hear girls call her mother, she has to endure it, she can''t ruin her daughter''s lifelong happiness!


    Ren Qianqian was anxious, "Aren''t you getting better soon? When you get better, I''ll arrange a leisurely job for you. You earn money to support your nannies, why can''t you live well? It''s better for children to follow their mothers. , don''t think that I am good to Nannan now, but I have to have children in the future, and I can''t guarantee that I will be good to Nannan for the rest of my life!"


    When this tiger girl was in a hurry, she even said harsh words.


    However, Yuexiang smiled indifferently. Bad people will always say that they are good people. Only people with a clear mind will belittle themselves.


    "You only need to feed your nan-nan and wear warm clothes. Of course, the others can''t be compared with your own children. When the nan-nan is older, she will be able to take care of her younger siblings!"


    For the first time, Ren Qianqian couldn''t make any sense with her colleague, so she looked at Meimei helplessly, "You tell her, I can''t even tell, you''re really anxious to death, how can you say she can be such a mother!"


    Meimei knew, Yuexiang explained the funeral in advance, and said that people are about to die, and she has some points in her heart, Yuexiang should feel it!


    "You take care of your illness, just rest assured, even if you are really gone, we will definitely not treat Nan Nan badly. Of course, it is best for you to get better and raise Nan Nan, no one can compare to your own mother!" Mei Mei Soft persuasion.


    Yuexiang listened to Meimei''s letter of approval, and then she let go of her heart, looked at her daughter lovingly, and nodded, "I will try my best to recover, if I can... I also want to raise my daughter and grow up with my own hands."


    "Come on then Maybe there will be a miracle!" Meimei smiled and encouraged.


    There was a glimmer of hope in Yuexiang''s heart, yes... Maybe there is a miracle!


    She couldn''t give up so early!


    Yuexiang''s health was very poor, but after being awake for a while, she fell asleep again. Meimei asked Sister Hua to hug her and go to the garden to play, while she dragged Ren Qianqian to talk.


    "Yuexiang still has at most a year, maybe half a year, she may feel it herself." Meimei sighed.


    "Fuck... what did the experts say?"


    Ren Qianqian was startled, her eyes widened, she was obviously getting better soon.


    "Yes... So you have to think about it, Nan Nan, do you really want to adopt? If you don''t adopt, I will find another suitable family." Meimei asked. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2729： Too many scumbags

    Ren Qianqian nodded without thinking, and said happily, "Of course it''s adopted... My parents and my in-laws like nan-nan very much. Let me tell you, this little girl is really nice and doesn''t make trouble at all. It will definitely be my little padded jacket when I grow up."


    Meimei was also relieved, it seemed that Ren Qianqian really liked nannan, so that would be good, and it would save her from having to find someone for adoption, it is really hard to find a suitable family!


    "Hey... I feel bad, I always feel like I stole Yuexiang''s daughter, I feel I owe her..." Ren Qianqian suddenly sighed.


    No wonder Yuexiang refused to let Nannan call her mother just now. Yuexiang must have been very bitter at that time!


    "Don''t think so, if she hadn''t met us, Yuexiang would already be dead, and as long as you were nice to Nannan, Yuexiang would definitely be grateful to you. Her biggest wish is to hope that Nannan can live a good life." Meimei persuaded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely take good care of you. Sister has money anyway..." Ren Qianqian said with a smile.


    Meimei deliberately joked, "Come on... Rich lady, please pay Yuexiang''s medical expenses!"


    "It is necessary, I will pay for Yuexiang''s medical expenses. Don''t rob me, whoever robs me will be anxious!" Ren Qianqian responded without hesitation.


    She originally planned to pay Yuexiang''s medical expenses, but she had no other idea. She just felt that everyone gave you their daughter, so it should be a little money!


    Meimei couldn''t help laughing, and said deliberately, "Then there is a bill here, please help me pay it too!"


    "Don''t worry... it''s all wrapped up in me!"


    Miss Ren picked it up, but because of her habit, she couldn''t help but glanced at her and threw the bill to Meimei in anger, "Go away... your jewelry will be paid by the old lady, and your man will pay 1. "


    It turned out that the bill was sent by a jewelry store that Meimei often went to. Because she was an old customer, she paid it every half a year. This is the jewelry bill she bought in half a year. Akane''s.


    Meimei smiled, put the bill in her bag, glanced at Sister Hua who was holding her nannan and looking at the flowers not far away, and asked, "Is there any problem with this sister Hua''s character?"


    She was particularly worried about hiring a nanny. Uncle Lao and Aunt Fang had undergone heavy political review, so she was completely attentive, but the nanny she was looking for outside was better introduced by acquaintances, the kind in the nanny market. , She didn''t dare to ask for anything, because she was afraid that she would be a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    The incidents of vicious babysitters abusing the elderly and children in the news of the previous life are not uncommon.


    "It''s not bad, she''s very diligent, and her cooking skills are also good. It''s a sister that Sister Niu helped before. She had a very difficult life. When Sister Niu heard that I was looking for a nanny, she introduced Sister Hua to come here." Ren Qianqian It seemed that she was very satisfied with Sister Hua, and said with a smile on her face.


    "That''s good, what Sister Niu introduced should be okay, but is this Sister Hua also cheated by her husband?"


    "Yes... A man eats, drinks, prostitutes and gambles all five poisons, and beats his wife every day. Anyway, it''s not a thing. Sister Niu helped her get a divorce, but that man is poor, he has no money, and he still owes a lot of money. For the debt, Sister Hua didn''t get a penny, and she didn''t have a share in the house, so she rented a basement outside to live in."


    Ren Qianqian said that she was angry, why are there so many scumbags in the world!


    In comparison, her family should be able to make money after half a shot, she has a good bedtime, and she doesn''t smoke, drink, and socialize, but she is really a good man. She has to be more careful, and she can''t let the coquettish **** outside hook up. ! (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2730： I dont really like the new babysitter

    Meimei also shook his head, there are indeed countless creatures like scumbags, and they are getting worse!


    So... no matter at any time, women have to be self-reliant. If there is a good man, they will live well. If they meet a scumbag, they will immediately kick them. How can you live alone!


    "Sister Hua, does she have no children?" Meimei asked.


    "I have a son, let''s go to junior high school, but she has never fought for a man. Her grandparents are taking her son, and she will visit once a month." Ren Qianqian said angrily.


    Sister Hua is a foreigner, but her man is a local. The court always says that she is fair and impartial, but in fact she always helps the locals. Like the man of Sister Hua, if it is not a local, she will definitely fight. No custody of my son!


    Meimei sighed. In a male-dominated society, no matter how strong a woman is, she is always on the weaker side. The reason why you want to become strong is to hope that you don''t lose too much!


    Ren Qianqian added: "I''m still thinking about whether our foundation should help Sister Hua to file a new lawsuit and get her son''s custody back. I see that Sister Hua secretly runs to the balcony every night to cry, looking strangely. pitiful!"


    Meimei frowned slightly, working for the master''s house and crying every night, it doesn''t feel very good!


    She looked over to Sister Hua again. Nan Nan was learning to walk. Sister Hua held her little hand and walked slowly. After a few steps, she fell, and Sister Hua hurriedly picked it up again.


    Let''s watch it for a while!


    "Lawyer Guo''s case is already in the early summer. I''m still talking about finding another lawyer. Sister Hua is not too anxious. Isn''t she already in junior high school? She must be at least 13 or 14 years old. Well, if a child of that age really misses his mother, he can run over to see his mother by himself on the bus." Meimei shied away.


    Ren Qianqian sounded quite reasonable, she was thirteen years old, but she was in a bar!


    "That''s right... Why hasn''t her son ever come to see Sister Hua? Maybe he doesn''t know where his mother is working!" Ren Qianqian felt strange.


    "Impossible, her son doesn''t know, doesn''t Sister Hua say it? There are probably other reasons!"


    Meimei didn''t want to talk about Sister Hua too much. For some reason, she was unhappy when Ren Qianqian said that this woman often cried.


    How can people who really want to cry always happen to be seen by people?


    Like when she was a child, although she liked to cry, she could not hide it any more, or else she would cry in front of people. Lots of ingredients!


    Maybe she thinks too much, and I hope she thinks too much!


    Meimei got up and went to the jewelry store to settle the bill. Some of the money was wrong. She had to go to the manager and ask her face to face. Although she didn''t care about the small amount of money, she couldn''t be taken advantage of.


    She couldn''t help but glance at Sister Hua, and then she realized why she always looked at Sister Hua, because the clothes and shoes that Sister Hua was wearing... were all famous brands, but her temperament was too village-like. Even if the famous brand is worn on her body, it is lined like a street stall.


    "You bought her clothes?" Meimei asked.


    "Yes... I wanted to look through my old clothes for her to wear, but I was too thin and the clothes were too crowded for her, so I had to buy new ones." Get in shape.


    Meimei stared angrily and lowered her voice, "She has no clothes to wear herself?" (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2731： keep your distance

    Meimei really can''t figure it out, no matter how poor you are, you always have clothes to wear. What''s the age now, let alone at the feet of the emperor, how can there be such a naked family?


    Ren Qianqian exaggeratedly said: "I tell you, I really don''t have any clothes to wear. I saw the clothes she brought, and there are still people wearing patched clothes, tsk... My family is a decent family, wearing patched clothes like What''s it like?"


    "So you buy famous brands for others? I think you usually live a good life. Why are you being so generous at this time? You can buy cheap clothes of good quality? Is it worth buying famous brands?"


    Meimei really convinced this eldest lady. She has no hierarchical prejudice, but she always felt that it was better to keep a little distance between the host and the nanny!


    What kind of nanny is so close to the main family as a family... She really doesn''t believe it. She is called a nanny now, but she actually comes to work at your house. You pay her to work, and don''t waste other people''s money when the work is done. , of course, it can also be appropriately rewarded, it is all up to the owner''s pleasure, of course, you can''t treat the babysitter badly, but there must be some distance!


    I really thought it was in A Dream of Red Mansions, and the maid was divided into three, six, nine, and so on!


    A big maid like Qingwen Xiren is more expensive than ordinary girls, and there are even small maids to serve, but that is in feudal society, and Qingwen Xiren is not a maid anymore. But the young master''s backup aunt will be half the master in the future!


    The clothes Ren Qianqian buys for Sister Hua are not cheap. A set of clothes costs three or four thousand, which is higher than Sister Hua''s salary, right?


    "It''s not too expensive. I specially picked the cheapest one. The total of clothes, shoes and bags is less than 5,000 yuan. You know, my clothes are more than 5,000 yuan." Ren Qianqian disagreed.


    Since her father made a fortune, which piece of clothes she wears has cost a thousand dollars?


    "Then how much do you pay Sister Hua?" Meimei asked angrily.


    "One thousand for food and accommodation a month, and a red envelope for the New Year." Ren Qianqian said.


    "I don''t think your red envelopes will be small, right?" Meimei was annoyed.


    Ren Qianqian laughed, "I plan to pack more. Last time, Sister Hua said that she wanted to go back to her hometown during the Chinese New Year. She has been married for more than ten years, and she hasn''t come back to her hometown. She must have money to honor her old parents when she goes back."


    Meimei frowned again, and sarcastically said: "You can just take over the old parents and raise them together!"


    Ren Qianqian heard her irony and said with a smile: "Of course not, I''m just pitiful Sister Hua, don''t worry, I know it!"


    "Okay... You can spend your money as you like But I also advise you, Shengmien fights against rice, there are so many people suffering in the world, we can''t help at all, we will try our best. Okay!"


    Meimei didn''t persuade her any further, mainly because she didn''t take it too seriously. As long as Sister Hua works sincerely and has no problem with her character, it''s okay to spend a little more money.


    "I know... I still use you to teach me these things... You go to the checkout, I''m going to play with my daughter!"


    Ren Qianqian didn''t even take it to heart. It was only a few thousand dollars. It was the same amount for her to invite people to dinner. It really wasn''t a big deal!


    Meimei glared at her again, pinched Nannan''s face in the past, and then glanced at Sister Hua, who showed a cramped smile, twisted her hands uneasily, and was at a loss.


    Ren Qianqian just picked up Nannan when the mobile phone in her bag rang. She hurriedly handed Nannan to Sister Hua and answered the phone, her face suddenly turned ugly. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2732： Wedding room and dowry

    Meimei was going to leave, but seeing Ren Qianqian''s ugly expression, she asked strangely, "Who called? What happened?"


    "Qiqi... Do you know who she is with now?" Ren Qianqian put her phone in her bag.


    "I don''t know, it''s not with Feng Yu, right?" Meimei didn''t just guess, Qiqige and Feng Yu''s family were not far away, so the two of them had a lot of private contacts.


    "Yes, Qi Qige just came out of Feng Yu''s house, oh... but it makes me so angry, how can there be such parents in the world? It''s just..." Ren Qianqian was so angry, she frowned and sat down again. When she went back, she had to say something in her stomach, otherwise she would be suffocated to death.


    "Stop talking nonsense, just say it!"


    Meimei probably guessed it too. It should be related to Feng Yu''s parents. No wonder Yan Mingshun said a few days ago that there was still some trouble with Feng Yu''s affairs.


    "Didn''t Feng Yu have two houses now? One of her mothers lived in one, the other was rented out, and she still had a lot of savings in her hand, so Qiqi persuaded Feng Yu to buy another house and let her sell the stock. Come on, buy a house!"


    Meimei was amused, but the guy Qiqi didn''t listen to her. She told her friends every day that it was better to buy a house no matter how much money you saved, but the two of them listened.


    The fact is of course the same. The housing prices in Kyoto are rising like flying in a spaceship. The housing market is just getting up. You can buy a pretty good house for 200,000 yuan, but in another ten years, 200,000 yuan will not be able to buy a toilet.


    What stocks, funds, bonds... everything can''t compare to a house, why don''t you buy a house if you have money!


    "Did Feng Yu buy it? She can buy a pretty good house with the money she has." Meimei asked.


    "Feng Yu was so excited, she just cashed out the stock and was about to go to see the house with her. Her mother came here, oh... I''m so angry when she said it. Do you know what her mother came to say?"


    "Can you stop talking nonsense and get to the point quickly!" Meimei became impatient, how could she know that she was not there.


    "Don''t Feng Yu have an older brother? Her mother asked Feng Yu to give her brother a big house and another 100,000 yuan, saying that she had already found a good partner for her brother, but the other person''s partner I made a request, get a wedding room, a hundred thousand dowry..."


    Meimei raised her eyebrows. When a brother got married, he actually asked the elder sister to give out the house dowry. There is no such rule anywhere!


    "Feng Yu didn''t agree?"


    "Of course not, Feng Yu''s brain was not flooded, and as a result her mother followed her and Qiqige all the way, kneeling and kowtowing, causing traffic jams, Qiqige said that fortunately there are traffic police~www. novelhall.com~ Otherwise, it will be blocked until night!"


    Ren Qianqian said indignantly, that is, she was not there, otherwise she could scold the old woman in the cracks!


    There is also that Feng Yu''s younger brother, who was beaten all his life as a bachelor without the ability, and even had to let his sister out of the house to pay for a wife, a useless waste that even a **** can''t despise!


    "Don''t worry about this, let Feng Yu handle it herself. We can''t handle the housework. You can call Qiqi and tell her not to interfere." Meimei asked.


    They are mothers and daughters. This kind of housework is the most difficult to manage. If it is not done well, the two ends will not be human. Anyway, it is a bit bad, and there is no danger to life. Let Feng Yu handle it slowly!


    Ren Qianqian was still quite obedient, so she called Qiqige immediately, and then Meimei left with confidence. Before leaving, she glanced at Sister Hua again, and when she saw her bitter face, she couldn''t help frowning slightly. .


    One day I will go to inquire about this sister Hua again, I will always feel embarrassed with a bitter face every day! (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2733： fetal dream

    Meimei didn''t ask about Feng Yu for a few days, because Yan Mingshun rarely took a vacation, so he took her and her daughter to go on vacation. In the mountains, Qiuqiu, Xueer, and the new little white horse were brought with them. .


    In the mountains, Lele is like a wild horse that is released. He has a lot of fun. He flies out in the morning and can come back at night. He doesn''t need adults to watch. Yan Mingshun is not worried at all. Much cuter.


    Moreover, Lele ran out all day and Yan Mingshun couldn''t stop wishing, so he could just have fun with his daughter-in-law and save a small light bulb.


    Meimei was so tossed that she didn''t even have the strength to curse. Seeing the condom in the garbage bag, she wanted to scold MMP.


    Also make a yarn!


    "I won''t come... I''m going to have a second child. If you don''t promise me, you will retreat!"


    Meimei and a paw slapped off someone who wanted to lean over again, and acted as a scoundrel. Last night, she had a dream again. In her dream, there were two white and fat children, making a lot of noise. She was just trying to get away Looking at the male and female, she was woken up by someone who was tireless. She had a routine **** in the early morning, but she was **** off.


    Just a little bit, she can tell if it''s a boy or a girl!


    "I''ve dreamed of children. It''s just two of them. I can see it clearly. It''s all making you quarrel. You really hate it... I hate it to death!"


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. During this period of time, she saw such a cute girl every day, which stimulated her mother''s love to overflow. She really wanted to have another white and fat child. Anything is better!


    Thinking of the interrupted dream, his eyebrows lit up, but there were two children in the dream, didn''t they all say that they had a dream of having a baby?


    Could this be her dream as well?


    "I might have to give birth to twins... It would be nice if there was a boy and a girl..." Mei Mei was immersed in a beautiful dream, like a dream.


    Yan Mingshun twitched the corners of his mouth helplessly, the genius is bright, but the dream has not yet woken up!


    His children and grandchildren have all been successfully intercepted, where are the twins?


    "Okay... Let''s give birth now, as long as you can get pregnant, there is no problem with having triplets!"


    Yan Mingshun followed her words and took out a cover, his brows hurt so much that he wanted to bite someone to death, "Then why are you still wearing this? You are not allowed to wear it... I want it. Having a baby... Yan Mingshun, you bastard... you turtle bastard..."


    "I won''t let you have a baby... As long as you can conceive, we will have it, so that''s ok!" Yan Mingshun felt that he was quite good at talking.


    "You''re wearing a condom, how can I get pregnant, and I can''t produce it myself!" Meimei really wanted to bite this **** to death, but what she said was not human.


    "That''s not necessarily The condom is not 100% successful. Scientific statistics have one in a thousand mistakes, so as long as we do it more often, we still have a chance to succeed!"


    "Let your dog... uh... fart..."


    Meimei looked at someone who was pressing on her with grief and indignation. There was a one-in-thousand chance that she would not be able to win the grand prize if she was exhausted. This **** just didn''t want to let her live, and he said it so nicely, it was mad at her. !


    Early in the morning, Lele got dressed and rode on Snowflake, with Uncle Ball lying on his head, Xueer followed closely and set off to find food.


    "Qiuqiu... Mom and Dad are so lazy, they let me find food every day!" Lele complained, she not only had to be responsible for her own food, but also had to bring it back to the two lazy guys.


    "They''re making fun little things for you, don''t make a fuss!" Qiu Qiu''s rat face revealed an inscrutable smile.


    It has made dozens of condoms with loopholes, so it should be successful! (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2734： Brother and sister who cant play bad

    After being tired on the mountain for several days, Meimei guessed that she lost several kilograms again. Every day, she was pressed by a beast to exercise, and she was not thin!


    The key is that there is no reward for her work. This is the worst thing she can do. Looking at Yan Mingshun from side to side is not pleasing to the eye, and she simply doesn''t bother to look at him.


    "Baby... Lele brought back the mountain spring, I boiled it, can I make you some tea?" Yan Mingshun came in with a pot of freshly boiled mountain spring water to show his hospitality, his eyebrows turned and he was too lazy to answer he.


    Yan Mingshun smiled and started to brew tea with a good temper. The tea is the newly released Longjing before the rain this year, which is fragrant and tender. The water is high-quality mountain spring water, which is clearer than the spring water used for tribute.


    As soon as the hot spring water was poured into the teacup, with Baifeng''s tea leaves, they danced in the water like flower bones blooming, one after another. , as beautiful as an ink painting, with a fragrant fragrance.


    She turned her head away from her eyebrows and couldn''t help sniffing. Longjing is so fragrant before the rain, and this water is also really good. Good water and tea are absolutely delicious, but she just said she didn''t want to drink it...


    You can''t slap yourself in the face, and definitely don''t drink it!


    "Mom...is the water good to drink?"


    Lele rolled in like a ball. She found the water in the deep mountains and was guarded by a group of monkeys. She bribed the monkey king with delicious food, and then she made a pot of water. Qiuqiu said that as long as you have these Good water, mother can give birth to a fun brother for her!


    She wants a fun little brother, one who can''t play badly, Bao Rina is too soft, she doesn''t dare to exert force!


    Meimei immediately showed a smile, took out a handkerchief and showed it to Lele''s big face, "Mom hasn''t drunk it yet, it''s a little hot, drink it when it''s cool, the water my daughter brought must be delicious."


    Lele straightened out her bulging belly, "it''s sweet, I drank a lot."


    She, Xueer, and Snowflakes had been drenched in a lot, but they couldn''t get any more. There was still a little spiritual energy in those waters. No wonder the monkeys were so strict that even the wild wolves didn''t dare to provoke them.


    Hearing this, Meimei became anxious and scolded: "How do you drink raw water? The raw water is so dirty, there are a lot of parasites and bacteria, what should I do if I get sick..."


    She glared fiercely at Yan Mingshun, it was this nasty guy who let Lele run around alone every day, if her daughter had diarrhea, she wouldn''t be able to spare this guy!


    "Don''t worry... these are living water, it''s cleaner than boiling water, and nothing will happen." Yan Mingshun explained.


    "Then why do you have to boil it and drink it? Why don''t you drink raw water?"


    Yan Mingshun spread his hands helplessly, the woman being unreasonable is really more difficult than the atomic bomb, he said in a good voice, "Isn''t this to make tea for you How can I make tea without boiling it? "


    Meimei snorted softly, knowing that she was a little unreasonable, but when she saw Yan Mingshun, she became angry and couldn''t help but want to say a few words.


    Lele''s eyes rolled, and she looked at the teacup on the table. There was an extra pill in her hand, and it was the ball for her. She said that as long as she let her mother eat it, she would have two more brothers and sisters who couldn''t play bad!


    "Mother...drink water..." Lele cried.


    Meimei wanted Yan Mingshun to be cold and white, so Coke took the teacup on the table and drank it. Meimei couldn''t even stop it, but fortunately, Lele just took a sip and stopped drinking, wrinkling her fat face. , spit out a few tea leaves.


    It doesn''t taste good at all, the water is so sweet, why do you want to add tea leaves?


    The adults are really confusing, Lele wiped her mouth, and while Yan Mingshun''s attention was on her mother, she put the pills into the cup. Added something. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2735： sneaky bleak

    "Mom drinks..."


    Lele handed the tea to Meimei with a smile, raised her round face, so cute that she wanted to pinch her. Meimei took the tea and took a sip. The fragrance was sweet and full of aftertaste. He drank all the tea in the cup.


    "I''m going out to play..."


    Lele''s eyes lit up, her task was completed, and soon she could have a good brother...


    "Don''t go to the mountain to play!" Meimei ordered loudly, and went to the mountain to get back in the mud, and she became a wild girl.


    Lele hummed in response, but as soon as his **** turned, he and his friends rushed up the mountain. There were little rabbits and pheasants at the foot of the mountain, and they were so timid that they were not as fun as the wild wolves and monkeys on the mountain.


    Meimei asked Yan Mingshun for another cup of tea, but she didn''t drink the taste of the first cup. She always felt that something was wrong. She didn''t think much about it. A cup of tea is especially delicious.


    After staying on the mountain for four days, Lele had a lot of fun, but Yan Mingshun''s vacation was over, and Helianqing called ten times a day to urge his life. If he didn''t go down the mountain, it was estimated that Helianqing could find him.


    As soon as they descended the mountain, Meimei received a bleak call, "Come back next month!"


    "Oh, it''s great, I''ll go to your house and tell them to clean up." Meimei was so happy, her best friend was Xiao Se, but unfortunately most of the bleak is abroad in recent years, with her Gather less and leave more.


    "I''m not going to live in my house, you rent me a house in Kyoto, don''t let anyone know about it, remember, don''t let anyone!" Xiao Se changed his habit of spending a lot of money and told him tirelessly for a long time.


    Huanyan was surprised to hear it, and kindly reminded, "You don''t only have one house. If you are tired of living in a big house, you can live in a small house. Why do you want to rent a house? Don''t let people know?"


    "Don''t ask, you can rent the house. If you dare to reveal my whereabouts, I will break up with you!" Xiao Se even let out ruthless words, which startled the boss with eyebrows.


    Something must have happened!


    And it''s still a big deal!


    Otherwise, Xiao Se wouldn''t hide with sneaky eyes. This girl is a tiger girl who dares to break into the Amazon forest alone. She hasn''t seen Xiao Se for so many years. What''s the big deal?


    "Chengchengcheng...I''m sure not to say that you don''t want to rent a house outside. I happen to have a house that''s vacant. I''ll have someone clean it up. You can live with your bag."


    "Your house? Does anyone else know?" Xiao Se asked hesitantly.


    "No one knows, it was newly bought by me recently, that is the house where people died last year, aren''t you afraid?" Mei Mei deliberately joked.


    She was talking about the house she bought from Qiqige. Chang Qingshan''s parents and sisters were all dead in it She had someone buy it again and plan to rent it out after a while Now, the big deal is that the rent is cheaper, and there must be some people who want to rent.


    In a place like Kyoto where every inch of land is so precious, what is the house of a dead person?


    When Xiao Se heard that no one knew about it, she was relieved. She didn''t care about whether someone died or not. She had lived in graves, and the house where someone died was nothing.


    "Cheng...you clean the house, I''ll be back at the beginning of next month!"


    After Xiao Se''s explanation, he conveniently hung up the phone. He Meimei listened to the beeping voice on the phone, and laughed dumbly. She was really impatient, and she didn''t talk for a while!


    "Xiao Se is coming back?" asked Yan Mingshun, who was driving.


    "Yeah, it''s so mysterious, and I''m not allowed to reveal her whereabouts to the outside world. By the way, don''t tell me, I can''t be a dishonest person. It''s strange, I feel like I''m hiding from someone. ?"


    Meimei muttered to herself, took care of herself, Yan Mingshun smiled, not interested in the secrets between women.


    book from

 Chapter 2736： change clothes

    As soon as she got home, Meimei was going to arrange the house herself. Aunt Fang wanted to go with it, but Meimei didn''t want to.


    In recent years, Aunt Fang has also been getting older. The injuries she suffered while performing tasks in her early years started to flare up when she was older, especially her waist and legs. It hurts badly when it comes to rainy days. Meimei didn''t let Aunt Fang work very much, and she did everything by herself.


    "No need, I''ll just ask for an hourly job. Aunt Fang, you stay at home."


    Meimei refused, took some cleaning tools, and drove away. In a few days, she had to talk to Yan Mingshun and invite someone younger. Both Uncle Lao and Aunt Fang suffered a lot of injuries. Her health is not very good, and because of taking care of her and Lele, her own children can''t take care of them. Now it''s time for them to go home and take care of them.


    It''s just that Meimei didn''t expect that today''s hourly workers are so good. They found several housekeeping companies, and all the hourly workers were sent out to work, and they won''t be free until the next day.


    Meimei didn''t bother to invite anymore. Anyway, there were only a few houses, and she could finish it all by herself. At this moment, the phone rang again. It was Ren Qianqian who called and asked her what she was doing. When she heard that she was going to clean the house , before hiring a part-time worker, Ren Qianqian said enthusiastically, "I''ll ask Sister Hua to help you. Come and pick her up at my house!"


    "Okay, I''ll be right here."


    Meimei did not refuse, the house in Changqingshan was nearly 200 square meters, and someone could help it faster.


    She soon arrived at Ren Qianqian''s house. Sister Hua was ready. Ren Qianqian was taking care of the children at home. She couldn''t help but glanced at Sister Hua who had changed into new clothes. She was still a famous brand. This girl is really generous. I don''t know how many clothes I bought for this nanny.


    Seeing that Sister Hua didn''t plan to change her clothes, Meimei couldn''t help reminding, "Would you like to change your clothes? It''s not suitable if you break it."


    She changed into ordinary clothes and went out to work. No one''s money was blown by the wind. It''s good to not waste it as much as possible. Sister Hua glanced at the clothes on her body and looked at her eyebrows in confusion, not understanding why Why let her change clothes.


    Ren Qianqian shouted, "What are you changing? It''s not for mining, so it''s good."


    Meimei glared at her angrily, "However, there are thousands of clothes. If it is damaged, it will be inappropriate. Your money will fall from the sky!"


    Sister Hua was taken aback and looked down at the clothes she was wearing that were inconspicuous to her. How many thousands of these clothes were there?


    "This... how many thousand dollars?" Sister Hua asked in disbelief, pointing at her jacket.


    "It''s not expensive... Hehe... It''s only a thousand dollars. You can''t be too sloppy when you work in my house." Ren Qianqian didn''t care. Business people are most concerned about appearance, so houses, cars, jewelry, clothes... etc. All things that are exposed outside must be taken out of hand, and cannot be lost.


    Sister Hua knew that the clothes in her closet are definitely not cheap, oh hey... it adds up to tens of thousands of dollars, and she only earns this salary at the end of the year!


    The host was really kind to her, but she really wanted to tell the host if she could exchange these clothes for money. People like her don''t need to wear such expensive clothes, she just needs to keep out the wind and keep warm.


    "I''ll change it now!"


    Sister Hua knew the price of the clothes, so she dared to wear them again. She was so frightened that she immediately went back to her room and changed back to her old clothes, which was really awkward.


    Ren Qianqian glared at her brows angrily, preparing to let Sister Hua come back and go out dressed like this beggar, others would definitely think that her Ren family was bankrupt!


    "Okay, that''s fine, let''s go!"


    Meimei deliberately went against her, dragged Sister Hua and left, and she didn''t let Sister Hua work in vain. She paid her a hundred yuan a day, three times her salary, which was not too much. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2737： changeable mind

    Sister Hua was still working very hard, and she didn''t let Meimei get involved in cleaning the house. She didn''t want Meimei to give her any money, she smiled awkwardly, and gave it to Ren Qianqian behind her eyebrows.


    A few days later, the three of them had a routine meeting in a cafe, and Ren Qianqian became pale when she saw Meimei, so she couldn''t stop complaining, "Sister Hua is doing fine now, she wears ragged clothes every day, I''ll buy them for her. I don''t wear it once again, it''s all my fault for meddling with her own business, isn''t it just a few thousand yuan of clothes, what''s the big deal."


    Meimei raised her eyebrows and scolded her, "Isn''t it just a few thousand yuan of clothes? Ouch... You are quite loud, don''t you think about how much Sister Hua''s salary is in a month? Why don''t you give her so generously? A salary of 10,000 a month?"


    "That''s not good, I can''t destroy the market, the babysitter is the same price, but the clothes are different, the clothes are the work clothes I bought for Sister Hua. In principle, the ownership of these clothes still belongs to me, so even if I buy 10,000 yuan No one else can pick out a piece of work clothes!"


    Ren Qianqian said it righteously, but Meimei wanted to oppose her, sarcastically: "Whoever wears the clothes belongs to whoever is wearing it. If you wear clothes that cost 10,000 yuan, they are not worth 1000 yuan. , is it possible that Sister Hua will stop working in the future, and you will take it back and wear it to the next nanny?"


    "I''m not so sloppy. What are you doing with it? If it''s embarrassing, I''ll give it to Sister Hua!"


    It took me a long time to understand its style. The overalls that Miss Dare Ren equips the babysitter is thousands of dollars. My darling... She sometimes buys clothes for hundreds of dollars to wear!


    "You are too good for the nanny, Qian Qian, you are wrong, my father said, the employee is the employee, the boss is the boss, and the distance is clear. People''s hearts will change." Qi Qige said something that made his eyebrows look impressive.


    Isn''t she just worried about this? People''s hearts are changeable. If you don''t keep a good distance in advance, I''m afraid Ren Qianqian will suffer in the future!


    Ren Qianqian disagreed, "I won''t suffer from anything I eat, just a few pieces of clothes. I won''t buy such good ones in the future. I really can''t stand you guys!"


    Seeing her friend listen to the advice, Meimei and Qiqi also breathed a sigh of relief. They are also villains, but she also hoped that she would rather be her villains.


    Meimei asked Qiqige about Feng Yu''s side, and Qiqige shook his head, "Alas... Feng Yu is really pitiful to meet such parents, her mother came to make trouble several times, and Feng Yu ignored her. , I haven''t come to make trouble these days!"


    "It has to be like this. It''s okay to not have such relatives. Feng Yu now has a house and money. He will only get better and get mad at her unpromising younger siblings." Ren Qianqian scolded.


    Meimei sighed, "How could it be said that it is broken, after all, it is a relative, at most, there will be less contact in the future."


    The three chatted for a while and then dispersed. Meimei and Yan Mingshun talked about hiring more people, but Yan Mingshun didn''t agree, saying that it was too difficult to train people, so Uncle Lao and Aunt Fang did a good job.


    "Don''t worry, the children of Uncle Lao and Aunt Fang have already gone to university in Kyoto. In the future, I will arrange work for them in Kyoto, so there is no need to go back to their hometown."


    Yan Mingshun reassured Meimei that he would never treat those who were loyal to him badly.


    Meimei also felt relieved. She was also not used to changing strangers, and it was better to have acquaintances. On the weekends, she took Lele to Ren Qianqian''s house to play, and took a look at Nannan.


    Sister Hua came out to open the door and wore new clothes, but it was obviously not a brand. At first glance, it was cheap clothes bought in the clothing market.

 Chapter 2738： men are the source of pain

    Qiqi Ge was also there, with Bao Rina, Lele and Bao Rina with Nan Nan to play with building blocks in the living room, Ren Qianqian asked Sister Hua to watch the child, and the three of them chatted on the other side.


    "What''s wrong with you? Did you quarrel with Ying Banpai?" Meimei found that Ren Qianqian''s face was not quite right, and she seemed to be in a bad mood.


    "Impossible. It should be half a beat and a half beat. She has to be a few beats faster. If the two of them can quarrel, the sun will come out from the west." Qi Qige said and laughed.


    Meimei couldn''t help laughing. Although his words were a bit exaggerated, he was right. Ying Banpai and Ren Qianqian had an obtuse angle of 120 degrees and an acute angle of 60 degrees. Together, they were exactly 180 degrees. Can''t even make a noise.


    Ren Qianqian couldn''t help laughing herself, and glared at Qiqi, "It shouldn''t make me angry for half a minute, he will just try to make me happy every day."


    Qi Qige looked like he had sour teeth, and said angrily, "Come on...don''t show your affection in front of me, a lonely man. If you show your affection again, I won''t come to your house."


    Showing love is endless, I don''t know if she is single now!


    Ren Qianqian rolled her eyes at her, "Then I''ll introduce you to so many young talents, why don''t you agree with any of them? You don''t even look at them later, it''s really blinding my saliva!"


    Qiqi shrugged, "I think it''s good to be single, I finally jumped out of the fire pit, and became a queen from a slave, I''ll jump in again when I''m stupid, don''t worry about that in the future, I won''t go anyway. Blind date."


    Her mother and father were not in such a hurry. They said that she could get married if she wanted to, or be single if she wanted to be single. Anyway, they could afford her and Bao Rina, but Ren Qianqian was worried about it every day. She had only been divorced for less than a month, and she was thinking of ways to sell her a man.


    "I don''t know, Qian Qian is just like Shi''s mother. She has been selling me at least a dozen men. She also said that she was worried that my yin and yang would cause depression. I''ll go..."


    Its character is helpless and funny. According to Miss Ren, isn''t the monk temple and the nunnery a pile of depression?


    And in which book she had read before, it was said that there was an old lady who lived to be more than 120 years old. Someone asked her what the secret of longevity was. The old lady said a particularly incisive sentence:


    "Stay away from men, men are the source of women''s pain!"


    The old lady lost her husband young and never remarried later. She has been single all the time. She said that she lived happily because there was no man, so she could live a long life.


    Qi Qige thinks that this should be based on science. Take her as an example. When she was with Chang Qingshan, she used to cry every day, frowning and looking down at herself But now she Away from Evergreen Mountain, oh hello... not to mention how happy it is!


    She even found that the white hair that had grown before had turned black again. Is there any rejuvenation?


    So... a creature like a man... she must never touch it again!


    She is going to live a hundred years!


    Ren Qianqian rolled her eyes and smiled ambiguously, "I''m not doing this for your own good, you are young and strong, and your needs must be strong, what do you do at night? You can''t touch yourself every day, right? I''ve been with me carefully, with a medium-length person, a straight nose, and good health... that aspect will definitely satisfy you!"


    The latter sentence Ren Qianqian lowered her voice, and when Qiqi heard it, her face immediately blushed, and she was so embarrassed that she held down Ren Qianqian and beat her.


    There is nothing ashamed or ashamed, and there are children here, all the **** are talking, she is not lust-girl, thinking about that every day! (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2739： Gifted

    "Ouch...Look at you...let me tell you the right thing? Look at Meimei, she must be thinking about this in her heart, and she still refuses to admit it, hum!"


    Ren Qianqian was unforgiving, and kept making fun of her. She was so angry that she scratched her armpit. Ren Qianqian was the most ticklish. She was out of breath from laughing. The words are still so weak.


    "I''m really doing it for you. I''m tempted to look at those men. If it wasn''t for me, I might have changed my mind. Why don''t you think about it? Let''s not get married or not, Let��s talk about it first, anyway, you are single now, and men can change at any time!��


    Ren Qianqian is envious. When she gets married, she has to abide by the rules. If she messes up again, she will lose her morals. She is not that kind of person.


    But being single is different. Changing boyfriends is the same as changing clothes. No one can tell whether she is coming or not. Ren Qianqian can''t help but regret her death. Why did she jump into the cage of marriage so early?


    "If the old lady is still single now, she must read all the men in the world, and the old lady who is not more than 18 centimeters will not even take a glance at it!"


    Ren Qianqian was so arrogant, and the words she said made her eyebrows and Qiqi''s faces red.


    "Go upstairs, don''t bring down my daughter!"


    Meimei and Qiqiqi dragged a shameless person upstairs, their face was bitten by a dog, this kind of red fruit can be said, even if the children don''t understand, there are still Sister Hua is here. If it spreads to the outside world, others will definitely think that they are immoral women!


    "It''s all right... Lele and Bao Rina don''t understand, maybe they thought I was talking about sausages!"


    Ren Qianqian couldn''t help laughing herself, holding her stomach and laughing non-stop.


    Qi Qige rolled his eyes and asked in a low voice, "Your family should not even have 170 cm in half a shot. Can his one exceed 18?"


    That size is not directly proportional, but it has something to do with height, right? The half-sized figure is standing there, which makes people wonder if his size can satisfy Miss Ren''s appetite?


    Ren Qianqian choked, stalked her neck and said, "It''s necessary... I don''t even have 18, my mother has already put him off!"


    Meimei and Qiqi are both dubious, only ghosts will believe.


    It should be half a picture of that height, and it is God''s blessing to have 16.


    Seeing her friend''s half-smiley expression, Ren Qianqian was not confident enough, she said with a flat mouth, "I have measured that, 16.8, rounded up to the nearest eighteen."


    With two contemptuous eyes, this thing can also be rounded up, a dead duck has a hard mouth!


    In fact, Ren Qianqian still didn''t tell the truth. She tugged and tugged, and then shook her hand to measure 16.8. If it were more accurate, I''m afraid even this would not even exist. This is the only dissatisfaction of Ren Qianqian''s half-shot. The place.


    Fortunately, the half-shot work is not bad. It makes up for the congenital deficiencies. Miss Ren is still quite satisfied, but when she thinks about it occasionally, she still feels regretful that she has never tried the good taste of living in a big way in her life... What a loss!


    "How about the one from your family?" Ren Qianqian squinted and asked her eyebrows.


    Meimei snorted and said proudly: "I haven''t measured it...but Mao estimates it''s definitely more than 20..."


    "Don''t blow the cowhide... why don''t you say it''s like a donkey!"


    Ren Qianqian and Qiqi obviously didn''t believe it said with an angry eyebrow: "This is so deceiving, my brother Mingshun is very talented, how can ordinary mortals compare, hum!"


    "Small sample... blow it!"


    Ren Qianqian gave him a look of contempt, but she felt sour in her heart, which was not very pleasant.


    The two little girls who came up to find their mother lied at the door and listened for a long time, their four big eyes blinked and blinked, but they didn''t understand.


    "Sister Lele, what are they talking about?" Bao Rina asked softly, her face full of confusion.


    "It should be delicious, let''s go and let my aunt get us something to eat."


    Lele is also confused, but she knows it must be related to her father. When she goes back, ask her father to find out. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2740： food color

    ����One Chinese website


    The three girlfriends made a fuss in the house, and their eyes flashed with excitement, don''t think that only men can drive in private, women...especially married women, hum...but all of them are old drivers.


    "Meimei, to be fair, am I doing it for the sake of his personality? We all have men, and yin and yang must be in harmony. Its personality is like this... After a long time, it can''t be empty and lonely?"


    Ren Qianqian grabbed her eyebrows and asked her to judge.


    Meimei was amused, and here he shouted: "Be careful of your kidney failure every night... I''m very good by myself, I don''t need a stinky man, besides... Now that technology is so advanced, what do I want a man for? A fairy wand will be..."


    Qi Qige missed his mouth for a while, and covered his mouth in fright, but Ren Qianqian''s ears were very smart, and she could hear it clearly, and asked, "What fairy stick? Are you using it? Where did you come from? of����"


    A series of questions made Qi Qige blushed and shook his head again and again, "No... I just said that, how could I use that..."


    "Hey... You still want to lie to my mother? How do you know the fairy stick if you haven''t used it? Honestly, did you bring it back from your trip to the island country two months ago? Did you buy the enhanced version? Is it easy to use? Not cool..."


    Ren Qianqian laughed like a wretched uncle, she kept asking questions, and she couldn''t stand it, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to bite off her tongue.


    It was only then that Meimei understood what the two guys were discussing... She was too embarrassed and shameless, but fortunately they went upstairs early.


    But


    The two girls who were about to go downstairs heard the three characters of the fairy stick, Bao Rina''s ears trembled and her eyes sparkled.


    She likes fairies the most!


    "Sister Lele... Let''s play fairies, shall we?"


    "No, I want to play Erlangshen, you are the Seven Fairies." Lele doesn''t like fairies, she prefers the heroic Erlangshen, but when she goes back, she has to ask her father, what is the fairy stick?


    Is it an edible lollipop?


    Its character really couldn''t resist Miss Ren''s pressing question, so she honestly confessed, "I just want to see what it looks like, I haven''t used it when I bought it, I''ll give it to you if you want it!"


    Heaven and earth conscience, she is really purely curious, this is the first time she saw this kind of bedding being sold in the mall, and it was placed in the most conspicuous place, she was too ashamed to see it, but The young girl over there commented without changing her face, which simply refreshed her three views.


    I have only heard that the island country is very open in this regard After a trip, I was deeply impressed by its style.


    It''s really open enough, quite open!


    Ren Qianqian categorically refused, "You can keep it for yourself, I have a live-action version, why use this? By the way... I heard that the island country is already researching robots, the kind that never tires, I will give you 10,000 yuan. A loyal one, when the research comes out, you can buy one and recharge it for your enjoyment!"


    "Bah... You just think about this stuff every day. My career and Bao Rina are the most important things. Who has the time to think about this, I''m too lazy to tell you!" .


    Ren Qianqian pouted, "Pretend...pretend to me...Eating **** is also, Old Master Kong said so, this thing is as important as eating, something that is indispensable in life, there is nothing to be shy about. "


    Meimei saw that this girl was getting worse and worse, so she quickly changed the subject and asked again, "What happened to you before? You look unhappy, who provokes you?"


    Baidu search ����һ Chinese website ��. No ad words

 Chapter 2741： Eat soft not hard

    Ren Qianqian''s face sank again, and she glared at her brows angrily, "It''s not you, see what Sister Hua is wearing, it doesn''t add up to a hundred dollars from head to toe, I see eye pain every day. ."


    Since she was sensible, her vision has been developed, the friends around her, the clothes she wears... Which is not good?


    Those branded clothes are expensive, although most of the money is due to the brand, but I have to admit that those branded clothes, shoes, bags... are indeed exquisite in workmanship, with few defects, unlike those street stalls, the workmanship is rough, not to mention the stitches, She could even see the fluttering threads on her clothes, and there were quite a few.


    There were also the shoes and bag, the fabric was fine, but the pungent smell of fake leather made her forehead hurt.


    However, all the fake leathers that Sister Hua bought are like this. Because they are new, the taste is even more pungent. Miss Ren not only has good eyes, but also has a first-class aura. Every day I see shoddy threads fluttering in the wind and inferior leather. The pungent smell of twenty-hour edification...


    Ren Qianqian felt that she was going crazy!


    "Since you can''t stand it, let Sister Hua throw away these inferior bags. You are the hostess of this family, can you feel wronged?" Meimei disagreed.


    Even such a trivial thing can make you unhappy, it''s really asking for hardship.


    Qiqi Ge also said: "It''s a big deal, you give Sister Hua the money for those clothes and bags, it really doesn''t work, you should let Sister Hua wear those clothes you bought back, although it''s a bit more expensive, but you''re not bad money, there''s no need Feel sorry for yourself."


    Ren Qianqian grimaced, "When I didn''t say it, I''ve said it several times, but Sister Hua refuses to wear it, saying that a servant like her is not qualified to wear such good clothes, ouch...I can''t say it either. It''s too heavy, I''m really scared of her!"


    "Why are you afraid of her? Ren Qianqian, your brain has been kicked by a donkey. Where''s your former prestige?" Qiqi felt incredible.


    The hostess is actually afraid of the babysitter?


    Can''t say anything about it!


    "It''s not that I''m afraid of her. You all know that I have always been soft and not hard. As long as I talk a little bit, Sister Hua will cry. What I''m most afraid of is that women cry..."


    Ren Qianqian is also a big head and two big ones. She really can''t do anything about Sister Hua. It''s not enough to say that she is too serious, not to mention that she is uncomfortable.


    She frowned, why did she cry again?


    "You can''t do it like this, you can''t be pinched by the nanny, the rules are gone, you stay on top I''ll go and tell Sister Hua that it doesn''t look like crying every day, so if it doesn''t work, change the nanny!"


    Meimei got up after saying that. She didn''t like Sister Hua very much, and she had a bitter face every day, and she was in a bad mood.


    "It''s better not to change. Apart from this, Sister Hua is really good, and my in-laws praise her!" Ren Qianqian didn''t really want to change the babysitter, but it wasn''t her own reason, but it should be done half-baked. parents.


    In the matter of giving birth, Ren Qianqian delayed for two years because she wanted to maintain her figure, hiding the news from her in-laws that her body was fine. Although Ying''s parents also made trouble for a while, they finally agreed to adopt the child, and It''s also good for nan nan.


    Therefore, Ren Qianqian has always owed her in-laws. When Sister Hua first came home, Ying''s parents heard what happened to Sister Hua and were very sympathetic, so they privately agreed with Ying to take good care of this poor woman.


    So... Ren Qianqian endured it in order not to make her in-laws unhappy, lest her in-laws come back from their hometown in two months, and see that Sister Hua is gone, and they will misunderstand again. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2742： irresponsible

    When Meimei heard this, she became angry, "What''s the matter? What are we looking for a nanny for? Isn''t it just to lighten the burden and make yourself happy? You are now seriously affected by the nanny. Do you still think about it?"


    Haven''t seen Ren Qianqian with such a Virgin Heart?


    In the past, she always scolded Qiqi''s mother''s heart, but now it seems that she is the most confused.


    "As long as Sister Hua throws away those tattered clothes, bags and shoes, I''ll be in a good mood right away. Please tell her well, don''t say anything about expelling her. I can''t explain it to my in-laws later."


    Ren Qianqian said her reason, and she got both contemptuous eyes.


    Deserved!


    In the past, there was nothing that could be done if they couldn''t give birth, but now they are in good health, but they don''t want to give birth anymore. If they were Ying''s parents, if they knew the truth, they would definitely die of anger!


    "Understood, I''ll tell her well, I really don''t understand you, I''m asking for my own guilt!"


    Since the in-laws are involved, Meimei is not easy to decide to open Sister Hua, she is not the hostess, and she does not have that much power.


    Qiqige went down with Meimei, Ren Qianqian stayed alone above, while Lele and Bao Rina were playing the game of Erlang''s magic wand and the seven fairies, and they had a great time. Nan Nan sat upright on the ground. Watching it with relish, clapping her little hands and laughing from time to time, the two girls acted even more vigorously.


    Meimei looked funny, when did Erlang Shen beat the Seven Fairies?


    The two girls didn''t know where they heard the story, so they were tossing around.


    Sister Hua was not by the child''s side, and there was no one in the living room. Her brows jumped, and she quickened her steps to go downstairs, "Lele, where''s my sister''s aunt?"


    Lele was playing energetically with the mop in hand. Hearing this, he pointed to the backyard impatiently, and continued to work with Bao Rina. He danced the mop so loudly that the ground was a mess.


    Her brows and eyelids twitched, but luckily she wasn''t at her house, so let Ren Qianqian clean up.


    "Baorina, Lele, be careful, don''t hurt your sister!"


    Qi Qige was terrified, Lele had a big mop in his hand, and Bao Rina was a feather duster. The children were not serious, and it would be a big deal if they were swept up on Nan Nan.


    "Why doesn''t Sister Hua look at the child?" Qi Qi was very dissatisfied.


    Fortunately, they came down, otherwise I don''t know what will happen!


    Meimei was also very unhappy. She thought that Sister Hua was fine in other aspects except for crying, but now it seems that her sense of responsibility is not enough. How can she let the three children play alone!


    There are electrical appliances, plugs, desks, cabinets, and large fish tanks in the living room. They are all dangerous items that can cause accidents to children. Without an adult watching, who can rest assured?


    The ghost knows what this sister Hua is doing!


    Meimei went to the backyard and asked Qiqige to watch the children in the living room. The backyard was not big. Ren Qianqian planted a vine and some roses, but now there is an extra row of small flowers. Cabbage, plus a few rows of shallots.


    Sister Hua is pulling out the cabbage, and there is half a basket of fresh and tender cabbage in the basket, which looks more juicy than the ones bought at the vegetable market.


    Seeing Meimei and Qiqig coming over, Sister Hua hurriedly straightened up, smiled awkwardly, lowered her head slightly, and put on a bitter face again.


    "Sister Hua... You should watch the child in the living room. It''s dangerous for you to leave the child alone in the living room, you know?" Mei Mei couldn''t help but said, trying her best to soften her tone, after all, she wasn''t her own nanny.


    But how can you imagine-


    Sister Hua burst into tears and choked: "I''ll come over for a while, pull out the cabbage for lunch, and my wife said in the morning that she wants to eat cabbage^..."


    It was almost impossible to answer the question, looking at Sister Hua who was crying and crying, she finally understood Ren Qianqian''s mood. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2743： 1 cry

    "Why are you crying? I didn''t scold you, just made it clear to you that you can''t leave the child alone, it''s easy to get into trouble." Meimei said patiently.


    Sister Hua''s tears were still flowing, without any restraint, she murmured: "It''s just a while, I''ve been watching from the front, I just came to pick up the vegetables, I''ll be fine soon..."


    In fact, she was very disapproving. The children in the city are more expensive. As long as their children in the countryside can crawl, don''t they all play alone in the yard!


    The child even picks up chicken manure from the ground and stuffs it into his mouth. It doesn''t get sick if he eats it cleanly. Which country child is not as strong as a calf, but a city child, whose body is very delicate and a little cold. Going to the hospital is a waste of money!


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved, because the main reason why she and her husband couldn''t figure it out was because of the conflict with having children. Of course, it was the conflict between her and her in-laws.


    She felt that there was no need for her son to raise too much money, just enough to eat and clothe her, but her in-laws were very demanding, and they had to go to the hospital for a little trouble. Countless times, in the end her man broke up with her too!


    Thinking of her son who is not at all affectionate with her, the more she thinks about it, the more aggrieved her, tears flow down like she doesn''t want money, and her brows get bigger? .


    She didn''t say anything, she cried like opening a floodgate, she was speechless!


    "Can you not cry? Just talk, what are you crying for?" She said weakly, her palms itching so badly. If she changed her family''s nanny, she would immediately check out and leave without saying a word.


    She asked for a babysitter, not a despondent bag!


    When Sister Hua saw the downcast face, her heart froze, and she quickly stopped her tears, but she was able to put it back and forth freely.


    "We just want to tell you that your main job is to take care of your children. On the premise of taking care of your children, you can do other things. Do you understand what I mean?" Meimei said.


    "Understood, my wife told me the same." Sister Hua nodded.


    Meimei is speechless... Since I have explained it before, why did I just throw the child away?


    She smelled a faint pungent smell at the end of her nose, Meimei took a breath, and the smell became stronger. She followed the smell and found the black leather shoes on Sister Hua''s feet. The smell was emitted by these leather shoes.


    As soon as you smell it, it smells of inferior leather. Before, Sister Hua was wearing slippers, but now she can smell it as soon as she puts on the shoes I also realize why Ren Qianqian is in a bad mood!


    Ren Qianqian''s nose is as smart as a dog''s, and she is also very picky. She can''t stand the smell, and Ren Qianqian must be severely punished.


    "Sister Hua, why don''t you wear the clothes your wife bought?" Meimei asked.


    "The clothes are too expensive for me to wear." Sister Hua lowered her head again, looking even more cramped.


    The afternoon sun shot in, her eyebrows narrowed slightly, she seemed to see a golden light, like it shot from Sister Hua''s neck, she looked closely and found that Sister Hua was actually wearing a gold chain and a pendant. I haven''t seen it yet, but since it is a gold chain, it must be at least a thousand.


    Meimei is very puzzled, don''t you say that you are so poor that you can only live in the basement?


    How can you still have money to buy gold chains?


    It seems that Ren Qianqian only has one month''s salary, does she use it all to buy gold chains? (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2744： inferior leather shoes

    Meimei suppressed her doubts and continued to persuade: "Since those clothes have been bought back, it is a waste to keep long worms. You should wear them. Your wife will not buy such expensive clothes in the future, so you don''t have to be too restrained."


    "No... I don''t wear it anymore... I just wear it like this, I don''t need to change it for work..."


    Sister Hua''s head is drooping lower and lower, she refuses to wear anything, and she can''t speak heavy words with her brows.


    Qiqige heard the movement in the backyard in the living room. She was impatient, so she ran over with her daughter in her arms. She happened to hear what Sister Hua said, and couldn''t help but say, "Then don''t buy too bad, Qian Qian. I''m very sensitive to smells. The shoes and bags you bought are all inferior leather, and they smell against your nose. Sissy is getting a headache from your shoes and bags, and she''s too embarrassed to tell you."


    Sister Hua raised her head in astonishment, then looked down at the leather shoes on her feet, and shook her head subconsciously, "Impossible... My shoes are not bad, they cost eight yuan!"


    She really liked these shoes, they were fashionable and sturdy, and she bought them only after gritting her teeth. It cost eight yuan, but she was so distressed!


    The corners of the eyebrows twitched again, leather shoes for eight yuan?


    Even leather shoes from ten years ago are not at this price!


    I don''t know what kind of skin this skin is, no wonder the smell is so strong, and I don''t know if it is poisonous or not!


    Qi Qige was blunt and shouted: "Oh...how can you buy such cheap leather shoes back, these are not leather, they are poisonous plastics, especially not for children to smell, easy to get leukemia, and quickly throw them away!"


    Meimei was startled, and she remembered it. It was said in the book that the smell of inferior plastic and decoration materials is the main culprit for children to get leukemia. Nannan is only so big, and her family''s Lele and Bao Rina is always here to play...


    The more she thought about it, the more worried she became, Meimei was too lazy to be polite to this woman, she dragged Sister Hua and went out, "I''ll buy you leather shoes now, you threw these shoes away, and your inferior bags, It''s all thrown away, the farther the better!"


    "I don''t throw it away... These are all bought with money. They''re not poisonous. I wear these shoes all the time. I don''t have anything.


    Sister Hua stretched her body hard, she was still very strong, her eyebrows couldn''t move her, and she was sweating. What annoyed her the most was that Sister Hua was still holding on to the swing under the vine shelf. Fu Ning looked unyielding.


    The swing under the grape rack is Ren Qianqian''s favorite, and Meimei didn''t dare to work too hard, for fear of breaking the swing rack, and the two of them froze.


    "Go and call Qian Qian down, we don''t have the right to say that she is the hostess, so she must be qualified!" The eyebrows became angry and roared at Qi Qi.


    Qiqige trotted to call someone After a while, Ren Qianqian came down, and when Sister Hua saw her, she said, oh hey...the tears were rushing...just like a dead father and a dead mother.


    Fortunately, Meimei has a good relationship with Ren Qianqian, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to tell!


    "Madam...my shoes are not poisonous...you tell them, don''t let me throw them away, they are all bought with money, it''s not easy to make money..."


    Sister Hua cried and said her grievances, and she hated her eyebrows to death in her heart.


    She doesn''t take your salary, why should she care what shoes she wears?


    And this woman surnamed Zhao is as hateful as her ex-mother-in-law, and she speaks the same thing. She has lived for more than 30 years, and she has never heard that adults wearing shoes can cause children to get leukemia. In the past, children in the countryside were outside every day. Running around, there are so many poisonous snakes and mosquitoes on the mountain, and no child has ever had an accident!


    The people in the city like to make a fuss, and they are not the princess of the emperor''s family. Why are they so expensive? (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2745： cause leukemia

    His brows twitched in anger, and the wicked sued first?


    She pointed to the shoes on Sister Hua''s feet and said angrily, "Do you know why you have a headache? These shoes only cost 8 yuan, and you can''t buy a pair of cloth shoes for 8 yuan. The plastic ghost who makes shoes knows that they are from Where did you get it, maybe it��s the garbage plastic that came out of the hospital, and I don��t know how many germs it brought.��


    Ren Qianqian shivered when she thought of the blood-stained infusion tubes in the hospital trash can, and felt uncomfortable all over.


    "And these smells, Ren Qianqian, you are also a college student, and you don''t have any common sense. Do you know that the smell of inferior plastic will lead to leukemia? Especially children as old as Nannan have poor resistance. , you want to make Nannan sick!"


    The eyebrows made Sister Hua so angry that she didn''t want to say anything. It was because Ren Qianqian was too good at talking, so she let Sister Hua do whatever she wanted. Who else would she scold if she didn''t scold Ren Qianqian!


    When Ren Qianqian heard the leukemia, the hair all over her body stood up, and the back of her vest even broke out in a cold sweat.


    "It''s true...you don''t scare me..."


    "Do you have any friends who study medicine? Call and ask yourself. I lied to you to get money!" Meimei glared fiercely.


    Ren Qianqian shivered and went to the living room to call her classmates who were studying medicine. She came back in despair not long after, her face was very ugly, "I''ll take Nannan to the hospital for examination."


    "What are you in a hurry... It''s only going to be okay for a few days. It''s important to deal with these poisons now!"


    Meimei grabbed Ren Qianqian, listening to the wind and rain, and it took only three or four days for Sister Hua''s clothes and shoes to buy back, so I really scared myself.


    "Sister Hua, hurry up and throw away all these junk... don''t give me nonsense, hurry up..."


    Ren Qianqian didn''t have a good tone. It was related to the child''s health. Naturally, she couldn''t speak well. Sister Hua was taken aback by Ren Qianqian, whose face suddenly changed. Ren Qianqian used to smile at her. It''s very easy to talk, but now after listening to her friend''s instigation, her face has changed... Why is her life so bitter!


    No one recruited and no one messed with her, why didn''t you like her?


    Sister Hua dared to be stubborn, but she didn''t dare to contradict Ren Qianqian, who paid her salary. She complied, took off her leather shoes in distress, and took out her newly bought leather bag from her room. Sure enough, it was as pungent as shoes. Fortunately, it was placed in the room. If it were placed on the shelf like shoes I''m afraid Ren Qianqian''s head would hurt more.


    "Madam... these cost 20 yuan. Do I have to put them in my room and not throw them away?" Sister Hua begged.


    "I threw it all away... and this pair of shoes, too. You think our house is a run-down family, and take back all the garbage... You don''t throw it away, or I''ll throw it away myself!"


    Ren Qianqian clutched her nose hard, picked up another pair of inferior leather shoes from the shoe shelf, snatched the bag and shoes from Sister Hua''s hands, ran outside angrily, and threw them all into the trash. In the bucket, the cleaners of the community will come to clean up in the afternoon.


    Sister Hua''s face turned pale, and her heart hurt like a knife. Two pairs of shoes and one bag cost her twenty-five dollars. The wife is not a home and doesn''t know that firewood, rice, oil and salt are expensive, and she has made some friends, and money is not considered money. Flowers, sir, are so worthless!


    But there was a new discovery on Meimei. Sister Hua was pulling with her for a while, and the chain was exposed, and the pendant was not too small. After all, this golden chain is more than a thousand, at least one thousand and five. That''s it! (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2746： Lies

    Meimei is not sure if the gold chain is worn by Sister Hua herself, maybe it was given by her ex-husband, and she is not willing to sell it after divorce... This possibility is still very high.


    But she still thinks this gold chain is very suspicious. She has been here several times before, but she has never noticed that Sister Hua is wearing a gold chain around her neck. It''s only 1,000 yuan, and I can''t afford this chain at all.


    Ren Qianqian was still angry with Sister Hua, and the words she said were not very pleasant. Sister Hua was crying, and it was even more annoying to see people. Lele and Bao Rina stopped playing and ran over to watch the fun, but they didn''t understand. Why did Aunt Qian Qian make such a big fire.


    "Cry, cry, cry... You know how to cry. You''re not doing it right. I can''t tell you about you? Now go and take off this ragged clothes for me, put on the clothes I bought, and hurry up!"


    Ren Qianqian felt a pain in her head when she saw the cheap clothes on Sister Hua''s body. With her 4.5 eyesight, the clothes were full of loopholes.


    "Madam... I wear it like this... If you think this dress is not good-looking, I will go back and buy a more expensive one... If you don''t throw it away, it''s all money to buy back..."


    A trace of panic flashed on Sister Hua''s face, but her feet remained motionless. She talked and cried for a long time, but she just didn''t change her clothes.


    Ren Qianqian is even more angry, "Why buy ready-made clothes? My family is not short of that money, those are the work clothes I bought for you, you can put them on for me now, I count to three... One...two...three...you''re not going, are you, okay, my mother will get it by herself!"


    Sister Hua''s body shrank like a shrimp, and she burst into tears, but she still didn''t move a step.


    Meimei looked at her and shook her head. No matter how good she was, she wouldn''t want such a nanny who didn''t obey the master''s instructions. This girl Ren Qianqian is good at everything, but she often shows kindness that she shouldn''t.


    Ren Qianqian was so angry that she felt that she was losing face in front of her friends. Her face was ashen, and she strode towards Sister Hua''s room. She enters the house.


    "Madam... I''ll change it tomorrow, if I don''t change it today, will it be..."


    "Just change it today, you let me go... Did you hear..."


    Ren Qianqian was so angry that her liver hurt, but she couldn''t get rid of Sister Hua. Even if she was fat before, she didn''t have much strength. Now that she has lost weight, she is even weaker. Her eyebrows are stronger than hers. Sister Hua who has been a forceful person.


    Meimei was even more puzzled. It seemed that Sister Hua was afraid of Ren Qianqian entering her house. Could it be...


    She stepped forward and pressed it **** Sister Hua''s numbness. Sister Hua let go of her hand weaklyRen Qianqian rushed into the house, but she turned around in the house and couldn''t find anything. The clothes, shoes and bags she bought...


    "Where''s the clothes I bought? Where did they go?" Ren Qianqian was not stupid, she thought about it, she knew something was wrong, and her expression became cold.


    Sister Hua cried and said, "I...I put it in a friend''s house...No, it was a friend of mine who saw my clothes look good and she borrowed them to wear them for two days, madam...I''ll get them back tomorrow, you do not be angry����"


    Ren Qianqian was dubious, but Meimei didn''t believe even half a sentence. She now found out that this sister Hua lied a lot, and ten sentences were not even half of the truth.


    "Did your friend borrow it, or did you sell it?" Meimei deliberately deceived her.


    Sister Hua shook her body and shook her head vigorously, "No... No, I just borrowed it, and I''ll get it back tomorrow."


    Meimei sneered, pointed at the gold chain around her neck, and mocked: "Then how did your gold chain come from?" (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2747： deceive

    Only then did Ren Qianqian notice the gold chain on Sister Hua''s neck, and she cried out, "When did you buy the gold chain? No... Where did you get the money? Didn''t you say you''re broke?"


    Sister Hua''s face was even more panicked, and she stammered: "I...I...I have it...I didn''t buy it..."


    "It already existed? Then why did you say that you were expelled from the house before? Even the money for renting the basement was paid by Sister Niu for you?" Ren Qianqian asked, becoming more and more suspicious.


    She frowned, telling a lie that countless lies were rounded up, and this woman didn''t have a single truth in her mouth.


    "This was bought by my ex-husband... I... I''m reluctant to sell it..."


    "No... Didn''t you say that your ex-husband lost all the money at home? Even if you lost your son''s longevity lock, how can you still have a golden chain?"


    Ren Qianqian is even more suspicious that children''s longevity locks are made of silver, how can a gold chain be valuable, and Sister Hua''s ex-husband will not be so stupid!


    "I...I hid, he doesn''t...don''t know..."


    Sister Hua was even more incoherent, her voice became smaller and smaller, her head gradually lowered, standing aside to watch the lively Lele, she suddenly said loudly, "She''s lying!"


    Her father had taught her that liars would unconsciously make small movements, such as twisting their fingers, turning their body sideways, lowering their heads... and not daring to meet people''s eyes. This auntie was all caught up, she must be lying.


    "No...I''m not lying...I''m telling the truth!"


    Sister Hua jumped up like she was stung, and glared at Lele. This fat girl is nosy like her mother, so it''s really not likable.


    "You lied... Mom, she lied!"


    Lele is not happy anymore, her father''s teaching is definitely not wrong, this woman questioned her, just questioned her father, so annoying!


    "Lele is right, she''s lying, Lele is the best, take sister Bao Rina to watch TV over there!"


    Meimei coaxed the child away, and looked at Sister Hua who was still wronged, "How much did you sell those clothes? Don''t try to lie again, believe it or not, I''ll let Qian Qian open you right away!"


    As soon as she heard this, Sister Hua''s legs softened, her face was pale, she finally found someone who was easy to work, easy to talk to, and paid high wages, where would she go if she left here!


    "Say... if you don''t say it, let me go now!"


    Ren Qianqian cooperated with her eyebrows and scolded her, and Sister Hua shuddered. She didn''t dare to hide any more, and explained everything honestly.


    She really sold all the clothes to a clothing store, three sets of clothes plus two pairs of shoes, a bag, the original price was 12,000, she sold it for half price, the total cost was 6,000, and then she bought it for 1,800 She got a gold chain, and she kept the rest in the bank.


    "Madam... I''ll give you the money back, don''t drive me away... I''ll never dare again!"


    Sister Hua took out the passbook from the room Although she felt distressed, for the sake of long-term planning, it is better to take the initiative to hand it in. Ren Qianqian looks fierce, but it is actually easy to deal with. Absolutely!


    Ren Qianqian was so angry that she slapped the bankbook and slapped it away. How could she see it at only 10,000 yuan?


    She was angry that Sister Hua was deceiving her, and she actually played her like a monkey?


    "Go...you pack up and leave immediately!" Ren Qianqian pointed at the door and roared.


    Sister Hua was so frightened that her legs went weak, she knelt down and kowtowed, "Madam, I beg you, I will definitely not make mistakes in the future, I thought those clothes you gave me were mine, that''s why I thought Change some money to protect my body, I''m afraid of being poor,


    Madam...you were born with a golden spoon in your mouth, you don''t know what it''s like to be hungry for three days and three nights, I know... it''s really not a human life..."


    (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2748： softhearted again

    Sister Hua burst into tears and kowtowed on the ground every time she said a word. After a while, her forehead became swollen, but she didn''t stop and continued to kowtow. , suddenly burst into tears.


    Ren Qianqian hurriedly hugged her and coaxed her, she really didn''t know what to do with the poor sister Hua, she was pitiful and hateful.


    But being sold badly by Sister Hua, her heart was not as hot as before. Maybe Sister Hua was really too poor, so she thought of selling clothes.


    "You get up first, what do you look like!" Ren Qianqian roared.


    Meimei exchanged glances with Qiqiji and shook his head helplessly.


    As soon as Ren Qianqian heard her tone, she knew that she was soft-hearted again. They are not good at being evil anymore. Let Ren Qianqian slowly discover the true face of Sister Hua herself. Anyway, this girl has a lot of money, so it''s nothing to waste tens of thousands of dollars. !


    Sister Hua kowtowed her head even more vigorously, with a thump, "Madam...you are the merciful and compassionate Guanyin Bodhisattva. I met you and it was a blessing from ten lifetimes of cultivation. I promise that I will definitely treat my wife with all my heart and take care of you in the future. good lady..."


    Meimei was disgusting to hear it, she really couldn''t look at her appearance, this sister Hua looked honest and eloquent, but her eloquence was really good, indicating that Sister Hua was by no means an honest person, and she was very smooth.


    As expected by Meimei, Ren Qianqian was coaxed by Sister Hua to soften her heart again, and she was afraid that her friends would say her to herself, so she looked at Meimei embarrassedly.


    "You can handle the housework yourself, I''m going to take Lele to eat barbecue." Meimei led Lele and walked towards the door, minding her own business.


    Qi Qi Ge has always followed Mei Mei''s footsteps, and Wen Yan also hugged Bao Rina, "I''ll take Bao Rina to the piano class!"


    The two quickly left Ren Qianqian''s house, and they breathed a sigh of relief after leaving the door. Look at me, I look at you, and smiled helplessly.


    "I really can''t stand it, where did Sister Niu find this wonderful flower?" Qi Qi was a little bit complaining about Sister Niu, who was the person he introduced.


    "Maybe Big Sister Niu doesn''t know much about her. She just wants to help because she thinks she is pitiful. The most important thing is Ren Qianqian herself. Sooner or later, she will have to suffer." Meimei shook her head.


    "It''s alright, doesn''t she have a lot of money, tens of thousands of dollars is nothing to worry about, I really want to find a piano teacher for Bao Rina, do you have a good recommendation?" Qi Qige asked.


    She had no idea at first, but all the classmates in kindergarten have excellent skills, such as piano, calligraphy, violin, classical dance, ballet..., every child must have more than two literary talents, and Bao Rina followed her to learn from childhood. I already have the same sketch, and if I report another piano, it will work together.


    "Is Bao Rina willing to learn by herself? If you don''t, don''t force her!" Meimei advised I don''t want to...I don''t want to learn the piano, I want to play with Sister Lele. "


    Bao Rina twisted her body to object, she didn''t want to learn anything, she just wanted to play with Sister Lele!


    Lele proudly raised his three chins and touched Bao Rina''s head, "You can stay at my house, I will play with you every day!"


    What is there to learn about the piano, it was so noisy, she smashed it to pieces!


    Bao Rina nodded happily, "Well... Mom... I''m going to live at my sister''s house!"


    Qi Qige scolded in a deep voice, "If you are disobedient, your mother doesn''t like you anymore. You must learn the piano, otherwise you will be no match for other people in the future, and you will be a lot behind, you know?"


    When she is willing to force her daughter, but the child''s growth can''t be overturned, what if she really can''t compare to others if she doesn''t learn?


    It won''t hurt to learn anyway, it''s always good to learn more!


    book from

 Chapter 2749： storm suit

    Bao Rina flattened her small mouth, her eyes were red, and she was sobbing, like a poor little girl.


    It was the first time that Meimei saw Qiqige get so angry, and persuaded: "Tell the child well, don''t lose your temper, you will scare Bao Rina."


    Qiqige rubbed his temples irritably, seeing her daughter''s pitiful appearance, her heart softened, regretting that she was so aggressive just now, but she wasn''t doing it for her daughter''s good.


    "Baorina, all the students in your class have taken interest classes, we can''t fall behind, or people will laugh at you, you know?" Qiqi said patiently, but����


    "Auntie lied, I didn''t learn it!" Lele said loudly.


    Piano, painting and dancing... She doesn''t want to learn these messy things!


    Bao Rina was originally persuaded, but when she heard that Sister Lele, whom she admired the most, didn''t want to learn, she immediately shook her head firmly, "Don''t learn... I don''t want to learn, I want to play with Sister Lele..."


    She tugged at her girl with a guilty conscience, this stinky girl doesn''t know what to say, and it''s so flattering to be demolished in a human face!


    Qiqiqi''s brows twitched and her hands itch with hatred. If Lele was not a good friend''s daughter, she really wanted to slap this girl''s **** twice, but other people''s daughters can''t be beaten, but she can!


    "The mother of the disobedient child doesn''t want it..."


    Qiqige''s face sank, he picked up Bao Rina with one hand and put it on his knees, and patted his daughter''s little **** with the other hand, without much effort, it was his own after all.


    But the little girl was still frightened and cried, "Mom...don''t want me...I''m obedient..."


    Meimei didn''t expect Qiqige to be so irritable, she said she beat her up, she hugged Bao Rina, the little girl was out of breath, and she was crying, ''Mom don''t want her ''if.


    "Don''t say these words in front of the child, it will scare the child, so you won''t feel bad!"


    Meimei complained a few words, took a tissue to wipe Bao Rina''s tears and snot, and coaxed: "Why would Mom not want Bao Rina? Even if people all over the world abandon Bao Rina, mother, she will always stand by Bao Rina. Na''s side... remember?"


    Bao Rina listened ignorantly, stopped crying, and glanced at Qi Qi timidly.


    Seeing her daughter''s cautious appearance, Qi Qige couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart. She hugged the girl and choked up, "I''m sorry... It''s my mother''s fault, I shouldn''t say that..."


    The beating is in the child''s body, and the pain is in the mother''s heart. This ten-day sentence couldn''t be more correct.


    "Mom... don''t cry anymore..." Bao Rina wiped her tears with her little hand, which made her brows feel a little sad.


    Every time she wanted to pretend to be weak in front of her daughter and shed tears she never waited for Lele''s comfort, this stinky girl either cast a contemptuous glance that knew everything, or came coolly. One sentence, "Mom... change **** next time!"


    Other people''s daughters are always thoughtful little padded jackets, alas!


    Only her family has a small assault uniform!


    Receiving the disdainful look from her mother, Lele didn''t care, she calmly picked up Bao Rina with one hand, dragged it to her side, took out the beef jerky from her pocket, and gave it to her sister.


    "Stop crying and eat!"


    "Um...it''s delicious...any more?"


    "Yes...enough!"


    Meimei looked at Bao Rina, who changed from a crying bag to a snack food in a blink of an eye, and the time of sadness was too...shorter!


    Its character is even more heartbroken... She managed to squeeze out a few tears, and she hasn''t finished singing the bitter scene!


    book from

 Chapter 2750： Cant be sent on the starting line

    "You can also wipe your tears, forget it... don''t wipe them, then a few drops of mouse tears will naturally dry in a while, I''ll teach you a way, next time you prepare some **** and onions in advance, how many tears do you want? as many as you want."


    Meimei looked at her friend mockingly, she saw through his tricks at a glance, of course... there is also a little real feeling.


    Qi Qige smiled embarrassedly and sniffed, "I''m not forced to do this, Bao Rina doesn''t want to learn piano at all, I''m getting bored!"


    "If you don''t want to learn, you can''t learn. It''s possible that all girls have to be able to play the piano, so I can''t play it, can''t you?" Meimei couldn''t understand the brain circuit of her friend.


    Piano is not a necessary skill for survival, why do you have to learn it?


    Qi Qige sighed, "This is not the temperament of girls learning the piano, the piano is the king of musical instruments, as long as you have learned the piano, it will be easy to learn other instruments, and there is no harm in learning more. There is no condition to learn, it is already a thousand years old, the times are progressing, we can''t let our children lose at the starting line!"


    Meimei heard it loudly. The last thing she didn''t want to hear was this sentence, and she didn''t know which educational brick home came up with it, because how many children''s childhood and youth have been obliterated by this damned sentence?


    Hmm...what is the starting line?


    At the moment when a child is born, the starting point of a child''s life has been determined. Some children have been born in Rome, even if she (he) can''t play the piano, dance, or draw... But he is the same In Rome, you don''t have to run hard.


    "Qiqi, you''re too anxious, your mentality is wrong, it will affect Bao Rina''s growth, you have to relax yourself, Bao Rina is still young, it''s time to play, don''t add too much to her Too much burden." Meimei persuaded.


    In fact, there are some things that she can''t say directly. She has several houses in Kyoto, and she is not bad for money. Moreover, her brothers have also made successful careers and formed a family business. It can be said that they have given Bao Rina. Created a low starting point.


    As long as Bao Rina does not commit suicide in the future, her life will definitely not be too bad. If Bao Rina is more diligent and motivated, her future will be limitless. It really has nothing to do with learning the piano or not.


    Otherwise, how can the dragon beget the dragon, the phoenix beget the phoenix, and the son of the mouse will make a hole!


    The occupation and social status of the parents will directly affect the future and career planning of the children. This is a very realistic fact. If the children of peasants want to stand out, they will have to pay dozens or even hundreds of times more than the children of middle-class families. A thousand times of hard work...it is possible to succeed!


    Of course, except for peasant families with mines at home!


    Qi Qige sighed again I was just worried that Bao Rina would be useless in the future, and she would not be able to start all over again, so from the beginning we had to let the child run hard, and I didn''t expect her to run the first. One, I just hope she''s not too bad. "


    "You may not be able to run to the first place if you run hard, but you will definitely not be able to enjoy the beautiful scenery along the way. Life is very long, you can''t run all your life, you will be tired!" Meimei disagrees with this statement at all.


    Life requires hard work, but you also need to relax properly, and you can''t force yourself to death.


    Moreover, Bao Rina is just having fun. At this time, let her run so hard that she can''t even enjoy the joy of childhood. Is such a childhood still childhood?


    It was thoughtful, but she was still worried, "I''m afraid that other children are running, and my family is not running. What if I lose the last one!"


    "Don''t worry, my family didn''t run away, and I''ll be the last one with Bao Rina!" Mei Mei gave her friend a reassurance. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2751： I learned not to be hungry

    Qi Qige was amused, he glanced at the two sisters who were concentrating on eating the beef jerky, and asked with a smile, "You haven''t learned your home Lele yet?"


    "I didn''t learn anything. She smashed all the guzheng I bought for her, wiped the rice paper, burned the brush... If I learn more, I''m afraid I''ll tear the roof off, and learn some wool!" Helpless face.


    Once upon a time, she also wanted to train her daughter to be a famous lady, but the reality gave her a ruthless paw, she finally woke up and gave up completely!


    Just let the daughter fly freely, love it, anyway, Yan Mingshun has so many soldiers under his command, don''t worry about the daughter not being able to marry!


    Qiqi''s personality can''t help but laugh, and her heart is relieved, at least there is someone to accompany her!


    "I can shoot slingshots, I can stand, I can punch... I know a lot!" Lele retorted loudly, her mother always doesn''t tell the truth, she has learned a lot!


    Bao Rina''s eyes lit up and shouted, "I want to learn too!"


    Sister Lele must be fun to learn, she wants to learn together!


    "I''ll teach you, let''s learn to play the slingshot first." Lele is a good teacher. When she heard that Bao Rina wanted to learn, she immediately became enthusiastic about being a teacher.


    "Lele, don''t make a fool of yourself, those are not your specialties, don''t bring your crooked sister." Meimei scolded.


    "It''s my specialty. Dad said yes. Dad also said that what I learned was more practical than playing the piano, and I wouldn''t starve to death in the future." Lele was not happy, why she was not a specialty.


    Her specialty is that she can find food when she is hungry, but not the piano. Dad said that the only use of the piano is to chop it up and burn it as firewood.


    "Don''t listen to your dad''s nonsense, he doesn''t understand anything, the piano has a lot of uses, if you learn it and learn it well, you will definitely not starve to death in the future!" Meimei was tempted to lose no time, but Lele was simply not fooled.


    "I can''t starve to death now that I''m learning!"


    Meimei shrugged helplessly, the bigger it was, the harder it was to coax.


    No...it should be this girl from her family. Since she was born, she has not been easy to coax. She has been a thief since she was a child. I don''t know who she resembles?


    It''s definitely not her anyway!


    Qi Qige''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly opened his mouth, "Yeah...why did I get into the alley? Isn''t wrestling and horseback riding a specialty? I can teach them all by myself, I don''t need to go to a teacher!"


    "You can go to the Xijiao Racecourse for horseback riding, get a membership card, and help you raise horses." Meimei suggested.


    Helianqing''s place is a military center, so it''s not convenient for her to take outsiders there. Otherwise, she can let Bao Rina go to the horse farm behind the farm to practice, and Lele often rides there.


    "I know the Western Suburb Racecourse. I will go to get a membership card for Bao Rina tomorrow, and then let my dad pick up a pony and send it over to me has been with Bao Rina since she was a child." Qiqi Turning worry into joy can be regarded as a solution to her big trouble.


    Because Bao Rina was clamoring to learn the slingshot and was unwilling to separate from Lele, she had no choice but to agree to let Bao Rina live at Shangmeimei for a few days. Pick a foal.


    Grandma Yang and Aunt Fang both like the well-behaved Bao Rina. They wish this little girl would come to play every day. In the evening, Aunt Fang cooked a table of delicious food, all of which are nutritious and delicious.


    "It''s delicious... Grandma Fang''s cooking is delicious." Bao Rina couldn''t stop her mouth, and she was full of praise.


    "Eat more if it''s delicious, come...you have one big drumstick each." Grandma Yang smiled and gave the two children a big drumstick, which was divided equally.


    "Thank you grandma..."


    Bao Rina thanked her politely and then took a bite of the chicken leg. She suddenly remembered something, and whispered in Lele''s ear, "Let''s have a lollipop after dinner?" (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2752： i want a lollipop

    Lele was stunned for a while, understood what her sister meant, nibbled on the big drumstick, and whispered, "Ask my father for it, he must have something delicious."


    Today, my mother and aunt were whispering secretly. They must be trying to hide the delicious food and eat it secretly. Hmph... Don''t try to hide it from her!


    Bao Rina nodded contentedly. I am so happy today, there are so many delicious food, and I can still eat lollipops, it is great!


    Meimei looked at these two little girls chattering, couldn''t help laughing, they were quirky, and there were still secrets at such a young age!


    "Baorina don''t eat this chicken leg after eating it, her stomach will hurt in a while!" Meimei said with a smile.


    This little girl usually does not eat a lot. If she eats too much at once, she will definitely suffer from indigestion. Children have weak stomachs and are prone to accidents.


    "It''s okay, I''ll give you some medicine to strengthen the stomach and digestion in a while, and then let Lele take it to the backyard for a few laps." Yan Mingshun disagreed, children don''t need so much money, whether it''s a boy or a girl, they have to be rough, and their health is sure Not bad.


    Meimei sneered, "You think every child is as strong as your daughter, Bao Rina''s health is not very good, even a little cold will have to be delayed for several days, so you have to be careful."


    When Qiqi was pregnant with Bao Rina, it was the most difficult period. She had to be scolded by the old witch, her nutrition could not keep up, and she had to do housework. It''s hard to say if you can''t get pregnant!


    It is precisely because of this reason that Bao Rina''s body is a little weak, but she is better now. When she was a child, she ran to the hospital every three days.


    Grandma Yang helped and said, "You have to be careful. Others put their children in our house, but they can''t make them sick."


    There''s nothing left over from the meal, so you can feed the chickens. The backyard is so big. She and Aunt Fang have fed more than a dozen chickens. The eggs they lay are enough for a family of old snacks, and they can also send some to Yan Xinya from time to time.


    "I am full����"


    Bao Rina doesn''t have much appetite, she''s full after eating a chicken leg, but Lele''s side has already eaten half of the chicken, plus half a plate of shrimp, and three bowls of rice... um, half full.


    She has to save some stomach to eat delicious food.


    "Dad...you give me a lollipop!" Lele looked at Yan Mingshun solemnly.


    Yan Mingshun was at a loss, "Ask your mother, how can I have a lollipop!"


    He has always been insensitive to sweets, so how could he hide lollipops on his body? Where did Lele hear this?


    "You have...you have, and it''s so long!" Lele exaggerated the length. Anyway, the lollipop on her father''s body was the longest, according to her mother.


    Lele automatically understood the fairy sticks mentioned by Meimei and the others as lollipops and automatically understood the length of the three of them discussed earlier as the length of a lollipop, and saliva flowed out.


    With such a long lollipop, she must be able to enjoy it!


    Yan Mingshun looked amused, and turned out all his pockets, "Look... it''s all empty, no lollipops!"


    Lele lay on Yan Mingshun''s body and searched for a long time, but she didn''t find any lollipops, not even a small Alps. Lele was not happy, and looked at Meimei accusingly, "Mom lied...you said Daddy has a lollipop, you lie..."


    Meimei is even more inexplicable than Yan Mingshun, "When did I say this? Yan Lele, don''t spit your blood!"


    "Just said, if you say fairy stick, it must be a lollipop made by a fairy." Lele shouted loudly.


    Meimei...I really want to sew in the ground...(https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2753： embarrassed to death

    Yan Ming Shunshun looked stunned, what fairy stick, what kind of thing is this?


    He is busy with work every day, and he really doesn''t know much about these new terms. It sounds like something girls use, but since it was said by Meimei, is it really a lollipop?


    "When did I buy a fairy stick? Could it be that you bought it yourself and put it away?" Yan Mingshun joked, but found that his daughter-in-law''s face was red enough to bleed, and there was obviously a problem.


    Grandma Yang was stunned for a while, but she soon understood that despite her old age, she kept pace with the times and surfed the Internet every day. She knew no less than young people about the new terms on the Internet.


    Isn''t the fairy stick just a new thing in the island country, that kind of shameful thing, how can the granddaughter-in-law say it in front of the children?


    "Mei Mei... You are really... ah..." Grandma Yang was very dissatisfied, but she couldn''t say it in front of the big guy, she also felt embarrassed!


    "I didn''t tell Lele, I whispered in the room with Qian Qian and the others. Who knew this girl actually listened... No, Lele, why did you eavesdrop on your mother and aunt? "


    Her brows turned into anger, and she stared at her daughter with grief and indignation. Her face made this stinky girl lose all!


    "I didn''t eavesdrop, my sister Bao Rina and I came up to find you, and we happened to hear..." Lele was righteous.


    She wouldn''t eavesdrop on this kind of villain''s behavior, she listened openly, hum!


    Her eyebrows and bowels are all regretful, and the partition wall has ears. She won''t drive outside if she is killed in the future!


    Yan Mingshun still didn''t understand what the fairy stick meant, and he also didn''t understand, as well as Mr. Yan and Aunt Lao Shufang, who looked at each other.


    "What the **** is a fairy stick? Is it for eating or playing?" Mr. Yan couldn''t help but ask, if it was to eat, no matter how expensive, he would buy it back for his great-granddaughter.


    "It''s nothing to do with you, let''s go!" Grandma Yang scolded angrily, and her old face turned red.


    Lele here is relentless. Lele will never give up easily when it comes to food. She is going to eat a delicious lollipop today!


    "My sister heard it too!" Lele pointed at Bao Rina and shouted loudly.


    Bao Rina nodded vigorously, "I hear you, Lollipop!"


    She wants to eat delicious lollipops too!


    Her brows were sweating, and she had never been so embarrassed before. Fortunately, she was in a hurry and finally came up with a good solution. She pretended to touch it in her pocket, but actually took out two lollipops from the space~www.novelhall .com~ The oversized kind.


    It was Qiuqiu''s reserve ration, which was temporarily misappropriated.


    "Haha, just now my mother deliberately coaxed you, the lollipop is right here, do you want to eat it?" Meimei held a lollipop in one hand and smiled exaggeratedly and embarrassedly.


    Lele didn''t appreciate it, and looked at the lollipop in her hand with disgust. Don''t think she''s easy to cheat when she''s young. Mom said it was 20 cm, but now it''s not even 10 cm, hum... I want to fool who?


    "This is all I have. Do you want it? Don''t pull it down!"


    Meimei pretended to put the lollipop in her pocket, and Lele reached out to take it, but she was very reluctant and not happy at all.


    There was so much less for no reason, no wonder she was happy!


    It can be regarded as coaxing the two children, his brows were relieved, and he wiped the sweat from his forehead, but the corner of his eyes caught Yan Mingshun''s meaningful eyes, and he couldn''t help shivering.


    There is also this big Buddha to coax!

 Chapter 2754： Bitter meat or beauty

    "That...that...I''m going to work, and I''ll stay all night tonight!"


    Meimei wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. She didn''t dare to look at Yan Mingshun. She shrugged her neck and walked to her study. Tonight, she slept in the study. After the fairy stick thing subsided, she went back to the bedroom.


    Lele, this stinky girl, even dares to eavesdrop, she must be cut off for a week in the future!


    "You can''t go to bed after eleven o''clock at night. If you don''t come back to sleep at eleven o''clock, I''ll go to the study to catch you!" Yan Mingshun said lightly, calmly, but like playing a drum, his brows were trembling.


    "I can rush the manuscript... The publishing house has urged me many times, just these few days... I will definitely sleep on time in the future!" Mei Mei begged softly, she would only cast herself into the net when her mind was flooded, hiding for a day is a day .


    Grandma Yang pouted, not helping her as usual, and didn''t say a word.


    The grandson''s daughter-in-law is too outrageous this time. She has to let the eldest grandson teach him a lesson. She doesn''t have a door in her mouth, and she dares to say anything in front of a child. It''s outrageous!


    "You have to go to bed early, go to bed early and get up early to be healthy. You shouldn''t take it seriously because you are young. You will suffer when you are old. You have to watch Mingshun, don''t let her mess around!"


    Not only did the old lady not help, she also made up for it, hum... Let you spoil her precious great-granddaughter!


    His brows furrowed into a ball, and he looked at the old lady sadly, without such a knife in the back... Is there still humanity?


    "Lele... Bao Rina, go watch TV at Taidai''s house!" Grandma Yang held one in each hand and took the two little girls to watch the cartoon.


    Aunt Fang and Uncle Lao exchanged glances, one supported Mr. Yan, the other cleared the table, and left within two minutes, leaving only Meimei and Yan Mingshun in the restaurant with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Eleven o''clock..."


    Yan Mingshun got up and went to the study as well, and reminded again coldly, his eyebrows shivered, and his face was bitter, it seems that he can''t escape this disaster tonight!


    Does she have to use the beauty trick or the bitter meat trick?


    Why don''t you go through the thirty-six strategies, these two strategies are used too much, I''m afraid they won''t work!


    Meimei didn''t know, the corners of Yan Mingshun''s lips raised with his back turned, his eyes were smiling, but his heart was secretly overjoyed, and finally he had a reason to ask for more!


    He was taking a break from his busy schedule just now, and sent a message to one of his subordinates nicknamed the radio speaker to ask about the meaning of the fairy stick. The subordinate sent a string of exclamation marks, and then explained it in great detail, and finally got the courage to send him a message. The phone number is said to be an old Chinese medicine practitioner who specializes in premature ejaculation... It is very effective, so he can try it.


    Yan Mingshun got two words back in anger - Africa That guy is probably going to have insomnia tonight.


    Hmph... He actually dared to say that he was not good at that aspect, that he didn''t know the life and death things. Of course he wouldn''t send it over for no reason in Africa, but it was still necessary to scare him, if he dared to talk nonsense in the future!


    What surprised Yan Mingshun was that Meimei would actually discuss this with her friends?


    It simply subverted his impression of Meimei being shy, timid and introverted. Could it be that his daughter-in-law... unknowingly... has grown up quietly?


    Go straight over the tractor and start the high-speed train!


    Meimei sat in the study in a daze, unable to draw even a grass, she was thinking how to explain to Yan Mingshun, her image of being virtuous and virtuous... all ruined by the prodigal girl!


    Finally, it was ten fifty-nine, with eyebrows stubborn, gritted his teeth, and returned to the bedroom, gently opening the door, and saw Yan Mingshun sitting on the sofa, looking at her calmly.


    "Are you dissatisfied with my abilities?"

 Chapter 2755： direct high-speed train

    Meimei blinked, what ability?


    She quickly figured it out, her face turned into a boiled shrimp, and she shook her head vigorously, "No... I am very satisfied with your ability, husband... Really... I swear to God!"


    With the conscience of the world, Yan Mingshun may be dissatisfied with her elsewhere, but she is not dissatisfied at all with the ability on this bed. On the contrary, it is too powerful. If she can restrain herself a little, she will be more satisfied.


    Yan Mingshun''s mouth twitched slightly, and he deliberately said, "Why buy a fairy stick if you are satisfied? Is it because I can''t satisfy you?"


    She closed the door with a snap of her eyebrows, with a look of grievance, "I didn''t buy it... I bought it from Qiqi, Qian Qian was joking, I just listened to it, I didn''t say anything... Really, I already have the live-action version, so why buy such a cold thing..."


    Is she telling the truth? Fairy sticks are for single women, or for married women whose husbands are not good enough, or for married women whose husbands are not capable. Why do you want to experience fairies like her. Great!


    She can''t wait for Yan Mingshun to close a month''s love affair and let her have a good rest!


    Yan Mingshun''s eyes flashed with surprise, it seems that his understanding of his daughter-in-law is not comprehensive enough!


    In the past, it was simple to be timid and shy, but now it seems... but not necessarily.


    No wonder He Lianqing used to say that his eyebrows were different, and he also said that no one who wrote the book was serious, and all of them were old drivers.


    Yan Mingshun''s unpredictable eyes made Meimei''s heart tremble, and she became alert and said carefully: "What I said is true...Brother...you have to believe me, I also told them that you are talented It''s amazing!"


    Yan Mingshun twitched the corners of his mouth again. The three women discussed his majestic size together. Should he feel honored?


    Sure enough, it''s not just men who discuss women''s measurements in private, women do the same, and the discussions are more in-depth!


    "But you shouldn''t let Lele hear it!" Yan Mingshun looked at Meimei helplessly. Fortunately, his daughter was too young to understand. If she was older, how would he face her daughter?


    "I was wrong..." Meimei sincerely admitted her mistake.


    She was wrong because she shouldn''t be driving within a mile of her daughter...


    If you want to drive in the future, you must stay away from the stinky girl!


    Yan Mingshun breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that he was wrong, but��


    "Husband... Lele is also at fault. She eavesdropped on people''s words. You must punish her!" The eyebrows turned black.


    Yan Mingshun''s brows twitched, looking at the little woman who had suffered a great deal of grievance, and felt a deep sense of powerlessness... He is the daughter who raised two worry-free daughters!


    Fortunately... the big girl can still let him relax properly!


    "I''ll be fined tomorrowSleep!" Yan Mingshun was too lazy to continue talking about the fairy stick. .


    ...


    "Don''t come... it''s been four times... I''m going to sleep..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not tired, you don''t need to use auxiliary equipment..."


    "I am useless����"


    "Double the punishment for lying..."


    "Yan Lele... I''m going to cut you off for a month..."


    ...


    Meimei looked at someone who was very excited with grief and indignation, she was more wrong than Dou E!


    She is a man who is stronger than a robot. She will only think of using that fairy stick when her mind is flooded... Yan Lele... I''m not finished with you!

 Chapter 2756： mother-daughter battle

    Because of the fairy stick, Yan Mingshun worked hard for three days. He was refreshed and refreshed, but his eyebrows were like eggplants beaten by frost. He was lazy from head to toe. You can see what''s going on at a glance.


    Meimei drank the hen soup carefully stewed by Grandma Yang, and scolded some inhuman guy, saying that there was no ploughed field, but she doubted that she would be the first one sooner or later.


    "Too milky...I want to eat jerky!"


    Lele woke up from a nap, sleepy eyes, rubbed her eyes and came downstairs, and Bao Rina was also confused. The two sisters were in a good relationship, so they had to sleep on the same bed.


    "My grandma is going to get it for you!"


    Grandma Yang turned around and went to open the cupboard. The food was all there. Her eyebrows twitched.


    Hmm... Still want to eat jerky?


    Think beautifully!


    "Why don''t you let me eat it? I''m going to eat jerky!" Lele is not happy. Anyone who doesn''t let her eat jerky is a bad person, and so is her mother.


    "Whoever told you to eavesdrop on me, you are not allowed to eat it. I made the jerky, so I won''t give it to you!" Meimei roared louder than her daughter, each with their waists on their hips, and their eyes widened.


    Bao Rina looked at her aunt and sister in a daze, not understanding the situation, Lele pushed her away, "Sit over there, it''s none of your business!"


    "Oh..." Bao Rina obediently went to sit on the small bench, with her chin on her small hand, her big eyes without blinking, she was cute.


    "I didn''t eavesdrop. I heard it at the door. Who told you to speak so loudly!" Lele is righteous.


    You shout so loudly, do you blame her for being too good at hearing?


    No wonder Grandpa Qing always said that only women and villains are the most difficult to raise, and my mother is unreasonable at all. It''s really hard for my father!


    The brows and brows blushed, as if the three of them were talking a little louder that day, but the ghost knows that these two girls will go upstairs without knowing it!


    "Okay, alright... What are you talking nonsense about Lele yourself? The older you get, the more you don''t understand the truth. Lele is more sensible than you, so be careful when you speak outside. What do you do when others hear it, and those who don''t know you think you''re drawing **** pictures!"


    Grandma Yang is unhappy. This is obviously because Meimei did something wrong, and she still wants to abuse her great-granddaughter. What a scolding!


    "Grandma... I''m talking about Lele''s behavior of eavesdropping, don''t change the subject!" Meimei was helpless.


    "What I''m talking about now is your indiscreet behavior It''s you who changed the subject, you can reflect on yourself, Lele, Bao Rina, too milk to fry chicken for you!"


    Although she was dissatisfied with Meimei''s punishment for breaking the jerky, she still couldn''t be a mother, otherwise she would lose her respect for her mother. Grandma Yang avoided the jerky and took the two girls to the kitchen to get something delicious. .


    Meimei pouted, it was all her fault for co-authoring, but she wanted to draw **** pictures, but would any publisher dare to publish it?


    The phone rang, it was an international call, it was from the United States, Meimei thought it was bleak, but it was Xiong Mumu after she answered.


    "Has she returned to Xiao Se?" Xiong Mumu asked Xiao Se in a very urgent tone.


    Her brows moved, and she thought of Miss Xiao''s phone call some time ago. It was mysterious, and she repeatedly told her to keep it secret. Now Xiong Mumu is like this...


    "What happened to you? You quarreled again?"


    "No... don''t talk nonsense, tell me quickly that she has returned to China?" Xiong Mumu didn''t seem to be in a good mood.

 Chapter 2757： 2 heads threatened

    "I don''t know... I haven''t been in contact with Thurso for half a year. How can I know if she has returned to China?"


    Cousin and girlfriend... Meimei decided to choose her girlfriend.


    "Aren''t you and her good friends? How can you not contact her for half a year? Aren''t you two plastic flower sisters?" Xiong Mumu didn''t get the answer she wanted to hear, her mood was even worse, and her words were not polite.


    Meimei sneered and said sarcastically: "We are called gentlemen as light as water, and we don''t usually contact each other, but if something happens, we will definitely be able to help, Xiong Mumu, you don''t have the ability to see clearly, don''t get angry with me, I''m not used to your eldest young master''s temper!"


    She also finds it strange that although these young couples are noisy, the louder the better, everyone can see that there is a lingering affection between them... But only the parties themselves can''t understand it, and you hurt all the time. I will hurt you, and I will not forgive you.


    But over the years, no matter whether it is Xiong Mumu or Desolate, there has been no other opposite **** around, and they are all around each other, but they are still not enlightened!


    "Zhao Mei, tell me the truth, no... You swear, Xiao Se really hasn''t called you recently?" Xiong Mumu said in a rare serious tone, her brows beating and her forehead began to sweat.


    What does she swear by?


    Can''t take a small life!


    "That...I swear...I really didn''t call Thurse recently!" With a clever move, he played a word game.


    She really didn''t call, it was Xiao Se who called, so... she was telling the truth.


    but--


    Can this hide from the genius learning tyrant Xiong Mumu children''s shoes?


    Of course not!


    Xiong Mumu sneered, "Zhao Mei, you are 60 in the exam, how dare you play this kind of pediatric game with my brother? Tell me honestly, what did Xiao Se say to you?"


    "I don''t know... Anyway, I promised that no one can say anything about Thurse. Don''t think about what you''ve heard from me, huh... After so many years of chasing, I still haven''t gotten it done. I''m really ashamed of you. I''ll throw you old bears to death. family!"


    Meimei simply acted as a rogue, hung up the phone with a snap, and blacklisted Xiong Mumu again...hehe...then I won''t be able to find her!


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    The phone in the living room rang, as if urging, "Zhao Mei, you are so good, you dare to block me, now I ask you, you don''t need to answer, just listen!"


    Meimei curled her lips and forgot her landline. She held up the microphone and listened to Xiong Mumu''s chatter.


    "Did Xiao Se call you fourteen days ago?"


    "..." Meimei was silent but took a few breaths subconsciously, is Xiong Mumu changing her career to fortune-telling?


    As soon as Xiong Mumu heard the sound of inhalation in the microphone, he knew it in his heart, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Sure enough, it was that day, and he went on to ask, "Did Xiao Se ask you to find a house for her?"


    "..." After taking a few more breaths, it was not intentional, but an instinctive reaction of her body, which shocked her cousin, and guess what!


    "Okay... I get it, don''t tell Xiao Se that I called you and asked you. If you leak it, I''ll tell Xiao Se that you told me all about it!" Xiong Mumu made a serious threat before hanging up. After the phone call, he had to finish the matter quickly and hurry back to China.


    Meimei stared at the ''dududu'' microphone angrily, gnashing her teeth.


    She is provoking whoever provokes whoever, and in the end, neither side ends up!


    But what happened between Xiong Mumu and Xiao Se?


    To make Xiao Se, who is not afraid of the sky and the earth, be so frightened that he wants to hide, it must be a big deal, go back and inquire!

 Chapter 2758： series of phone calls

    Just after hanging up Xiong Mumu''s phone, the phone rang again, it was from Xiao Se.


    "Has that bear ever looked for you?"


    "No...No, I haven''t been in contact with him for more than half a year. Isn''t he with you?" The vest behind the eyebrows was frightened by a cold sweat...Fuck, Xiao Se is clairvoyant?


    "Really?" Xiao Se doubted.


    "No... When will you come back, Thuse? I have the house ready, I''ll pick you up when I come back!" Meimei quickly changed the topic.


    This girl is not easy to coax, for the sake of her own life, it is more suitable to talk about other things.


    "Don''t use it to pick me up, my time is undecided, you tell me the place, and I''ll go live directly." Xiao Se was as cool as ever.


    "But the key is with me..."


    "You put the key under the rug at the door, that''s it... That''s it, let''s talk when you come back, remember, don''t tell anyone about me!"


    Meimei looked dumbfounded at the ''dududu'' microphone and shook her head, what is this called!


    Just put down the phone and finished drinking the chicken soup in the bowl, the phone rang again, and it was like a reminder, frowning, what''s going on today, the phone at home usually doesn''t ring for several days, but today it is ringing nonstop...


    Seeing the caller ID, Meimei became even more strange. It was the number from the city of Tianjin, could it be Xiaobao?


    No, the phone number of Xiaobao''s house is not from this number. Maybe it''s a relative from Yan Mingshun''s grandmother''s side, but this time she guessed it wrong. It was her aunt, Zhao Yingnan, who called.


    "Gu...how did you think of calling me?" Meimei was so surprised that she almost bit her tongue. This one was really unexpected.


    Since Xiong Mumu went abroad, Zhao Yingnan and her husband have regained their second spring. It cannot be said that the two of them have been in the spring and have never come out.


    Zhao Yingnan''s musical instrument store is doing very well. She has already opened several branches. She doesn''t need to be too concerned about herself. She asks the store manager to manage it. As long as Xiong Chuchu has a rest, the two of them will go out to play in the mountains and water. Xiong Chuchu In a few more years, we will retire, and these two will make waves in the future!


    So... Zhao Yingnan, who mixes oil with honey every day, actually calls over, which is more surprising than the sun coming out from the west!


    "Meimei...I''m asking you something, has Mumu found a good partner? Do you know what kind of girl is that girl?" Zhao Yingnan''s words were even more shocking, and his eyebrows jumped.


    "Gu... Who did you hear that Xiong Mumu found a good partner? Why didn''t I know about it!"


    A group of anger rushed up, and her brows clenched her teeth. If Xiong Mumu dared to provoke trouble with flowers and trouble with one end, she would definitely kill her relatives righteously!


    "You don''t know? Could it be that I''m thinking too much? That''s not right... There must be something wrong with this bastard It''s okay, he can''t make such a strange phone call..." Zhao Yingnan said to himself.


    With a thought, Xiong Mumu still called home?


    "Did he say something strange?"


    "Mumu, he called your uncle half a month ago and asked some strange questions, but your uncle refused to tell me, saying it was their father''s secret, only that Mumu might have a partner. I just called to ask you."


    Zhao Yingnan was also at a loss, that **** Xiong Chuchu didn''t tell him the details of the phone call, and continued to let him sleep on the sofa at night!


    "By the way... I remember that Mu Mu and your friend named Xiao are not together a lot? How did they get along? Is there a qualitative leap?" Zhao Yingnan thought of the bleak he had seen by chance before.


    Although the girl was a little cold, she should be quite a girl with personality, but as long as her son likes it, they don''t live with their son and daughter-in-law anyway.


    She also thinks that her son and daughter-in-law are light bulbs, which affects her and Chu Chu''s life together!

 Chapter 2759： urge marriage

    As soon as Meimei heard Xiao Se, she was subconsciously alert, "No way... They are all abroad. How can I know what''s going on with Xiong Mumu''s family? You can ask Xiong Mumu if you don''t know."


    Zhao Yingnan was very disappointed, and said angrily: "I asked him what he could say? Every day he told me to leave it alone, but I wanted to leave it alone, but he couldn''t be angry? Seeing that he is already in his thirties, his wife is even a shadow. I didn''t even see it!"


    "Gu... Xiong Mumu is the same year as me, only twenty-five and a half years old this year, so far from thirty!" Meimei solemnly reminded.


    Without such rounding, twenty-five and a half is twenty-five years old, and then half a year old is twenty-six years old. The difference is quite a few. The most annoying thing is these old people, who always like to increase their age. To say, the salary is less reported... Really!


    Zhao Yingnan said again, "Look, you are half a year younger than Mumu, and you can make soy sauce with Coke, but your cousin doesn''t even know where his daughter-in-law is. Do you think I can be in a hurry?"


    Meimei snorted triumphantly, her daughter is more than just a little bit of soy sauce!


    Besides, people are more popular than dead people, compared with a winner in life like her, isn''t this self-inflicted anger!


    Of course, these words can''t be said in front of Zhao Yingnan, that''s my aunt, don''t be angry.


    "Gu... Didn''t you always say that you want to live in the two-person world with your uncle? Why would this prompt Xiong Mumu to get married again?" Meimei was very strange, and the person who shouted all day long to enjoy the two-person world, but it was her dear aunt.


    "Hey...Actually, your uncle and I are not in a hurry, but Mumu''s grandparents are not in good health. It is estimated that they will endure it in a few years. They just want to watch Mumu complete the major events in life. If it can bear fruit, then They are even happier, saying that they can close their eyes even if they die..."


    Zhao Yingnan sighed, and the atmosphere became heavy. She didn''t expect this to be the reason. She had met the second elder of the Xiong family several times, and they were all very kind old people. Not far.


    "Does Xiong Mumu know about this? You have to tell him and let him serve snacks!"


    "Grandpa and Grandma Mumu won''t let us say that because they are afraid of affecting Mumu''s work..." Zhao Yingnan hesitated.


    "Then you have to say that if the old man is really gone, Xiong Mumu will definitely feel very uncomfortable. You have to make him mentally prepared." Meimei persuaded.


    Zhao Yingnan pondered for a while and agreed, "Okay, I''ll call Mu Mu now and ask him about his partner If there is one, bring it back for me and his dad to take a look. It''s done!"


    Meimei looked at the microphone of ''Dududu'' and laughed dumbly. Her aunt is still as hot as she was when she was young, and she has not changed at all.


    But things are getting more and more strange now, Xiong Mumu actually has a partner?


    Could it be that the person he told his uncle was bleak?


    I don''t understand, I will wait for Xiao Se to come back and ask again, to see how far she and Xiong Mumu have progressed, let''s put the key to Miss Xiao first!


    She tucked the key under the carpet, disguised it again, and left with confidence. There was a murder in this house, and the previous neighbors had all moved out. No one lived on this floor, and the key was safe.


    As soon as I got in the car, the phone rang. It was from Ren Qianqian, with a very anxious tone, "Come to the hospital, Yuexiang is dying!"


    Meimei was taken aback, she didn''t arrive for three months, how could she suddenly fail?


    Last time the experts also said that it can be extended to one year!

 Chapter 2760： its already bad

    Meimei hurried to the hospital, Ren Qianqian had already arrived with her daughter in her arms, and Sister Hua followed, her brows lowered, and she saw Meimei shrank back and flinched.


    She noticed that Sister Hua''s clothes were all changed, not brand clothes, but looking at the workmanship and materials, it was definitely not cheap. It was definitely hundreds of dollars, and it was definitely bought by Ren Qianqian.


    Meimei sighed, and she knew that Ren Qianqian was soft-hearted, leaving behind this woman with a mouth full of trains, really...


    Anyway, Ren Qianqian will learn a lesson when she suffers in the future, no matter how much others say it is useless.


    "What happened to Yuexiang? Wasn''t it okay a few days ago?" He asked anxiously.


    They were all outside the operating room. Ren Qianqian said that Yuexiang suddenly vomited blood and fell into a severe coma. The hospital called her to find out, and she didn''t know if she could be saved.


    Nan Nan seemed to feel that her biological mother was on the verge of life and death, her little face didn''t have a sweet smile like usual, she shrunk shyly in Ren Qianqian''s arms, her little hands were tightly around Ren Qianqian''s neck, and no one else would hold her.


    "what did the doctor say?"


    "I don''t know... I''ve been in for two hours, and no one has come out yet. I''m dying of anxiety." Ren Qianqian looked worried.


    Qi Qige, Feng Yu and Big Sister Niu all rushed over. The red light at the door of the operating room was always on, grabbing the big guy''s heart. Qi Qige kept saying to himself, "How can it be bad... Yesterday I She seems to be in good spirits..."


    Big Sister Niu sighed, "You all let Yuexiang be deceived, in fact, she has not been well for a long time, and the pain is so painful that she can''t sleep all night, when she sees you, she has people put on makeup for her, and she insists on it. Don''t let you see it... alas!"


    This girl Yuexiang is really a miserable person... I have never seen anyone who can bear the pain more than her. No matter how severe the pain is, Yuexiang will snort a few times at most, and will not shout like other patients, saying she can''t. make others hate...


    Ren Qianqian scolded angrily: "This idiot, why doesn''t she tell us that she can get better medicine for her... I''m so stupid..."


    "She saw the list of medical expenses that day, and said that her life was not worth so much money, and she also said that you still have to support your daughter, and you can''t waste money on her... Don''t be uncomfortable, Yuexiangyu It''s her blessing to be with you, even if she leaves... she''ll leave with a smile!" Big Sister Niu comforted them.


    "Am I short of that money... How can I be so stupid, I''m so mad..." Ren Qianqian wiped away her tears in anger.


    The eyebrows are also very embarrassing I didn''t expect Yuexiang to have a desire to die, alas...


    The door of the operating room opened, and the doctor came out and shook his head with them, "There are a few more minutes, let''s talk to the patient!"


    Everyone''s heart sank to the bottom, and they walked in with a heavy expression. Yuexiang was lying on the operating table with a pale face and smiled at them, but her eyes were fixed on the Nannan in Ren Qianqian''s arms, and her lips moved. But there was no sound.


    Ren Qianqian reacted and held Nan Nan in front of her, "Don''t worry... I will treat Nan Nan as my own daughter, even if I have ten or eight children in the future, Nan Nan will always be my eldest daughter. He even gave her a big name, Ying Wenwen, what do you think of this name?"


    "Okay, thank you����"


    Yuexiang nodded weakly and showed a relieved smile. She moved her thin hand, but she didn''t have the strength to lift it up. Ren Qianqian grabbed her hand and pressed it on Nannan''s small face. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2761： short and miserable life

    "Look... Is Nannan getting fatter? She has grown taller, so she may have eaten it, so you can go with confidence. Although our family is not a rich family, we will definitely raise Nannan as a little princess..."


    Ren Qianqian spoke incoherently, like a machine gun, she didn''t know what she was talking about, but Yuexiang understood what she meant, smiled even more happily, and had no regrets in her eyes.


    She touched her daughter''s little face just now, it was fleshy, her face was full of flesh, and it was flushed red, just like an apple, much better than when she followed her before.


    Her daughter will be a little princess in the future, no longer a pitiful little one who is looked down upon... In the future, ���� will also live a happy and happy life, and she will no longer have to suffer the hardships she has suffered...


    Wearing a princess dress, red leather shoes, and carrying a Mickey Mouse schoolbag...and you can eat meat every day...how nice...


    "Thank you... thank you... you... ��..."


    Yuexiang struggled to spit out a few words, which were cloudy and unclear, but everyone understood what she meant, and her nose couldn''t help but feel sore.


    "Mommy mommy����"


    Nan Nan seemed to sense something, and suddenly burst into tears and kept calling her mother. Yuexiang smiled comfortably, lowered her hands weakly, and slowly closed her eyes with a smile on her lips.


    She has no regrets!


    "The patient has passed away, condolences!" The nurse covered Yuexiang with a white cloth. This poor woman had finally finished her short and miserable life.


    Big Sister Niu wiped away her tears and sighed: "It''s fine to leave, but when you are reincarnated in your next life, your eyes will be opened, don''t cast in the wrong place again!"


    Ren Qianqian hugged her crying non-stop, choked and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll bring her to the account tomorrow, and she will be my daughter from now on!"


    Although Yuexiang''s departure was sad, but because she was mentally prepared, she could still accept it. Yuexiang didn''t have a relative in Kyoto, and Ren Qianqian and Meimei took care of everything.


    On the seventh day after Yuexiang left, Meimei and the others went to visit Yuexiang''s grave together, and Nannan also went. The little girl still looked unhappy and lethargic.


    "The child is very smart. She knows better than anyone else that her appetite has not been very good these days." Ren Qianqian looked at Nan Nan whose face had lost weight.


    "It makes sense, there is telepathy between mother and daughter, and it will be better after a while. You can spend more time with Nan Nan these days." Mei Mei said.


    "I know, I take her with me to work now. I haven''t left my hands for 24 hours. I should be jealous!" Ren Qianqian was a little helpless, but more of a sense of satisfaction from a mother''s love, tired and happy write.


    "Just think of it as practicing hands, and you won''t be born with hands in the future." Meimei teased.


    Several people presented Yuexiang with white chrysanthemums bowed again, and left the cemetery.


    It was already early summer, the mountain wind was blowing slightly, neither cold nor hot, making people drowsy. The three drove back to the city, but Ren Qianqian did not go home, saying that she was going to Kyoto Normal University to see her sister-in-law. .


    Although Ying Banpai''s little sister-in-law is not good-looking, she is a school tyrant. It should be said that the two brothers and sisters are both academic tyrants.


    "Your sister-in-law is already studying at Normal University?" Meimei asked with a smile.


    "Yes... Speaking of which, my little sister-in-law is really amazing. She was admitted to the postgraduate school in Kyoto without a sound. How capable!" .


    What''s more, her little sister-in-law is very good at life. She never talks nonsense. Instead, she will help her talk. It''s like the green plum who has been driven back to her hometown and has a child, but it''s all because of the little sister-in-law! (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2762： 10 feet of dirt

    Meimei is very fond of the half-patterned sister-in-law. Her appearance is indeed very ordinary, but it is not ugly. As long as she dresses up, she is still very beautiful, but Ying''s sister-in-law is very simple. Apply powder and grease to make it look less conspicuous.


    "How old is your sister-in-law? Have you made a boyfriend?" Meimei asked casually.


    Ren Qianqian spread her hands helplessly, "No... I also said I wanted to introduce her to someone, but she didn''t want to. She said she didn''t plan to marry. I really don''t know what she was thinking."


    Meimei was very surprised, but she didn''t expect that the unassuming little sister-in-law Ying turned out to be a non-marriageist?


    This guy has already asked, "Is your sister-in-law not married?"


    Ren Qianqian shook her head, "Of course not, she''s not that great, I used to think she was unmarried, but she told me the truth, saying that a girl like her is a good man. If she doesn''t like her, she definitely doesn''t like her when she sees her, and she doesn''t want to feel wronged to find a reluctant man in order to get married, so she is still alone!"


    Meimei raised her eyebrows, and her impression of the little sister-in-law became better.


    It''s really rare to see a girl who can live so transparently.


    "Don''t worry, your sister-in-law has an inner show, and she will definitely meet a good man who treats her sincerely, sooner or later." Meimei was very determined.


    Ren Qianqian said with a smile: "I borrow your auspicious words, I think it''s because she is too lazy, you have to listen to me and dress up well and put on the clothes I bought for her, my boyfriend will definitely change one every day, he knows that he will go every day. Reading in the library, I really can''t figure out what''s going on in her head!"


    Qi Qi looked at her with contempt, "Yan Que is well aware of Honghu''s ambition, and people can''t understand your life, I think your sister-in-law is living a very comfortable life, and she doesn''t need to change anything, it''s good for her to do so. "


    If she is a man, she has to choose such a girl with inner beauty. No matter how good-looking the skin is, what is the use of it, she will grow old differently. Only the knowledge she has learned will always be her own, and will not dissipate with the passage of time. Like wine, the older it gets, the more fragrant it becomes.


    Ren Qianqian snorted, "What''s wrong with me? It''s different to be a winner in life, life is too short, isn''t it just for a leisurely walk, you should eat, drink, and play, why should you feel wronged to be a nun? what!"


    Seeing the disapproval of the two friends, Ren Qianqian clenched her neck and said, "I won''t say anything else We have to face up to the normal physiological needs of our bodies, my sister-in-law can all Twenty-three years old, I don''t believe that she won''t be lonely and empty at night, she can''t always rely on Fifth Brother to solve it!"


    "What fifth brother?" Both Meimei and Qiqi looked stunned.


    Ren Qianqian rolled her eyes angrily, "The baby can make soy sauce, and she pretends to be innocent with the old lady. The man uses the fifth sister, and the woman is not the fifth brother. The old lady doesn''t believe that you have never used it!"


    The eyebrows and eyebrows blushed, and they were so angry that they twisted each other on Ren Qianqian. This dirty woman dares to say anything!


    "You are a dirty woman, don''t think that everyone is the same as you, and you should pay attention to what you say, Nannan is still there!" Meimei said angrily.


    Ren Qianqian didn''t care, "It''s weird that she''s a little brat who understands, it''s a little bit possible that you don''t need Meimei, after all, you and your man are childhood sweethearts, you really don''t need it, don''t pretend to be in front of your mother, buy a fairy stick. Which is it?


    ...Huh...the appetite is bigger than mine, you told me that you have never touched yourself before? Ghosts don''t believe it! "


    book from

 Chapter 2763： there are men

    When Meimei heard the fairy stick, her head was as big as a cow, she snorted angrily, and stopped talking. Fortunately, Lele went to school today, so you don''t have to worry about having ears on the wall.


    Ren Qianqian made fun of her friends. The car entered the city unknowingly. They were in Ren Qianqian''s car and the driver of Ren Qianqian''s company. Ren Qianqian was going to take her friend home first. .


    "No need, we''ll get off here, just take a taxi, you can go see my sister-in-law."


    Meimei doesn''t want to be troublesome, it''s not the rush hour, and the taxi is still very empty, which is very convenient, but Ren Qianqian disagrees, "I''m just going to send her some money, and she doesn''t spend any money on the card. , I''ll send her some cash."


    Ren Qianqian is this kind of person who can be caring to the bottom of her heart when she is good, but if she hates someone, she can also hate her to the bottom of her heart. She likes and hates clearly, because her sister-in-law helped her, and Ren Qianqian wants to be nice to her sister-in-law, and everything. Willing to.


    "Why don''t you go with me, you have nothing to do anyway, I will invite you to eat sheep and scorpions later."


    "Alright, then let''s go buy something. After all, we are considered elders, and we can''t do it empty-handed." Meimei felt that the etiquette still had to be done, but Ren Qianqian got a big blank eye.


    "Elder, you woolly thread, my sister-in-law and I are the same generation, you want to take advantage of me, don''t you!"


    Meimei touched her nose and smiled embarrassingly. She didn''t think her sister-in-law was also an elder!


    Ren Qianqian acted resolutely. She went to the fruit supermarket to buy a large bag of seasonal fruits, and also held a large watermelon. The three of them went to Normal University with a small one. When it was about lunch, many students walked on the road in a hurry. , pop songs were also playing on the radio, and the familiar feeling came to my mind.


    "It''s been almost five years since graduation... How time flies!" Ren Qianqian sighed.


    "We are both mothers of children, and we will grow old in the blink of an eye, alas!" Qi Qi was also quite emotional, but she was despised by Miss Ren, "You are an old woman, don''t talk about me, I will always All eighteen-year-old girls."


    "Okay...you''re an old fairy!"


    The three of them chatted, talking and laughing to the postgraduate dormitory building. Ren Qianqian had been here a few times and knew the way. The three of them were just about to enter the building. With sharp eyes, they pointed into the distance and said, "That girl Is that your sister-in-law?"


    Ren Qianqian looked over, "it''s her... she must have gone to the library again, she''s a nerd, I''ll go over to say hello..."


    Meimei grabbed her, "Don''t go to find a place to hide!"


    Sister-in-law Ying is not alone, there is a man behind her, the two are one after the other, chasing and hiding, it seems that the relationship is extraordinary!


    "Qian Qian... your sister-in-law has a man?" Qi Qige saw it too, and cried out.


    Ren Qianqian was not blind, so she naturally saw it, but because the distance was a little far, the man''s appearance was a little blurry. From a distance, he looked over 180, tall and big.


    "The figure is okay... I don''t know what it looks like... Hey, how did they go there? No... I have to take a look!"


    Sister-in-law Ying said a few words to the man, turned abruptly, and walked to the other end. The man followed closely, and Ren Qianqian followed without even thinking. She used to come to Normal University to play, and the location was closed. You can touch it with your eyes.


    "Let''s go this way, we have to be quiet, we can''t startle the snake..."


    Ren Qianqian''s eyes brightened and her expression was excited, as if she was going to catch a woman...


    book from

 Chapter 2764： long and reassuring

    The three of them approached from the other direction, and they arrived at the lotus pond before Aunt Ying and the others. The three found a hidden eavesdropping position, and just after the cat was good, Aunt Ying and the man came over.


    "Okay... let''s make it clear here!" It was the voice of Young Lady Ying. The girl''s voice was neither too fast nor slow, neither high nor low, and her Mandarin was very standard and pleasant.


    "That... classmate Ying Shanhong..." The man stuttered a little, and the corners of his brows and mouth twitched. Ying''s parents were really good at saving trouble, so they chose such a name.


    Ren Qianqian explained in a low voice, "When my sister-in-law was born, it was when Shan Ying Shan Hong was blooming the most. When my father-in-law saw that she was a daughter, he took Ying Shan Hong casually, but we all called her Hong Mei."


    "...I think the two of us are really suitable, why don''t we try everywhere?" The man slowly became fluent and released a big fried egg, surprising the three roses behind.


    "Fuck... There''s a situation... What does this man do? What''s the size... I have to check it out..." Ren Qianqian thought, she was really a mother-in-law, and she was really worried.


    Meimei looked puzzled, why is this man''s voice so familiar?


    She couldn''t be more familiar, but she couldn''t remember who this guy was, she was really anxious!


    "I don''t think we are suitable. Although I saved your life, I don''t need you to promise me, and I have no idea of ??getting married, and I don''t want to be a partner. Please don''t come to school to disturb my life in the future!"


    Ying Shanhong rejected the man''s courtship without any hesitation. She knew that this man''s family background was not something that a real Cinderella like her could achieve.


    The Cinderella in the fairy tale is a noble lady, and has a peerless appearance. What about her... Except for a not too stupid mind, she has nothing, how could a wealthy boy like her?


    It is estimated that it is the game of those rich and powerful sons... Or maybe she just wants to taste something new, she doesn''t need to be a victim of these people.


    "I...I really think we''re a good fit...You look so reassuring, and you have an opinion. I''ve always wanted to find a girl like you, really...we are definitely suitable..."


    The man''s tone was very sincere, and he could hear his sincerity, but it was also really annoying.


    Ying Shanhong was naturally unavoidable. She knew that she was not good-looking, but she didn''t like to hear others say that she was not good-looking.


    Now this man actually said to her face that she looked reassuring?


    Don''t you just want to say she''s ugly!


    No reason!


    "I don''t look good, what''s wrong? I eat your rice or wear your clothes... I don''t look good and I didn''t make you like me Besides, you look good? Five big, three thick and one stupid. Like... what right do you have to call me ugly..."


    Ying Shanhong''s tongue is still quite slippery. It is said that she has already passed the Mandarin Class A, and she scolded her in one breath, without even hitting her.


    Ren Qianqian''s eyes brightened, but this little sister-in-law became more and more interested in her. Look how slippery she is!


    Meimei looked stunned, because... She finally heard the man''s voice, it was Yan Mingshun''s brother, her brother-in-law - Yan Mingda, this idiot.


    Why did Yan Mingda get involved with Ren Qianqian''s sister-in-law?


    No, it should be Yan Mingda who pestered Sister-in-law Ying, it''s not rare for a girl to like him! (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2765： dear uncle

    ����One Chinese website


    "I don''t think you are ugly... I just think you are very reassuring, you misunderstood me..." Yan Mingda hurriedly explained, but the more anxious he became, the more he stuttered.


    Ren Qianqian cursed in a low voice, "...Whose family is this stupid man, isn''t he ugly if he looks reassuring? He''s here to slap my sister-in-law on purpose... No, I have to show my face, my sister-in-law. What''s not good looking, pure natural without modification, hundreds of times stronger than those artificial beauties!"


    Meimei and Qiqiqi looked at her in unison, with mocking eyes, Ren Qianqian then reacted and smiled embarrassingly, "I...I just opened the corner of my eye, cut my eyelids, and tattooed my eyebrows, Embroidered a little eyeliner...I fixed my teeth...just, a little adjustment...hehe...the foundation is still there."


    The two of them snorted coldly, and it was not too rare to talk about her. If they hadn''t dragged her hard before, Ren Qianqian would definitely have gone for liposuction.


    During that time, Miss Ren was already obsessed with losing weight. She couldn''t hold it no matter how much she pulled. Later, she still tried to let Ren Qianqian observe the whole process of liposuction with her own eyes. Ren Qianqian was so frightened that she almost urinated... No mention of liposuction.


    But this girl is not idle, she does not move big, all of them are slightly adjusted, but the appearance is much more refined, but the money is also spent, and she has to go to the repair every year, otherwise she will have to return to its original shape.


    Ren Qianqian tugged at her eyebrows, "Listen to what they have to say."


    Ying Shanhong''s voice rang again, "You don''t need to explain any more. All in all, I''m not interested in you. Don''t come to me again in the future, or I''ll call the police!"


    "I''m a policeman, I won''t do bad things, I really think we''re a good fit... I''ll introduce myself first, my name is Yan Mingda, I''m 27 years old, my occupation is a policeman, and my hometown is from Tianjin, but my relatives are all In Kyoto..."


    Ren Qianqian snorted, "This name sounds familiar, ah... Meimei, this man has the same name as your husband!"


    Meimei twitched the corners of her mouth, "He''s my uncle, kiss."


    Ren Qianqian''s eyeballs were about to pop out, and the water rushed to the Dragon King Temple!


    "Why does your brother-in-law look nothing like his brother, he''s stupid!" Ren Qianqian looked disgusted, no wonder her sister-in-law disliked this kind of stupid man, and couldn''t even speak, but such a man should have a good heart, and he would not Will take care, but it is worth entrusting.


    "It wasn''t born by the same mother, it''s all up to the mother!" Meimei succinctly summed up the reasons for the disparity between the two brothers of the Yan family.


    Ying Shanhong is ready to leave here. In the afternoon, she has to go to the library to look up materials. Now she is going to eat, and then take a one-hour lunch break Her time is all choked, every minute and every second. Can''t be wasted.


    "Don''t go out yet, I''ll go back and ask my brother-in-law to see what happened to him and your sister-in-law. In fact, my brother-in-law is a bit stupid, but honestly, it''s worth entrusting, why don''t you persuade your sister-in-law? ?"


    Meimei wanted to help Yan Mingda, but Grandma Yang was so worried about this little grandson. She introduced a lot of girls with both talents and looks, but Yan Mingda didn''t like any of them. Now he finally fell in love with one of them, and Still know the bottom line, she naturally has to cooperate!


    Ren Qianqian rolled her eyes and nodded readily, "Sure... I''ll call my sister-in-law home when I turn around and ask Ying to ask."


    Aside from the family background of the Yan family, there is a worry-free concubine like Meimei, and this marriage can still be considered. After all, the appearance of her sister-in-law... is really not very beautiful!


    In today''s society, it''s all about looking at faces. It''s really rare to meet a man like Yan Mingda with a very special aesthetic look!


    Baidu search ����һ Chinese website ��. No ad words

 Chapter 2766： Let your big brother teach you

    "What''s the matter with you and that girl Ying? Tell me honestly!"


    When Meimei went home and told Grandma Yang about this, the old lady immediately acted as if she had been beaten with blood, and the deadly chain of Calls called Yan Mingda home. After three trials, Yan Mingshun also went home for the jury ahead of schedule.


    Yan Mingda looked puzzled. He hadn''t even said a word about his eight characters. How did the family know about it?


    "Don''t think about fooling around, didn''t you go to school this afternoon to pester the girl? Your sister-in-law has seen it all!" The old lady turned her hand and sold her eyebrows, she turned her head helplessly, and wrinkled her nose at Yan Mingshun.


    Yan Mingshun raised his lips slightly, gave her a soothing look, and handed the little walnut he had just peeled to Meimei, Lele on the side looked greedy, and gulped down his saliva, "Dad, I want to eat it too. ."


    "Peel it yourself!" Meimei snorted, the fairy stick is not over yet!


    Lele flattened her mouth. Seeing that her father didn''t even look at her, it seemed that she couldn''t count on it. She resignedly grabbed the small walnut, pinched it lightly with her two little fingers, and smashed it into pieces. The **** walnut flesh was spilled on his hand, mixed with the broken shell, and Lele''s little face was wrinkled into a ball.


    How to eat this?


    "Master your strength, go and practice slowly!" Yan Mingshun said lightly, grabbing a handful of walnuts and sending his daughter away.


    Yan Mingda honestly explained his acquaintance with Ying Shanhong. He was injured while performing a mission in Yingbanpai''s hometown and was almost discovered by the enemy. Ying Shanhong, who went up the mountain to chop wood, rescued him and led him away. chased the soldiers, and found him herbs to stop the bleeding...


    At that time, Yan Mingda was attracted to this unhurried, bold and calm girl. He was deeply hurt by Wu Yue, and since then he has never believed in a beautiful girl.


    He thinks there is a saying that is quite right, the more beautiful a woman is, the more she will deceive you... Isn''t he a victim!


    So Yan Mingda didn''t like any of the beautiful blind dates introduced to him by Grandma Yang, and he would not repeat the same mistakes. After meeting Ying Shanhong, Yan Mingda fell in love at first sight and decided to pursue Ying Shanhong.


    "That girl is Ren Qianqian''s sister-in-law, or a graduate student of Beijing Normal University, but she looks a bit ordinary, but she is a good innocent girl, Yan Mingda, if you have a play mentality, you should find someone else. , don''t harm my friend''s sister-in-law!" Meimei warned.


    "No... I really want to be with her, but they don''t want to take care of me." Yan Mingda was a little aggrieved. He really wanted to get married, so why didn''t he believe him?


    Grandma Yang is very satisfied with Shanhong What is it like to be ordinary, marry a wife and marry a virtuous person, this girl can be admitted to the graduate student of Beijing Normal University from the countryside, it shows that people have inner beauty, more coquettish than those coquettish The goblin is stronger.


    And this girl also saved her little grandson''s life, isn''t it a fate that she cultivated in her previous life!


    "Not bad... Mingda''s vision is really good this time, Meimei, let''s talk to Ying''s family, let''s visit one day, let''s settle the marriage!" The old lady is impatient and can''t wait to take care of the lifelong affairs of her little grandson.


    Meimei didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Grandma... Now it''s Yan Mingda''s wishful thinking, and the girl hasn''t let go!"


    Grandma Yang sighed in disappointment and glanced at Yan Mingda with disgust, "It''s useless... Let your elder brother teach you, he is capable of this!"


    When she was fifteen years old, she found a good daughter-in-law by herself, so she didn''t have to worry about it. Whose grandson could have the skills of her eldest grandson?


    Yan Mingshun twitched the corners of his mouth... How do you teach this?


    It can only be understood and unspeakable!

 Chapter 2767： not interested in marriage

    The boss, Yan Mingda, had good news, and the whole family took action. Grandma Yang explained the tasks to Meimei and the others.


    Meimei was in charge of contacting Ren Qianqian and inquiring about Ying Shanhong''s tone. Yan Mingshun naturally taught him by words and deeds. He taught his brothers all the skills he used to hook Meimei. How much he can understand depends on Yan Mingda''s own skills. .


    "If you can learn half of your eldest brother''s skills, why should I worry about it!" Grandma Yang stared at the increasingly dull little grandson with hatred, she really didn''t know who she resembled!


    Parents are not worry-free goods, even Yan Houde, the bastard, is not safe when he is sent to the remote mountainous area.


    Yan Mingda touched the back of his head and felt a little sour in his heart. He was in love with his daughter-in-law earlier than the eldest brother, but his eyes were not very good. The one who was in the picture was a beautiful snake... Alas!


    Or a girl like Ying Shanhong is more suitable for him, at least he is at ease!


    The next day, Meimei asked Ren Qianqian out and said Yan Mingda''s sincerity, "My brother-in-law has been hurt in the past, and it took several years to recover. Dive in, don''t worry, if Yan Mingda dares to treat your sister-in-law badly, I won''t be able to spare him for the first time!"


    "We don''t have to worry about it. Yesterday, I went back and talked to Ying, and called my in-laws. They are very satisfied with your brother-in-law, but the problem is... my sister-in-law doesn''t agree... I can have What a way!"


    Ren Qianqian was very helpless. Last night, she and Ying Ban drooled, but Ying Shanhong was like a thousand-year-old mussel spirit.


    "Has your sister-in-law been hurt by love before?" Meimei doubted.


    Otherwise, Ying Shanhong''s good years are when the girl is pregnant, how could she have no illusions about love?


    So abnormal!


    Ren Qianqian rolled her eyes, "Being hurt by fart, she just gave up, saying that she didn''t have a boyfriend and marriage in her life plan for the past five years, and she didn''t plan to change her plan."


    Meimei was very curious, "What is her five-year plan?"


    "Study, study, study, and prepare to take the public-funded study abroad quota in the United States... a nerd!" Ren Qianqian was deeply helpless.


    This little sister-in-law likes reading more than her brother. It is estimated that after finishing graduate school, she has to do a doctorate.


    There is a handsome husband in the book!


    Meimei and Ren Qianqian stared at each other with big eyes They are both scumbags. They really can''t understand the brain circuits of academic masters. What happiness can I get from reading every day?


    There are so many beautiful things in life, love, travel, food, raising children, making friends... There is no conflict between reading and enjoying life. Why do you have to save your energy in one place?


    "Is your sister-in-law very withdrawn?" Meimei asked.


    But goose-


    "Then you guessed wrong, my sister-in-law has a lot of friends and gets along pretty well, and she''s not really a nerd. She also joined the party, is a student union cadre, and joined the speech association. Where''s the man of the moment!"


    Meimei was very surprised by Ren Qianqian''s answer. She thought Ying Shanhong was a dull and unfeeling nerd, but in fact she thought too much. Ying Shanhong really didn''t care about marriage. .


    "Forget it... let them do whatever they want, don''t care, love it!"


    The eyebrows have lost interest, the twisted melon is not sweet, and the emotional matters are reluctant to come, maybe Yan Mingda''s fate hasn''t arrived yet!

 Chapter 2768： play the big mushroom

    Grandma Yang was very disappointed after hearing Meimei''s feedback, but she is an enlightened old lady, and she knows that this kind of thing can''t be rushed. Since the girl has no intention, she can''t force it!


    But Yan Mingda was stubborn and told them not to interfere.


    "I''ll do it myself, don''t worry about any of you, I''ll inform you when there is good news." Yan Mingda was very confident. He felt that Ying Shanhong had a little feeling for him. Now he should be testing him. Just work harder.


    "I wish you success!" Meimei sent her heartfelt wishes.


    Lele blinked his eyes and asked curiously, "Uncle, are you looking for my aunt?"


    Yan Mingda smiled embarrassedly, "I have to call it Auntie now, and then I can call it Auntie later."


    Eyebrows pouted, shameless, but the girl didn''t agree.


    Lele blinked again and said happily, "Can uncle bring auntie to my show?"


    Seeing Yan Mingda''s embarrassed look, he helped out the siege and said, "Uncle is going to work out of town soon, so I don''t have time to watch your performance. Mom, grandfather, grandma, and grandma will all come to support you! "


    It''s Children''s Day on June 1st, the kindergarten held a cultural performance, and Lele was fortunate to participate in the stage play Snow White, but she played a big fat mushroom. She didn''t have any lines, she just stood on the stage.


    Bao Rina is the protagonist. She plays Snow White. The little girl is soft and cute, so she is very suitable for Snow White.


    Although I am a little speechless about the role played by the girl, I still have to encourage it. The key is to participate, as long as Lele has fun.


    But Yan Mingda''s eyes lit up. Ying Shanhong likes children very much. It would be good to take her to see her niece''s performance. One day, she will go to school to talk to her. As for the words that Ying Shanhong said that he was forbidden to go to school, Yan Mingda was very early. Forget about Java.


    "Lele...why do you want to play mushrooms?"


    During dinner in the evening, the more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t understand. She asked her teacher that the role of mushroom was chosen by Lele herself, and she really didn''t understand the girl''s brain circuit.


    "Don''t talk, take it easy."


    Lele grabbed a lamb chop and chewed it with relish, and replied in a hurry, she just liked the big mushroom to save trouble, otherwise she wouldn''t act!


    "Then why do you want to perform on stage, wouldn''t it be easier if you don''t?" Meimei was even more confused.


    "Accompanying sister Bao Rina, you can''t let bad people bully her." Lele is righteous, her sister is like dough, without her protection, people will definitely be bullied.


    Meimei twitched the corners of her mouth. Schools are all little kids How could there be any bad guys?


    There is still one week left in the June 1st performance, Meimei didn''t take it to heart, not as enthusiastic as other parents to participate, her daughter is a big mushroom, just stand with a mushroom head, what is there to participate in!


    Meimei has been paying attention to Xiao Se''s movements. She said that she will be back this month, but she has no phone calls yet, and she doesn''t know whether the girl is back or not. She thought about it and decided to go to that house.


    The door was tightly closed, and it looked no different from before. Meimei lifted the carpet, and the key below was gone. Meimei''s heart skipped a beat, not sure if Desolation had come back, or if someone else took it away.


    She took out the spare key and opened the door. The room was quiet, not even a ghost was seen. She sighed in disappointment. It seemed that the key was taken by others, but nothing was lost in the room. , the person holding the key is a bit conscientious.


    Just as Meimei was about to leave, she caught a glimpse of the shoe rack out of the corner of her eye. There was a pair of black Nike sneakers on it. It was a style she was familiar with, and it was a unique style in the world, owned by only one person! (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2769： bleak back home

    "Xiao Se...you come out for me!"


    Meimei shouted, Xiao Se only wears Nike shoes all the year round. She has her own exclusive designer who designs shoes only for her. The sneaker styles on the shoe rack are the exclusive brand of Miss Xiao. .


    She is the only one in the world who can wear it, if others wear it, it is an infringement.


    The appearance of this pair of Miss Xiao''s exclusive shoes on the shoe rack means that Xiao Se is in the house at the moment.


    "What''s it called... If you don''t say anything, don''t bother me!" Xiao Se''s lazy voice came from the balcony, and he ran over happily, only to see Mrs. Xiao sitting comfortably on the reclining chair with her hands in her hands. Holding a can of ice Coke, it still looks the same, without any change.


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you came back? Do you still consider me a friend?" Meimei complained.


    "Can I live here without treating you as a friend? What are you talking about, it''s so noisy!"


    Xiao Se glanced at her in disgust, drank the Coke in the can, threw it with his backhand, and threw it into the trash can behind him accurately. She leaned over, looking like she was going to get another can of Coke. But he stopped again, looking a little strange.


    Meimei also finds it strange, Xiao Se has loved to eat ice since she was a child, and can eat several buckets of ice cream together in the winter. It is early summer, and Xiao Se will definitely be crazy to eat ice. Ice Coke can be used as water, but now she actually Can''t bear to drink?


    What a rarity!


    "Your aunt is here?" Meimei asked.


    Xiao Se''s eyes flashed and he shook his head, "I didn''t come, my time is never right."


    "You are not allowed to eat so much ice, and eat less ice in the future. We women are not suitable for eating ice drinks. Don''t rely on your youth to mess around, and you will suffer in the future!" Meimei persuaded bitterly.


    Xiao Se frowned, but he didn''t refute like he used to. He didn''t say a word. He frowned for a while, and then he realized that something was wrong with his friend. It was too abnormal.


    If it was left in the past, Miss Xiao would definitely refute it plausibly, but now... Xiao Se can bear her temper and listen to her, it''s like she has changed her personality.


    From Xiao Se''s sudden return to China, and the absence of home, plus Xiong Mumu''s strange phone call... Meimei felt that something big must have happened, and it was also related to Xiong Mumu.


    "Thurse...Did you and Xiong Mumu quarrel?" Meimei asked carefully.


    Xiao Se frowned, but she was definitely not unhappy. Anyway, the expression on her face was very strange, she seemed ashamed, resentful, resentful, and confused... Seeing her brows in confusion, her brain capacity was really analytical. not come out.


    "Whoever quarrels with him, don''t tell him about my return to China!" Xiao Se warned.


    The eyebrows are a little empty Xiong Mumu already knows, and she didn''t say it, but will she believe it?


    "Understood, I definitely won''t tell him, but Xiong Mumu is a thief, and he can definitely guess that you have returned to China." Meimei took a precautionary shot.


    "As long as you know it, you just don''t need to tell him the address here. It''s alright, you can go back. Come back if you have nothing to do!"


    Xiao Se waved his hand casually and issued an expulsion order.


    Meimei''s stomach is like 10,000 ants scratching, and it is uncomfortable, but Miss Xiao refuses to say, what can she do?


    "Thur... How far have you and Xiong Mumu developed?" Meimei asked reluctantly.


    Xiao Semei''s heart skipped a beat, and her hand on the armrest was pinched into a fist. Meimei could even feel the murderous aura emanating from this girl. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2770： strange bleak

    Meimei waited for a while, but Xiao Se didn''t make a sound. She was extremely itchy and wanted to know what happened between Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu.


    "That... Thuse, did Xiong Mumu do something wrong?"


    Finally, I couldn''t help but asked, and Meimei carefully observed the change in Xiao Se''s expression. In fact, I didn''t need to look at it. The suffocating aura emanating from Xiao Se''s body at the moment had caused the temperature of the room to drop several degrees, and the heating could not save it.


    Meimei rubbed her hands, got up and went to the hanger to take off her coat, but ordered it to be warmer. It seems that Xiong Mumu committed the crime of beheading this time!


    Tsk... the dog is so daring!


    But she still finds it strange that since Xiong Mumu has made such a big mistake, with bleak past temperament, he will kill Xiong Mumu first before going out to play, but now it is obvious that Xiong Mumu is still alive and kicking, and bleak is still hiding from Xiong Mumu... Very unusual!


    Abnormal means there is a demon... There is definitely something wrong!


    "Gluck cluck..."


    The sound came from Xiao Se, who squeezed his fist too hard, and shook his head with eyebrows. This hatred is deep enough. That guy Xiong Mumu is waiting to die!


    Otherwise, she still informs Xiong Mumu to let him go as far as he wants. He will not return to China in the near future. After all, he is also the son of her aunt, so she can''t let her aunt die!


    "Let''s go... Don''t bother me if it''s all right. By the way, you have a restaurant under your name, right?" Xiao Se closed his eyes and was very impatient, but he inquired about the restaurant.


    "There is one. The chefs are very good. If you go to dinner, just sign the order." Meimei felt even more strange.


    "If you don''t eat it, you ask the restaurant to send me a cup of chicken soup every day, and the money will be recorded on the account, and it will be settled in January."


    The bleak words made Meimei even more surprised. Miss Xiao, who has always been insensitive to all kinds of hot soup... Now she actually asks for soup?


    Today''s bleak... Whether it''s talking or acting, it''s too abnormal, it feels like a different person.


    Meimei''s heart skipped a beat, and she couldn''t help looking around, and asked carefully, "Thurse...Are you Thurse? Are your queen mother, king and beauties all right?"


    Xiao Se glared at her angrily, "Everything is fine, I don''t have a ghost upper body, remember to add wolfberry to the chicken soup, you can get out!"


    After speaking in one breath, Miss Xiao directly issued the order to evict the guests, her brows flattened, and she did not dare to stay any longer, for fear of angering the eldest lady.


    "I''m leaving, I''ll see you again in a few days!"


    "You don''t have to come, I want to be alone!" Xiao Se refused mercilessly. She is so upset now that she doesn''t want to have contact with any human beings, especially acquaintances, such as Meimei, which are really good noise reduction. .


    "Then I''m leaving...bye!"


    Meimei is very worried The bleak state looks very wrong, like encountering a difficult situation, this girl refuses to say it, although she has no ability, but her husband is capable, maybe can help!


    She moved her mind slightly, opened the door again, and yelled at the balcony: "Thurse, say something if you have anything, don''t hold back. My brother Mingshun is still very good, and he will definitely be able to help you solve it!"


    Desolation caressed his forehead helplessly, friends are really noisy!


    "I just want to be alone... You can really go, ok?"


    "Oh����"


    Meimei had to close the door and left in confusion, but after getting in the car, the more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t understand what happened to Xiao Se, if it didn''t work, she had to figure it out.


    I was about to call Xiong Mumu to ask, but this guy has already called, "I''m at the airport, come and pick me up!" (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2771： 1 accidentally fell asleep

    The place where Xiao Se lives is not far from the airport, only less than half an hour''s drive, Meimei quickly arrived at the airport, but couldn''t find this guy for a long time.


    The back shoulder was patted, and the eyebrows turned back sharply, and saw a man who was covered from head to toe, looking sneaky, not like a good person.


    "It''s me... hurry up and get in the car..." The wretched man was Xiong Mumu, who was greedy.


    After getting in the car, Xiong Mumu breathed a sigh of relief, took off the mask and sunglasses, revealing his still beautiful face, but this guy is now dressed in punk style, and he doesn''t look as naughty as before, very neutral.


    Xiong Mumu has now gone international. He has released an album in two years, each of which has been sold out, and he has to hold concerts. It can be said that it is the main force of the new generation of Chinese original music.


    "What the **** are you doing? As for being so strict? I really thought there would be many people who knew you!" Meimei was deliberately sarcastic.


    In her previous life, the most annoying thing for her were some so-called celebrities, who deliberately wore sunglasses, masks, hats and hats, covering her head to toe. Just like Xiong Mumu now, those celebrities were more ostentatious than the president, with ten or eight bodyguards accompanying them. Wrapped up in the shape of a gorilla, it''s hard not to notice.


    In fact, these people are trying to cover up, lest others not know that they are big stars.


    Fortunately, Xiong Mumu is only one person, and he didn''t even bring the staff. Otherwise, Meimei would definitely scold him!


    "I came back secretly this time, and I can''t let the paparazzi take pictures, otherwise they''ll write again." Xiong Mumu looked tired, and adjusted the seat back to make it more comfortable to lie down.


    Meimei noticed that there were bloodshot eyes in his eyes, and couldn''t help asking, "How many days have you not slept?"


    "Three days and three nights, I got on the plane as soon as I recorded the song, and slept for a while on the plane." Xiong Mumu rubbed his temples. In fact, he didn''t sleep much on the plane. He was already very tired, but his nerves I was so excited that I couldn''t sleep, tossing and turning, and finally just squinted for a while.


    Meimei cursed angrily: "You don''t want to die... Sooner or later, you will die suddenly if you mess around like this..."


    Xiong Mumu''s body is not very good. It''s really annoying that she doesn''t take care of her body so much. She pulled over to the side of the car, took a pill from her bag, and let Xiong Mumu eat it.


    "What is it?" Xiong Mumu looked at the mouse poop-like thing in his palm, and didn''t want to eat it too much, because he belonged to the Appearance Society.


    "Poison, you will fart immediately after eating it!" Meimei said angrily.


    Xiong Mumu gave her a white look, raised his hand, and swallowed the ''mouse poop''. It''s like soaking in a bathtub, indescribably comfortable.


    He wanted to ask Xiao Se about his enemy, but the eyelid kept fighting, and fell asleep not long after, Meimei drove home and asked Uncle Lao to take Xiong Mumu, who was sleeping like a dead pig, to the guest room .


    This sleep went straight to the next day. Xiong Mumu was woken up by the sound of birds chirping outside the window. He glanced at his watch and was almost frightened by kidney failure. How could he sleep for so long?


    "Wake up... let''s eat!"


    Meimei took out the breakfast from the kitchen. Xiong Mumu was so hungry that she groaned and devoured it. When he was full, Meimei asked, "What happened to you and Thurse?"


    Xiong Mumu hiccupped, wiped her mouth, and said Ai Ai for a long time: "That... I didn''t care to put her to... sleep!" (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2772： do not help relatives

    Meimei is drinking Grandma Yang''s love chicken soup. The chicken is a serious chicken raised by herself, and the cooking temperature is just right. The old lady also carefully skimmed the oil, which is fragrant but not greasy. No waste.


    "puff"


    Hearing what Xiong Mumu said, a mouthful of old chicken soup was sprayed on the guy opposite.


    "I''m going... You''re messing up... I''m disgusting... I have to take a bath!" Xiong Mumu splashed soup on his front, but he was so disgusted that he simply ran to the bathroom to take a shower.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    The eyebrows were so choked that tears came out, Xiong Mumu put the bleak to sleep?


    This is even more frightening than the end of the world. Meimei''s gossip is burning, she drank all the chicken soup in one breath, and rushed to the bathroom door.


    "Did you really put Thurse to sleep? That one has undergone a qualitative change? Or just sleep under a quilt?" Meimei roared into the bathroom, the water rushing inside.


    "Is there a change of clothes? I didn''t bring mine back." Xiong Mumu only found out that he only brought this set of clothes back to China.


    Meimei snorted contemptuously, "Wait a minute, I''ll go look for my brother Mingshun''s clothes, you said you''ve been confused all day, so you have to find a daughter-in-law to come back and clean up for you."


    But she immediately thought of a very serious practical problem. Miss Xiao can''t even boil boiled water, because she never drinks boiled water, and it is ice water in the cold days, which saves electricity.


    And... let Miss Xiao do the housework...


    Meimei shivered involuntarily, and did not hold any hope for the future of these two.


    She brought Yan Mingshun''s new clothes over, but instead of handing them in, she put them at the door and threatened, "I''m asking you something, answer quickly."


    Xiong Mumu shook her long hair arrogantly, "It''s none of your business!"


    Meimei grinned, "Okay... Then you can stay naked in the bathroom, it''s none of my business anyway!"


    Little sample, how dare you be so arrogant in her house, killing you in minutes!


    Only then did Xiong Mumu realize the tragic reality. People are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. Now Zhao Mei... is no longer the stupid Zhao Mei who was easy to coax when he was a child.


    "That''s it... We all drank too much, and I don''t know what happened." Xiong Mumu said vaguely, but he didn''t say why.


    Meimei asked impatiently: "You don''t even know if you sleep or not, you pig brain, shouldn''t you feel this kind of thing?"


    Have you ever used your Ding Ding to be able to count without points?


    "Xiong Mumu, you don''t want to be responsible, right? I can warn you If you want to put up your pants and don''t admit it, I will definitely help you, not help your relatives, and beat you to death!" Meimei Filled with righteous indignation, I can''t wait to rush in now and beat this bastard.


    "I really drank too much, the ghost knows what happened at that time, I wanted to ask Xiao Se, but she slipped away before I woke up, and I couldn''t find anyone to ask, you said I was wronged or not. ?" Xiong Mumu felt that he was more wronged than Dou E, and thought he could have a good excuse to let that man be responsible, but now... who is he going to find responsible for!


    "You''re still pretending to be innocent when you''re sleeping? It''s still my fault for slipping away... Xiong Mumu, why didn''t I find out that you have the attributes of a scumbag? You coward, scumbag, beast... You put your clothes on for me Get out!"


    Meimei threw the clothes in, wait for this **** to come out and beat him to death!


    After sleeping in vain, the girl still said that she was wronged. It''s really not a good thing. No wonder Suther hides sadly!


    Today she will do justice for the sky!

 Chapter 2773： Maybe have a baby

    Xiong Mumu got dressed in a hurry. Yan Mingshun was about the same height as him, but Yan Mingshun had strong muscles and a strong skeleton. He was wearing clothes that fit just right and was loose and loose on Xiong Mumu''s body, like a hanging sack.


    "I beat you to death... I took advantage of Thurse and still refused to take responsibility. I''ll call my aunt and uncle now, and they will definitely fly over and beat you to death!"


    Meimei picked up the feather duster and wiped it at Xiong Mumu, but it made her angry. Xiao Se is her best friend, so she can''t be bullied in vain.


    Xiong Mumu dodged again and again, but he was still beaten a few times, and it hurt a lot. He didn''t dare to fight back.


    "When did I say I''m not responsible... If I''m not responsible, I can record songs for three days and three nights without closing my eyes... I''ve been looking for people all over the world this month, but it''s not like you don''t know that a man can hide more than a chameleon, I''ll go Where to find it?"


    The more Xiong Mumu said, the more aggrieved, didn''t he just drink an extra glass of brandy, why did he break the sky?


    He really couldn''t remember what happened that night. He only vaguely remembered that he and his wife were hugging each other, and when he woke up, he had no clothes on, not even Xiao Nenei. The bed was messy...


    It seems to be exactly the same as the scene after the war between men and women in the movie. Xiong Mumu was still overjoyed at the time, thinking that he finally managed to keep the clouds open and see the moon, but it was the same... bleak but disappeared.


    Grandma Yang and Aunt Fang, who were teasing chickens and dogs in the backyard, heard the movement in the living room and rushed over, thinking that the cousins ??were really making trouble, and persuaded them in a good voice.


    "I just want to teach him to take advantage of other girls by drinking and promiscuity. Grandma, do you think he should beat him?" Meimei complained.


    The old lady''s face froze, it was a big deal, she nodded vigorously, "It''s time to beat, my cousin is not authentic, you can''t eat it and don''t admit it, you have to be responsible to the end."


    "I didn''t say I wasn''t responsible, but now I can''t find anyone, so how am I responsible?" Xiong Mumu was about to collapse. He never said that he didn''t want to be responsible, but Zhao Mei, a stinky girl, started fighting without even listening to her words. Yan Mingshun was completely spoiled.


    Grandma Yang breathed a sigh of relief, she just wanted to be responsible. She smiled and pulled away her cousins ??who looked like chickens with black eyes. She was particularly interested in Xiong Mumu''s love history and asked a lot of questions.


    "The girl should be shy, you have to find the girl quickly, maybe she has a baby in her belly!" The older the old lady said, the more excited she became.


    Xiong Mumu was so frightened that she almost coughed up pneumonia, baby?


    How powerful is he?


    Can you get hit with one shot?


    But--


    But Xiong Mumu hesitated, not knowing what to say, and said with a sneer, "Grandma... I drank too much that day, I don''t remember whether I slept or not!"


    "It''s not that you don''t know that I poured a cup, and I really don''t remember after drinking it. Don''t I just want to ask the man-in-law to find out what happened that night!"


    "What is there to ask, after drinking and having sex, alone and widowed, and in the same bed, if you haven''t slept, I will drink urine to show you, my grandma is right, maybe there is a baby in her belly ."


    Meimei suddenly thought of the many strange expressions of depression in the morning. She stopped drinking ice coke, and took the initiative to drink soup every day... Incredible... something big!

 Chapter 2774： Falling red is not heartless

    His eyebrows changed greatly, and he asked Xiong Mumu, "Which day did you and Thurse sleep?"


    Xiong Mumu was taken aback by her serious expression, and answered honestly, "At the beginning of last month, I was celebrating the big sale of the album and accidentally drank a little more."


    Meimei glared at him fiercely, and pinched her hands to calculate the time. She probably knew the time of Xiaoxing''s aunt, but the time of Miss Xiao was not always accurate, but it could be considered that it was probably ovulation at the beginning of the month.


    "At that time, Thurse was ovulating, and it is very likely that Thurse had already been recruited." Meimei announced exciting news.


    Xiong Mumu''s face was stunned... He didn''t even know if he was getting out of the way, so he was going to be a father?


    Thriller is more than surprise!


    Grandma Yang was very happy, and she couldn''t stop laughing, "It''s a big happy event, you have to call and talk to your in-laws, they will definitely be very happy."


    "Don''t fight... don''t fight first, and then fight when things are determined!"


    Xiong Mumu broke out in a cold sweat, and with his parents'' bluffing temper, if he knew, I''m afraid he will never have a peaceful life in the future.


    "What do I need to be sure about, even if I''m not pregnant, I''ll make persistent efforts in the future!" Grandma Yang disagreed. She was young and in good health, so she didn''t worry about having a baby.


    Meimei saw that Xiong Mumu didn''t seem to be acting. She was really unsure of what happened that day. She didn''t know what happened in her heart, but looking at Xiao Se''s strange performance, it didn''t seem like nothing happened!


    However, Xiao Se is good at drinking, and she is not drunk after a thousand cups. Maybe she was sober that night!


    But Xiong Mumu said, "The man''s wife is drinking whisky. After drinking several bottles, she is even more dizzy than me!"


    Meimei shook her head, both of them drank, it really became an unsolved case.


    Grandma Yang smiled ambiguously, with a bit of wretchedness, she approached Xiong Mumu and asked in a low voice, "Have you seen Luohong?"


    Nani?


    Xiong Mumu blinked, why is Mi Luohong?


    "Luohong is not a ruthless thing, but turns into spring mud to protect flowers?" Xiong Mumuqing couldn''t help reciting a poem that he loved the most when he was in elementary school. At that time, he even composed music for this poem!


    But the old lady suddenly asked him what Luohong was doing?


    He is not in the mood to write poetry right now!


    The corners of his brows and mouth twitched violently, and he slapped him with a slap, "You idiot, grandma is asking if you see that blood on the bed..."


    It must be the first time for Xiao Se, there is no doubt that it is the first time that a woman will bleed. If Xiong Mumu and Xiao Se really had a relationship, there should be blood on the sheets.


    Only then did Xiong Mumu understand the meaning of falling red was so embarrassed that her face was flushed red, and she could see Grandma Yang and Aunt Fang''s old hearts thumping, my darling... She looks so handsome. !


    The girl who slept with this handsome guy is so lucky!


    Xiong Mumu thought about it for a while, then shook his head quickly, "No... Definitely not."


    The place where he has **** after drinking is in his house. His bedroom has always been a white tone. The sheets and quilts are all white. It is clear at a glance whether there is blood, and it can be 100% sure that there is no blood.


    Does it mean that he has no relationship with the man''s wife?


    Disappointment flashed through Xiong Mumu''s heart, but he breathed a sigh of relief. He was in a conflicted and tangled mood, and he didn''t even understand whether he wanted it to happen, or it didn''t happen...


    Aunt Fang said faintly: "Luohong is inaccurate. Many girls don''t bleed for the first time, especially girls like Xiao who have practiced boxing. Nine times out of ten, they won''t bleed."


    Female athletes tend to tear **** during strenuous exercise, so it''s normal to not bleed, like she didn''t bleed back then, because the membrane was finished early in training.

 Chapter 2775： daydreaming

    Xiong Mumu''s experience came up again, scratched his head irritably, and roared at his brows: "Hurry up and tell me the address, don''t say you don''t know, I know you definitely know."


    He really let Meimei go astray, did he deserve to discuss his first time with a group of women?


    It''s better to find a man-in-law and ask directly!


    "I don''t know... If you have the ability, you can find it yourself, anyway, I don''t know."


    Meimei refused, she promised her friend''s affairs, and she definitely couldn''t be a traitor. Although she really hoped that Xiong Mumu and Xiao Se could be together, but...you still have to be principled!


    "Zhao Mei... Would you tell me?" Xiong Mumu really wanted to strangle her, but he didn''t dare, Yan Mingshun would definitely kill him.


    "Don''t say it, I promised Thurse, I will not be a traitor!"


    Meimei was too lazy to care about him anymore, she went to the study to write a book, and had no time to care about this guy Xiong Mumu. As for the bleak, she called the hotel manager and asked him to send someone to deliver all three meals a day, which must be cooked separately, nourishing And delicious.


    If bleak really has it, it will be her little niece in her stomach!


    Xiong Mumu''s face was ashen, her teeth clenched, and she looked pitiful, making Grandma Yang and Aunt Fang unbearable, and felt that the eyebrows were indeed a bit excessive.


    "Don''t be angry... You quietly follow behind your brows, you won''t know where your sweetheart lives!" Grandma Yang made an idea.


    "But I don''t have much time. I can only stay here for three days. After three days, I have to rush back to the United States for something urgent."


    Xiong Mumu''s eyes lit up, making the stars pale, but then it was saddened. The two old women with an average age of more than 50 years old were heart-pounding, not to mention how distressed they were.


    Look at this poor little fellow!


    "I''ll help you analyze and analyze. You said that your sweetheart is hiding her eyebrows, right?" Aunt Fang immediately turned her Sherlock Holmes''s mind, so I felt sorry for the child, frowning she felt distressed!


    "Definitely the eyebrows are hidden, and it''s a place I don''t know about." Xiong Mumu gritted his teeth.


    Aunt Fang pinched her fingers and calculated, and muttered to herself, "The hotel will never go there, Meimei will definitely put people in the apartment, most of her properties are rented out, and the rest that can live in people are still empty. , that''s the set, but that set should not go to live, just had a murder case, girls should not dare to live..."


    Xiong Mumu said angrily: "That woman dares to live in a grave, what is the death of a person!"


    Grandma Yang clapped her hands, "That''s no problem. Daughter-in-law, Xiaolao, tell Mumu the address of that house and let him hurry up and chase after his wife."


    Aunt Fang copied the address on the paper and said with a smile: "If there is no such thing, I will take you to other places to find it, and I will definitely be able to help you find your daughter-in-law. We are not in a hurry!"


    "Thank you auntie, I''ll go now!"


    Xiong Mumu hugged Aunt Fang happily, kissed her heavily on the face, and then turned back to Grandma Yang, and ran away happily.


    Man woman, you wait for me!


    Aunt Fang and Grandma Yang were dumbfounded, their old faces blushed into sunset, and they rubbed their cheeks embarrassedly, oops... I''m so sorry!


    "If only I was only eighteen years old, I would have to put cousin Meimei to sleep!" Aunt Fang sighed regretfully. When she was young, she thought that her mouth was good, but now it seems that , even Xiong Mumu''s toes can''t compare, it''s scum in seconds!


    Grandma Yang rolled her eyes angrily, "Don''t have spring dreams in broad daylight!"


    If time can really go back, she also wants to get rid of the old man and find a little fresh meat to be happy!

 Chapter 2776： plastic family

    Meimei didn''t sit in the study for even an hour, her mind was very confused, she simply threw away the paintbrush, and planned to go to the bleak place again, and told her that Xiong Mumu had returned to China.


    Ask again to see if Xiao Se has any memory. Generally speaking, if there is a relationship, the girl will still feel it, and it is impossible to feel nothing at all.


    "Grandma, auntie, I''m going out, Lele, please pick it up."


    Meimei changed her clothes and drove out.


    She went to the restaurant first and took the stewed chicken soup that was specially made to order. The heat was just right, and the manager was about to send someone to deliver it. She also brought some food, which was very well prepared.


    "In the future, I will prepare it according to the recipe for pregnant women, and I can''t leave three meals a day." After Meimei instructed, she took the food and left.


    It is now more than two o''clock in the afternoon, Xiao Se has never been able to eat on time. He eats when he is hungry, and he will not eat if he is not hungry, and he is too lazy to eat. There is no ready-made food. Miss Xiao would rather starve to death than eat Cook and cook.


    Soon he arrived at the place, Meimei took out the key to open the door, and only opened a crack. He heard a roar inside, and rushed in in fright, only to see Xiong Mumu being stepped on the floor by Xiao Se...


    Strange, how did Xiong Mumu find this place?


    "The surname is Xiao... I came to talk to you with a serious and responsible attitude. What is your attitude? You took advantage of me, and you don''t want to admit it when you put on your pants, right?" Xiong Mumu roared.


    Now in this situation, he has only one mouth left to move, and his body is stomped on by Xiao Se, unable to move at all.


    Hearing this kind of dead skinny face, you really want to kick your eyebrows over, the girl let you sleep in vain, and you still want the girl to be responsible?


    Too shameless!


    Xiao Se blushed slightly, but it flashed by. No one noticed her abnormality. She stretched out her legs and kicked Xiong Mumu''s butt, and said coldly, "Miss this will take advantage of you? I''m not blind, Even if you casually pick up a dude on the street, it''s a hundred times better than your motherfucker."


    Anyway, when she left, the dead girl hadn''t woken up yet, as long as she didn''t admit it, she would take some responsibilities!


    Xiong Mumu was so angry that he vomited blood and snarled at his neck: "Don''t think about reneging on the bill, you forced me to sleep that night, and you have to be responsible!"


    Meimei blinked, why did this fall? ,


    Shouldn''t it be the girl crying and calling the man responsible?


    Now this situation... It''s really... Meimei shook her head, and she made up her mind to be a melon eater silently, and watch the play by the way.


    Xiao Se kicked a few more times, turned his head to look at Mei Mei, his eyes shot murderous x-rays Mei Mei couldn''t help shivering, and without waiting for Xiao Se to ask, he took the initiative to say: "I didn''t say anything. , really...you didn''t say a word, thurse, you believe me."


    Xiong Mumu, who was trampled like an ant, had no face in front of his cousin, and he didn''t get the bleak words. "I didn''t find it as you said, and I''m not Sherlock Holmes!"


    "Your uncle Xiong Mumu, when will I tell you, don''t try to provoke the friendship between me and Thurse. If you make trouble like this, don''t blame me for killing my relatives righteously!"


    Her eyebrows jumped with anxiety, and she had a conscience. This time she really didn''t say anything, but the problem was... Even she herself believed that it wasn''t her who said it. How the **** did Xiong Mumu know about this place?


    "Love is immortal, I don''t care about your plastic family... Go away, don''t disturb me and my wife in discussing life!" Xiong Mumu glared at his brows in disgust, and turned his head up to look at the bleak.


    Looking up from his point of view, he only saw a pair of long legs and a bleak and cold face... Alas, how could he not die because of this man''s mother-in-law''s hands!


    book from

 Chapter 2777： The crystallization of love

    "Whoever wants to discuss life with you, get out, don''t come to me, I''ll kill you next time!"


    Xiao Se took a hard kick. She used her skillful force. She looked fierce, but in fact she wouldn''t be hurt.


    I looked up and saw a pair of legs, I thought it was bleak, I hugged it with my hands, and shouted at the top of my voice, "It won''t work if you don''t discuss it, Grandma Yang said, maybe you already have a baby in your belly, don''t you think bleak? To be the executioner?"


    The eyebrows gave him a kick in anger, "Blind, right?"


    It''s really stupid, no wonder Xiao Se can''t look down on it!


    Only then did Xiong Mumu realize that he was holding the wrong thigh, and he raised his eyebrows in anger, "Go away, if you say what you are doing, you will know how to cause trouble!"


    He frowned and scolded, "This house belongs to me. I can''t come here, can I? Xiong Mumu, you''re not being reasonable. Tell me clearly, who told you about this place!"


    She must ask clearly, so that Xiao Se cannot be misunderstood that she is a dishonest person.


    "As far as the brain capacity of your single cell is concerned, I still need someone else to say. I just need to do the math and analyze your recent real estate investment, and I can figure out this place."


    Naturally, Xiong Mumu couldn''t betray Aunt Fang.


    This guy is really smart, maybe he can really figure it out!


    "Thurse, you heard it, it''s not what I said, I will never betray my friends..." Meimei said with a smile to Xiaose, proving her innocence.


    Xiong Mumu''s expression was very strange. She was thoughtful, as if she had thought of something, and couldn''t stop looking at Xiao Se. Miss Xiao was so angry that she yelled at him, "Let''s dig out your eyeballs!"


    She turned around to pick up the meal in Meimei''s hand. She drank a can of Coke in the morning and hadn''t eaten anything. She originally planned to go out to find something to eat.


    "I''m hungry, drink the soup first. This is what I specially asked the chef to make for you. I raised a free-range hen for a year, simmered it for three hours, and added Ningxia premium wolfberry. I also skim off the oil slick. Now, look...is it fragrant?"


    Meimei took out the soup, a chicken was stewed to the back and only a bowl of soup, the essence was all in the soup, bright red wolfberry floated on the golden soup, looking at it, there was an appetite, bleak swallowed, and warmed gulp down the soup.


    "Is it delicious?" Meimei asked Xiao Se nodded, "It''s alright, I want this soup in the future."


    "Don''t worry, I have already explained it. In the future, your three meals a day will be delivered. If you don''t want to eat it, you can call this phone to cancel, and you can still order food."


    Meimei handed over the phone number of the hotel manager, Xiaoxe answered it rudely, and set up the dishes. The fried pork slices with enoki mushrooms, the pork ribs with minced garlic, the small rapeseed with minced garlic, and Mrs. Song''s fish soup are all Xiaose''s favorites, and The amount is also a lot.


    "The chef is very skilled."


    Xiao Se was so hungry that his chest was close to his belly, and he ate it in big mouthfuls after pretending to eat. He looked at him with a smile on his face, and knew that this girl would definitely starve herself to death.


    Xiong Mumu crawled over with her hands and feet, looked at Desolate with a motherly look, with a satisfied smile on her lips, and whispered, "If you can eat so much, you must have it in your stomach."


    He can now be quite sure and certain that Xiao Se is definitely pregnant. It is the crystallization of his relationship with the man''s mother-in-law... no... love!

 Chapter 2778： Verify your identity

    Xiao Se heard Xiong Mumu''s muttering clearly, her eyelids twitched, her heart was inexplicable, and she also felt that she was very hungry recently... Could it be true?


    It''s just one time... how strong is the ability of the dead girl?


    Xiao Se involuntarily touched her lower abdomen, and somewhere in her heart became soft. She would definitely not be an executioner, but... She also didn''t want to jump into the big cage of marriage.


    So... Xiong Mumu, this dead girl, go as far as you can!


    "Shut up, I''ll kick out your pair of sparrow eggs!" Xiao Se threatened coldly.


    Xiong Mumu is angry and ashamed, there is no reason for this, whether it is bearable or unbearable, scolding is scolding, personal attacks are meaningless!


    "Even my sparrow eggs are better than your washboard. The front and back are the same, and the difference between you and a man is only two eggs!" Xiong Mumu didn''t give in.


    The temperature in the room dropped several degrees. He frowned at someone who was dying, and moved back quietly, showing no sympathy for this idiot!


    Xiao Se''s eyes turned cold again, he picked up a enoki mushroom from the plate, and shook it in front of Xiong Mumu, Wang Zhi contempt, "Did you see, this is your shit, what''s the difference between me sleeping with you and touching myself? "


    Meimei shrank his neck and took a few steps back. Sparrow eggs, airports, enoki mushrooms... all came out. It seems that Star Wars is going to be staged!


    But Thurse''s words were too exaggerated. She had seen photos of Xiong Mumu''s open pants when she was a child. When she was more than one year old, it was already more than Flammulina velutipes. It won''t be more than ten years, it''s not long at all!


    Anyway, take out a king oyster mushroom!


    Xiong Mumu''s face was ashen, the man-in-law trampled his man''s dignity under his feet, if he could bear it, he would be a man in vain!


    "You... get out!"


    Xiong Mumu suddenly raised his eyebrows in awe. He and his wife wanted to solve the housework, and all the idlers would get out of the way.


    Meimei was stunned for a while, and was about to refute that this was her territory when one hand grabbed her back collar and carried her outside the door.


    "It''s okay to come here, I''ll make a call myself from the hotel."


    After Xiao Se finished speaking, he closed the door, and Meimei closed the door, staring at the door in astonishment, lying.


    Did she let those two black hearts blow out?


    Sure enough, after sleeping, it''s different. In the past, Xiao Se would always stand by her side, but now it''s good. These two guys actually joined forces to deal with her.


    Meimei was so angry that she turned around and was about to leave, but she was still not reconciled, and turned back again, lying on the door panel like a gecko, wanting to hear what the two guys inside said.


    But the door panel is too thick, and the sound insulation effect is excellent. She listened to it on her stomach for a long time, but she didn''t hear any sound, so she had to walk away.


    In the room... Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu are facing each other You stare at me, I stare at you...


    Xiong Mumu suddenly started to unfasten the belt, and the movements were neat and tidy, not at all sloppy, Xiao Se was startled, and scolded: "What are you doing?"


    "Open your dog''s eyes to see clearly, is it sparrow eggs and enoki mushrooms..."


    "Are you sick... Put it back on for me, what the **** is your business... Xiong Mumu, take it off again, be careful I kick your ass!"


    Xiao Se subconsciously turned her head away, she never thought that this **** would be so shameless and shameless to the extreme!


    Xiong Mumu smiled smugly, but he didn''t stop his hand, and soon he was naked.


    "Xiao Se, what are you wearing, don''t think that Lao Tzu really drank that night. It was you who forced me to take off Lao Tzu''s clothes... Take a good look at it..." (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2779： Take the time to get a certificate.

    The eyebrows that had reached the elevator entrance suddenly folded back, and slapped their forehead hard, which made the two guys confused, doesn''t she have the key, so it''s ok if she quietly opens a seam!


    Meimei quietly opened the door, secretly glad that Xiao Se didn''t lock it inside, but it was convenient for her.


    She didn''t dare to open more, she just left a little seam, and she happened to hear Xiong Mumu''s rhetoric, her eyes bulged out, really bleak and strong Xiong Mumu!


    Tsk tsk tsk... It''s no wonder that in the face of Xiong Mumu''s celestial beauty, too few people can keep their hearts, plus they drank alcohol... It''s normal for something to happen.


    "You fart...you took off my clothes..." Xiaoxie blurted out in a hurry, only halfway through his words, he realized the slip of the tongue, and hurriedly changed his words: "Nothing happened that day!"


    "Nothing happened, you are running, you are guilty of being a thief, don''t try to hide it in front of Lao Tzu!" Xiong Mumu hit the nail on the head.


    Xiao Se was speechless for a while, and his eyes caught sight of something that was tilted to forty-five degrees. His face was inexplicably red, and he sat down to eat. After he was full, he had the strength to look back to see how she killed this guy.


    "Put your pants on for me, if you''re not ashamed, I''m afraid of needles!" Xiao Se said coldly.


    "Don''t wear it...you have to apologize or I won''t wear it."


    "Hey...I love to wear it or not!"


    Xiao Se won''t compromise, and continued to eat in a big mouth. Xiong Mumu rolled his eyes and pulled the large towel from the sofa and tied it around his waist. It was a little cold in the room, but don''t freeze his brother.


    "Men, don''t pretend to be reserved in front of Lao Tzu. You dare to say that you didn''t let me find it on purpose?" Xiong Mumu laughed.


    "Who knew that Meimei would be so stupid... Besides, what if you come here, I... have nothing to do with you!" Xiao Se raised her voice, and Meimei''s voice was so loud that she wanted to cry without tears.


    This time she really didn''t leak it!


    She is really going to be wronged, both ends are not human, she will provoke anyone with this trick!


    Xiong Mumu sneered loudly, "Xiao Se, you are still stubborn, it''s not a day or two for her to be stupid, and it''s not a day or two for you to know her. If you sincerely don''t want me to find it, the earth is so big, you can just find a cat anywhere. I''m sure I can''t find you."


    He paused, staring at Miss Xiao, and seeing her chopsticks stopped in mid-air, he was delighted... He guessed it right, oh yeah!


    The eyebrows outside the door are so angry that their lungs hurt You are stupid, you don''t even know if you have ever slept, and you still have the face to call her stupid?


    Xiong Mumu continued: "Even if you want to go back to China, but Huaxia is so big, why do you want Meimei to arrange a place for you? Don''t you know that Meimei can''t hide things at all? So... Xiao Se, you are just playing around. Deliberately lead me to come to you!"


    "Fuck you stinky shit, don''t feel too good about yourself, get out!"


    Xiao Se scolded coldly, but it sounded a little guilty.


    Although Meimei was angry, Xiong Mumu said she was stupid, but she had to admit that this **** had a point. The world is so big, why did Xiao Se look for her? She and Xiong Mumu are relatives!


    "I''m not going to get out... Now you already have my child in your belly. Since you are not responsible, then I will reluctantly take responsibility. I can''t let my child be born in a broken family... I said let''s take the time to get one. Prove it!"


    Xiong Mumu pretended to be casual, but his hands were clenched into fists, and cold sweat broke out from his palms, nervously waiting for the bleak answer.

 Chapter 2780： 1st

    When Xiao Se heard the broken family, his body trembled slightly, and his expression changed. Although it only flashed by, he was caught by Xiong Mumu.


    "You think the same as me, right? Xiao Se, you have experienced the pain of a broken family. Do you still want our children to have the same unhappy childhood as you?"


    The first sentence of every word of Xiong Mumu is in the heart of bleakness. It is for this reason that she is so contradictory now that she has lost the decisiveness and neatness of the past.


    "Leading you, nothing... no sleep, no children, get out of here!"


    Although Xiao Se softened, she soon became firm again. Now she is not sure if she is really pregnant, so she will not easily jump into the grave of marriage. She has a good life and a good life, so there is no need to go. suicide.


    "Men, you are a coward. You obviously slept with me, but you still refuse to admit it!" Xiong Mumu was so angry that she firmly believed that Xiao Se was escaping from reality.


    He''s not stupid. Men don''t feel that kind of thing, but women will definitely feel it. His brother isn''t really a caterpillar, so how could he not feel at all?


    Besides, if Xiao Se really never slept, how could she run away with her character?


    Xiao Se pursed her lips tightly and said nothing. She looked calm on the surface, but her heart was turning upside down. She really didn''t know what to do. Pregnancy... This kind of thing is like the end of the world to her. Terrible!


    As long as she thinks that her belly will grow bigger day by day, followed by an annoying little radish head... and call her mother...


    Xiao Se shivered sharply, the picture was so beautiful, she didn''t dare to think about it any longer!


    But let her be the executioner and kill the child with her own hands, but she can''t do it.


    so tangled!


    Xiong Mumu saw that Xiao Se was silent for a long time, and thought that she really didn''t want to admit the account, and she didn''t get angry, and more of it was grievance.


    "Men, don''t want to admit it, anyway, my innocence ruined you, you have to be responsible!" Xiong Mumu was so angry that her voice broke, and she glared at Miss Xiao with a face full of grief and indignation.


    Depressed mood itself is not stable, she is also annoying here, there is an annoying guy who keeps calling in her ear, and she can''t eat a meal after a long time, but she can''t eat quietly.


    "So what if you''re asleep... You don''t have a lot of meat, what else do you want to do?"


    Desolate stood on the sofa angrily, staring at Xiong Mumu condescendingly, his aura rose three feet straight away, Xiong Mumu was yelled into a dwarf, shrinking his head and shrinking his head, where is the prestige just now.


    half an hour...


    Xiong Mumu raised his head and said timidly, "I... this is the first time..."


    "Hmph... Want a ** fee, right? How much... Make a price!"


    Xiao Se took out a checkbook and a pen from his fart pocket It looked calm, but the volcano in his heart was ready to erupt at any time. !


    Xiong Mumu also jumped on the sofa in anger, stood face to face with Xiao Se, and roared: "What do you think of me... I lack your **** fee? The surname is Xiao, you have to give me this matter today. A statement, otherwise don''t blame Lao Tzu for being rude!"


    Xiao Se hummed disdainfully, and all his contempt was in this ''hum''.


    Usually it''s fine, Xiong Mumu is used to it anyway, but now it''s not the case. When he was about to show his glory, this bleak ''hum''... is a provocation to the dignity of a man!


    Tolerable or unbearable!


    "You forced me..."


    "What are you doing...go away!"


    "You don''t admit it, right... I''ll sleep again, see if you admit it..." (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2781： listen to the corner

    At the door, the brows, brows, and mouth circled in an O shape, Emma...a live **** palace!


    Does she want to open the door a little further?


    The excited eyebrows quietly pushed open a little further. The crack in the door was already **** wide. You could vaguely see the two fairies fighting on the sofa, and even someone''s naked thighs...


    Meimei couldn''t help licking her lips, but she didn''t see it. After so long, Xiong Mumu even took off her pants. She is quite skilled!


    "Go away, **** girl... don''t blame me if you don''t get out!" Xiao Se roared, but the strange thing is that this girl''s combat effectiveness is not good today, and she hasn''t killed someone yet, just let it go She was lying on her back.


    Tsk tsk... Could it be that Xiao Se is also playing hard-to-get?


    "Don''t get out... Who told you not to admit it..." Xiong Mumu groaned.


    Xiao Se covered his lower abdomen with his hands and did not dare to use too much strength, so he was suppressed by Xiong Mumu, but he couldn''t please him either. The two rolled from the sofa to the floor, and from the floor to the door... Only a few steps away from the eyebrows...


    Meimei sucked in a breath of cold air, swallowed subconsciously, and scolded Xiong Mumu for not being able to live up to her expectations, she''s still rolling for so long... Bad review!


    Looking at the nervous eyebrows, she completely forgot that she was listening to the corner of the wall. Her breathing became louder, and her body leaned forward more and more. She pushed the door gap from two finger widths to three finger widths, and she had two bright eyes. Almost stuck in the door.


    "who����"


    Xiao Se quickly turned his head and looked at the crack of the door coldly, thinking that a thief had come to the door, kicked Xiong Mumu away with one foot, and hit another carp, and rushed to the door, in one go, before his eyebrows could react, the back collar let go. Xiao Se was caught.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Xiao Se could clearly see the face of Meimei, and the fist that had reached the door was quickly withdrawn, but he still grabbed the back collar and hung it in the air, waiting for her explanation.


    "That...I...I''m here to get the bowl...yes, I''m here to get the bowl...hehe..." Meimei thought of a reason, looked at Xiao Se with an embarrassing smile, beating drums in her heart.


    "Zhao Mei, why are you so filthy... You actually listen to the corner... You''re humiliating your status as a writer..." Xiong Mumu could see the purpose of Mei Mei at a glance, thinking of the ''sex scene'' between him and the man''s wife just now, let this The stinky girl was completely exhausted, so she didn''t get angry, jumped her feet and roared.


    Meimei was not afraid of him, and stared at him with disgust, "You put on your pants before you talk, if you don''t care about Sesser, you think I''d like to see your bare buttocks, but I might as well watch the white chicken!"


    "You...you wait for me!" Xiong Mumu''s face was ashen, but she couldn''t help her eyebrows. Who let this stinky girl have a powerful big boss behind her!


    He can''t be bothered!


    "Ouch... Thurse, let go neck hurts!"


    His brows couldn''t help kicking his legs, and he looked at Miss Xiao sadly, didn''t he just scolded him for nothing, as for the public revenge?


    Xiao Se also gave her a look of disgust. He loosened his hands and sat on the ground with his brows on the ground. He fell firmly. Xiong Mumu gloatingly looked at the grinning brows on the ground with a little sweetness in his heart.


    The man''s mother-in-law is a knife-mouthed tofu-hearted, scolding fierce, but she still protects him!


    "Get the plate and you can roll!" Xiao Se put the bowls and plates on the coffee table together, and ordered coldly.


    Meimei looked at Xiao Se with a smile, focusing on her lower abdomen, and saw that Xiao Se''s heart was straight, and her whole body was uncomfortable.


    "Thur...Aren''t you sure if there is a baby in your belly?"


    https:


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Miaoshuwu mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2782： hold back urine

    Xiao Se''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t dare to look at his eyebrows. He simply turned his head away. It looked no different from a normal indifferent face, but Meimei could see that the girl''s body was collapsed, and her hands were also very unnatural. Take small actions.


    It shows that Miss Xiao is in a very uneasy mood now, and it also shows that she asked the fatal question just now.


    Meimei raised her eyebrows proudly at Xiong Mumu, useless things, what kind of ability is it to force a girl to sleep, and a word like her makes people panic, it''s called a real ability!


    "Actually, I understand your current mood, Thuse. It doesn''t matter who you are sleeping with..."


    Meimei ignored Xiong Mumu''s angry eyes, turned the conversation, and said, "But... if you have a baby, it will be different, you have to take responsibility, you can''t ignore it, you can''t be an executioner, and you can''t let your child live in the house. Growing up in a broken family... am I right?"


    Xiao Se''s expression was slightly moved, and her friend''s words really spoke to her heart, and this is where she is now struggling.


    If she wasn''t worried about getting pregnant, she didn''t need to run away, she just fell asleep... so what?


    But having a child is completely different. She has to be responsible for the child, and she will not be as irresponsible as her parents!


    But she really didn''t want to be bound by the shackles of marriage, and even more deeply doubted whether she had the ability to take on the responsibility of raising children... These two points were the source of her entanglement.


    Looking at her expression, Meimei knew that she had guessed correctly, and she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, it was easy to find the crux.


    "So... the most important thing now is whether you are pregnant, right?" With his brows persuasive, Xiao Se couldn''t help letting go of his guard and nodded slightly.


    Meimei applauded secretly for herself, why didn''t she realize that she still has such a good eloquence, as expected, human potential is limitless, maybe she can discover more potential in the future!


    Let''s settle these two enemies now.


    Meimei cleared his throat, and said sincerely: "This is easy to handle... There are a lot of pregnancy test strips. I''ll buy them now. You can hold my urine for me. If you don''t have it, water it. Wait for me to come back!"


    She ran out in a hurry. There is a pharmacy at the gate of this community, and you can buy it soon.


    Xiong Mumu rolled his eyes and glanced at a box of mineral water in the corner, which was rarely put in the refrigerator. He quickly thought of the reason. Xiao Se changed his usual living habits. He must be worried about the baby in his belly, no... yes Concerned about the crystallization of their love.


    It shows that the man-in-law never thought of getting rid of this little baby It also shows that the man-in-law has him in her heart!


    Xiong Mumu quickly thought of a happy life in the next fifty years from the mineral water, and his mouth was grinning to the back of his ears. He happily ran to get a bottle of mineral water and handed it to Xiao Se graciously.


    Xiao Se planned to drink a bottle of water to hold back his urine, so he took it, but no matter how he looked at it, he felt that Xiong Mumu''s smile was annoying.


    Xiong Mumu confirmed her bleak mind, she was not in a hurry, she was calm, and she didn''t care about her attitude. She used a mother''s eyes...like a spring breeze, she looked at the bleak belly from time to time, and she could see that her whole body was hairy, and the palms of her hands Straight itchy.


    I really want to throw this **** girl from the eighteenth floor!


    "I''m back... Have you urinated... Hurry up and go to the toilet!"


    Meimei ran back in a gust of wind and handed the test strip to Xiao Se, Xiong Mumu curiously poked his head, but got two disgusting slaps. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2783： go to hospital

    Xiao Se took the test paper and went to the bathroom as if dead. For a long time, she waited until the flowers were almost thanked, and then she stuck her head out and asked with a cold face, "How can I use this?"


    Looking at the sky in despair, Xueba can''t even use pregnancy test strips... Is the degree certificate of Cambridge University fake?


    "Put the urine into a small cup, and soak one end of the test strip in it..." Meimei yelled.


    Xiao Se closed the door expressionlessly, looked at her own grain essence with disgust, and threw the test paper into the cup...


    After another five minutes, the door opened again, "What do you think about this?"


    His eyebrows and eyelids jumped, and he secretly warned himself that it was his best friend, not a plastic flower... Hold on!


    "I''ll see."


    She didn''t bother to explain anymore. She got into the bathroom, and Xiong Mumu also squeezed in. The three heads looked at the test paper in the small cup, nothing changed. The test paper was still the same test paper, and the color was still the same color.


    "Is it there or not?" Xiong Mumu watched for a long time without seeing why.


    Disappointment flashed in the eyebrows, is this not pregnant?


    "This bar doesn''t change color, it''s usually not pregnant... But it may be that the time is too short, and the test paper can''t detect it." Meimei dare not say too sure, after all, the test paper is not a panacea!


    Xiong Mumu said without thinking: "It must be too short, and the test strip you bought may have expired."


    Meimei glared at him angrily, too lazy to refute, this guy''s eagerness to be recognized is understandable, and it''s pitiful, she doesn''t care about villains.


    Depressed mood is very complicated, and it is true that her mood has become relaxed, because she no longer has to bear more responsibilities than Taishan, but seeing Xiong Mumu''s flustered appearance, she can''t relax, it feels weird... OK irritable!


    "I think it''s better to go to the hospital, so that you can accurately determine whether you are pregnant." Meimei suggested, and Xiong Mumu agreed with both hands, "Just go to the hospital, the test strip is not very good."


    Xiao Se hesitated for a while and agreed.


    It would be better if this matter was resolved as soon as possible. She was going to go to the hospital for verification in a few days.


    Meimei drove to the military hospital. She used to do pregnancy tests here when she was pregnant with Lele. The equipment and medical skills were very reassuring, and she was an acquaintance who was easy to talk to.


    "If there is, what are you going to do with Sese?" Meimei asked the silent bleak in a low voice, Xiong Mumu''s ears trembled in the back seat, and it stood up like an awl.


    "Check it out."


    Xiao Se closed her eyes, her mind was in a mess, the ghost knew what to do, this accident was too sudden, it caught her off guard, and she was not prepared at all.


    Xiong Mumu pouted in disappointment, and prayed to himself that he would be hit in one shot, so that the woman would have no reason to hide from him!


    Speaking of which, he is indeed at the age to get married and have children!


    The hospital arrived soon Meimei found an old acquaintance, the chief doctor who used to examine her, and she would come to this doctor for routine examinations every six months after giving birth, and the relationship was very familiar.


    Meimei explained his purpose, the doctor looked at Xiao Se, then at Xiong Mumu, his heart skipped a beat, excitement flashed in his eyes, and he asked in a low voice, "Mrs. Yan, is this beautiful man Mumu who sings?"


    Mumu is Xiong Mumu''s stage name, Meimei didn''t expect to meet his fans when she came to the hospital, and she was also a middle-aged and elderly woman, tsk... Judging from the obsessive look on this doctor''s face, she is definitely a big fan of Xiong Mumu!


    "Yes, it''s him, but he returned to China in secret, so don''t make a fuss!"


    "Don''t worry... Just take a picture with me, and make sure to keep quiet!" The doctor was very good at talking, and he answered without saying a word, and asked the doctor to examine Xiao Se first.


    Satisfied, the doctor put on gloves and took bleak to the back room. After about ten minutes, the doctor came out with a strange look and looked at Xiong Mumu meaningfully. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2784： functional impairment

    The doctor not only looked at Xiong Mumu several times, but also shook his head regretfully. The love in his eyes faded a lot, and the rapid changes in his eyes made the sensitive Xiong Mumu feel a strange feeling.


    "Doctor... the examination is over? Are you not urinating enough? I''ll go buy water right now." Meimei also felt that the doctor''s eyes were too strange, and thought that the bleak did not urinate, and the B-ultrasound couldn''t show it.


    "Don''t be so troublesome, Mrs. Yan, come over here, that **** man... you should avoid it first!"


    The doctor waved at Meimei, and kicked Xiong Mumu out. Meimei felt a little stunned, the situation seemed to be a bit serious!


    "Doctor... Is it my friend that she is not very good?" Meimei was uneasy, thinking that the baby was not found, but Xiao Se found a tumor or something. Isn''t this kind of **** thing often played on TV!


    The doctor shook his head amusingly, "You think too much, your friend''s health is very healthy, but your friend''s boyfriend''s health is worrying... ah!"


    She sighed regretfully. The image of an idol... just collapsed in her heart. The most important thing for a man is the function. Of course, a beautiful face can be pleasing to the eye, but if there is a functional disorder, even if it is Pan An''s beauty, Can''t get enough of hunger!


    It''s a pity that Mu Mu''s peerless elegance!


    The doctor is old and mature, although Meimei didn''t specify who Desolate''s boyfriend is, how could she hide from her fiery eyes, she was still happy for her idol, and the young couple looked quite right!


    Meimei was confused, Xiong Mumu, who was lying on the door panel, was also confused. His body was very strong and there was no problem. This doctor was doing wool!


    "Doctor... What do you mean, you checked my friend''s body just now, not her boyfriend''s. Did you say the opposite?"


    "It is indeed your friend''s body that is checked, but your friend is having **** with her boyfriend, so she checks whether she is pregnant, right?" the doctor said meaningfully.


    Meimei nodded, "Yes... that''s what happened, is my friend pregnant?"


    That''s what she wanted to know, but the doctor didn''t know what was going on today.


    Xiao Se in the back room put on his pants and walked out, leaning against the door frame and listening. The doctor shook his head and sighed just now, which made her feel numb. Couldn''t she have some terminal illness?


    The doctor''s expression was very strange, and what he said was even more earth-shattering, "That girl is still a big girl, what is she pregnant with!"


    Nani?


    Her brows rounded her eyes, and she looked at the doctor in disbelief. She was not surprised that she was not pregnant. After all, not everyone has the ability to make a hit, but bleak is still a little... This is a bit scary.


    "Doctor...Student, are you sure my friend is still here?" Meimei asked with a sigh.


    The doctor had a look of ''How dare you question my mother''s professional ability'', his face lowered, and his voice raised eight degrees, "Of course, your friend''s *** is a little broken, but it''s Chen Shang, extremely It is most likely caused by sports pulling, I did not find any new injuries on the membrane, so there is only one possibility... The man who has **** with her is either premature **** or impotence..."


    Speaking of which, the regret on the doctor''s face is even worse, such a perfect Mumu... actually has a functional disorder!


    Alas... God is jealous of beauty!

 Chapter 2785： real man

    Meimei''s mouth was wide open in a circle, and her heart was lying... No wonder the doctor''s eyes were so strange, I didn''t expect Xiong Mumu to have such problems, it was a sin.


    She looked at Xiao Se sympathetically, sorry to see, they have been going around with Xiong Mumu in recent years, although they have not publicly stated their relationship, but everyone regards them as a couple, thinking that they will be together sooner or later, but now... No, you can''t be wronged thurse!


    Marrying Xiong Mumu like that is really no different from touching yourself!


    Xiong Mumu, who was lying on the door panel, stretched his neck by ten centimeters, and could hear the doctor''s words clearly and clearly, especially the last sentence.


    Premature **** and impotence?


    What the hell...a quack doctor...a quack doctor who cheats people''s money, how could such a healthy man have such a problem?


    Xiong Mumu can accept that he is beautiful as a flower, but he can''t be said to be a sissy. After all, sometimes for artistic needs, his dress is indeed a bit more coquettish, but in fact he knows very well that he is a real pure man , Tong Niang doesn''t get along at all!


    Now this quack doctor has risen to the level of personal attack, how can he bear it?


    "I''m stronger than a cow, how could there be a functional disorder like you said? Be careful if you talk nonsense, and I''ll sue you for slander..."


    In a hurry, Xiong Mumu opened the door and shouted, completely forgetting that he is a hot public figure. The most terrible thing is that because he was in the excitement of being a father, he didn''t even bring the necessary masks and sunglasses when going out. On the top, a beautiful face, all exposed to the public.


    In the obstetrics and gynecology department they came to check, the corridors were full of young couples, and Xiong Mumu''s fan base was also dominated by this age, so... Xiong Mumu''s roar attracted the attention of countless people.


    A few people quickly turned from stunned to excited, obviously recognizing Xiong Mumu, but this guy didn''t notice it, and still stared at the doctor indignantly, he wanted to fight for his male dignity!


    "Mumu...it''s Mumu..." Someone whispered, and several young couples gathered around, wanting to confirm whether they were wrong.


    But after Xiong Mumu roared, he was dragged in by Meimei, and the door was closed, and several people were closed.


    "What are you roaring, for fear that others won''t know you have a problem!" Meimei glared at him angrily, and looked at the doctor with a warning in his eyes.


    The doctor smiled wryly, "Don''t worry, our doctors have professional ethics and must keep the privacy of patients confidential. I am an old doctor who has practiced medicine for 30 years."


    "Thank you doctor."


    Meimei is not worried that the doctor will leak the secret, and Yan Mingshun is there, unless the doctor does not want to stay in the military hospital.


    Xiao Se understood the doctor''s meaning Not only was she not pregnant, but she also hadn''t even opened a bud... The news was so scary that Xiao Se didn''t recover for a long time.


    Could it be that she really wasn''t stronger than Xiong Niangpao that night?


    But why are they all naked?


    Or as the doctor said, the hardware of the dead girl is not good, and the results of sleeping and not sleeping are the same. Thinking of this, Xiao Se couldn''t help but glance at Xiong Mumu, his eyes were very complicated, and there were many elements of sympathy.


    Xiong Mumu received Miss Xiao''s sympathy, as if a fire was lit, and his anger immediately surged.


    "I don''t have any problem with my function, and the size and durability are Ojbk..." Xiong Mumu roared, he wanted to justify his name.


    There was a bunch of people lying outside the door, and when they heard the idol''s roar, they all jumped up and looked at each other.


    Hey, there''s something wrong with Mumu''s hardware?


    But why not go to the andrology department, but to see the obstetrics and gynecology department?

 Chapter 2786： cool

    The enthusiastic melon eaters quickly made up a big drama about the relationship between a popular idol and an underground girlfriend. They all guessed which one was Xiong Mumu''s real ''girlfriend''.


    "There''s only one woman in total, is this still a guess?" Some people scorned, and the three of them looked left, right, up and down, and there was only one mother, and it was not immediately obvious who was the girlfriend.


    "That woman is quite beautiful, and she is a good match for our family Mumuman. If it was her, I would choose to bless her!"


    "You guys should bless Mumu''s body. You can''t do it without seeing Mumu''s function. If your boyfriend has this problem, no woman will be able to bear it!"


    "Now that medicine is developed, this little problem should be cured. I am more concerned about why they want to see the obstetrics and gynecology department. Is it because the girlfriend is pregnant?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was in an uproar. It was like throwing a depth bomb. More and more people gathered. Most of them were purely curious, but there were always some villains who would make trouble.


    A strange man''s eyes flashed, and after hearing everyone''s discussion, he made up his mind, took out his mobile phone and called, "I want to report that the popular singer Mu Mu is in the obstetrics and gynecology department of a certain hospital, accompanying his girlfriend to check her body, and he I also have an unspeakable male disease... You immediately transfer 30,000 yuan to me, and I will tell you the hospital address. "


    Xiong Mumu has always been very low-key and secluded. It is almost difficult for the paparazzi to photograph his whereabouts, and they even offer a reward of tens of thousands of yuan. As long as someone provides information about Xiong Mumu, they can get a reward of 10,000 or even tens of thousands.


    This time the reports were all big news, and the 30,000 yuan he quoted was a conscientious price.


    Xiong Mumu in the room didn''t even realize that there was a big storm outside, and he was still trying to defend his dignity, confronting Xiao Se face to face like a black-eyed chicken.


    "Maybe we didn''t have anything happen that night." Xiong Mumu felt that this was the biggest possibility. Both of them were inexperienced rookies in bed, and they both drank to pieces. Nothing happened is the correct way to open it!


    Xiao Se folded his arms around his chest, the previous apprehension and entanglement... After hearing the doctor''s conclusion, he ran out of Jiu Xiaoyun and returned to the cold and calm Miss Xiao again.


    "Better that didn''t happen, get out of the way!"


    The bleak and delicate chin was raised slightly, like a proud queen. This time, she left many official duties and ran away. If her grandmother knew that her work was affected by a man, she would definitely scold her.


    What my grandmother hates most is that women affect their careers and lives because of smelly men.


    What her old man often said is that men are just the spice of life, and the taste is different.


    But the support of life is not the condiment, but the bread.


    Therefore, women can only look for condiments on the premise of ensuring that they have rich bread. This is what her grandmother taught her since she was a child, and she remembers it in her heart.


    A man will never be allowed to live her life as a dark dish!


    Xiong Mumu looked sadly and indignantly at the bleak who left without mercy. She felt a chill in her heart. It seemed that she could justify it, but now it''s cool.


    Xiao Se opened the door and looked at the sudden increase in the number of people at the door in surprise. How many people have given birth to children recently?


    She didn''t think much about it, called the assistant and asked him to buy the fastest flight back to the UK, and left gracefully.


    Meimei looked at the abandoned Xiong Mumu sympathetically, and comforted in a low voice, "How about... go home for dinner!"


    "Don''t eat... I want to check my body!" Xiong Mumu roared sadly.

 Chapter 2787： Correct name

    Meimei had to find the best andrology specialist in the hospital for Xiong Mumu. It was none other than the husband of the obstetrics and gynecology specialist she was looking for. One of them was an andrology specialist and the other was a gynecology specialist. They were a perfect match.


    "The male department is on the third floor. The third room on the left is at the entrance of the stairs. You can find Professor Wu. Forget it, I''ll take you there!"


    The doctor was very enthusiastic, afraid that the idols could not find a place, so he took them there in person.


    Xiong Mumu was in a complicated mood. He even forgot to put on his hat, and his eyebrows didn''t even think about this layer, so he just showed his face and didn''t notice the flickering lights in the dark.


    The lights followed them all the way to the men''s clinic without anyone noticing.


    The test results are very satisfying. There is no problem with Xiong Mumu''s male function, which is great!


    "Doctor, you must write me on the medical certificate, and the writing should be neat. Don''t write your doctor''s book." Xiong Mumu sincerely pleaded that he must throw these medical certificates on the face of the man''s wife, so that she can see clearly .


    Is he not good enough!


    The gynecologist was a little embarrassed, "Oh... I''m really sorry, I came to a conclusion without examining you, I''m sorry, Old Wu, you should write better, and then praise it well, saying that it''s no problem seven times a night. "


    The corners of his brows and mouth twitched, the doctor is really cute.


    Xiong Mumu blushed to the back of his ears, but he was still very happy, and it could be regarded as a correct name.


    The andrology expert glared at his wife angrily, and said angrily, "This is a rigorous medical report, how can I write these words? Well, let me write that the durability is stronger than that of ordinary people. Is this okay?"


    The wife made a mistake, and he naturally had to wipe his **** as a husband, and he didn''t exaggerate too much. As a young man, his body must be fine, seven times a night.


    "Just write it like this, thank you doctor!" Xiong Mumu was very satisfied. This way of writing is concise and easy to understand, and it couldn''t be more perfect.


    The andrology expert wrote on the blackboard one stroke at a time, and he couldn''t help but think about the dragon and the phoenix several times, but he still held back and wrote the most neat diagnosis since he practiced medicine.


    "Okay... Hurry up and take it to coax your daughter-in-law!" The gynecologist handed the report to Xiong Mumu and looked at him with a smile.


    "Thank you, thank you...I''ll take a picture with you!"


    Xiong Mumu was very grateful, took a picture with the two couples, and left in a hurry. He had to find the man''s wife quickly, or she would slip away again.


    Xiao Se has already booked a flight ticket, the flight for the day is gone, and he will go to Hong Kong for a transfer at ten o''clock tomorrow morning.


    Back at the temporary residence, Xiao Se poured three cans of Coke in a row, and she was refreshed. This month, she was suffocated.


    "Men''s wife... Look carefully, Laozi''s durability is stronger than that of ordinary men, seven times a night is completely OK, see!"


    Xiong Mumu hurried back in a hurry. Seeing that Xiao Se was still there, he couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. He showed the diagnosis report in front of Xiao Se, and his tail was so high.


    Xiao Se glanced at it, the line of words was neater than the printed one, it was difficult for her to pretend she didn''t know her, so she subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, but her face was cold, she took a sip of ice Coke, and said lightly, "You are better than cows. It''s none of my business to be strong, get the **** out of here immediately!"


    When I see this dead girl, I will think of the embarrassment that night, so irritable.


    "If you don''t get out, this is not your home. I want to live here too." Xiong Mumu was shy, since the veil was already torn anyway, why did he pretend to be reserved.


    Meimei was exhausted from running around all day. She thought she would have a cute little nephew, but she was an empty fart.

 Chapter 2788： Pickled Cabbage Dumplings

    The back was sore and swollen, and the eyebrows couldn''t help but beat. I don''t know what''s going on these days. I am drinking soup every day, and I go to bed early at night, but my body is always very tired. .


    "I''m going back. You can call the hotel when you are hungry. Don''t bother me!"


    Meimei was too lazy to care about the happy couple, she just wanted to go back to sleep now, her legs were like lemon juice, and she had no strength at all.


    Xiao Se saw Meimei''s tiredness, and was very embarrassed, so he proposed to send her back, but Meimei refused, "No need, you can''t drive a domestic car, I''ll go back by myself, don''t stop, Stop arguing, it''s not a child anymore, what''s there to quarrel with."


    "Who wants to quarrel with her, I''ll call to order food, I''m starving to death." Xiong Mumu patted her stomach to call, Xiao Se followed silently, and she was also hungry.


    Meimei pouted, arguing fiercely. In fact, the two of them have a tacit understanding. They are born happy friends, and sooner or later they will have to sleep together again!


    She drove home, her eyelids could barely hold up, and after talking to Grandma Yang, she went back to her room to rest, but she fell asleep as soon as she touched the pillow, and woke up hungry at night.


    Hungry enough to eat a cow, Mei Mei patted her belly and ran to the kitchen to find something to eat. Aunt Fang and Grandma Yang were both there.


    "Auntie, do you have anything to eat? I''m starving to death."


    "The beef soup that has just been stewed, and the dumplings stuffed with sauerkraut and cabbage, what do you want to eat?"


    "Everything, I''ll drink it first with a bowl of beef soup, auntie, cook me a bowl of sauerkraut-stuffed dumplings, cook more!" When Meimei heard the sauerkraut-stuffed dumplings, her mouth was drooling and her eyes were shining. .


    Aunt Fang and Grandma Yang exchanged suspicious glances. Meimei''s current appearance is very wrong, lethargic, sour, easy to be hungry... The two of them thought about the important point at the same time, and couldn''t help but get excited.


    Meimei held a bowl of simmered beef soup and ate it with relish, her eyes staring at the stove from time to time.


    "Auntie, are the dumplings ready?" I couldn''t help urging.


    "It''s coming... just roll for a while, you have to cook it before you can eat it." Aunt Fang calmly cooked the dumplings, and then fished a few pieces of beef for Meimei. She simmered a large pot, enough.


    Mei Mei enjoyed her meal. She changed her usual appetite for sparrows. She ate several pieces of beef, and even drank the soup. This Aunt Fang''s dumplings were also cooked. Fifteen of them were cooked. , boss a bowl!


    "It''s delicious...it''s just not sour enough Auntie, give me some more vinegar."


    Meimei ate one, smacked her mouth, and disliked it was not sour enough. Grandma Yang had already come over with a vinegar bottle and poured a lot of vinegar for her. Only then was Meimei satisfied, and she ate it with a big mouthful.


    Grandma Yang and Aunt Fang couldn''t hide their joy, and looked at the feasting brows with smiles, ready to cross-examine when she was finished eating.


    "I''m back...I want to eat dumplings..."


    Uncle Lao picked up Lele and went home. The little guy went home from school every day to find something to eat in the kitchen, so the kitchen at home was stewing soup every day, beef soup, mutton soup, big bone soup... Every day is not the same Son, keep Lele fat and white.


    Meimei took a dumpling for her daughter, Lele only took a bite, her chubby face wrinkled with sourness, her eyes, eyebrows and nose were all clumped together, she spat out the dumpling, "It''s so sour... Mom, you''re jealous. ?"


    "It''s not sour...how delicious."


    Meimei took Lele''s half-eaten dumplings back to eat, and drank the sour dumpling soup, sighing contentedly!

 Chapter 2789： impossible to get pregnant

    "Hiccup... it''s delicious, I''ll eat it at night... uh..."


    After burping several times in a row, Meimei ate with a refreshing feeling. I had never felt that sauerkraut stuffed dumplings were so delicious before!


    "Sure, I''ll eat it at night. There are too many dumplings, and I won''t make enough dumplings." Aunt Fang smiled with relief. Like Grandma Yang, she had a kind smile like an old mother''s.


    Lele frowned, she was speechless at her mother''s strange taste. Even the unpalatable dumplings were delicious, so she should drink the beef soup obediently!


    "Meimei... What happened to your cousin?" Grandma Yang asked Xiong Mumu first.


    "Don''t mention it, these two idiots drank too much that night, nothing happened, and Thurse is still a yellow flower girl!" Meimei was annoyed.


    Grandma Yang and Aunt Fang laughed dumbly, never expecting such a result.


    "That... Meimei, how long has it been since you were a kid?" Grandma Yang tried to hide her excitement and pretended to ask casually.


    "It should be fast. I have a sore back in the past few days. It must be the one coming soon." Meimei suddenly realized, she said why her waist is so sore, and she forgot her aunt.


    Grandma Yang was a little disappointed. Could it be that she guessed wrong?


    Impossible... I won''t change my taste in a small life, someone like Mei Mei is definitely pregnant.


    "Meimei... Do you want to buy test strips to test?" Grandma Yang suggested.


    "Test paper? No need... It''s impossible to get pregnant, grandma, you think too much!" Mei Mei was stunned for a moment, then categorically denied it, how is it possible?


    That nasty guy Yan Mingshun didn''t want to have a second child. She tried so many times, but she couldn''t let Yan Mingshun get caught. She was disheartened... She just didn''t bother to care about it anymore. Come on, one Lele is enough!


    "Maybe there is!" Grandma Yang didn''t believe in evil, she had a strong intuition, and she must have eyebrows.


    "Impossible...the chance is one in a thousand..."


    Her brows flattened her mouth angrily. The leak rate of a small umbrella is one in a thousand. What Yan Mingshun said, where did she go to get pregnant?


    Unless you go to the Pharaoh next door!


    Grandma Yang couldn''t help shaking when she saw Meimei''s determined face. Could it be that she really thinks too much?


    Ugh!


    When will she be able to hold her great grandson again?


    Meimei was full and drowsy, and her sleepiness struck again. She yawned several times and went back to her room sleepily, "Grandma, I won''t eat dinner, I''m so sleepy."


    Grandma Yang''s shaky mind became firm again, this is obviously a sign of pregnancy, no, wait for Yan Mingshun to come back later, let him buy test strips, and she will feel at ease after the test.


    "Old lady I''m guessing that there must be a sour girl, and nine out of ten are boys." Aunt Fang affirmed.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a man or a woman, but it''s better to be a man. Lele has been clamoring for a younger brother!" Grandma Yang lovingly patted Lele who was happily eating beef soup. After having a younger brother, Lele will marry and her husband''s family will be married. Don''t dare to bully her!


    The old lady completely forgot the terrifying fighting power of Lele children''s shoes, and always regarded her great-granddaughter as a delicate little princess.


    Lele''s ears are shaking, brother?


    "Mom has a younger brother..." Lele shouted happily, Qiuqiu said that she would have two fun younger brothers soon, and finally she did.


    Grandma Yang laughed so hard that she couldn''t close her mouth. The child''s words were the most effective. Meimei must have given birth to a son this time.


    Yan Mingshun returned home in the evening, and after listening to Grandma Yang''s guess, he categorically denied, "Impossible, you''ve been thinking too much!"


    He has done his homework every time, how could there be fish that slip through the net, absolutely impossible!

 Chapter 2790： The daughter of the demolition

    Grandma Yang was so happy that she was splashed by Yan Mingshun''s basin of ice water. Thinking of the affirmation of eyebrows before and the denial of Yan Mingshun without hesitation, how could the old lady not understand.


    These couples are 100% contraceptive, no... It should be Yan Mingshun''s unilateral matter!


    Meimei knew, but she didn''t know how much she wanted to have a second child, because her eldest grandson was at work.


    "Others are not allowed to have a life because of their policies, and they want to be alive if they break the pot and sell iron. You are better. You have to live but don''t live. You...you are mad at me!" Grandma Yang pointed at Yan Mingshun and cursed.


    Now that Lele is older, and the young couple are both in their prime, the family is not short of money, and the hardware and software are all complete, why are they not willing to give birth!


    Yan Mingshun took a mouthful of beef soup and said indifferently, "I want to treat Lele wholeheartedly, and I don''t want to have another child to share Lele''s favor."


    This reason came to him after thinking for a long time. With the old lady''s love for Lele, he should have some insight!


    Lele, who was concentrating on drinking the soup, blinked her eyes. She couldn''t drink the soup, she wanted to vomit...


    Her father said these words against his conscience, and he was not afraid of thunder and thunder...


    "Dad... I want a younger brother, it''s fun!" Lele said loudly. Grandma Yang, who was blocked by Yan Mingshun, was either not answering or not, and was relieved immediately, and patted Lele lovingly on the head. .


    Still the great-granddaughter is sensible and caring.


    "You see Lele wants a younger brother. Since you love Lele so much, you have to give her a younger brother to satisfy her wish." Grandma Yang blocked her way back.


    The corner of Yan Mingshun''s mouth twitched, and he looked sternly at the girl who didn''t realize it. The stinky girl knew how to demolish his stage!


    "Have you eaten Lele yet... Go stand for half an hour!"


    Yan Mingshun drank the soup gracefully, and in less than a minute, he began to avenge his personal revenge.


    Lele had just finished drinking the soup in the bowl and was about to fill another bowl. Hearing Lao Tzu''s order, the chubby face wrinkled into a ball, his mouth was flat, and he looked at Grandma Yang pitifully.


    "Give you 30 seconds, if you exceed one second, add five minutes!" Yan Mingshun snorted coldly, Lele was so frightened that he hurriedly put down the bowl, jumped off the stool and hummed to stand, then turned around. He didn''t forget to say, "Grandma, I''ll have soup when I come back!"


    "Okay, grandma keeps it for you!"


    Grandma Yang loves her great granddaughter, but she can provoke the absolute authority of Yan Mingshun''s patriarch in front of the child, so she can only watch Lele go to stand, and she is really depressed. Furious, he reached out and grabbed the soup bowl.


    "...The soup I stew is not for people with no conscience, just plain boiled water!"


    She was so mad at her that her great-grandson refused to give birth to her, yet still abused her baby Lele, and even had the face to drink her beef soup?


    Yan Mingshun looked at the rogue old lady helplessly The older she gets, the more temperament she gets, alas...he should go to see his daughter-in-law, old children can''t afford to offend her!


    Qiuqiu, who was sleeping soundly on the refrigerator, yawned comfortably and heard Grandma Yang''s words clearly. A sly smile appeared on the mouse''s face, and the house will soon be lively again!


    I don''t know if it''s two males or two females.


    Or is it a male and a female?


    Qiuqiu flicked his tail, took out a piece of chocolate and gnawed on it. Heidou rolled his eyes. In fact, he liked his two sons more, Antizao, but it was a pity that he arrived in a hurry and forgot to get some elixir for giving birth to a son. !


    Meimei slept until dawn and didn''t even bother to eat dinner. When she woke up, Yan Mingshun had already gone to work. Her stomach was so hungry that her chest was touching her belly. She hurriedly washed her hair without combing her hair. I was about to go to the kitchen to find something to eat, but the phone rang.


    "Meimei... When did Xiong Mumu return to China?" The one who called was Wu Chao, a fat young man who had not been in contact for a long time.

 Chapter 2791： 3 angle love

    Wu Chao is now not only a well-known writer and lyricist, but also an excellent host. He hosts a famous talk show. He also participates in other variety shows, and he is very popular in the entertainment industry. .


    Naturally, she was very busy, and she spent more time on the plane than on land. Meimei often couldn''t find anyone else, either during the recording of the program or on the plane.


    When Wu Chao was the most prosperous, Meimei couldn''t help reminding him, let him not forget that his own job is a writer, whether it is lyric writing or hosting, these are side jobs, which can also be said to be derivatives of writers.


    Because you have become famous by writing books, and you happen to have talent in this area, so you can be like a duck to water in the two industries of lyric writing and hosting, but if you put the cart before the horse and focus your energy on your sideline, thus ignoring your own job, you will definitely lose more than your gains. .


    Meimei is worried that Wu Chao will be dazzled by the entertainment fans. After all, writing a book is time-consuming and brain-consuming, and the return may not be comparable to the star''s ten-minute appearance fee. In the short term, it is indeed a star to make money. Quick, but it takes a long time to be a human being, and you can''t just see the benefits in front of you.


    To say that Wu Chao was a bit dazzled during that time, it should be said that in a big dye vat like the entertainment industry, few people can stay awake and keep their hearts, let alone a young man like Wu Chao.


    But Wu Chao himself has great wisdom, and with the help of his eyebrows, he quickly woke up, rushed back, and rejected many variety shows. No matter how much money he paid, he would not go, only keep He had his own show, and then he made a cameo appearance in some high-quality shows.


    With the extra time left, Wu Chao would devote himself to writing. In the middle, he stopped writing for nearly a year because of the announcement. When he picked up the pen again, he felt a sense of desolation. At this time, Wu Chao felt scared and even more grateful.


    It is a great blessing to have a real confidant and friend in life!


    What surprised Wu Chao even more was that although he stopped a lot of announcements, but because he started publishing books again, his fame increased instead of falling, and even the appearance fee increased. On the surface, it seemed that he lost a lot of benefits, but in fact He got more.


    Meimei didn''t expect to receive a call from Wu Chao, and was very happy, "When did you return to Kyoto, Xiaochao? Let''s have dinner together one day!"


    Wu Chao interrupted her with a very anxious tone, "I''m still having some woolen rice, I''ll ask you Mumu if he''s back?"


    "Yeah... He arrived yesterday, no, how do you know?" Meimei noticed something was wrong, Xiong Mumu came back secretly, only she and Xiao Se knew, where did Wu Chao know about it.


    "Not only I know, people all over the world know, is Xiong Mumu there with you? I''m coming over now, something big happens, let him quickly find a way!"


    Wu Chao couldn''t explain clearly on the phone, so he hung up the phone angrily, saying that he wanted to come, Meimei had to call again, told Xiong Mumu and Xiao Se''s addresses, and asked him to go there to meet.


    "What happened?" Meimei''s heart was raised, and it seemed that it was a big deal!


    "Let''s talk again, it''s a little troublesome!"


    Half an hour later, Meimei took a bunch of food and went to Xiao Se''s place. Before the two of them got up, Wu Chao also arrived.


    "The popular singer Mu Mu secretly returned to the country, and a suspected underground girlfriend was released, and she was pregnant... The worst thing is that these **** actually said that Mu Mu was bisexual and fell into a love triangle, and there are photos to prove it... "


    Wu Chao took out the gossip impurities and pointed at the headlines angrily, asking Meimei and the others to watch.

 Chapter 2792： Unlimited paparazzi

    The paparazzi''s photography skills are quite good, and they can clearly take pictures of the three parties, including Xiong Mumu and Meimei leaving side by side, and Xiao Se leaving alone, and the paparazzi also deliberately took a close-up of the room where they left����


    Obstetrics and Gynecology Department of a certain hospital.


    Then these paparazzi made up all kinds of things, Meimei became Xiong Mumu''s underground girlfriend, and she was pregnant with Xiong Mumu''s child. She went to the obstetrics and gynecology department to check her pregnancy. As for bleak, it was Xiong Mumu''s rumored friend.


    Because the paparazzi occasionally took photos of Xiong Mumu and Xiao Se together, but because there are many bodyguards of Xiao Se, they can only take photos from a distance, the photos are very blurred, and Xiao Se is dressed in neutral all year round, and looks like a boy and a girl, paparazzi They have always regarded Xiao Se as a man and believed that she was Xiong Mumu''s coming out object.


    In the entertainment industry, same-sex is true love, so even if Xiong Mumu has always been rumored to have a problem with her sexual orientation, neither fans nor paparazzi feel that there is anything wrong with it. Instead, it is normal for Xiong Mumu to like men.


    With Xiong Mumu''s peerless elegance, how can any woman be worthy of it?


    Enthusiastic fans, even the most famous female stars in the world, privately matched Xiong Mumu, but they didn''t find any one who was worthy of their family Mumu, either too old, too demon, or too wave����


    Counting over and over, it is still a ''man'' like Xiao Se, standing with Xiong Mumu is more eye-catching!


    So... the fans just accepted the fact that Xiong Mumu likes ''men'', and they didn''t feel that it violated ethics and violated the laws of nature at all. Too special mother is normal!


    But now what''s the matter with an underground girlfriend?


    And this underground girlfriend is still pregnant... This cruel fact makes fans angry, they can''t accept the ''delicate'' Mumu to let a woman get pregnant, they would rather Mumu be crushed by a man!


    Some fans of spiritual cleanliness think that Xiong Mumu has two boats, and is also bisexual. He is very disloyal to his relationship.


    Before Meimei didn''t feel how red Xiong Mumu was, but now that something happened, she realized that it turned out that her cousin, her cousin, had unknowingly turned red. It was just a vague scandal, just like throwing an atomic bomb. Earth is about to explode.


    It is said that the browser of a gossip website has crashed twice, because the number of clicks is too high, the browser cannot respond at all, and it is a glorious sacrifice.


    "You said you didn''t hide it when you went out? Just go out with your face open, or go to an ambiguous place like the obstetrics and gynecology department, aren''t you so idle?" Wu Chao hated that iron was not steel, he used to I have suffered losses from the paparazzi several times, and I know that those people have no bottom line at all.


    For example, now that Xiong Mumu has pictures and texts, it means that he has real love. In addition, Xiong Mumu''s popularity has always been very high. Those paparazzi are worried that they can''t grab Xiong Mumu''s tail.


    "Look, these paparazzi will definitely come out again tomorrow, saying that you Xiong Mumu was taken care of by a rich man, that''s why you went international, and maybe you have some shameful disease because of your unruly private life! "


    Wu Chao said angrily, he could guess with his heels, what would those disgusting paparazzi write about, who made Xiong Mumu appear in the best hospital!


    Obstetrics and Gynecology and Andrology are the most easily gossip... Tsk, in just a short while, he has already conceived several copywriting!

 Chapter 2793： 00,000 dont think about it

    Meimei read the report angrily, "Nonsense, nonsense... How can these people write irresponsibly..."


    Wu Chao sneered, "They don''t need to be responsible, as long as the news is exciting enough to attract attention... They can rack their brains to make up random things, and they don''t care whether what they write is true or not, and whether it will cause any harm to the parties involved!"


    Some time ago, there was a young male star who was not famous for a few years. He committed suicide by burning charcoal at home. When he found out, it was already dead.


    This male star is not yet 30 years old. He is quite capable. He has acted in a lot of TV series. He usually looks bright and cheerful, but who would have known that he is a severe depression patient. they forced.


    Now people are dead, and the white-haired parents send black-haired people, but the paparazzi have no sense of guilt at all, and they even use the dead as an essay, dig out some things about the male star before his death, and even say that the deceased was Played to death by several rich people...


    Wu Chao was not familiar with the male star, but he was still angry when he read these reports out of nothing, so he wrote an article about it, denouncing those unscrupulous paparazzi and letting them spare the deceased and his family.


    Death is the biggest thing, no matter if it''s a grievance or a relationship, everything will be written off when you die. It''s really the most immoral thing to write about the dead, and you''re not afraid of retribution.


    Wu Chao said about the male star. It happened two months ago. The male star also settled in Kyoto. At that time, there was a lot of trouble. Meimei knew it, because Ren Qianqian was a fan of the male star, and she also I went to the cemetery to pay homage to male stars.


    "This place in the entertainment industry, without a strong psychological quality, is really difficult to mix!"


    Meimei was overwhelmed with emotion, looked at Xiong Mumu with a sullen face, and suddenly her heart skipped a beat, thinking of Xiong Mumu in her previous life.


    One month before she jumped off the building, Xiong Mumu committed suicide by bloodletting in his apartment. It was five years later, and she had forgotten about her life after all these years.


    Meimei broke out in a cold sweat. Could it be that what happened in the previous life will be repeated in this life?


    "Xiong Mumu, don''t imitate that male star. These people just think they are farting when they talk nonsense. If you commit suicide because of these unscrupulous people, will you be worthy of my aunt and uncle?"


    In a frown, he rambled on and on.


    It took a long time for Xiong Mumu to understand what Meimei was reading. She jumped up in anger and roared: "You don''t want to have a meeting to commit suicide Laozi is alive and well, at least he will live to be a hundred years old!"


    He hasn''t really done the man-in-law yet, committing suicide!


    And suicide is only for cowards, he is a pure man, how could he do such a stupid thing, Zhao Mei, this stinky brain, let the donkey kick, so I don''t expect him to be better!


    Meimei was sprayed with saliva, she wiped her face with her sleeves in disgust, and said angrily: "I just remind you, what are you doing so excited... What do you do now, my reputation is all dragged down by you, can''t you do it? , I have to let Brother Ming Shun find a way to copy this magazine!"


    Dare to ruin her reputation, and even bring the pot to you!


    Wu Chao rolled his eyes, "Go pee first, Mumu, you accompany me!"


    "You pee and let Lao Tzu accompany you, you''re sick!" Xiong Mumu rolled his eyes angrily, but saw Wu Chao keep squeezing his eyes at him, his mind moved, and he followed him mumbling.


    Wu Chao closed the bathroom door tightly, and said mysteriously, "Have you not got the man-in-law yet? Do you want me to help you come up with an idea?"

 Chapter 2794： Treat the symptoms but not the root cause

    Xiao Se didn''t care about these things, and simply packed his luggage, which was just a luggage bag, very simple.


    "Thurse why are you packing?" Meimei looked strange.


    "Back to the UK." As always, succinctly.


    Meimei swallowed, "Back to... Back to the UK? Aren''t you waiting for Xiong Mumu?"


    "Why wait for him...have gold to pick up?" Xiao Se rolled his eyes angrily, she was her, the dead girl was the dead girl, two passers-by who had nothing to do with each other, why did they always talk about it!


    Meimei also said angrily: "Now Xiong Mumu is in such a big trouble, and you are also one of the parties. Even if you don''t have a relationship, you are still friends for several years. It''s not ethical to walk away!"


    Xiao Se was stunned and touched her nose. She seemed to be a bit unethical when she left like this.


    "Then I''ll go back and ask Abe (assistant) to make a statement and explain it." Xiao Se thought very simply.


    It''s a purely non-existent matter, it''s OK to make a statement, it''s no big deal.


    "Ouch... you must never make a statement. The more real this **** place in the entertainment industry is, the more no one will believe it. If you make a statement to explain, others will only think that you are trying to hide things, and you are a European aristocrat. Identity, those paparazzi have a lot to write about with your statement!"


    Wu Chao came out of the bathroom and jumped with excitement when he heard the bleak words. Behind him, Xiong Mumu lowered his head, not knowing whether he was laughing, crying, or thinking.


    Meimei was very worried, "What will those paparazzi write about?"


    Wu Chao said solemnly: "Mumu used to have a lot of black stuff, those **** all said that he was a son of a few super rich people, but they didn''t have any proof, so they could only talk nonsense like this. "


    He paused, and then said: "Now that he and Xiao Se are photographed going to the hospital, if Xiao Se makes another statement, the paparazzi will definitely be able to find out the identity of Xiao Se, European nobles, there is a lot to write about, for example, Mu Mu is Some European aristocrats are in captivity for prostitution, or bleak or pimp... oh, I have to write about it!"


    Wu Chao talked nonsense and said seriously, Xiong Mumu behind him was so angry that his liver hurt, if this dead fat man''s method didn''t work, he had to strangle this dead fat man!


    It''s all shit, even the ban on prostitution comes out It''s so **** disgusting!


    Although Wu Chao was talking nonsense, Meimei believed it very much. The more he listened, the more worried he became. Xiong Mumu in his previous life also had such rumors. Maybe he chose suicide because he couldn''t stand the harm of these rumors.


    "Bullshit, dare to write anything, I''ll call Brother Ming Shun in a while and copy these unscrupulous newspapers!" Meimei said angrily.


    Wu Chao walked behind Meimei, stabbed her quietly, and glared at her.


    Meimei can''t figure out what to do with her?


    Wu Chao glared again and said loudly, "It''s useless for you to let Yan Mingshun copy it. These newspapers have sprung up faster than bamboo shoots after the rain. If you copy it today, you can register another one tomorrow and live again. , we have to think of a solution to the root cause."


    Meimei seemed to understand a little bit. Just now, the little fat man and Xiong Mumu sneaked to the bathroom, and they must be holding back their ideas. Although I don''t know what they were thinking, it must be for Xiong Mumu''s good. She just needs to cooperate.


    "How can we cure the root cause?" Meimei asked.

 Chapter 2795： surrounded

    Wu Chao quietly glanced at the indifferent bleak, and his heart beat a drum. After listening to it for a long time, the man''s wife didn''t say anything at all. It''s not easy to sing a one-man show!


    "It''s not difficult to cure the root cause, it needs the cooperation of bleak."


    "You say what to do first, Sese will definitely cooperate." Meimei has confidence in her friend, and Xiao Se''s face is cold and warm, and she will not sit idly by.


    Xiao Se folded his arms around his chest and said coolly, "It depends on what kind of cooperation it is."


    Mei Mei Chuang couldn''t see the dead fat man''s stomach full of bad water, she was not so easy to fool, if it was a harmless cooperation, considering the friendship of several years, it would not hurt to cooperate.


    But if it violates her bottom line, don''t blame her for being ruthless!


    Xiong Mumu raised her throat and jumped thump, dong dong, dong dong dong, fat man''s bad idea, does it work?


    Wu Chao laughed dryly, "It''s simple... Hehe... Now the fans are most angry about Mu Mu''s bisexuality, we have to let the fans understand, Xiao Se, you are a woman, not a man, let''s talk about bisexuality first. It''s flat."


    Xiao Se thought about it, and this request is not too troublesome, "Yes, I will let Able make a statement to show my identity."


    Wu Chao said with a smile: "Of course it''s okay to make a statement, but I have a better way, Xiao Se, why don''t you participate in my show with Mumu and Meimei, and tell everything in the show, like this Hello Mumu, how are you all?"


    Xiao Se categorically refused, "I don''t have time, my flight back to the UK at ten o''clock is going to leave now."


    She doesn''t have the plane time to go to the show, and the thing that Grandma doesn''t like the most is her appearance on TV, she doesn''t want to make grandma angry.


    Xiong Mumu was startled, "Have you booked your flight? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "It''s not necessary, I declare that I will be out when I return to China."


    Xiao Se put on his luggage and strode towards the door. Xiong Mumu chased after him subconsciously, thinking aggrievedly, "Why is there no need... I came back to China for what, not because I was worried about you, now it''s so bad. It''s a big thing, you''d better pat your **** and leave, leaving such a big mess for me to clean up... Xiao Se, why are you so selfish... Do you still have a conscience... "


    Xiao Se''s footsteps paused, and a small sense of guilt surged up.


    But she quickly suppressed it, and she can''t be tempted... Never be tempted, my grandmother said that a woman can have several lovers, but she must never be tempted for a man.


    If you don''t mind, you won''t be hurt, and you can be unrestrained and unrestrained for a lifetime.


    She doesn''t want to raise a lover, and she doesn''t want to be tempted by a man. She is very comfortable by herself, so... she has to strangle the signs in the bud!


    Xiao Se raised his feet decisively, turned his head and said coldly: "I will let Aibo make a public statement, and you can do the rest yourself, if you can go home and raise chickens!"


    You can''t even handle such a bit of shit, mixed with the woolen entertainment industry!


    Wu Chao shouted: "Xiao Se, don''t take the entertainment industry too simplistically The water in this circle is deep, **** and bloody, even worse than your shopping malls..."


    "Trick the three-year-old to go..."


    Xiao Se doesn''t believe that a group of actors can make a fool of herself. She''s not a brow, she''s not that easy to deceive!


    "Don''t go away..."


    Meimei still wanted to keep it, but Xiao Se had already opened the door, Xiong Mumu felt a chill in her heart, and her expression was sad, but��


    At the door, there was a group of people in Wuyangyang, the flashing lights flickered on and off, and the entrance of the corridor was crowded with paparazzi, a dozen or so.


    "Come out... I saw Mu Mu..." Someone shouted, and the sound of ka cha ka cha could be heard incessantly.


    Xiao Se was stunned for half a second before closing the door decisively.


    She took back what she said just now, the water in the entertainment industry is really deep... Damn, these **** are smarter than a dog''s nose!

 Chapter 2796： make a tough move

    "There''s still... can''t get out!" Wu Chao shouted from the balcony, with excitement and secret joy in his eyes.


    Suddenly I feel that paparazzi are not as annoying as they used to be, but they are quite powerful!


    Xiong Mumu trotted over and saw a litter of paparazzi gathered below, the corners of his lips couldn''t help raising his lips, he could do whatever he wanted, oh yeah!


    "Brother is enough to help, if you still can''t seize the opportunity this time, don''t say it''s my brother when you go out in the future, I can''t afford to lose that person!" Wu Chao lowered his voice and used aggressive tactics.


    "Don''t worry, this time I''m going out of my way, and I have to cook the raw rice to make it mature." Xiong Mumu clenched his hands into fists and made a bold statement.


    "Eggs are useful in cooking. When dealing with a fierce horse like a man''s wife, you have to resort to ruthless tactics, directly blossom and bear fruit, put the seeds of your life and wine on her dry land that is not fat, and then reap the results..."


    Wu Chaoju groaned in his brother''s ear and poured bad water, Xiong Mumu rolled his eyes angrily, "It''s better to be as fat as you...how to talk!"


    It''s true that a man''s wife doesn''t have big breasts, and she doesn''t blow farts... not to be a beautiful woman in the traditional sense. She doesn''t bulge in front and back... But he just likes it. He can only talk about the washboard in the airport, and no one else can say that. , not a dead fat man.


    Who said he beat anyone to death!


    "Okay, okay...your wife is fat, it depends on the quality of your seeds!" Wu Chao smiled.


    Xiong Mumu rolled her eyes again, and took out the precious medical diagnosis certificate, "Look...the size durability is stronger than that of ordinary people. You and I are not comparable at all. Ever since I was a child, I have never **** more than Lao Tzu!"


    Wu Chao was so angry that he turned around and was about to leave. What I hate the most is to compare the size with him... Which pot can''t be opened and lifted!


    "Look at your small eyes. Although you are a little worse than me, you are more than good enough. For ordinary people, you are not bad. If you are satisfied, you will!" Xiong Mumu grabbed him, the two brothers were very Be quick and reconciled.


    "I''m worried that your move will be counterproductive. A man''s wife is not ordinary. What if she really blocks me? I don''t want to be a bachelor for the rest of my life!"


    Xiong Mumu was apprehensive, Wu Chao glared at him contemptuously, hooked his fingers, motioned him to lower his head, "You think calling her a maid is really a man, she is still a mother in her bones, but as long as she is a woman, she will There is a weak side, do you know why the man-in-law has been away from you for the past few years, why doesn''t she let go?"


    "I don''t know!" Xiong Mumu shook his head depressedly.


    "Because she''s afraid... The man-in-law has lived in such a family since she was a child, and she has resisted marriage. In addition, her grandmother, who has become psychopathic because of her emotional failure, instills the theory of perversion in her ears every day, and the man-in-law is still able to Falling in love with a man like you shows that she actually has a small feminine side in her heart.


    But she is also very disgusted with strong men. You are like Schwarzenegger, and there is absolutely no chance at all. Men will be wary. People like you are just right, wearing the coat of a bitch, but deep down real man����"


    Xiong Mumu''s eyes widened in anger at first, but when he heard the pure man, he was relieved, and this dead fat man still has some eyesight!


    "So the two of you can be considered a natural couple. You just need to be a little more manly and take down the male wife in one fell swoop. The buddies will cover the two of you for three years and three for five years!" Wu Chao was confident.


    Emotional cowards like a man''s wife have to make ruthless moves and procrastinate every day!

 Chapter 2797： cant go

    Xiao Se was startled by the crowd of people outside, and then heard that there was a nest of people below, her teeth were itching with anger, so how did she get to the airport?


    "I have a ten o''clock flight, and I won''t be able to catch up if I don''t go out."


    Xiao Se raised his wrist and glanced at him, very anxious. It was 9:20 now. It took 20 minutes to go to the airport, and 20 minutes left to board the plane. She had just pinched the time, but what should I do now?


    Meimei secretly laughed, she thought the same as Wu Chao, and felt that it was not very authentic for Xiao Se to slap his **** and leave. Those pesky paparazzi did a good thing.


    Let the storm come harder!


    "You can only change flights, unless you can fly out with the right wings." Meimei shrugged.


    Xiao Se glared at her angrily, and looked out from the small hole in the door. The paparazzi did not decrease, but the corridors were crowded. Some people even took out dry food to eat, and it seemed that they were preparing for a protracted battle.


    "Damn...how do these paparazzi know about this place?" Xiao Se cursed in a low voice, and after just one night of work, the paparazzi found this place, which is better than the FBI!


    Meimei said quickly, "It''s none of my business, I''m blocked just like you!"


    Xiao Se gritted his teeth bitterly, "It must have been leaked by someone in this community, let me find out, I have to kill him!"


    Wu Chao on the balcony heard the bleak swearing, and the fat on his body trembled several times, and whispered: "Brother is risking your life to help you, don''t look back, you and the man''s mother-in-law are in bed, turn your butt. I sold my father!"


    "Is Lao Tzu that kind of person?" Xiong Mumu was very angry, how could he be the kind of villain who forgets his friends!


    Meimei rushed to the balcony and shouted, "What are you doing there? Come out and discuss what to do? I have to go home for dinner!"


    I''m so hungry, I want to eat sauerkraut stuffed dumplings again.


    Wu Chao and Xiong Mumu walked out shoulder-to-shoulder, a good look of the two brothers.


    "What else can I do? I can only stay at home. Let''s get something to eat first. I came here without having breakfast." Wu Chao rubbed his round belly, his eyes shot everywhere, and when he saw the breakfast brought by Meimei, I grabbed a few buns and ate them.


    "I''m hungry too, why don''t the restaurant bring it over!"


    Xiong Mumu went to make a phone call, but they couldn''t go out, but it was no problem for the hotel to deliver it. The big deal is that he won''t go back to the United States to record the song. The important thing in his life is now, and everything else has to be put aside!


    Xiao Se also called the assistant, asked the assistant to refund the ticket first, and asked him to find a way to hide the news here, don''t let her grandmother know I will stay for one more day at most, Xiong Mumu You quickly find a way to solve these paparazzi! " Xiao Se said coldly.


    "My time is also very tight. There are a lot of things waiting for me in the United States. What can I do? One day is another day!" Xiong Mumu spread out his hands helplessly, and his stomach blossomed with joy.


    In fact, as long as he calls the agent, it is not difficult to solve these paparazzi, but he does not call, whether it is dead or alive this time!


    "What kind of entertainment are you in? You can''t even solve such a trivial matter!"


    Desolate and angry, every line is like a mountain, if it is a business war, she can easily solve it, but now facing the paparazzi, she is helpless, assistant Ai Bo did not think of a good way for a while, the rules of this circle are really not good. know very well.


    Xiong Mumu hooked his head and pretended to be a quail without saying a word.


    Wu Chao smiled and came out to be a good person, "Actually, the paparazzi are just for curiosity, the more you hide, the more they stare at them, so just go to my show and make it clear, there must be nothing wrong. already."

 Chapter 2798： resist

    Meimei nodded vigorously, "Xiaochao is right, his show has a high rating, so he''ll be fine if he says everything."


    Xiao Se frowned and asked, "How do you say it?"


    "Just tell me about my identity, I just need to say that I am Xiong Mumu''s cousin, what kind of underground girlfriend is pregnant... It''s self-defeating, thurse, you just need to say that you are our good friend, a friend you have known since childhood, go The hospital accompanies me for a physical examination."


    Meimei thought of a very good excuse. She is a married woman with children. It is normal for her to go to the obstetrics and gynecology department for a physical examination. It is also normal to ask a good friend to accompany her!


    "It''s good to say it like this, let''s just say it openly and frankly, there is no need to hide it, the paparazzi naturally have nothing to report!" Wu Chao said with a smile, but his eyes were shining.


    Desolation''s expression loosened, it sounds reasonable, but����


    "My grandmother banned me from TV!"


    Xiao Se still refused. The grandmother clearly stipulated that she would not be allowed to appear on any country''s unofficial TV programs, saying that she lost her noble status and was laughable.


    Meimei puffed up her cheeks in discouragement, "Your grandmother is really feudal. Last time I saw many princesses and princes in Europe participating in entertainment shows!"


    Even the mysterious and reserved royal family in the past, with the development of the times, those princes and princesses hiding in the palace have come out, and some have even entered the entertainment circle!


    It''s too old-fashioned for the desolate grandmother to be so strict!


    "You are an adult now, and you have your own personal freedom and freedom of action. The reasonable requirements of the elders must naturally be followed, but for the arrogant and unreasonable requirements, let''s just put one ear in and one ear out... Hehe..."


    Wu Chao was brainwashing with a smile. The eloquence of the well-known host is naturally top-notch. He said Xiao Se''s expression a lot. In recent years, the grandmother has grown older, and her temper has become more and more strange, and she has indeed made many unreasonable requests.


    She forced herself to accept them one by one, but she knew that she was not happy, so she was keen on exploring, going to the Amazon, going to the South Pole, going to the North Pole...even going to the ancient tombs to find treasure...


    On the surface, she looks like an eagle flying freely in the sky, but in reality, she is a canary bound in an invisible cage.


    No matter how high she flew, as long as the grandmother was unhappy, she would tug on the rope and drag her home to be her noble and obedient granddaughter!


    Because of his respect for his grandmother, Xiao Se always chose to obey.


    But now... after being encouraged by her friends... she suddenly wanted to try to resist.


    In fact, it should be that she has been around the corner all the time...


    "My grandmother is not in good health can''t take anger." Xiao Se''s expression became sad, obedient and obedient not only because of respect and love, but also worry, she did not want to lose her grandmother.


    "Did your grandmother take the pills prepared by my brother Mingshun?" Meimei asked.


    Xiao Se is her best friend. Of course, the pills must be given, but to the outside world, she always said that Yan Mingshun had found a brilliant old Chinese medicine doctor to prepare it.


    "Eat all the time." Xiao Se nodded.


    "Then you have a hundred hearts. Even if you take off your clothes and run around the British palace naked three times, your grandmother will never die of anger. My brother Ming Shun''s pills are mixed with wild ginseng for a hundred years!"


    Meimei patted her chest and made a promise. In fact, she also suspected that the desolate grandmother would definitely pretend to be sick on purpose, to deceive Sese''s sympathy, and then control Sese. Many elderly people like to use this trick to threaten their younger generation!


    Seeing that his eyebrows were determined, Xiao Se was relieved and finally relieved, "I don''t have much time, the sooner the show, the better!"

 Chapter 2799： Water can carry a boat and capsize it

    Wu Chao was overjoyed, "Don''t worry, I''ll tell the program team to let you go first. It''s definitely very fast. I''ll call and arrange."


    Xiong Mumu was even more happy, but on the surface, she pretended to be calm and calm. She ran to the balcony to call her manager, but she was scolded by her manager. His manager was also his cousin-in-law.


    It was Xiong Qingqing''s husband, Xiong Qingqing found a style that suits her because of the reminder of eyebrows, and later left the Iron Rice Bowl Theatre to work alone. Although the process was difficult, she finally made it out and became the big sister of mainland pop music. Big.


    However, the water in the entertainment industry is too deep, and Xiong Qingqing encountered emotional contusion again, exhausted physically and mentally, and suddenly looking back, she found that the person who really loved her was the manager who always stayed by her side no matter the peak or the valley.


    So Xiong Qingqing became enlightened and gradually faded out of the entertainment industry. She married an agent. She just got pregnant this year and is due to give birth in the second half of the year. She lives very happily. Her husband set up a company by himself and also serves as Xiong Mumu''s agent. Xiong Mumu is in entertainment. The circle went smoothly, thanks to his cousin.


    "Okay, okay...I''m going to order food, I''m starving to death!"


    Meimei touched her stomach to make a phone call. She ate a big bowl of porridge and a basket of steamed buns in the morning. Why did she get hungry so quickly? My appetite is really strange recently.


    "Dumplings stuffed with sauerkraut, bring more vinegar, shredded potatoes in vinegar, Chinese cabbage in vinegar, pork ribs in sweet and sour, vinegar in vinegar..."


    Meimei reported a bunch of dish names, but Wu Chao couldn''t listen anymore. He clutched his teeth and shouted, "You can just let the restaurant bring a bottle of old vinegar, it''s all vinegar, what do you want us to eat?"


    Hearing these dishes made his teeth sour, couldn''t he have a whole plate of Dongpo Pork?


    Wu Chao and the others each ordered their favorite dishes, and asked the restaurant to send someone to deliver them as soon as possible. There were not a few paparazzi outside the door. Many people yawned while eating dry food, looking very tired, with dark circles like panda eyes.


    Meimei sighed. Although paparazzi are hateful, it is really not easy to do a job. Staying up late and having three meals a day are common things. There may be some unscrupulous paparazzi, but most people are forced to live, not for money. , Who wants to do such a scolding job!


    "I see that these reporters are working very hard. I don''t think they have eaten breakfast, or let the restaurant give them something to eat!" Meimei suggested.


    Xiong Mumu snorted, "You have so much kindness that you can contribute to the children in the mountains, you don''t need to waste it here!"


    These paparazzi have blocked the door of the house, and they are entertained with delicious food and drink, and these people will not leave!


    Wu Chao agreed, "Meimei''s method is not bad Actually, paparazzi, it is also a wonderful chess if used well. Water can carry a boat and capsize it!"


    In the end, Meimei still called the restaurant and asked them to send dozens of lunch boxes. Xiong Mumu paid the money. She couldn''t post the money. Even the meal money that was bleak a few days ago had to be counted on the account, and there was no discount. .


    The restaurant was very fast, and it was delivered in more than an hour. There was a huge cart, and the manager personally escorted it. The hungry and sleepy paparazzi smelled the rice, drooling, and their eyes lit up.


    Wu Chao opened the door and announced with a smile, "Everyone has worked hard. It''s not convenient for Mu Mu to be interviewed right now, but he will be on my show with his friends in three days. Everything will be made clear!"


    There was an uproar from the paparazzi, shoving and trying to squeeze in, but Wu Chao was stuck at the door, and no one could squeeze in!


    "These meals are arranged by Mumu for you. Go home after you eat them. See you on the show in three days!"


    Wu Chao sold out, took their food, and closed the door.

 Chapter 2800： sour teeth

    The hungry Meimei grabbed the food and put it all on the dining table. Xiong Mumu didn''t even look at the dishes they ordered, she just ate the sweet and sour pork ribs. It was sour and sour, and it was delicious.


    The paparazzi outside the door looked stunned, and the restaurant manager showed them a kind smile like an old mother, and asked the staff to share the meal for them.


    "Brothers and sisters, these are the dishes that Mu Mu personally ordered for everyone, two meat, two vegetables and one soup. Mu Mu said that it''s not easy for everyone to wake up early, eat late and eat three meals a day, so eat something warm to warm your stomach..."


    The hotel manager is very eloquent and looks like a smiling Maitreya Buddha, but these paparazzi are moved badly, with a sour nose and a growling stomach.


    After working as a paparazzi for so many years, this is the first time I have seen a star who delivers food to them. Of those stars in the past, which one is not cold-spoken, and if they don''t scold them, they are Amitabha.


    People''s hearts are full of flesh. These paparazzi who have been abused all the year round are so moved by a fast food that they originally thought of giving Xiong Mumu some extra food, but this idea has only sprung up, their '''' Brother Conscience'' all got out and condemned.


    "It''s still not human... Is it a human thing?"


    It''s not really like a human affairs, the paparazzi looked at each other and swayed.


    It doesn''t matter, eat it first, I''m really hungry, and many people haven''t even eaten yesterday''s dinner!


    "Aiya... It''s actually a meal from Shiweixian?" Someone opened the lunch box and saw the mark on it. It was actually a famous Shiweixian in Kyoto, and he couldn''t help being surprised.


    Although this restaurant is not large in scale, it has a high style. The food there are rich people, and ordinary people can''t afford it. Of course...the paparazzi can''t afford it either.


    Moreover, this restaurant has never heard of fast food business!


    "Because Mumu is our diamond VIP, we only accept fast food delivery business. I hope you have a good meal." The restaurant manager put his hands on his stomach and smiled reservedly.


    Even in the crowded corridors, he has to show his high-profile style as the manager of Shiweixian restaurant, so that these shallow-eyed people have a good insight!


    The reserved and elegant manager led a group of younger brothers away, leaving behind a group of stunned paparazzi.


    "It''s the first time I''ve eaten such a high-class meal... It''s really fragrant... It''s delicious... A big restaurant is delicious..."


    "It''s so delicious that my tongue will fall out... That''s it, I can eat three servings."


    "Three more? Do you know how much this one will cost? At least half a month''s salary..."


    ...


    The group was silent, only Xi Suosheng, who was eating, didn''t want to waste even a grain of rice.


    Half a month''s salary... If you don''t eat your conscience, you will be uneasy!


    Wu Chao saw a group of devoured paparazzi from the small hole smiled with satisfaction, eating people with a soft mouth, these people will probably have to disperse after eating!


    "Eat and eat... I''m almost hungry. Hey, why don''t you eat?"


    Wu Chao looked strangely at the two who were still crying about being hungry just now, sitting with his arms folded over his chest, only watching his eyebrows eat.


    Xiong Mumu pouted and let him see for himself.


    Wu Chao looked at Meimei, but saw that she had changed the elegant dining etiquette of the past, like the reincarnation of a starving ghost, and even forgot chopsticks, grabbed a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs with both hands, and ate a mouthful of oil, and sipped a sip of dumpling soup. , chirping.


    The dumpling soup is sweet and sour pork ribs, so fresh!


    "Let''s eat together... so many dishes, don''t waste them!"


    Wu Chao sat down, and as soon as he approached the dining table, he smelled the strong sour smell of aged vinegar, which made him almost unable to open his eyes, and his nose was itchy.

 Chapter 2801： starving ghost

    "Ah Chi... how much vinegar is in this dish... Ah Chi..."


    Wu Chao sneezed several times in a row, looked at the dishes on the table with tears in his eyes, and finally understood why Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu stopped eating.


    "Meimei, you can just drink it with vinegar, how can you eat it like this, be careful with your teeth!"


    Wu Yue grabbed a pickled cabbage dumpling, and only took a small bite. His eyes, nose, and mouth were wrinkled into a ball, so sour that he doubted life... Oh my god... Did you pour half a bottle of vinegar into it?


    "It''s sour, it''s so delicious... Why didn''t I realize that sauerkraut stuffed dumplings were so delicious before... It''s so delicious!"


    Meimei slapped Wu Chao in disgust, such delicious dumplings are actually not delicious, and they don''t know how to enjoy food at all. No wonder people in the north love to eat sauerkraut stuffing. It''s really delicious!


    "Don''t you feel sour?" Xiong Mumu asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not sour, it''s not sour at all, it''s delicious!"


    Meimei ahwu swallowed the whole dumpling into her mouth, the sour soup splashed in her mouth, it was delicious, Meimei sighed contentedly, her cheeks were bulging, and she chewed as fast as a hamster. , but his eyes were fixed on the dumplings in the bowl, as if he was afraid that others would take it away.


    Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu looked at each other, since they met Meimei, they have never seen her so fierce!


    What''s wrong with this?


    "Let''s eat over there, it hurts my forehead." Xiong Mumu picked up the dish without vinegar and moved his position. He couldn''t afford to hide, so he just wanted to have a quiet meal.


    Meimei shrugged her nose and caught sight of the shiny Dongpo meat, she couldn''t help swallowing, why is Mao craving fatty meat now?


    "Give me a few pieces of Dongpo meat, um... and also give me that fish soup, I forgot to order the soup." Meimei shouted, reaching out to get it.


    Xiong Mumu pointed at the pile of plates in front of her angrily, "It''s good if you can finish these, with big eyes and small belly, all that''s left when you turn around."


    He still doesn''t know that this stinky girl''s sparrow stomach has always shouted fiercely, this one needs to be eaten and that one needs to be eaten. When it comes time to eat, this one can''t eat that one, so he can only eat a little bit.


    "I''m sure I can finish it, you give me the meat... give it to me!"


    His brows and eyes showed fierce light, just like a dog who saw meat and bones, he rushed over and grabbed the plate containing Dongpo meat, which startled Xiong Mumu, "What are you doing, be careful that the vegetables are spilled, here it is... It''s not enough for you...you let me go!"


    "I only need five yuan, and the rest will be eaten by Xiaochao."


    Meimei took five pieces of meat with chopsticks and put it into her bowl Wu Chao mentioned that his half-empty heart finally fell, tears welling up in his eyes, he still had a little conscience, and left him a few pieces of meat !


    "It''s too light, um... dipped in some vinegar..."


    Meimei took a bite of the meat, frowned, picked up the meat without hesitation, put it in a bowl of vinegar and dipped it, tasted the taste, and chewed it with satisfaction. Dongpo meat was oily but not greasy, crispy and crispy. Rotten, almost no one does not like to eat.


    But Meimei didn''t like to eat it very much before, because she didn''t like fatty meat, and Dongpo pork was made of pork belly. She rarely eats Dongpo pork outside, and only at home would Yan Mingshun help to bite off the fat. Meat, she ate the rest of the lean meat.


    But today, she felt that Dongpo pork was really delicious, especially the braised fat. When she took a bite, the fresh juice in the fat splashed into her throat, and the fat melted in the mouth, even chewing. There is no need to chew, and the teeth and cheeks are fragrant. It is no wonder that there are so many poets and writers throughout the ages who will specially write articles to praise Dongpo meat!


    Really tasty!


    The three of Xiong Mumu were stunned: ... Really starved to death!

 Chapter 2802： all vomited

    "Meimei, why is she being stimulated? It doesn''t look right!" Xiong Mumu was very worried.


    The former sparrow stomach has become a cow''s stomach, and what I didn''t like to eat before, but I like to eat it, this change is too unusual.


    "I don''t know... Could it be because of a quarrel with Yan Mingshun? I heard that when a woman is angry, her appetite will become great, and her taste will change, bleak, don''t you think?" Wu Chao guessed.


    Xiong Mumu snorted, "Why are you asking a man''s wife? She doesn''t understand women yet!"


    Xiao Se sneered, "Of course...you have more caterpillars than women!"


    "Snapped"


    Xiong Mumu was so angry that he threw his chopsticks and stood up with a bang. He subconsciously wanted to untie his trousers to verify his identity, but he quickly thought that there were two idle people waiting in the room, and they couldn''t let the fat fat man take advantage.


    "Go back, I''ll let you see whether it''s a caterpillar or a giant!"


    Xiong Mumu snorted, sat down and continued to eat. Only when he was full would he have the strength to fight with the man''s wife.


    "If you have the ability, you can go to Tiananmen Square and let people all over the world see your caterpillar. You only dare to take off in front of this girl."


    Xiong Mumu was just about to say "Take it off, take it off, who''s afraid of who?", Wu Chao kicked him fiercely, his mind made the idiot of the donkey day, thinking that the second child was too bored to go to the sky gate and let himself go!


    "Hmph... You don''t want to use tricks on Lao Tzu, I don''t want to do this, as long as you dare to go to Tiananmen Square to strip off and run three laps, I dare to go too, come or not?" Xiong Mumu looked at the bleak provocatively.


    "I''m not exhibitionist, go there and enjoy yourself!"


    Xiao Se won''t accept tricks, she can''t have the same knowledge as an idiot and lower her style.


    She drank the milky white fish soup gracefully and nodded with satisfaction, "The soup tastes good."


    "I want to drink soup too!"


    Meimei ate too much meat and her mouth was dry. She ran over to drink some soup to moisten her throat. Xiao Se scooped her a small bowl of fish soup.


    "It looks delicious... ugh..."


    Meimei only took a sip, but before she swallowed it, she felt sick. The meat and dumplings she had eaten just now rushed up, and she hurriedly rushed to the bathroom with her mouth covered.


    "What happened? Why did you vomit well..."


    Wu Chao followed worriedly. Just like a starving ghost, he would vomit just after drinking a sip of soup. No matter how he looked at it, he felt weird. Xiong Mumu and Xiao Se also followed and were very worried.


    Meimei was lying on the side of the toilet, vomiting darkly, not only what she ate just now, but also what she ate last night...it was all empty There was no inventory in his stomach, and he also vomited bile, mouth It is more bitter than eating yellow lotus.


    "I vomited so badly... I have to go to the hospital, it is estimated that it is acute gastroenteritis." Xiao Se said.


    "Then go quickly, see her little face is white, don''t make a big problem." Xiong Mumu picked up her brows that were stunned by vomiting, and helped her to sit down on the sofa.


    "Get me some water, hot, and I''ll rinse my mouth."


    His brows were weak, and his mouth was bitter.


    "Only ice...I''ll burn it now."


    Wu Chao searched for a long time and couldn''t find boiling water. The mineral water was still completely frozen. He hurriedly ran to get an electric kettle to boil water. It took a while for it to boil, but it was too hot.


    "Isn''t it neutralized by adding some ice water, you say you pig brain..."


    Xiong Mumu stared in disgust, mixed the ice mineral water with the boiling water, shook it, the temperature was just right, and the eyebrows filled a cup, it was much more comfortable, and the pale face became a little bloody.

 Chapter 2803： pregnant

    "Have you caught a cold? Go to the hospital now?" Xiong Mumu felt a little guilty. Meimei had been in bad health since she was a child. She had been busy with his affairs these past few days, so she was probably tired.


    "It''s not a cold, it''s that the fish soup just now was too fishy, ??but it made me sick."


    He shook his head in fear, and it looked quite fragrant. Why is the smell so fishy? It must have been the black film in the fish''s stomach that he didn''t clean up when he killed the fish. He turned back and told the manager that the kitchen was very disciplined. tighter!


    "The soup is not fishy at all, it''s fresh and fragrant, and it''s delicious." Wu Yue took a big mouthful of soup and was very puzzled.


    Obviously such a delicious soup, how did Meimei taste fishy?


    And can you vomit yourself?


    Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu also drank the fish soup again, and nodded, "It''s really delicious, there''s no muddy smell at all, Meimei, are you mistaken?"


    "How can it not be fishy, ??it''s obviously fishy, ??you bring it to me to smell it!"


    Meimei didn''t believe in the evil, and asked them to scoop some fish soup again. The soup was handed to her mouth, and the strong fishy smell came to her nostrils. She hurriedly covered her mouth and nose and waved her hands, "Hurry up and take it, I I want to vomit again!"


    The three of Xiong Mumu looked at each other, this is really a ghost in the daytime, don''t they drink the same soup?


    "Wait...I know what''s going on?" Wu Chao patted his forehead with excitement.


    "Hurry up if you have a fart, what are you selling!" Xiong Mumu slapped her angrily.


    Wu Chao touched the back of his head and said happily, "Mei Mei, are you pregnant? I heard that when a pregnant woman is just pregnant, her appetite will improve, she will eat food she didn''t like before, and she doesn''t smell fishy. Wei''er...you''ve hit every one of them, so there must be a baby."


    Xiong Mumu grinned, "It turns out that there is a baby, it''s good, I have a nephew."


    "Impossible... How could I possibly be pregnant... It doesn''t make sense..." Meimei looked at her flat belly in confusion, Yan Mingshun''s protective measures were so good, how could she be pregnant?


    But Wu Chao also made sense. She was hit by every symptom in the early stage of pregnancy.


    Did she hit the one in a thousand jackpot?


    Meimei''s heart skipped a beat and said excitedly, "I''ll go to the hospital for a checkup now."


    "Wait a minute, I''m going to see if the paparazzi are gone... I''m lucky they''re gone, let''s go to the hospital now."


    Wu Chao opened the door with a smile, today is really a good day, a few good friends are blooming, and the results are all settled!


    The three of them went downstairs with Meimei, Wu Chao went to drive, Meimei and the three of them were waiting downstairs, the big guys were all immersed in the joy of welcoming the little life, even the most alert bleak, did not find the hidden Flashlight in the dark.


    The few paparazzi who haven''t left, thought they were going to take an empty trip today, but they didn''t expect to wait for the big news, and even Wu Chao was involved.


    The four of them still went to the military district hospital yesterday, or the familiar obstetrics and gynecology clinic. The gynecologist looked at them strangely, "Didn''t they already check yesterday? What else is there to be dissatisfied with?"


    "It''s me who checked... I suspect I''m pregnant!"


    Meimei explained the reason, and the gynecologist''s expression became serious. The pregnancy of the chief''s wife is a major event, and it should not be sloppy.


    After a careful examination, the doctor smiled, "Congratulations, you are indeed pregnant, four weeks."

 Chapter 2804： how cute the child

    The four of them left the hospital beaming. When they were about to get into the car, Xiao Se''s expression turned cold. He quickly ran to the corner and found a young man with a camera on his back.


    "Shooting what?"


    Xiao Se snorted coldly and wanted to grab the man''s camera, but the man was cunningly tight and slipped, he escaped from Xiao Se''s restraint and ran away in a hurry. Xiao Se wanted to catch up, but Wu Chao stopped him.


    "Don''t worry about them, anyway, you have to be on my show in three days, everything can be explained clearly, just let them shoot."


    "They will definitely write nonsense." Xiao Se was very unhappy. What she hated most was people who fabricated facts and full of nonsense.


    "No matter how they write, they will only be able to jump in three days at most. Besides, if they write too much, they can sue their newspaper office. Let''s send Meimei home first!" Wu Chao persuaded bleak and changed. idea, did not catch up.


    "You guys don''t want to live with me, that place is not safe, and I don''t have the paparazzi here to watch." Meimei was in a good mood, and she was pregnant with her second child.


    With a probability as small as 1 in 1000, she was awarded, which means that God is on her side!


    "That''s fine, you can still eat ready-made food when you live here." Xiong Mumu readily agreed, there were people blocking the door every day, which was really annoying.


    Xiao Se wanted to refuse, but she prefers to be alone, but before she could say anything, Meimei clapped her hands and made a decision, "It''s settled, I''ll call grandma and ask her to arrange a room, and let''s have dinner at night. Feast."


    I vomited everything I ate just now, and I have to make up for it at night.


    Xiao Se pursed his lips, and swallowed the words ''live by himself'' in the end. Meimei is in a very difficult time, and her mood must remain happy, so let''s follow her!


    Just stay for a few nights, be patient.


    "Grandma... Xiong Mumu and Thurse are going to stay at my house, you prepare the guest room... We will be back soon, and we will have a big dinner in the evening... I have good news to announce... Great good news, it will make you two younger. Good news for ten years old..."


    Meimei was full of appetite and hung up the phone happily. In eight months, she will have another baby!


    I hope it''s a boy this time, a girl and a boy can put together a good word!


    "Is it so happy to have a child?" Xiao Se didn''t understand the joy of Meimei. In her opinion, a woman would only think of having a child when her mind was full of water.


    The hardships of pregnancy and the pain of childbirth are not to be mentioned. The process of raising children is the most sinister. Children are more annoying than any mammal on earth Just think of the future For more than ten years, or even decades, she has to live with a little kid who is more annoying than monkeys. Every time Xiao Se takes out a little bit of spring heart... She is immediately smothered by herself.


    She was afraid that she would be unable to resist strangling the child she gave birth to...


    Therefore, for the sake of world peace, it is more suitable for her to be single.


    White brows rolled her eyes, stroking her flat stomach with relief, "Of course I''m happy, this is my brother Mingshun''s child, and the child is so cute, although they are annoying sometimes, but when they are cute, they can Make your heart softer than marshmallows... no amount of kissing is enough.


    And the child is the continuation of my life. I have a child in my life... I will not be lonely and lonely... Thurse, being a mother feels really good, you should try it, really! "


    Xiong Mumu raised his head alertly and looked straight at Xiao Se, with anticipation in his eyes.


    As long as a man wants to give birth, he can provide high-quality seeds at any time!

 Chapter 2805： I am full of children and grandchildren, you are alone

    Xiao Se felt someone''s burning eyes, and turned her head unnaturally, but she saw the happiness on her brows from the corner of her eyes, and her heart jumped uncontrollably.


    She admitted that she was indeed moved again just now, and the movement was quite large.


    Suddenly I can''t think of a baby...


    I don''t know what a child with high-quality genes like her will be like?


    Of course, the seeds must also be good genes. Only by combining strong powers can a good next generation be born. Xiao Se involuntarily glanced at Xiong Mumu, but met the guy''s hot eyes, which made her panic. Over the head, the heart thumped thump.


    In fact, the genes of the dead girl... In conscience, it''s really good.


    If you really want to have a child, the first candidate must be a dead girl.


    Meimei continued to persuade, "Thurse...I tell you, it''s better to be born early than to be born late. You see, if I was born early, I will recover faster. I''m taking Lele out now. Others say we are sisters, so don''t delay. Regeneration at the age of 30 or 40, recovery is very slow, and the figure is easy to lose shape, and scientists have said that our current age is the golden age of fertility, and the children born are healthy and smart..."


    "Who wants to give birth... not to give birth... be alone!"


    Xiao Se''s expression loosened, but when she thought that there was still Xiong Mumu in the car, she immediately refused. Even if she really wanted to live, she couldn''t let Xiong Mumu know that this dead girl would definitely laugh at her!


    Meimei shrugged helplessly, and said angrily, "When you regret it in the future, wait until you are seven or eighty years old, and you won''t be able to give birth if you want to, let''s see what you will do when the time comes!"


    "Cold salad!"


    Xiao Se''s mouth was hard, but her heart was loosened again, and she couldn''t help but imagine the scene of her own seventies and eighties, surrounded by a bunch of cute little radish heads around her eyebrows, but she was only accompanied by the beautiful queen dowager and the knight.


    Of course her pet is cute, but... after all, she can''t speak!


    Why don''t you go back and raise a parrot again, the idea arises, and Xiaoxue denies it. It''s not that he has never raised a parrot before. I have raised mynah parrots several times, but none of them have been successful. leftover.


    "Just be stubborn, I''m too lazy to care about you. In the future, I will be full of children and grandchildren, and you will be alone and mad at you!"


    Her brows were not in one place, and she wasted so much saliva. Even the iron tree can bloom, but the bleak is still like a thousand-year-old mussel spirit, and she will not let go.


    Xiong Mumu turned her head in disappointment, a man''s wife is really hard-hearted!


    Wu Chao saw that Xiao Se was holding on, but in fact, his heart had softened, but in front of them, Miss Xiao was embarrassed to let go, and she wanted to face the crime.


    "Don''t worry Just do as I say, and let it die. You two will definitely succeed!" Wu Chao comforted his brother in a low voice.


    As long as you promise to be on his show, everything will be fine.


    At that time, he will make a big move, so that the man-in-law has to agree even if he doesn''t agree, hehe... To deal with a duplicitous woman like a man-in-law, only his bad ideas will work.


    Grandma Yang and Aunt Fang at home were confused by Meimei''s phone call, guessing what good news it was.


    "Could it be that Xiao Se and Mu Mu are ready? Are you going to drink wedding wine?" Grandma Yang felt that this possibility was the greatest, and she had to prepare a big red envelope.


    "It''s possible, there''s nothing else to make Meimei so happy. I''ll make delicious food." Aunt Fang agreed, and dug out a tough leg of lamb from the refrigerator, ready to roast the leg of lamb. .


    "Grandma, I''m back... Do you know what the good news is? Guess there''s a prize!"


    Meimei came back happily, she had vomited half her life before, but now she is full of energy, but she was very hungry.

 Chapter 2806： uncle gives birth to little brother

    "Is Mumu and Miss Xiao getting married?"


    Grandma Yang pulled her eyebrows aside, lowered her voice and asked with a gossip on her face.


    Xiao Se heard it clearly, but pretended not to hear it, but a strange feeling filled her heart. Why does everyone around her think she should marry Xiong Mumu?


    But it seems that there is no other male besides the dead girl beside her!


    "It''s still early. She''s too hypocritical and refuses to let go. Let''s ignore her, do you have anything to eat? I''m starving to death." Meimei held her stomach and shouted hungry, and Xiaose stared angrily.


    Obviously the most hypocritical is Meimei herself, but she has the face to say that she is hypocritical?


    When Grandma Yang heard that she didn''t want to drink wedding wine, she lost her interest immediately. She didn''t have to drink the wedding wine, and she didn''t have to hold her great grandson. What was there to be happy about, but the granddaughter-in-law still had to feed her stomach.


    "Wait, I''ll cook dumplings for you, still stuffed with sauerkraut!"


    "Well, cook more, I''m hungry enough to eat a cow now." Meimei said with a smile.


    Grandma Yang looked at her suspiciously. There was something in her words, but Yan Mingshun said it so firmly, and there were no seeds. Where did the great grandson come from?


    It''s impossible to go out with a frown... It''s absolutely impossible!


    Meimei looked at the old lady who wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask, her stomach almost hurt from laughing, she didn''t say it now, she looked back and waited for Yan Mingshun to come back, she announced the good news again, Grandma Yang would definitely be happy to perform disco live.


    Uncle Lao picks up Lele and comes back. The little girl rolls on the ground happily when she sees that there are many more people in the family, all of whom are uncles and aunts she likes.


    "Aunt Sese, are you going to marry Uncle Xiong?" Lele''s fat face is very solemn. Marriage is a very serious matter and must be solemn, Mr. Wang said.


    The corner of Xiao Se''s mouth twitched, and she didn''t know what Mei Mei said at home. She had the same problem from the old to the young. She just wanted to deny it, and Mei Mei said loudly, "Do you want Aunt Se Se and Uncle Xiong to get married?"


    "Think, let Uncle Xiong have a little brother to play with!" Lele nodded without hesitation.


    "puff"


    Everyone burst into laughter, and Xiao Se couldn''t stop the corners of his mouth from rising. Sure enough, the child''s eyes were the sharpest.


    Xiong Mumu was furious, glared fiercely at her brows and laughed, pulled Lele over and said, "I''m a pure man. How does a man give birth to a child, your mother didn''t teach you physiological common sense?"


    "What is physiological common sense? Is it delicious?" Lele blinked earnestly When hearing any new term, the little girl''s first reaction was whether it could be eaten or not.


    "You can''t eat...I know how to eat, and I don''t know who you look like. Remember, your uncle, I can''t give birth to a little brother, you go to your aunt!" Xiong Mumu muttered angrily.


    "Where is aunt?" Lele broke the casserole and asked to the end, searching around for where there was aunt.


    Xiong Mumu coughed a few times unnaturally, Wu Chao leaned into the little girl''s ear, and pointed at Xiao Se, "That is your aunt, as long as you can let your aunt give birth to a little brother for your uncle Xiong, uncle fat will buy it for you. Delicious food in a room."


    Lele''s eyes lit up, a whole house of delicious food... Or the fat uncle!


    "The hook is hanged, and it cannot be changed for a hundred years!" Lele stretched out his chubby paw, hooked Wu Chao''s equally chubby fingers, and pulled the hook solemnly.


    Go back and talk to Qiuqiu, and let it help her aunt give birth to a little brother. It''s a big deal that she will give Qiuqiu half of the room delicious food!


    Then she will have a lot of fun little brothers!

 Chapter 2807： food protection instinct

    Wu Chao teased the little girl with a smile. He really didn''t expect Lele to be of any help. The little girl was not Guanyin, Xiong Mumu''s son... He had to rely on his wise head, and he couldn''t expect anything else.


    Grandma Yang was so heartbroken, she cooked the dumplings and brought them over, chasing after Meimei to ask what the good news was, but Meimei didn''t say anything, just ate the dumplings.


    "You stinky girl, how can you say half of it, or don''t say it, half of it is intentional to make me sleepless!"


    Grandma Yang was so angry that she patted Meimei. I wonder if her old man is very curious, but she still managed to hook her up with this one!


    "Mumu Xiaochao, do you know what the good news is?" The old lady turned her target to Xiong Mumu and the others.


    "This...even though we know...but we can''t say...hehe..." The two of them shook their heads at the same time. They had already warned them on the road just now, so they wouldn''t say it, and they didn''t dare to say it even if they had ten courage.


    Pregnant women are the biggest!


    Grandma Yang was so angry that she turned the dumplings she took out and moved them to Lele''s place. They were not good things. Don''t want to eat her dumplings.


    "Lele eat more, if you don''t have enough milk, I''ll give you more." Grandma Yang brought out a big bowl of dumplings, there are about 20 dumplings, even an adult can''t eat all of them.


    But for Lele, it''s a piece of cake!


    "Lele, what''s the stuffing?" Seeing that the little girl was eating deliciously, Xiong Mumu couldn''t help swallowing. The meal at noon made her eyebrows not delicious, and she was hungry again.


    "Meat stuffed... delicious."


    Lele opened his mouth wide, Ah Wu took a bite of most of it, revealing the glossy cabbage stuffing, the vegetables were vegetables, the meat was meat, chopped finely and looked delicious, Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao couldn''t help but swallow them again. He drooled, his mouth half open.


    "Have you finished eating?" Wu Chao asked in a low voice.


    Lele alertly covered the big bowl with her fat claws, but covering it is the same as not covering it. The bowl is too big and the hand is too small... But it can express the firm determination of Lele children''s shoes to protect food.


    "I''m done eating...the dumplings are mine!" Lele emphasized loudly, and swallowed the remaining half of the dumplings in one bite. I want to pinch.


    Xiao Se couldn''t help but raise the corners of his lips. For the first time, he found that children would be so cute, just like the Queen Mother and the knights when they were young, they couldn''t help showing the instinct of protecting food.


    "Whoever steals Lele''s dumplings, I''ll beat him to death!" Xiao Se patted Lele''s head lightly, soothing the frizzy little girl, and at the same time glared at the two drooling guys.


    The dignified adults actually wanted to grab the children''s food to eat, and the face of the eighteenth generation of the ancestors was disgraced!


    "Thank you aunt...for you to eat!"


    Lele smiled sweetly forked a dumpling and fed it to Xiaoxie, her big eyes were soft and cute, Xiaoxie couldn''t help opening her mouth, and the moment the dumplings entered, she finally realized that the eyebrows were in front of her. The taste of what the car said.


    The cute little kid will really soften your heart!


    Now Xiao Se wants to kiss Lele''s fat face fiercely, but she still holds back. There are too many people now, and she will definitely laugh at her. She will kiss her again when there is no one in the future!


    "Delicious...Thank you!"


    Xiao Se ate the dumpling in one bite. It was the most delicious dumpling she had ever eaten. She was reluctant to swallow it in one bite.


    Miss Xiao was so moved by the innocence of Lele that she threw her heart on the dumplings, completely ignoring Lele''s address to her. Xiong Mumu was stunned at first, then ecstatic, her mouth grinning to the back of her ears.


    Fatty is right, the man''s wife actually likes him very much in her heart, but she just doesn''t say it!

 Chapter 2808： play the big mushroom

    "Mom... I''m going to school tomorrow to watch my performance. You and Dad have to go to one." After eating half a bowl of dumplings, Lele remembered the business. In fact, she felt that her parents didn''t need to go, but she still had to listen to the teacher''s words.


    "Your father is busy with work, and mother is going to cheer you on!"


    Meimei ate the last dumpling, and even drank the soup cleanly, and burped several times with satisfaction.


    "I don''t need to cheer up..." Lele snorted, she is the most powerful Lele hero, what is there to cheer for playing a big mushroom.


    Xiong Mumu asked with interest what the performance was, and said with a smile: "The kindergarten June 1 literary performance, Lele and the others performed the stage play "Snow White", she played a big mushroom."


    Xiong Mumu laughed, "How can we play the big mushroom, we Lele can play Snow White completely!"


    "Don''t... Princess Snow White is too weak, she has to be rescued every time." Lele pouted, she would rather play a bad queen than a weak Snow White.


    Xiao Se gave a thumbs up and praised: "Yes... It''s better to be the queen than Snow White, Lele should be the queen!"


    Lele looked at her with admiration, and suddenly felt that she and the newly released aunt had too much in common. She didn''t just want to play the queen, but��


    "The teacher disagrees."


    Lele said unhappily that the role of the queen was a big sister who had already made a decision. Anyway, she wasn''t too interested in acting, so she didn''t argue with reason, and played the role of a big mushroom instead.


    "Why doesn''t the teacher agree? This teacher is ridiculous. I''ll go and tell your teacher." Xiao Se was very dissatisfied, why didn''t Lele play the queen, what a suitable candidate, the teacher''s eyes made **** gooey.


    "Aunt...I tell you, because our costumes were all sponsored by the family of the queen''s sister. She originally wanted to play Snow White, but she was too tall, so the teacher asked her to play the queen."


    Lele, like the little adults, told the shocking inside story, stunned everyone.


    Even a small kindergarten, is the water that deep?


    "Lele is not allowed to talk nonsense, it''s good to play mushrooms, let''s play mushrooms!" Meimei didn''t care, but it was just a group of little kids playing on the stage. It doesn''t matter what role they play, as long as the children play well Just have fun, and focus on participating!


    "No nonsense, that''s what happened, hum!" Lele was unhappy, she was telling the truth, why should she say she was lying!


    "I believe in Lele, this school is so outrageous, isn''t it just props and costumes, I''ll pay double!" Xiao Se couldn''t see Lele being wronged. She has such a temper. People are more enthusiastic than volcanoes.


    "It''s going to be a performance tomorrow What are you kidding me about, how old are you?"


    Meimei really convinced this girl, she can make trouble with such a bit of shit. It''s not the same in everything, and it''s worth fighting over and over again.


    "Lelelai..."


    Xiao Se rolled his eyes, picked up Lele and muttered a few words in her ear, Lele couldn''t help nodding, smiling like a mouse who stole an egg, with a quizzical look.


    "Xiao Se, don''t spoil my girl!" Meimei was alert, she knew this good girlfriend no more, there was no good water in her stomach, and there were endless ways to rectify people.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt Lele anyway, eat your dumplings!" Xiao Se snorted and continued to whisper to Lele.


    Mei Mei was full of dumplings, she felt sleepy, and yawned a few times. She didn''t have the energy to take care of these two. Although Xiao Se was fussy, she was still measured and shouldn''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    She went to sleep first, and when Yan Mingshun came back at night, she gave him another big surprise, hahahaha!

 Chapter 2809： Left jump for wealth, right jump for disaster

    Yan Mingshun''s left eyelid jumped all day, from morning to night, he couldn''t control it.


    "Boss... there must be a big rejoicing!" The subordinates continued to congratulate.


    But Yan Mingshun disagreed, "You are a soldier of the people, don''t believe in these feudal superstitions."


    "This is not a feudal superstition. Wealth on the left and disaster on the right. This is very effective. I am very smart every time. Boss, don''t believe it. There will definitely be good news waiting for you when you go back." The subordinates are very convinced.


    Yan Mingshun smiled and didn''t believe it at all. What good news could he have? Could it be that Meimei wanted to take the initiative to give her a hug at night?


    He welcomed the good news.


    But it''s not possible. Meimei has not known what happened during this period of time. She always fell asleep early at night and felt very tired. He didn''t have the heart to disturb her. Sleep is not normal.


    When Yan Mingshun returned home, seeing so many people in the house, his eyelids couldn''t help but jump again. The subordinate was talking nonsense, about money jumping on the left and disaster on the right.


    Having so many light bulbs at home is obviously a disaster.


    "Don''t you have a house in Kyoto?" Yan Mingshun asked coldly.


    Xiong Mumu scratched her neck and said, "The house hasn''t lived in for a long time, and there are spider webs. Meimei asked us to come and live."


    Yan Mingshun touched his nose and really wanted to take these three out and throw them away, but he still had to give some face to the guests invited by his wife.


    "What about the eyebrows?"


    "Dad... Mom is going to bed again and snoring." Lele rolled down the stairs and reported Le Diandian.


    Yan Mingshun twitched the corners of his mouth and went upstairs to look at Meimei. It was getting worse and worse when he went to bed so early.


    As soon as he entered the room, he heard the rhythm of snoring. Yan Mingshun couldn''t help laughing. Like a little pig, his brows were half-open and his mouth was half-open.


    Yan Mingshun shook his head helplessly. After sleeping so much during the day, he would definitely lose sleep at night. He pinched Meimei''s fleshy nose and said in her ear, "Eating dumplings!"


    Recently, this silly girl loves dumplings very much, and she will definitely wake up when she hears the dumplings.


    "Ah...for dumplings, I want pickled cabbage stuffing..."


    Meimei woke up with a shudder, looked at Yan Mingshun in confusion, and it took a while to react. The opposite was her husband, who was suddenly full of smiles, and dragged his voice into a coquettish manner, "Husband... I have good news for you!"


    The left eyelid suddenly jumped up again, and Yan Mingshun had a bad premonition, and asked in a deep voice, "What? Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu have settled down?"


    "No... I''ll announce it later when I''m eating, you''ll definitely be happy."


    Meimei sold out again, and went downstairs to eat while humming a song. She was going to eat another big bowl of dumplings in a while, but suddenly she didn''t want to eat the stuffed sauerkraut. Delicious for sure.


    Yan Mingshun followed behind in confusion The heart mentioned that in midair, he always felt that there was nothing good. When he came downstairs, he encountered the ball sliding on the escalator, and winked at him. with bad intentions.


    He felt that way anyway, and suddenly the feeling of unease in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    Absolutely no good news.


    In the evening, Aunt Fang prepared a sumptuous meal, and specially made a little stir-fried pork with peppers for Meimei. The peppers were spicy enough that most people couldn''t eat them, but Meimei enjoyed it very happily.


    "I have good news to announce... I went to the hospital for a checkup today. In eight months, our family will be able to welcome new members!" Mei Mei took a breath and happily announced the important news.


    "pat"


    The chopsticks in Yan Mingshun''s hand fell to the ground, and his eyelids jumped even more.


    He knew that... it was indeed a disaster! (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2810： 2 younger brothers

    The whole family was stunned, only Xiong Mumu and the others ate their food calmly. Aunt Fang''s cooking skills were as good as ever, and the delicious food couldn''t stop.


    Of course, there are also Lele children''s shoes, eating her favorite roast lamb leg in big mouthfuls, her two fat claws are full of oil, and her fat face, shiny with oil.


    She already knew she had a younger brother, or two!


    What''s the fuss about, adults just haven''t seen the world, and a little thing blows up!


    Grandma Yang was the first to react and was overjoyed, "Really? I''ll just say, it must be pregnant... Otherwise, why would I suddenly be able to eat so much, and I have to eat sour...


    Oh, this is really a happy event...Old man, hurry up and put incense sticks to our ancestors and tell them the good news..."


    Mr. Yan nodded happily, he didn''t even need a crutch, and hurried to go to the incense.


    "How do you feel now? Is there anything uncomfortable? Tell grandma what you want to eat..."


    Grandma Yang raised her eyebrows and asked for warmth, for fear of starving the little baby in her stomach.


    Yan Mingshun''s eyelids jumped again, his heart was numb, how could he be pregnant?


    Obviously he has taken such strict protective measures every time!


    "That...have you been to the hospital for an examination?" Yan Mingshun decided to ask clearly, maybe it was just a false alarm.


    Meimei knew that this guy would definitely say that, hum!


    "Just came back from the hospital, the doctor said that I''m four weeks pregnant, brother, are you happy or surprised?" Meimei deliberately stimulated him.


    Yan Mingshun''s two eyelids jumped violently. He has already been diagnosed, that is, it is certain that he is pregnant.


    What went wrong?


    Is it really a 1 in 1,000 chance for him to win the jackpot?


    Grandma Yang was very dissatisfied with the eldest grandson''s silence, glared fiercely, and scolded: "If he dares not to be surprised, he will not be beaten to death!"


    "Grandma, you think too much, I just feel a little surprised, really surprised!" Yan Mingshun said helplessly.


    "It means that God can''t stand it, send a little angel for our Lele companion!" Grandma Yang was overjoyed.


    Lele, who ate the leg of lamb happily, rolled her eyes and shouted loudly, "It''s not one...it''s two...two!"


    What''s fun with one, only with two!


    Yan Mingshun''s eyelids twitched even more. He knew that his daughter was capable, so the two were definitely not nonsense.


    One is annoying enough for him, and with two more, the days will never end!


    "Lele wants two younger brothers but it will be very hard for your mother to conceive two, we only need one!"


    Grandma Yang laughed. Although she hoped that the more the better, she studied medicine and knew that it would be bad for a woman to have too many children, so two would be fine.


    Lele pouted and looked at Qiuqiu, who was lying on the cabinet with her eyes closed, and glared fiercely. Why didn''t she tell her mother that it would be hard to conceive two younger brothers earlier?


    Qiuqiu stretched out her claws, telling her to be calm, she has elixir to protect her body, so what is there to worry about!


    That is to say, it doesn''t have the pills to give birth to three or four babies, or else it will definitely have to let the heroine give birth to a few more little guys to play!


    Lele was relieved. Qiuqiu said there was no problem, so it must be no problem!


    "I want two younger brothers, and my mother has two younger brothers to play with..."


    Lele hummed a few times, but everyone regarded her as a childish rhetoric and didn''t take it to heart. How many children are born as you say you have, it mainly depends on the ability of the person who contributed the seeds!

 Chapter 2811： looking for a wild man

    The whole family was immersed in the joy and joy of having a baby, but Yan Mingshun was unhappy, not resisting the arrival of this child. Since it has come, it is safe to do so. He has already come, so he naturally has to accept it.


    He was depressed, what part went wrong?


    No, he has to complain. He clearly said that the chance is one in ten million, but he doesn''t even have 1%. What the hell?


    In fact, Yan Mingshun didn''t tell the truth to Meimei, the probability of a small umbrella leaking is one in ten million, not one in a thousand at all, so Yan Mingshun will be so confident and bold...


    When he went to bed at night, Yan Mingshun was still thinking about it, frowned involuntarily, and didn''t speak. He didn''t realize it himself, but when he saw his eyebrows, he thought that Yan Mingshun was because she was pregnant. , so you will be unhappy.


    After all, Yan Mingshun has always been strongly against having a second child. She originally thought that as long as she was successfully pregnant, Yan Mingshun would definitely be happy, just like when she was happy, but now...


    Yan Mingshun had not stretched his brows from the time he ate dinner until now, and he was always gloomy, obviously very unhappy.


    Meimei''s heart sank, and she couldn''t help crying: "We have a baby again, why are you unhappy?"


    Yan Mingshun''s thoughts were interrupted, he raised his head to see the angry and sad brows, widened his eyes, and stared at him stubbornly. Only then did he realize that he had neglected his daughter-in-law because he was so engrossed in thinking.


    "No...how can I be unhappy, I''m just thinking about things." Yan Mingshun explained quickly.


    "Thinking? What''s more important than having a baby... ah?"


    Meimei was even more alert. With such a big thing as her pregnancy, Yan Mingshun couldn''t stop thinking about it. It could be seen that the things he thought took up a lot of his mind, and it was definitely not business. Yan Mingshun never thought about business at home.


    Either a business or a private matter... Meimei couldn''t help but think of something she didn''t dare to think about before, and it was also the thing that women have always been most taboo about. Her nerves couldn''t help tensing up, and her eyes widened even more.


    "Yan Mingshun...Are you looking for the little fox spirit behind my back?" Meimei roared.


    It is said that the seven-year itch has to be changed to a three-year itch. The time period for many men to cheat has been greatly reduced. Seven years has become six years, five years, four years... or even three years, Lele is four years old. According to this algorithm It''s almost time for Yan Mingshun to cheat.


    No reason!


    Her brows and anger rushed up, she was working hard at home... um... In her conscience, she was not hard at all, and lived more comfortably than many single women, but this was not Yan Mingshun looking for a child The reason of the fox.


    Pregnant women''s emotions are inherently sensitive and changeable. Yan Mingshun is only a small frown, which makes his eyebrows fill up infinitely, and even extends longer and farther Yan Mingshun was ''little fox'' I was shocked, inexplicable... Meimei''s thinking was really jumping too much.


    "You''re thinking nonsense, I''m just thinking..."


    Before Yan Mingshun finished speaking, his eyebrows were interrupted again, "Where am I thinking, I''m pregnant, my grandparents and Mumu are all happy for me, but you are the only one who keeps your face straight, as if someone owes you Money is the same, what is it that you don''t have a ghost in your heart... woo woo... If there is no situation outside, why would you always object to me having a second child?"


    The more he said, the more aggrieved, the tears flowed down, and he looked at Yan Mingshun accusingly.


    Yan Mingshun patted his forehead helplessly, put his eyebrows in his arms, patted it several times, and comforted: "I just think it''s very strange, why is the probability so low that we can all win the lottery, can you not give it a shot? The habit of making up stories, used in our lives?"


    But--


    Mei Mei''s imagination began to diverge again, staring at him angrily, roaring: "You mean I have wild men outside?"

 Chapter 2812： got the point

    Meimei was so angry that she pinched her hands on Yan Mingshun''s waist a few times, but she still felt that it was not enough. She opened her mouth and took several bites on his neck. Dragonfly.


    How dare you doubt her innocence... Bite you to death!


    Yan Mingshun sucked in the cold air from the pain, but he didn''t dare to exercise, for fear of hurting his brows, so he had to suffer and wait for the little aunt''s anger to subside.


    "Where do you want to go? After a while, you said that I have a little fox spirit, and then you said that you have a wild man... I have never seen someone who loves cuckolding himself and her husband so much, you really..."


    Yan Mingshun smiled helplessly, what the **** was the little melon seeds thinking about!


    "You still blame me, didn''t you just say that the probability is very low and it is difficult to win the lottery? Don''t you mean that I have a wild man outside... woo woo woo... Yan Mingshun, you have no conscience, I will take Lele home, I can give birth to a child by myself if I don''t talk to you..."


    Meimei became more and more angry, twisted her body to go down to pack her luggage, and used a woman''s ultimate move - to go back to her parents'' home.


    Feeling aggrieved, she wants to go home and ask her parents for comfort!


    Yan Mingshun clenched his brows tightly, how dare he let her go back to her parents'' home now, not to mention that his father-in-law and mother-in-law would seek him for a profound heart-to-heart education, even his grandparents would not let him go.


    Now Meimei is the treasure of the Yan family, a big treasure offered just like a Bodhisattva!


    "It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t frown, and I shouldn''t say those words. In fact, I''m just afraid that your pregnancy will be too hard, so I don''t want to have a second child, but now that we have it, we naturally have to put it together. The child is born and raised well."


    Yan Mingshun comforted his daughter-in-law in a soft voice. Of course, what he said was from his heart. Although he didn''t like children, he would never let his beloved woman undergo abortion.


    As a man, the most important thing is to dare to take responsibility. When you are cool, you must stand up. Instead of letting women suffer the pain and trauma alone, only cowards do this.


    Meimei''s temper came and went quickly, and it didn''t take long for her to burst into laughter, with tears on her eyelashes.


    "You''re almost the mother of two children, and like a child, you cry more than Lele!" Yan Mingshun scratched her nose lightly, laughing and joking, but something flashed in his mind.


    Two children... no, it should be three children!


    Lele had repeatedly emphasized during dinner that Meimei would have two younger brothers, and looking at the girl''s appearance, she was definitely not joking.


    If it is true, it means that Lele has long known about Meimei''s pregnancy.


    Yan Mingshun felt that he should get the point.


    Meimei, who had been making a fuss, soon fell asleep Still snoring, Yan Mingshun tucked the quilt for her, very worried, if what Lele said was true, Meimei Pregnancy with two children in a small body can be hard and potentially dangerous.


    soy Mujer!


    In the room, she played Lele with Xueer Qiuqiu, took a fragrant bath, and was about to get dressed, but she couldn''t help shaking several times, Lele pricked up her ears suspiciously, and looked around.


    Everything is normal, there is not a single ghost.


    You can sleep peacefully!


    After Lele got dressed, he went out, and saw Yan Mingshun sitting upright on the sofa, with a very serious expression and unfathomable eyes.


    Lele screamed badly, and looked around for Qiuqiu, but... the shrewd uncle Qiu had already slipped away with Xueer.


    Man, it can''t be provoked!


    "Did I ask, or did you take the initiative to explain?" Yan Mingshun''s voice was stern and straight to the point.

 Chapter 2813： half a year

    Lele shrank his neck and asked in a low voice, "Is there any difference?"


    "I asked, if you cut off your meat for a year, if you take the initiative to explain it, you can be punished lightly." Yan Mingshun snorted and sold off, without specifying the specific punishment.


    "Dad... how much lighter?" Lele looked at him hopefully.


    "It depends on how much you explain. As long as I am satisfied, it is not impossible to exempt from punishment."


    Lele''s eyes lit up, she twisted her chubby paws, and after thinking for a long time, she finally made up her mind and looked at Yan Mingshun sincerely, "Dad...what do you want to know?"


    Her father made such an act out of nowhere, and she didn''t even know what was wrong. She just silently summed up that she has been quite good recently, at most she kicked a few restless male classmates, and It was to frighten a few female classmates who love to cry in the class to stop crying...


    Do these dads know about it?


    Yan Mingshun''s chest was blocked, and only then did he realize that his daughter was only a four-year-old baby. Although her ability was extraordinary, her IQ and EQ were still pitifully low, so he needed to ask directly.


    "There are two little brothers in your mother''s belly?"


    "Well...the two are fun." Lele breathed a sigh of relief, Emma...it''s not about the school.


    Yan Mingshun poked his eyelids, started to jump again, and continued to ask, "Did Qiuqiu tell you?"


    "Well... Qiuqiu said two are fun." Lele offered Qiuqiu without hesitation, and Qiuqiu didn''t tell her to keep it a secret!


    Yan Mingshun''s back molars were itchy, biting hard, and the blue veins on his forehead were throbbing violently, he knew... This dead squirrel definitely has no good intentions!


    Even the frightening and coaxing Lele, who was pure and easy to deceive, let Yan Mingshun coax him all the way, and even said the twin pills. Granddaughter''s milk before going to bed, Gudu Gudu full.


    Lele opened her mouth wide in distress, her grandmother was gone...


    My heart hurts... But it''s her father who drinks milk, what can she say?


    Don''t dare to say anything!


    Lele watched helplessly as Yan Mingshun drank even a drop of the milk, and blinked aggrievedly, but it wasn''t over yet... Yan Mingshun understood the whole story and knew that he had wronged the small umbrella company, all of them were dead squirrels and The sins of one''s own daughter.


    "Break meat for half a year and give Lao Tzu a vegetarian meal for half a year!"


    Yan Mingshun was so angry that she announced the punishment. Lele was so scared that she lost her soul. She didn''t eat meat for half a year. What''s the point of her life?


    "Dad, you said you could be punished lightly, but you don''t care what you say." Lele worked hard to defend her rights.


    "Then half a year minus one day."


    Yan Mingshun snorted coldly, and floated away with his hands behind his back, ready to settle accounts with the dead squirrel.


    Lele sat on the floor wanting to cry without tears pinched ten little fleshy fingers for a long time, and finally came to a sad conclusion����


    Half a year minus one day is almost the same as half a year, she let her own father wash it!


    Where is the grandma, she was greatly wronged!


    Qiuqiu, who had been watching the show silently, saw Yan Mingshun come out, and immediately jumped out of the window flexibly, his big tail flicked happily, he went to the backyard to avoid the limelight, and then returned to the house after a while.


    Yan Mingshun watched Qiuqiu wantonly jumping on the trees in the backyard, and he was accompanied by several beautiful female squirrels. Only Qiuqiu was a male, the rest were all females, but the wives and concubines were harmonious, and there was no incident of fighting.


    The dead squirrel Yanfu is not superficial, no, one day he has to find a way to cure this dead squirrel, otherwise he will not be able to swallow!


    The next day, Meimei deliberately got up early. She had to go to the kindergarten to cheer on her daughter, but the big mushroom children''s shoes were unhappy, like eggplants beaten by frost.

 Chapter 2814： meat can not be reduced

    Today''s breakfast was extraordinarily lively, and the table was full. Aunt Fang carefully prepared a hearty breakfast, and also made appetizing hot and sour soup for Meimei, as well as delicious xiaolongbao, which were appetizing.


    "It''s delicious...Why do I want to eat spicy food again? Just like when I was in Huai Lele, I want to eat sour food for a while, and spicy food for a while. I''m not going to be a daughter this time, right?"


    Meimei drank several mouthfuls of hot and sour soup, and her appetite widened.


    "It doesn''t matter whether a daughter or a son is good, the most important thing is to be healthy. You have to eat well. The fetus will grow well if the adults are nourished." Full of smiles.


    She naturally hopes to have another great-grandson, but it doesn''t matter who said that it is a boy or a girl, it depends on God''s arrangement, no matter what it is, when she comes to their house, she is the little angel at home, dear baby.


    "Lele will be vegetarian at home starting today for half a year." Yan Mingshun announced a major decision. Lele''s face was frowning, and Lele''s face was wrinkled even more bitterly. Looking at the big meat bun in his hand, he hesitated whether to bite or not. Or let it go?


    "What''s wrong with you, you know how to toss Lele, she''s only so big, can she grow without eating meat? Your brain has been flooded recently, right?" No problem, but you can never punish the child for eating, and it is not raised by the stepmother.


    Lele looked at the old lady gratefully, with tears in her eyes, still too milky!


    "Grandma, she made a big mistake and must be punished. Don''t interfere with my education!" Yan Mingshun was helpless.


    "You can''t eat and drink less when you educate your children. Did you eat and drink less when you were young? You can use other methods. You can stand up and punch, and the meat can''t be reduced!" Mr. Yan, who has never spoken much, couldn''t help but utter a word. He refused to let him for half a year. The great-granddaughter eats meat, doesn''t this mean Lele''s life!


    No wonder the little girl was just like the eggplant that was beaten by Shuang early in the morning, so pitiful.


    Meimei looked at Yan Mingshun disapprovingly, "Why do you think it''s an accident, what did Lele do wrong?"


    "That''s right, what did Lele do wrong?" Grandma Yang roared.


    Yan Mingshun was in a dilemma. He definitely couldn''t talk about the twin pills, and he had to hide it from Meimei, so that she couldn''t be burdened with thoughts, so... he was speechless.


    "Just made a mistake, Lele, do you think you made a mistake?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    Lele nodded, "I made a mistake, Dad... Can you change the stand?"


    She would rather stand for a year than take a vegetarian diet for half a year!


    "That''s it From now on, I will stand for an hour every day, and I still have to eat the meat. If I make mistakes, I will be punished."


    Lele cheered, nibbled at the meat bun, and stood there for an hour. It was a piece of cake for her, as long as there was meat to eat!


    "Meimei, why don''t you go to the show and have a good rest at home." Grandma Yang was worried about Meimei''s body.


    "No, I''m doing fine now, I can eat and sleep." Meimei didn''t care, she was just pregnant, so precious.


    "Don''t worry, we''re all following, what can happen!" Xiong Mumu made sure that they all went to cheer for Xiaolele today, and Quan was on vacation.


    But they didn''t know that the gossip magazines outside were in full swing.


    This time, Xiong Mumu carefully covered it up, put on masks and sunglasses, and the group came to the kindergarten in a mighty way. Ren Qianqian and Qiqige were there, and Bao Rina had already put on a cute princess dress. Just like the little fairy.

 Chapter 2815： emotional deserter

    Lele''s costume is very simple, a big mushroom cover, as long as you get into it and expose your head.


    The other children are also wearing makeup. Although it''s just a stage play for little brats, it''s done quite well. Costumes, make-up artists, stage props and lighting... are all made to look decent, no less than a medium-sized show. Art show.


    After all, the parents of these children are all social elites, so naturally they can''t be too shabby.


    As one of the shareholders of the school, Xiao Xiang had to attend. She also gave a speech at the beginning of the party. After the speech, she came to the VIP seat on Meimei''s side and chatted with Xiao Se. The two sisters hadn''t seen each other for a long time. There are many I want to say something.


    "What''s the matter with you and Xiong Mumu? Grandpa already knows." Xiao Xiang asked in a low voice.


    The peach-colored news this time is too big, and the old man Xiao Yan, who is not at home at home, also knows it. He called Xiao Xiang several times and asked her about her depression, but the problem is that Xiao Xiang does not know!


    Xiao Se glanced at Xiong Mumu on the side, her expression was a little dazed, and she didn''t know what to do, "One day is one day, and the boat will straighten when it reaches the bridge."


    "You are an emotional coward. You''ve been like this since you were a child. Whether it''s family or love, you just run away. Do you feel happy like this?" Xiao Xiang hit the bottom of Xiao Se''s heart.


    Xiao Se''s face changed greatly, and he didn''t dare to look directly at his cousin.


    Because Xiao Xiang is right, she is indeed an emotional coward. Because she doesn''t dare to face it, she is withdrawn and indifferent, and she is unwilling to try to make new friends, not because of arrogance, but because she is afraid of being hurt!


    "Thurse, you have to come out bravely, you can''t hide in your shell. Xiong Mumu has been with you for so many years, and he will go abroad when he says he goes abroad. There are few good men who are single-minded, you have to cherish it!" Xiao Xiang persuaded bitterly , which is also the meaning of Mr. Xiao Yan.


    It''s been almost ten years since Xiao Se returned to the UK, and Xiong Mumu has been by her side all the time. This kind of heart... It''s really hard to buy!


    Xiao Se glanced at Xiong Mumu again, and he was facing him, and Xiong Mumu''s eyes contained too many things, as unfathomable as the Aegean Sea, Xiao Se seemed to be stung by a bee, and quickly brushed it away Head, heart almost pop out of the throat.


    The dead girl has been getting more and more excessive recently, why is she always looking at her with that kind of resentment?


    It''s like she''s taking advantage of it and doesn''t admit it!


    However... She seems to have taken advantage of others Although it is not substantial, she also took off other people''s clothes, and she felt guilty, and she didn''t dare to look at Xiong Mumu, she stared blankly at the stage , pretending to watch the children perform.


    Xiao Xiang sighed, he was really happy with his friends, and he didn''t know when it would bloom and bear fruit?


    "Grandpa asked you to come home and live, no matter when, you will always have your room at home." Xiao Xiang said.


    Xiao Se''s eyes warmed and he nodded.


    At this time, the music played on the stage, and the children dressed up happily came out. Although they were all little kids, they performed very seriously. The adults danced a little at first, but they were fascinated by watching them. I think it''s better than the Broadway show.


    At this point in the performance, the queen dressed up as an old woman and sold it to Snow White with poisonous apples. According to the plot, Snow White had to fall down after eating the poisoned apple, and then she was rescued by the dwarfs.


    The big mushroom played by Lele has always stood silently and dutifully, but his eyes are shining brightly just staring at the big red apple.

 Chapter 2816： steal the show

    The little girl who plays the queen is quite tall, about the same as Lele, and is obviously older than Bao Rina and the others. This little girl did a good job. She handed the poisonous apple to Snow White, played by Bao Rina, The eyes are also in place, showing the queen''s ruthlessness.


    "This child is very talented in acting, so he can express his inner drama with his eyes."


    Meimei didn''t take this performance seriously at first, she thought it would be fun to watch, but she didn''t expect that the children gave her a big surprise, and the performance was much better than she imagined.


    Even Lele''s big mushroom, although there is no line, Cola has always been active, like a monkey''s butt, he never sits upright at home for more than three minutes, but now he has been standing silently on the stage for about ten minutes, Really great!


    Xiong Mumu and Wu Chao also nodded in agreement. It was really amazing. When they were so old, they only knew how to fight with bare butts, but they didn''t understand anything!


    "Children today are really much better than we were back then. Don''t you know that there is an eight-year-old boy from Bao Rina''s piano teacher. He started learning piano at the age of two, and now he can compose music independently. Won a lot of awards, it''s really amazing."


    Qi Qige said and praised, that little boy envied her to death, as long as Bao Rina had half of a boy''s ability, she would die laughing in her dreams!


    Ren Qianqian disagreed, "What''s there to envy, I was born to be useful, everyone has a path that suits her development, why should every child have to learn piano, I will let my family learn Erhu in the future, Humph!"


    "puff"


    Meimei couldn''t help but squirt, imagine a young and beautiful little girl, pulling the pathetic "Erquan Reflecting the Moon", tsk...the picture is unimaginable.


    Erhu is actually a very difficult musical instrument to practice. Those who can practice it well are masters, but Meimei always feels that the tone of the erhu has its own vicissitudes. A heavy sense of age.


    There must be people with stories in order to pull out the erhu with charm.


    That''s what she thought anyway.


    "Okay... Don''t talk about it, let''s watch the show quietly and respect the little actors." Grandma Yang was not happy. Lele performed so hard, and the mother was still whispering in the audience, which was inappropriate.


    Meimei stuck out her tongue, which was really inappropriate. She straightened her body and stared affectionately at the big flower mushroom on the stage The more she watched, the more she felt dancing.


    Mushrooms with such flowers must be poisonous. What does the screenwriter teacher want to imply?


    The queen had already handed the apple to Snow White. The apple was a real apple, fragrant and crunchy, and certainly not poisonous.


    Bao Rina took the apple, and just wanted to take a symbolic bite, she fell down and pretended to be dead. Lele, who had been playing the role of mushrooms silently, suddenly jumped up and blocked between the queen and Bao Rina, and the apple was in her hands. superior.


    "Don''t eat... Apples are poisonous!"


    Lele glared at the queen fiercely, the bad guy... With her around, no one would want to bully little sister Bao Rina!


    "Yan Lele, you are stealing the show, the apple is eaten by Snow White." The girl who played the queen shouted angrily.


    "Bad man... the apple is poisonous. Sister Bao Rina can''t eat it. I ate it!"


    Lele solemnly patted Bao Rina on the head, signaling her not to be afraid, and then she ate the apple in big mouth, it was fragrant and sweet, so delicious!

 Chapter 2817： 0 Poisonous

    "Crack clap clap..."


    Lele is just like a hamster, the big apples in his hands are decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and only one apple core is left in the end!


    "Sister, don''t eat it... the apple is poisonous and it will kill you... woo woo!" Bao Rina was terrified, she really thought the apple was poisonous, and she really believed that the dwarf would save her.


    "Don''t worry, I''m immune to all poisons!" Lele patted the big mushroom coat and burped loudly.


    Only then did Bao Rina burst into laughter and looked at Lele admiringly, her sister is indeed the most powerful in the world!


    The ''Queen'' is so angry that her eyes are red, and the poisonous apples are gone, how can she act?


    Yan Lele is the most hateful, she must be intentional and deliberately sabotage!


    The other children on the stage looked at it dumbly, with a confused expression, what would they do next?


    The parents in the audience laughed out pigs, and some tears came out. It felt much more interesting than the normal performance before. Look at how energetic these children are.


    Meimei looked at the smug **** the stage and lowered her head in shame. She doesn''t know this girl, whoever wants to bring it back!


    The teacher hurriedly came to the stage to appease the children, and also held Lele to have a good communication. Of course, only Lele children''s shoes knew whether they could hear it or not.


    The performance continued, the teacher picked up another apple, Bao Rina successfully ''died'', and the seven dwarfs saved her, because Lele was wasting time, the poison comb was simply omitted and skipped directly. At the last stage-


    Snow White has been sleeping for a long time, and Prince Charming finally comes, ready to kiss the beautiful princess.


    The little boy who plays Prince Charming is quite handsome. He is wearing a small suit and a small bow tie. He really has the demeanor of a little prince. With a kind smile.


    "Oh...how can I see the girl''s heart popping out, and suddenly I really want to fall in love." Ren Qianqian patted her chest exaggeratedly, and the spring love was rippling.


    "It means that there is less tomorrow... Your family should be half-baked, is it not good for your health recently!" Qi Qi didn''t think about it, and habitually said the jokes he usually joked about.


    His eyebrows and eyelids jumped, he stabbed her hard, and growled: "You dare to drive in kindergarten, you are shameless and I want shame!"


    It was only then that Qi Qige realized that the place was wrong, so she quickly covered her mouth and smiled embarrassedly, hoping that no one would hear, otherwise she would be embarrassed to hold a parent-teacher conference.


    The bored Wu Chao could hear his words clearly and his voice was in his ears. The word ''Sun'' was very practical, and the friend who didn''t realize Meimei before was actually a wonderful person He is not too familiar with Qiqi, but because of Meimei''s relationship, they have eaten together a few times, and they have not met many times, so they have some understanding of Qiqi.


    Knowing that this bright and tall girl is a prairie girl, she married a senior after graduating from college, but the marriage was not happy. She got divorced a few months ago. Looking at her young and beautiful figure, it shows that her life after the divorce is very good. Like other divorced women living miserably haha.


    Thinking of his mother who had the same experience, Wu Chao couldn''t help but glance at Qiqi again.


    After his mother Wei Qiuyue divorced his father, he married his former uncle Ji Jianbo. As a son, he neither opposed nor supported his mother''s choice, but he was not optimistic.


    It''s not that Ji Jianbo''s people are bad, but the identity is too wrong!


    In addition, on the wedding day, aunt Wu Zhenghong crashed into a car and died. This incident became the biggest thorn between Wei Qiuyue and Ji Jianbo, not to mention that her cousin Ji Wenhui often came to make trouble. Wei Qiuyue and Ji Jianbo lived well after marriage. It''s not peaceful, all day long, no matter how deep the relationship is, it will be worn down less and less by these trivial matters.

 Chapter 2818： Infidelity between men and women

    Wu Chao sighed. As he expected, Wei Qiuyue and Ji Jianbo failed to survive the three-year itch, so they chose to break up peacefully.


    However, Wei Qiuyue is also doing well now. Even if she is single, she still lives a very fulfilling life. He and his brother are very busy. Wei Qiuyue often travels alone, which is much more chic than him.


    He hasn''t been able to go on a trip that says go!


    The gasping sound of the surrounding parents interrupted Wu Chao''s thoughts. He looked over to the stage, and a little sadness that had just surged up suddenly drifted out of Jiuxiaoyun, laughing loudly.


    This girl from Meimei is really much cuter than her mother when she was a child!


    On the stage, Lele grabbed the scene gorgeously again, grabbed the collar of the ''Prince'' and threw him aside, protecting Bao Rina behind him like a goddess of justice.


    "No kissing, men and women are not allowed to kiss!" Lele said righteously, and gave the boy a blank eye.


    How dare you kiss sister Bao Rina in broad daylight, thinking she is dead?


    The boy wanted to cry without tears, "We are acting!"


    "You can''t kiss even when you''re acting, I''ll kiss you!"


    Lele bent down and pouted his butt. The big flower mushroom coat looked very funny. The parents laughed again and let out a pig cry, Emma, ??did the children who play mushrooms grow up eating cute?


    How can you be so cute?


    Lele kissed Bao Rina''s face heavily, and shouted, "Kiss now... let''s continue acting!"


    The teachers in the backstage are almost crying, you can be a screenwriter... I have never seen someone who loves to steal dramas so much!


    Meimei listened to the discussions of the parents around her, and hid behind Xiao Se, trying to find a crack to get in. Why didn''t she find that Lele had such a strong desire to perform before?


    Xiao Se raised the corners of her lips, and looked at Lele on the stage with satisfaction. Such a cute and domineering girl should actually be her daughter.


    If you can have a cute child like Lele, you can look forward to your future life!


    Xiao Se was thoughtful, and suddenly felt that having a child was not too painful.


    At the end of the performance, the parents gave cheerful applause, and some parents kept wiping away their tears.


    The parents all went to the backstage to pick up their children, and went to www.novelhall.com~ Although she didn''t want to go at all, her daughter was her own and she couldn''t dislike it.


    "Mom, I''m protecting my sister today!"


    When Lele saw Meimei, she rolled over to ask for praise, but Meimei didn''t praise her as she did before, but educated her with a straight face: "Lele did something very wrong today, there is no team spirit at all, and no professionalism at all. Ethics... Since you are playing the role of Mushroom, you should play Mushroom quietly, why are you trying to rob other students?"


    This means that Lele is still young, but on the stage of the kindergarten, if it is replaced by a regular theater, any actor who dares to do this will definitely be blacklisted!


    Lele listened in confusion, but she still understood a little bit that she did something wrong today and could not be praised.


    "That''s not it, you are so fond of stealing the limelight at such a young age. I really don''t know how you parents teach your children, hum!" A harsh female voice came from the side, and she raised her eyebrows and looked up. It was a thirty-something. The woman, smeared with blood and mouth, dressed in magnificent clothes and jewelry, has a proper atmosphere of local tyrants.


    Especially the huge pigeon egg in his hand can blind other people''s eyes.

 Chapter 2819： Show off your wealth

    The local tyrant and noble lady was holding the girl who played the queen. The mother and daughter were quite similar, especially the squinting eyes, like copying and pasting.


    Meimei felt uncomfortable, Lele really did something wrong today, but it''s just a child, can he be so hurtful?


    And he also attacked adults. At first glance, he was used to being arrogant and domineering.


    "I can''t say that, it''s just children playing, why are they so serious? I think today''s performance is very exciting. I laughed so much that I didn''t even fall asleep."


    Several parents heard it and came over to persuade them to make peace, holding their children in their hands. One of them was a boy who played the role of a prince. The person who spoke was his mother, a very intellectual woman in her early forties. Not young anymore.


    "I also think it''s very exciting. It feels more interesting than the Snow White I watched at the Grand Theater. How fun!"


    "It''s Children''s Day on June 1st, just to have fun, adults and children have fun together!"


    ...


    Most of the parents are very open-minded. These people are elites who have already succeeded in society. Of course, their cultivation quality is much higher than that of ordinary people. How could they be upset because of such a trivial matter, and most of them would persuade them to make peace.


    But the local tyrant and noble lady didn''t appreciate it, and her voice rose a few degrees, "It''s obviously a formal performance, how can you make a fool of yourself, such an unruly child, she shouldn''t be allowed to perform on stage!"


    The lady pointed at Lele, and her nails painted with Kodan were bright red, like blood, and almost scratched Lele''s face. Shen Sheng said: "If you have something to say, don''t point your finger at my daughter!"


    "Ouch... You still beat me, no wonder you raised such an uneducated daughter..." The lady looked at the bright red fingerprints on the back of her fat and tender hand in disbelief, and her anger burned.


    "Don''t bully my mother, bad guy!"


    Lele put her hands on her hips and stood in front of Meimei. Her mother has two playful younger brothers in her belly. She wants to protect her mother and younger brother.


    "You''re the bad guy, wearing my clothes and stealing my show, shameless!" Not to be outdone, the girl who played the queen screamed and confronted Lele.


    It was already very uncomfortable not to let her play Snow White, and now Yan Lele, who is usually the most hated, is taking the role of the queen. The girl is angrier than anyone else, thinking that Lele did it on purpose.


    "The ragged clothes are amazing, I''ll give them back to you!"


    Lele got out of the mushroom coat as soon as he bent over, and threw the coat on the girl.


    "My clothes are not ragged clothes. You can''t afford to buy them, so you wear my clothes." The girl''s eyes were red with anger What should be said and what should not be said, all of them are shaking in the past. came out.


    The parents, who were just watching the fun, turned serious when they heard the words, joking. With this kind of costumes, with their economic ability, a hundred or a thousand pieces are not a problem.


    "Teacher, didn''t you say that the costumes will be prepared by the school in advance? Why can''t we afford them now?" Some parents questioned, with a very unhappy tone.


    The same goes for other parents, who have asked their children to take off their costumes. Originally, these costumes had been agreed to for their children to take home as souvenirs after the performance, but now they dare not ask for them.


    "It''s all taken off. If I really take it home, I''m afraid I''ll say my family is a beggar behind my back. I don''t dare to ask for this kind of clothes, so take it off quickly!"


    "Yeah...I knew it wasn''t school clothes, so I went to Disney to buy them. Isn''t it just a set of performance costumes. Who else has this kind of money?"


    "No, my husband was in a meeting in Hong Kong the day before yesterday, and there is Disney over there, so I asked the secretary to drop by."


    ...

 Chapter 2820： scandal

    Most of the people who came to see the performance were mothers, but they were not to be provoked. You said a word to me, and all of them showed off their husbands, whether they were on vacation in the United States, or on business trips in Hong Kong, or they often traveled to Europe...


    All in all, every family is rich, and it is not bad for your money for this set of clothes.


    "Teacher... I think it''s better to give the money for these clothes to this classmate''s parent. For the price, I think it will be calculated as 500 yuan per set. Do other parents have any opinions?" .


    How could other parents have an opinion, and took the money on the spot, "Five hundred yuan is very cheap, and a small T-shirt for my daughter costs thousands of yuan!"


    "Children''s clothes are expensive now, and I don''t dare to use domestic brands. They are all European brands. One or two thousand is the usual price. Five hundred yuan can''t even buy my son''s insoles..."


    The corners of his brows and mouth twitched, and sure enough, the place where there are people is the rivers and lakes.


    I saw these mothers before, all of them were elegant and dignified ladies. I didn''t expect that the poisonous tongue was more poisonous than a cobra. She secretly concealed the eyes of the rich and noble ladies, tsk tsk tsk... The face was blue and white, and she probably wanted to jump off the building now.


    Xiao Xiang rushed over after receiving the news, looked sternly at the teacher in charge of the stage play, and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, this is the school''s mistake, I''m really sorry, these costumes don''t need parents to pay, I''ll take a while. The finance department will contact the parents of this student and settle the expenses."


    "No...no money, this is my family''s sponsorship of the school." The lady murmured, panic in her eyes, as if something was going on.


    Moreover, she has only now found out that the parents who are usually dressed in plain clothes are actually rich people. She has never even heard of the brands they are talking about, and she feels like she has entered the Grand View Garden. Like Grandma Liu.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but this school does not accept sponsorship, and the costumes will definitely be calculated at the market price." Xiao Xiang politely refused.


    No matter how stupid the lady is, she realizes that she has made a big mistake. If her husband finds out, she will definitely scold her severely. In the future, she will have more reason to go out to find the little fox spirit. The local tyrant lady turned her head and saw the beautiful face Hatred arose.


    It''s all the murder of this little fox that was raised by the fox!


    The local rich lady suddenly felt that her brows were familiar, as if she had seen it before, and she soon remembered it. She took out her favorite gossip magazine from her bag and carefully compared it... It was her!


    "You vixen, no wonder raising such an uneducated daughter is not a good thing in itself. Look, this vixen is the one who hooked up with Mumu..."


    The local tyrant and noble lady shouted while holding the magazine, looking very proud The favorite is to fight foxes.


    Parents'' attention is attracted by gossip magazines. Women''s nature is to love gossip, regardless of age or education...


    In the magazine is a photo of Meimei and Xiong Mumu going to the hospital together. The paparazzi took her very clearly, and it was clear at a glance that everyone''s eyes on Meimei couldn''t help but change.


    I didn''t expect this young and beautiful woman to be so unruly in her private life, and she still didn''t know who the father of that lovely little girl was?


    It''s probably not an official channel, is it?


    "What nonsense are you talking about? This is my granddaughter-in-law, and Mumu is her cousin. My granddaughter-in-law is pregnant. Can''t Mumu be her cousin to accompany her to the hospital? People with dirty minds will think it''s a cesspool when they see flowers!"


    Grandma Yang rushed over and heard the voice of the local tyrant and noblewoman, she came on stage domineeringly, and protected the Meimei girls behind her. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2821： Uncle you are so old

    Xiong Mumu and the others also rushed over. Seeing that Meimei was attacked, Xiong Mumu immediately took off the mask and wanted to show his identity, but Wu Chao was held back.


    "What trouble are you making, don''t make a sound, and wait until the show."


    Wu Chao dragged Xiong Mumu out, not because they didn''t show loyalty, but because it was not appropriate to show up now, otherwise the matter would be really messed up and messed up.


    "That...you go in and bring Meimei out. Don''t talk nonsense with that shrew, just ask for a lawyer." Wu Chao saw Qiqi who was coming this way and grabbed her.


    Qi Qi Ge recognized Wu Chao at a glance. First, this guy''s Maitreya Buddha-like figure is very recognizable, and second, Qi Qi often watches Wu Chao''s shows, and almost every episode does not drop in a week.


    And I have eaten a few meals together before, so the impression is still there.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take my eyebrows out when I turn around. You guys can help me watch the child first."


    Qiqi reassured them, and entrusted Bao Rina to Wu Chao, and she rushed in with great strides.


    Bao Rina is still wearing Snow White''s dress. Although this local tyrant is not very talented, she does a good job. The workmanship of each costume is very good, and it is not inferior to big brands such as Disney. The soft and cute Bao Rina, wearing a cute princess dress, is like eating a cute and growing elf. Anyone who sees it will be full of fatherly love.


    This is how Wu Chao and Xiong Mumu felt at the moment. They took Bao Rina outside and got into the car. Only then did Xiong Mumu take off the mask and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Would you like to eat a lollipop?"


    Wu Chao pulled out a peppa pig lollipop from his pocket like a juggler, and shook it in front of Bao Rina, who blinked and nodded vigorously.


    "Thank you uncle."


    Bao Rina''s voice was the same as her appearance, soft and sweet. Wu Chao involuntarily squeezed out the old mother''s smile, and also helped the little girl to tear off the lollipop wrapping paper, and once again received a sweet smile from the little girl. .


    Happiness is almost skyrocketing!


    No wonder it is said that the daughter is his father''s little padded jacket, or the little lover in the previous life. Although he has no daughter now, he can see the little daughter of someone else''s family. His father''s heart, which lacks irrigation, is already ready to move.


    "What''s your name?" Wu Chao spoke to Bao Rina word by word.


    "Borina."


    "That''s nice, how old are you?"


    "Four years old, how old are you uncle?" Bao Rina raised her head and asked.


    "Uncle is twenty-six years old."


    Bao Rina''s eyes widened, "Uncle, you are so old!"


    "puff"


    Xiong Mumu shook her shoulders exaggeratedly, and laughed until she leaned back and forth Wu Chao stabbed him angrily, his palms were itchy, he really wanted to pinch this little girl''s face, it''s not cute at all, be a mother Can''t you teach your daughter to speak well?


    "Uncle is younger than your mother, doesn''t that mean your mother is older!" Wu Chao said with a smile.


    He remembered very clearly that Meimei said about his age before, and it seemed that he was a year older than him.


    "No!" Bao Rina roared unhappily, "Mom is only eighteen years old. Uncle, you are the oldest. Mom said it."


    Wu Chao suddenly became alert. Sure enough, the children were innocent white paper, and the most hateful thing was the adults who smeared on the white paper.


    "What did your mother say, uncle will give you another lollipop!"


    Like a big bad wolf, Wu Chao took out the candy to coax Little Red Riding Hood. Bao Rina happily took the candy and explained everything to her mother, "Mom said that my uncle is old, and my grandfather is the same generation."


    (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2822： 1 big girl in white

    The 10,000-point blow hit Wu Chao like a hailstorm.


    "Hahahaha, Fatty, you and my father are of the same generation." Xiong Mumu laughed so much that tears came out.


    Wu Chao gave him a big white eye, and squeezed out a stepmother-like smile at Bao Rina, who couldn''t understand the situation.


    Its personality is right... One day, I will take a good look at this ''daughter'' who was abandoned outside, and teach her the art of speaking.


    "Your mother is the grandmother''s generation. Uncle, I will always be eighteen years old." Wu Chao couldn''t help but want to correct the cognition of the little girl. He didn''t want to be a big granddaughter for nothing.


    Although this little girl is quite cute, it''s not bad for him to be a daughter, but it''s not a problem to be a granddaughter!


    "Mom is not a grandma, uncle, you are so stupid!"


    Bao Rina gave Wu Chao a contemptuous look, and stretched out her pink tongue to lick and lick. Lollipops are delicious, but it''s a pity her mother never let her eat candy.


    "Children eat less sugar and be careful with all rotten teeth."


    Wu Chao''s chest was blocked, he snatched the lollipop from Bao Rina''s hand, and stuffed it into the mouth of Xiong Mumu, who was still laughing wildly. Old and stupid, mad at him!


    "Damn you are sick!"


    Xiong Mumu tore off the candy in his mouth, threw it out the window, and threw it precisely into the trash can. Bao Rina''s big eyes were foggy, she flattened her mouth, and cried out with a wow.


    "Mom...I want mom!"


    No matter how cute the little princess is, she will immediately become a little magic star when she cries, and its lethality is enough to destroy the planet.


    Wu Chao and Xiong Mumu looked at Bao Rina, who was crying more and more sadly, at a loss. It was useless to coax her, and even the lollipops lost their effect. Cute too.


    "Hurry up and find her mother, my ears hurt!"


    Xiong Mumu covered her ears in desperation, and the thought of having a child before was immediately extinguished.


    Wu Chao sighed and was about to get out of the car to find someone. Fortunately, Meimei and the others had already come out. Qiqige heard his daughter''s cry from a distance, and rushed into the car with a single stride, holding Bao Rina in his arms. Staring at Wu Chao alertly.


    Xiong Mumu looks like an angel and can''t do anything bad. This fat man smiles so vulgarly, maybe it''s really a vulgar uncle, she shouldn''t have entrusted her daughter to this fat man just now.


    "What did you do to my daughter?" Qiqi asked.


    Wu Chao was irritated by the look of bad guys in Qiqige''s eyes. He added old hatred to new hatred, and rushed up with anger. He shouted angrily, "What did you say bad things about me to your daughter? "


    "What''s wrong with you? I don''t know you, how can I speak ill of you? What have you done to my daughter, you bastard!"


    Qi Qige looked at the girl who was crying so hard in his arms and even went to check Bao Rina''s clothes, which really made Wu Chao angry.


    Did you take him for a pervert?


    A bunch of women are begging to be his girlfriend, how can he attack a little girl who is still drinking milk?


    "Your daughter is very good, and she even ate a lollipop from me. Now it''s your problem. Why do you say that I am from the grandfather''s generation? I don''t have a daughter as big as you!" Wu Chao roared, spraying His face drooled.


    A few people with eyebrows and eyebrows got on the car at the back, and their faces were dumbfounded.


    What grandfather and daughter, what the **** is going on?


    "How dare you take advantage of me? Meimei, you are actually friends with such an incompetent hooligan, so hurry up and break up with him!" Qi Qige was also confused, what grandfather and daughter, when did she say it? In this case!


    (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2823： noisy

    Looking at the two black-eyed friends with brows and brows, one is a brother who has been known since childhood, and the other is a good sister who has deep feelings. Who is she going to help?


    The problem is that she still hasn''t figured out what''s causing the trouble.


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Se roared domineeringly, Wu Chao and Qiqi both shut up obediently, but they both stared at each other and refused to let anyone. Bao Rina, who knew that she was in trouble, shrank behind Grandma Yang, next to Le happy.


    At this time, it is safer to follow my sister.


    "What''s the matter?" Lele asked softly.


    Bao Rina shook her head innocently, with a confused look on her face. Although she knew that her mother and uncle were quarreling because she said something wrong, she didn''t know which sentence was wrong!


    "Don''t worry, adults are like this, you can make a quarrel over the big things, eat jerky!" Lele was not interested at all, took out the jerky from his pocket, and gave a piece to Bao Rina. The two little boys enjoyed it. gnawed.


    Meimei breathed a sigh of relief, but it was quiet. She looked at Qiqi and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "I asked Bao Rina to take care of him for a while, but he was so good, he actually made Bao Rina cry, you heard the eyebrows just now, how sad Bao Rina cried, and I don''t know what he did to Bao Rina. what?"


    Qi Qige talked like a machine gun, and turned his head to comfort his daughter, but he saw that the daughter was gone, her eyelashes were still dripping with tears, but she had a smile on her face, nibbling on the jerky with satisfaction.


    Wu Chao now has something to say, "What can I do? I kindly gave your daughter a lollipop, but you''re good, but you actually speak ill of me behind my back, where did I offend you?"


    "When did I speak ill of you? It''s so funny, I don''t know you well!" His character was even more inexplicable. She could speak ill of a stranger.


    "You ask your daughter, she said it herself just now, and all my friends heard it, Mumu, don''t you think so?" Wu Chao roared at Xiong Mumu, who was watching the show.


    "Tell me, what did my daughter say?" Qiqi''s roar was even louder, and Xiong Mumu''s ears were buzzing.


    Grandma Yang also had a headache from the noise. She waved her hand and said, "Mumu, tell me what''s going on, stop arguing, it''s not messy enough!"


    She was getting tired of it. It was obvious that the gossip paparazzi were talking nonsense, but other people didn''t believe it. Those parents were dubious just now, especially the annoying big-mouthed woman who even said that Lele was an illegitimate daughter...


    Alas, I was so mad at her, if it wasn''t for the fear of bad influence, she would have wanted to give the big-mouthed woman a few big ears to teach her how to speak human.


    Now that Wu Chao and Qiqi are arguing again, how can she not be bothered by the old man!


    Xiong Mumu smiled and said, "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that this lady didn''t know how to instill in her daughter, but she actually made the little girl think that Xiaochao was from her grandfather''s generation, and said that Xiaochao was old..."


    Wu Chao straightened his neck and shouted: "I''m younger than you, how can I give birth to a girl as big as you? Open your eyes again to see clearly, I don''t even have a single fold on my face, my skin is smooth and fleshy, more than You are much younger!"


    "Fuck, when did I say this, I don''t even know you..."


    Just halfway through, the righteous Qi Qige suddenly became dumb, as if someone was strangling his neck, his eyes flashed, he turned his head in a guilty conscience, and glared at Bao Rina fiercely.


    Smelly girl, she doesn''t even have a bridle on her mouth, so she can''t say anything!


    (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2824： why tell the truth

    "Are you guilty... Who said so loudly just now? I''m surprised, I didn''t offend you, right? You can hurt me so much behind your back?"


    When Wu Chao looked at his appearance, he knew that this woman had definitely said that.


    Qiqi''s arrogance was a lot shorter, but he didn''t want to admit defeat in front of Wu Chao, so he simply turned his head and ignored this guy, without saying a word.


    "Don''t think you''ll be fine if you don''t say anything. Let me tell you, if this matter gets bigger, it will ruin my reputation. I can find a lawyer to sue you, so let''s look at Meimei''s face, as long as you apologize sincerely, I will Reluctantly forgive you!"


    Wu Chao won''t let her go easily, what he hates most is when others say he is old!


    Because he is fat, he speaks more slowly, and looks more mature. When he was eighteen years old, some people said he was thirty years old. In my memory, it seems that he did not have the wanton youth of eighteen years old, and it started in his early twenties. The healthy life of soaking wolfberry in a vacuum flask.


    Although he enjoys soaking wolfberry in a vacuum flask and knows that he is indeed a bit mature, he still doesn''t like to hear others say he is old!


    He just loves to hear people say-


    Oh, Mr. Wu, are you turning 20 this year?


    Or, Mr. Wu, are you still in school?


    ...


    How artistic it is to speak like this, knowing that the other party is talking nonsense with his eyes open, but he is happy when he hears it.


    It''s not like this guy called Qiqi, who is still slandering him behind his back, and the most hateful thing is that he even taught children how to bear it or not!


    Meimei persuaded: "Xiaochao forget it, it''s just a joke."


    "Then she has to sincerely apologize to me, otherwise it''s not over!" Wu Chao stubbornly stalked his neck, making a rare stubborn temper.


    Qi Qige originally wanted to apologize, but seeing Wu Chao''s dead appearance, her anger also rose, "How can I ruin your reputation, I''m telling the truth, you look at the original Just like my dad, no, my dad is much younger than you."


    "You...you...well, just wait for my lawyer to find you!" Wu Chao was so angry that the first Buddha was born, and the second Buddha ascended into the sky, the fat on his face trembled, and he let go of his harsh words.


    Demo, if a tiger doesn''t show his power, he can''t really be regarded as a sick cat!


    "Do you have a lawyer? I also have a lawyer. I''ll see you in court. I don''t believe it anymore. Lang Langqiankun can''t tell the truth!"


    "You wait for me!"


    Wu Chao looked around, looking for his allies, but found that his friends closed their eyes and closed their eyes and meditated whispering in whispers, or they were playing with their mobile phones... no one cared about him. .


    Ren Qianqian asked Qiqi in a low voice, "It''s true that you are wrong to say this. Although that fat man is old, you can''t say it!"


    Wu Chao heard her whispers clearly, and received a 10,000-point crit again. There seemed to be a huge boulder blocking his chest.


    The people who have their eyebrows and eyebrows are all friends, and none of them speak human words!


    Qi Qige shouted that he was wronged, "It''s not yet a show, this fat fat man is wearing a long robe and a jacket. You say that he is old and wearing a jacket, he looks like a little old man, I just said something casually, Who knew that this stinky girl Bao Rina actually remembered it and told it."


    Wu Chao''s face moved slightly. In one episode, he did wear a robe and a jacket, and his assistants clearly praised him for his elegant demeanor. This woman''s eyes are covered in shit!


    (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2825： make a fuss

    Ren Qianqian was amused, she curled her lips, and said, "It''s not because you often watch this Fatty''s show, and you don''t miss every episode, or else Bao Rina would be so big, how could she have seen the real Fatty, Can you recognize it at a glance?"


    Qiqig snorted, "I''ll never watch it again, whoever sees who is a puppy!"


    She should have known that Fatty Fatty is such a narrow-minded villain, and she would not be foolish to contribute to the ratings of Fatty Fatty!


    Wu Chao was thoughtful, but the anger that was stuck in his chest had dissipated a lot. He should have known earlier that this woman was a loyal audience of his show.


    Otherwise, he should not find a lawyer. He has always been generous to fans!


    But the last sentence of Qiqi''s style successfully caused Wu Chao''s anger to rush up, and the idea of ??finding a lawyer was swaying, and he couldn''t make up his mind for a while.


    When Meimei heard the grievances and grievances between these two people, she couldn''t help laughing dumbly. Even such a trivial matter could quarrel to the point of hiring a lawyer, she was really full!


    "Stop it all. You still care about how old you are, and you''re not afraid of the children''s jokes. That''s all. If anyone quarrels to hire a lawyer or something, don''t come to my house for dinner in the future!"


    With a sullen face, they gave the two friends a step down. The two of them are now stretched out, and they can''t fall down, so they have to come out and lubricate them personally.


    "Humph!"


    The two squeezed out of their noses at the same time, and turned their heads to look at each other.


    "If you don''t speak, you agree. Let''s stop this matter, and no one will mention it!" Grandma Yang, as an elder, made a final decision and brought this farce to a successful end.


    "Stop, I''ll go down and buy a magazine and see what the **** is going on there."


    When passing the newsstand, Ren Qianqian asked the driver to stop, quickly bought back a few gossip magazines, and trotted into the car.


    "I''m so mad. The boss said that if I go a little later, I won''t be able to buy it. The gossip magazines for the past two days are sold out every day."


    Ren Qianqian distributed the books to each of them, and she read it herself. Xiong Mumu''s news was in the front page of the homepage, and the title was also very eye-catching - the international singer Mumu was in a four-cornered love, and the famous writer Nalan also inserted one leg...


    "What kind of **** is this written... It''s all turned to the Pacific Ocean, and there is no limit." Grandma Yang was so angry that her face was blue and her hands were shaking.


    It turned out that the photos on the gossip were taken secretly when Meimei went to the hospital for an examination. The paparazzi fabricated a splendid four-cornered love in order to gain attention. Wu Chao and Xiong Mumu both had an affair with Meimei, and then the father of the child in her belly I don''t know, so I went to the hospital to find out who my father is...


    As for Xiao Se, of course, she can''t escape. In the paparazzi''s pen, she and Xiong Mumu are still in a relationship that is constantly arranging and chaotic!


    Meimei is calm, she has become famous at a young age in this life, and it is not the first time that she has been slandered in such a way, she has long been used to it.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry, the entertainment industry is like this, black can be said to be white, white can be written as black, and those with poor psychological quality can be forced to death." Meimei persuaded.


    Grandma Yang said angrily: "No wonder everyone says that the circle is a big dye vat Mumu, you too, it''s good to go to school well, you have to go to that dye vat to mix, this is good, dyed into a big colorful bear, still Tired my family''s eyebrows."


    The last sentence is the key point. The old lady complained about Xiong Mumu.


    Xiong Mumu was also very embarrassed. Just as he was about to say a few good words to coax the old lady, the phone rang quickly and it was Zhao Yingnan.


    "Have you made Thurse''s belly bigger? You wait for the old lady, and the old lady will arrive in two hours!"


    Zhao Yingnan was in a hurry, he hung up the phone after shouting a word, Xiong Mumu looked stunned.


    What''s the matter with his dear old lady?


    At the same time, Xiao Se''s cell phone also rang, and it was her assistant Aibo who called, "Lord Earl already knows, she booked a flight ticket and came over in person, your condolences!"


    (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2826： Grandmother visits

    Xiao Sehei looked at the phone with a sullen face, and there was a beeping sound. Damn Able, he dared to hang up her phone, and half of the year-end bonus was deducted!


    "What''s the matter?" Meimei asked with concern when she saw her expression was wrong.


    "My grandmother is here, and I think she will be there tomorrow." Xiao Se had a severe headache, and his temples were jumping abruptly.


    Everyone was stunned, the old lady who had managed her depression like a puppet since she was a child is coming?


    "How could her old man know? Can you see our gossip magazines in the UK?" Meimei was curious.


    "Ghost knows which **** passed it on to my grandmother''s ears, don''t let me find out who it is!" Xiao Se gritted his teeth and clenched his fists tightly. In fact, she could roughly guess who did it, not those who wanted to steal Good relatives of her title and fortune!


    Those nasty guys are watching her all the time, trying to get hold of her and drive her out of England so that her grandmother''s fortune and title are theirs!


    Humph... daydreaming!


    "What do you do now? Your grandmother must be very angry, right? Oops... Sese, why don''t you go outside to avoid the limelight?" Meimei was very worried, although she had never seen the old lady, she heard Xiong Mumu and Xiao Se mention it , all in all not a good stubble.


    "Don''t go...why are you hiding? Just stay here." Xiao Se said in a fit of anger.


    She is no longer a child. She can''t run away from home every time her grandmother is angry, right?


    This time, for some reason, she suddenly wanted to meet her grandmother, and she was looking forward to it... and was very uneasy...


    "Then I won''t hide, I''ll accompany you!" Xiong Mumu said bravely, the back of his vest was frightened by a cold sweat. To be honest, he was really scared of the old lady, and he was scared from the bottom of his heart.


    It is said that this old lady was a famous beauty in Great Britain back then, otherwise it would be impossible to hook up the old man Xiao Yan, not only the old man Xiao, but even the princes of the royal family were fascinated by the old lady.


    But the old lady rejected the courtship of many nobles in her country, and instead got involved with a poor student from China. The British nobles at that time were not as open as they are now, and the behavior of the old lady caused an uproar. My wife almost got kicked out of the family because of this.


    Of course, she was definitely not delisted in the end, because the old lady was the only daughter, and she also had a pair of parents who loved her very much, and she kept her title of heir to the title against all opposition.


    What happened after that was just like a dog-blood TV series The noble lady followed the poor scholar back to her hometown, and found that the poor scholar turned out to be a married man. The child returned to the country, and since then he has never seen Mr. Xiao again.


    Even in the dispute over the custody of her son Xiao Jingming, Xiao Se''s grandmother just asked her assistant to come forward and didn''t even answer the phone.


    Decades have passed in a hurry, and the pig-killing knife of time has turned the peerless beauty of the past into a lonely old lady with a frown. The weirder it is, almost no one can stand her stinky temper, including her own granddaughter Desolate.


    Otherwise, Miss Xiao would not be floating outside for three hundred and sixty-five days a year.


    Xiao Se rolled his eyes, Xiong Mumu, and said angrily, "It''s none of your business, **** you!"


    Her grandmother really knows **** a sissy with a knife. For the sake of this guy''s life, let''s get out of the way. The farther away, the better! (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2827： future father-in-law

    But the matter was not over yet, the phone rang again, pulling Xiao Se tightly. They were called by Xiao Jingming and Miss Feng, one after the other, as if it had been negotiated. They heard that Xiao Se lived in Meimei, and they agreed. Said to be here soon.


    "Have they negotiated it? Either they don''t call for a year and a half, or they all rush in." She frowned, and she was not worried about the others, just afraid of the desolate grandmother.


    The bleak face turned black, and the voice squeezed out of the teeth, "Ghost knows, I''ll go back to my own house!"


    Meimei is pregnant and can''t be disturbed. Her mother''s temper is so outrageous, I''m afraid she can tear down Meimei''s house and can''t cause trouble for her friends.


    "Why do you want to go back, you live in my house, your house is so big, how can you clean it up in a while." Meimei made a strong statement, she had to watch the daughter-in-law for this guy Xiong Mumu, and watched from under her nose. Just feel at ease.


    Xiao Se couldn''t help her brows, and she couldn''t bear the fat girl Lele, so she didn''t insist on leaving.


    A large car of people returned home. Xiao Jingming and Miss Feng had already arrived. The two of them did not pinch each other when they met this time, and their expressions were very calm, which was a bit uncomfortable.


    Meimei is still quite used to fighting when these two elders meet, arguing like chickens and dogs, and pulling them down when they do.


    "Are you Xiong Mumu?" Xiao Jingming is still the same, still dressed like a flower peacock. Time has really treated these two couples too favorably, and standing together is still the envy of everyone.


    The men are handsome, the women are hot, and they are extremely right!


    Xiong Mumu was so nervous that he didn''t even dare to let out the air. There was a kind of ugly daughter-in-law rushing to see her in-laws. He suddenly disliked the clothes he was wearing today. It was his favorite punk style. Although it was cool, it was too informal. .


    I hope it won''t leave a bad impression on men, mothers and fathers.


    "Yes, I''m Xiong Mumu, hello uncle and auntie." Xiong Mumu changed his usual shyness and stood respectfully, with both hands hanging down cautiously, not knowing how to place it.


    "What are you doing here? Nothing to do when you''re full?" Xiao Se roared angrily.


    Miss Feng rolled her eyes at her and hummed, "My daughter''s belly is getting bigger, can I still come?"


    "Who has a big belly? Do you have any judgment? Those are paparazzi nonsense!" Desolation was so angry that Miss Feng was drinking tea calmly with a calm expression.


    "Even if it''s not big now, it will still be big in the future. We are planning for a rainy day, Xiao Jingming, don''t you think?"


    Xiao Jingming nodded with a smile, "Yes, everything has to be prepared in advance, huh, I have discussed it with your mother, the eldest lady of our Xiao family is getting married, and the wedding specification is absolutely not easy, Xiong Mumu, listen to you too. Listen, because Thurse''s identity is very unusual, she is not only my Xiao Jingming''s daughter, but also the Adam family..."


    "Who''s getting married? What are you doing to make trouble? Go back to have a son when you''re full and have nothing to do. Don''t meddle with me!" Xiao Se wanted to throw these two guys out, but she couldn''t do it.


    One is her father, the other is her mother, and they are both relatives.


    However, Xiong Mumu smirked in disbelief. He thought that he would pass five tests and cut six generals and accept many tests from Xiao Se''s parents, but how could he possibly pass the test so easily?


    It was so easy that he suspected that he was dreaming! (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2828： Lets start a wedding

    Miss Feng used to be very repelled from others to pair her with Xiao Jingming. Although she often fooled around with Xiao Jingming behind the scenes, no one could say it outright.


    Not even her daughter is bleak. Whoever says she will be anxious.


    But today she smiled like a flower, covered her mouth and said with a tender smile: "The son will definitely not be born, but it is still possible to get married, Thurse, I have discussed it with your father, and we can all have our family''s wedding together, worry-free. It��s a good idea to save effort and money, right?��


    Xiao Jingming smiled like a peacock opening his screen, and nodded vigorously, "Yes, yes, your mother''s idea is really good, you don''t have to worry about anything, everyone will take care of everything at the wedding, you just need to be beautiful on that day. The bride is fine!"


    Xiong Mumu smiled like a second fool, his whole body was floating in the air, and he still couldn''t believe his ears.


    For the first half hour, he was still worrying about how to deal with the depression, but now his parents-in-law in the future jumped directly to the wedding.


    "Uncle...No...Dad, Mom...I..."


    Xiong Mumu stammered, unable to utter a single word after speaking for a long time, but the two most crucial words were called out. Since the wedding is about to be held, it is natural to change his words.


    "Let the donkey kick your brain, get out of my way!"


    Xiao Se was so angry that he grabbed Xiong Mumu''s back collar with one hand and threw it off. Xiong Mumu was not a small one, so she was thrown into the yard outside the door by her. Lele hurriedly ran over to Xiong Mumu After taking a few pats hard, he shouted loudly, "Aunt... is still here!"


    Xiong Mumu was filmed coughing again and again, and her lungs were about to make this stinky girl come out, but when she heard Lele''s name for bleak, she was happy again, the fat girl''s mouth is quite sweet!


    Miss Feng was even more happy. She took out a big red envelope from the limited edition Chanel bag and stuffed it into Lele, "Lele is so smart, my mother-in-law will give you a big red envelope!"


    Xiao Se had a severe headache, looked at his father and mother impatiently, suppressed his anger, and roared: "I said earlier, don''t interfere in my life, don''t you understand people''s words? You can do whatever you like, but please don''t interfere with my life, understand?"


    Miss Feng was stunned for a while, looking a little sad, "Surse, we are your parents, we just want to care about you!"


    "Care? Hehe...Thank you, I am no longer a little girl who is biting a bottle to find her mother. Now I am independent in personality and financially independent, So...Idon\''tneedyouinmylife!"


    After Xiao Se said the last sentence Miss Feng lost her complexion, her body trembled, and she looked at her daughter in pain.


    Xiao Jingming''s smile gradually disappeared, and he said disapprovingly, "Thurse, you can''t hurt your mother like this."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Feng is not a glass-hearted person, and she is not so easily injured. I am just stating a fact. Although you are not responsible parents, I am quite satisfied, and I am used to it now.


    So, please don''t suddenly put on a show of loving father and mother in front of me in the future, it will disrupt my normal life! "


    Xiao Se has a cold expression, speaks a lot faster than usual, and it is rare to say so many words at one time.


    Miss Feng, who was still sad at first, quickly regained her composure. It was indeed not a glass heart. She smiled at the bleak, pointed to Xiong Mumu who was still lying on the ground, and said, "Then you have to be responsible to Mumu, right? Your innocence is ruined!" (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2829： Cant beat

    Xiong Mumu was moved to tears, the future parents-in-law are really powerful, it''s a **** assist!


    But--


    Meimei, who watched the show for a long time, finally found a chance to speak, and said with a smile: "Uncle Xiao, Aunt Feng, you all misunderstood, nothing happened to her and Xiong Mumu, it was written by those paparazzi, Seselgang I went to the hospital to check, and she is still a big girl!"


    Xiao Se raised his eyebrows and squeezed out an admiring smile at his eyebrows. Although his brain was not very bright at ordinary times, he was quite powerful at critical times.


    Xiong Mumu got up in anger, walked to Meimei, glared at her, and whispered, "I have nothing to do in the kitchen to cook, why are there so many words!"


    Meimei is not afraid of him, and said: "I can say whatever I want to say at home, can you control it? If you can''t stand it, go back to your own home!"


    Xiong Mumu snorted angrily, but in the end he didn''t dare to fight again, he must be wherever the man''s wife is, he has to be near the water tower and get the moon first, take advantage of the geographical advantage, and capture the highland of the man''s wife!


    Miss Feng and Xiao Jingming looked at each other, and after a long while they recovered, they asked in shock, "Are you still here?"


    The tone was very surprised and unbelievable, especially Miss Feng, who felt like hearing the Arabian Nights, her eyes were bulging out, but this time the object became Xiong Mumu.


    "Haven''t you been with Thurse all the time? Has it been ten years?" Miss Feng asked.


    Xiong Mumu nodded, and there was tenderness in his heart. He never expected that he would have accompanied the man''s wife for ten years. How many decades have he lived?


    "It''s been ten years, and my family is still in the same place. What''s your mother doing?" Miss Feng''s voice was broken. She suddenly thought of something and looked at Xiong Mumu suspiciously, to be precise, his lower body. Xiong Mumu''s heart froze, and the kind mother-in-law was gone...


    "Mu Mu, you don''t have a physical problem, right? Xiao Jingming, the wedding has to change, we can''t let Sese be a widow."


    Miss Feng perfectly explained the true meaning of a woman''s changeable heart. In just a short time, she removed Xiong Mumu from the list of son-in-law. Although she really hoped that Xiao Se could lead a normal and happy family life, Xiong Mumu was unable to function, and Xiao Se could Sexual blessings wool!


    Xiao Jingming''s expression became serious, he nodded and said, "Yes, then the wedding should be postponed until a better one is found."


    Xiong Mumu couldn''t cry anymore. In just half an hour, he tasted the unparalleled taste of the two layers of ice and fire. He was still saying that he was going to have a wedding directly!


    "I''m in good shape, strong, and my function is no problem. Experts have identified me. The size and durability are definitely better than ordinary men... Look at my identification report!"


    Xiong Mumu took out the identification report that never left him and handed it to Xiao Jingming, he was embarrassed by Miss Feng, it was his privacy after all!


    But Miss Feng snatched it away, joking. She didn''t know how many times Xiong Mumu''s little Dingding was seen when she was a child. Even if she grew up, in her eyes, she was still the skinny little kid she used to be.


    Seeing the conclusion of the report, Miss Feng''s eyes lit up, the cost is really good, but����


    She grabbed Xiong Mumu and whispered, "Do you have a mental disorder?"


    "No... I''m mentally healthy." Xiong Mumu was frightened to death, secretly thinking about going to a psychologist to get an appraisal report?


    "Then why is my family still living?" The lonely man and the widow have been together for more than ten years, and they are still young, how can they still be like jade?


    Xiong Mumu lowered his head embarrassedly, grumbled for a long time, and then whispered: "I... I can''t beat bleak!" (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2830： on the show

    Miss Feng glanced at Xiong Mumu''s thin body, because she was tall, she looked like a bamboo pole, which was really not good for being strong, she sighed, "You should go to practice boxing, karate or something, even women. You can''t beat it, look at what you can do!"


    Xiong Mumu wanted to cry without tears, "Auntie, I have practiced, but the master said that I don''t have the talent to practice martial arts."


    When he doesn''t want to practice, taekwondo, karate, boxing, Sanda... He has tried them all, but the result is the same, no master wants to teach him.


    Because his innate balance ability is very poor, and he is not a material for martial arts at all, the master said it straight, let him not waste time on martial arts, life is too short, let''s do more meaningful things!


    It''s not like the pervert of a man''s wife, her athletic talent is so good, no matter what she does, she can do anything, and he can''t beat ten men''s wives!


    Miss Feng also thought of her daughter''s terrifying athletic talent. Ordinary men really can''t control it, but the problem is that after so many years, Xiong Mumu is the only one by his side. She imagined more serious.


    The women who are running three have not yet **, life is a failure!


    Thinking back then, she had a boyfriend at the age of sixteen, met Xiao Jingming for the first time at the age of eighteen, and gave birth to bleak at the age of twenty-two. She has experienced everything a woman should have experienced in her life.


    Although it''s not perfect, she has no regrets.


    She also hopes that her daughter will have no regrets in her life, and she doesn''t have to get married and have children, but beautiful sex-love must be enjoyed, right?


    She doesn''t want Xiao Se to become an old-fashioned old lady like Xiao Jingming''s grandmother, no, that old lady has had a man, at least she gave birth to Xiao Jingming, her family is now an old maid!


    Xiao Se was in a very bad mood. What she hated most was that someone interfered in her life. She thought that her parents would not interfere, but she thought they would dance the most actively, which annoyed her so much!


    "You all go home!" Xiao Se said coldly.


    Xiao Jingming and Miss Feng exchanged helpless eyes, and they both regretted it very much. When they were young, they only cared about their own happiness and ignored the young bleakness, which made bleakness so afraid of marriage, alas!


    "Then what about the news in these magazines? Why don''t I go and buy these newspapers." Miss Feng got an idea, and she was so embarrassed.


    "No, no, tomorrow we will be on Xiaochao''s show, and we will make everything clear, so we don''t need to spend a lot of money." Meimei said with a smile.


    Miss Feng still wants to ask more clearly Xiao Se sneered: "Grandma, she will come tomorrow, are you ready for the interview?"


    "Your grandmother wants to come over? I''m going... Why didn''t you say earlier, Xiao Jingming, I want to travel abroad, bye!" Miss Feng hurriedly left the Meimei house as if stung by a bee.


    Xiao Jingming also changed his face, and quickly followed out, "Surse, Dad has something to go out too, see you!"


    In less than a minute, these two couples came in a hurry and left in a hurry, just like a farce, making people wonder whether to laugh or cry.


    The most uncomfortable thing was Xiong Mumu. He was just like riding in a cloud-flying car. He went up and down, and he was almost scared of a heart attack.


    The next day was the weekend, which was the prime time of the show. Meimei, Xiao Se, and Xiong Mumu participated in Wu Chao��s show together. Grandma Yang, Aunt Fang, and Qi Qige all participated. They are a group of relatives and friends, and they must get on site.


    The studio was full of people, most of whom were fans of Xiong Mumu, as well as some malicious reporters, all of whom were looking forward to this interview.

 Chapter 2831： grand appearance

    Wu Chao made the opening remarks first, and the audience gave warm applause. Grandma Yang and Zhao Yingnan both sat in the front row. Zhao Yingnan arrived yesterday, and Ms. Feng arrived home not long after the couple left.


    After Zhao Yingnan arrived, she naturally scolded Xiong Mumu. Like Miss Feng, she thought that Xiong Mumu had enlarged Xiao Shou''s belly. Although she was happy in her heart, she still had to work hard. She caught Xiong Mumu and scolded her badly.


    Later, like Miss Feng, he asked Xiong Mumu to marry Xiao Se, and the caliber was the same. It felt like the two had negotiated.


    In fact, Miss Feng and Zhao Yingnan did discuss it in advance. They originally planned to put pressure on the two parents at the same time to solve their children''s bachelor careers, but Miss Feng was impatient. She couldn''t wait for Zhao Yingnan to arrive, so she dragged Xiao Jingming. I ran over, only to hear that Xiao Se''s grandmother was coming over, and ran away in fright, how could I take care of Zhao Yingnan.


    Zhao Yingnan scolded Miss Feng on the phone. She was unreliable since she was a child, and she is still the same when she is old.


    However... Zhao Yingnan said that this sentence should be taken back soon after.


    Genetics is a pretty reliable thing.


    Under the introduction of Wu Chao, Meimei and Xiong Mumu walked slowly to the stage. Since she became pregnant with Lele, Meimei has not been interviewed by the public for more than four years. After many years, the strong light made her very uncomfortable, but I quickly got used to it and didn''t have stage fright.


    Wu Chao introduced loudly again: "I have the next guest, I want to introduce this guest solemnly, because she is Mu Mu''s rumored friend for many years, and the protagonist of this four-cornered love, I believe many audiences are fond of her. Are you curious?"


    The applause erupted enthusiastically, and the audience all turned their heads to look, trying to find out where the bleak was. In recent years, the bleak has only been photographed by reporters from the back, or the blurred profile, but never before. Everyone was very curious.


    "Miss Ingreman Adam please..." Wu Chao called out his bleak name.


    Meimei was stunned for a while, and she only knew Xiao Se''s English name when she said it, it sounded quite tongue-in-cheek!


    The audience was also stunned. They knew that the rumored friend was a foreigner. He had three-dimensional facial features and deep eyebrows. He was definitely not a Chinese, at least not a pure-bred Chinese, but the gender was wrong!


    The host''s name is Miss, but the rumors that have been circulating are Jiyou, a male, and a general attack!


    Xiao Se also heard her name She stood up, her tall figure was very eye-catching, everyone''s eyes were on her, and they saw that it was the back.


    The audience exclaimed softly in amazement, it was this back figure that was right, and it really came to the scene!


    Today''s Desolation is dressed as usual, although Meimei advised her to dress a little more ladylike, but Desolation does her own way, still a black T-shirt, black jeans, black sneakers, and a pure face, because what Desolation hates most is the face smear something.


    "By the way, I''ll add that Miss Adam is the first heir to the Earl of Adam in the United Kingdom, so she is the future Lord Earl. At the same time, she is also the CEO of the world-renowned Yageri brand, and also the world-famous painter and calligrapher Xiao Xiao. The granddaughter of Mr. Yan Lao, the beloved daughter of the internationally renowned painter Mr. Xiao Jingming, she is also a very good painter herself, her Chinese name is Xiao Se, let us welcome with warm applause!"


    Wu Chao finished reading the title of Xiao Se in one breath. In fact, there are many more, but the time is limited, and in order to save saliva, Wu Chao only picked a few important ones to say. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2832： fighter among nobles

    The audience under the stage was shocked, and their ears were a little bit not enough.


    The first heir to the British Earl, he is a proper nobleman, and he is also a fighter among the nobles, so he might have something to do with the Queen!


    Aristocratic status aside, the CEO of Yageli is also amazing. Yageli is a world-renowned luxury brand. It has jewelry, bags, watches, fashion, perfume and other industries, no matter which one is the favorite of women.


    Like brands like Chanel and LV, they are warmly sought after by many women, and many women shun food and clothing just to own a piece of Yageri''s jewelry or bags.


    Even speaking, the brand of Yageli is older, and it has always been the imperial product of the European aristocracy.


    Apart from this, the Chinese identity of this noble lady who looks like a man is quite remarkable. Who is Mr. Xiao Yan?


    That is a national treasure-level master. Although his private life is a little less than that, his contribution to the cultural world has attracted worldwide attention. As long as foreigners mention Chinese painters, they must mention two people.


    One is Mr. Yan Danqing, who has passed away, and the other is Mr. Xiao Yan.


    In addition, the son of the old man Xiao Yan is also very good. Xiao Jingming''s reputation is not worse than his father. Although he pays more attention to commercialization, he also has real skills. Otherwise, how can he stand in the international painting world for decades?


    Some audience members even realized it suddenly and whispered: "When Mr. Xiao was romantic in his early years, he really hooked up with a British noble girl, and I heard that he had a son. It was a riot at the time, but people who know now. Not many more."


    "Mr. Xiao has really won glory for the country. People don''t waste the youth. If I can live to the extent of Mr. Xiao, even if I live ten years short, I''d be happy!"


    "Dreaming, do you have the ability of Mr. Xiao?"


    ...


    Everyone whispered, and after a while, the origin of the bleak was almost picked up by the almighty crowd, and the suspicion of the four-cornered love was even lessened.


    A dignified aristocratic lady, or a big boss of a multinational company, how many things do you have to do every day, and come back to have a four-cornered love when you are full?


    Xiao Se hesitated for a while, and finally took the stage. Since he decided to appear on the show, he was not allowed to change his mind.


    Under the stage, Zhao Yingnan looked a little hesitant, and whispered to Grandma Yang, "Why do I feel that Mumu is not worthy of Thurse!"


    Look at how promising other girls are, there are so many titles hanging in front of them that I can''t even count them, but her son is also a little famous singer looks like this .


    Alas... If she was the girl''s parent, she would definitely not agree to this marriage.


    Fortunately, Miss Feng is very good at talking, and they don''t dislike her son at all. God bless them.


    It was also the first time that Grandma Yang knew that Xiao Se had such a big background. She used to think that she was a child of a rich family, but she never thought that this was not ordinary rich!


    "It seems to be a little...don''t worry, now we pay attention to the freedom of love, as long as the couple meet each other''s eyes, let''s not interfere as adults, just send blessings!" Grandma Yang persuaded in a low voice.


    Relationships can''t be involved at all. Unless the other party deliberately deceives their relationship, or there is a problem with their character, then just watch from the side. Whether it''s hitting the wall or living a happy life, they''re all on the sidelines. look.


    When she hits a wall, she will turn around, and it is better to live a good life. This is the experience she has learned from her son and grandson. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2833： Empathy fans

    Xiao Se sat on the sofa next to Meimei. On the other side of Meimei was Xiong Mumu. She was in the middle of the pair of enemies, and Wu Chao was opposite them.


    The audience under the stage saw the bleak face, and the strong light illuminated her face clearly. With good eyesight, she could even see the slender fur on her face. Everyone was surprised.


    Although Xiao Se is dressed in a neutral dress, her appearance has become more and more feminine as she grows up. If she has long hair, even if she wears men''s clothes, no one will mistake her for a man.


    Although her face is not as charming and affectionate as her eyebrows, it is another beauty. Her big eyes are like a calm ocean, unfathomable, and she can''t see the end at a glance. Her skin is very white, her nose is high, her mouth is small, her eyebrows are very thick With thick, natural chestnut hair, no one would question her beauty.


    "I''ve changed my mind, even if she''s a woman, not a general attack, I won''t object to her being with Mumu." A female fan in the audience muttered to herself.


    Her companion is also a young girl, with hazy eyes, staring at Xiao Se, "I also changed my mind, in the future, Miss Adam will be my number one idol, and Mumu will be the second...Miss Adam is like a queen. Son, I love her to death!"


    "Me too... I dream of being like her, the aura that radiates from the inside to the outside, every move of my hand, every move, makes me fascinated... My heart is pounding... etc. At half-time, I''m going to ask for Miss Adam''s autograph."


    "I want... I want to take a photo with Miss Adam..."


    "I don''t think Miss Adam should marry a man. She has to build a harem and collect all the beautiful men from all over the world, black, white, yellow, brown... at least seven, Monday to week. Day, day by day..."


    "No... Twenty-five would be good. Except for the five-day visit from my aunt, the rest of the time will be favored one by one..."


    "...Good idea, let''s give Miss Adam a suggestion later, let her not give up a beautiful forest for a grass, it''s not worth it!"


    ...


    A group of young girls who were supposed to be iron fans of Xiong Mumu, just looked at Xiao Se in the front, and immediately moved away, fell in love with Queen Fan''s Xiao Se, and left Xiong Mumu behind.


    A woman''s heart... is indeed changing faster than June!


    Meimei deliberately said to Wu Chao, "Why don''t you introduce my identity, but only introduce Thurse."


    Only then did everyone''s attention shift to Meimei, and they couldn''t help but envy Xiong Mumu''s beauty. The scandalous objects were more beautiful than the other, but from the tone of Meimei and Wu Chao, they should be very familiar with each other.


    Wu Chao smiled and said: "Don''t worry, this is the beginning, I also have to introduce this beautiful guest, her name is Zhao Mei, she is Mumu''s cousin, my dear... Everyone has to hear it clearly, but Don''t write like a love sister doing something like a sister..."


    There was a burst of laughter from the audience, especially those reporters, with embarrassed expressions.


    "This Zhao Mei is also my sister, although there is no blood relationship, but we grew up together, and in my heart I always take her as my sister, so you should stop writing about four-cornered love in the future. The second time I saw those reports you wrote, I felt bad, and I was afraid that my brother-in-law would chase and kill me!"


    Wu Chao said half-jokingly, the atmosphere was very lively, and the audience was moved by him.

 Chapter 2834： Its enlightened

    Meimei smiled and said, "My husband and I have a very good relationship. My daughter is four years old and is about to have a second child. In the two hospitals that the reporter photographed, I went to the maternity check-up. Xiong Mumu and Sese accompanied me. The four of us are very, very, very good friends."


    She used three very, and aggravated tone, to express the deep friendship between them.


    Wu Chao followed up and said: "Yes, the four of us are very familiar with each other, and we are treated like relatives, and my pseudonym was taken for me by Meimei. It can be said that without Meimei''s encouragement and support, there would be no me. Today, she is my mentor and friend."


    "Don''t say that, I just want to mention that it mainly depends on your own talent." Meimei was a little guilty. Without her reminder in the previous life, Wu Chao was still prosperous in the cultural and entertainment circles.


    However, in this life, Wu Chao became famous several years earlier, and his reputation was much greater than in his previous life.


    Xiong Mumu was secretly anxious, and couldn''t help winking at Wu Chao, where is the big move?


    Up to now, I''m still chatting with Meimei, forgetting everything about him, dead fat man regardless of priority!


    Wu Chao pretended not to see it, but laughed to death in his heart. He added, "Mei Mei actually has an identity. You must have heard of it. There was a famous comic book ten years ago, do you remember?"


    "I know... the ugly princess!"


    The audience was immediately excited, especially some young girls, who are still reading this book to this day!


    "Yes, Meimei is the creator of the ugly princess and the producer of the TV series of the same name. At the same time, she is also a very good painter. She is the granddaughter of Master Yan Danqing, and her mother is the famous painter Yan Xinya. Created the anti-domestic violence Red Skirt Foundation that defends women''s rights..."


    Wu Chao introduced Meimei''s resume, and there was fierce applause from the audience, Meimei stood up and bowed, and she was quite proud.


    Speaking of which, she has a relatively successful career and a happy and harmonious family, so she should be considered a winner in life!


    What was even more surprising were the reporters. They remembered Mei Mei''s mysterious background. It is said that her husband is a high-ranking government official and has a great background. It was because of this Zhao Mei that several tabloid newspapers went bankrupt a few years ago. It was her husband. ''s credit.


    Unexpectedly, Xiong Mumu''s friends are bigger than each other!


    However, when they think of Xiong Mumu''s red background, they don''t find it strange. The upper circle is too far away from their ordinary people, out of reach!


    Wu Chao asked his assistant to bring a few pillows over and put his eyebrows on his brows, "You are the key protection target now, I have to be careful."


    He glanced at the impatient Xiong Mumu, smiled and said: "Now let''s get to the point, the main purpose of today''s program is to clarify those false reports a few days ago. The personal relationship has been made clear, now let''s focus on the relationship between Xiao Se and Mumu!"


    The audience under the stage lifted their spirits and pricked up their ears.


    No one noticed. An old gentleman with gray hair walked in quietly and found a seat and sat down. No one noticed him the whole time.


    The old gentleman was Master Xiao Yan. When he found out that his granddaughter was going to appear on the show, he used his relationship on the TV station to sneak in quietly, without anyone knowing.


    Wu Chao on the stage pointed at Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu, and said, "The relationship between these two is a bit special. Strictly speaking, they are childhood sweethearts and have no guesses. They have known each other since wearing open pants. They are a pair of happy enemies, but the authorities are fans. , they didn''t figure out their own feelings, until the last few days, my buddy is a bit enlightened."


    Xiong Mumu patted the back of his head embarrassedly, isn''t that the case! (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2835： courtship

    Xiao Se has always had a calm expression, neither sad nor happy, so she couldn''t tell what she was thinking, but when she heard Wu Chao say that Xiong Mumu was enlightened, she couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Why did she feel like she was on a pirate ship?


    "Wu Chao, don''t talk about irrelevant things and pick the important ones." Xiao Se couldn''t help shouting.


    "Isn''t this a serious matter, Xiao Se, you and Mu Mu have been involved for so many years, and the relationship is unclear, is it time to make a break? Taking advantage of the fact that there are so many audiences today, and both elders and friends are here, ask If not, let''s get it straight!"


    After Wu Chao finished speaking, Zhao Yingnan stood up and shouted loudly, "This is a good idea, Xiong Mumu, if you don''t do it this time, don''t call me mom in the future, you worthless thing!"


    Everyone is confused, is this doing wool?


    Don''t you mean to clarify the scandal?


    But now this muddy water is getting more and more turbulent, and even the parents have come forward. Is it difficult to propose marriage after a while?


    Xiong Mumu murmured for a long time and didn''t dare to say a word, so angry that Wu Chao kicked over, he couldn''t care about his dignified host''s demeanor, Wu Chao roared: "Brother, I have created a chance for you, if you don''t dare to go up again. , play a bachelor for a lifetime!"


    "I... I''m a little flustered..." Xiong Mumu''s forehead and back were covered in sweat, and his calf was shaking.


    "Fuck you, hurry up!" Meimei was also on fire, slapped it with a slap, and made a crisp sound, the audience was stunned for a while, and they believed in the relationship between Meimei and Xiong Mumu.


    There is no doubt that they are cousins ??and sisters, look at this strength, it is not a kiss that can''t make such a heavy hand!


    Xiong Mumu gathered up his courage and whispered, "Men..."


    I just called two words, and my eyebrows slapped again in anger, "Name!"


    Which woman would like to be called a man woman, Xiong Mumu is looking for shit!


    "That... bleak, I... I... I love you!"


    The last three words, Xiong Mumu, were spoken in French. He was embarrassed to say them in English and Chinese, but he had no psychological burden in French. , shook his head.


    The audience under the stage also did not understand, what language did they speak?


    The corners of Mr. Xiao''s lips were slightly raised, and he turned to the young boy beside him and whispered a few words. The young boy''s eyes lit up and stood up and shouted, "Mumu is speaking in French. I love you, he is courting!"


    "Wow...so romantic..."


    The girls are all blinking with star eyes. This show is going to be broadcast all over the country. It is like courting in front of the people of the whole country. I didn''t expect Mumu to be so romantic!


    The bleak expression did not change But her fists were clenched tightly, and somewhere in her heart gradually softened, and the curvature of the corners of her lips rose a little, and she couldn''t find it if she didn''t look closely.


    "Xiao Se... I love you very much!"


    Everything is difficult at the beginning, and there are two. Xiong Mumu said again in German, and the same boy from earlier exclaimed excitedly: "This is German, I love you very much!"


    "Dream...will you marry me?" Italian.


    "I''ll never call you a man woman again!" Japanese.


    ...


    With the help of Mr. Xiao, the young boy turned into an almighty translator, translated all Xiong Mumu''s courtship words, and gained the admiration of all the girls.


    At the same time, an exotic old lady with a dignified expression rushed over to the TV station, looking very unhappy. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2836： i want to marry you

    Xiao Se was startled by Xiong Mumu''s unexpected courtship. He couldn''t react for a while, and was flustered, not knowing what to do.


    Meimei was also taken aback. Before she came, she said she wanted to explain the scandal, but how did it become a marriage proposal scene now?


    She walked to Wu Chao''s side, stabbed him hard, and questioned with her eyes. Wu Chao smiled smugly, bared his teeth and whispered, "Are you surprised? Is the sting irritating?"


    Meimei suddenly realized that the co-authors had discussed it beforehand, but she and Xiao Semeng were the only ones in the dark, but this idea was really good, but it was a bit risky!


    "What if Sesu doesn''t agree? Isn''t Xiong Mumu going to lose face in front of the people of the whole country?" Meimei was very worried.


    Wu Chao was calm and folded his hands on his belly with a smile, "It''s okay, I''ll ask the editor to cut off this episode and rebroadcast it, but I have a hunch that the man-in-law will definitely agree, and I''ll be excited if I don''t see her! "


    He privately rehearsed with Xiong Mumu N times, especially his eyes. He specially designed affectionate eyes for Xiong Mumu, as well as the angle of looking at each other, as well as beautiful love words from all over the world... But he did his homework!


    One minute on stage and ten hours off stage are definitely beyond that!


    Xiong Mumu racked his brains recalling the love words of other countries, what else was going on, he was too nervous, those various love words were all mixed up in his mind, and they were all mixed together.


    "That...I want to ask you to be an old cloth (I want to marry you as a wife)!"


    Xiong Mumu couldn''t remember it for a while. In a hurry, even the hometown dialect came out. The wife in Tianjin City was called Laobu. How could the audience under the stage understand it? What language is this?


    The big guys all looked at the young boy who was proficient in European languages, hoping that he could translate and translate, but the young boy looked at Mr. Xiao, but he didn��t have any problem with Mr. Xiao��s translation of foreign languages, but those broad and profound Chinese dialects , his father could not help.


    The audience sighed in disappointment, but some of the audience members were from Tianjin, but they understood it, but they didn''t respond for a while. The air in the studio stagnated for three seconds, so silent that they could hear everyone''s breathing. .


    Xiao Se didn''t understand Xiong Mumu''s hometown dialect, so he blinked, when did the dead girl learn another foreign language?


    Wu Chao glared at Xiong Mumu, who was unsatisfactory. He had prepared so many books, Britain, France, Germany, Italy, Japan, Spain... The fourteen countries in Europe were all complete, and it was so romantic to memorize it, Xiao Se would definitely be moved to embrace him. But this unsatisfactory has been forgotten!


    He was about to give some hints, but Zhao Yingnan, who was in the audience, couldn''t hold back for a long time. He made a trumpet with his hands and shouted, "Surse, Mumu said he wants to marry you as his wife!"


    Xiong Mumu gratefully glanced at his old lady, she was definitely a real mother, really powerful!


    After listening to so many candid confessions, even if Xiao Se has a hard heart, it will turn into softness around her fingers, not to mention that her heart is not that hard, and because Lang Youqing is interested, Xiao Se''s heart has long been shaken, bang bang bang.


    But she still didn''t dare to agree, not because she didn''t want to, but because the panic about marriage for more than 20 years had penetrated into her bones, and she couldn''t overcome the psychological barrier for a while.


    The bleak expression was hesitant, and Xiong Mumu''s heart was mentioned in his throat, their eyebrows and eyebrows were even more nervous, and their hands clenched their fists subconsciously.


    Not knowing who started, the audience shouted: "Promise him... Promise him..."

 Chapter 2837： i would

    Xiao Se''s heart softened little by little, and she didn''t dare to look at Xiong Mumu''s eyes. She looked down the stage, but found Mr. Xiao, who was looking at her with a smile and gave her a thumbs up, encouraging her like a child. .


    The corners of her lips rose, as cold and glamorous as an orchid on a cliff, and her bleak smile made everyone hold their breath and stared at her blankly.


    Xiong Mumu was also dumbfounded. It was only at this time that he realized that it was a big mistake to call Xiao Se a man woman before. She was so feminine, how could she look like a man?


    "I''ll never call you a man woman again!" Xiong Mumu couldn''t help but said what she wanted, and got bleak eyes.


    Silly lack of one, more and more stupid!


    She opened her mouth and wanted to talk about marriage matters after the show. Now it''s on the show. She doesn''t like her private affairs being known to many strangers. The education she received since she was a child made Xiao Se not like this way!


    But before she could say anything, a majestic voice sounded, and it was in English, "I don''t agree, Ingrid Adam, you have to remember who you are, and now - come down immediately!"


    Everyone turned their heads in surprise and looked at the source of the voice. The person who spoke was a noble foreign old lady. She looked very tired, but she still straightened her back so as not to damage her noble demeanor.


    Xiao Se cried out: "Grandma?"


    She didn''t expect her grandmother to come so quickly. Obviously, there was no rest in the middle, and she rushed over without stopping.


    "Go home with me, and don''t lose the face of the Adam family!" Although the old earl''s voice was calm, he was very strict, indicating that she was very angry at the moment.


    However, as a noble, even if you are so angry that you want to kill someone, you have to suppress your anger and kill when no one is there!


    In public places, nobles always have a reserved smile, their voices are neither loud nor low, neither slow nor slow, they are always only five percent full when they eat, and most importantly, they must not be rude and make outsiders laugh at them.


    The old earl has always taught Desolate in this way.


    Xiao Se used to be very obedient, but now, she was very resistant to her grandmother''s tone, she resisted from the bottom of her heart, frowned, and said ''no'' for the first time.


    "No, I promised my friend to participate in the show, and I have to wait until the show ends. You taught me from a young age that as a nobleman, keeping promises is the most basic good habit." Xiao Se said lightly.


    The old earl was taken aback and looked at his granddaughter in disbelief. Only then did she realize that the little boy in the past has grown up and has learned to challenge her authority!


    The anger in his heart was even more violent, and the old earl could not wait to rush up and grab his granddaughter and then reward the **** singer with big ears.


    She is not interested in how good this man surnamed Xiong is. Just because he is from China, the old earl will never agree to this marriage.


    What''s more, Xiong Mumu''s occupation is still the singer that the old earl hates the most. She despises all entertainment stars from the bottom of her heart, thinking that these stars are nothing more than grandstanding clowns. Her granddaughter of Earl Adam must never marry a Chinese clown!


    Despite his rage, the old earl restrained himself and squeezed his voice out of his teeth, "Very well, I''ll wait for your show to end, I hope you don''t say some stupid things that insult the reputation of the Adam family!"


    Xiao Se''s complexion changed slightly, and he clenched his fists. It was the Adam family again, and the words were the reputation of the Adam family, and the ears could hear the cocoon!


    She felt that in her grandmother''s heart, the reputation of the Adam family was more important than her life!


    "Grandma... let you down, sorry!"


    Xiao Se slowly turned his head, looked at the panicked Xiong Mumu, and said, "I do!"

 Chapter 2838： The old earls objection

    When Xiong Mumu saw the old earl, his fiery heart suddenly became cold, and the cold disappointment made him almost unsteady, his nose was sour, he wanted to cry!


    Seeing that victory is in sight, but suddenly returned to before liberation.


    No, it was back to feudal society.


    The old earl will definitely shut down Xiao Se and prevent her from going out. This old woman has done this before, it''s really inhuman!


    But when he heard the bleak "I do", Xiong Mumu sniffed and couldn''t believe his ears. Did he hear it right?


    "Fatty, give me your hand!" Xiong Mumu muttered to himself, Wu Chao was also a little confused, and he handed the fat paw over without thinking.


    Xiong Mumu shoved it into his own mouth and bit down with all his strength to suckle. Wu Chao opened his mouth wide, and his terrifying cry had just come out of the cage, but he was forced back by him, squeezing it out was uglier than crying. smile, with tears in his eyes.


    He is a host and a famous host. Although he is not a professional, his professional ethics are definitely rude. Even if his hand is broken, he will face it with a smile.


    He will never give other class hosts a chance to ridicule him!


    "No? Are you dreaming?"


    Xiong Mumu didn''t hear the screams, and his heart was cold again. As expected, he was dreaming, and he knew that no pie would fall from the sky.


    "Do your Spring and Autumn Dream, I will strangle you to death!" Wu Chao stretched out his claws, two rows of deep toothaches on the back of his fat and tender hands, his heart ached, and he hated Xiong Mumu ruthlessly. pinched.


    "Ow..."


    Xiong Mumu didn''t have the conduct of a host, so he screamed, but soon he shouted in surprise, "Xiao Se, what you said just now is that I am willing? You agree... Hahahaha..."


    Xiao Se frowned in disgust, and suddenly regretted it again.


    Does she really want to marry this cute bitch?


    Will life in the future be a mess?


    There was warm applause from the audience, like a tidal wave, and even the gossip reporters offered their sincere blessings. It is a beautiful thing for lovers to be married, and they are naturally happy.


    "I don''t agree, Xiao Se, you are fooling around, I absolutely disagree with this marriage!"


    The old earl didn''t care about the noble demeanor, and rushed up with anger. She would never allow her granddaughter to marry a **** Chinese man.


    Chinese men are all liars, and they will use sweet words to coax women into willingly flying into flames. She has already taken a detour, how can she just watch her granddaughter be deceived again!


    The director of the program was taken aback and ran up to ask Wu Chao what was going on, "Is this old lady from the foreign country really the Earl?"


    "Of course, the Queen''s hard-core best friend, Count Adam, doesn''t contain any water." Wu Chao rolled his eyes, the Count couldn''t be fake.


    The director sighed regretfully is both excited and frustrated. If such a good breaking point can be broadcast, the ratings will definitely break the historical record, but he does not dare to make his own decisions, I hope the leaders above can Agreed, but it doesn''t seem hopeful.


    Xiao Se bravely looked at his grandmother and said word by word, "Grandma, I''m already an adult, and I can make my own decisions about my marriage."


    "I don''t object to your free love, except for Chinese men. You can find men from any country, but not from China!" The old earl raised his neck proudly, looked at Xiong Mumu, and made no secret of her contempt.


    Even if this man is not from China, she is not pleasing to the eye, a dignified man looks more coquettish than a woman, what a formality!


    Such a man can''t give her granddaughter a strong support at all, can she endure hardship in the past?


    When the old man in the audience spoke for the first time, Mr. Xiao was like an electric shock, turned into a wooden man, and his eyes were straight. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2839： no one marry

    It took a long time for Mr. Xiao to regain his senses. There were tears in his eyes. He was old... She was also old, and the years did not treat her favorably!


    He didn''t expect that he would see her again before he died, let alone on such an occasion.


    Hearing that the old earl kept saying that Xiao Se was not allowed to marry a Chinese man, Mr. Xiao couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It was all his fault. He was hurt so deeply back then, and he couldn''t let go after so many years!


    "That... Lord Count, don''t you knock over a boat of people with one stick? There must be some bad men in China, but there are also many good men. You don''t know Xiong Mumu, so why deny him?"


    Meimei stood up to smooth things out. She didn''t expect the old earl to be so unreasonable. She didn''t ask anything, and killed the Chinese man in one go. To be honest, if it wasn''t for the bleak face, she would definitely have to educate him. old lady.


    There are many good Chinese men, not to mention, her family Yan Mingshun is an example of a good man, and there is not a single fault in his body.


    However, this old earl is also excusable. He was deceived so badly by Mr. Xiao back then that his mind was a little perverted, alas!


    The old earl sneered, "I don''t need to understand, as long as he is from China, I don''t have a good impression, bleak, go home with me, don''t irritate me again!"


    Most of the audience in the audience were young college students. Although the English was not too slippery, they could even guess it, and there were some translators from scholars. The big guy finally understood what the old earl said, and he couldn''t help but get angry.


    It is unreasonable to belittle the Chinese people on a Chinese show!


    Wu Chao secretly screamed that it was not good. He didn''t want his show to rise to an international dispute. He was about to appease the old earl. The old man Xiao stood up and stepped on the stage step by step.


    "Nora, I failed you back then. It''s all my fault, but you can''t continue your hatred of me to others. Please pay attention to your words, don''t let the contradiction rise, okay?"


    Mr. Xiao walked to the stage and looked at the old earl.


    The old earl''s eyes widened in surprise. The blue eyes were no longer as clear as when they were young, but became cloudy, but they were still very beautiful, at least in the eyes of Mr. Xiao.


    Although there have been several women in this life, in the heart of Mr. Xiao, the old earl is definitely the one who loves the most.


    "Xiao Yan...you''re not dead yet!" The old earl gritted his teeth, hated to the sky, and his eyes were very complicated.


    Meimei sighed, this is going to be a lot of trouble, the old earl has a new hatred and an old hatred, this thing will definitely not be good today, I just hope it doesn''t go to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs!


    "Who is this old gentleman? It seems that he has a very delicate relationship with this old earl!" The audience whispered.


    The role of the gossip reporters came into play immediately Soon they were so excited that they were like chicken blood, lying in a trough... The gossip scandal half a century ago can be photographed, this time Can be developed!


    Tomorrow, the machines in the printing factory will definitely be blasted!


    "I estimate that I can live for a few more years, Nora, I''ve let you down!" Mr. Xiao said with a smile. In his smile, he was relieved after the vicissitudes of life, as well as the ease of seeing through the world.


    But the old earl couldn''t see it through, let alone let it go, because the only motivation to support her all these years was that she must die later than Xiao Yan, even a minute later.


    "God is blind, keep you **** alive!"


    The old earl cursed bitterly, turned to look at Xiao Se, and shouted again: "Go home with me!"


    "I''ll go home, but not now, and I won''t marry another man!" Xiao Se raised her chin as well, her appearance was actually very similar to the old earl, especially her eyes and chin.


    "Then you don''t want to marry anyone. I''d rather you be single to death than allow you to marry a Chinese man!" The old earl scolded sharply.

 Chapter 2840： yes i will marry him

    "Nora, you can''t take your hatred back and ruin Thurse''s happiness." Mr. Xiao said disapprovingly.


    Although marriage is not the only way for women, if there is a man who treats each other sincerely, why should he resist marriage?


    Having a lover who supports each other in life is better than being alone!


    "So what? Xiao Se is a member of my Adam family, she must listen to me!" The old earl''s attitude was very tyrannical.


    Meimei suddenly thought of Jia Baoyu''s point of view in A Dream of Red Mansions, a girl is always lovable, but once she becomes an old woman, her face will become disgusting, and he will have nightmares even looking at it!


    Although it is an exaggeration to say this, the current old earl makes Meimei feel that what Master Jia said is somewhat reasonable, and it is indeed unreasonable.


    "Lord Earl, even if Xiao Se is the heir of the Adam family, she is also an independent individual. British law should not stipulate that aristocrats need the consent of their elders to marry, right?" Be reasonable.


    "Who are you? What qualifications do you have to take care of the Adam family?" The old earl looked at Meimei disdainfully. She also had no favorable impression of Chinese women, or even this country.


    Because as long as she thinks of Huaxia, the feeling of the old earl, there is only humiliation and sadness, and she will never forget it for the rest of her life.


    "Meimei is my good friend, grandmother, you are rude!" Xiao Se said unhappily.


    "But she''s not my friend. I don''t need to be polite to strangers who are not friends." The old earl said reservedly, with a proud expression.


    Her brows were so angry that her teeth were itching, and she regretted giving the old woman the pills. She even scolded her after taking her medicine.


    "Mother, you are really disrespectful. Meimei is not only Thurse''s friend, but also your benefactor. The pills you take every day now belong to Meimei''s family." Xiao Jingming got out from nowhere. She also followed Miss Feng.


    The two actually turned around and came back, which is quite conscientious!


    The old earl''s face changed slightly. She took the pills every day, and it was very helpful to her body. I didn''t expect that it was the family of the woman who looked like a vixen in front of her. Then she was really rude!


    "I''m sorry, I was so rude!"


    The old earl was unambiguous, he made corrections if he made any mistakes, and bowed to Meimei, who hurriedly returned a salute and squeezed out a smile, "Where are you, you are an elder!"


    "But a pill is a pill, and a marriage is a marriage. The two cannot be confused. I definitely disagree with this marriage!" The old earl''s attitude did not soften at all.


    Xiong Mumu gritted his teeth and shouted loudly, "I don''t need your consent. I want to marry Xiao Se, not you. Do you agree or disagree, Xiao Se, let''s go... We''ll get the certificate now!"


    He gave it his all, even if the queen objects today, he will marry a man-in-law!


    Xiong Mumu stepped forward and grabbed Xiao Se''s hand and dragged her to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate. He had already inquired about the procedure, and he had also completed the relevant documents. As long as Xiao Se nodded, he could apply for the certificate anytime, anywhere.


    "It makes no sense... Xiao Se, are you really going to marry this rude man?" the old earl asked angrily.


    Xiao Se hesitated for a few seconds, originally worried that his grandmother was not in good health, but now that the old earl was still in good spirits, he felt relieved, and looked at the hands that were holding his hands tightly, the palms were sticky and sweaty... ��


    Her heart softened again, and she nodded firmly, "Yes, I want to marry him, grandma!" (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2841： to threaten

    "Oh yeah... We''ll go get the certificate now, and we''ll send you happy candies!"


    Xiong Mumule has blossomed, and he can be regarded as keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon. He looks at the old earl very cute now. If this old lady hadn''t appeared, maybe the man-in-law hadn''t agreed so soon!


    "Xiao Se, think about it, if you marry him, I will deprive you of your heir status, and all my property will have nothing to do with you!" Of course, the old earl wouldn''t yell like a shrew, but what she said was cruel More, the big guy sucked in a breath of cold air.


    This is too cruel!


    "Mother!"


    "Nora!"


    Xiao Jingming and his son shouted at the same time, looking dissatisfied.


    "Mother, you have passed, it''s not wrong for Thurse to want to pursue love. You ruined my marriage with Haitang, do you still want to ruin Thurse''s happiness now?" Xiao Jingming contradicted the old earl for the first time and said The reason why his marriage to Miss Feng failed.


    Miss Feng raised her chin proudly, "Don''t worry, what is there for the earl, take it back when you take it back, don''t need the property of their Adam family, mother has earned a lot of assets over the years, and it will be all yours in the future. Yes, enough for you to spend dozens of lifetimes!"


    Xiao Jingming was also busy expressing his position, "Dad''s assets are also yours, Thurse."


    Xiong Mumu shouted unhappily: "I can earn money, and I earn a lot, enough to live a desolate and unrestrained life!"


    It is only natural for a man to raise his wife, is he the kind of man who eats soft rice?


    Xiao Se slapped Xiong Mumu''s head with a slap and scolded, "I won''t be able to make money? The little money you earn is a fart!"


    No matter how much the entertainment industry attracts money, it doesn''t make much money from finance. Even without the wealth of the Adam family, she can still live a life of spending money. As for the aristocratic status, she really doesn''t like it!


    "Grandmother, the reason why I have not resisted you for so many years is not because I am reluctant to be the heir of the earl, nor because of the property of the Adam family, but because I love you!"


    Xiao Se said calmly, but her tone was still a little hurt. She didn''t expect her grandmother to use this condition to betray her. Did her grandmother think that she, like those disgusting relatives, only cares about noble titles and property?


    The old earl regretted her words, but the pride in her bones prevented her from admitting her mistakes in front of her granddaughter, and the atmosphere froze for a while.


    "Miss, sir, she is very worried about you. She didn''t sleep a night." An elegant middle-aged blond woman stepped onto the stage. She was the old earl''s personal butler and accompanied her for more than ten years. Growing up with depression.


    "But she just wants to control my life. I''m not a kite, I want to be an eagle, an eagle that can fly freely." Xiao Se said what she had been holding back for more than 20 years She really felt Enough of grandmother''s despotism and domineering!


    "I just hope you don''t take detours, because I know that your choice will definitely be full of thorns." The old earl said.


    "So what? My own choice, even if I die because of this, I will not regret it!" Xiao Se retorted.


    Why do you adults say that there is a pit, so there must be a pit?


    Even if there is a pit, maybe the adults will fall if they jump in, but she may be unscathed. How can people be the same?


    Even if she is unlucky and is really injured, she is willing!


    Suffering is a must-taste in life. Where can there be sweetness without bitterness?


    There was hurt in the old earl''s eyes. She didn''t expect that she was dedicated to her granddaughter, but her granddaughter didn''t appreciate it, and instead accused her because of an outsider!


    Did she really do something wrong?

 Chapter 2842： kneel

    Xiong Mumu took a deep breath and said sincerely to the old earl: "Sir Earl, this program is broadcast nationwide, and I swear to the people of the whole country here that I... Xiong Mumu, will be good to Xiao Xi all my life and will never betray her. If If I break my oath, let me..."


    The bleak heart softened a little. Xiong Mumu has always been smiling in front of her. She has never been so serious before. Suddenly, she feels that Xiong Mumu is much taller and more masculine.


    "I don''t need any oath, no need!" Xiao Se stopped Xiong Mumu''s words behind.


    The old earl snorted, "A man''s oath is like water in a river. Today and tomorrow are different. Only stupid women believe in so-called oaths."


    Mr. Xiao''s expression was a little unnatural, because he had promised the old earl eachother before, but now... alas!


    "Lord Count, you can''t deny all men just because you have been betrayed by men, and also prevent Xiao Se from pursuing happiness in life. You can''t be so selfish." Xiong Mumu said loudly.


    This old woman used to elope, why should she ask Xiao Se to be a nun?


    The old earl''s face changed greatly, this **** man, who can''t open a pot and lift a pot, insists on stabbing a knife in her heart, she said with a sullen face: "It''s precisely because I was deceived by the **** Chinese man, so I won''t Let Xiao Se repeat the same mistakes and take the detour that I have been injured on!"


    "I''m not the man who lied to you, I''m wholehearted with Xiao Se!" Xiong Mumu roared with his neck stuck.


    "A man''s guarantee is worth less than your Chinese cabbage. This matter is not negotiable, bleak... come home with me!"


    The old earl was already a little loose, but the memories of the past made her anger re-accumulate, and she firmly denied Xiong Mumu.


    "You are a powerful hegemon... You are not human at all... If you have the ability, go to the man who abandoned you to fight, why should you break up me and Xiao Se..." Xiong Mumu jumped with anger, what to say or not... ...all said in one go.


    The old man Xiao who was standing beside him swayed, Xiao Jingming quickly supported him, the old man broke free, took a few steps forward, and said, "You are wrong, young man, it was Nora who abandoned me, not me. "


    Xiong Mumu blinked, whoever abandons it is none of his business, he just wants to marry a man-in-law.


    The old earl scolded angrily: "A love liar like you, I can''t wait to kill you, how can I continue to live with you!"


    Mr. Xiao sighed and apologized: "It was my fault back then, I shouldn''t have concealed the fact that I was married, Nora, I apologize to you, but please don''t punish my children with my mistakes again. It''s gone!"


    Before the old man could finish speaking, he fell on his knees, knelt in front of the old earl, and kowtowed three times sincerely.


    "Father..." Xiao Jingming was startled and wanted to help the old man up, but was grabbed by Miss Feng and shook his head slightly.


    This is what the old man owes the old earl.


    "Grandpa, get up, my business has nothing to do with you."


    Xiao Se helped up the old man Xiao with a moving look in his eyes. She did not expect that the arrogant grandfather would kneel and beg his grandmother in front of so many people because of her.


    The old count was also taken aback, and looked at the man he once loved with complicated eyes. She knew how proud this man was. The two were very proud, so they didn''t see each other for half a century.


    But now... this man is on his knees!

 Chapter 2843： good luck

    The old earl shook his body, his face was a little pale, the housekeeper hurriedly supported her, worried, "Sir, let''s go back to rest!"


    Running all the way and being emotional, the old earl couldn''t hold it anymore, leaned against the housekeeper weakly, and nodded.


    Both Xiao Se and Xiao Jingming were very worried. Although they were dissatisfied with the old earl''s dictatorship, they didn''t want her to have problems with her body. Xiao Jingming winked at her daughter and told her to stop provoking the old earl.


    "Let''s go to the hospital, I''ll call to make arrangements." Meimei suggested.


    "No, I''m just a little tired, and I don''t need to go to the hospital." The old earl whispered that her visit to China this time was purely a personal act, and even the Queen only spoke on the phone, so she did not want to alarm the Huaxia government.


    "Then I''ll arrange the car for you. You can rest assured that the government will not know about it. It''s just my personal behavior." Meimei said with a smile.


    The old earl thought about it and agreed. She came too hastily this time, and many of them were not arranged. It would be good if someone arranged it.


    Meimei called Yan Mingshun and asked him to send a car, a bodyguard, and a personal doctor. If something happened to this old lady in China, there would definitely be an international dispute.


    Yan Mingshun was also taken aback. He knew that Meimei and Xiong Mumu were on the show today. He thought it was just a trivial matter, but he never thought of it, but something big happened. Although the earl does not hold a government office, he has a close relationship with the royal family. , he has to talk to the big boss.


    "Wait a moment, the car will arrive in 20 minutes, Xiaochao, go find a lounge and let the Earl rest." Wu Chao poked his eyebrows.


    The dumbfounded director immediately said, "I''ll go and arrange a VIP lounge for this old lady."


    However, Wu Chao saw his thoughts and stopped him: "Don''t let the director and the others come over. The old lady is not feeling well now, so I don''t have time to socialize. I''ll just take them to the lounge."


    The director sighed regretfully, and did not dare to assert it without authorization, and followed him to the lounge. The old earl''s face became paler and weaker, and he leaned against the sofa and closed his eyes.


    The housekeeper took out a pill and fed her one. The old earl looked better, but he was still very weak.


    Yan Mingshun personally brought people over and picked up the old earl and his party. Desolation naturally followed. Xiong Mumu watched the car disappear, blinked, and suddenly wanted to cry.


    Seeing that the dawn of victory is shining brightly, but now what is going on!


    God just can''t see him happy, right?


    "Don''t worry, the man-in-law has already promised you Wu Chao comforted.


    "But now this old foreign woman doesn''t agree. If she smokes from time to time, it will be useless if she agrees." Xiong Mumu said bitterly, Xiao Se looked deserted on the face, but the most important thing was family affection. Taking this as a threat, Xiao Se will definitely compromise.


    "You have to have confidence in the man-in-law, she is not someone who will easily compromise..."


    Xiong Mumu suddenly turned his head and rolled his eyes angrily, "Is your name the man woman? She has a name and a surname, so she will be called Xiao Se in the future.


    Obviously so good-looking, he used to be blind to feel like a man!


    Wu Chao was so angry that he laughed, and he was too lazy to care about this fool. He is still single, who will pity him?


    The old earl returned to the mansion where Xiao Se used to live. There were not many workers, and only a few were left to clean up. Yan Mingshun sent over a dozen waiters from the State Guest House, as well as bodyguards and personal doctors.


    This is the instruction of the big boss, and the old earl must be taken care of properly.

 Chapter 2844： the taste of love

    The old earl did not expect Meimei''s work efficiency to be so high. In just one hour, so many people were dispatched, and they were all carefully trained. This is not something ordinary people can do.


    Xiao Jingming whispered in her ear: "Ms. Zhao Mei''s husband is a high-ranking official in Huaxia, and he has enormous power. Mother, you can speak more politely in the future."


    The old earl stood up and bowed his eyebrows, "I apologize for my rudeness before."


    "It''s okay, Xiao Se and I are good friends, you are also my elder, you don''t need to be so polite." Meimei also gave a salute.


    The old earl smiled slightly, his spirits improved a lot, and his gratitude to Meimei was even deeper. Those pills were really good. She was too rude to Meimei. After the granddaughter''s affairs were settled, she Thank you very much.


    Meimei and Yan Mingshun quickly left, leaving the old earl to handle the housework.


    "Do you think the old earl would agree?" Meimei was very worried.


    Yan Mingshun was driving, not daring to be distracted, and said casually, "I don''t know... Maybe I will agree, maybe I won''t."


    Do not agree to have a few cents relationship with him.


    The eyebrows pinched his thigh a few times with anger, but he didn''t answer in sincerity at all.


    "I''ve figured it out. If the old earl really wants to beat the mandarin ducks, he will let Se Seyang violate the yin and secretly get the certificate with Xiong Mumu, so that the old earl will not know. When there is a child in the future, the old lady must agree!" Said smugly.


    Isn''t that how she and Yan Mingshun came here before!


    As long as there is a baby in the belly, most adults can''t handle the child.


    The corners of Yan Mingshun''s lips rose, and the corners of his eyes glanced at Meimei''s lower abdomen, tenderness surged in his heart, and he instructed: "Don''t run around all day, now you are in an extraordinary period."


    "It''s alright, this time the baby is very good, not tossing at all, and I don''t know if it''s a son or a daughter, I''m looking forward to it!" Meimei said to herself, with longing in her eyes.


    Yan Mingshun''s eyelids jumped, he really didn''t expect it at all, it would definitely be two little devils, there was no suspense.


    In the future, I will give the two children to Lelebelt. The bad fruit that this stinky girl has planted, let her wipe her own ass.


    Three days later, Meimei called to ask Xiao Se how things were going, but the result was unsatisfactory. The old earl refused to let go. Xiong Mumu couldn''t delay any longer. God, even if the sky falls in two days, Xiong Mumu has to rush to the United States to record the song, otherwise he will have to pay sky-high liquidated damages.


    "It''s really impossible to do this..."


    Meimei said her bad idea Xiao Se denied it without thinking, "I won''t hide it from my grandmother, let''s talk about it when she gets better, you let the dead mother... Xiong Mumu go to the United States first. ."


    "Who knows when your grandmother will recover. If you don''t get this certificate, it''s no wonder Xiong Mumu can feel at ease. These few days, he''s been awake at night without thinking about tea and rice, and he''s almost skinny." Meimei said exaggeratedly.


    Xiao Se bit his lip and cursed a certain fool, but his heart was sweet, a taste she had never tasted before, soft, sweet, and warm.


    Maybe... this is the taste of love, right?


    It''s really easy to get caught up in it and don''t want to pull it out.


    Another day has passed, and Xiong Mumu really can''t sit still. Whether it is to die or live has to be discussed today, no... must live, he has to find a way to convince that stubborn old woman!


    Meimei received a call from Yan Mingshun, "Xiong Mumu broke into the old earl''s house alone and was arrested."

 Chapter 2845： never compromise

    Meimei rushed over without stopping, together with Zhao Yingnan, and also informed Xiao Jingming and his wife, this matter can be big or small, if the old earl tells Xiong Mumu to assassinate the international VIP, what the fuck... this is really a big mess.


    "Little bastard''s brain is flooded, Meimei, will your cousin be in trouble?" Zhao Yingnan was very worried. The old earl looked unfriendly at first sight. In case of private revenge, could her son''s life be saved?


    "Don''t worry, Brother Mingshun has passed, and everything will be alright." Meimei comforted her, she didn''t know what to do in her heart, and she couldn''t figure out the old earl''s routine.


    God bless, don''t let it happen!


    Xiong Mumu was tied up, lying on the floor of the living room, the old earl looked at him coldly, Yan Mingshun sat down, staring at someone who was still unconvinced.


    This idiot still doesn''t know how much trouble he''s gotten into.


    "Lord Count, you are very clear about his purpose. Although his actions have frightened you, please forgive him for his infatuation with his granddaughter!" Yan Mingshun pleaded for Xiong Mumu.


    The old earl snorted coldly, "I thought he was holding grudges and wanted to sneak in to be detrimental to me. What is the punishment for this kind of behavior in your country?"


    "Sir..." The butler reminded disapprovingly.


    The old earl waved his hand, but the butler did not dare to say any more, and looked at Xiong Mumu sympathetically, the earl was really angry this time, and he would definitely punish the Chinese boy severely.


    Alas...poor child!


    Seeing Yan Mingshun''s serious expression, Xiong Mumu realized that something was wrong, and shouted: "Why should I be against you? You are a desolate grandmother, although I really don''t like you, but if you are in danger, I will I''ll still save you, I''m just here to talk to you."


    The old earl sneered: "It sounds better than singing. Who knows if you want to kill me."


    "Are you suffering from paranoia!" Xiong Mumu really felt inexplicable.


    Yan Mingshun rolled his eyes and shouted, "Shut up!"


    He turned to the old earl and said, "Lord Earl, this time you are only acting privately."


    "It''s a private action, yes, but I''m Earl Adam from England. You have no objection to this, right? You said, this Chinese man broke into my house privately and wanted to plot against me. What kind of punishment should he be sentenced?"


    The old earl spoke slowly, with an arrogant expression, looked at Xiong Mumu disdainfully, and said, "Mr. Yan, you must give me a satisfactory answer to this matter, otherwise I will inform the queen and ask her to send someone to accompany your country. Government negotiation."


    Xiong Mumu''s heart thumped and sank to the bottom, what the fuck... This **** old woman wants to kill him!


    "Old woman, you are avenging private revenge I tell you, if you kill me and your granddaughter, you will have to be a widow, and you will have the heart to watch Xiao Se be a bachelor for a lifetime?" Xiong Mumu roared.


    "Don''t bother, I will find a noble man for Xiao Se who is hundreds of times stronger than you, she will be very happy!" The old earl said lightly.


    "Happy wool, Xiao Se is the only one in her heart. It''s useless if you find more men. You don''t even know your granddaughter at all, it''s ridiculous!"


    The old earl''s eyes flashed, looking at Xiong Mumu who was roaring at her, she was not angry at all.


    "As long as you promise not to pester Xiao Se, and promise to never see her for the rest of your life, I won''t hold you accountable for breaking into my house," the old earl said suddenly.


    Xiong Mumu raised her head and raised her chest, "Impossible, I won''t agree!"


    "If you don''t agree, just wait for jail time, and I will absolutely ask your government to punish you severely, and spend the rest of your life in prison!" the old earl said fiercely.


    Xiong Mumu''s heart skipped a beat, but he still shook his head without hesitation, "Jail or jail, anyway, I will never compromise!"

 Chapter 2846： death penalty

    When Meimei came over, she heard Xiong Mumu''s words, and she was scared of a heart attack. Why should she go to jail?


    Zhao Yingnan''s face turned pale. She slapped Xiong Mumu on the back and scolded, "What prison are you going to be in? Are you going to be mad at me? Shut up!"


    Xiao Se also arrived, she frowned in dissatisfaction, and said to the old earl, "I won''t agree, don''t you think you are despicable by doing this?"


    "Hmph... In order to save my granddaughter who has gone astray, I am willing to be mean." The old earl admitted generously.


    Xiong Mumu shouted again: "Old woman, I will never compromise!"


    "Shut up!" Xiao Se glared back, Xiong Mumu obediently closed his mouth, and didn''t say a word.


    The old earl''s eyes flickered, and no one knew what she was thinking.


    "Take him away, Mr. Yan, I hope to see the result as soon as possible. I will give you three days. If there is no result after three days, I will call the queen." Speak sympathetically.


    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly, "Okay, since the Count insists on doing this, I will definitely satisfy you."


    "Brother..." Meimei shouted in dissatisfaction, Yan Mingshun waved his hand, motioned her to stop talking, and let his subordinates take away the five-flowered Xiong Mumu.


    "Grandmother, you have disappointed me too much!" Xiao Se looked at the old earl coldly, panicking for the first time, she had to find a way to save Xiong Mumu.


    The old earl closed his eyes tightly, without saying a word, and made it clear that he saw off the guest.


    Meimei and the others had to leave angrily. Zhao Yingnan was anxious and afraid, "Where has he been taken to Mumu... Is he really going to jail? That old earl is so vicious!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let Brother Mingshun find a way. This is our territory, so why let her be a foreigner arrogant!" Meimei resented and had to let Yan Mingshun let Xiong Mumu go.


    This guy doesn''t know how to wait for her when he comes out, he''s mad at her!


    Xiao Se came out with an apology on his face, "I will find a way to let my grandmother release her, and Xiong Mumu will be fine."


    Zhao Yingnan sighed, his face full of gloom, it was originally a great happy event, but now it has become like this...


    Yan Mingshun didn''t return home until evening, and Meimei asked him to save Xiong Mumu, "You can''t help that old woman to do wicked things, you must let Xiong Mumu go!"


    "Don''t worry, Xiong Mumu will be fine, don''t worry about it." Yan Mingshun smiled mysteriously and said nothing.


    His brows were a little calmer, and Yan Mingshun said that it would be alright, then it would be alright.


    Three days later, Yan Mingshun took Xiong Mumu to the old earl again, and there were also two bailiffs and a judge with a serious face. Xiong Mumu''s heart froze and his legs trembled.


    "Lord Count, this is Judge Xu. I will let him tell you about the punishment Xiong Mumu may suffer!" Yan Mingshun nodded to the judge. The judge understood and spoke aloud in fluent English.


    "Your Excellency This gentleman has committed a felony and will be sentenced to death or life imprisonment... I hope Your Excellency will be satisfied."


    When Zhao Yingnan heard the death sentence and the indefinite period, his eyes darkened and he fainted. She and Meimei were specially called by Yan Mingshun, and there were three members of Xiaose''s family.


    Xiong Mumu''s calf trembled so badly that he was a little unsteady, but he didn''t get paralyzed by holding on. He didn''t expect the old woman to come to the real thing.


    "Grandmother, I promise you will never meet Xiong Mumu again, you don''t need to do this!" Xiao Se said solemnly.


    Xiong Mumu''s scalp tightened and shouted loudly, "You can''t agree, this is an unequal treaty, you can''t agree even in death!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" the old earl asked.


    Xiong Mumu sneered, wanting to show the righteousness and awe of death, but he was really afraid of death. He raised his chin and said proudly: "Don''t be afraid, even if I die, I will still be Xiao Se''s favorite person!" (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2847： shooting

    The old earl''s eyes flashed, and he said to Yan Mingshun: "Take him away for trial, I hope the sooner the better."


    "Don''t worry, the head of state has personally issued instructions, which will definitely satisfy you and let you see the fate of this daring guy with your own eyes." Yan Mingshun said with a slight smile.


    The eyebrows sank to the bottom, Yan Mingshun clearly said that Xiong Mumu would be fine, but why is he going to be shot now?


    She glared at Yan Mingshun angrily, hoping that this guy could give her an explanation, Yan Mingshun gave her a soothing look, and left with Xiong Mumu without saying anything.


    "Meimei... What can I do? Lian Yuan''s capital is alarmed, and Mu Mu is dead..."


    After leaving the old earl''s place, Zhao Yingnan couldn''t hold back his grief any longer, and he covered his face and cried bitterly. If she knew this would be the result, she would definitely not urge her son to get married, even if she was a bachelor all her life, it would be better than now!


    "Don''t worry, I always think this is weird." The more Meimei thought about it, the more strange it became. What Yan Mingshun promised would definitely be done. What went wrong?


    the next day.


    "Madam, the boss asked you to come with us." A man came to the house, Meimei knew him, and he was Yan Mingshun''s subordinate, so he followed him with confidence.


    The place I went to was also very strange. I went back to the old earl''s house, but it was not in the living room, but went to a flower room. It was full of glass on all sides, and the outside was an empty garden.


    Yan Mingshun and the old earl were outside, and Xiong Mumu was there, but his eyes were covered with black cloth.


    Xiong Mumu couldn''t see anything, and was very flustered, not knowing what he was about to face.


    "Lord Count, considering that you are about to return to China, the head of state has instructed you to follow the right. Some procedures can be omitted and you can see the results directly." Yan Mingshun said neither humbly nor arrogantly.


    "Thank you for your understanding. I''m really worried. Mr. Yan, you brought me to this desolate place. You should shoot this daring man, right?" said the old earl.


    "Yes!"


    Xiong Mumu, who had been blindfolded for a day and a night, suddenly sank to the bottom, the dead old woman is so poisonous, she even saved him the trial!


    And Yan Mingshun, a black-hearted person, how could he be said to be his brother-in-law, even if he didn''t help, he actually stepped on it!


    "Young man, give you one last chance, as long as you leave Xiao Se, I will let you go!" said the old earl.


    Although Xiong Mumu was scared to death, he was unwilling to compromise. The person Xiao Se looked down on was a coward. Even if he died, he would not be someone that Xiao Se looked down on!


    "Dream, even if I die and turn into a ghost, I will be desolate every day!" Xiong Mumu snarled his neck and roared with deep sadness. He still has a lot of songs he hasn''t written yet, and he hasn''t married a man''s wife yet. Dad, I didn''t honor my parents...


    There are still many, many things to do He really doesn''t want to die!


    But he still won''t compromise!


    The fearful and angry Xiong Mumu''s head was much duller, and he didn''t notice anything unusual about the whole thing. He really thought he was dying, and became inexplicably sad.


    "Yan Mingshun, my bank password is 740102, and my investment broker knows that all this money is left to my parents..." Xiong Mumu explained his funeral.


    The old earl suddenly asked in blunt Chinese: "How did this password come from?"


    Xiong Mumu snorted, "The year Xiao Se and I were born, plus our month."


    The old earl''s eyes flashed again, and he said solemnly: "It''s time to start, is it the heart or the head?"


    "Head between the eyebrows, one shot will kill you!" Yan Mingshun replied, the corners of his lips raised slightly, he took out the gun, and opened the safety catch. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2848： the gun went off

    The sound of the gun bolt was very clear in the still air, Xiong Mumu shook her body in fear, and a deep sadness welled up in her heart.


    He was only twenty-six years old, still a virgin, and still had his first kiss... not to mention he had never married and had children, and he had not spent all his money...


    He is so unhappy!


    "Life is precious, love is more expensive, I am not afraid of death!"


    Xiong Mumu roared suddenly, her voice was hoarse, her grief was desolate, she smelled tears, and the listener felt sad.


    "Don''t... Mumu... Don''t kill my son!"


    Zhao Yingnan rushed to the door and wanted to go out to save his son, but the door was locked and could not be opened at all. Zhao Yingnan slammed into the glass door frantically, but he didn''t move at all, stronger than bulletproof glass.


    "I''ll knock it away!" Meimei was also very anxious. Looking left and right, she found a pot of peony flowers. She didn''t care whether it was a precious variety.


    "Boom..."


    The flower pot was shattered, soil and residual flowers were sprinkled on the ground, and the glass was unscathed. Xiao Se had already smashed several pots of flowers, and the ground was a mess, but to no avail.


    "Open the door and let us go out, do you hear me?" Meimei roared at the man who brought them.


    The man said indifferently: "Madam, the boss only told me to bring you here, and didn''t let me let you out."


    "You..." Meimei''s chest was congested, and she was even more worried about Xiong Mumu''s life.


    "Mu Mu..."


    Zhao Yingnan screamed, his eyes darkened, and he fell to the ground.


    His brows are angry and anxious, what is Yan Mingshun doing? His brain is broken, how can he help Zhou to abuse, this bastard, he will get divorced when he goes back, and his life will be impossible!


    However, Xiao Se calmed down. She quickly discovered that something was wrong. Even if she had to deal with Xiong Mumu, she couldn''t be shot at her house. Where did Yan Mingshun get the leopard''s guts?


    The biggest possibility is that Yan Mingshun and her grandmother put together a good show, but what is their purpose?


    Xiong Mumu''s heart came to his throat, and he waited for a long time without waiting for the gun to fire. This kind of nervousness and excitement of waiting for death was not at all uncomfortable. He licked his thirsty lips and shouted: "What are you doing, Momochi? Why don''t you shoot, I will never frown, twenty years later, I will be a hero again!"


    Rather than suffer like this, it would be better to die sooner, but he won''t be able to see the man-in-law until he dies, and I don''t know if the man-in-law will be a widow for him after he dies?


    No, it''s keeping the festival. He and his wife are not married yet, so he can''t be said to be a widow. Although he hopes that Xiao Se will keep his life for himself, he is not a selfish person, and Xiao Se has the right to pursue her happiness!


    "Yan Mingshun Please tell the man-in-law that you can keep me for two or three years, so that I have some face!" Xiong Mumu roared without thinking.


    The old earl didn''t understand the Chinese language very well. She asked Yan Mingshun to translate it. Hearing this sentence, the old earl couldn''t help laughing, but he soon regained his dignified expression.


    She nodded to Yan Mingshun, Yan Mingshun pressed his finger, and a crisp gunshot rang out.


    Xiong Mumu fell to the ground and lay motionless on the ground.


    The brows and brows were cold, and the tears flowed down unconsciously, and soon burst into tears.


    Even if he has a new life, Xiong Mumu can''t escape the fate of early death. In this life, Xiong Mumu even died earlier, not as good as the previous life!


    Divorce, must get divorced!


    (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2849： after death

    When it finally opened, Xiao Se was the first to rush out, followed by Meimei, thinking about running back to wake Zhao Yingnan, let her aunt and son see her for the last time!


    Xiao Se rushed in front of Xiong Mumu very quickly, stretched out his fingers to test under his nose, and finally let go of his heart, stood up and kicked Xiong Mumu hard, stupid to death, such a poor acting skills can''t be seen, The brain is eaten by the dog.


    Miss Feng stared at her daughter dissatisfiedly, Xiong Mumu was dead, why did she bully him, and she was still in front of her mother, it was so outrageous.


    "Yan Mingshun, you bastard!"


    She glared at Yan Mingshun angrily. Until now, she couldn''t believe that Xiong Mumu was really dead, but the body lying on the ground was real. Xiong Mumu was really beaten to death by Yan Mingshun!


    "Not dead, still alive!" Xiao Se kicked again angrily.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead for me, get up quickly." Xiao Se shouted.


    Meimei and the others looked at each other, not knowing what the situation was, how they didn''t die, obviously they heard the gunshots just now.


    "It''s really okay, there''s not even blood on the ground." Miss Feng also found the problem, walked over and touched Xiong Mumu, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Zhao Yingnan stopped his tears, walked over and hugged Xiong Mumu, his body was hot, and his heartbeat was still alive.


    "What''s going on?" Meimei asked Yan Mingshun.


    Yan Mingshun raised the corners of his lips and smiled, "Go back and talk to you in detail."


    Meimei glared fiercely, "Go back and settle the bill with you!"


    Such a big thing, I didn''t tell her beforehand, which made her scared and scared. I was really scared to death just now. If Xiong Mumu really died, and died under Yan Mingshun''s gun, she and Yan Mingshun''s husband and wife fate will also come. This is over.


    Xiong Mumu hadn''t woken up yet, and he kicked again in a dispirited manner. Only then did Xiong Mumu move and let out a moan, "Fuck... which ghost kicked Lao Tzu?"


    Does the underworld also deceive students? Seeing that he is a newcomer, give him a slap in the face?


    "If you don''t get up again, I''ll kick you to death!" Xiao Se said coldly.


    Xiong Mumu blinked, wondering if the ghost''s voice was like that of a man''s wife. When he opened his eyes, he saw a pair of long legs. He looked up and saw a face that made him dream about, but��


    "How can you sacrifice your love, man? You are so stupid, how good you are to live, why do you want to die with me!" Xiong Mumu was shocked, and was deeply moved by chance. He didn''t expect Xiao Se to have such deep affection for him.


    Not long after he died, he came down together. Although his life was short, he was able to have such a sincere love, and he died without regrets!


    "Desolation... I can''t sleep together in life After death, we will share the same cave!" Xiong Mumu wiped away her tears and tried to get up on the ground.


    Everyone was compelled by this neuropathy, and it took a long time to understand what this guy was talking about. He dared to think that he was really dead!


    "You **** in the same cave!"


    Xiao Se also understood what Xiong Mumu meant. He was angry and funny. He slapped Xiong Mumu on the face with a crisp sound. Xiong Mumu touched his face in a daze, and the pain was burning...


    But the pain made him wake up quickly and realize that he was not a ghost. He looked at the surrounding environment, and also saw Meimei and the others, making him even more sure that he was not dead.


    "I''m not dead... Haha, I''m not dead!"


    After the catastrophe, Xiong Mumu jumped and jumped with excitement. He had never felt like he did now that it was so **** good to be alive!


    (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2850： Easy loading

    "Grandmother, what do you want to do?" Xiao Se looked at the old earl, and really couldn''t understand her intention.


    After spending so much trouble and trouble for so long, is it just to show them the show?


    Xiao Jingming''s eyes flickered, his face thoughtful, he probably guessed his mother''s intention, and he couldn''t help laughing with relief, and his mother finally came out of her heart.


    The old earl didn''t answer the bleak question, and looked at Xiong Mumu with a serious expression. This guy was still immersed in the excitement of the rest of his life after the catastrophe. No one found her smiling.


    "You want to marry Xiao Se?" the old earl asked.


    "Yes, I said it a long time ago." Xiong Mumu nodded with a firm expression.


    After so many twists and turns, he is more certain of his heart. Xiao Se is his favorite person. He is no longer satisfied with being by her side as a friend. He wants to go further.


    "I can agree to your marriage."


    The old earl''s words made everyone dare not believe their ears. It took a long time for them to react. They were very pleasantly surprised, and they were relieved!


    "However, I have conditions."


    Sure enough, I can''t be too happy. The old earl made a condition, but Xiong Mumu didn''t care, "You said."


    He is not even afraid of death, what is there to be afraid of!


    "The wedding must be grand, it must be held in the UK, and the global media must be invited..." The old earl said slowly, and Xiong Mumu agreed without thinking, "No problem!"


    If he could, he would like to invite aliens to his wedding with Xiao Se.


    The old earl smiled slyly, "Don''t promise so fast, I still have to finish, on the wedding day, Xiao Se can''t wear a wedding dress, he has to wear a knight''s uniform, and you..."


    She paused, her turbid blue eyes flashed a calculus, and Xiong Mumu''s heart couldn''t help but raise her mind.


    "But you can''t wear a suit, you have to wear a wedding dress. I will send someone to tailor the wedding dress for you, how about it?" The old earl finally revealed her purpose, a very absurd proposal.


    And with a bit of humiliation.


    Ordinary men will definitely not agree, it hurts a man''s dignity too much, not to mention that Xiong Mumu is a famous person, so it shouldn''t make people laugh out loud!


    Zhao Yingnan was the first to object, "No, your request is too damaging. Don''t agree to Mumu. This old lady didn''t want to agree at all.


    When she was a child, Xiong Mumu used to wear a skirt and braids, but now that she''s grown up, how can she still wear women''s clothes? It''s already rumored that her son is a little girl. If she wears a wedding dress again, she can''t be ashamed. Her husband and wife will definitely vomit blood.


    "Grandma, did you mean it?" Xiao Se is also very angry She has no problem wearing a knight''s uniform. She didn''t like to wear a wedding dress, but Xiong Mumu couldn''t change her clothes, and she had to face!


    "Yes, I did it on purpose. It doesn''t matter if I don''t agree. You and I will go back to the UK." The old earl did not deny that she just wanted Xiong Mumu to retreat.


    Of course, it is more to test the man''s affection for his granddaughter.


    "I promise!" Xiong Mumu agreed without hesitation.


    It''s just a wedding dress, so what if he promised?


    This time, it was the old earl''s turn to be stunned. "You didn''t hear me clearly? In the future, the global media will report on your wedding dress. Do you think you can bear it?"


    "Definitely. Speaking of which, I would like to thank you. Why didn''t I think of such a good opportunity to become famous before? Thank you!" Xiong Mumu smiled and turned against the army.


    The old earl''s chest was blocked, this kid didn''t follow the routine!

 Chapter 2851： wedding in half a year

    "Have you really thought about it? You have to wear a wedding dress for the entire wedding day, and you also have to wear bridal makeup..." The old earl confirmed again.


    "Think about it, don''t you just want me to dress up as a woman anyway, whatever, my lord, I''m naturally beautiful, suitable for both men and women, I look good no matter what I wear, you can play around with it." Xiao Se looked indifferent, so angry The old earl had itchy teeth, and he had never seen such a shameless person.


    She suddenly regretted making the suggestion.


    "As the Count, you can''t go back on your word. Let''s discuss the wedding date now. It''s better to choose a date than hit the sun. In my opinion, let''s do things in a few days!"


    Xiong Mumu hit the snake and followed the stick, proposed the wedding date, and looked at the old earl eagerly.


    "I... Of course I will keep my promise. Xiao Se is the heir of my Adam family. The wedding must not be hasty, and a lot of preparations are needed..." The old earl wanted to delay time, but Xiong Mumu refused to give her a chance and held on tight.


    "How long will it take to prepare? One month or two months? Don''t delay for three years or five years. Then you will drag Xiao Se into an old girl."


    The old earl took a deep breath, really wanting to reward this rogue with big ears, she just wanted to delay it for three years and five years, but in front of so many people, she was a little embarrassed to delay it for so long, so she could only hold her breath and said: "This depends on Progress, one or two years is always needed..."


    "Your people can''t handle things, so let''s go. I''ll send someone to organize the wedding. You supervise the work. The wedding date is set in half a year, so that''s it. Are you okay with Xiao Se?"


    Xiao Se smiled and shook his head, of course she had no opinion.


    Xiong Mumu winked at her, and said to the old earl who was still a little confused, "Look, the bride and groom have reached an agreement, so don''t worry about it. The prosperous wedding will be held in half a year, which will definitely be more eye-catching than the prince''s wedding."


    The old earl held his chest in one breath, unable to get up or down, this stinky boy didn''t even give her a chance to speak, she didn''t want to agree at all.


    Xiao Jingming whispered in her ear: "Mother, you have already agreed, just go with the young man!"


    The old count glanced at his son, and then saw Miss Feng beside him. In a blink of an eye, this pair of former golden boys and girls was also old. She knew that they had been involved for more than 20 years, but she was unwilling to let go.


    It was she who made her son lonely for decades!


    Maybe...she did something wrong!


    The old earl sighed, but the sentimentality was only for a moment, and soon she raised her chin arrogantly, snorted softly, and said nothing, turned back to the room, and left a group of them.


    When passing the flower house, the old earl saw the mess on the ground, his forehead jumped suddenly The back molars hurt, and he shouted: "Who fell?"


    "I... I will pay..." Meimei smiled embarrassedly, it seems that these flowers are still the favorite things of the old earl!


    Xiao Se stepped forward and said, "It was me who fell, it''s just that the pot was broken. Just go back and let the gardener plant it, and you don''t need to pay."


    Just a few pots of flowers, lose some wool!


    The old earl''s face was very ugly, he took a deep look at the bleak, and left without saying anything.


    The housekeeper hurriedly explained: "That pot of peonies was given by your grandfather."


    After she finished speaking, she trotted and followed, and helped the old earl go back to rest.


    Her brows and face suddenly collapsed, but she smashed the peony!


    The ghost knew that the pot of peony was actually given by Mr. Xiao, maybe it was a token of love!


    It seems that the old earl still has a lot of love for Mr. Xiao!

 Chapter 2852： Art in the world

    "It''s okay, my grandmother hated my grandfather to death, she just smashed it to relieve her hatred." Xiao Se comforted, not caring at all.


    The corners of her brows and mouth twitched. This girl''s heart is really rough. No wonder she has been involved with Xiong Mumu for ten years.


    "Your grandmother obviously still has affection for your grandfather. I didn''t see how ugly her face was just now." Mei Mei whispered.


    Xiao Se was stunned for a while, and said casually, "Then why doesn''t my grandmother refuse to see my grandfather?"


    Meimei shrugged, the ghost knows what this old lady is thinking, it is estimated that she can''t save face!


    She smiled and said, "Congratulations, congratulations, you will be my cousin in half a year!"


    Xiong Mumu blushed red, and she was rarely shy, but Xiong Mumu on the side was so silly, her mouth was grinning to the back of her ears, "Tong Xi Tong Xi, we are here for a double happiness, and it is estimated that my little nephew will also have to do it in half a year. Out."


    "Then I won''t give you any accomplices, just offset it!" Meimei said with a grin.


    Xiong Mumu rolled her eyes with disgust, "No, I''m a big deal in my life. You can''t afford less money, and you have to pay for it."


    Everyone was beaming with joy, and good things took a long time to come. It could be considered that the sky was open and the moon was bright, but Zhao Yingnan couldn''t stand up.


    "If your grandparents found out, they would be so angry. Don''t tell them that your grandfather is not in good health and can''t stand the stimulation." Zhao Yingnan was a little worried about his father-in-law''s body.


    But Xiong Mumu disagreed, "don''t worry, my grandparents are not as old-fashioned as you, they will only be happy for me."


    He took out his mobile phone and called his hometown on the spot. It was the old man who was playing mahjong who answered the phone. Hearing that Xiong Mumu said that the wedding would be held in half a year, the old man was so happy that he almost flipped the mahjong table.


    Xiong Mumu said that he was going to change clothes again. Zhao Yingnan''s heart was in his throat, for fear that the old man would have a heart attack, but����


    "My grandson will definitely look good in a wedding dress. When the time comes, my grandfather appoints him to attend the wedding. It''s fine in the UK, and it''s not like he hasn''t been there. He has been there decades ago. Our troupe went to the UK to perform." thing.


    Zhao Yingnan blinked, thinking that the old man didn''t understand, grabbed the phone and said loudly, "Dad, Mumu, he will be wearing a wedding dress at that time, and he needs to report globally. You are not ashamed!"


    "What the hell This is art, don''t you know, I was a danjiao back then, and the one who went to the UK to perform was Liang Shanbo Zhu Yingtai, and I played Zhu Yingtai, and foreigners didn''t believe I was a man, I won''t believe it until I remove my makeup... Hahahaha, now it''s my grandson''s turn to fool the foreigners, Mumu, you have to be strong, don''t embarrass our Xiong family!" The old man Xiong was full of anger, and his voice followed the speaker''s voice. When it came out, everyone could hear it clearly.


    Xiong Mumu blinked triumphantly, and replied loudly, "Grandpa, don''t worry, if I let people see it, you will spank me!"


    "Yes, mahjong is no longer played. I have to inform my old friends that you have a wedding ceremony in the UK, and then come back to your hometown to do it. Your grandfather I sent out so much money, this time I have to take it back together."


    The old man hung up the phone excitedly, preparing to study the big marriage in half a year, and he had to make a lot of arrangements, starting with 100 tables, and not capping it.


    Zhao Yingnan''s expression was stunned, she finally remembered that her husband was a famous actress in the country at the time, and he was sixty years old when he last performed on stage, but he was still a nimble girl, with a frown and a smile, he couldn''t see it at all. Out is a man.


    How could she forget about this!

 Chapter 2853： twin

    Meimei also remembered this. Speaking of which, Xiong Mumu really looked after his grandfather. Even if the old man is old now, he can still vaguely see the demeanor of the past, and he is indeed a famous actress.


    And Grandma Xiong is even more interesting. She is playing the role of an old man. She often goes on stage with the old man. She is also a generation of masters.


    Since the old couple were not frightened, Zhao Yingnan didn''t worry anymore. She was 10,000 satisfied with Xiao Se, and she joked with Miss Feng when she was a child that she wanted to become a relative. Now it can be regarded as her wish.


    Xiong Mumu rushed to the United States the next day. He is full of inspiration now, and his mind is full of new songs. He wants to revise the album. The wedding in half a year will be the release date of the album.


    He wants the whole world to congratulate him and Xiao Se!


    Xiao Se still stayed in Kyoto, and the old earl didn''t go back to England, but she didn''t go out to play, she just huddled in the house, not going anywhere, not even government officials.


    "I guess the old earl wants to meet Mr. Xiao, maybe they can reunite!" Meimei guessed.


    Yan Mingshun went to the kitchen and brought her chicken noodle soup to feed her. This time, Meimei''s appetite during pregnancy was much better than last time. She had to eat six or seven meals a day, and there was no pregnancy reaction, and her belly was bigger than last time.


    "I eat it myself, you say what I said, right?"


    Meimei thought it was not enough to feed it, so she grabbed the pot and ate it by herself.


    "It''s possible to meet once, but it''s difficult to get back together." Yan Mingshun disagreed. Although he had only dealt with the old earl a few times, he could see that the old lady was very stubborn.


    She may still have a little affection for Mr. Xiao, but it''s not enough to make her go back.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as Xiao Se and Xiong Mumu can get married." Brows snorted and swallowed the noodles, and quickly ate the bowl of noodles cleanly, burping contentedly, still unfinished.


    "Aren''t you full?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    "Well... I can eat some more. You said that this time I won''t be a big eater again, right?" Meimei guessed.


    Lele is a big eater. She was especially able to eat when she was pregnant. Now her appetite is better than the last time. Could it be that this time the baby can eat more than Lele?


    Yan Mingshun''s heart skipped a beat, and a sense of crisis struck, this possibility is not impossible!


    "It''s okay, even the big stomach king can afford it, I''ll cook some more noodles for you." Yan Mingshun comforted his daughter-in-law, turned around and went to the kitchen, his brows furrowed.


    Intuition tells him that the two children born this time will definitely not be more worry-free than Lele!


    Not knowing what kind of talent they would have, Yan Mingshun suddenly looked forward to it.


    Half a year has passed in a hurry, Meimei''s belly is bulging like a hill, and it is difficult to even walk. The due date is still a month away, but because she is pregnant with twins, it is very likely that she will start it early.


    At three months, Meimei was sure that she was pregnant with twins, and she understood why she could eat so much.


    Because of this, she has become the most important protection object, even when she goes to the toilet, there are people who follow her, for fear that something will happen to her. Fortunately, she has come here smoothly in the past six months, but her body is becoming more and more unbearable. It felt difficult to breathe.


    "If you can''t do it, let''s have a caesarean section ahead of time!" Yan Mingshun was worried about Meimei''s body and wanted to arrange for her to have a caesarean section.


    "Don''t... I can still hold on!" Mei Mei strongly objected.


    She doesn''t want to leave scars on her belly, and she is only eight months old. She hopes that the baby will absorb more nutrients in her belly. One more day is one day, so that the body can be strong!

 Chapter 2854： male and female

    Yan Mingshun had no choice but to let Meimei be admitted to the hospital in advance, and arranged a medical team to be on call for surgery at any time.


    "I want to go to Xiao Se''s wedding... Well, you think I didn''t say it." Mei Mei swallowed only half of what she said, because Yan Mingshun ignored her.


    "I''ll have someone go live and broadcast it for you, and you can see it here." Yan Mingshun had already made arrangements, and he couldn''t go there, but there was no problem with the live broadcast.


    Although Meimei still has some regrets, the chat is more than nothing, and it is very good to be able to watch the live broadcast.


    Xiong Mumu''s wedding was three days later, and the news of the marriage had already spread all over the world, and that day was also the day when his new album was released. The name of the new album was ''My Love''. It is said that it was a love song written by Xiong Mumu to Xiao Se. Style, fans are looking forward to it.


    Moreover, Xiong Mumu also announced in advance that he would have a unique wedding, which made the fans even more itchy. The countdown was counting down every day, hoping that the wedding would come soon.


    Coupled with Xiao Se''s special identity, this wedding was even more popular than the wedding of the prince and princess. Reporters from major media around the world rushed to London to report the wedding as soon as possible.


    Both Wu Chao and Qiqige received invitations and went to the UK early, and Mr. Xiao also went. The old earl took the initiative to ask him to meet half a year ago. The two talked for a long time, and no one knew what they said.


    But after that, the old earl returned to England, and did not reunite with Mr. Xiao, but she did not object to Xiao Se''s invitation to the old man to attend the wedding. It is estimated that the knot has been solved.


    Half a century of grievances and grievances have finally cleared up.


    The wedding is about to start, Xiao Se has changed into a heroic knight''s uniform. She is tall, and wearing men''s clothing is not against harmony at all, and her heroic appearance is radiant. On the other hand, Xiong Mumu is wearing makeup. He has already put on the wedding dress customized by the old earl. Encrusted with diamonds and pearls, this wedding dress alone is priceless.


    "Give me a make-up that is alluring, and I have to make the eyes of people all over the world fall out." Xiong Mumu was so stunned, he was so beautiful in his wedding dress that people couldn''t take their eyes off him. I have the illusion that I have never seen a man who pretends to be a woman more beautiful than a woman.


    "The auspicious time is here, the bride will enter." The master of ceremonies is Wu Chao.


    Xiao Se entered the arena majestically on a horse, and cheers erupted immediately. There were many people attending the wedding, many of them were British nobles, and nobles from other countries. Xiong Mumu''s side was friends and relatives, including fans.


    The media also made up the majority, and the flashes kept flashing.


    Everyone was stunned, thinking that Wu Chao was wrong. It was the groom who entered the venue. How could he say that the bride was not professional at all.


    "This is Miss Ingreman Adam is also today''s heroine." Wu Chao made a grand introduction, got off his horse bleakly and gave everyone a standard salute.


    "What''s the situation? How does the bride wear men''s clothes? Is she riding a horse? Where is the groom?"


    Everyone was whispering and couldn''t understand what was going on. The old earl sat calmly with a smile in his eyes.


    This man is willing to give up his life and dignity for his granddaughter, and is worthy of her entrusting her granddaughter. I hope she does not misunderstand!


    "Welcome to the groom!" Wu Chao shouted loudly.


    During the wedding march, Xiong Mumu, who was wearing a wedding dress, came out. She was so beautiful that she blinded the big guy.


    Holy crap... This is obviously a woman, how did she become a groom?


    And how can the groom wear a wedding dress, what is the Adam family doing?


    Xiong Mumu walked in front of Xiao Se, and the two smiled at each other. Xiong Mumu took the microphone and said loudly, "Today is my big day, I want to sing a song!"

 Chapter 2855： 1 noisy 1 quiet

    Although Xiong Mumu looks a bit girly, her voice is not girly at all. As soon as she hears it, she knows it''s a man. All those who don''t know the truth almost lose their eyeballs.


    A series of accidents made them feel like they were in a dream.


    Wu Chao explained with a smile: "The groom came from a family of performers. His grandfather came to London 30 years ago to perform, and he played a beautiful woman. Please watch the screen."


    On the big screen, the old image of Mr. Xiong was shown, and he played Zhu Yingtai, who was somewhat similar to the current Xiong Mumu, and everyone suddenly realized that Dare Lovers is an artistic family!


    Relie''s applause sounded like a tidal wave, Xiong Mumu had already started to let go of his voice, and he even brought the band over to prepare for a live performance.


    The new album this time has several English songs. With his interpretation, everyone was fascinated by it, and secretly felt that this trip was not in vain.


    Meimei was lying on the bed watching the live broadcast. The people arranged by Yan Mingshun were very good. They shot in all directions, which was clearer than watching it on the spot. Seeing so many people celebrating the wedding of Xiong Mumu and his wife, she was both envious and regretful.


    She is pregnant with her second child, but the wedding has not yet been held!


    At the beginning, it was said that the wedding would be held when Lele was a little older, but now that the second child is about to be born, it will take several years for the two little guys to grow up, and the wedding may be a long way off!


    He sighed bitterly.


    The wedding of Xiong Mumu and Xiao Se is more eye-catching than expected. Even if the wedding is over, the popularity has not yet subsided, and major media are scrambling to report it, especially the photo of Xiong Mumu wearing a wedding dress has spread all over the world.


    Even the Internet also rated him as the most beautiful bride of this century, no one.


    As a result, Xiong Mumu''s new album also sold well. To his own surprise, it entered the international market and has been in the top three, especially those English songs, which are very popular.


    Everything is developing in a good direction, Meimei''s belly is getting bigger and bigger, and it is getting harder and harder every day, but she still insists on gritting her teeth, and she will never operate until the last moment.


    There were still ten days before the due date, Meimei finally started, and after three hours, two fat boys were finally born.


    The elder brother is five catties and six taels, and the younger brother is five catties and four taels.


    Yan Mingshun looked at the two fat sons lying in rows, and then looked at Meimei, who fainted from exhaustion. It was really hard to imagine how a person with such small eyebrows can hold these two. The cub''s?


    The two little guys were also asleep. The nurse had already given them a bath. They were clean and had thick hair, but they didn''t look alike at all. The elder brother looked like grandfather Zhao Yinghua, especially his eyes were exactly the same.


    The younger brother is a combination of Meimei and Yan Mingshun, the top is like Meimei, and the bottom of the nose is like Yan Mingshun.


    "...Why doesn''t my brother play with me?" Lele looked at her ''toy'' curiously, and reached out to poke her brother to wake her up. Grandma Yang was startled and quickly grabbed it.


    The granddaughter''s strength is so strong, don''t stab the little guy.


    Meimei slept for a day and a night before she woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she asked Yan Mingshun to hold the child to her.


    "The one who is awake is the older one, and the one who is asleep is the younger one." Yan Mingshun said with a smile, although he was only born a day ago, he had already discovered the difference between the two brothers.


    The big ones are troublesome, especially energetic, and they can''t even sleep honestly, but the young ones love to sleep. Except for the fact that they wake up when they are breastfeeding, they close their eyes even when they **** and pee. I don''t know who this lazy person looks like.

 Chapter 2856： Nao Nao and Piggy

    Although the two brothers are not big eaters, their appetites are much larger than that of ordinary children. Meimei''s milk can barely supply one, and they are still the younger brother with relatively small appetite.


    My brother can''t lie down quietly even when he sleeps. He punches in the east, kicks in the west, and babbles. I don''t know if he is fighting in his dreams. The amount of activity he eats naturally. clamoring to eat.


    For the sake of fairness, Meimei breastfeeds both brothers, usually they can eat half full, and the rest can only drink milk powder. Fortunately, the two little guys are not picky eaters, and they can eat everything with relish. In a few days, the two brothers will be together. Circle, looks like an auspicious baby, especially festive.


    The child grows up really fast, the same day, it will soon be full moon. The child''s name is taken by Mr. Yan, the elder brother''s name is Helianfeng, and the younger brother''s name is Yan Lingtian. This is what Yan Mingshun promised Helianqing. When he had a son, he took the surname Helian, continuing the incense of the Helian family.


    The nickname was taken by Meimei. The big one was called Nao Nao, and it was too noisy, so it was simply called Nao Nao, and the small one was called Xiao Zhu. Originally, Mei Mei wanted to be called Jing Jing, which just corresponds to Nao Nao.


    But the elders disagreed, saying that Jingjing sounded like a girl, firmly opposed, and Meimei didn''t bother to think about it any more, so she just called Xiaozhu, ate and slept every day, slept and ate, isn''t it just a little pig.


    And the cheap name is easy to support, and it is good to be called Xiaozhu, and it is quite catchy.


    Because of Yan Mingshun''s special status, the two brothers didn''t take care of it regardless of the age or the full moon, but their own family celebrated.


    Time flies, the full moon has just passed, and the anniversary is coming.


    My brother had been running for ten months, and he was able to go to the house at the age of one, and he had to be watched all the time, otherwise this kid would disappear in a flash, and the ghost would know where he went.


    The whole family is Yan Mingshun and sister Lele who can control this little thing. Uncle Lao and Aunt Fang can''t do anything about him. As for Meimei... let alone.


    It was a sunny day, and it was already early summer. The weather was neither cold nor hot, and the breeze was blowing, making people drowsy.


    After lunch, Meimei took the two children to take a nap, and her younger brother Xiaozhu didn''t need her to coax her. As soon as she touched the bed, she snored and slept soundly. This little thing is still the same as when she was a child, except for eating Sleep, can sleep ten hours a day.


    And it''s one year old, the little pig can''t walk yet, can''t even stand still, he will hum when his feet touch the ground, and then lie down on the ground, his **** eyes just staring at you like this, it''s hard to make people feel at all. Can''t take it seriously.


    Yan Mingshun checked the muscles and bones for the little pig, and there was no problem. The reason why he couldn''t stand up, Meimei felt that the main reason should be laziness.


    Although it sounds a bit ridiculous, Meimei thinks that''s the case The little son is really too lazy to be curious.


    Since there is no problem with the hardware, Meimei doesn''t care about the younger son, if he loves to walk or not, this little **** who has the ability will lie down for the rest of his life!


    Noisy for a long time before finally falling asleep, Meimei herself was too sleepy, she yawned and fell into a deep sleep, not even noticing, her closed eyes opened again, a The carp sat up straight and looked straight out of the window with curiosity and excitement in his eyes.


    Meimei woke up refreshed and refreshed, but soon she found that Nao Nao, who had slept with her, was gone. Only the little pig was sleeping soundly on the bed. The pool was all wet.


    Meimei thought that the little guy rolled under the bed, but the whole room was searched, and there was no trouble at all.


    "Don''t worry, maybe I''ll go upstairs to play." Grandma Yang comforted Meimei, even though she was in a hurry herself.


    However, back and forth, up and down, even the kennel was found, and there was still no sign of the trouble.


    "Could it be that a bad person took it away?" Meimei became more anxious the more she thought about it.

 Chapter 2857： the missing haunt

    In recent years, Yan Mingshou has been ranked high and heavy, and there are naturally many people who have offended them. Some people want to kill their family. This is why Yan Mingshun is unwilling to make a big deal of the two children''s full moon and one year old.


    Now that the trouble is inexplicably missing, Meimei''s first reaction is that someone deliberately took the child away and used it to threaten Yan Mingshun.


    "Impossible. There is an infrared sensor installed at home. If someone breaks in, I will sense it." Uncle Lao denied it.


    Yan Mingshun has installed infrared sensing devices on every horn in the family, just to protect the safety of the whole family. As long as someone breaks in, he can sense it, which is very advanced.


    "Then where can the trouble go? It''s not going to slip out by myself, right?" The eyebrows were a little more at ease, as long as it wasn''t taken away by the bad guys.


    "It''s impossible. The trouble is definitely still at home."


    Uncle Lao is very sure that the little guy is definitely hiding somewhere in the house, but he hasn''t found it yet.


    "Then continue to look for it, as long as it is still at home." Meimei''s heart finally fell to the ground. If it wasn''t for Uncle Lao, she would not have known that Yan Mingshun had set up such an advanced security device at home!


    Meimei wanted to ask Qiuqiu and Xue''er for help, but Qiuqiu didn''t know where to go. Xueer was too big and didn''t listen to her orders at all. Only Yan Mingshun and Lele could command the whole family.


    But she had no choice but to go find it herself, but Grandma Yang wasn''t too worried. "As long as she''s at home, she''ll be fine. I guess she''s hiding with us. If we don''t go to him, he''ll come out when he''s bored."


    This happened often before, and Grandma Yang was no stranger to it.


    Meimei thought for a while, found the loudspeaker, stood in the middle of the backyard, and shouted loudly: "Yan Nao Nao, don''t want to eat meat at night if you don''t come out again, my mother will do what she says!"


    Damn it, you have to force her to do a trick, right?


    This little brat is more noisy than her elder sister, her ladylike demeanor and noble lady temperament... All these two brothers and sisters are out of breath.


    Thinking about it this way, the smaller one is more worry-free!


    But thinking of her youngest son''s laziness, her brows were filled with embarrassment. What the **** did she do to give birth to such three sly bunny!


    Meimei roared three times in a row, but the little things still had no shadow, and her heart was lifted up again, and she couldn''t even force her favorite meat out. Could it be that something really happened?


    "tick"


    Cool drops of water dripped on his face, his eyebrows reached out and touched, and he looked at the sky in confusion.


    "tick"


    Another drop fell Is it raining? '' Meimei looked up at the sky.


    "It''s not going to rain, the sun is so good." Grandma Yang said casually.


    "Then where did this water come from?" Their brows were raised high, and they were standing under a plane tree. This plane tree was originally grown here. Feng Shui said that this plane tree belonged to the entire community. The spiritual eye must never be moved.


    Therefore, Yan Mingshun simply built their current house along the plane tree, and encircled the tree. The tree must be at least three stories high, with a lush canopy, and it is a good place to enjoy the shade in summer.


    "tick"


    Another drop fell, and this time it fell on Grandma Yang, "It can''t be bird poop, no, bird **** isn''t so clean, what''s going on?"


    Uncle Lao came over, and after hearing what they said, his face changed slightly, he took the binoculars and looked up, his expression became very strange.


    "The trouble is on it." Uncle Lao said.

 Chapter 2858： 10 meters tall tree

    Meimei was startled, she couldn''t believe it, how could a little bunny climb up this tree ten meters high?


    She grabbed the binoculars and looked in the direction Uncle Lao pointed, her heart popped into her throat instantly and almost jumped out.


    The little fat boy was sleeping soundly with the tree trunk in his arms, and the little thing was lying face down, and it was his saliva dripping down...


    "Why did he run up the tree to sleep, and he climbed so high. What if he falls down... No, I have to call Yan Mingshun and ask him to come back and discipline his son."


    Her brows were so anxious that she slept so deeply, if she turned over or rolled or something, she would definitely fall down, and the consequences would be disastrous. She didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll put a thick mat underneath first, even if I fall, it''ll be fine, and then I''ll climb up and take the trouble down." Uncle Lao said calmly, not too anxious.


    Such a tall tree, if you climb up easily, it will certainly not fall down so easily.


    Uncle Lao and Aunt Fang quickly found thick mats, and there were several layers under the tree. The noise above was still sound asleep, and they slapped their mouths a few times from time to time, not realizing what they were in. dangerous situation.


    Uncle Lao prepared ropes and climbing tools. He really couldn''t climb such a tall tree without tools. He could try it when he was young.


    "How on earth did this little **** climb up, I have to beat him hard when I get it down, don''t stop me!" Meimei gritted her teeth, her anger must be vented.


    Grandma Yang and Aunt Fang reluctantly shook their heads. This time, they were really playing a big game. They really had to teach them a lesson, or they could really go to heaven.


    Uncle Lao has already climbed the tree here. He climbed very carefully and did not dare to make a sound, for fear of being frightened by the noise in his sleep. Although there was a thick mat underneath, he would still be injured if he fell.


    "Grandpa Lao, what are you doing?" Lele roared, starting a group of squirrels and waking up the commotion.


    Her brows and brows were even more congested. She yelled at the horn for so long, the little **** didn''t even respond at all. My sister woke up with just a cry. I''ll get it down later. .


    After a jolt, my sister came back...


    The little guy was frightened and refreshed. He glanced down and saw a group of people. The whole family was dispatched, but he was still relieved. His father didn''t come back, and his mother and grandma were easy to talk to.


    Lele saw the noise on the top of the tree at a glance, and shouted with his hands on his hips, "Get off me!"


    "Hey... that''s it!" The milky voice of is quite fluent, and she will call her mother after six months of trouble, and now she can articulate it very clearly at the age of one.


    But let''s not mention my little brother, Xiaozhu, until now, even my mother doesn''t bother to cry, and doesn''t say anything except um ah ah.


    "Dangerous, let your grandfather go up and lead the trouble down." He was anxious.


    Lele didn''t care, "You can''t die if you fall, Yan Nao, hurry up, if you don''t come down, I''ll beat you to death!"


    "Come on...sister!"


    She didn''t dare to delay any longer, she raised her hand to the squirrels on the side, hugged the tree trunk and was ready to go down, her eyebrows raised her throat again, so high... She looked dizzy, how did this kid get up? of?


    Uncle Lao simply got down from the tree and stared at the little guy, wondering how he was going to get down.


    Nao Nao hugged a slender branch and hung it like a monkey.

 Chapter 2859： talent is speed

    Although it is early summer now, the plane tree has already sent out a lot of new branches, which are very soft. Hanging on it is like swinging on a swing, swaying up and down.


    The little guy found the target and swayed hard, and his small body swayed to a branch below. The movement was very fast, his eyebrows only felt a flower in front of him, and he went down two or three meters in a commotion, and he didn''t even see who he was. How did it come down.


    Uncle Lao''s expression was solemn, and there was an extra camera in his hand, which recorded all the actions of Nao Nao going down the tree.


    Nao Nao swayed several times, and soon it was only more than two meters above the ground. There were no branches below, and the trunk was bare. Uncle Lao did not step forward to help, and watched with great interest, wondering what the little guy was going to do. Down.


    "Snapped"


    Nao Nao saw the mat below, his hands loosened, and he landed on the mat just like that, but the way he landed was very interesting. It can effectively avoid hurting the key points. Anyone who has been trained can know that, but he is only one year old, and no one has taught him at all, indicating that this is his instinct.


    Meimei screamed, rushed up, and got up, staring at her with big eyes, "Mom... I''m hungry!"


    "Hungry!"


    Meimei saw that this kid had nothing to do, his face sank, and he grabbed the little guy and beat his ass, "Who told you to run up there? If you fall, you will fall into meat pie... Do you know ����


    Nao Nao flexibly avoided Mei Mei''s slap, twisted her body left and right, every slap Mei Mei missed, she was so tired that she was out of breath, but the little guy had nothing to do.


    "Mom... I''m hungry!"


    It''s a little aggrieved because of the trouble. He''s starving to death. I really don''t understand why his mother is angry. How could he fall down and be so high.


    Eyebrows stuck in his throat, so helpless...


    She regretted it, so she should listen to Yan Mingshun, what second child?


    Is it still possible to return it now?


    "I''m too lazy to take care of you, I told your father, let him discipline you!" His brows were so angry that he went back to the house, out of sight, and let Yan Mingshun take care of his son.


    But seeing the little son who was still sleeping soundly on the bed, his brows became more and more blocked. Just now, he was in a commotion, and this little pig didn''t wake up, he was really lazy than a pig!


    What the **** did she give birth to?


    Yan Mingshun came back in the evening and heard about the trouble was surprised. The total height of the plane tree was 12.5 meters. Ten meters, the height of ten meters is difficult for even adults to climb up with bare hands, his son is not small!


    Uncle Lao took Yan Mingshun to watch the video he took. It took less than a minute from falling off the tree to landing. Yan Mingshun asked Uncle Lao to slow down, and only then did he see the noisy action.


    The little guy imitated the method of the monkey going down the tree, using the elasticity of the branches to move it very easily, but this method is very dangerous, even he dare not try it lightly, otherwise it will fall off accidentally.


    "Noisy''s speed and reaction are very unusual. I tested it, and his speed is not much different from that of a monkey." Uncle Lao said solemnly.


    Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows, it seems that Nao Nao''s talent can be determined - speed.


    The daughter''s talent is divine power, the eldest son is speed, what will the younger son be?


    Is it sleep work?


    Yan Mingshun thought it was funny to himself, but he was looking forward to it even more. He really wanted to know what kind of talent that little pig was.

 Chapter 2860： little lazy pig

    "Have you taught me to make trouble?"


    Yan Mingshun just returned to the room, and Meimei asked him, he shook his head, Meimei was so angry that his chest was blocked again, and said angrily: "The trouble is now lawless, you still don''t teach him a lesson? Today he dares to climb Tree, he will go to heaven in the future!"


    "This is really possible, you better prepare yourself mentally first!" Yan Mingshun was vaccinated in advance.


    With the turbulent energy of the eldest son, as well as his abnormal speed and reflexes, the earth will definitely not be able to surround him.


    Meimei blinked, "What do you mean?"


    "Literally, you have given birth to a very unusual son. Like Lele, Nao Nao is not an ordinary child, so we can''t use ordinary methods to educate them." Yan Mingshun explained.


    Meimei''s heart skipped a beat, and she asked anxiously, "What is Nao Nao''s talent? Bear''s heart and leopard''s guts?"


    Yan Mingshun laughed dumbly, "That''s okay, but Nao Nao''s greatest talent is speed, eyebrows, our son is a little superman, so he can easily climb such a high tree."


    "Little Superman? You said that he can fly?" In Meimei''s mind, Superman wearing underwear and outside suddenly appeared. Where there is a bad guy, Superman will fly over to act as a chivalrous person.


    Will that little brat be like this in the future?


    "Of course he can''t fly. Nao Nao is just very fast. I don''t know how fast he can go. Maybe... it''s not impossible to fly." Yan Mingshun had excitement in his eyes.


    If the speed is fast enough, you can naturally fly, maybe Nao Nao can really achieve it!


    Suddenly I look forward to the little guys growing up.


    Her brows rounded her eyes, what the **** happened to her!


    "What about the little pig? What talent does he have?" Meimei saw her little son who was still sleeping on the bed, woke up in the middle, ate a big bowl of nutritious paste, and fell back asleep. It is estimated that he will sleep until tomorrow morning.


    Yan Mingshun touched his nose and said helplessly: "I can''t see it now, but I''m sure this little guy is not an ordinary person."


    "As long as you''re not a lazy pig, there''s nothing wrong with being an ordinary person." Meimei pinched her little son''s chubby cheeks.


    The little guy snorted a few times in dissatisfaction, turned over, buried the pinched face just now at the bottom, and hid it perfectly, while the other side of his face was covered by his own claws.


    "The little thing is quite cunning. I do this every time. I can only pinch it once, and I won''t let you pinch it later. It''s very rape." Meimei was funny and angry, and patted the little pig on the buttocks.


    Yan Mingshun had a flash of light in his mind, and he seemed to think of something, but it quickly flashed over again.


    Knowing Nao Nao''s talent, Mei Mei is not as cautious as before As long as you don''t stay in the house and toss with this little thing, another year has passed, Nao Nao has grown a lot, every day It''s not about going to the house to reveal the tiles, or climbing the tree and digging out the eggs, it''s almost crazy.


    But--


    The little pig is still the same, eats and sleeps, sleeps and eats, can''t call mom and dad, pronounces words always just ummm, can''t walk, can''t touch the ground with his feet, his favorite is to lie down on the bed and sleep.


    Meimei was about to die of worry, she began to doubt Yan Mingshun''s words, Nao Nao is indeed talented, but Xiao Zhu may be a problem child!


    "Why don''t you take the little pig to the hospital to check it out. If there is any problem, it can be treated as soon as possible."


    At dinner, the whole family was there, and Meimei made a suggestion.


    "It''s okay to go check it out. I have a lot of pounds and eat so much every day. Why can''t I talk or walk?" Grandma Yang was also worried.


    In the past, there were cases where the child could not walk and talk at the age of three, but that was because the nutrition could not keep up. The food her family gave to the child was made according to the requirements of the nutritionist, and there was absolutely no lack of nutrition.

 Chapter 2861： 2 years old cant talk or walk

    Lele is five and a half years old, and she has grown a lot taller. She looks like seven or eight years old, and her appetite is naturally greater. She disagrees with Meimei and Grandma Yang''s words.


    "Little pig brother is not sick, you don''t need to go to the hospital." Lele shouted loudly.


    "What do you know, the little pig can''t talk or walk until now. It must be abnormal. You have to go to the hospital to find out what the problem is." Meimei explained.


    "Brother is lazy..." Nao Nao suddenly said something, and lowered his head to eat again.


    "Yes... Little pig is too lazy, he is lazy." Lele said affirmatively.


    Yan Mingshun raised his eyebrows and suddenly had an idea. He put a large platoon for Lele and said solemnly, "Yan Lele, my father has given you an important task. As long as you complete it, I will satisfy your request. "


    Lele''s eyes lit up, "Is it possible to ask for anything?"


    "A reasonable request."


    "Okay, wrap it on me!" Lele made the package ticket. She wanted to learn to fly a plane early in the morning, but her father always had no time to shirk. This time, she could not escape.


    "I''ll give you three days. If you can''t complete it within three days, the reward will be cancelled." Yan Mingshun said.


    Lele hesitated for a while, but agreed, stretched out his hand to pull the hook with Yan Mingshun, "A gentleman said a word."


    "It''s hard to chase a horse!" Yan Mingshun said solemnly.


    Lele giggled, thinking about how to train the lazy pig in her mind. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of the big brother who was eating the big steak, and she immediately had an idea. In the troubled bowl, a loving smile was squeezed out.


    Nao Nao looked at her vigilantly, and was courteous without incident, either a traitor or a thief, my sister must have no good intentions.


    "Eat it." Lele whispered softly, and the trouble became more and more afraid to eat, "Sister eat, I''m full."


    "You can eat as much as you want, what nonsense!" Lele''s patience was only three seconds at most, and he roared.


    It''s a big deal that he hides from the tree for a while, and his sister climbs the tree faster than him.


    Meimei is very skeptical of Yan Mingshun''s thoughts. What can Lele do for a little brat? It''s safer to go to the hospital and find the problem early and treat it early.


    "Wait for another three days. If it doesn''t work after three days, I will accompany you to the hospital." Yan Mingshun was confident.


    Whether it''s Nao Nao or Xiao Zhu, they are very jealous of Lele. The younger son is definitely not mentally retarded or cerebral palsy. He thinks that the biggest reason is laziness, so now Lele is going to **** the little guy''s lazy muscles.


    Meimei still compromised, three days is only three days, and it''s not too short of time.


    After Lele had eaten, he grabbed Nao Nao who wanted to escape, "Come upstairs with me!"


    I couldn''t get away from the trouble I had to follow me obediently. The two siblings went to the little pig''s room. The lazy pig was still sleeping soundly, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he didn''t know what kind of sweet dream he had.


    "As long as you can let your brother talk and walk, my sister will take you to the sky." Lele promised.


    Nao Nao''s eyes lit up, flying in the sky... I''m so excited.


    "Really Feifei?" I have to make sure again.


    "Of course, your sister, when did I lie to you!" Lele slapped him on the head angrily.


    Nao Nao grimaced in pain, thinking that although his sister was a bit fierce, she really didn''t fool him.


    "Okay!" Nao Nao stretched out his fat paws and swears by high fives with Lele.


    Lele left in peace, whispering threats in Xiaozhu''s ear before leaving, "It''s enough, if you don''t talk and walk again, be careful I''ll slap your ass!"


    The little pig''s breathing was stagnant for a few seconds, and his round body shook, but his eyes were still tightly closed, and he didn''t wake up.

 Chapter 2862： boy urine

    After Lele left, the little pig blinked, stretched out two chubby claws, slapped a lazy waist, closed his eyes again, and breathed for a long time, which was really fast enough to fall asleep.


    Nao Nao rolled his eyes, crawled onto the bed very quickly, lay beside his brother, and patted the little pig''s fat face lightly, but no response, patted again, still no response...


    Meimei and Yan Mingshun secretly followed, hiding outside the door to peep, wondering if Nao Nao could wake up the little pig, but after watching it for a while, Nao Nao was exhausted, but the little pig was sound asleep, even his eyes Not even blinking.


    "I''ll just say it''s useless. What do they know, little brats, they still have to go to the hospital." Meimei dragged Yan Mingshun downstairs and complained.


    "It''s been three days, and now it''s just the beginning!" Yan Mingshun was not in a hurry.


    "I see if you don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back."


    She gave him a white brow. Three days were only three days. Anyway, she had already made up her mind to go to the hospital.


    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly, full of confidence, and intuitively told him that Lele and Nao Nao, the siblings, could definitely control the younger son. What he was more curious about was how Nao Nao would use to make the little pig return to normal?


    Upstairs, after arguing for a long time, I couldn''t wake my brother up, so I got angry and pinched the pig''s nose to see how you still sleep.


    The little pig couldn''t sleep anymore, opened his eyes helplessly, looked at his fellow brothers in dissatisfaction, what a commotion, and asked him not to sleep!


    "Get up quickly, don''t fall asleep again!" Nao Nao twisted Little Pig''s ears, as serious as he usually did when frowning on him.


    The little pig hummed a few times, turned his head, and pulled the blanket, which automatically blocked his brother''s voice. He was going to dream about life and this strange world. He was busy!


    "You''re not obedient, are you...wait!"


    Brother Nao Nao''s dignity was provoked, his fat face could not be hung up, he put his hands on his waist, and after thinking for a long time, finally let him think of a good way, he smiled slyly, and his eyes were full of light.


    "Hmph... I won''t let you sleep!" Nao Nao chi jumped out of bed and walked out of the bed, talking to himself, this time he would definitely make his brother unable to sleep.


    The little pig opened one eye, looked left and right, the annoying brother is gone, not bad...you can continue to sleep.


    As for the trouble, Xiaozhu automatically ignored it. He wanted to sleep, but the emperor couldn''t stop him!


    After making a fuss, he ran downstairs picked up the teapot and poured it, gurgling down a small half of the pot in one go, and his stomach bulged into a small watermelon, but he didn''t stop and continued to pour water.


    "Oh...I can''t drink any more, be careful my stomach is bursting!" Grandma Yang, who was watching TV, hurried over and tried to grab the teapot.


    Nao Nao nimbly dodged, took several more sips, and couldn''t hold it any longer, so he put down the teapot, wiped his mouth with a backhand, burped loudly, and giggled at Grandma Yang.


    "You''re eating salt. I poured so much water all at once, go and let it go." Grandma Yang was so angry and funny, she was going to the toilet with the small things.


    "No pee." Nao Nao refused to go, and Grandma Yang followed him, so she went to watch TV, and asked later.


    Nao Nao rolled his eyes, took a blue-and-white porcelain teacup, trotted upstairs, then lifted up his clothes, revealing the little Ding Ding in his open pants, holding Ding Ding in one hand and the cup in the other, pattering. pee up.


    Not long after, a cup of hot boy urine was freshly baked. Fortunately, the cup was big enough, otherwise it wouldn''t fit!

 Chapter 2863： Brothers wits

    Nao Nao looked at the essence of his own grains and pinched his nose in disgust, but the corners of his mouth showed cunning and pride.


    The little guy held the blue-and-white porcelain cup in both hands and went to the piggy''s room happily. Now let''s see how his brother is sleeping, hum!


    The little pig slept soundly. The world in his dream was boundless and colorful. If it weren''t for eating, drinking, and leasing, he could sleep forever and never want to wake up for a minute.


    A smell of ecstasy penetrated into his nose, and he was in a bad mood. He quickly opened his eyes and saw a beautiful blue and white porcelain cup. The smell came out of the cup.


    The one holding the cup was his compatriot brother.


    Little Pig covered his nose with both hands, but the unpleasant smell kept coming in, causing him a headache. This was the hardest moment since he came to this world.


    Usually, even if it is his own feces and urine, the piglet dislikes it, so he usually eats very little meat and chooses vegetarian food as much as possible, but now these smelly urine are obviously his brother''s, this guy has been like this since he was a child Pull a lot more, and the feces and urine that are pulled out are especially smelly.


    Nao Nao smiled smugly and moved the cup closer. The little pig was so angry that he ducked back and covered his hands more tightly, but for him, it was of no use at all, and his head started to hurt.


    "Hurry up and take it away!" The little pig growled angrily, his voice different from the noisy, rough voice, soft and soft, and cute.


    Naoxihe smiled and got closer, "My pee smells good, if I don''t get up, I''ll **** for you to smell!"


    "You are sick!"


    The cup was getting closer and closer to him, the little pig was so disgusted that he wanted to vomit, but the bed had nowhere to go, and there was nowhere to go, so the little pig had no choice but to jump out of the bed and hid in the cabinet in a hurry, the speed was no slower than the noise .


    Damn Yan Nao Nao, wait for him to think of a good way to rectify this stinky guy!


    Although the pig who hid in the closet was far away from the smell, he felt even more uncomfortable, because the closet was full of winter clothes, and he had put a lot of mothballs in his eyebrows. To him, the smell was no better than his brother''s pee. How good it smells.


    In fact, the main reason why he was reluctant to go out was that he was too lazy to move. Another reason was that the smell outside was really not very good. Once he tried to run out in the middle of the night. He fled back like a fly, and never wanted to go out again.


    If he could he would rather stay at home all his life.


    Before Nao Nao opened the door, Xiao Zhu ran out on his own, and if he came out again, he would definitely be smoked to death. Xiao Zhu looked at Nao Nao, and suddenly the corners of his lips rose, revealing a sly smile.


    Nao Nao''s scalp tightened, and his intuition was not very good. No one knew this brother''s urine **** better than him. It was definitely not a good thing.


    What does brother want to do?


    "Wow����"


    The little pig opened his mouth and howled, and he was cruel, and squeezed a few times in his hands, so much pain that his tears came out, and the fake show turned into a real one.


    For the good dream time in the future, he gave it up!


    Nao Nao was dumbfounded. Could it be that his younger brother was suffocated by his pee, why would he pinch himself?


    The little pig simply lay on the floor, crying so much that the whole building heard it, Meimei rushed in first, and Yan Mingshun followed.

 Chapter 2864： aggrieved mess

    "What''s the matter... How did the little pig get to the floor?" Meimei entered the room and saw her little son lying on the floor wearing only a bellyband, crying pitifully.


    She hurriedly picked up the little pig. It was only early summer and the floor was cold. The little guy would definitely catch a cold after lying down for a long time.


    "Nao Nao, why is my brother lying on the floor?" Mei Mei asked the eldest son who was still holding a cup. There were only these two brothers in the room, and Nao Nao definitely knew what was going on.


    "Brother came down by himself." Nao Nao told the truth.


    Meimei rolled her eyes at him angrily, "My brother doesn''t even know how to walk, how did he get down? Did you get your brother down?"


    "It''s not me... my brother can walk." The trouble became anxious, and it was obviously not him.


    "Wow..." The little pig cried even more sadly, intentionally or unintentionally, he threw his arm with several red marks to his eyebrows, and looked at the trouble with tears. Can understand.


    "Noisy... Did you pinch your brother?"


    Meimei saw the red marks on Xiaozhu''s fat and tender arms, which were obviously the marks that had just been pinched. There were only these two little guys in the room. Xiaozhu couldn''t pinch himself, and the rest was just making trouble.


    "No...my brother pinched himself!" Nao Nao loudly defended.


    Meimei didn''t believe it at all. Even a fool could infer such an obvious fact. Is the eldest son despising her IQ?


    "Children can''t lie. Mom believes you didn''t do it on purpose, but you have to admit what you do. Mom asks you again, did you get your brother out of bed and accidentally hurt him?" Meimei patiently Ask again.


    "No, my brother did it himself." Nao Nao was extremely wronged, obviously he was telling the truth, why didn''t his mother believe him?


    From the corner of his eyes, Nao Nao glanced at the little pig in Meimei''s arms. He was smiling smugly at him, and even more angry, he pointed at the little pig and shouted, "Brother can talk and walk, he lies, Not a good boy!"


    "Wow..." Little Pig shivered, his face was frightened, but his stomach was full of joy.


    The elder brother who will hate him in the future will definitely not smoke him again with piss, right?


    Meimei thought that the younger son was frightened by his brother, and even more angry. He did not admit to doing something wrong, and he also learned to lie. This child must be strictly disciplined.


    However, Yan Mingshun could clearly see the micro-expressions on his youngest son''s face He was sure that the trouble did not lie. The youngest son could indeed speak and walk, but for some reason, he would rather sleep every day. , and do not want to be a normal child.


    "Take the little pig to eat, I''ll come and reason with Nao Nao." Yan Mingshun soothed the frowning eyebrows.


    "You have to discipline him well, it''s getting worse and worse!"


    Meimei stared fiercely and made trouble. She carried the pig downstairs and had to get something to eat for her younger son. This little thing was very tricky to eat. He was only vegetarian and would vomit if it smeared a little meat and fishy, ??causing her to only eat. You can ask a nutritionist to formulate a nutrient meal for the piglet to ensure the necessary nutrition for development.


    The little pig was close to his brows, breathing the scent of his mother''s body hard, feeling much better, he yawned heavily, "Oh, I want to sleep again, let''s eat something and sleep well!"


    Upstairs, Yan Mingshun squatted down and looked at his eldest son. A faint smell got into his nose. Only then did Yan Mingshun notice the blue and white porcelain cup in Nao Nao''s hand.


    It looks familiar, it seems to be the cup that Mr. Yan usually drinks tea, why is it in his hands?

 Chapter 2865： Stinky tofu

    "What are you doing with Grandpa''s cup?" Yan Mingshun asked curiously.


    "Pretend something." Nao Nao answered honestly.


    Yan Mingshun frowned and glanced into the cup. It didn''t look like boiling water, could it be clear tea?


    But why does the tea taste so strange?


    "What is it?" Yan Mingshun took the cup and put it under his nose to smell it. The smell was straight to his nose. His complexion changed slightly, and the fox asked: "What are you pretending to pee?"


    Nao Nao nodded, but it was just peeing.


    Yan Mingshun looked at the cup in his hand with disgust.


    "What are you doing with the pee?" Yan Mingshun was very helpless, and really couldn''t understand the little guy''s brain circuit.


    "Wake up my brother, he doesn''t like to pee."


    Something flashed in Yan Mingshun''s mind, and he hurriedly asked, "Is brother up?"


    "Well, my brother is still talking, and he can walk too, Dad, I didn''t lie." Nao Nao pursed his lips aggrieved.


    "Dad believes in you, but you still have to apologize to mom in a moment."


    "Why?" Nao Nao was very puzzled, obviously he was right, why should he apologize?


    "No reason, there is no reason to apologize to my mother, as long as my mother is satisfied."


    Nao Nao tilted his head and looked at his father, and he seemed to understand, maybe it was because his mother was too stupid, so he wouldn''t believe his words, alas... Then apologize, there will be no less meat anyway!


    "Does my brother hate stinky things?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    Nao Nao nodded vigorously, but my brother didn''t like anything that smelled.


    "Don''t pee in the future, let alone play with your great-grandfather''s cup. Dad will buy you something delicious tomorrow." Yan Mingshun''s eyes lit up, and it would be easy to find his younger son''s weakness.


    Yan Mingshun poured out the urine in the blue-and-white porcelain cup, rinsed it with water several times, and put it back in the same place quietly, not planning to tell the old man.


    Boy''s pee is a good thing, and it is a great supplement. Besides, the old man often said that the grandson is good and that good, even if the feces and urine are fragrant, if you want to eat some of the grandson''s pee, it should not be a big deal.


    The little pig ate a large bowl of spinach, carrot and egg noodles, and burped several times with satisfaction. He couldn''t open his eyelids, and his head was bit by bit. Meimei had to carry him to his room to sleep.


    Early the next morning, when Yan Mingshun was running in the morning, he stopped by the vegetable market to buy fresh stinky tofu, bought a big box, and let Aunt Fang fry it when he came back.


    "Ouch... This smell is really stinky, why did you think of buying this today?" Grandma Yang sucked in several breaths, she was very satisfied. She hadn''t eaten fried stinky tofu for a long time, and was greedy!


    "If you want to eat fry them all, and then mix some sauce."


    "Okay, I''ll mix two, sweet and spicy." Aunt Fang said with a smile.


    In the morning, there was a large plate of golden stinky tofu on the dining table of Yan''s family. The smell was fragrant, and the large furniture was full of appetite, especially the noisy and Lele.


    "Don''t eat it all, save some for your brother." Yan Mingshun looked at the trouble meaningfully.


    Nao Nao was stunned for a while, but quickly understood what Dad meant, and his eyes lit up.


    It''s still the father''s way, now let''s see how the younger brother can make trouble!


    Yan Mingshun actually wanted to stay and see how the eldest son repaired the younger son, but he really couldn''t go away, so let''s come back and see the results. It is estimated that the results will be available tomorrow at the latest.


    Today is the weekend, Lele doesn''t need to go to school, she stayed at home, the sister and brother murmured for a while, showing a sly smile, the pig who was sleeping soundly on the second floor shivered violently and opened his eyes, It looks like something bad is about to happen!

 Chapter 2866： finally compromise

    "Lele, take your brother to play, don''t quarrel with little pig brother!"


    Meimei was about to go to the study to create, she grabbed the two brothers and sisters and had a good talk. Yesterday, she apologized to her for making trouble. Although her sincerity was limited, she was still very pleased, but she had to be vaccinated in advance today.


    "No noise!" The two siblings shook their heads at the same time, very sincere.


    Meimei went to the study with confidence. She owed the publishing house a lot of manuscripts, which accumulated over time.


    After Meimei left, Nao Nao Chong Lele winked and ran to the kitchen to find the leftover stinky tofu. Grandma Yang saw it, and Nao Nao obediently said, "I''ll give it to my brother."


    Grandma Yang raised her eyebrows and smiled, "How good, Grandma will get you a wooden bowl to put it in!"


    The rest of the stinky tofu still had about ten pieces, which were put in a special wooden bowl. Grandma Yang also poured tomato sauce on it and asked the two siblings to go upstairs to eat it.


    Lele reached out to grab a piece of stinky tofu to eat, but was slapped away by the noise, smiling like a little fox, "Brother eats it."


    Can''t kill that bad guy!


    The two of them went to Xiao Zhu''s room, made a quarrel, put a piece of stinky tofu under Xiao Zhu''s nose, and said with a smirk, "Brother eat, it''s delicious!"


    "Ah..." The little pig sneezed several times in a row, opened his eyes suddenly, frowned tightly, it smelled worse than yesterday''s pee, could it be that stupid brother really pooped?


    But after seeing the golden thing in front of him clearly, the little pig was sure that it was not poop, and he was relieved, but still covered his nose tightly.


    This stuff stinks more than shit, so it''s weird if you can eat it!


    "Delicious..." When Lele saw the appearance of the pig, she knew why Nao Nao brought up the stinky tofu. She rolled her eyes and took a piece of stinky tofu and stuffed it into the pig''s mouth.


    "Don''t eat..."


    Xiao Zhu kept his mouth tightly shut and kept dodging Lele''s claws. With his small body, in front of Lele, he was like an ant meeting an elephant. He was not an opponent at all, and he was quickly restrained by Lele.


    "Sister, don''t make him cry!" Seeing that Xiaozhu was going to repeat the same trick, Naoyao stepped forward to cover his mouth and twisted his arm.


    Under the restraint of the siblings, the little pig was unable to do anything at all, and looked helplessly at the stinky tofu that stinks more than feces, and his face turned green.


    "It''s ok if you don''t want to eat, get out of bed to walk and talk, don''t sleep like a pig every day." Lele ordered.


    The little pig closed his mouth and said nothing.


    "Hmph... I''d rather die than give in, right? From now on, I''ll make stinky fish and dead shrimps and put them in your room. Do you believe it?" Lele was triumphant, and stinky things shouldn''t be too hard to find. A bunch of baskets can''t smoke this little lazy pig to death.


    The little pig''s face changed greatly, and his temples jumped up suddenly, how could he have such an inhuman brother and sister?


    "Think about it, if you listen to me obediently, say a few words every day, walk a few steps, you can eat, drink and sleep well, if you don''t obey me... hum... don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Lele brought the stinky tofu closer, and the little pig hurriedly turned his head, but the stench kept getting into his nose, he wanted shit.


    "The younger brother is obedient, and the elder sister said that she will take us to fly to the sky." Nao Nao made a pale face.


    The little pig''s eyes lit up, is it flying in the sky? This is a bit interesting.


    "Okay!" Little Pig had to compromise.


    Lele and Nao Nao clapped their hands happily, and they were done.


    "It depends on your performance. Do you want to eat this? It''s really delicious." Lele generously brought the stinky tofu to Xiaozhu''s mouth. As long as she was obedient, she must be a good sister who loves her brother.


    The little pig covered his nose hard and said with difficulty: "Don''t... take it away!"

 Chapter 2867： Finally talking and walking

    Xiaozhu and his sister and brother had a good discussion, let him sleep well today, and start his tragic life tomorrow.


    "Okay, I really don''t understand you. What''s good about sleeping? There are delicious and fun things outside, and you can make new friends. It''s much more fun than staying at home." Lele really didn''t understand.


    The little pig snorted softly, too lazy to explain.


    Not in the same dimensional space, he could not understand even if he explained it.


    Alas... the hero is lonely!


    On the second day, which was also the last day of the three-day period, Meimei made up her mind to take Xiaozhu to the hospital for examination tomorrow. No matter what Yan Mingshun said, she would not listen. If the problem was found out earlier, it could be treated earlier.


    In short, she has prepared for the worst, even if Xiaozhu really has IQ or other problems, she will still raise Xiaozhu well and will not give up on him.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t bring back the stinky tofu this morning, because he said he didn''t need to bring it. He was looking forward to this day very much, and wanted to see if the little pig could really talk and walk.


    If he guessed correctly, the younger son should be very sensitive to smells, so he would smoke the pig with pee. They are brothers, the people who know each other best in the world.


    Today, Yan Mingshun doesn''t need to go to work. He has almost handled all his business affairs. He deliberately stayed at home and waited for the surprise of his younger son.


    Aunt Fang put breakfast on the table, millet porridge, xiao long bao, leek box, potato omelette... light and nutritious.


    "This potato omelette is made for the little pig. He loves it the most. I''ll deliver it first. The little pig should wake up." Aunt Fang put out some omelettes by themselves, ready to hold them.


    Little pigs don''t eat meaty food, nor do they like to eat strong food, such as chives, coriander, celery, etc. The little guy doesn''t even touch it, he just likes to eat light food.


    "You don''t need to send it up, little pig brother will come down and eat by himself."


    Lele ate a xiaolongbao in one bite and said vaguely.


    Meimei said angrily: "You are talking in your sleep, when did your brother come down to eat by himself?"


    "Get down today!" Lele swallowed the buns, raised her head and roared upstairs: "Yan Xiaozhu, can''t you get down?"


    "Here..." A milky voice came down from the upstairs.


    The big guy''s heart skipped a beat, and he looked at the stairs in unison, only to see the little pig''s shoes, who were still sleeping, slowly descending the stairs step by step...


    Meimei twisted **** Yan Mingshun in disbelief, Yan Mingshun grinned in pain, and said helplessly: "It''s not a dream, the little pig can really talk and walk."


    "Oh my god...Little pig, why don''t you give mom a little time? Just leave...it''s great..." Meimei finally realized that she wasn''t dreaming. The youngest son could really speak, and he would walk.


    The youngest son is not mentally retarded, let alone an idiot, God bless him!


    Meimei rushed forward and picked up her little son, and kissed his face several times. Grandma Yang and the old man also came over to kiss him a few times on the left and right. It was extremely rare.


    "I have to go and offer incense to my ancestors, the heavens will open their eyes!"


    The old man was very excited He didn''t even bother to eat, he limped to serve the incense.


    It''s all his credit for making a fuss and flat mouth, and it''s not a matter of the sky!


    "Little pig, call me mother." Meimei looked at her little son hopefully.


    "Mom!" Piglet called out obediently, but it broke the eyebrows.


    There was no need to teach me eyebrows at the back, and the piglets called out in turn, "Dad, too grandma, grandfather, grandpa Lao, grandma Fang..."


    Not a single one was wrong.


    "Let me just say, my great-grandson is extremely smart, but I just don''t want to speak. I understand it better than anyone else!" Grandma Yang was very proud.


    Yan Mingshun hugged the little pig and asked, "Why don''t you talk or walk?"


    "Sleepy!"


    The little pig wrinkled his nose, yawned a lot, grabbed the egg pancake and ate it, hurriedly finished eating and went to sleep.

 Chapter 2868： dont eat meat

    The little pig squinted his eyes and held the omelette with two fat paws, and ate it in big mouthfuls. Did not stop.


    "Eat slowly and drink milk." Meimei took the milk, thank God, the little pig was willing to drink milk.


    But no matter what kind of milk it is, it must be processed so that there is no fishy smell, otherwise the piglet will not even glance at it, so the milk at home has to be boiled with almonds, so that the piglet will drink it.


    The little pig took a big mouthful of milk and flattened his mouth unhappily, "It''s not sweet."


    Every time my mother added honey, she shrunk. He used to be too lazy to say it and drank it with his eyes closed, but now that he has opened his mouth, he has to ask what he should ask, and he must not feel wronged.


    "I already added a spoonful of honey. Children can''t eat too much sweetness, or your teeth will grow worms!" Meimei disagreed.


    The youngest son only loves sweets, and even the vegetable porridge is allowed to use honey, and he must also put Yunnan premium wild honey.


    I don''t know if this little guy''s nose belongs to a dog. He is more sensitive than Cher, the descendant of the wolf king, and even Cher can''t tell the difference between premium honey and first-class honey!


    "Brushing your teeth...it''s not bad." The little pig insisted on adding honey, so he looked at Meimei so eagerly, and didn''t eat it without him.


    Meimei couldn''t help laughing, this little guy either sleeps every day and is stupid. He didn''t expect that he would be very good when he opened his mouth, and he would refute her, and the reason was good.


    "Then add another spoonful, look at this poor little one!" Grandma Yang''s heart was about to melt, and Le Diandian ran to get a honey jar, added a spoonful of thick honey, and said Mix well.


    "Thank you grandma..."


    The little pig tasted it, his eyes were bright, but he was too generous, and his mother was stingy.


    "Good...Drink milk quickly, you can grow taller by drinking more. You said why you don''t like meat. It would be great if you nibble on big bones every day like your brother." Grandma Yang was happy, but regretted .


    The younger grandson can talk and walk now, and her serious heart disease is gone, but the little pig''s refusal to eat meat is really worrying for her, and only drinking milk and eggs can''t guarantee the nutrition of the child''s growth and development!


    And she deeply doubted that the little pigs could only talk and walk until now, because they were not fully nourished.


    "Smelly!"


    The little pig frowned when he heard the meat His eyebrows and eyebrows are very similar, very delicate, if it is not for the nose and mouth like Yan Mingshun, the little guy is a little beauty that I feel pity for .


    The most annoying thing is those stinky meat. It smells stinky and eats even more stinky. He would rather eat grass.


    Meimei was amused, "The meat is so fragrant, how can it stink?"


    "Smelly... don''t eat it." The pig shook his head firmly, and when he found something that didn''t stink, he would consider eating it.


    "Okay, okay... If you don''t eat it, don''t eat it. You eat grass every day and become a monk." Meimei didn''t force him. Although the little guy was a vegetarian, he had a nutritious meal prepared by a nutritionist, and he also ate eggs and milk. The nutrition is sufficient, and there is no need to worry that the piglets will be stunted.


    Maybe her little pig was an eminent monk in her previous life!


    That''s why I didn''t like meat when I was born!


    Yan Mingshun looked at his younger son thoughtfully. The little pig not only didn''t like meat, it should be said that he didn''t like to eat all the food with strong taste. In order to verify his idea, Yan Mingshun went to the kitchen to find a bunch of things to take came out.

 Chapter 2869： Trickier than the emperors tongue

    Yan Mingshun took the onion, ginger, garlic, celery, onion, coriander, and soy sauce and vinegar, and put it in the basket. He took a green onion and put it in front of the pig. Covering his nose, he stared at the onion in disgust.


    "What are you doing? The little pig doesn''t like the smell of onion, so take it away."


    Meimei slapped Yan Mingshun''s hand away and glared at him fiercely.


    "Don''t you like these little pigs?" Yan Mingshun didn''t know much about the little guy''s dietary characteristics, only that his younger son didn''t like meat.


    "Yeah, he doesn''t like any food with a strong taste, and the pig''s food can only be put in salt and sugar, and don''t put any other soy sauce and vinegar sprinkles on anything. He doesn''t like it at all." Yan Ming frowned. The things that Shun took out were put back in the kitchen, and the little pig took a deep breath and continued to eat the cake.


    But today''s little pig changed his usual good appetite, he only ate two pieces of cake, and he usually eats four pieces!


    "I''m full... sleepy, sleep..."


    After the little pig had finished drinking the milk, his eyes could no longer be opened. He squinted and slumbered, and stretched out his hands to beg for a hug, wanting Meimei to take him back to his room to sleep.


    Going up the stairs is so tiring!


    "Why do you only eat two pieces? Don''t you always eat four pieces, little pig?" Meimei was a little worried, her appetite suddenly halved, could it be that she was not feeling well?


    "tastes bad����"


    Meimei picked up the potato cake and tasted it. The taste was very good. It was no different from yesterday. Yesterday, the little pig ate four pieces!


    "Mom thinks it''s no different from yesterday''s cake. It''s delicious as well. What''s wrong with you, little pig?" Meimei was even more worried. The most direct manifestation of a child''s illness is that his appetite becomes smaller, his mouth becomes bitter, and he can''t eat anything. smell.


    She put her forehead against the little pig''s forehead, and the temperature was slightly higher than hers, but it was normal. The child''s body temperature was already higher than that of adults, indicating that the little pig had no fever, and Meimei was relieved.


    "Mom is stupid...it doesn''t taste good." The little pig opened his eyes dissatisfied, and looked at the eyebrows with disgust, unable to discern the obvious difference.


    "I''ll have a bite... It''s exactly the same as yesterday, Lele, come and have a bite."


    Grandma Yang also took a bite and came to the same conclusion as Meimei. She was afraid that she would not have the right taste because of her age, so she asked Lele to try it.


    Lele ate a piece of potato cake in three bites, licked his fingers, and concluded, "It''s delicious. It''s better with some meat."


    "Stupid...it''s not delicious!" The little pig was helpless Yan Mingshun hugged the little pig, put it on his lap, and asked softly, "Why isn''t today''s cake delicious? What''s not good about?"


    "Smelly..." said Piglet gruntingly.


    "What stinks? Mingming is fragrant." Meimei really wanted to kneel, such a fragrant potato cake still stinks, this little thing''s mouth is more difficult than the emperor''s tongue!


    "It''s stinky... the eggs are stinky..." The little pig was unhappy, obviously it was stinky, but it was still within his tolerance, so he could barely eat two pieces, or he would starve.


    Meimei took another bite in disbelief. The egg had a strong fragrance. How did the little things smell?


    Yan Mingshun also ate a potato cake, but he felt the same as his daughter-in-law. It was really fragrant and had no odor, but he felt that his younger son would definitely not lie, and there should be another secret.


    Aunt Fang suddenly patted her forehead, "Emma...I remembered. I beat three eggs in the morning. One of them was probably left for a long time. It was not very bright, but it was definitely not broken, but it was a little scattered."

 Chapter 2870： The child does not teach, the father too

    As soon as Meimei heard it, she knew what happened to the egg that Aunt Fang was talking about. After a long time, it was like that. The yolk was scattered, and it would stick to the shell when the egg was beaten. Not bad.


    Besides, it''s okay if the eggs are broken, and many people still eat rotten eggs!


    "Does the little pig think the eggs are stinky?" Meimei asked.


    "Um����"


    The little pig nodded, but after thinking about it, he added: "No brother''s pee smells."


    The corners of the eyebrows and mouth twitched, why did it suddenly get involved in the noisy pee?


    Besides, no one''s pee can be fragrant!


    Yan Mingshun glanced at Mr. Yan who was drinking tea with a blue-and-white porcelain cup. He really wanted to laugh out loud, but he still held back.


    "Your brother didn''t pee on you, it doesn''t stink." Meimei laughed and joked. Although Nao Nao loves to be noisy, he has never wet the bed since he was a child. The same is true of piglets. Both brothers are very easy to raise, and they are the youngest. This is a little more troublesome.


    The little pig stretched out his fat and tender paws, pointed at the old man Yan who was drinking tea, and said in a milky voice, "Brother **** in the cup..."


    Meimei followed the direction of the little pig and saw the blue-and-white porcelain cup that the old man was holding in his hand.


    She had a bad premonition, as if the eldest son did something bad!


    Grandma Yang asked curiously, "Which cup did my brother urinate?"


    "Master''s..." Little Pig was helpless, deeply doubting the IQ of his elders.


    Obviously he pointed it out so clearly.


    "puff"


    Mr. Yan was drinking a large sip of tea, and immediately spit it out. He looked at the cup in his hand with a dark face. The Mingqian Longjing just brewed in the morning has already drank half of the cup.


    But��what does this pee mean?


    "Noisy... Did you pee in the grandfather''s cup?" Meimei asked with a sullen face.


    "That...I..." Nao Nao looked up at Yan Mingshun from time to time, trying to get a hint from Lao Tzu, should he admit it or not?


    Yan Mingshun turned his head away, this kid asks himself for more happiness!


    "What do you see your father doing? I asked you if you ever pee?" Meimei raised her voice.


    Nao Nao had to admit, "I pissed... Dad said it''s fine."


    Hmph, don''t think of him alone!


    The old man Yan stared at the tea in the cup with disgust, drinking it disgusting, not drinking it...the good Mingqian Longjing!


    "If you pee, you will pee. The boy has a lot of urine. What do you dislike about your own grandson''s pee, hahahaha!" Grandma Yang laughed so much that tears came out, and Mr. Yan was ridiculed, and he was even more angry. , I''m reluctant to fight, I can''t vent my anger if I don''t fight.


    The old man simply picked up the feather duster and wiped it on Yan Mingshun a few times The fault of the godfather! "


    Yan Mingshun avoided it nimbly, and said angrily, "Don''t you always say that noisy feces and urine are fragrant? What''s the matter with drinking? How dare you tell lies!"


    "You... I''ll hit you!" The old man couldn''t hold back his old face, he took a few more puffs before giving up, and angrily ran to the kitchen to wash the cups.


    Yan Mingshun glanced at the troubled man who covered his mouth and snickered, and snorted coldly. He turned around and taught this guy a lesson. Now, let''s settle the matter of the youngest son.


    He looked at the little pig in his arms, his eyes squinted, he estimated that he would have to sleepwalk in a short while, he pinched the little guy''s nose helplessly, the little pig opened his eyes in dissatisfaction, and stared accusingly. With Yan Mingshun.


    "Dad will ask you a few more questions, and then let you sleep."


    "Um... hurry up!" Little Pig reluctantly agreed. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2871： gift of smell

    Yan Mingshun asked Aunt Fang to go to the kitchen to pick out fruits with different degrees of freshness, pick them out and then hold them out.


    Aunt Fang came out soon, with a few white jade cherries, sliced ??peaches, watermelon and lychees on the plate.


    Yan Mingshun forked and fed them to the piglets in turn.


    "Smelly����"


    "generally!"


    "Okay."


    "sweet."


    The little pig doesn''t like to eat lychees. It smells like watermelon. Peaches are okay. Cherries are my favorite. I ate several of them in a row. .


    "Grandma, I''ll wash it for you. These cherries are grown by us. Xiao Lao just picked them in the morning. They''re big and sweet." Grandma Yang washed a large plate of cherries and let the three children eat them by themselves.


    Yan Mingshun pointed to the fruit on the plate and asked, "Is the lychee bought from the supermarket?"


    "Yes, I also picked the freshest one." Aunt Fang really finds it strange that these lychees she eats are almost the same as the fresh ones. Why does the pig say it smells?


    "Watermelon is an early-ripening variety. I bought it two days ago. The peaches were picked yesterday, and the cherries were picked this morning." Aunt Fang pointed to the fruits and introduced them in turn.


    Yan Mingshun has roughly the number, and Aunt Fang''s time and the degree of dislike of Xiaozhu can match.


    "You little Diaozui..." Meimei couldn''t help laughing, she stopped eating after only one day, it was too difficult to serve!


    However, Yan Mingshun discovered the problem. No matter what food the pig eats, he will smell it before eating it, take a bite, and smell it again... Eat more if it tastes good, and don''t eat it if it doesn''t taste good.


    Explain that piglets rely on smell to judge whether food is delicious or not.


    Maybe����


    Yan Mingshun had a new guess. He lowered his head and asked the little pig who kept eating cherries, "Is it because the outside smells bad that you don''t want to walk?"


    "Hmm... stinky." The little pig nodded, ate all the cherries on the plate, yawned in satisfaction, couldn''t hold it any longer, and fell asleep leaning on Yan Mingshun.


    Having said so much, he was exhausted.


    Yan Mingshun put the little pig on the sofa, the little guy frowned slightly, not too satisfied with the sleeping environment, Yan Mingshun had to carry him back to his own room, when he fell asleep on the bed, the little pig stretched his brows in satisfaction, fell asleep.


    "Your talent, you don''t know if it''s a blessing or a trouble for you!"


    Yan Mingshun smiled helplessly He can basically be sure that the pig''s talent is the resolution and sensitivity of smells. This little guy has a nose that is more sensitive than Cher, and can distinguish what ordinary people can''t smell. The smell, and the normal smell or odor, the piglet will smell dozens or even hundreds of times.


    That''s why piglets don''t like to eat meat, as well as odorous foods such as onion, ginger, and garlic, and even reject all seasonings except salt and sugar.


    He''s also not curious about the outside world, because he smells it... a world full of stench, it''s no wonder that Piglet is interested.


    Meimei also came up. She saw the little pig who had fallen asleep again, and worried: "I think it''s better to take the little pig to the hospital for a check. It''s not right to sleep like this."


    Normally, at an age like Xiaozhu, 12 or 3 hours of sleep a day is enough. An energetic person like Nao Nao can only sleep for 11 or 2 hours at most, but Xiao Zhu can sleep for about 20 hours. Hours, or even more, are definitely not normal.


    Yan Mingshun also couldn''t figure it out. The drowsiness must have nothing to do with the smell. Could there be another problem with the pig?


    "Then go now, I''ll call the hospital." Yan Mingshun agreed.

 Chapter 2872： smelly world

    Yan Mingshun contacted the best experts in the country, such as brain, cardiology, pediatrics, psychologists, etc., to give Xiaozhu a systematic examination.


    When he got into the car with the little pig, the little guy woke up immediately, frowned and pinched his nose. The car smelled so bad that it killed him.


    "Going home... stinky..." Little Pig twisted to get out of the car, he didn''t want to stay in such a stinky place for a minute.


    "I deliberately sprinkled perfume, and there is also air freshener, why is there still a smell?" Meimei really couldn''t understand.


    "Little pigs have a different sense of smell than ordinary people. They can smell things that we can''t smell. Change cars." Yan Mingshun got out of the car with the crying pig in his arms.


    But����


    "Smelly..."


    There are only three cars in the family, all of them are disgusted by Xiaozhu, and they will not take the car for anything.


    "Come on, ride a bike, and I''ll put a mask on the little pig again."


    Meimei went back to her room to get a high-temperature sterilized mask, and she also dipped a little pig''s favorite honey on it. .


    Yan Mingshun was riding a bicycle, Meimei hugged the pig and sat in the back, but he had a different feeling.


    "I remembered that you used to ride a bike with me again. Speaking of which, I haven''t ridden a bike for more than ten years!" Meimei said with emotion.


    Yan Mingshun smiled, "I''ll take you out to play when I have time in the future."


    "There''s no time to play, these three little things in the family are so worried, I still have to make up the manuscript, and I owe a lot of debt, alas!" Meimei sighed heavily.


    Before she gave birth to troublesome pigs, she still had romantic thoughts, but now... there is only chicken feathers left.


    "Ask the doctor in a moment, can this little pig''s nose be cured, or else how will he go out in the future? Don''t take planes, trains, cars and ships." Meimei looked at the little guy who was covered tightly in her arms, her heart throbbing. tight.


    I can''t even stand the smell of this, I don''t even go to public places, and there is also a means of transportation. Could it be that the little pig can only ride a bicycle for the rest of his life?


    Yan Mingshun sounded funny, this is a good talent that others can''t ask for Bodhisattva. Of course, life will be a bit troublesome, and it should be able to overcome it later.


    "Don''t worry, the car must have a way to the front of the mountain, there is always a solution." Yan Mingshun reassured.


    The hospital arrived soon, Yan Mingshun parked the car and picked up the little pig. The dean who had been waiting for him came up from a distance and saw that Yan Mingshun was actually riding a bike, and the little pig was wearing a big mask. Surprise in his eyes.


    Did the little boy catch a cold?


    But if it''s just a cold I shouldn''t have to call all the experts in his entire hospital for consultation!


    "Smelly..." The little pig cried out unhappily.


    Meimei stuffed a piece of chocolate for the little guy, and immediately stopped screaming, lying on Yan Mingshun''s chest, quietly.


    "This is my youngest son, he is very sensitive to smells." Yan Mingshun explained, the dean suddenly realized that it is no wonder that he does not drive and wears a mask!


    "Children are more sensitive to smells, and children''s other senses are stronger than adults. When they grow up, these sensitive senses will gradually decrease." The dean said with a smile.


    Like the old saying that children will see some bad things, this kind of saying is not completely feudal superstition, ghosts are very mysterious, although he is highly educated, but he really believes in this kind of metaphysics, of course he certainly does not. will say it publicly.


    Dean Yan Mingshun and the others went to the consultation room, and all the experts in the hospital were there. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2873： Hardware is fine

    Yan Mingshun roughly talked about Xiaozhu''s situation, and the experts'' expressions became solemn. This case is really special.


    "Dare to ask, did the little son go well when he was born?" an expert asked politely.


    "It went well. I was born with five pounds and four taels. The physical examination was very healthy, and my IQ was no problem. I was just thirsty." Yan Mingshun was concise.


    The experts whispered for a while, and decided to give the pig a systematic inspection. From head to toe, from the outside to the inside, any faults can be found.


    but--


    The brain CT was taken, the blood was drawn, the X-ray was taken, and the urine and stool were checked... All the data reports showed that everything was normal, and there was nothing wrong.


    "No problem, how can you sleep twenty hours a day?" Meimei was puzzled.


    Experts'' conclusion... They can''t figure it out either!


    "Let Professor Lin chat with the young master." Some experts suggested.


    Professor Lin is a senior psychologist in the hospital. Since Xiaozhu''s hardware is all right, the only thing left is psychology. Professor Lin took Xiaozhu to his office, and Yan Mingshun and the others were waiting outside.


    The piglet looked at Professor Lin curiously in front of him, his big eyes twitching, quirky.


    Professor Lin smiled slightly, squatted down and looked at Xiao Zhu, and asked softly, "What''s your name?"


    "Yan Xiaozhu...you stand up." Xiaozhu frowned, holding back pinching his nose with his claws, as if that would be very rude.


    Professor Lin felt Xiaozhu''s rejection of him. Although he felt strange, he still stood up, "You don''t seem to like me, why?"


    "I didn''t brush my teeth," said the little pig, wrinkling his nose.


    It''s fine if you don''t brush your teeth, the most annoying thing is to eat leeks.


    Professor Lin blushed, and he remembered that he ate chive dumplings in the morning, and was called by the dean on the phone. He really forgot to brush his teeth in a hurry. He squatted down, but was still disgusted by the pig.


    He had no choice but to stand up. Although he looked down at a little brat condescendingly, he always felt like a housekeeper reporting to work?


    "Does piggy like to sleep?"


    "Um."


    "What else do you like?"


    "sleep."


    "Apart from sleeping?"


    "Sleep...you''re so stupid."


    Professor Lin twitched the corners of his mouth. He had lived for most of his life, and it was the first time someone said he was stupid, and the other was a child who had just been weaned!


    The little pig is impatient, always asking such unnutritious questions and wasting time.


    He jumped down by himself and walked to the door. Professor Lin wanted to open the door, but he stopped after thinking about it, wanting to see how Xiaozhu was going to get out, because there are many patient information in the office, which need to be kept confidential. So he put a combination lock on the door.


    When he entered the door just now, he locked the door, and his combination lock, whether it is going out or entering, requires a password.


    so����


    Only he can open this doorProfessor Lin has a rare childhood innocence, and he dares to say that he is stupid, I will see how you begged him!


    The little pig twisted the door lock, but did not open it, he frowned, the lock was different from the one at home.


    The little guy glanced at Professor Lin, felt his ''bad intentions'', and turned his head decisively. Isn''t it just a lock, he researched.


    The little pig turned left and right a few times, and soon discovered the mystery. After turning a few more times, ''Kata''... The door opened, and the little pig shook his hand at the stunned Professor Lin, politely Said, "Goodbye!"


    The little guy wiggled out, with a sly look in his eyes, hehe!


    Professor Lin didn''t believe the evil, and closed the door again, trying to see if the combination lock was broken, and then... the cup was broken.


    He can''t get out. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2874： cant get out

    Everyone was waiting in the corridor, Meimei couldn''t sit still, and walked back and forth, for fear that Professor Lin would come out and tell her that Xiaozhu had a mental illness.


    "Mom..." The little pig came out and opened his hands to the eyebrows.


    Tossing for so long, so tired, want to sleep!


    Meimei hugged the little pig, saw his eyes narrowed into slits, and kept yawning. Knowing that this little lazy pig wanted to sleep again, he hugged him and sat down without her coaxing him. After a few seconds, the little pig Then he fell asleep, not even caring about the smell that the hospital hated.


    "What a lazy pig!" Mei Mei gently pinched the little guy''s delicate nose, as if something was wrong!


    "Where''s Professor Lin? Why didn''t he come out?" Someone discovered the problem.


    Xiaozhu and Professor Lin entered the office together, but only the little guy came out, and Professor Lin, an adult, was still in the room, which was outrageous.


    "Professor Lin!"


    The dean shouted, but there was no response in the room. Because Professor Lin''s patients are special and need to be absolutely quiet during treatment, his office is specially designed, not only with combination locks, but also with first-class sound insulation. .


    Even if you are yelling outside the door, you can''t hear it inside, so... no matter what happens in the house, you can''t hear it outside.


    The dean soon realized that his expression was not very good-looking. He thought that Professor Lin was putting on airs, because usually this Professor Lin was not too amiable and kind of arrogant.


    Usually he was too lazy to care about Professor Lin, but today he can''t, offend Ming Shao, and he can''t keep the dean.


    "Why didn''t Professor Lin come out, is there something wrong with my son?" Yan Mingshun sank, thinking that Professor Lin found out that Xiaozhu had a serious psychological problem, so he didn''t dare to tell him, so he stayed in the room and couldn''t come out.


    His eyebrows changed greatly, and he forced a smile: "We can bear no matter what the outcome is. Dean, you and Professor Lin said that you should not have any concerns."


    The dean smiled awkwardly, and scolded Professor Lin as **** in his stomach. He usually dragged him like 250. If he really met a tough character, he would be cowardly. He didn''t even dare to leave the door, hum!


    "Professor Lin... Come out quickly, Young Master Ming and his wife are very reasonable, you don''t have to be burdened with thoughts..." The dean shouted at the door, knowing that he couldn''t hear inside.


    The door still doesn''t open...


    The dean''s face was even more ugly, and his smile became more and more embarrassing. If it wasn''t for Yan Mingshun''s scruples, he would have wanted to break through the door.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    A dull sound came from the door, as if someone was slamming the door. Yan Mingshun listened carefully and noticed something was wrong He pulled the dean away and patted the door.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    The sound of knocking on the door became louder inside, and Yan Mingshun said to the dean, "You call Professor Lin."


    The dean was stunned for a while, took out his cell phone from his pocket, dialed Professor Lin''s number, and pressed the speakerphone button to save him from repeating it.


    Just as soon as the call was made, Professor Lin''s voice that was about to cry without tears came out, "Dean... go to the unlock expert!"


    In the room, Professor Lin was sweating profusely. He was trying to see if the combination lock was broken, but the door was locked, but he couldn''t open it with the password he had set. Tried several times, still can''t open.


    Professor Lin can be sure that the password has been changed, and nine times out of ten it was changed by the little brat just now.


    But he wasn''t sure whether the little pig did it intentionally or unintentionally...


    He didn''t have time to think about these, and now he just wanted to go out, what would it be like to be locked in the house!

 Chapter 2875： little piggy

    The dean blinked, didn''t understand, and asked repeatedly, "An expert in unlocking?"


    "Yes... Find a lock-picking expert, you have to be a master." Professor Lin instructed. His combination lock is said to be the newest and most people can''t deal with it.


    "Didn''t you set this password yourself? Why can''t you unlock it?" The dean felt like a **** of a life. It was obvious that Professor Lin had just opened the password lock in front of the big guy. The little boy entered.


    Now you tell him you can''t open it?


    No wonder he believed it!


    "Professor Lin... My son came out just now. Didn''t you open the door?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    "It wasn''t me... I asked the young master to open it by himself... Then my password was changed." Professor Lin was fortunate to be locked again at this time, otherwise it would be a shame in front of so many people.


    He is a dignified doctoral tutor, and is also a well-known psychology master at home and abroad. He has been a gifted scholar since he was a child. He is the only one who embarrassed others, but today... he has been molested by a little baby one after another!


    Yan Mingshun glanced at his little son, who was sleeping soundly in Meimei''s arms. Did Xiaozhu really change the password?


    Maybe it was unintentional!


    Yan Mingshun didn''t plan to ask any further questions. He knew that his youngest son must have other extraordinary things besides his odor sensitivity, but he didn''t want more people to know about it, so let''s go back and ask this Professor Lin alone.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll call a lockpicking specialist."


    Yan Mingshun directly called his subordinate who was proficient in unlocking. After half an hour, the unlocking expert came over. After fiddling around for nearly an hour, he finally opened the lock and released Professor Lin.


    Professor Lin opened his mouth to speak, but Yan Mingshun asked first, "Is my son''s mentality okay?"


    "No...physically and mentally healthy, Ming Shao...I suggest you..."


    Yan Mingshun glanced at him meaningfully. Although Professor Lin is a bit arrogant, he is not someone who is ignorant of current affairs. How many people can get along well in institutional units?


    Professor Lin immediately shut up and stopped talking.


    Yan Mingshun said to the dean: "It''s been hard work today, everyone."


    "It''s not hard, it''s our job, and you can call if you have anything in the future." The dean smiled so much that his eyes narrowed, Ming Shao had an order, even if he was lying on Xiao Qing''er''s belly, he would have to fly over. !


    Yan Mingshun smiled slightly and told the Dean and the others to disperse, leaving only Professor Lin.


    Professor Lin is also a good person. He invited Yan Mingshun and Meimei to enter the office. This time he learned the lesson firmly remembered the password and confirmed it several times before he dared to lock the door.


    "Tell me about the situation just now in detail, from beginning to end." Yan Mingshun said.


    Professor Lin didn''t dare to hide it. He talked about the conversation between him and Xiaozhu, and later he wanted to see Xiaozhu''s deflated psychological activities, and then he was locked... He said nothing.


    "You mean, the little pig easily cracked your password, and then changed it?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    "Yes, but I''m not sure whether Lingzi''s password change was inadvertent or intentional. I suggest that Young Master Ming can take Lingzi for an IQ test." Professor Lin said.


    In fact, he is more inclined to do it intentionally, maybe he wants to deliberately punish him and repay his revenge for temptation!


    The mind is quite small!


    Yan Mingshun understood what Professor Lin meant. Xiaozhu''s IQ must be very high. Ordinary adults can''t crack the combination lock. Xiaozhu is only two years old, but he can easily crack it.


    And also changed the password.

 Chapter 2876： test IQ

    Yan Mingshun and Professor Lin thought the same way. He also felt that Xiaozhu had deliberately changed the password and wanted to make fun of Professor Lin.


    Nao Nao smoked him with pee, and the little pig didn''t say anything at the time, but he exposed it this morning, and dragged him into the water by the way.


    "Thank you, Professor Lin... Today''s event..." Yan Mingshun said meaningfully.


    "Today, I just gave Young Master Ling an ordinary psychological test for young children, and Young Master Ling is very healthy. There is no problem, nothing happened..." Professor Lin understood.


    Yan Mingshun hooked the corners of his mouth with satisfaction, and he liked the people who were obedient and bosom friend the most.


    He took the chubby little lazy pig, carried him out of the hospital, followed by Meimei, and asked in a low voice, "Do you think the password was changed by the little pig on purpose?"


    She thought it was a bit unbelievable. A little baby who was only two years old could change such a complicated combination lock. Who would believe it?


    When the lock-picking expert was tinkering with the combination lock just now, he turned left and right a few times, and every time he turned it, he had to wear a receiver to listen. Just like a doctor''s auscultation, she was dazzled just by looking at it.


    How could her little pig have such a great ability?


    "Nine times out of ten it''s intentional." Yan Mingshun couldn''t help pinching Xiaozhu''s nose, this bad boy!


    "But the little pig has been sleeping since he was born and has never touched anything. How could he change his password? No one taught him!" Meimei was puzzled.


    "The world of genius cannot be understood by ordinary people. Xiaozhu is a genius, and a very powerful genius." Yan Mingshun is very sure.


    Even if he doesn''t test his IQ, he can be sure that Xiaozhu is a super genius, but he has to test it to know how high his IQ is.


    "Huhu..." Little Pig rolled over in Yan Mingshun''s arms, and fell into a foolish sleep.


    Meimei looked at her younger son dumbfounded, she couldn''t believe it, she was such an idiot, she actually gave birth to a super talented son?


    Is God trying to make up for her lack of IQ?


    "I still have to look at the test results, in case it''s a coincidence!" Meimei was a little scared, afraid that the results would disappoint her, so don''t set too high goals.


    Yan Mingshun smiled, called his subordinates and asked them to arrange.


    His institution has a very complete testing center, which is currently the most advanced in the country.


    When they arrived, his subordinates had already made arrangements. Yan Mingshun woke Xiaozhu and asked the little guy to follow the inspectors in, while he and Meimei waited outside.


    "Who is the person with the highest IQ at the moment?"


    "350, is a man named William Alfred Quinnington." Yan Mingshun replied, but he added: "His IQ is only a conservative estimate, it should be close to 400."


    "Isn''t it Einstein?" Meimei felt strange, she thought the smartest person in the world was Einstein!


    "No... Einstein is said to be 200. In fact, a high IQ doesn''t mean anything. Like Einstein, Hawking, and Nicholas, their IQs are not the highest, but their scientific achievements are trans-generational." Yan Mingshun explain.


    People with high IQs are definitely more successful than ordinary people, but not all people with high IQs can achieve extraordinary achievements. Many great scientists only have an IQ of around one hundred and sixty-seven, which does not affect their Achievement.


    "I remember that Xiaobao''s IQ test is also very high, how many are there?" Meimei thought of Xiaobao.


    "220 to 230..., but this number is not too precise. I guess Xiaobao''s IQ is higher." Yan Mingshun replied.

 Chapter 2877： The MiG 25 fighter among geniuses

    When Xiaobao was tested, he was not much older than Xiaozhu, and his IQ would also increase with age, so... Now Xiaobao''s IQ is definitely higher than the value of a few years ago.


    "It''s amazing... I''m only in my 90s, not even 100." Meimei was a little embarrassed, she didn''t even have half of Xiaobao''s, it was a shame.


    "Don''t worry, there are only problems with intelligence below 90. You belong to the normal range." Yan Mingshun comforted her.


    She glared angrily, which meant that she was only slightly better than the mentally retarded, right... hum!


    Yan Mingshun twitched the corners of his mouth, restrained himself from laughing, and reassured: "Although your IQ is not satisfactory, your artistic talent is very high. God has closed a window for you and will definitely open a window for you. bigger fan."


    Meimei was complacent again, "That''s... I sing and dance so well, I don''t look like someone, and now I''m out of tone."


    Yan Mingshun smiled, and it was him who was deaf.


    Anything else can be learned decently, except for singing...however he can''t learn, singing is always out of tune, Meimei will always laugh at him, this is also good, so as not to hit his wife too much and hurt her her self-esteem.


    The two of you chatted for more than an hour, the door finally opened, and the little pig came out by himself.


    Today, he is exhausted, a bunch of stupid adults, always asking him some stupid questions, and making him do some stupid things...


    "Little Pig''s IQ is very high, conservatively estimated to be above 200, but he is not very cooperative, so the result is not very accurate, it should be higher." The subordinate reported that his heart was overwhelmed.


    In fact, when he tested it just now, he always felt that Xiaozhu seemed to see through everything, and he was not too cooperative. The value of 200 seemed to be expressed by Xiaozhu deliberately, just like a kung fu master, hiding his true strength. Only the tip of the iceberg is revealed.


    Only the tip of the iceberg has an IQ of 200, and his subordinates dare not imagine what the real IQ of Xiaozhu is, and he is only a two-year-old baby. If he grows up...


    so horrible!


    Yan Mingshun understood what his subordinates meant. Xiaozhu''s IQ was higher than he imagined. He was indeed a fighter among geniuses, and he was also a MiG-25 fighter.


    After a whole morning of going around, Yan Mingshun rode his bike home with Meimei and his son, and Grandma Yang and the others all gathered around.


    "How? What did the doctor say?"


    "Everything is normal. The little pig is very healthy and has a high IQ." Yan Mingshun didn''t say too much detail, for fear that the two old people couldn''t stand the shock.


    "I just said it''s alright I love to sleep. It''s easy to grow taller if I get enough sleep. In the future, the little pig will definitely be taller than you as an old man. After eating, it''s a waste of half a day."


    Grandma Yang breathed a sigh of relief and ordered them to eat, worrying all morning.


    After eating, Meimei still couldn''t understand, even if the pig has a high IQ and is very sensitive to smells, what does this have to do with sleepiness?


    Yan Mingshun probably guessed the reason, but he was not sure, he had to ask Xiaozhu to be sure.


    At night... The little pig woke up and was full, because it was his favorite boiled noodles in mushroom egg soup, and mashed potatoes. He ate so much that he burped several times and his eyes started again squint.


    Yan Mingshun carried the little pig to the study, along with Lele and Nao Nao, who were curious and followed.


    "Did you change that lock on purpose today?" Yan Mingshun asked directly. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2878： open safe

    Piglet yawned and nodded.


    Meimei was taken aback, it was really this kid who changed it, she asked curiously, "Who taught you?"


    "You don''t need to teach, just take a look at it." The pig said lazily.


    Such a simple thing, he had already learned it in a dream, and the dream was much more complicated than that, he was just too lazy to learn it, rather than study... he prefers to sleep.


    Yan Mingshun took out his safe, which is said to be the most secure safe in the world. He pointed to the safe and asked, "Can you open this box?"


    The little pig opened his eyes and had no interest at first, but after seeing the structure of the box, his interest was hooked. This box doesn''t look very simple!


    "have a look����"


    The little pig climbed up on the table, pouted his **** and squatted to look at the safe. The box was not big, and it was only at his knees that he had to lie down to see it clearly.


    "What is this? Let''s see!" Nao Nao also climbed up, he went to twist the turntable, but he didn''t turn it off after a long time, his little temper came up, and he was about to kick when he stretched his foot, Yan Mingshun hugged Nao make trouble.


    There is a detonating device in this safe. When it is hit violently or the wrong password is entered three times in a row, the box will automatically explode, destroying all the contents in the box.


    Although he had stored all the important information in the space, there was a box of money in it, and it was a pity to blow it up.


    "Brother, open it!" Nao Nao shouted at the pig, looking at his expression, as if he was sure that the pig could open it.


    Yan Mingshun''s thoughts moved and asked, "How do you know that your brother can open it?"


    "Yes, my brother will be much, much better." Nao Nao raised his neck and was very proud.


    There''s nothing wrong with his brother, he''s just too lazy.


    Yan Mingshun had a smile in his eyes. His siblings really knew each other best. He asked again, "Do you know why my brother likes to sleep so much?"


    Nao Nao scratched the back of his head, thinking about how to organize vocabulary so that his father could understand. After thinking for a long time, Nao Nao stammered: "Brother is tired... He has to learn a lot... He is lazy."


    Meimei was inexplicable and said angrily: "Your brother sleeps every day, what can he learn? Can he learn to sleep?"


    Twenty-four hours a day, 22 of them are sleeping, and there are two hours left, either eating or shitting...


    Where did you get the flight time to study?


    Learn to knit!


    Displeased, he hummed, "I just learned...Sleep and learn..."


    Yan Mingshun''s expression changed slightly, and the meaning of the noise should be that the pig''s sleep is not pure sleep, he is still learning things, so he sleeps so much time.


    But who does the piglet learn from in his sleep?


    It can''t be Duke Zhou!


    Here, the little pig has already thoroughly researched the safe The two fat claws rotate the turntable. The first time...it didn''t open, but the little pig was not in a hurry. He frowned for a while and started to spin again. the second time.


    Yan Mingshun stared at it without blinking, his heart mentioned in his throat, the numbers that Xiaozhu Xuan had just now were only one number away from the password he set, and the other numbers were all correct.


    This kid is really powerful, and I don''t know how he broke it.


    The little pig turned the turntable carefully, his face was very serious, fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, the air was stagnant, and it was so quiet that only the sound of the turntable could be heard.


    "Kake... Kata..."


    The door opened, revealing neatly stacked banknotes in the box, as well as some gold bars...


    The little pig sighed, wiped the sweat from his forehead with his backhand, yawned a lot, and began to narrow his eyes again. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2879： see a ghost

    "Baby...how are you so powerful...hahahaha, my son is a genius..."


    Meimei finally believes that her youngest son is a real super genius. He can crack such a complicated safe with ease, which is better than some lockpicking experts!


    She picked up the little pig and kissed him again and again on his chubby cheek, and she didn''t let it go.


    She still wanted to kiss Lele, but the girl avoided it with disgust, and covered her face with her hands, making it airtight.


    Meimei snorted, she didn''t kiss her, she kissed her son, the little guy''s face was much more tender, Q and bouncy, and the taste was first-rate.


    Yan Mingshun was also surprised. This safe had been tried by a first-class lock-picking expert before. Although it was faster than Xiaozhu, that was a professionally trained adult, but Xiaozhu was just a little baby, not even Arabic numerals. know����


    There is no comparison at all.


    Yan Mingshun wrote a few Arabic numerals for the little pig to recognize, but the little guy yawned and didn''t cooperate at all. Meimei fed him chocolate, and the little pig recovered. He squinted for a long time and shook his head.


    Dad''s paintings are often seen in his dreams, but he is not too interested. He prefers to manipulate objects.


    "I know... it''s 1, 2, 3..." Nao Nao pointed to the numbers and read them out one by one, and none of them were wrong.


    When Mr. Yan has nothing to do, he will teach the little guy to recognize numbers, recite ancient poems, and make trouble. Although he does not have the terrifying IQ of Xiaozhu, his IQ is actually not low, so he learns very quickly.


    "It''s amazing, I''ll give you a chocolate." Meimei also fed Nao Nao a chocolate, it seems that the eldest son is also a genius!


    Daughter Lele is now in the first grade. Although she doesn''t like to study at all, she is a fool, but her grades are still not bad, which shows that her IQ must be high. Her three children have high IQs. IQ neutralizes Yan Mingshun''s high IQ!


    Xiaozhu is not interested in numbers, but Yan Mingshun is very strange. He doesn''t know numbers. How did the little guy crack the password?


    "sound����"


    The little pig said in a milky voice, with disgust in his eyes. Dad is so stupid. He doesn''t know this. The sound of each turn is obviously different. Just listen to it and you will know!


    Only then did Yan Mingshun understand that Xiaozhu relies on hearing to identify, and being able to hear such subtle differences shows that Xiaozhu''s hearing is also very sensitive. He looked at the lazy little guy with emotion.


    It''s really the little emperor''s darling, and I don''t know how many windows have been opened for him?


    "Are you learning a lot when you sleep?" Yan Mingshun picked up the pig who was about to fall asleep To get to the bottom of it, he couldn''t sleep at night until he knew it.


    "Well...a lot of fun, as well as uncles, aunts, grandparents..." Little Pig mumbled a few words, but he couldn''t hold it any longer. He fell asleep, and couldn''t wake up no matter what he called.


    "What does Xiaozhu mean? Did he encounter something bad?" Meimei was startled.


    It is said that children can see some dirty things, is it the same for pigs?


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t understand, it sounded like this. He looked at Nao Nao and asked, "Do you know who the uncle and aunt my brother is talking about?"


    Nao Nao shook his head, "I don''t know, those people are so strange, they don''t talk to me, only to my brother."


    His brows turned pale with fright, did the eldest son see those ghosts too?


    She looked around, and suddenly felt a gloomy wind, maybe there were countless ghosts in this study grinning at her! (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2880： Search notices

    Meimei was so frightened that she hid behind Yan Mingshun, her voice trembling, "Is it...no...ghost...ah...Did Xiaozhu and Haohao see a ghost?"


    Yan Mingshun patted her back gently, "Don''t be afraid, even if there are ghosts, they won''t come out during the day."


    The brows were relieved, and yes, the sky is bright and the sun is shining, no matter how powerful a ghost can come out, but��


    "Come out during the day..." Nao Nao said.


    He had seen it several times during the day, but those people were very busy and ignored him, so he didn''t bother to join in the fun.


    Meimei grabbed Yan Mingshun hard, and it felt even colder, especially on the neck, the hair was standing on end, and the wind was pervasive, making her shiver.


    As long as she thinks that she has been living with a group of ghosts from morning to night, her heart is pierced. Maybe while eating, a hanged ghost is sticking out her tongue at her, while sleeping, a drowning ghost drips water beside the bed... ��


    There are also people who jumped to death, were hit by a car... All kinds of ghosts were gathered at her house.


    "Mom is a coward!" Noisy glanced contemptuously, what''s there to be afraid of.


    "Snapped"


    Lele slapped Nao Nao''s head hard with a slap, it was crisp, it was definitely her sister.


    "Don''t say mom... Let''s beat you to death!" Lele put her hands on her hips, quite like a big sister.


    Noisily flattened his mouth, and his sister''s fists were so powerful that he couldn''t beat him... I''ll just say it in my heart in the future.


    "Mom is just because she''s stupid and timid, so we have to protect her, do you understand?" Lele said earnestly.


    Originally moved to bad eyebrows, but now the mood is indescribable.


    Can''t the stinky girl talk behind her back?


    Yan Mingshun looked amused, patted his daughter-in-law comfortingly, and said, "Someone should be able to explain Xiaozhu''s situation clearly."


    "Who?"


    "Li Mengchen." Yan Mingshun said his personal name.


    Her brows and eyes lit up, how could she forget this guy, "Hurry up and find him, I can''t feel at ease until I find out why the pig is sleepy."


    The most important thing is to make sure that the family is not a group of ghosts, this is the most important thing.


    "This guy''s whereabouts are uncertain. I haven''t heard from him for several years. I''ll send someone to look for him." Yan Mingshun frowned.


    Since Li Mengchen got the spirit pills from him, it seemed as if it had evaporated in the world, and there was no news. If he hadn''t known about Li Mengchen''s ability, Yan Mingshun would have thought that this guy was dead.


    "Did he go out without a mobile phone?" Meimei was puzzled.


    "He doesn''t have a cell phone, not even a pager."


    Yan Mingshun twitched the corners of his mouth. That guy never used communication tools. If he could, he would assemble one by himself anytime, anywhere. He even wondered, is this guy still on Earth?


    A week later, the men who were dispatched to find someone called one after another, but the result was the same, and there was no news from Li Mengchen.


    "Boss... I guess he may be dead A subordinate is very sure.


    If not dead, how can there be no news?


    "The scourge is stinking for thousands of years, this guy won''t die so easily..." Yan Mingshun thought about it for a while, and when he had an idea, he asked his subordinates to do it according to his requirements.


    He didn''t go to Li Mengchen, and let the fan come to him on his own initiative.


    The next day, the headlines of newspapers all over the country carried the same missing person notice, with only one sentence -


    "After six years of separation, I miss it very much. I have developed new dishes. The food is like a fairy. If you want to eat it, you can call 135****8888."


    People all over the country are at a loss, saying that it is a notice of missing people, but there is no photo, no name, height, age, fat or thin, only know that it is called Mengchen, and it is strange if you can find it!


    (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2881： came back to life

    "So you can find Li Mengchen?"


    Meimei looked at the newspaper in her hand, she was really suspicious, no ghost could understand it.


    And even if Li Mengchen saw the newspaper, wouldn''t he just call Baba just to eat some new dishes?


    Yan Mingshun was very determined, "Don''t worry...As long as he is still on Earth, he will definitely come."


    Only Li Mengchen can understand the deep meaning of his words.


    This guy thinks about immortality all day long, seeks immortality and seeks the Tao, otherwise why would he be so interested in spirit pills, so... as long as Li Mengchen sees this notice of missing persons, he will call to find him.


    "Is this typesetting wrong? The fluttering font is different from other words. It seems to be bold and black." Meimei found the problem and pointed to the missing person notice.


    "I specifically asked."


    Yan Mingshun smiled inscrutable. The key to his missing person notice lies in these four words!


    Meimei was in a fog, too lazy to think about it. These days, the little pig is still the same as usual, except for eating and sleeping, the time to wake up is pitiful, but it is still a little progress, at least he can talk and walk!


    As long as the piglet''s sleepiness is not a physical problem, she will not worry at all.


    Yan Mingshun originally thought that Li Mengchen would find him in half a month at most. After all, he even posted a notice of missing people in remote cities in the frontier. It was impossible for Li Mengchen not to see, but to his surprise, a month passed. Li Mengchen has no news.


    "I''ll say it''s useless..." Meimei looked at someone with contempt with an expression of "already counted".


    Yan Mingshun''s face was a little overwhelmed, and it was the first time he miscalculated in front of his wife and children.


    Where did this guy Li Mengchen die?


    After another half month, Yan Mingshun had given up the notice of seeking people, and was about to find another way to find someone, when his subordinate called, "Boss... that guy has come back from the dead, he said that you should stay at home, okay? Serve with good food and wine."


    "Where is he?" Yan Mingshun was overjoyed and wanted to know where Li Mengchen was.


    "I don''t know, I can''t track any signal." The subordinates also felt strange.


    Li Mengchen''s speech was concise and to the point, and it took a very short time, but it was enough for them to track down, but there was no clue, as if the call came from outer space.


    Yan Mingshun is not surprised. With Li Mengchen''s ability, it is not normal for him to be traced.


    In the evening, Yan Mingshun asked Aunt Fang to prepare more light dishes. He remembered that the guy had a very strange taste. He didn''t like seasonings, and he didn''t like meat very much. He liked donkey rolls without soybean flour, which were actually glutinous rice dumplings.


    Yan Mingshun laughed suddenly, thinking about it now, Li Mengchen''s eating habits are quite similar to that of Little Pig!


    Don''t geniuses like meat?


    He also instructed Aunt Fang to make a special plate of donkey rolls neatly arranged piece by piece, just like the little white rabbit, it doesn''t seem to have much appetite.


    "When is Li Mengchen coming?" Meimei looked up at the clock, it was almost seven o''clock.


    "No wait, let''s eat first, just give him the donkey roll and put away." Yan Mingshun decisively changed his mind.


    He was stupid to wait for that guy hungry.


    The little pig sat sleepily and yawned from time to time. His dinner was a bowl of spinach, egg, noodle, fish, and a cup of hot milk. Nao Nao was a big bone as always. Like his sister, he had to eat it every day. Bone, teeth itch if you don''t chew for a day.


    "Someone..."


    Xiaozhu and Naoyao were talking at the same time, Lele''s expression also became serious, Xue''er, who was lying on the ground, with pointed ears, stared at the door vigilantly. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2882： same taste

    Yan Mingshun got up and walked towards the door, as did Uncle Lao, looking very puzzled.


    The house is equipped with the most sophisticated infrared sensing device, even if a fly breaks in, he can receive the signal, but so far, there is no alarm signal at all.


    "Why are you trying so hard to find me? If you can''t come up with something that pleases me, don''t blame me for being rude!" Li Mengchen swaggered in. The most advanced infrared device in the world was worse than a spider web in front of him. one strike.


    Yan Mingshun breathed a sigh of relief, Li Mengchen was right.


    It means that there is no problem with the device and it does not need to be replaced.


    "If I have something to ask you, let''s eat first." Yan Mingshun remained calm.


    Li Mengchen patted his stomach, sat down unceremoniously, glanced at Xue''er, and said with a smile, "This wolf cub has good genes, I''ll draw some blood after eating."


    Xue''er shook her ears in fright, and shrank to Lele''s side, not at all as majestic as she used to be.


    This two-legged human is terrible, it is not an opponent.


    "Don''t move Xue''er!" Lele was very angry and stood up and stared at Li Mengchen.


    Nao Nao immediately threw the big bone in his hand, stood beside Le Le, puffed up his cheeks, put his hands on his hips, and said vaguely, "Sister... beat him!"


    As soon as his sister gave the order, he would rush to the trousers stall to pick up the balls.


    This trick was taught to him by brother Xiaobao. He said that if you try Bailing, no matter how powerful a villain is, he will be crushed!


    The little pig yawned and glanced lazily at Li Mengchen, his lazy expression became solemn, this man had a familiar smell, and the little pig''s eyes shone brightly...


    It''s the same kind!


    The little pig lowered his head to eat, and ate it himself with a spoon. Although the movement was slow, it was very steady, and every bite was steadily delivered into his mouth, and he ate with relish.


    "Don''t be rude, this is Uncle Li, a distinguished guest." Yan Mingshun scolded.


    Lele and Nao Nao immediately restrained their ''murderous intent'', but with vigilance in their eyes, they called out obediently, but Lele was not at ease and emphasized, "Even if he is a distinguished guest, Xue''er is not allowed."


    After she sat down, she added loudly: "Whoever dares to touch Xueer, I will beat him up!"


    Xueer is her good friend, this nasty guy actually wants to draw Xueer''s blood, huh... so much that his parents don''t even know him!


    "Woo woo..." Xue''er looked at the little master gratefully, and let out a whimper, her eyes were wet.


    "Dad won''t let him move Cher." Yan Mingshun assured that Lele was completely relieved sat down to eat.


    Li Mengchen looked at the three little guys with great interest, but focused on the little pig. He also smelled the same kind of smell, and his blood was boiling. He couldn''t care about studying Xueer''s genes, and squeezed out the enthusiasm. With a smile, he shouted at the piglet: "Hello!"


    And he stretched out his hand, as if he was facing an adult.


    The little pig raised his eyes lazily, stretched out his fat paws, put it on Li Mengchen''s hand, and said in a milky voice, "Eat!"


    Li Mengchen laughed loudly, "Yes... I''m starving to eat, why don''t I add soybean noodles..."


    Before the words were finished, Aunt Fang moved the donkey on the other side of the dining table to roll in front of him, the size of which was the same as the city wall, Li Mengchen''s eyes lit up and rolled the donkey in front of him, and let the piglet, " Eat or not?"


    Xiao Zhu took a serious look, and the taste seemed to be good... He grabbed a dumpling, put it under his nose and smelled it, his eyes lit up, and stuffed the dumpling into his mouth. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2883： sinister intentions

    Meimei stopped, "You can''t eat it, it will stick to your throat."


    The piglets only have eight milk teeth, and the glutinous rice dumplings are very sticky, and the sticking of the teeth is small. If the throat or trachea is blocked, it is very likely to suffocate, which is very dangerous.


    "It''s delicious...no..." Xiaozhu refused to return the dumpling to Meimei, took a bite, and chewed it with relish.


    "Don''t worry... he''ll be fine if you choke, he''s as stupid as you!" Li Mengchen looked at his brows contemptuously. He never looked at people with an IQ below 150. .


    It''s just that this stupid woman gave birth to three children with high IQs. Heaven is really eye-opening!


    Her brows were so angry that she rolled her eyes. Ever since she had known Li Mengchen, this guy had never given her a good face. He always had the expression of ''the mortal who waits for fish lips to get rough'', which made her troubled.


    If she hadn''t asked for this guy, she''d definitely be rolling in the donkey and pulling him out of his anus.


    The little pig ate two dumplings, and then ate the noodles and fish in the bowl, hiccups and yawns, his eyes half-squinted, but he didn''t shout to go back to his room as usual, but looked at Li Meng. Dust, there is exploration in his eyes.


    Li Mengchen ate a plate of glutinous rice dumplings, and ate some more vegetables, smiled at the piglet, and said, "Go to sleep!"


    Little Pig nodded obediently, and opened his hands to Chongmeimei. Although he can walk, he is still too lazy to walk. It would be nice to have someone hold him.


    Meimei reached out to hug, and Li Mengchen said solemnly, "Let him walk by himself. If he doesn''t walk for a long time, his muscles will atrophy."


    "I let him walk for half an hour every day." Yan Mingshun explained.


    Li Mengchen shook his head, "It''s not enough, it will take at least an hour to develop his inertia."


    The little pig flattened his mouth. This ''similar'' is not fun at all. He said unhappily: "No... just right."


    He calculated the amount of exercise every day, just enough to exercise the muscles, how could it shrink?


    Li Mengchen smiled slyly, of course he knew that it was just right, and the little guy understood better than anyone else, but he just didn''t want to see this little ''like'' live happily, why!


    He wasn''t so comfortable when he was a kid, so... he couldn''t see the little guy at ease.


    If you don''t like to walk, do you have to let you walk for an hour every day, you are exhausted, hehe!


    Little Pig saw through Li Mengchen''s sinister intentions at a glance, and what''s worse, his parents were convinced...


    Mei Mei was so frightened that she immediately put down the pig, "Good... go by yourself!"


    "Mom..." Little Pig acted coquettishly, her voice was so cute in her heart, her eyes were looking at you, her brows turned away from her little son, for fear that she would not be able to restrain herself from being soft-hearted, for the sake of her child''s legs, she had to be hard Lower your heart.


    "Little pig walks by itself, and I have to walk by myself in the future. Mom won''t hug you It''s useless to act like a spoiled child... Mom won''t eat you." Meimei lowered her face.


    Li Mengchen gleefully ate the dumplings, and secretly winked at the little pig, who pursed his lips in anger and wrote it down thoroughly.


    Go Sui!


    I''m sorry for the extra half hour of exercise he gave!


    The little pig had to go upstairs slowly, and finally climbed onto the bed. Before falling asleep, he figured out a way to fix the cup of Mengchen, with a sly smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Tell me!" Li Mengchen asked.


    "Go to the study and talk about it."


    Yan Mingshun took him to the study, followed by Meimei and the child. Yan Mingshun told the little pig''s drowsiness and asked, "What did the little pig see?"


    Meimei asked more directly, "Is it a ghost?"


    She subconsciously shrank to Yan Mingshun''s side again, always feeling that the room was very cold.

 Chapter 2884： parallel space

    Li Mengchen laughed and looked at Yan Mingshun amusingly, "You think it''s a ghost too?"


    Yan Mingshun didn''t quite understand what he meant. To be honest, this time he thought about the same thing as Meimei. What if it wasn''t a ghost?


    But according to legend, ghosts appear at night. The problem now is that the troubled pigs can also be seen during the day, which is a bit weird.


    "What else is it if it''s not a ghost? Are there other creatures similar to humans in this world? And they can still be invisible?" Yan Mingshun asked without answering.


    Meimei nodded vigorously, yes, apart from ghosts... She couldn''t think of any other possibilities.


    It can''t be an alien!


    Li Mengchen restrained his smile and asked abruptly, "Do you know parallel space?"


    Meimei was the first to answer: "I know... the legendary fetching from the air and the universe in the sleeve are actually parallel spaces, right?"


    In her previous life, she had seen the space, and was particularly envious of the space inside. She prayed to God every day to give her a small space, and even dripped blood on all her jade ornaments, but of course she found nothing.


    It''s just that she is sincere, and Jingshi is open. In this life, she will have Qiuqiu, and there is still space!


    So... she especially believes in ancient legends, those must be true, they are groundless!


    Li Mengchen looked at Meimei in surprise, but she didn''t expect that she still knew all this, she really looked down on her before.


    "That''s pretty much what it means. Parallel spaces are real. In fact, we have all encountered them, but most of them just flashed by, and it is difficult to even remember them." Li Mengchen said.


    "Is it in a dream?" Yan Mingshun was thoughtful.


    "Yes, even in a dream, you will all have this feeling. Sometimes you see a stranger, a strange place, a sentence or something that happened suddenly... It''s obviously something you experienced, But you have an inexplicable familiarity, you seem to have seen it somewhere..." Li Mengchen said slowly.


    "That''s right...that''s what happened, I often feel this way." Meimei nodded vigorously.


    Li Mengchen''s words came to her heart. She often has such a situation, when she sees a strange person or place, but feels familiar, it''s really strange.


    So this is the parallel space!


    Yan Mingshun asked, "Are you trying to say that the people and things that Piglet sees in his dreams are actually parallel spaces?"


    "Yes, he is studying. This little thing has a high IQ, right?" Li Mengchen was very sure.


    Meimei replied: "I tested it a month ago more than... 200 is just the IQ he wants others to know. Only he knows the real value. In fact, the guy who developed the IQ test thing , is a fool, what qualifications does his thing have to identify a genius!"


    Li Mengchen''s face was mocking. He never took IQ tests. He used to be very bored, so he came up with the IQ test questions, and after a while, he lost interest.


    It''s all rubbish, only fools go to the test!


    Yan Mingshun and Meimei breathed a sigh of relief. It was good that it wasn''t a ghost. Seeing Meimei''s relief, Li Mengchen deliberately said: "Actually, the underworld we often talk about is also a parallel space... Ghosts actually exist, such as this There are countless ghosts around in a study..."


    The eyebrows just fell to the heart of the ground, and jumped up, his face changed greatly, he grabbed Yan Mingshun''s hand tightly, and looked around in fear, afraid that a terrible ghost would suddenly pop out.


    "Don''t be afraid, even if there are ghosts, they will only be trapped in the space and can''t get out." Yan Mingshun comforted.

 Chapter 2885： Genius is always alone

    Seeing Meimei was frightened to death, Li Mengchen smiled smugly, but he didn''t stay complacent for long, and was dismantled by Yan Mingshun, staring angrily.


    Yan Mingshun asked directly: "Can you also enter the parallel space?"


    "Of course, I entered those spaces when I was very young and learned a lot." Li Mengchen had nostalgia on his face.


    When he was a child, he was in the same state as Xiaozhu, and he didn''t get enough sleep every day, but he was not as lucky as Xiaozhu. He had parents who loved him, and a loving family. He could sleep carefree without worrying about someone behind you.


    Therefore, he ran away from home when he was very young, and simply ran into the desolate and uninhabited mountains. The sky was the quilt, the ground was the bed, the plants and flowers and dew could replenish energy, and the beasts and poisonous insects were his guards.


    It was like this when he was ten years old, and he was strong enough to be fearless of anyone in the family, so he went home and started his game life.


    That''s why... when he saw the little pig who lived a comfortable life, he couldn''t hold back his jealousy...


    "Then when did you live a normal life?" Meimei asked with concern.


    Of course it is a good thing to learn something while sleeping, but you can''t sleep like this every day, you have to live a normal life!


    "As you get older, your sleep time will gradually decrease. Don''t worry about him before the age of ten, just make sure to exercise for one to two hours a day." Li Mengchen added another hour maliciously.


    Yan Mingshun and Meimei were humbly taught, but they did not see through Li Mengchen''s intentions.


    Meimeixin increased the little pig''s exercise time to two hours. As long as her son''s health is good, she always chooses more and less, one to two hours...don''t even think about it, it must be two.


    "Why can my eldest son see parallel space, but he is not sleepy?" Meimei asked curiously.


    Li Mengchen glanced at the troubled sister and brother, and said indifferently: "He can''t enter the parallel space. So far, there are very few people who can enter the parallel space."


    He studied the extraordinary men of the era through the ages, with generally negligible achievements, focusing on two people - the theoretician Einstein and the scientific giant Nikolai.


    He has never met the two of them, but his intuition should be the same, especially the latter Nikolai, the father of alternating current, who has been vilified and underestimated, is known as the terrifying genius of aliens, until now, the United States FBi also classifies his research manuscript as top secret.


    Nikolai once said: I can split the world, but I will never do it.


    His contemporaries thought he was talking crazy, but the 1908 Tunguska explosion in Russia proved that Nikolai was not joking, he really had the ability to destroy the earth.


    Therefore, people today should thank Nikolai for his kindness to the world, otherwise the history of mankind will probably enter a fault.


    Yan Mingshun probably understood what Li Mengchen meant. People who can enter the parallel space should be people with terrifying IQs. Although Nao Nao is very smart, he is not yet terrifying, so he can only see, but cannot. Enter.


    But he felt that it was happier like making trouble.


    Sometimes, looking too far is actually not a good thing, geniuses are often lonely.


    As a father, he only wants his son to be happy, genius or not really doesn''t matter.


    Knowing what happened, Yan Mingshun relaxed and looked at Li Mengchen. This guy hasn''t shown up for six years, and he doesn''t know what he''s doing!


    "Where have you been for the past six years?" Yan Mingshun asked curiously.


    Li Mengchen said with a smile: "Pick up a girl!"

 Chapter 2886： Li 9

    "puff"


    Meimei couldn''t help but squirt. Her first reaction was to let Lele and Nao Nao go back to their room to sleep. It''s not suitable for children to listen to an adult topic like picking up girls.


    The siblings went out of the study and went to the little pig''s room, and the little pig was sleeping and snoring.


    Lele squeezed Xiaozhu''s nose and woke him up. Xiaozhu looked at his brother and sister helplessly, and asked no one to sleep well?


    But the noisy words made him wake up instantly and became furious.


    "The bad guy told my mother that you have to walk for two hours a day..." Nao Nao is a little gloating about the misfortune. My brother hates walking the most, and he will definitely cry if he walks for two hours.


    "Damn!" Piglet gritted his teeth.


    Lele snorted: "I have to think of a way to cure this bad guy. I actually want to draw Xue''er''s blood."


    Nao Nao is the one who doesn''t like to use his brain the most, he only likes to act, looking at his sister and brother eagerly, waiting for their orders.


    Lele thought for a while and then said, "put some laxatives and let him live in the toilet."


    Piglet nodded, "Okay!"


    He originally planned to use this method to deal with the bad guy, but... this ''bad guy'' is very difficult to deal with, and the laxative has to be specially made, otherwise the ''bad guy'' will definitely not be fooled.


    Li Mengchen in the study couldn''t help shaking a few times, he rubbed his arms, he didn''t take it seriously, the people who could harm him in this world, I''m afraid they haven''t been born yet!


    After Meimei sent Lele sister and brother out, she inquired about gossip, "Have you found a good girlfriend?"


    Li Mengchen was complacent and corrected: "It''s Madam Li now, and she''s pregnant."


    If he hadn''t been moved by the elixir, he would have been reluctant to leave his daughter-in-law!


    Meimei said in surprise, "You are still so happy when your sweetheart is married to someone else?"


    She was quite sure that Li Mengchen read four tones, not Li, indicating that the girl he liked married another man and was pregnant with a child, so he could still laugh?


    Is it because of excessive sadness that extremes can be reversed?


    When Yan Mingshun heard Li Mengchen say ''Mrs. Li'', he frowned and quickly thought of a family.


    A family that even Helianqing and Ning Chenxuan did not dare to provoke, only lived in legends.


    "How many sons are you?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    The most famous members of the Li family are Ninth Young Master and Eighth Young Master. It is said that only these two sons are the direct descendants of the Li family.


    However, although this man is romantic, he is very responsible for his children. No matter who is male or female, no matter who gave birth, as long as he is born, he will take it home. A complete mess.


    I just don''t know which son Li Mengchen is.


    Yan Mingshun suddenly realized, Li and Li... These guys are homophonic!


    Li Mengchen was very satisfied with Yan Mingshun''s response spit out, "Nine."


    Yan Mingshun''s color changed slightly, it was Li Jiu?


    The legendary madman?


    According to anecdotal legends, nine young people are crazy and eight young people are paralyzed.


    But Li Mengchen didn''t look too normal, but he didn''t go crazy either. This legend is really nonsense.


    "The rumor was released on purpose by me." Li Mengchen''s smile was unfathomable.


    Yan Mingshun lost his voice: "Could it be the Eight Young Masters?"


    "Of course... the eighth is not a paralyzed man." Li Mengchen''s smile became even more mysterious.


    As if he were a bystander, standing from a distance, admiring the drama he directed and acted, and looking down at all the mortals who participated in the fish lips...


    Yan Mingshun has this feeling now, he feels that in Li Mengchen''s eyes, he is actually an idiot.

 Chapter 2887： Walking in the dream

    Yan Mingshun finally figured it out. No wonder Li Mengchen came to the door every other month, thinking that he was taking care of his pregnant wife?


    Li Mengchen... Walking in the world in a dream!


    This guy lied to everyone!


    "Which daughter does Mrs. Ling have?" Yan Mingshun was rarely interested in gossip, and he really wanted to know who the woman who could surrender Li Mengchen would be.


    With tenderness in his eyes, Li Mengchen smiled and said, "It''s not an aristocratic family, you don''t know him."


    Yan Mingshun understood as soon as he heard it, it must be a girl from an ordinary door, this girl must be very good, otherwise how could it be possible to accept Li Mengchen?


    "Your elders agree?"


    Li Mengchen snorted and said proudly: "The old man has to rely on my medicine to continue his life now, so I dare not disagree."


    The Li family is now entirely up to him. If he didn''t want to take over the position of the head of the family too early, he would have stopped the old man''s medicine. Now it is good. He is in the remote command behind the scenes, and the old man is responsible for offending people. He was secretly laughing behind his back.


    Who made this family feel sorry for him!


    "Have you researched elixir?" Yan Mingshun didn''t quite believe it. Those elixir were real elixir. Although they were diluted dozens of times, it was still difficult to analyze the ingredients. He tried many times without success. , Li Mengchen really has such great ability?


    Li Mengchen was very proud, "Of course, there is nothing in this world that I can''t fix."


    In fact, he was a little empty in his heart. Although he analyzed the ingredients of the elixir, he could not find an identical substitute. He even suspected that Yan Mingshun''s elixir was not a product of the earth.


    Because he analyzed all the creatures that can be found on the earth, none of them are exactly the same, but he found some medicinal materials with similar ingredients.


    So... Li Mengchen boldly used those similar medicinal materials instead, and got the pills he is taking for the old man. Although the efficacy of the medicines is not as good as that of the elixir given by Yan Mingshun, it is at least much stronger than the pills prescribed by quack doctors. At least hanging the old man''s life, half-dead is better than dying.


    In order to repay Li Mengchen, Yan Mingshun had to give him another bottle of medicine, otherwise this guy would definitely not give up.


    Meimei said deliberately, "Didn''t you already research it? Why do you still need my medicine?"


    Li Mengchen looked at her meaningfully, then glanced at Qiuqiu, who was lying on the ceiling fan, and said, "I don''t think there are too many good things, and of course, the more treasures like this, the better."


    Meimei''s heart skipped a beat, not daring to meet Li Mengchen''s deep eyes, she hurriedly turned her head away, and stopped talking.


    Did this guy see something special about Ball?


    Otherwise, how can you say that the pills are ''Tianwaibao''?


    Yan Mingshun did not change his face, and said with a smile: "The benefits are paid to you, when are you leaving?"


    Li Mengchen sat in a golden position It is a rare visit, I will stay for a few more days, and ask your wife to arrange a room for me. The room must face the sun, and I want the first ray of morning light in the morning Wake up under the light of the sun, must have a two-meter bed, I like to roll when I sleep,


    Also, the bedding is always white. Don''t disturb me before ten in the morning. At half past ten for breakfast, I will prepare a plate of donkey rolls, two half-cooked omelettes, and a glass of warm milk without fishy smell. "


    Meimei''s eyes were blurred, and she couldn''t help protesting: "There is nothing, either sleep in a ready-made guest room, or go back to your own home to sleep."


    A big man is more particular about being sick than a princess, sick!


    Li Mengchen snorted coldly, "Crossing the river and demolishing the bridge... In the future, don''t come to Lao Tzu if you have something to do..."


    "I''m going to prepare it for you now, so you''ll be satisfied!" Meimei immediately smiled and turned to decorate the guest room.


    For her son... she endures! (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2888： drug

    Meimei and Aunt Fang arranged the guest room together. There was no all-white bedding at home, so they had to go to the mall to buy them.


    The two spent most of the day, but it was all set up, and they tossed the family so hard.


    Who let this guy be able to endure?


    Lele came down to play with the trouble, and she could see through the careful thoughts of eyebrows. She rolled her eyes and planned to speak to little pig brother tomorrow to double the dose of the ''bad guy''.


    I really don''t know why Dad invited this ''bad guy'' to the house, it''s not likable at all!


    The next day, the whole family had breakfast. Yan Mingshun and Lele went to work and school respectively, Meimei stayed at home to entertain the "guests", and Aunt Fang prepared breakfast in the kitchen.


    At nine o''clock, Nao Nao ran upstairs to wake up the little pig, the little guy yawned sleepily, couldn''t keep his eyes open, and couldn''t help shrinking into the bed, Nao Nao was so angry that he slapped him. .


    "Don''t sleep, the bad guy is about to wake up."


    The little pig woke up all of a sudden, got out of bed slowly, Nao Nao led him to the bathroom to wash up, and then dressed him, but... the clothes were crooked, the hair was messy, and there was eye mucus in the corners of the eyes...


    "Medicine given by my sister."


    Nao Nao took out the croton powder Lele gave him, wrapped it in paper, a thick stack, Xiao Zhu took it, put it under his nose and smelled it, and immediately turned his head away in disgust.


    It stinks!


    Nao Nao also smelled it, and didn''t feel the smell, but the smell was really not good, and it was still within his tolerance.


    "Brother... Will the bad guy smell it?" Nao Nao was a little worried, the bad guy''s dog nose is also very clever, can he deceive him?


    Piglet smiled slyly and shook his head affirmatively.


    The bad guy''s sense of smell is definitely not as good as his!


    Meimei was about to go upstairs to wake the piglet for dinner, but found that the two brothers had come down by themselves, and happily kissed each of the brothers on the face, "It''s so cute!"


    Unlike an adult who is too lazy, he hasn''t come down yet, and he has no self-consciousness to be a guest at all.


    The little pig followed Meimei to the kitchen. Aunt Fang was boiling the milk. The kitchen smelled of milk. The little pig rolled his eyes and pointed at the milk to ask, "Does uncle drink milk?"


    "Yeah... Uncle also drinks milk, just like Little Pig." Meimei replied with a smile.


    Speaking of which, the tastes of these two people are quite similar. They don''t like meat, and they like light food, but Li Mengchen doesn''t like sweets very much. This is different from Xiaozhu, who is addicted to sweets. .


    The little pig knows something in his heart He winked at the trouble, understood the trouble, shouted that he wanted to hear the story, and took Meimei outside, and only Aunt Fang and Xiao were left in the kitchen. Two pigs.


    "The milk will be ready soon, and the little pig will be ready to drink it." Aunt Fang thought that the little pig was waiting to drink the milk, so she stirred it a few times, then poured a cup for the little pig, and looked at the time, it was almost there At ten o''clock, Li Mengchen''s milk was also filled.


    Two cups of hot milk, one big and one small, were placed on the dining table, and Aunt Fang went back to the kitchen to prepare the donkey to roll.


    There was only Piglet at the table, and his breakfast consisted of egg custard and vegetarian dumplings, plus a cup of warm milk.


    The little pig was not in a hurry to eat breakfast. He took out the croton powder in his pocket, sniffed it again, held his cheeks for a while, and then ran to the kitchen again, fiddling with the seasoning.


    Aunt Fang said a few words to him, but the little pig just looked at her with big eyes and said nothing. Aunt Fang''s heart softened all of a sudden. in the eyes. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2889： been plotted

    The little pig smelled each seasoning, took a small plate, mixed several seasonings together, and croton powder, poured some vinegar and soy sauce, and mixed a plate.


    Aunt Fang smiled and said, "Little pig wants to dip in dumplings?"


    "Yeah!" Piglet nodded seriously.


    "Didn''t you like dipping sauce before?" Aunt Fang felt strange, this little guy wouldn''t even eat more salt, why did he put so many seasonings this time?


    The little pig grunted a few times and went out holding the plate. Of course he wouldn''t eat it. This was for the ''bad guy'' uncle.


    Putting the plate on the dining table, Li Mengchen came down and sat lazily on the dining table. Seeing the little pig nibbling on the dumplings with relish, he couldn''t help being greedy and said to Aunt Fang, "Bring me some dumplings too. ."


    "Do you still want the donkey to roll?" Aunt Fang asked.


    "Have the same plate."


    Li Mengchen watched the little pig eat with great interest. His cheeks were bulging and his mouth was full of oil. Although it was a dumpling with plain stuffing, it looked no worse than stuffed meat.


    Aunt Fang came out with two plates and placed them in front of Li Mengchen. Li Mengchen took a bite of the dumplings, which were fresh, fragrant, and delicious, but a little too bland.


    "Dumplings are made for Xiaozhu. He doesn''t like salty food. If you don''t like it bland, dip it in this sauce." Aunt Fang moved the plate in front of him.


    Li Mengchen picked up the plate and smelled it. It was fragrant and spicy... There was nothing abnormal, so he dipped the dumplings with confidence. He was conquered by the deliciousness of the sauce as soon as he entered the mouth, and swallowed the dumplings in two mouthfuls.


    "This sauce is good, you can bring me another plate of dumplings, donkey roll and save it for a while as a snack." Li Mengchen ate while talking, and he only ate three dumplings while talking.


    Aunt Fang was reluctant. She prepared the dumplings for the little pig and let this guy eat them. What should the little pig eat?


    "I''m full...Mother Fang, I''ll have potato cakes tomorrow." The little pig said to Aunt Fang after eating the dumplings on the plate.


    "Okay, aren''t the dumplings delicious?" Aunt Fang asked.


    "It''s delicious... I want to eat potato cakes." The little pig yawned and felt sleepy when he was full, but he couldn''t sleep today, and he wanted to appreciate the fruits of his labor.


    Seeing that Xiaozhu didn''t like dumplings, Aunt Fang went back to the kitchen to cook the rest of the dumplings and gave them all to Li Mengchen to let him eat enough.


    Li Mengchen couldn''t stop one bite at a time, and his appetite was really not small, so he quickly wiped out a large plate of dumplings, and all the sauces in the plate were on the disc.


    "Hiccup... This sauce is really good, did you make it?" Li Mengchen held his stomach contentedly and looked at Aunt Fang.


    Aunt Fang pointed to the little pig who was watching the show and said, "It''s made by the little pig, is it really delicious?"


    She originally thought that the little guy was just having fun, but she didn''t think Li Mengchen would admire her face so much, she ate it all up, she picked up the plate and wanted to taste the remnants on it, and the little pig shouted: "Drink water... Granny Fang. "


    Aunt Fang hurriedly put down the saucer and poured a glass of water for the little pig. After this interruption, she forgot the sauce.


    Li Mengchen''s heart skipped a beat, pointed at the pig and asked, "Did he make the sauce?"


    "Uncle...Is it delicious?" Little Pig looked at him with a smile, silently counting down in his heart.


    Ten, nine, eight, seven...two...one...


    Li Mengchen''s face changed slightly, clutching his stomach and groaning, he rushed to the toilet like a fly, the innocent smile deepened on the little pig''s face, he yawned a lot, and Aunt Chongfang raised his hand, "Sleepy ����


    Aunt Fang picked him up and said to herself strangely, "Why do you have to pull it just after eating?"


    "Eating too much." Little Pig whispered.


    Aunt Fang nodded in agreement, "I must have eaten too much. It''s like I haven''t eaten in eight lifetimes. Now I have a stomachache!" (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2890： pulled for 1 day

    Meimei told Nao Nao a story, but she didn''t see Li Mengchen when she came out, and asked Aunt Fang what happened.


    Aunt Fang pouted in the direction of the bathroom and whispered, "I went in after breakfast, and I haven''t come out yet."


    Li Mengchen in the bathroom was sitting on the toilet in pain. If he pulled it down again, he might not be able to sit still. How did he say it?


    Li Mengchen blamed himself more than he was angry. He couldn''t even escape the calculations of a little baby. He had lived in vain for more than 20 years.


    But he also had to admit that the pig''s sensitivity to smell was definitely higher than his. He only used a few seasonings to successfully mask the taste of croton powder. He asked himself that his sense of smell was better than that of a dog, but he was not Didn''t notice.


    The little brat is a bit interesting. When I leave, I draw some blood and go back to study.


    Li Mengchen played a small abacus, and then his stomach cramped. He immediately changed his face and groaned a few times. The chrysanthemum was about to be disabled.


    If this revenge is not avenged, he will let his daughter take the name of this little ghost!


    The sun slowly set in the west, another day passed, Yan Mingshun went home from get off work, and Lele had already left school.


    During dinner, Li Mengchen did not appear, Yan Mingshun looked at Meimei suspiciously, "He left?"


    Meimei pointed to the bathroom, "I''ve been in there for a day, and I won''t let me call 120."


    If you don''t fight, you won''t fight. Diarrhea shouldn''t kill anyone, right?


    Yan Mingshun frowned, "How can you eat a bad stomach?"


    Meimei spread her hands, her face innocent, she was also surprised, everyone ate the same breakfast, why did Li Mengchen have diarrhea?


    Maybe it''s God who can''t see it, and it will make him suffer a little.


    Lele and Nao Nao sister and brother exchanged happy eyes, obediently bowed their heads to eat, changed from the usual noisy, very quiet.


    Yan Mingshun went to the bathroom and asked across the door, "How is it?"


    After a long while... a feeble voice came out, "I can''t die... Come out in five minutes."


    Li Mengchen irrigated himself with water, pouring water from the top to the bottom, which could not only dilute the toxicity, but also avoid dehydration. His symptoms were relieved a lot, but he had no strength in his body and his body was limp.


    Five minutes later, when the door opened, Li Mengchen''s face was not **** at all, and he was shaky.


    "Let''s find a doctor to have a look." Yan Mingshun was startled, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    In the end, he is a guest at his house, and he can still care about the life and death of the guest.


    "No, just cook some white porridge, don''t let your little brat come near the kitchen." Li Mengchen said through gritted teeth.


    He thought about it for a day, if he was a child, he might be able to compete with Xiaozhu, but after being polluted by this dirty world for more than 20 years, his sense of smell has deteriorated a lot, and he can''t fight Xiaozhu at all.


    Yan Mingshun was taken aback, "Is it a pig?"


    "Who else is there besides him? You have given birth to a good son, hum!" Li Mengchen stared angrily, his heart was sour, he didn''t know his son, and could he be so powerful?


    In this way, his today''s revenge son will be able to avenge it for him!


    Yan Mingshun was immediately extremely proud, but thinking about how impolite it was, he had to restrain himself, but the slightly raised corners of his lips still made Li Mengchen extremely dazzling, and he walked slowly to eat.


    When Xiaozhu saw Li Mengchen who had recovered, he was very sorry. How could it be solved so quickly?


    Originally, I wanted to let this bad uncle drag him for three days and three nights!


    Li Mengchen secretly smiled at Xiaozhu, and said silently, "There will be a period later, boy!"


    The little pig looked at him innocently, pretended not to understand, picked up the potato cake in front of him, and said in a milky voice, "Uncle, do you want to eat it?"


    "Don''t..." Li Mengchen flatly refused.


    He is not stupid, how could he be fooled again?


    https:


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Miaoshuwu mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2891： reject doll kiss

    The little pig smiled and brought the potato cakes back.


    Li Mengchen''s dinner was a donkey rolling. He smelled it again and again, and finally made sure that nothing was added, so he ate it with confidence and announced his return date.


    "I''ll leave tomorrow, prepare me some donkeys to roll around and eat on the way."


    With Xiao Zhu, a difficult kid, Li Mengchen was smashed for the first time, and he wasn''t sure that he would be able to escape the trick next time. If he was tricked by the kid again, his prestige... wouldn''t it be ruined? Once done!


    Little Pig is even more regretful, he hasn''t had enough!


    "Uncle, don''t go, I like you!" Little Pig is coquettish, it is rare to meet someone of the same kind, he is really reluctant!


    Li Mengchen smiled gloomily, "If you like your uncle so much, then go home with your uncle. How about your uncle asking your aunt to give you a little daughter-in-law?"


    Although he was calculated, Li Mengchen liked the little pig more and more. The little brat is not bad, and he has the ability not to lose to him, and he is barely worthy of his daughter!


    Now he kidnapped the cub back home and taught him how to be a child supporter since he was a child. The more Li Mengchen thought about it, the more excited he became, and his eyes were shining. He analyzed and analyzed it for his wife. Time to find a son-in-law!


    The little pig felt the deep "maliciousness" of the bad uncle, and was so frightened that he shook his head vigorously, "Don''t... want Mom and Dad."


    His brows tightened, he embraced the little pig, and stared at Li Mengchen alertly, "Don''t hit my son, isn''t your wife about to give birth? If you want to play, play with your own child!"


    Li Mengchen said directly to Yan Mingshun: "How about my proposal? Get a baby kiss, just this little one."


    Meimei shouted angrily, "Do you know that your wife will have a daughter?"


    "It must be a daughter." Li Mengchen was very sure.


    "That doesn''t work either. Who knows what your daughter will look like in the future. In case she follows her father, I don''t want such an ugly daughter-in-law." Seeing Li Mengchen''s shriveled face, she raised her eyebrows smugly. It could be considered revenge. .


    Seeing this guy''s indomitable appearance, he came to fire, hum... Still want to rob her son?


    dream!


    Yan Mingshun held back his smile and said politely, "The relationship between men and women can''t be forced. Let''s wait until the children grow up. If they don''t feel each other, it''s useless for us to force them together."


    Li Mengchen snorted and glanced at Xiaozhu again. He really wanted to take this little brat back to study, but his parents didn''t agree, so he couldn''t grab it Mainly, he didn''t Grasp the successful child, after all, is Yan Mingshun''s site.


    It seems that we can only think of a way later!


    After breakfast the next day, Li Mengchen left regretfully, because neither Xueer nor Xiaozhu could get blood.


    It wasn''t until the evening that Meimei knew that Li Mengchen was scared away by the pig.


    "Little Pig can even calculate Li Mengchen, does that mean that Little Pig will be more powerful than Li Mengchen in the future?" Meimei was a little excited.


    "I don''t know yet, but at least it is evenly matched with Li Jiu." Yan Mingshun said affirmatively.


    Meimei was very happy, her son was promising, and being a mother was the happiest. When she heard Li Jiu, she asked curiously, "Is Li Jiu famous? Listening to your tone, the Li family seems to be very powerful, more powerful than the previous Helian. Is it better?"


    Yan Mingshun shook his head, "There is no comparison, whether it''s me or Heliance, it''s all on the bright side, but there are actually some mysterious families, the most famous of which is the Li family, and Li Jiu is the generation of the Li family. One of his direct heirs, and the other is his compatriot brother Li Ba."

 Chapter 2893： wedding (1)

    Apex Schoolbag. The fastest update of the latest chapter of Little Sweet Wife 80.


    Yan Mingshun and Meimei roughly explained the existence of the Li family. If it was ten years ago, he would not even know what the Li family was, but in the past few years, the Li family has gradually surfaced, and there are even a few Li family sons. In the business world, the wind and the rain are mixed.


    Of course it''s not Li Ba and Li Jiu, but their elder brothers. Because of their illegitimate child status, they are not qualified to inherit the position of the Li family''s patriarch. This should be the reason why those Li family sons were born!


    While the current patriarch is still old man Li, it is a fortune to be able to make a fortune. If the two brothers Li Ba and Li Jiu inherit the patriarch in the future, the life of these half-brothers will not be so easy.


    "In other words, Li Mengchen is the ninth and the youngest one. His brother and he are twins, and there are seven older brothers and sisters ahead?" Meimei asked.


    "right."


    "His father is really not a thing. He hasn''t even given birth to a child in the main room, but seven are born outside, scumbag!"


    Meimei suddenly felt a little sympathetic to Li Mengchen, even ordinary people. For a wealthy family like the Li family, there are seven half-brothers and sisters who are staring at them. The life of the two brothers Li Mengchen is not easy. !


    It is a blessing to be able to survive so far!


    Yan Mingshun smiled, "Don''t worry, in this world, apart from our little pig, no one who can cure Li Jiu has been born yet!"


    According to the young masters of the Li family, Li Jiu is a lunatic, and Li Ba is a paralyzed man, and is not qualified to inherit the family property, but Li Jiu just said that these rumors were released by himself.


    That means that Li Jiu is not crazy, and Li Ba is not paralyzed. The specific situation may only be known by the brothers Li Jiu and Li Ba!


    But there are so many people in the Li family, but they are played around by these two brothers, how could they be the opponents of the two brothers!


    "It''s really strange what kind of woman can accept this guy, she''s definitely not a mortal!" Meimei is not interested in the open and secret fights of the big family, she wants to know more about the woman who subordinated Li Jiu.


    What a splendid splendor it is!


    Li Jiu''s confidentiality work is really good. He doesn''t know when he will hold the wedding. When he thinks of the wedding, his eyebrows are on fire. Three babies are born, and I haven''t even worn a wedding dress."


    When she woke up, she was dead. Before Shenglele, her waist was only one foot seven, and after giving birth, she barely recovered to one foot eight, but since the birth of the troublesome pig, the rest of the recovery has been very good, except for the waist... She can''t get back to the small waist she used to have. She only measured it yesterday. It was one foot nine before meals, and almost two feet after meals.


    It''s no wonder that such a thick figure can look good in a wedding dress!


    Yan Mingshun felt very guilty. At first, he promised his daughter-in-law the most eye-catching wedding at the end of the century, but it was delayed again and again. "Yan Mingshun promised again.


    In fact, when Little Pig was just one year old, he thought about the wedding. Now that the two brothers can run and dance, it''s time for the wedding.


    "When? Can''t be too fast, you have to give me a buffer period of at least half a year, I have to thin my waist, I won''t wear a wedding dress if I don''t get thinner than one foot eight." Meimei gritted her teeth.


    "The waist is very thin, so I don''t need to lose weight."


    Yan Mingshun glanced at her slender waist. In his opinion, it was still very slender, not as thick as his arms. He really didn''t understand women''s thoughts. !


    "You''re blind, you''re so thick, you have to give me half a year anyway!" Brows rolled his eyes at him.


    Just because she listened to this guy''s lies and said every day that she was not fat or fat, she would let go of her stomach to eat, and as a result... she ate to a waist of nearly two feet.


    Apex Schoolbag. The fastest update of the latest chapter of Little Sweet Wife 80.

 Chapter 2892： wedding (2)

    Time passed, and Yan Mingshun was busy preparing for the wedding. Since he promised to give his daughter-in-law a grand and unforgettable wedding, he naturally had to do it.


    Meimei changed her usual laziness. She got up every morning and went for a morning run with Yan Mingshun. She didn''t even eat much meat. She only ate fish and chicken when she was really hungry, and never touched red meat.


    Life is simple and fulfilling. Noisy Pig is almost three years old. There is still a month before the two little guys'' birthdays. Yan Mingshun announced that the wedding will be held in a week.


    The whole family was taken aback, but Grandma Yang quickly became happy, "I have to make up for it. There is only one wedding in a lifetime. I''m sorry if you don''t make it up."


    Three days before the wedding, Meimei went back to her parents'' house to stay temporarily, because Yan Mingshun had to come here to pick up the bride. Although she and Yan Mingshun were already married, she still felt nervous, and it was not good to eat or sleep.


    Zhao Xuelin''s family also rushed back. He got married the year before last. The bride is actually half an acquaintance, named Yi Hui. She and Meimei participated in a variety show more than ten years ago, and Li Mengchen also participated at that time.


    Yi Hui is very beautiful, but she is not very easy to get along with. The princess is very ill, and Mei Mei never thought that Yi Hui would become her sister-in-law. At first, she was worried that the two would not be able to get along together. Zhao Xuelin is not too many How could a patient man endure Yi Hui''s temper?


    But the fact is just the opposite. Yi Hui''s princess is completely sick. In front of Zhao Xuelin, she is as good as a little white rabbit. She is gentle and considerate. She is also very filial to Yan Xinya and her husband. It''s too affectionate, but the etiquette is complete, and I can''t pick out a single fault.


    Yi Hui gave birth to a son last year. The little guy is over a year old and looks like his father Zhao Xuelin. Yi Hui takes care of the child by himself and is well raised. The little guy is sensible and polite.


    It can only be said that Yi Hui married the right person, Zhao Xuelin married the right person, they lived happily as a couple, and Meimei was sincerely happy for her brother.


    Three days later, Meimei woke up early in the morning, and the sky was bright. Yan Xinya said that the auspicious time was ten o''clock, and she had to put on makeup at eight o''clock. It was too early, but she couldn''t sleep at all.


    Minutes and seconds passed, and finally at eight o''clock, Xiong Mumu came over with his exclusive makeup team, and Yan Mingshun''s custom-made wedding dress for her. There were no diamonds or crystals on the wedding dress, it looked very simple.


    But in fact, this wedding dress was designed by the world''s top wedding dress designers. The only one in the world is all hand-sewn, and it is very valuable.


    Meimei put on a body which fits very well, showing her figure perfectly, and also covering up her shortcomings, so beautiful that it is suffocating.


    "It''s so beautiful... The master''s shot is really extraordinary, put on your jewelry!"


    Ren Qianqian and Qiqige are here, and Wu Chao naturally has to be there. He also has to be the master of ceremonies, and he has an extra layer of identity. He married Qiqige last year, which is really beyond everyone. unexpected.


    If Ren Qianqian hadn''t caught a current in Qiqi''s house, I''m afraid the two would wait until they get married before notifying all their friends!


    The jewelry that Meimei wore was a complete set of imperial green jadeite, which was invaluable. After nearly two hours, Meimei finally got fully armed and sat quietly in the room, waiting for Yan Mingshun to come to the door.


    At ten o''clock, there was a rumbling sound in the sky, and Ren Qianqian ran in and said excitedly, "Your family has a plane to pick you up!"


    (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2894： wedding (3)

    Meimei ran out to see the wedding dress, but saw a helicopter hovering in the sky, and the neighbors near Zhao''s house ran out to watch the excitement, pointing to the sky and talking loudly.


    But there was no place for the Zhao family to stop, the helicopter could only hover in the sky, watching with a smile on his face, but to see how Yan Mingshun came out to pick up the person.


    The helicopter dropped a ladder, and Yan Mingshun, who was wearing a military uniform, walked out of the cabin door and climbed down the ladder. When he was still one floor above the ground, he jumped and easily landed on the ground. When he looked up, he saw Meimei, who was wearing a wedding dress, smiled at him.


    Yan Mingshun was stunned for a moment. He knew that her eyebrows were beautiful, and she had been beautiful since she was a child, but she never thought that she would be so beautiful in a wedding dress.


    His heart skipped a beat, he walked over quickly, grabbed Meimei''s hand tightly, and felt the temperature of his palm, which made him feel at ease.


    "You are so beautiful today!" Yan Mingshun praised sincerely.


    Meimei was extremely happy, but she snorted deliberately, "You mean I wasn''t beautiful before?"


    "Of course not, it''s just so beautiful today!"


    Meimei smiled and raised her eyes to look at Yan Mingshun affectionately. From her direction, she could only see the side face, still so handsome, and there was still the shadow of the cold boy holding the basketball back then.


    She never imagined that she just called out ''Brother Mingshun'' and it was a lifetime!


    "Why didn''t you back me at that time?" Meimei suddenly counted the old accounts.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t react for a while, and it took a long while to think of what she was talking about. He couldn''t help laughing, and said calmly, "I didn''t know each other at that time, and I usually don''t talk to women I don''t know well."


    "disgusting!"


    Meimei snorted, but couldn''t help but laugh.


    Yan Mingshun and Meimei said goodbye to Zhao Yinghua and his wife together, and were about to board the plane to leave. The helicopter was still circling overhead. Yan Mingshun whispered, "Hold me tight!"


    Meimei hugged his neck obediently, Yan Mingshun supported her waist with one hand, and with a slight jump, he supported the ladder, and the two climbed onto the helicopter.


    Zhao Xuelin watched the helicopter go away, and couldn''t help complaining, "How far is it from the hotel, what if it takes so much effort, what if I fall on my eyebrows?"


    "The hotel''s opening time is twelve o''clock, so it''s still early!" Yi Hui said.


    "Then why did he take over so early?" Zhao Xuelin was very strange.


    Yan Xinya smiled and explained, "I''m not too sure, but Ming Shun said he wanted to give us a surprise, and also said that a car would come to pick us up later."


    Zhao Xuelin raised his wrist to look at his watch. It was 10:20, but he wanted to see what Yan Mingshun was doing.


    Meimei was sitting on the plane, only she, Yan Mingshun, and the three pilots were on the plane And the direction of the plane was getting more and more deviated from the city, like going to the suburbs.


    "Aren''t we going to the hotel?"


    Yan Mingshun patted her hand and said with a smile, "Go to another place first, it will be there soon."


    The helicopter landed on a huge lawn, and before Meimei got off the plane, she saw the three Lele brothers and sisters running towards her, and the little pig who was still sleeping, led by Lele and wearing a small suit, Wearing a bow tie, very spirited.


    "Xiaobao is here too... It''s great!" Meimei saw Xiaobao in the same suit and leather shoes. The child was eight years old, and his temperament became more and more refined. He also walked over to Meimei.


    "Auntie (Mom)... Happy Newlyweds!"


    The four little flower girls congratulated in unison, their eyebrows bent down, and they kissed everyone''s face, but there was fog in their eyes.


    Happy to the extreme... In fact, there will be tears. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2895： wedding (4)

    Meimei looked around, only to realize that the place she was in was actually the horse farm behind Helianqing Farm. The lawn was festively lit with lights and festive, and it was also full of roses of various colors and gypsophila. Waiting for flowers, dreamy and beautiful, like in a dream.


    "Do you like it?" Yan Mingshun asked in a low voice.


    "Well..." Meimei nodded vigorously, she liked it so much.


    And the more she looked at it, the more familiar the scene became, as if she had seen it somewhere. After a while, she finally realized that this scene was the wedding scene she depicted in "The Ugly Princess".


    When the heroine got married, she tried her best to describe a romantic and dreamy wedding scene����


    On the grand lawn, roses are blooming everywhere, as well as gypsophila and forget-me-nots, and the air is full of sweet floral fragrance...


    Yan Mingshun actually restored her painting to the scene. There is no difference, it is just an enlarged painting. No wonder he always leaves early and returns late these days.


    "Hate!" Meimei sneered, tears welling up in her eyes.


    "Silly... The bigger surprise is yet to come, wait!" Yan Mingshun reached out and wiped away her tears, leading her forward, with four flower girls behind them, dutifully holding up their long skirts .


    "What surprise?" Her eyebrows were itchy. Restoring her painting was enough to surprise her. What other big moves could Yan Mingshun have?


    Yan Mingshun smiled, straightened his chest, bent his arms, motioned his eyebrows to hold him, and said softly, "Concentrate, don''t desert."


    Meimei glanced at him again, but she saw countless familiar faces, Yan Xinya and his wife, Grandma Yang, Aunt Fang Lao, Zhao Yingnan and his wife, Xiong Mumu, Xiao Se... etc. Her relatives and friends are all here. .


    Everyone laughed very happily, sent their blessings to her and Yan Mingshun, and applauded warmly.


    Meimei raised her chest subconsciously, followed the wedding march, and walked towards the stage step by step, Wu Chao was on it, he was today''s master of ceremonies.


    "Next, please enjoy a unique performance. Today''s groom, Mr. Yan Mingshun, carefully prepared a gift for the bride, Miss Zhao Mei. Please follow me to count down, 10, 9, 8..."


    Everyone followed Wu Chao to report the number, and their hearts came up, looking forward to what kind of surprises Yan Mingshun would have.


    Meimei was looking forward to it more than anyone else, her heart was pounding, she felt that time passed so slowly, why hasn''t it been one after counting for a long time?


    "3, 2...1, everyone look up!" Wu Chao shouted.


    Everyone looked up at the sky The sky was blue with white clouds floating, and it was as quiet as a landscape painting. As Wu Chao''s voice fell, a rumbling sound came from far to near.


    "What sound?" Everyone searched the sky and whispered.


    "Oh...it''s a fighter jet!" someone exclaimed.


    Soon... everyone saw the fighter planes suddenly appearing in the sky, not just one, but many, lined up in an orderly manner, flying towards this side, with a thick red smoke trailing behind.


    "What is this for... a fighter show?" someone shouted.


    Meimei also had the same question, and raised her eyes to look at Yan Mingshun.


    "Look at the sky, don''t miss the wonderful!" Yan Mingshun patted her face gently, reminding her to look at the sky.


    At this time, the fighter planes were already lined up and began to fly in circles. The thick smoke behind them slowly formed a row of characters, which is the English word ''love'', and there was a big love outside, and the thick smoke lasted for a long time. It didn''t dissipate, it stayed in the sky for nearly two minutes before it gradually dissipated.

 Chapter 2896： wedding (end of text)

    Her brows and nose are sour and her eyes are hot. This annoying guy doesn''t know how long she has been rehearsing. She suddenly thinks of something and asks worriedly, "Do you think you are using power for personal gain? Will the big boss have any ideas?"


    Fighter planes are national equipment. Yan Mingshun used them to perform at the wedding. If someone made a fuss with ulterior motives, he would be in trouble.


    Yan Mingshun smiled helplessly, "Don''t worry, we have already communicated."


    Although doing this is indeed a bit of selfishness, but he has been cautious for so many years, and it is also right to let loose every now and then, but the big boss will be more satisfied.


    Meimei was relieved and focused on appreciating the fighter performance. She used to only see it on TV, but now she enjoys it on the spot with her own eyes. It feels completely different, not to mention that it was specially rehearsed by Yan Mingshun for her.


    "It must be recorded, I will take it out from time to time to remember." He watched intently, and did not forget to instruct Yan Mingshun to record it.


    Yan Mingshun shook his head with a smile. The most advanced cameras were installed around the lawn, and even flies in the sky would be captured. The daughter-in-law''s worry was completely unnecessary.


    Lele''s children watched with relish and yearning in their eyes.


    "I''ve learned to fly a plane, I''m definitely better than them." Lele muttered softly.


    Little Treasure smiled and nodded affirmatively, "Sister is the best!"


    Lele grinned happily, "Brother Xiaobao is first, and I am second."


    She doesn''t compete with brother Xiaobao for the first place, but don''t want to put pressure on anyone else, beat anyone who beats them, beat them hard!


    The trouble behind him was a little impatient. He was naturally restless, and he could not stand for three minutes at ordinary times. Now he has persisted for more than ten minutes, and it is too difficult for him.


    Although I really want to move my arms and legs, I can make trouble but keep in mind my father''s advice that my mother must be the most beautiful bride in the world and the most conscientious flower girl.


    Nao Nao took a long breath, raised his small chest, held back without moving his nest, and stood up straight, like a small poplar.


    Also unable to stand is Xiaozhu, who has yawned fifteen times in a row, one per minute on average, with watery eyes and wet eyes like a deer, which is lovable.


    "Brother... sleepy!" Little Pig couldn''t keep his eyes open, his head was bit by bit, someone noticed him, and he laughed out loud.


    Noisy but thought the guests were laughing with good intentions, laughing at mother''s wedding, he couldn''t help but slapped the little pig on the head with a slap and shouted, "Don''t sleep!"


    The little pig opened his eyes in panic. The pain in the back of his head made him feel a little sleepy, but he was still sleepy, and his eyes started to fight again.


    In a hurry, he spread his legs and leaned over to his brother, grabbed the pig''s fat paw, and took a heavy bite.


    "Pain..." The little pig was so refreshed from the pain that his drowsiness disappeared, and he looked at the red tooth marks on his paws with tears in his eyes.


    He doesn''t want to sleep anymore...he wants to cry!


    Lele noticed the movements of the younger brothers behind, and turned around and reprimanded: "Don''t make trouble, I''ll slap your **** three times!"


    "Brother bit me!" Piglet complained with his paws out.


    Lele glanced calmly, and said calmly, "turn back and bite back, and stand honestly for me now!"


    She''s squeamish, she doesn''t bleed, she''s crying!


    The little pig flattened his mouth, stood up straight, and looked at the sky with his little head. The fighter plane had finished its performance and was about to leave. There were a few thick colored smoke behind it.


    He sniffed, frowned slightly, lost in thought, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Xiaobao glanced at Xiaozhu, his eyes were unpredictable, and his smile was meaningful. The younger brother''s brain wave activity was very strong. He had to remind his younger brother to pay attention to restraint in the future, so as not to be noticed by the bad guys.


    The half-hour fighter performance made everyone stunned and excited. After the fighter had left for a long time, they were still unsatisfied.


    "The performance is over, a newcomer is invited!" Wu Chao said loudly, and soon there was a deafening cannon. Everyone was startled, but when they saw the petals falling from the sky, they were instantly attracted.


    The petals danced densely in the sky, sprinkled on everyone''s heads, and the nose could smell the faint floral fragrance.


    Only then did everyone discover that the petals are real, how many flowers are there!


    Meimei''s wedding dress was sprinkled with rose petals. She took Yan Mingshun''s arm and walked to the stage step by step. The children behind her, holding their long skirts, followed step by step.


    It''s just that the little pig was so sleepy, he nodded his head while walking, and almost fell over several times. The mother and son were heart-to-heart, looking back to see the cute embarrassment of the little son, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Come here little pig and let daddy hold you." Mei Mei whispered.


    The little guy immediately sobered up, shook his head resolutely, and took the initiative to stretch out his fat paws at Nao Nao. His mother finally got married, so he had to behave better.


    Without thinking about it, he just took a bite and bit down, the little pig was tearing up from the pain, but he was awake again, and he even smiled, revealing his neat little milk teeth.


    She couldn''t help crying, but her heart was warm. At this moment, she was surrounded by a husband who loved her and pampered her, a cute, smart and filial child, and her parents, relatives and friends...


    All gathered together to pray for her blessings!


    She is so happy in this life!


    "Brother Mingshun... I''m so happy, thank you!" Her eyebrows were choked up, and her eyes filled with tears. She couldn''t count the number of times she cried, as if she was back to the tears she had when she was a child.


    Yan Mingshun stretched out his hand to wipe her tears, with tenderness in his eyes. He has never been a sweet talker, nor romantic, and because of his work, he often neglected his family, wife and children, but Meimei never complained. However, it is he who should be most grateful.


    "It''s me who should say thank you, thank you, Mei Mei, I''m very fortunate to have married you!" Yan Mingshun said sternly.


    He is not aimless. Some time ago, he had a very strange dream. In the dream, he was middle-aged and had a high position, but he was alone, with no eyebrows, and no children. His grandparents were no longer there...


    He is the only one left!


    In the dream, his inner loneliness Yan Mingshun deeply felt it, as if he had experienced it himself. After waking up from the dream, he was even more fortunate��


    At the age of sixteen, he did not refuse the little girl''s approach, nor did he throw her out of his heart, because with her, he had the happy life he has now, and he would not become the loner in his dreams!


    "I love you, Mei Mei... Next life, next life... I will never let go!" Yan Mingshun confided in Mei Mei''s ear, making a promise in the next life.


    "Well, then don''t drink Meng Po soup, then you will still remember my appearance!" Meimei looked at him with a smile, with tears in the corners of her eyes.


    "Okay, we don''t drink soup, and no one forgets anyone!"


    ...


    https:


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Miaoshuwu mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2897： Baby brother is mine

    "The next stop is Chunjiang Bridge Station... Please give up your seat to the old, the weak, the sick..." The mechanical voice of the bus system repeated.


    During the rush hour in June, the No. 21 bus was as crowded as ever. Those who could squeeze into the seats were all those who got on the platform at the front, and those who squeezed in at the back couldn''t get a seat at all. If there is a place to stop, the Buddha will bless you. .


    Most of the cars were students from school and young people who came home from get off work. There were also some elderly people with children. It was estimated that they were rushing home from hobby classes.


    The weather was too hot, and many girls were dressed very coolly. A few looked like high school students, wearing school uniforms and knee-length skirts, showing their fair and clean legs. Several girls stood together, talking and laughing. .


    There were two young girls standing beside these girls. They looked older. One was tall and slender, at least 175 centimeters in height. They had white T-shirts, blue denim and white sneakers, neat ponytails, and a standard model figure.


    The appearance of a tall girl is not a traditional beauty, but a high-level face highly respected by later generations, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, a slightly larger mouth, a high nose bridge, and a slightly square upper part of the face, but she has a very individual personality, fair skin, and can be broken by blowing bullets. , the aura is particularly strong.


    So powerful that people ignore her appearance and dare not face her.


    The tall girl''s companion is a little beauty. The height of 167 is not short, but standing in front of her, she looks very petite. The short girl has an oval face, the same big eyebrows and big eyes, but she is gentle and soft, and her figure is even hotter. .


    The legendary ''Tong Yan**''!


    "Sister Lele, is Brother Xiaobao back?" The short girl''s voice was very sweet, even if she spoke normally, she was acting like a spoiled child.


    The tall girl is Yan Lele, and the short girl is Bao Rina. They were born in the same year and are now 18 years old.


    Yan Lele''s goal since childhood was to "eliminate all the bad guys in the world", so she did not hesitate to fill out the Kyoto Public Security University when she was in the college entrance examination.


    Bao Rina is enrolled in the Kyoto Film and Television School. She has passed the art exam, and there is no problem with the cultural class. It is right. Bao Rina''s dream is to be a movie star and experience all kinds of life.


    Lele looked at Bao Rina alertly, and warned, "Brother Xiao Bao is mine, don''t hit him!"


    Bao Rina rolled her eyes, she has never seen anyone who is more protective of men than Yan Lele. She is not married yet, and she is more concerned than her husband. She would rather be a lass than grab a man with Yan Lele!


    "I''m just asking What are you doing so nervous?" Bao Rina was not angry, her voice was still cute, and it made people ticklish.


    Qiqi always joked that Bao Rina and Yan Lele had the wrong pregnancy, and they didn''t look like their mothers at all.


    Lele snorted, "I routinely warn you to prevent you from being a nympho."


    "You have a fart in front of me. If you have the ability, you should confess to Brother Xiaobao... Until now, Brother Xiaobao still only regards you as a sister!" Bao Rina''s words pierced Lele''s heart. , his complexion changed slightly.


    The fact is this, that bad brother always treats her younger sister, and always says that men and women are not intimacy, and they are not as close to her as they were when they were young. !


    Lele, who was in a bad mood, glanced to the side and noticed that a girl beside her blushed, with tears in her eyes, as if she was about to cry.


    Lele noticed the abnormality, glanced beside the girl, and immediately became furious. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2898： old rascal

    It turned out that there was a gray-haired old man behind the girl at some point. He looked like he was in his sixties. He was wearing a white shirt and suit shorts. The old man was close to the girl.


    The old man''s hand was not placed in the wrong place, and it reached into the girl''s skirt, and the zipper of his trousers was also unzipped, and the front hem of his shirt was pulled out, blocking the front of the zipper and his ugly thing.


    This old man is molesting the girl, and it''s all **** up!


    "Son of a bitch����"


    How could Lele, who hates evil as a hatred, stand by and kick the old man forward. The old man was so frightened that he immediately became weak. Fortunately, there were so many people behind him that he didn''t fall, but he was so frightened that his calf trembled with pain.


    "You... what are you doing... kicking people indiscriminately?" The old wicked complained first, scolding Lele angrily.


    "You''re a hooligan, you''re still a hooligan at such an old age, do you still have a face?" Lele looked at the old man coldly. This dead old man looked like a veteran, and he didn''t know how many girls and children he had harmed.


    The molested girl looked at Lele gratefully. The old man had put his hands into her **** just now. She was afraid and ashamed, so she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "I''m not being a hooligan, don''t spit your blood!" The old man refused to admit it, and pretended to be grieved and humiliated, but it made others sympathize with him, thinking that at such an age, it should not be so!


    Lele pointed at the crotch of the old man''s wide open crotch, and sneered: "Old hooligan, why did you let your old bird out in the car if you weren''t a hooligan?"


    Everyone saw the old man''s open trousers zipper, and immediately understood, and looked at the old man with contempt, it was indeed an old hooligan!


    "I... I don''t know, it drives itself." The old man refused to admit it.


    Lele got angry and pulled out the young girl who had been molested, "Tell me, did he play hooligans at you just now?"


    The girl blushed with embarrassment, she didn''t know what to say, she was afraid of losing face, but she didn''t want to lie.


    The old man looked at the girl gloomily, and said deliberately, "I can be her grandfather, how could I be a hooligan, little girl, you are a good student of No. 1 Middle School, you can''t lie!"


    The girl trembled with fright. The old man''s eyes were cold and terrifying, like a poisonous snake, and he knew that she was a high school student. Will he take revenge on her in the future?


    "I...I...I don''t know." The girl squeezed out these words for a long time, and Lele''s nose almost crooked.


    Damn, she shouldn''t be meddling!


    "Why are you like this? It''s just because you swallow your voice like you, that''s why you fuel the arrogance of those perverts What have you to be afraid of? This old rascal can be so capable, he can do it with just one kick. Kick him to death!"


    Bao Rina was even more angry than Lele, and scolded the girl scolding her head over her face. She turned around and kicked the old man again, and kicked the old man to the death.


    Everyone was taken aback, what the hell... I''m afraid they''re going to die!


    These two girls are more ruthless than the other, and they really are yin and yang!


    "Calling 110... I''m going to call the police!" The old man suffered from the pain and took out his cell phone with trembling hands. If he wanted to call 110, he had to get these two meddling stinky girls in!


    Otherwise, he will lose money, and he can''t be kicked in vain anyway!


    "I''ll fight for you and put you in jail, you old hooligan!" Lele took out his mobile phone, called 110, and asked the driver to drive to the Public Security Bureau.


    https:


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Miaoshuwu mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2899： mourning for its misfortune

    The driver didn''t dare not to listen. Fortunately, the last two stops were the Public Security Bureau, so stop by.


    "You can''t go, stay and testify!" Lele grabbed the girl who didn''t want to get out of the car and looked at her coldly.


    "It has nothing to do with me, I don''t want to testify." The girl looked at Lele pleadingly. If she went to the Public Security Bureau, she would be raped if she spread it out, and how would she meet anyone in the future.


    "It doesn''t matter? Do you want me to rip your skirt off so that everyone can see the mark on your **** that was pinched by the old man?" Lele didn''t care about the girl''s glass heart.


    The old satyr is not a good thing, and the girl who indulges the satyr is also not good.


    "Don''t...please, don''t force me..." The girl started crying, protecting her skirt tightly.


    Everyone understood at a glance that this girl was definitely molested, but she refused to cooperate.


    Several of the girl''s classmates were quite righteous and were willing to accompany the girl to the Public Security Bureau. The girl reluctantly agreed. Lele dragged the old pervert who was still pretending to be dead, got out of the car and walked towards the Public Security Bureau.


    The policeman from the Public Security Bureau laughed when he saw Lele and greeted, "Yan Lele, what did you arrest today?"


    "Old pervert, you''re playing a hooligan on the bus, and the evidence is all there." Lele pushed the old man to the ground, and then dragged the girl over.


    The place where the old man was kicked by Bao Rina was not yet healed, and he was knocked to death by Lele again. His face became paler and he was sweating profusely.


    The police officer shook his head and whispered, "Yan Lele, it''s a good thing to catch the bad guys, but you can do it a little more lightly in the future. If you kill them, you won''t be able to eat and walk around."


    "Don''t worry, bad guys stink forever." Lele snorted.


    She came to the Public Security Bureau often, the procedures were familiar, she made a transcript, and asked the female police officer to check the girl''s body. There were signs of being pinched on the buttocks, and the surveillance on the bus was also called out, and the old man called again. No one believes it.


    "Thank you, classmate Yan Lele, for catching another bad guy for us!" The police officers praised in unison.


    "You''re welcome, we will be our own from now on." Lele smiled slightly.


    "Successful? It''s amazing!" All the police officers were happy for Lele.


    They met Lele six years ago. Lele, who was twelve years old at the time, caught a thief on the way to school, beat the thief to death, sent it to them, and then...


    Satyrs, thieves, road hogs, speeding, red lights... Anyone who does bad things, as long as this girl with a sense of justice sees them, will be punished severely and sent to them.


    In the past six years, the security of Kyoto has been peaceful, and the traffic has been stable. It should really be a credit to Lele!


    Lele and Bao Rina left the police station, followed by a few girls. The girl who was molested was tearful and very aggrieved. Seeing Lele, she couldn''t help but teach her a lesson: "What''s there to cry~ www.novelhall.com~ The result is not because of your weakness? When the old pervert first started to fight, if you resisted bravely, what happened next?"


    "I''m afraid..." the girl cried.


    "There are so many people in the car, does this old pervert dare to force you in front of all the people in the car? It''s because of a soft bun like you that there are so many perverts, I''m mad at me!" Lele hates iron Not steel, so angry that his throat was smoking.


    The most disliked is this kind of woman, hate her indisputable, mourning her misfortune.


    If all women in the world can be self-reliant, the world will be a better place!


    Bao Rina glared at the crying girl, and pulled Lele to leave, "Even if she is forced, let''s leave it alone, so that no one will testify!"


    The girl''s face turned white, and she covered her face and cried even more sadly.


    https:


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Miaoshuwu mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2900： Anyone can marry, but Xiaobao cannot

    Lele and Bao Rina broke up on the platform and went back to their respective homes.


    When we got home, it was almost dusk, and the Yan family was already ready to eat dinner, just waiting for her.


    Twelve years have passed, Grandma Yang and Grandpa Yan have not changed much, but their backs have become more sluggish and their eyes have become cloudier, but their spirits are very tough. Aunt Fang and Uncle Lao are still in Yan''s house, and they are not big Changes, the years have always been very tolerant towards the people of the Yan family.


    "Lele won''t be in trouble, right? Let''s go and see." Grandma Yang was a little worried.


    Nao Nao is already fifteen years old. He is tall and majestic, like his uncle Zhao Xuelin, but he is more delicate and taller than Zhao Xuelin. He is only fifteen years old, and Nao Nao is almost as tall as Yan Mingshun.


    "It''s strange that something happens to my elder sister. All the perverts in the capital are no match for my elder sister. Too milky... I''m hungry, let''s eat first!" Nao Nao coquettishly held his rumbling stomach.


    He was starving to death just after playing basketball.


    "I know how to eat, it''s stinking, go and give me a bath!"


    Meimei came out of the study, still beautiful, she looked plump and more mature, it was the most beautiful time in a woman''s life.


    Yan Mingshun also came out of his study, his change was even less obvious, almost no different from twelve years ago.


    Dao Dao did not dare to disobey Mei Mei, so she obediently went to take a bath, Lele also arrived home, Mei Mei said angrily, "Why so late?"


    "I caught an old pervert on the way and sent it to the Public Security Bureau. Let''s have dinner, I''m starving to death."


    Lele went to wash her hands and sat down to eat, all of which she likes to eat.


    "Eat slowly, where are you willing to fill in?" Meimei asked with concern.


    Yan Mingshun smiled and said clearly: "Besides Public Security University, where else can she fill in?"


    Lele giggled, "If I know my father, I will fill in the Public Security University, and Bao Rina fills in the Film and Television University, the scores are all OK, dear mother, don''t ask any more, let me be quiet eat."


    Her brow was so angry that she clicked **** her head, but she was amused, "You and Bao Rina got what they wanted. One only knows how to catch bad guys every day, and the other remembers making movies every day."


    Grandma Yang was very happy, "It''s good to catch the bad guys. Lele is very strong. If you catch all the bad guys, the society will be peaceful."


    Meimei sneered, "Where can the bad guys be caught? Grandma, you still worry about whether Lele will get married in the future. I see which man dares to marry her!"


    Yan Mingshun said in a deep voice: "If you don''t marry, you won''t marry, let Lele recruit her son-in-law in the future!"


    Originally, he planned to let his daughter inherit his career, but Nao Nao and Xiao Zhu were born, so naturally he would not make Lele so hard, let alone make his daughter feel wronged.


    What qualifications do those useless men have to choose his Yan Mingshun''s daughter?


    Must have his daughter pick the man!


    Meimei was so angry that she kicked her feet under the table Every time she demolished her table, Lele became more and more disrespectful.


    Lele Chiliu finished eating a big steak, and shouted loudly with his meat in his mouth: "I only marry brother Xiaobao, and other men don''t want to give it to me for free!"


    She had to announce her feelings earlier, lest her old mother worry about it again, and together with Aunt Qiqige and Aunt Qian Qian, introduce her to a blind date and so on, it''s annoying.


    Meimei was stunned for a while. It was the first time she heard her daughter say that she was going to marry Xiaobao. When did these two privately contract for life?


    Grandma Yang smiled brightly, "My great-granddaughter has good eyesight, Xiaobao is good, looks good and has a lot of promise, Lele, grandma supports you!"


    "No, anyone can marry, but Xiaobao can''t!" Yan Mingshun objected coldly. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2901： Father and daughter fight for man

    "Why not? Dad, don''t you like brother Xiaobao very much?" Lele protested dissatisfied.


    She never thought that the number one obstacle to her happy life in the future would be her own father!


    "Like Ning Xiaobao and being my son-in-law are two different things. In short, you can''t marry Ning Xiaobao!" Yan Mingshun''s expression was very serious, and the atmosphere at the table suddenly became serious.


    Over the years, he has defended from left to right, but he still failed to defend against it. Lele, this dead girl, has given up on Ning Xiaobao''s child. Fortunately, he had given Ning Xiaobao a vaccination, and the child had already assured him. , will never further develop with Lele, this life is just a brother and sister relationship.


    There is no problem with the character of this child, Xiaobao. Speaking of which, this child is good in everything. It is more than enough to be his son-in-law, but��


    His blood is not clean!


    He would never let Lele marry an evil seed!


    Even though Ning Chenxuan had been dead for so many years, he would still feel disgusted as long as he thought about the dirty things of the Ning family. Little Treasure was bleeding from that family''s filthy blood, so how could he marry his daughter?


    He would rather Ke Lele not marry in his whole life, and can''t marry Xiaobao!


    Lele became anxious and roared, "Why don''t you allow me to marry? I''m free to love now. Dad has no right to interfere in my love. Anyway, I''m going to marry brother Xiaobao."


    Except for Ning Xiaobao, she doesn''t despise any male animal.


    "Snapped"


    Yan Mingshun slammed his chopsticks on the table heavily, and everyone''s heart skipped a beat. They looked at the father and daughter with a headache. They were both stubborn.


    "Just because you are my daughter and I am your father, I have the right to interfere with your marriage partner. I will say it again for the last time, Ning Xiaobao cannot marry. If you are obsessed, don''t blame me for being rude!" Yan Mingshun is cold Looking at her daughter coldly, she was in a very bad mood.


    He never imagined that one day he and his daughter would quarrel because of a man!


    This scene seems familiar...


    It''s as if you''ve ever experienced it!


    Lele''s eyes blushed, and she snarled with her neck stuck, "If you dare to hurt Brother Xiaobao, I''ll be with you all the time!"


    "Your wings are hard, aren''t you? Treat your father as an enemy for an outsider?"


    Yan Mingshun''s anger is broken, what''s the point, dare to challenge him for the sake of a stinky man?


    The battle situation is getting more and more intense, and it has reached the point of white-hot. Meimei stood up and said angrily: "Shut up for me, don''t eat or sleep, don''t talk when you eat, and there are no rules."


    Lele said aggrieved: "Dad is unreasonable..."


    "Shut up... Didn''t you hear me? Go back to your own room if you don''t want to eat!" Meimei scolded sharply There was no wink at all, I didn''t even look at Laozi''s face, and he was not afraid to die. Touch the tiger''s whiskers.


    Only at this moment did Lele feel the chill of Yan Mingshun''s body, and she shivered with fright. Now her father is so terrifying, as if he is going to kill someone!


    Isn''t she just wanting to marry brother Xiaobao, as for how angry she is?


    To tell the truth, she didn''t go to the lala, she should thank God and laugh in the sky!


    God knows that since junior high school, she did not know how many love letters she received from girls every day, and she could receive countless winks when she went to the toilet. She was able to resist the temptation of beautiful women. So far, she has been deeply in love with brother Xiaobao, and she admires herself. height!


    Her father still doesn''t support her at all, and annoys her, she''s really messed up! (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2902： maddening notice

    ? Grandma Yang also came out to smooth things out, "It''s the biggest thing to eat in the world. If you have something to do, I''ll talk about it after dinner."


    Yan Mingshun snorted unhappily, don''t think he couldn''t see it, his daughter-in-law and grandma are helping Lele to excuse him, he can accommodate other things, but this is the only thing he can''t agree to.


    The dinner continued. Because of the quarrel between the father and daughter, the atmosphere was very dull. No one dared to speak, but ate silently.


    Meimei was very uncomfortable and said with a smile, "Noisy, how is Little Pig in America? Are you still used to it?"


    Xiaozhu slept and slept from time to time. Other children went to school. He was still a pig at home. In addition to ensuring his two hours of exercise a day, Meimei also went with him.


    It wasn''t until the New Year''s Eve this year that Xiaozhu suddenly announced that he was going to school in the United States. That''s okay. This lazy pig has returned to a normal life. It''s good to ensure ten hours of sleep every day, and then go out for a walk at other times.


    Of course it''s a good thing to return to normal. The most surprising thing is that Xiaozhu has never been to school for a day. Before that, he was sleeping. Meimei didn''t even teach him a single Arabic number, but this child actually went to the world. Knowing geography is omnipotent.


    Xiaozhu announced that he was going to go to school in the United States. Meimei and Yan Mingshun were very pleased. It''s a good thing for a child to be motivated!


    Yan Mingshun said that he could help contact the school, but Xiaozhu said that he didn''t need it. He would get into the MIt himself, and Yan Mingshun didn''t need to find a way.


    Xiaozhu said these words with ease and confidence, as if he was talking about going to the park across from the community for a walk. Of course Meimei thought her son was excellent, but the problem was��


    Piglet never went to school!


    And that''s MIT, the world''s top university, it''s really not the park opposite the community, how can it be so easy to get in!


    Meimei and Yan Mingshun didn''t believe that Xiaozhu could go in, but they didn''t hit him, let him try it himself, he would turn back when he hit the wall, and then let Yan Mingshun ask for a relationship to contact an American company In high school, fulfill Xiaozhu''s wish to go to school in the United States.


    After the piggy announced the first grand vow in his life, he didn''t do much, yo-yo and Cher every day, three meals a day, and had to take a long nap at noon, after dinner, He went back to his room to read a book, and then wrote.


    When it comes to writing, Meimei also finds it strange that this child actually writes in a very beautiful regular script, the strokes and strokes are the same as those typed on a computer. If she hadn''t seen Xiaozhu write it with her own eyes, she would really suspect that it was typed by a printer. .


    The ghost knows what the pig has learned in the dream.


    Such days have passed for a month, and when the spring flowers bloom, a big event comes.


    MIT actually sent a notice, and it was an expedited one, asking Xiaozhu to go to his pimple to go to school immediately, with free tuition, all round-trip fees, food and lodging, and a full scholarship...


    It means that her little pig not only went to school for nothing at Mit, but also received a salary of seventy-eight thousand dollars a year!


    As far as Meimei knows, Mit''s scholarship has always been the most generous but it is also the most difficult to apply for, especially the full scholarship, which is basically the welfare of the natives. It is really difficult for foreigners to get it. .


    What the **** did her little pig do to Mit?


    That''s why MiT sends this maddening notice!


    Faced with the torture of the whole family, Xiao Zhu just said lightly: "It''s nothing, I just wrote a paper and sent it."


    In fact, Xiaozhu looked through the recent papers published by a recent MIT professor who was more in the limelight, and then found several loopholes, and wrote a letter to the professor.


    Later����


    The little pig carried a simple bag and embarked on an easy road to study.


    Before that, he did one more thing.


    https:


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Miaoshuwu mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2903： Noisy grand ambition

    ?Little Pig took the ball and ran to the Shiwanda Mountain without a sound. A week later, he ran back again with the long-lost Chacha on his wrist.


    But Meimei was so happy that she wanted Yan Mingshun to bring Chacha back several times, but Qiuqiu always said that Chacha was too big and could not return to the city life, so she had to give up.


    Unexpectedly, the little pig actually fulfilled her wish, and the tea is not big at all, it is still the same as before, but the color is lighter, green and green, crystal clear, very beautiful.


    Xiaozhu also took Chacha to school, Meimei felt pretty good, Qiuqiu said that Chacha has successfully survived the calamity now, and her skills are very strong. With Chacha taking care of Xiaozhu in a foreign land, she can feel at ease.


    In a blink of an eye, Xiaozhu has been going to the United States for almost two months. On average, he will communicate with his family once a week. Meimei saw Xiaozhu''s apartment, which is as luxurious as a hotel, and it is a single room. Xiaozhu also said that there will be special Auntie cleans and washes clothes.


    Meimei really thinks that Mit''s principal has a brain, or else the money is too much to burn, why is it so nice to her son?


    In order to divert Yan Mingshun''s anger, Meimei had to take out her younger son to change the subject. Grandma Yang understood and followed suit.


    I rolled my eyes in the falling out. Every time the whole family is there, my mother and grandma are the most active, and they never fail. Why do you ask him?


    "It''s good. Xiaozhu also asked me to go to school there. I''m thinking about it."


    Nao Nao lived up to expectations and threw a blockbuster, successfully diverting Yan Mingshun''s attention.


    "Going to college or high school?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    Nao Nao was unhappy, "Of course it''s university, why should I go there to study in high school."


    Please...he''s the eldest brother, it doesn''t make sense for the younger brother to go to college. He is the eldest brother in high school, and it''s shameful to spread it out!


    Meimei burst into a smile, "I remember you seemed to be the first in the class last month in the monthly exam, counting down."


    This stinky boy''s grades were worse than her previous years. Her worst grades were still the second-to-last, but Nao Nao actually gave her the last-to-last test, and it lasted for six years in primary school and three years in junior high school.


    Every time I go to a parent-teacher meeting, I don''t dare to look up.


    Not that face.


    Noisily raised his head high and shouted loudly: "Don''t look at people through the cracks in the door, I have to make you look up to me!"


    "Snapped"


    Yan Mingshun knocked heavily on his head and scolded, "What kind of master are you, no big or small!"


    Nao Nao grimaced in pain, hummed and said, "I''m in a hurry, who makes my mother look down on people."


    "Your mother is just stating the facts If you want to go to school in the United States, you have to be like your younger brother. With your own ability, if you can''t pass the test, you can honestly study high school in China." Yan Mingshun said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely pass the test, just keep your eyes open and wait and see!"


    Three mouthfuls devoured a large platoon, and his cheeks were bulging. After the meal was over, he would start working hard.


    Hmph... He won''t be scorned by his parents!


    With the matter of going to college, the topic changed, and the matter of Lele was over, but the girl was always gloomy and went back to her room after a quick meal.


    Grandma Yang said unhappily, "Xiaobao is a good boy, why do you object?"


    Mr. Yan also nodded. He really liked Xiaobao''s child. He was good-looking and studied well. He was better for Lele. What a good child!


    https:


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Miaoshuwu mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2904： Theres nothing that sleep cant fix

    ? Sisters and brothers Lele and Nao Nao, who had already gone upstairs, huddled around the corner of the stairs after a while, their ears pointed.


    She was in a dilemma. She knew why Yan Mingshun objected, but she was actually very tangled. Xiaobao''s life experience was indeed a big problem, but she really liked this child. If Lele could be with Xiaobao, she could too. not worried.


    The problem is that Yan Mingshun is too stubborn on this issue and has not changed his mind for more than ten years.


    Yan Mingshun said solemnly: "Xiaobao is very good, but he is not suitable for Lele, this marriage is absolutely impossible."


    Grandma Yang wanted to say more, but Meimei winked at her hard. The old lady was puzzled and didn''t mention it anymore. She was going to turn around and ask Meimei what kind of nerves Yan Mingshun had.


    Upstairs, Lele''s face collapsed, gloomy.


    Nao Nao whispered: "Sister... Our father is very stubborn, and now you can only do this."


    "How is it?" Lele asked hurriedly.


    "First cut and then play, you simply put Brother Xiaobao to sleep, and the raw rice is cooked, what can Dad do!" Chaos came up with a bad idea, and this trick is absolutely useful.


    Lele''s eyes lit up at first, but soon darkened, "sleep in wool, brother Xiaobao said he only treated me as a younger sister."


    Nao Nao glanced at his sister with contempt, and he didn''t know how to think backwards after eating for nothing, so he came up with another bad idea, "You can treat Brother Xiaobao as your husband, as long as you put Brother Xiaobao to sleep. , pierced that layer of window paper, how could Brother Xiaobao still treat you as a sister!"


    Lele''s eyes are shining brightly, that''s right... There''s nothing that can''t be solved with a good night''s sleep!


    "It''s with you, stinky boy, just do it like this. When I find Brother Xiaobao, I''ll definitely sleep with him!" Lele rubbed his fists, and there was a suspicious light on the corner of his mouth.


    Nao Nao sighed coldly, not even knowing where the man was, and sleeping with wool.


    "You don''t have to look for it, Brother Xiaobao shares your school and will come back after school starts." Nao Nao had a sly look in his eyes, he deliberately missed a word, and he can watch the show in two months.


    But he should go to the United States to study in two months, but unfortunately...the good drama will not be seen.


    Lele was very happy, "Did Brother Xiaobao also come to study at Public Security University? Great, I knew that Brother Xiaobao couldn''t bear me... He didn''t tell me why he told you, I hate it!"


    Nao Nao took the sentence ''it was found out by Xiaozhu'' back, let this pair fall in love and kill each other, he went to study hard and improve every day!


    The cowhide that has been blown out has to be replenished satisfactorily!


    This is the principle of his life!


    When going to bed at night, Meimei hesitated for a while, and couldn''t help but say, "Xiaobao and Lele are really suitable, maybe Xiaobao''s blood is fine!"


    "Impossible, Ning Chenxuan and Heliance, which one of them has no problem with their blood... Let alone this matter, in short, I will not agree." Yan Mingshun has no room for negotiationmeimei He was so angry that he rolled away the blanket and rolled to the side, with the back of his head facing Yan Mingshun.


    Ten cows can''t be pulled back, so go to sleep alone!


    Yan Mingshun smiled bitterly, went to the cabinet and took the blanket to cover it. He hated Little Treasure so much that this stinky boy didn''t know what ecstasy he gave to his family, and they all gave up on him.


    It made him become a public enemy at home!


    Time passed day by day, and soon it was the end of August, and the family received a bombshell again.


    An expedited cross-border email arrived at home. It was an admission letter from GSB University. The target was Nao Nao. The conditions were as good as Xiaozhu, and the tuition was free, food and accommodation were included, and a full scholarship was also issued.


    Meimei rounded her eyes, read the notice three times, and asked Yan Mingshun to verify the authenticity, it was 100% true, it was true. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2905： Basketball Special Admissions

    ? Meimei and Yan Mingshun exchanged suspicious glances. Xiaozhu can barely accept the admission to MIT. After all, the youngest son is indeed a superb genius, but Nao Nao was admitted to GSB easily. They really couldn''t believe it.


    GSB is also a top university in the world. It''s really not a park across from the community. You can go for a stroll if you want.


    What exactly happened here?


    If it wasn''t for sure that Nao Nao came out of his stomach, Meimei would have suspected that Nao Nao had something to do with the GSB principal!


    "Nao Nao, what the **** is going on?" Mei Mei looked at Nao Nao smugly, this kid''s tail was about to go up to the sky.


    "That''s it, I''m going to go to college in the United States!" Yan Mingshun''s eyes hurt, and he slapped him on the head, scolding:


    "Besides, my lord, I asked you to go to school in Africa. Tell me quickly, how did you get admitted!"


    Unhappy Old Man Yan took a cane and swiped it on Yan Mingshun''s body, "Take it easy, don''t break Nao Nao''s head, it doesn''t matter at all."


    The old man has been fluttering while walking. Since Xiaozhu went to school, the smile on his face has not disappeared, and he is more diligent in running the park to play Tai Chi. I just want to hear the envy, jealousy and hatred of boxing friends and satisfy him. of old vanity.


    Now that Nao Nao has also been admitted to the GSb, it is estimated that the old man will be able to brag for a while.


    "My great-grandson is amazing. I said it earlier. In the past, it was a real person who didn''t show his face. Once the real work is done, it will definitely shake the mountains and rivers." Grandma Yang touched and touched the notice, read and read, although She couldn''t understand the English above at all.


    The trouble became even more snarky, "Those who know me are too milky!"


    Meimei glanced at him angrily and scolded with a smile: "Don''t be smirking, tell me how you got into the exam, you said why you didn''t take the MIT exam, then you and Xiaozhu can take care of each other in the same school."


    Nao Nao blurted out: "MIT is D3 permission, GSB is D1 permission, Xiaozhu said that I am more suitable for GSB."


    Meimei was at a loss, what D3D1?


    Lele just came back from outside, picked up the notice and glanced at it. Seeing that no one in the family understood it, he explained, "Noisy is a special basketball recruiting program. GSb has the highest authority of the American College Sports League. MIT is only D3 level. In sports, GSB is stronger."


    The United States attaches great importance to physical education. Those top universities will recruit some special sports students every year. Of course, the premise is that they perform very well, otherwise people will not look down on them.


    Meimei lost his voice: "Basketball special admissions? Are you playing basketball well?"


    It''s true that this kid likes to play basketball. She has to play a game every day. She doesn''t take it seriously. She thinks that boys play basketball is good, and it is beneficial to grow taller.


    This is not an ordinary level!


    However, Yan Mingshun quickly figured it out The eldest son''s talents are speed and reflexes, his height and strength are not bad, it''s no wonder he can''t play basketball well!


    "Go to the backyard to play a game." Yan Ming was a little itchy, thinking that he was also a basketball teenager back then.


    I haven''t played for many years, but my skills haven''t fallen.


    "Dad, I didn''t say it, don''t look for abuse, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hang on to your old face!" Nao Nao said with a smile.


    He''s not bragging, as long as he wants to, there''s no shot he can''t hit.


    Yan Mingshun rolled his eyes at him, Nao Nao obediently took the ball and went to the backyard, Mei Mei and the others followed to watch the fun, full of interest.


    Lele followed Nao Nao and muttered softly, "In a while, I''ll hit my dad hard and make a fool of myself."


    Hmph, to let my father oppose her and brother Xiaobao, I have to teach him a hard lesson!

 Chapter 2906： not on a horizontal line

    ?Because of the noise and love to play, Yan Ming built a basketball hoop in the backyard by the way. The two went under the basketball hoop and stood face to face with the ball in Lele''s hands.


    "One, two, three...start!"


    Lele threw the ball in the air, Yan Mingshun and Nao Nao launched at the same time, like the wind, the eyebrows could not see the figures of the two men clearly, feeling like they were flying, could not help shouting excitedly: "Come on, husband!"


    After thinking about it, he shouted, "Come on, son!"


    Grandma Yang glared at her with contempt, and there was nothing on the wall... She was only sincere to her great-grandson, and the old lady shouted, "Come on!"


    The battle didn''t last long, because Nao Nao unilaterally ended the game, Yan Mingshun didn''t even touch the edge of the ball, he was all snatched by Nao Nao and shot more than a dozen baskets in a row.


    The three-point shot is even easier, like dumplings, you don''t need to look at it, you can score a goal with a throw.


    "Don''t fight, Dad, you and I are not on the same level, it''s boring to fight." The noisy words made Yan Mingshun''s face even darker, and the old face really couldn''t hang.


    He always thought that he was good at basketball and that his skills were not bad. Even if he couldn''t compare to making a fuss, he could still grab a few balls, but he didn''t even touch the ball.


    Playing with Nao Nao made him deeply feel the gap between amateur and professional, which is really not on the same level.


    Yan Mingshun is still very relieved, his son is promising, how can he be unhappy when he is a father!


    Nao Nao is going to go to school in the United States at the end of the month. I didn''t bring anything but a few changes of clothes and Uncle Heqiu.


    Because Uncle Qiu said that he had to hook up with a few foreign female squirrels, and the few at home were tired of it, and he had to experience the exotic customs.


    With a sad brow, Nao Nao left, and the house suddenly became a lot deserted, empty, and I couldn''t get used to it at all.


    "Hey... I''m bored at home, and I think about it when I leave." Meimei sighed with emotion.


    Grandma Yang''s eyes were red. At the airport just now, the old lady was crying and crying for a long time, and she almost followed.


    "I can''t help my mother, sooner or later, I have to fly out, sigh!" Grandma Yang kept sighing, she is so old, and she doesn''t know how many more years she will live, she just hopes to see Lele making trouble with them She was content with starting a family and starting a business.


    Thinking of starting a family and starting a business, Grandma Yang''s heart skipped a beat As Yan Mingshun was not at home, she asked Meimei, "Why doesn''t Mingshun agree with Lele''s marriage to Xiaobao, Xiaobao is such a good child!"


    Aunt Fang in the kitchen also came over, repeatedly complied with the old lady, sighed, and said vaguely: "There is something wrong with Xiaobao''s life experience, Ming Shun is worried that it will affect the next generation."


    "What do you mean? Xiaobao is not quite healthy, how can it affect the next generation?" Grandma Yang didn''t understand.


    Aunt Fang thought about it, and her expression was a little weird. She thought that Xiaobao was Heliance''s son. Heliance''s life experience was not a secret in Kyoto. Brother and sister incest!


    She whispered in Grandma Yang''s ear, and the old lady was taken aback, "Ouch... this is a problem, no wonder Mingshun disagrees, alas, it''s a pity that Xiaobao is such a good child, what a pity!"


    Lele heard the following conversation clearly upstairs, and couldn''t help but wonder, brother Xiaobao''s life experience is clear, why does mother say there is a problem?


    She was suspicious and was going to check it later. The most important thing now is the start of school. Before she left, she said that Brother Xiaobao was also at the Public Security University. She had to buy some beautiful clothes and give Brother Xiaobao a big surprise!

 Chapter 2907： Just climbed the bed once

    ?September comes, and Kyoto welcomes students from all over the country. Every university becomes very lively, and the crowds are all freshmen and parents who came to report.


    Lele went to the school to report by herself, Meimei wanted to accompany her, but Lele sternly refused. She carried her bag by herself and went to report casually.


    In the morning, Lele went to report happily, but she came back in the afternoon with a frustrated face, because she searched the whole school''s list of freshmen and couldn''t find Ning Xiaobao''s name.


    During the winter vacation, I flew to the United States to beat this stinky boy to death!


    Make her happy for nothing!


    Lele is gloomy, where did Ning Xiaobao die, doesn''t she really plan to meet her?


    Didn''t it just climb the bed last time, as for hiding from her for a year?


    Last year, she went to Meishi to find Ning Xiaobao to play, and Hanmei arranged a guest room for her, but she especially missed the warm feeling of Tongning Xiaobao squeezed into a bed when she was a child, and also missed Xiaobao''s special smell, so����


    Lele children''s shoes sneaked into Xiaobao''s room in the dead of night, sneaked into the bed again, and slept with Xiaobao contentedly until dawn, scaring Xiaobao who woke up, and then disappeared. , has not yet appeared.


    "Hmph...Ning Xiaobao is a big bad guy!"


    Lele took a bite of the big apple and was in a bad mood. She had to eat more to nourish her heart.


    Soon a month passed. The freshman basically finished the military training and started classes. Lele was very satisfied with the freshman''s life, except for the poor mood. It was just because of her special image that she had the same appearance as when she was in middle school. sweet troubles.


    The female classmates always love to be with her, and some even act coquettishly at her, which makes her goosebumps.


    Please... She only likes Brother Xiaobao from the beginning to the end, and has no interest in her mother''s. If she really messes up, the mother-in-law will definitely beat her to death!


    "Lele, let''s go dancing tonight, can you be my dance partner?" A beautiful girl came over and grabbed Lele''s arm affectionately, and winked at her.


    This beautiful girl is a criminology major. There are more girls in that major. This girl is Banhua. She is really pretty, but Lele is not interested, she is not as good-looking as Bao Rina!


    Besides, she is not interested in her mother at all, she just wants to sleep with Ning Xiaobao!


    "You can''t dance, go find a male classmate!" Lele refused with a cold face, and pulled out her hand. The girl was short, and she was so close to her that the two men in front of her always squeezed her arms, which made her feel uncomfortable. .


    Girls are coquettishly coquettish and twisted Go... I don''t want those stinky men, I just want to dance with Lele you! "


    "I don''t understand people''s language, I said that I can''t jump, don''t get so close to me, auntie, I don''t do it!" Lele once again shook off Wenxiang Nephrite who was squeezed up, and scolded angrily.


    Can''t find Ning Xiaobao, she''s annoying!


    The girl wasn''t angry either, she said with a smile, "No, I''ll teach you, don''t worry, this lady likes cucumbers, don''t worry about your innocence!"


    "If you like cucumbers, go find a stinky man to eat, don''t bother me!"


    Lele glared, don''t think she doesn''t know what this little fox is up to, she definitely wants her to deal with those fly-like suitors, she doesn''t have the time to fly!


    "...Tomorrow is a psychology class. I don''t know what the teacher looks like. I hope she is a beautiful woman!" Several boys were discussing in front.


    Lele''s mind moved, as if she was going to take a criminal psychology class tomorrow. She majored in criminal investigation. Of course, the psychology of criminals has to be studied. This teacher is quite mysterious, and no matter how you check it, you can''t find any information.

 Chapter 2908： Let go of that man, hes mine

    ?When going to school the next day, Lele received a text message from Nao Nao - "There''s a surprise today!"


    Lele turned back angrily: "stinky boy, wait for me, I won''t beat you to death!"


    It caused her to waste a summer vacation, obediently waiting for school to start at home, otherwise she would have gone out to find someone earlier, and maybe she would have successfully cooked a mature meal by now!


    I could feel Lele''s rage through the commotion on the phone, so scared that I hurriedly turned off the phone, and said to the little pig who was about to go to bed, "Are you sure that Brother Xiaobao will go to class today?"


    The little pig hummed lazily, closed his eyes, and was about to fall asleep.


    He was so anxious that he slapped him on the head, "Your brother and I flew all the way to play with you, but you actually put me to sleep? Get up, take my lord to the club!"


    By the way, soak a few hot babes!


    "Go find it yourself." Little Pig didn''t bother to answer, the ghost knew where the bar was, it was stinking, and he wasn''t interested at all.


    Nao Nao widened his eyes in surprise, "You haven''t been to the bar once, have you? What have you been doing for the past six months? You don''t go to class, you don''t go out to play, and your school doesn''t care about you?"


    "No matter... huh..." The little pig was sleepy and fell asleep as soon as his eyes were closed.


    Just a few days ago, a god-level conjecture was proved wrong, and he was exhausted. He had to sleep for three days and three nights.


    Nao Nao reluctantly looked at his younger brother who was sleeping like a pig, glanced at the darkness outside the window, and prepared to go out to have fun.


    Lele rushed out of the dormitory and was about to go to breakfast. Thinking of the time difference in the United States, it should be night. I heard that it was very chaotic there, so she couldn''t help but send a text message.


    "Yan Nao Nao, if you dare to end your precious virginity before the age of eighteen, I will definitely tell Mom and Dad!"


    I was dancing wildly with the hot girl, and was interrupted by the vibration in my pocket. When I saw the text message from my old sister, I poured a bowl of cold water with enthusiasm.


    I''m going...he just wanted to take his new hot girl to the motel!


    Thinking of Lele''s terrifying fists, I really don''t dare to violate the law, and my parents have clearly stipulated that before the age of 18, you can have sex, but you can''t do-love, otherwise, the whole family will fight.


    Alas...he has to stay a widow for another three years!


    Noisily and mournfully, he glanced at the hot girl who blew kisses at him, no longer in the mood to seek pleasure, turned around and left, let''s go back to the pig to sleep!


    Lele glanced at her phone triumphantly, hum... I can still treat that stinky boy when I''m not around!


    The second class in the morning was a psychology class was in the lecture hall. Several classes were listening to the class together. Lele was tall and sat in the back. She was not in the mood, and lowered her head to play with her mobile phone. .


    "The teacher is so handsome... oops... I''m moved..."


    "I''m already stuck... Go ask the teacher''s phone number after class."


    "I also want to ask, maybe there will be an unparalleled teacher-student love!"


    ...


    Lele sneered when she heard the girls in front of them being nympho, she wanted to see how handsome she was, could she be as handsome as her Ning Xiaobao?


    He casually raised his head and confronted the man on the podium who made the stars pale, Lele''s complexion changed greatly, and then he was ecstatic, and roared at the girls who were still whispering and nympho:


    "He is mine, whoever dares to rob me will beat her to death!"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Lele who was furious with anger. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 2909： Teacher Xiaobao

    ?Ning Xiaobao on the podium reluctantly looked at Lele who rushed towards him excitedly.


    He escaped for a year, but in the end he couldn''t help his inner desire. He walked out of the mountain and came to Kyoto.


    He does not worry about Lele''s sister, worried that she will cause trouble.


    This is Xiaobao''s reason to convince himself that it has nothing to do with Fengyue. He and Lele have a brother-sister relationship that is purer than Tianshan Snow Lotus. He only regards Lele as his own sister, and Lele just temporarily lost his way.


    His main task now is to help Lele correct the direction.


    How to correct it?


    Xiaobao thought about it for a long time on the mountain alone, and also consulted many male animal friends, and finally came up with a good solution����


    Lele knows too few male friends. As an older brother, he should introduce more good friends of the opposite **** to Lele, so that Lele will come out of his wrong infatuation and pursue the right relationship.


    "This classmate, it''s class time now, please obey the rules of the class!" Xiaobao looked at Lele who was getting closer and closer, and all the other students in the classroom opened their mouths in surprise.


    They always thought that the overlord Hua Yan Lele was the general attack, but they didn''t expect that one day she would also be confused by male sex!


    By the way, the new criminal psychology teacher is really charming!


    Pan An should also look like this!


    Lele stopped, regained his sanity from the excitement, and said happily: "Then we''ll talk about it after class!"


    She turned back to her seat and saw the female classmate looking at Xiaobao obsessed with lust, her expression turned cold, and she whispered: "If you dare to look at my brother Xiaobao fascinatedly, gouge out your eyeballs!"


    Only she can watch Brother Xiaobao, and everyone else, whether they are male or female, shy away!


    The female classmates were so frightened that they shivered three times, and some timidly hurriedly lowered their heads. Overlord Flowers can''t afford to offend them, so let''s just read books honestly!


    Some of the daring ones didn''t hear it, and one of them was even more daring, and even whispered, "It''s not your boyfriend, why don''t you care about me admiring beautiful men?"


    Lele was almost walking to her seat, she retreated after hearing the words, looked at the girl who was talking coldly, but didn''t speak, she just grabbed the corner of the female classmate''s desk, folded it gently, and the perfect triangular piece of wood fell. In Lele''s slender hands.


    There are edges and corners, and there is not even a trace of wood slag, and it is as beautiful as a knife.


    Lele put the triangular wooden block in front of the female classmate and put her fingers to her neck and snorted coldly. The blood on the female classmate''s face was gone, and her lips were white.


    She understood what Lele meant, and she would break her neck next time!


    Her neck is certainly no stronger than a desk.


    "I won''t watch it... I won''t watch it again..." The female classmate begged for mercy in a low voice.


    Love is beautiful, but life is more precious. She can''t afford to lose her life for a man.


    Lele hooked her lips with satisfaction, and phoenix eyes glanced around the classroom with warning, including male classmates, her little brother''s beautiful men and women were all killed, first vaccinate these people, if you don''t listen to the warning, you want to die. , then she will not be polite!


    The classroom was unusually quiet. Under Lele''s lewdness, all the classmates looked at the book without squinting, like an old monk entering meditation, and they had never listened to a class as seriously as now.


    Xiaobao''s voice is also very nice, not hurried or slow, like a mountain and flowing water, flowing slowly. The students who had no intention of listening to the class were gradually brought into the crazy psychological world of strange criminals by this beautiful voice.

 Chapter 2910： pounce and eat

    ? Lele has no intention of listening to the class, resting her cheek in her left hand, spinning a ballpoint pen in her right hand, and looking at Xiaobao who is chatting on the stage obsessively. jump.


    Lele squinted contentedly, the former king''s demeanor was gone, and now she''s just a silly girl trapped in love, giggling all the time.


    Sitting next to her is the class flower Yang Shanshan who invited her to dance yesterday. When she first saw Xiaobao, Yang Shanshan almost fell into it, but she soon woke up and knew that such a man is not a common girl like her. .


    Like Xiaobao, this kind of celestial beauty can only be seen from a distance, not close to play!


    But Yang Shanshan didn''t expect that Yan Lele, who she always thought was the queen''s attack, actually publicly declared that this beautiful teacher was her man... Tsk tsk tsk, Yang Shanshan couldn''t help but imagine the scene of Lele and Xiaobao in bed.


    Who gets on and who gets off?


    Who attacked who suffered?


    The answer should be obvious!


    Yang Shanshan mourned for Xiaobao for three seconds, turned her head and saw that Lele was still in a nympho, and stabbed it hard. Lele looked at her with a cold face, her eyes shone with cold light, "Fuck your ass!"


    Don''t disturb her to appreciate the demeanor of Brother Xiaobao!


    Yang Shanshan winked at Xiaobao on the stage and asked in a low voice, "You really fell in love with the teacher at first sight?"


    Lele stared at Yang Shanshan vigilantly, she knew that this saucy fox was very romantic, stepped on several boats at the same time, and played those stupid men around, did the saucy fox also like Brother Xiaobao?


    "If you dare to hit him, I''ll whip your fox''s tail!" Lele warned.


    If you don''t grab a man with her, you can still be a plastic flower sister, but if you don''t know what''s wrong, hmph... then she will definitely turn her face and not recognize anyone!


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a bad man, I won''t rob you." Yang Shanshan sneered and asked curiously, "Did you and Teacher Ning know each other before?"


    Just now, Teacher Ning looked at Yan Lele''s eyes with helplessness and jealousy in her doting eyes. She definitely has a close relationship with Yan Lele. She likes men, but she has principles. .


    There are so many dukes in the world that they can rob someone else''s house!


    "Of course, he''s my bamboo horse and has slept on the same bed since a nap." Lele made no secret of her relationship with Xiaobao.


    Yang Shanshan twitched the corners of her mouth and asked narrowly, "How old will you be?"


    "Seven years old." Lele was a little sad.


    It''s all because her father is not good. If there is a difference between men and women, she is not allowed to sleep with Brother Xiaobao after the age of seven. Brother Xiaobao has a very good smell on her body, which can make her sleep more soundly and steadfastly.


    She felt her conscience and said that she really had no other idea when she climbed Brother Xiaobao''s bed, she just wanted to get a good night''s sleep!


    Of course... Now she may have some other ideas That morning she saw the beautiful body of Brother Xiaobao that made her salivate, and a place where she would salute some morning... Years of love, finally opened.


    This year, Lele had countless spring dreams.


    Of course, the male protagonist of Chunmeng is Xiaobao, and the heroine does her part. She is doing some shameful things in her dreams. Lele feels that if she can fight in practice, it will definitely be more wonderful!


    So... the current urgency, she has to pounce on Ning Xiaobao as soon as possible, and then eat him in one bite!


    "Generally, criminals who commit serial cases have different degrees of mental illness, which has a lot to do with their past experiences..." Xiaobao said slowly, but his back felt unusually cold.


    Looking up, he saw Lele''s determined eyes, and Xiaobao complained to himself.


    He promised Uncle Yan that he would only treat Lele as his sister!


    He has to quickly search for some good men so that Lele can find true love!

 Chapter 2911： self-reflection

    ?After class, Xiaobao assigned her homework, packed her textbooks and prepared to leave. Some female classmates were eager to move, but thinking of Lele''s terrifying skills, they had to hold back their hearts abruptly and dared not go up to ask for contact information.


    Lele hurriedly packed her schoolbag and said to the monitor, "please leave!"


    Without waiting for the monitor''s reply, she caught up with Xiaobao in a gust of wind and smiled sweetly at him. Although she no longer had the baby fat on her face, Xiaobao could still vaguely see the cute little sister Lele when she was a child. .


    Chubby, calling him brother Xiaobao in a milky voice, no matter what happens, she will rush to him to protect him, she is the one who should be protected.


    Xiaobao''s heart softened in an instant, he glared angrily, and said solemnly, "About class again?"


    "No, I''m on leave!" Lele said with a smile, rolling her eyes and asking, "Brother Xiaobao, why are you avoiding me?"


    Xiaobao''s heart skipped a beat, and his head started to hurt again. Why did he hide?


    God knows how frightened he was when he found out Lele was sleeping in his arms that morning. The collapse of the sky wouldn''t make him panic, but Xiaobao couldn''t face Coke''s crawling on the bed.


    "I didn''t hide, I just went out for something." Xiaobao said lightly, never admitting that he was running away.


    Lele snorted, "Then why haven''t you contacted me for a year? You''re hiding from me. I can hear your heartbeat. Ning Xiaobao, your heart beats faster every time you lie. You can''t hide it from me!"


    Xiaobao''s face can''t be hung up, his perfect disguise will always be ruthlessly pierced by Lele.


    "Yan Lele, you are eighteen years old now, how can you just go to a man''s bed? Haven''t you reflected on it this year?" Xiaobao was very dissatisfied with Lele''s indifference.


    He has been frightened for a year, but this dead girl has nothing to do, and he really wants to pinch this dead girl''s face!


    Lele looked at him innocently, "I didn''t **** it casually, I only **** with you, I don''t want other stinky men!"


    Xiaobao breathed a sigh of relief, it''s okay... But then he realized something was wrong and warned, "I can''t do it either!"


    "Why not? We used to sleep together."


    "That was when we were young, and now we are grown up." Xiaobao explained patiently.


    "It''s okay to grow up, my parents sleep together every day."


    "They are husband and wife, of course they can sleep together."


    Lele rolled her eyes and smiled slyly, "Then let''s be husband and wife too, brother Xiaobao?"


    "No, I''m your brother!" Xiaobao was taken aback and refused immediately, cold sweat dripping down his back.


    Lele has seriously lost his way He has to hurry to find a man.


    "You''re not my brother, why can''t you? I don''t care anyway, I''m going to marry you. If you dare to marry another woman, I''ll kill her for sure!" Lele threatened.


    Brother Xiaobao is too stubborn, she should stop talking nonsense and cook the rice faster!


    The two of them made small calculations and walked silently.


    In the evening, Xiaobao went to Yan''s house. He hadn''t seen each other for a year. He missed his aunt and of course... and sister Lele.


    Xiaobao didn''t dare to let Lele know. In fact, he also had a lot of bad dreams this year. In the dream, he did some shameful things to Lele''s sister. Xiaobao hated himself and hated himself every day. and spent in reflection.


    It took a year for Xiaobao to gradually calm down his heart, and only then did he dare to return to Kyoto to face the girl who disturbed his heart. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2912： Hope to move the target

    ? Meimei was very happy with Xiaobao''s arrival. She personally cooked a large table of delicious food, most of which Xiaobao likes to eat.


    "This is the boiled shrimp, your favorite." Meimei clipped a few prawns to Little Treasure.


    Xiaobao refuses to come, and elegantly peels the shrimp shell, then dips it in the seasoning and eats it. Others will be a little embarrassed to eat shrimp, but Xiaobao feels like eating dragon liver and phoenix gallbladder, elegant and noble, making people unable to take their eyes off.


    When he was young, Xiaobao was beautiful and clean. When he grew up, Xiaobao was still suffocatingly beautiful. His gestures showed elegance and dignity, and he was so clean that people couldn''t bear to hurt him.


    "Did Xiaobao come to study in Kyoto?" Meimei asked with concern.


    This child was not very gregarious since he was a child. He only went to school for a few days, but he was unwilling to go. Heliance and his wife dote on their children. They all followed Xiaobao. what.


    Meimei heard Hanmei said that Xiaobao learns everything very quickly, and his favorite is psychology. I heard that many top psychology masters abroad are friends with Xiaobao, and I admire him very much.


    "Brother Xiaobao is my teacher now, what school are you going to go to!" Lele said.


    "It''s amazing, to be a university teacher at such a young age!" Meimei gave a thumbs up, full of praise.


    However, Yan Mingshun was vigilant, so he went to Lele School to become a teacher. What was his motive?


    "Where do you live, Xiaobao, if you don''t want to come to my house, there is ready-made rice at home, you will definitely not cook by yourself, there is a lot of monosodium glutamate in the food outside, eating too much is bad for your stomach..." Meimei babbled. Shattered thoughts.


    Xiaobao smiled warmly and declined politely, "Thank you, Aunt Hanmei, who hired a nanny for me."


    He really didn''t dare to stay, afraid that Yan Lele, a daring stinky girl, would sneak up on his bed again. If Uncle Yan saw him, he would definitely cramp and peel him!


    Lele was a little disappointed. She wished that Brother Xiaobao lived at home, but she quickly thought about it. It would be better if she didn''t live at home. She could avoid her father''s eyes and ears. After she found out Brother Xiaobao''s address... Get started!


    After eating, Yan Mingshun called Xiaobao into the study.


    "Why go to Lele''s school? Didn''t you promise me?" Yan Mingshun asked coldly.


    "It was just an accident to teach there. The Public Security University invited me last year. Before Lele went to university, I didn''t know that Lele would be admitted to this school." Xiaobao explained with a slight smile.


    Although Uncle Yan promised not to develop further with Sister Lele, what he wants to do is beyond the control of others.


    Of course Yan Mingshun didn''t believe his nonsense snorted coldly, "I hope you remember your promise, you and Lele are not suitable."


    "I also hope that Uncle Yan can introduce more young talents to Lele, so that Lele can change his goals!" Xiaobao suggested sincerely.


    With so many excellent men under Yan Mingshun, I believe that there will always be one that will make Yan Lele tempted.


    At that time he will send the most sincere wishes.


    But why... his heart feels sour?


    Yan Mingshun was moved. Xiaobao''s suggestion was good. Tomorrow, he would ask his subordinates to collect unmarried men. After careful screening, he would let Lele choose them one by one. He didn''t believe it anymore. Is your daughter tempted?


    The next day, Lele didn''t see Xiaobao. There were only two classes in criminal psychology a week. Except for these two classes, Xiaobao didn''t come. Lele searched for a few days, but couldn''t find it. Xiaobao''s address, and there is no contact information for him.


    Because Xiaobao never uses a mobile phone.

 Chapter 2913： Looking back 1 smile 0 Meisheng

    ?In the second class, Lele wanted to ask Xiaobao''s address, but Xiaobao took the initiative to invite her to dinner. Lele was very happy, and thought that Xiaobao finally got enlightened.


    "I''ll go back and change clothes." Lele was not satisfied with her simple sportswear.


    Xiaobao smiled and nodded, "Okay, let''s change your skirt. Lele is very beautiful in a skirt."


    Others say Lele is not good-looking, but he thinks Lele''s younger sister is very beautiful, prettier than a movie star.


    Lele is happier. Bao Rina said before that if a man takes the initiative to ask a girl to dress up, it means that the man must have a girl in his heart. Brother Xiao Bao is really enlightened!


    "Well... I changed to a new dress, and Bao Rina said I looked beautiful in it." Lele planned to wear a long white dress, and Bao Rina said that she was wearing a feminine and fairy-like look.


    Although she doesn''t like wearing skirts, she is willing to be wronged for the sake of brother Xiaobao.


    Xiaobao''s smile was even warmer, and he said softly, "Don''t worry, it''s dinner, I''ll pick you up after school."


    "No..." Lele subconsciously wanted to refuse, but Bao Rina''s words rang in her ears, and she nodded obediently, "Okay, I''ll wait for you at the school gate."


    Bao Rina said that girls can''t be independent in front of men, they have to learn to act like a spoiled child, learn to show weakness, so that men can have face.


    Like Bao Rina and Yang Shanshan, there has never been a shortage of men. It must be because they are coquettish and show weakness. They are obviously not weak at all, but in front of men, they can''t even carry their schoolbags.


    Although Lele despised such behavior, but now that the matter is urgent, she can only aggrieve herself.


    After she successfully puts Brother Xiaobao to sleep, she will definitely be back to her original self.


    In the afternoon, Lele changed her skirt. It was the white trousers that Bao Rina had chosen for her. The latest Chanel style was not cheap. Yang Shanshan shared the dormitory with her and recognized the brand of the skirt at a glance. be surprised.


    Yan Lele''s sportswear are still big brands, which shows that her family is definitely not short of money.


    "Your dress is pretty good, and you want to soak up a man at night?" Yang Shanshan came over.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Lele tugged at her skirt, always feeling uncomfortable.


    Yang Shanshan said with a smile, "Come on, come on, I''ll put on a charming evening make-up for you, I''m sure I can hook your man''s soul."


    Lele was moved, and Bao Rina also asked her to learn how to make up, but she didn''t like it at all and was too lazy to learn.


    "Then you can make it for me, I have cosmetics myself, I don''t need yours." Lele found the new cosmetics from Bao Rina from the box, but they haven''t been opened yet.


    Yang Shanshan''s eyes lit up, and she joked, "You are so reckless, there are worms in such good cosmetics."


    It''s not Lancome, it''s Estee Lauder, it hurts her eyes, I really want to grab it and use it myself.


    "I''ll give it to you if you like it." Lele didn''t take it seriously, she really had a lot of cosmetics, all of which were bought by her mother, and Bao Rina gave cosmetics every time, She never used it.


    Yang Shanshan''s eyes lit up and her heart thumped, but she still shook her head, Lele gave her a blank look, and said, "Choose a lipstick, I can''t let you work in vain."


    "Okay, I like the lipstick." Yang Shanshan was also polite, picked out a Lancome cinnabar orange lipstick, and was about to save money to buy this color!


    "I gave your face to me, and I will keep it for you to look back and smile." Yang Shanshan is confident.


    The ever-changing fox spirit is not easy to come by!


    An hour later, Lele blinked at herself in the mirror, a little unable to believe that she could be so feminine.


    At six o''clock sharp, Xiaobao drove to the school gate. His car was modified by himself. It looked ordinary, but it was faster than a sports car and could be powered by solar energy.


    After waiting for a long time, Xiaobao didn''t see a familiar figure. He was about to find a public phone booth to make a call, but he saw a girl in a white dress who came to him. The figure was very familiar, but the taste changed. Xiaobao couldn''t help but be stunned. Living.

 Chapter 2914： beautiful misunderstanding

    ?In Xiaobao''s impression, Lele has always been the cute little sister. Since she is a little sister, she is naturally beautiful and charming... These words are irrelevant.


    Even if sister Lele was a little fat when she was a child, she was a little strong and a little savage...


    But in Xiaobao''s heart, sister Lele has always been the cutest, not one but the only one.


    But now...


    Xiaobao suddenly found out that he thought wrong, Lele can also be very charming!


    If you can walk a little more, your waist can be softer...it should be more feminine.


    "Brother Xiaobao..." Lele saw Xiaobao leaning on the car from a distance and ran over happily. Although she was wearing a long skirt, she didn''t wear high heels, but only a pair of hundred Small white shoes.


    Let Yan Lele wear high heels instead of stomping her feet.


    She has never worn that thing since she was a child, and she has a height of 176 cm. If she wears high heels, it is estimated that she can instantly kill the height of most men.


    For the sake of the self-esteem of the majority of male compatriots, Lele kindly refused high heels.


    Xiaobao chuckled lightly and praised: "Today is very beautiful!"


    Lele was so happy, her eyes were shining, she patted her uncomfortable cheek. Just now, Yang Shanshan applied powder, blush, and eye shadow to her, saying that it would make her more feminine. taste.


    She didn''t believe it at first, but after listening to Brother Xiaobao''s words, Lele decided to go back and give the fox a lipstick and let her teach herself makeup.


    "I''ve put on makeup, isn''t it the same as before?" Lele looked at Xiaobao hopefully, a little uneasy.


    "It''s more beautiful, of course... Sister Lele was also very beautiful before." Xiaobao said with a smile.


    Lele smiled brightly, and she became more determined to learn makeup. She followed Yang Shanshan in school and learned from Bao Rina when she got home. Although it was troublesome, she would persevere for the sake of Xiao Bao.


    "You call me Lele, you are not allowed to call me my sister in the future!" Lele corrected seriously.


    Since Brother Xiaobao couldn''t get his head back for a while, she would take the trouble to straighten it up.


    Xiaobao sighed helplessly and did not argue. The elite men he arranged for tonight are quite good. He received a doctorate in the United States and worked in a famous large hospital in the United States for three years. As soon as he returned to China, he was given a heavy responsibility and has a bright future. .


    And this man is also an athlete. He usually goes climbing and swimming during the holidays, and also has a private jet driver''s license... I believe Lele will get along well with this man.


    "Brother XiaobaoWhere do we go to eat?" Lele was very excited.


    Today is her first date with brother Xiaobao!


    A very important day, she has to remember it, and it will be commemorated every year in the future.


    "It''s almost here. It''s a newly opened French restaurant. The atmosphere there is very good. You will definitely like it." Xiaobao said with a smile, and the dining place was also carefully selected by him.


    Moreover, he also contracted the restaurant and found a professional band to serve only Lele and the two of them. I believe that in the romantic music, facing handsome and excellent elite men, Lele''s sister will definitely be loved by her. Impressed!


    Lele''s eyes lit up, the French restaurant... Brother Xiaobao really has good intentions!


    After a romantic dinner, is she going to have an affectionate French kiss with Brother Xiaobao?


    Did she take the initiative to kiss, or did she wait for Brother Xiaobao to kiss?


    Lele is a little confused...

 Chapter 2915： handsome doctor

    When the restaurant arrived, Xiaobao was about to park. He smiled at Lele and said, "Go in first, I''ll park, there''s a surprise!"


    "Well... Brother Xiaobao, hurry up!" Lele obediently entered the restaurant and turned around and said again.


    Xiaobao smiled again, feeling a little guilty for some reason. After Lele entered, he turned the steering wheel and left slowly.


    Although it is a bad behavior to deceive sister Lele, he has a good starting point. If sister Lele can find true love, he will be very grateful to him.


    Xiaobao comforted himself for a long time, finally no longer felt guilty, and went home with peace of mind, thinking all the way, what would Lele do after dinner if Lele and the doctor man had the right eyes?


    No... He forgot to tell sister Lele, not to open a room with a man casually!


    That doctor went to school and worked in the United States, and learned the open-mindedness of the Americans, he will definitely take advantage of Lele''s sister, no... He has to go back and stare. If the doctor is a gentleman, he will not show up, but if the doctor wants to do something bad things...


    Then he must have figured it out, and he must not let this guy take advantage of Lele''s sister!


    You can talk about love, but you have to take it step by step, and you can only have a bridal chamber when you are married. This is the rule!


    The more he thought about it, the more worried Xiaobao turned, and he found a hidden place to hide, just in time to see the door of the restaurant. As long as Lele and the others came out, he could see clearly.


    Lele walked into the restaurant, and the manager, who had been waiting, greeted him and said with a smile, "Miss Yan, please!"


    "OK!"


    Lele thought it was Xiaobao''s arrangement, and was happier. It was she who misunderstood Brother Xiaobao. It turns out that Brother Xiaobao is so romantic, he even bought the restaurant generously, hee hee!


    The manager took Lele to the innermost exclusive seat, the band next to him stood neatly, and the elite doctor carefully selected by Xiaobao saw Lele from a distance, his eyes lit up, and he looked towards him with appreciation. Near Lele.


    He has lived in the United States for many years, and his aesthetic vision is deeply influenced by the United States. He does not like the kind of weak beauty in the traditional Chinese sense, but prefers cheerful, healthy and sports-loving girls, such as Lele, which is simply his dream. Lover.


    "Miss Yan, this is the seat reserved by Mr. Ning." The manager brought Lele to the doctor.


    Lele saw the doctor, UU read www.uukanshu. Com is tall, at least over 180, with a bronze complexion, a strong physique, and tasteful clothes. A very attractive man, but not her type.


    There are so many men in the world, she only likes Ning Xiaobao.


    "Who are you? Why are you sitting here?" Lele looked at the doctor strangely. This is the seat reserved by Brother Xiaobao. Why doesn''t this man know how to sit in Da''er?


    The doctor was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "I''m Gu Feiran, you can also call me Jason, the brain surgery doctor of Renai Hospital..."


    Lele listened inexplicably and interrupted: "I don''t ask your name and occupation, I just ask why you are in this seat? Someone has reserved here, and he will come in a while."


    Lele glanced at the door in wonder, why did it take so long to park, and brother Xiaobao was still as grumpy as when he was a child.


    Gu Feiran didn''t expect that Xiaobao didn''t explain to Lele beforehand that this guy is really unreliable, and he patiently said: "Ning Xiaobao invited me over and said to introduce his sister to me, you are Xiaobao''s sister. Yan Lele, hello!"

 Chapter 2916： Doomed

    ? "Brother Xiaobao asked you to come here? He also said that he would introduce me to you?" Lele asked back, with a bad feeling in his heart.


    Gu Feiran was very puzzled by Lele''s gnashing of teeth, but he nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, Xiaobao and I are friends, he said that you and I have common hobbies and should be able to talk, Miss Yan, what do you think? already?"


    The smile on Lele''s face gradually disappeared, and her heart was full of anger. Damn Ning Xiaobao, how dare you play her?


    She forced a smile and said to Gu Feiran, "It''s nothing, it''s my fault."


    This Gu Feiran is also innocent. She wouldn''t shoot him if she was angry. When she looked back and waited for her to find Ning Xiaobao''s place, she had to strip him naked, hang him up, and ravage him!


    Dare to arrange a blind date for her?


    Go shit!


    Gu Feiran couldn''t help shaking, and looked around suspiciously.


    "Miss Yan, please order first. What kind of music do you want to listen to? The band here is very good." Gu Feiran handed the menu to Lele with a charming smile. The more he looked at Lele, the more satisfied he became, and he returned to China After so long, he finally found the girl who made him tempted.


    Of course Lele felt that Gu Feiran had a crush on her, and she didn''t want to be ambiguous at all, so��


    She returned the menu to Gu Feiran, and said calmly, "I''m sorry, that guy Ning Xiaobao didn''t make it clear to me in advance, otherwise I wouldn''t come over for dinner. At present, I don''t want to think about emotional matters, it has nothing to do with you, you outstanding."


    Lele smiled apologetically at the stunned Gu Feiran, bowed slightly, and said softly, "Goodbye!"


    "Miss Yan..." Gu Feiran called out, but Lele didn''t look back and left.


    Lele, who turned his back, gritted his teeth, "Ning Xiaobao, you are dead!"


    Gu Feiran didn''t chase after him, and looked at Lele''s back with great interest, what should I do... He seems to be even more tempted!


    "Xiaobao... Your sister is very interesting, and I will pursue it hard." Gu Feiran called Xiaobao and expressed his will to win.


    "Then it depends on your sincerity, by the way... My sister is not one of your former girlfriends. She is not allowed to take her to the hotel to open a room until she gets married..." Xiaobao warned sternly.


    Gu Feiran smiled helplessly, the two were in love with each other, the love was deep, something happened naturally, Ning Xiaobao is really an old antique, he didn''t refute, just answered vaguely.


    If you don''t go to the hotel to open a room you can take it to the seaside, on the mountain, in the car... So many places are romantic dating places, why stick to the hotel!


    He once also had **** with a passionate Italian girl in the ice and snow of the Arctic - what he loves to do, it feels unparalleled!


    Xiaobao was also very happy. He asked with concern, "How does my sister feel about you? By the way... You just called Lele like this, didn''t she hear Lele? "


    "Your sister has already left, she seems a little unhappy, and said that she doesn''t think about relationships at the moment, but I won''t give up easily..." Before Gu Feiran finished speaking, Xiaobao hung up the phone.


    Xiaobao looked at the restaurant in horror, and happened to see Lele who came out. From such a distance, he could feel the awe-inspiring murderous aura in Lele''s body, and couldn''t help shivering.


    Damn Gu Feiran, he said so much nonsense, everyone left and confessed!


    No wonder Lele doesn''t like it!


    The most important thing now is that he has to find a way to escape, so that Lele cannot find him, otherwise he will be doomed!

 Chapter 2917： 10 seeds

    Lele stood at the door of the restaurant and looked around, and soon found a familiar car in the distance. She strode over to Xiaobao, bringing a murderous demon wind!


    Little Treasure''s heart jumped up, anxious, and he stretched out his hand and made a few weird gestures out of the car window. After a while, a group of chirping sparrows flew over, blocking Lele in front of him.


    "Ning Xiaobao, you give me this trick again!"


    Lele was furious, these sparrows must be the cover that Ning Xiaobao brought, and she knew that she would not kill, and there was nothing she could do with these small animals, and sure enough... When the sparrows dispersed, Xiaobao''s car was gone.


    "Wait for me!" Lele pinched the branches hanging down from his head in anger.


    Ning Xiaobao can hide for a while, but can''t hide for a lifetime. Since the capital is so big, she will always find out.


    Xiaobao, who escaped the catastrophe, breathed a sigh of relief, turned on the autopilot function, leaned back in the seat, and closed his eyes.


    Is Lele really ignoring emotional issues for the time being, or does he despise Gu Feiran?


    Does he want to introduce good men later?


    Alas... so confusing!


    Xiaobao''s car was getting farther and farther from the city, and stopped at the foot of a lush mountain. He parked the car and walked up the mountain slowly. From time to time, naughty lizards flicked their tails in front of them, or a few squirrels dropped pine nuts. Chong Xiaobao screamed.


    "I''m not in the mood to play today, I''m going back to think about major issues."


    Little Treasure grabbed a melon seed and sprinkled it on the ground. The squirrel jumped down, picked up the melon seed and stuffed it into his mouth, his cheeks bulging.


    "goodbye!"


    Xiaobao waved his hand and walked up the mountain. He knew that Lele would look for him everywhere, so he didn''t live in the city, but chose to live in a temple on the mountain. He has some friendship with the abbot here.


    Lele went home in a hurry. Now he''s in a bad mood, it''s safer to go home and live.


    Otherwise, she was afraid that she would lose her temper and break the necks of several coquettish **** who had been unpleasant in the dormitory all this time!


    Meimei''s eyes lit up when she saw her new-looking daughter, and she praised: "It looks good in this way, I''ll say girls have to wear makeup. Is there enough makeup? Not enough for my mother to buy you new ones."


    "enough!"


    Lele was not in the mood to chat with her mother and grown-up, so she found a bunch of food from the kitchen and prepared to go back to the room.


    "You haven''t eaten yet? Mom will make some for you!" Meimei looked at her daughter with concern, looking at the sullen one, was she wronged?


    Meimei quickly denied it. It would be good for her daughter not to bully others. Who can give her grievances?


    "No, it''s not enough for me to eat jerky again!" Lele said in a muffled voice, and went upstairs without raising her head.


    Yan Mingshun happened to go downstairs and was very dissatisfied with Lele''s attitude. He shouted, "Why did you talk to your mother?"


    "Aiya... Where are there so many rules at home Lele, go back to the house to eat, if it''s not enough, just tell your mother that she will cook something delicious for you." Meimei glared at Yan Mingshun, not saying It can be seen that the girl is in a bad mood, and she has no vision at all.


    Lele hummed and went upstairs with his head down. Yan Mingshun patted his forehead and stopped Lele, "I have something to do at home this weekend, don''t go outside to play!"


    "What''s the matter? Does it matter?" Lele asked.


    She also plans to find Ning Xiaobao''s place on the weekend!


    "Of course it matters, you just need to go home when the time comes." Yan Mingshun said righteously.


    "Oh!" Lele didn''t dare to resist, so he had to agree.


    After finishing her father''s affairs, she will go to Ning Xiaobao to settle accounts.


    When Lele returned to the room, Meimei whispered what was going on, Yan Mingshun smiled mysteriously, and said confidently, "You will know by the weekend!"


    He has carefully selected more than a dozen excellent seed players, all of whom are the best in height, personality, and ability, and his daughter will definitely be dazzled!

 Chapter 2918： girl, you can choose

    ?The weekend is coming soon, and Lele went home obediently on Friday. The next morning, Lele got up on time to go for a morning run. She has cultivated this habit since she was a child and has never broken it.


    "Dad, where are you going today?" Lele asked Yan Mingshun who was also running in the morning while running, very curious.


    "Don''t go anywhere, just stay at home, and dress up after you run, it''s pretty good like that day." Yan Mingshun was very satisfied with Lele''s dress the previous two days, and she finally looked like a woman.


    Lele was vigilant and looked at Yan Mingshun suspiciously, "What do you want to do?"


    "There are guests at home today. If you don''t dress up nicely, wouldn''t I be embarrassed!" Yan Mingshun looked very serious.


    Lele was dubious. Seeing Yan Mingshun''s seriousness, she thought that a distinguished guest really came to her door, so she no longer doubted it.


    After she went back, she took a shower, and Meimei dressed her up herself. It was still a long dress, but light green. Lele had good skin, tall, slender, and a standard model figure. In fact, she was a perfect hanger. What to wear The clothes are nice.


    "My niece is so beautiful. What my mother envies the most is being tall, how well she matches her clothes!"


    Meimei is very relieved to see her beautiful daughter. When she was a child, Lele was a little chubby, and she was worried that she would grow into an elephant-legged unicorn arm. Now it seems that she is purely worried, Lele''s figure can walk Victoria''s Secret. !


    Lele reached out and patted the brows that only reached his shoulders, "Dad likes a petite and delicate one like you."


    Meimei blushed and spit Lele.


    "Mom...Is there any distinguished guest coming to the door today? Dad made it so grand." Lele inquired.


    Meimei shook his head, "I don''t know, your dad won''t say it, it''s so mysterious, you''ll know in a while!"


    Lele is even more curious, even her mother doesn''t know, who is this distinguished guest?


    Seeing the well-dressed Lele, Yan Mingshun hooked his lips with satisfaction, nodded to Uncle Lao, Uncle Lao understood it, ran outside to make a phone call, and came back to Yan Mingshun and whispered, "I''ll be there in half an hour! "


    "Okay!"


    Yan Mingshun was even more satisfied, and said to Meimei and her daughter, "The guests will be here soon."


    "Who is it? How many are there?" Meimei asked.


    "About ten, you''ll know when you get there." Yan Mingshun was still selling out, his smile was unfathomable.


    Half an hour later, under the eyes of the mother and daughter, the ten handsome and mighty soldiers walked in a standard step and entered Yan''s house neatly, saluted Yan Mingshun in unison, and shouted in unison: " Hello Chief!"


    "You don''t follow the army''s rules today, just feel free to sit down." Yan Mingshun eased his expression Yes, chief! "


    The ten people responded loudly, with great momentum, and the eardrums were buzzing.


    Meimei covered her ears, puzzled. These soldiers are at least captains, and there is also a lieutenant colonel. He is a lieutenant colonel at a young age and has a bright future, but are these the guests of her family?


    Isn''t it too young!


    The ten people sat in an orderly row, with their waists straight and their eyes not squinting, as neat as a sculpture. Lele looked amused, and leaned into Yan Mingshun''s ear and said, "Dad, why are your soldiers like wood? "


    Yan Mingshun glared at her, "This is military discipline, do you think you are as lazy as you?"


    Lele made a face, she is not a soldier, why is she holding it like that!


    After sitting for a while, the atmosphere was a little embarrassing, Yan Mingshun cleared his throat, pointed at the ten soldiers and said, "Lele, these are the best soldiers under my father''s army, you can tell my father which one you like, my father is for you. Master!"

 Chapter 2919： speak with fist

    ? "Cough cough..."


    Lele was so frightened that he coughed and looked at his father in horror.


    "Dad...Are you out of your mind?" Lele shouted, reaching out to touch Yan Mingshun''s forehead.


    The ten soldiers sitting in rows swiped the corners of their mouths in unison, trying not to spray them out.


    In fact, they also felt that the head of the wise and godly martial arts was a little out of his mind. Otherwise, how could he come up with such a bad idea?


    It''s not ancient, and it even engages in martial arts to recruit relatives!


    But... the daughter of the chief''s family is really good looking, if they can win the eyes of the eldest young lady, they would still be happy to be selected!


    The ten soldiers changed their reluctance when they came, and they were glad, because there was a distant legend in the army...


    The daughter of the wise and wise chief''s family is said to be as powerful as an ox, and her appearance is unsalted.


    Now that they see Lele himself, they detest those who spread rumors. She is so beautiful, how can she be so beautiful?


    Yan Mingshun turned his head and glared angrily, "I''m talking to you about something serious, be serious!"


    Lele turned his head and said to the equally shocked eyebrows: "Mom... Has our father''s menopause arrived early? It''s getting more and more abnormal. Take him to the hospital to check!"


    She actually brought ten big men to the house, and asked her to pick them one by one... Lele really wants to scold her mother!


    But can''t scold.


    Her father''s mother was her dear grandmother who had never met, and she scolded the deceased for being disrespectful.


    Yan Mingshun''s face was already blue, and the veins on his forehead were bulging. He really wanted to strangle this unfilial daughter to death. He was open-mouthed. How could he stand in front of his hands in the future?


    "Stand at attention!" Yan Mingshun shouted, Lele subconsciously raised her chest and abdomen, without looking sideways.


    The ten soldiers also stood neatly.


    Yan Mingshun hooked his lips in satisfaction and shouted, "Sit down!"


    "Snapped"


    A uniform voice sounded, Lele and the ten soldiers sat down at the same time, straight, with both hands on their laps, not moving at all. The habit formed since childhood has become a conditioned reflex.


    Meimei shook her head helplessly, Yan Mingshun didn''t understand her daughter''s heart at all, she was just messing around!


    Lele''s heart is all on Xiaobao. Even if she gets the best man in the world, Lele doesn''t like it. At night, she will persuade Yan Mingshun, a stubborn donkey, what''s wrong with Xiaobao? It''s a big deal. Have a baby!


    As long as the relationship between husband and wife is good, you can adopt one. Like Heliance and Hanmei, they treat Xiaobao better than their biological parents. Isn''t it the same as living happily?


    "Lele, this is the best soldier carefully selected by Dad. Look, which one suits you more?" Yan Mingshun asked directly.


    The eyebrows and eyelids jumped, the appetite came out, and it was not shopping!


    "You don''t respect me too much, and you don''t respect your soldiers. What do you think they are? Are they goods?" Lele protested Ten people squeezed out a sincere smile at Lele, and said in unison : "I am willing to obey the chief''s arrangement!"


    If the beautiful eldest lady can choose, they will be the goods on the shelf!


    Yan Mingshun looked at his subordinates with admiration, and gave him a long face!


    Lele glared angrily and shouted, "You guys are willing, I don''t!"


    She shouted at Yan Mingshun again: "I am in charge of my feelings, and you have no right to interfere!"


    Yan Mingshun lowered his face and shouted, "I am your father, so I have rights!"


    "The law doesn''t stipulate that the world speaks with fists. If you want to control me, you have to beat me with your fists!" Lele shook her fists, mad at her.


    Do you really think that if she doesn''t show her power, you can use her as a soft persimmon? (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2920： duel

    ? Yan Mingshun''s face turned dark all of a sudden, how dare he declare war on him?


    Meimei was startled and scolded: "Lele, how did you talk to your father?"


    Lele said angrily: "I want to have a good talk with him, but has he respected me? He didn''t even ask me, so he brought ten men home for me to pick, and what did he take me for? I''m not the Princess of Peace. , I don''t even want to raise a face!"


    pissed her off...


    Everyone is self-righteous, Xiaobao is like this, so is Dad, do you think of her as a wooden person?


    Brother Bing is silent... The head daughter''s temper seems to be a little... uh... not very gentle.


    "What is the face head?" A rookie asked for advice in a low voice.


    The old bird whispered to popularize common sense, "A man marries a few wives to be a concubine, and a woman marries a few men to raise his face."


    The rookie suddenly realized and fell silent... Then he suddenly stood up and said loudly: "Reporting to the head, my family has been passed down for three generations, I have the arduous task of inheriting the lineage, and I can''t be your daughter''s face."


    The other nine old birds closed their eyes, what the fuck... How did this stupid bird pick?


    It took Yan Mingshun a long time to understand, his face darkened, and he shouted, "Shut up Lao Tzu!"


    The rookie flattened his mouth in grievance, and sat down honestly, but he felt uneasy in his heart, for fear that the chief daughter would take care of him.


    Meimei was angry and funny, patted the rookie on the shoulder lightly, and said comfortably: "Don''t worry, I''m just here for a light meal today, and it won''t affect the incense in your house!"


    This guy Yan Mingshun is so smart, what he did today is really stupid, and if he didn''t know it, he thought that her daughter really couldn''t get married!


    Hearing Meimei''s words, the rookie rejoiced. Although the old bird was a little disappointed, he didn''t take it to heart. Instead, he was more interested in the next duel between the boss and the eldest young lady. I had long heard that the boss'' daughter was highly skilled in martial arts, and today I can finally see it. .


    "Why don''t I respect you, I didn''t choose ten for you to choose!" Yan Mingshun said coldly.


    "I only like Brother Xiaobao, and none of the other men!" Lele yelled.


    "Apart from Ning Xiaobao, any other man can do it!"


    "You tyrant, unreasonable, I marry a man, you don''t care who I marry!"


    "As long as you are my daughter, I will take care of it. You can''t marry Ning Xiaobao!" Yan Mingshun said sharply.


    "Duel... I want to duel with you. You used to say that when there is disagreement, fists are the best way. Now we have disagreements, so let''s duel!" Lele looked at Yan Mingshun firmly.


    She won''t give up easily!


    Yan Mingshun pursed his lips tightly, and his mood was very complicated. He did not expect that one day his daughter would propose a duel to him because of a man!


    It is gratifying to have a daughter who has grown up but more sadness and helplessness!


    "Okay... just speak with your fists, if you win against me, I won''t care about you and Ning Xiaobao!" Yan Mingshun said coldly.


    "No, what does it look like, Lele, you can''t do it with your father!" They were anxious, father and daughter fighting for a man, how decent!


    Grandma Yang and Mr. Yan also felt it was inappropriate, but Yan Mingshun made up his mind. Lele gave up on Ning Xiaobao, and simply beat her to her heart''s content.


    In fact, he hasn''t played against his daughter for a long time. Lele is born with divine power, and he will definitely not be able to beat a rival, but he can outsmart him and win with experience and moves.


    "I hope you can keep your word!" Lele said.


    "I''ll talk if you win!" Yan Mingshun said coldly.


    Both father and daughter put on tracksuits and stood face to face. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2921： neither lose nor win

    "Lele, stretch your strength!" Meimei was worried, for fear that Lele''s shot would not be serious and Yan Mingshun would be injured.


    That''s her man, who doesn''t feel bad for her!


    "I''m wearing a gravity ring!" Lele was also a little worried, although she hated her father for disrespecting herself, but she was pro-teaching, she couldn''t harm her mother and the widow!


    She raised her hands, wearing two iron rings on her left and right hands, one iron ring was 25 pounds, two were 50 pounds, adding up to 100 pounds, but Lele wore it very easily.


    Meimei breathed a sigh of relief. With the gravity ring bound, Lele''s lethality should be less.


    Yan Mingshun was very unhappy, he was clearly looking down on him, he was not old enough to need his daughter to give in!


    "Fair duel, take the gravity ring!" Yan Mingshun said coldly.


    "You have to think about your mother''s happy life, and I don''t want to miss you!" Lele didn''t take it.


    Her strength is not ordinary, even at the peak of Yan Mingshun, he can''t stop her from punching.


    "If you don''t take it, you don''t have to duel. I will continue to arrange blind dates in the future."


    Lele gritted his teeth, untied the gravity ring, and threw it on the sand, sinking into two big pits at once. The soldiers on the side were dumbfounded and whispered.


    "This impact force is estimated to be at least 20 pounds each, adding up to 80 pounds, and possibly more!"


    "Eighty pounds is still like nothing if you wear it on your body..."


    All ten people changed their expressions, and they all retreated. Their ability is limited, and they can''t let down such a sturdy daughter-in-law!


    Fortunately, the eldest miss did not choose them... Fortunately!


    "It''s starting..." Lele suddenly shouted, and she was astonished as she rushed to Yan Mingshun very quickly. The wind from her fists could be felt even from a distance.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t dare to take it hard at all, otherwise his bones would be broken, his figure flashed and he avoided his fist.


    Father and daughter, you punched me and kicked each other, and the fight was so violent that the figures were intertwined, and it was impossible to tell who was who, only the whistling of the wind could be heard.


    Her brows were as anxious as the ants on the hot pot, no matter who was injured, she would be distressed to death, alas!


    "I won!" Lele shouted happily, her fist was less than half an inch from Yan Mingshun''s chest. If she punched, her heart would be broken, and even the gods couldn''t save her.


    "Look clearly!"


    Yan Mingshun reminded coldly, panting slightly.


    Lele looked down and saw that Yan Mingshun''s hand was on her throat, which was also less than half an inch away. Her father''s speed was not slower than hers. If she punched, Yan Mingshun would definitely seal her throat, and no one could escape. Lose.


    "Tie... No loss, no win, let''s go, Aunt Fang, it''s time for dinner!"


    Meimei breathed a sigh of relief and walked over to separate the father and daughter. Grandma Yang also came over and scolded: "No big deal, no small one, let''s go to dinner!"


    Lele is very depressed If she doesn''t win, it means she can''t choose love freely.


    Meimei kicked her angrily and whispered, "Stupid thing, your dad didn''t win either!"


    Lele''s eyes lit up, yes, Dad didn''t win either, so the game was abolished!


    "I will win my father one day!" Lele swears that she must let her father personally agree to her being with brother Xiaobao.


    But before that, she has to put the annoying little treasure to sleep!


    Mei Mei slapped her angrily, "Your father is my husband, neither big nor small!"


    She walked over and smiled sweetly at Yan Mingshun who had been standing all along, "Brother, let''s go to dinner, don''t care about that unworthy girl!"


    Yan Mingshun didn''t move. After a while, when everyone was gone, he sat down on the ground weakly and heaved a sigh of relief.


    His legs were already weak, and he kept holding on until he didn''t sit down, otherwise the unfilial daughter would definitely laugh at him!

 Chapter 2922： Waiting online, 100,000 urgent

    After dinner, Lele ran out, and Yan Mingshun didn''t bother to care about her. Anyway, that kid Xiaobao couldn''t even find out where he lived, and Lele certainly couldn''t find it.


    And just now, because he was in a hurry to draw a tie, he accidentally twisted his waist, and he was powerless to think about it.


    "You said why you came here, it''s not that you don''t know Lele''s strength, you have to be brave, feel comfortable now..."


    Meimei massaged him, and there was a big blue spot on the lower back, which distressed her to death.


    The medicinal wine was warmly rubbed on the wound, Yan Mingshun groaned comfortably, but he felt strange in his heart. Before this, he had never served old age, but now... he has to take old age.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaobao? Even if his blood is not good, the big deal is not to have children. As long as the couple live happily, it doesn''t matter whether they have children or not, why are you so stubborn!"


    The eyebrows became more and more angry. If Yan Mingshun had agreed earlier, everyone would be happy, and these bad things would not have happened today.


    "You said it lightly, if you don''t give birth, you won''t give birth." Yan Mingshun retorted.


    "Why not, Heliance and Hanmei didn''t have children, and they lived happily ever after." His eyebrows increased with anger, and Yan Mingshun snorted several times.


    "It''s not that they don''t want to give birth, it''s that Heliance didn''t have one. He doesn''t even have the ability to give birth, so how did he give birth?" Yan Mingshun bluntly revealed the secret that he had kept for more than ten years.


    Heliance saved his life from the nuclear explosion. Although he was a blessing in disguise and his physical functions had undergone a qualitative change, he also lost his reproductive function and would never have children again in his life.


    After this guy and Hanmei were together, he was eager to have a baby, and planned to use the latest technology to block out the bad things in his blood, but the result of the inspection made Heliance disheartened.


    Later, he went to the top hospital again, but the results were unsatisfactory. In the end, he and Hanmei simply gave up the idea of ??having a child and raised Xiaobao wholeheartedly.


    Meimei was taken aback, she didn''t expect that Heliance couldn''t have a child.


    "Heliance has thought of countless ways to have children, because Hanmei is crazy about having children, and she has not stopped thinking about it until now, Meimei, can you guarantee Lele that she will never want to have children?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    Meimei was silent...


    She can''t guarantee it.


    It is said that a woman who has never given birth to a child has an imperfect life.


    This sentence is too arbitrary, but it also has a certain truth. If a woman falls in love with a man, she will madly want to have children for that man, just like her before, and now Hanmei.


    If Lele is really with Xiaobao, she will definitely want to have children, she has reproductive function, but she can''t give birth to her lover''s child It''s really painful, she doesn''t know if Lele can bear such torture.


    "Hey...why can''t you always be perfect?" Meimei sighed.


    Let everything go with the flow and let Lele choose her future life.


    Neither she nor Yan Mingshun have the right to choose life for their daughter.


    Lele took Xueer and drove to find Xiaobao, but she searched all possible places in the city, but couldn''t find it. If she didn''t pay attention, it became dark and the lights were on on the street.


    "Damn Ning Xiaobao, I have to get you out!" Lele gritted her teeth in hatred.


    She can''t wait for her next class, she must find this guy this weekend.


    Lele rolled his eyes and called the little pig on the other side of the ocean. The little pig''s confused voice made him fall asleep as soon as he heard it.


    "Yan Xiaozhu, help me find Ning Xiaobao, I''ll be waiting online, I''m in a hurry!" Lele''s cry for help awakened the sleepy little pig.

 Chapter 2923： found on the mountain

    ?Little Pig sighed inwardly. He has already fled to the United States, why can''t he escape the lion''s roar?


    Looking for a man to ask him for help... Do you want to find him in the bridal chamber in the future?


    "I can''t find it!" Piglet simply refused.


    He is not in the capital, the ghost knows where Ning Xiaobao is.


    "Yan Xiaozhu, if you don''t help me find it, I''ll send your ten-year-old **** photos to websites around the world... Do you believe it or not?" Lele threateningly threatened.


    Fortunately, she was well prepared, and she had **** photos of her two younger brothers in 360 degrees without any blind spots. If the younger brother is disobedient, hmph... Then don''t blame her for not thinking about the brotherhood!


    The little pig was so angry that he vomited blood, how could he have such a ruthless sister?


    "I can only find the approximate location." Xiaozhu had to compromise, he believed that Lele could really do it, this old sister has now denied her six relatives for the sake of a man.


    "It''s okay to have an approximate location, how long will it take?" Lele was so happy, she knew that Little Pig must have a way.


    "At least two hours."


    Piglet hung up the phone angrily, crawled out of bed with all his might, and pulled out his precious computer from under the mattress.


    He turned on the computer, set up self-protection first, took a long time to enter the surveillance network of all streets in Kyoto City, and called up all the surveillance during the time when Lele and Xiaobao finally broke up.


    I designed a simple program, just enter Xiaobao''s avatar, you can find the monitoring with Xiaobao, which can save a lot of time.


    Xiaozhu quickly found the surveillance cameras that photographed Xiaobao, and found his car, and then began to search based on this vehicle, and found the suburbs little by little, where there is no surveillance anymore.


    Xiaozhu exited the monitoring network, locked the approximate location, and found out that it was in the suburbs west of Kyoto City. After calculating the distance according to the proportion, Xiaozhu easily found the last place where Xiaobao appeared.


    It is in the west of Kyoto, about 20 kilometers away from the city, but there is a deserted road, and there are no villages or hillsides around.


    The little pig searched for a few kilometers and found a mountain. It was called Funiu Mountain on the map. It was not too famous, but there was a temple on the mountain, and the incense was not bad.


    "Hmph...I know to hide in the mountains!"


    The little pig smiled smugly and drew a sketch with a pen. He didn''t draw the Funiu Mountain wickedly. Instead, he only drew the wilderness ridge ten kilometers away from the Funiu Mountain, and smiled slyly.


    How dare you threaten him, go find it slowly!


    He took a photo of the roadmap and sent it to Lele, turned off the phone and fell asleep with his head covered.


    He was so exhausted that he had to sleep for another eight hours, even if the sky fell.


    According to the road map, Lele came to the wild countryside where there was no street in front of the village and no shop behind. It was pitch-black without even a street light. If it were an ordinary girl, it would definitely be frightening to death. Of course Lele wouldn''t.


    She looked at the surrounding environment. There were no villages, only a few slopes. Xiaobao would definitely not be hiding here, he should still be ahead.


    Lele continued to walk forward. It was already eight o''clock in the evening. There was no moon or stars, and occasionally a few frogs could be heard. After about half an hour, Lele finally came to the foot of Funiu Mountain.


    She is not sure if Xiaobao is on this mountain, but if she goes further, there will be no mountains, and Xiaobao will definitely not live in the village, so...he will most likely go to his favorite mountain.


    Lele gritted his teeth, parked the car, took out the flashlight, and led Xueer up the mountain.


    She followed the mountain all the way to find it, if it wasn''t for her, she would never find it!

 Chapter 2924： Destroy your 9 clans

    "Xue''er, have you smelled Brother Xiaobao?" Lele asked with her head lowered.


    "Woooooooo..."


    Xue Er took a sniff and shook her head embarrassedly, how can the male lead be so easy to find, it can''t help the female lead!


    Lele is not surprised. When Xiaobao enters the mountain, it is like a fish entering the water. Every grass, tree, bird and beast on the mountain will be Xiaobao''s helper. It''s normal for Xueer to not find it.


    "It''s alright, we''ll look for it slowly, we can''t find it today, we''ll look for it tomorrow, we can''t find it tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow... One day I''m going to sleep, Brother Xiaobao!" Lele gritted his teeth.


    "Woooooooo..."


    Xue Er shouted encouragingly and raised her four paws to support the female master. In her opinion, the female master and the male master are a natural pair, and the ground makes a pair, and the male master will avoid the mistress when the donkey kicks his brain.


    As a female, if you fancy a male you like, you will bravely rush to sleep, and what''s the point of wiggling!


    A temple stands alone on the top of the mountain. The temple is not too big, but the incense is very strong. Because the abbot here is a well-known eminent monk with profound Buddhist studies, the abbot is invited to give lectures in many places.


    Many people in Kyoto will come here especially, and the incense will naturally flourish.


    Xiaobao and Master Abbot met by chance. Master Abbot admired Xiaobao''s attainments in Buddhism and his harmony with nature, and he and Xiaobao became best friends.


    "Master Xiaobao, your plain noodles." A monk held a bowl of fragrant plain noodles and entered Xiaobao''s wing.


    "Thank you, Master Baiwei." Xiaobao took a deep breath, very happy.


    The reason why he chose to live in this temple, in addition to being close to nature, is mainly because there is a master Baiwei in the temple, who is a good vegetarian. tasty.


    Just like this simple plain noodles, the aroma is extraordinary, making Xiaobao salivate and his stomach growled.


    Master Baiwei smiled honestly, saluted Xiaobao, turned and left.


    Xiaobao quickly finished the plain noodles, burped contentedly, went to the bathroom to wash up, and was ready to go to bed.


    Alas... He has to go to school in two days, how should he face Sister Lele?


    I don''t know if Sister Lele is relieved?


    It''s late at night, people are sleeping... The night on the mountain is very quiet. There are occasional frogs and cicadas. Lele is already halfway up the mountain. She looks for and stops. .


    "Huh... I''m so hungry, Xue Er, are you hungry too?" Lele patted her stomach, cooing non-stop, she didn''t eat dinner, she starved to death!


    Cher whimpered a few times, indicating that it wasn''t hungry at all, but it would be more convincing if its stomach didn''t growl.


    Lele burst out laughing and patted Xueer on the head Hold on, we will have barbecued meat when we climb to the top of the mountain. "


    Cher nodded excitedly.


    Lele rested for a while and continued to climb up. On the way, he encountered lizards swimming at night and some birds flying around. Suddenly thinking of something terrible, he patted his head in annoyance.


    Almost broke a big deal!


    "If you dare to inform Ning Xiaobao, I will set fire to this mountain and destroy your entire clan!" Lele put his hands on his hips, although his voice was not loud, it spread throughout the entire mountain.


    The aborigines who secretly peeped at Lele''s mountain trembled with fright. Omg... This female two-legged beast is so murderous, they are so afraid!


    Still don''t inform Xiaobao...


    At most, Little Treasures are only innocent, but they are going to be wiped out by the nine clans, which is terrible!


    (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2925： May all lovers in the world be married

    ? A few birds who were secretly trying to tell the news were so frightened that they closed their wings and did not dare to move.


    Lele nodded with satisfaction, shouted at Xue''er, and continued to climb up, Xue''er quietly faced the mountain, bared her teeth suddenly, showed a fierce expression, and her eyes were even more sinister.


    The little animals in the dark were so frightened that they were shivering. God was pitiful. They had not seen a beast for many years, and the most terrifying thing was only a long worm. A beast like Xueer with its own kingly demeanor, without opening her mouth, she could They are frightened.


    Oops...let''s wash up and sleep!


    What are they doing about the housework of the young couple!


    The mountain was completely quiet, and even the croaking of frogs and cicadas could not be heard. Lele patted Xue''er in admiration, and one person and one wolf continued to climb up.


    Soon they reached the top of the mountain, and Lele saw the temple and was overjoyed.


    Brother Xiaobao must be in the temple. His favorite place to stay is the temple, because there are delicious vegetarian meals there.


    Lele gave up the idea of ??roasting meat, and took Xueer over the wall into the temple. Most of the monks were asleep, and only a few rooms had lights. They were supposed to be doing evening classes. Weird!"


    Xue''er also raised her front paws and arched them. Lele patted a few times with a smile, and said in a low voice, "Let''s go... Let''s find something delicious, Xue''er will lead the way."


    With Cher''s nose more sensitive than a dog''s, it''s easy to find in the kitchen, and there should be some leftover food.


    In a lit wing room, an old monk with kind-hearted eyes was knocking on the wooden fish, and two middle-aged monks sat next to him, also knocking on the wooden fish, chanting words in their mouths.


    "Abbot!" The two monks opened their eyes and looked into the courtyard.


    The old monk is the master abbot of this temple. He smiled slightly, "It''s fate to meet you from thousands of miles away, don''t worry about it!"


    The little girl who came here is just like the benefactor of Little Treasure. She is quite spiritual, and the pets around her are also amazing spiritual creatures. He can''t do anything about it if he wants to!


    Just sit back and watch the show!


    ... The years in the mountains are boring, and it''s just the right time!


    There are a lot of vegetarian dumplings in the refrigerator in the kitchen. Lele boiled a big pot and shared it with Xueer. It was enough to fill her stomach.


    "Let''s go and find Brother Xiaobao, hum... Let''s see where he escapes!" Lele stretched out his paws, with determination in his eyes.


    She has already sensed Ning Xiaobao''s breath. Tonight... she will definitely sleep with this guy and cook the raw rice into mature rice.


    Xueer roared a few times, happily walked ahead and led the way around a corner, and led Lele to a wing in the backyard. There was no light in the room, and there was no window. It was blocked by steel bars and could not be opened for a while.


    Lele calmly took out a wire from her bag, straightened it, and inserted it into the keyhole. She fiddled with it after a few moments. She shook her head at Xueer, one person and one wolf. ... quietly sneaked into the room.


    In the abbot''s wing, the master abbot and the two monks were looking at the computer with relish, and the scene of Xiaobao''s wing was impressively above.


    "I really don''t care? I''m afraid that Master Xiaobao''s innocence will not be guaranteed!" One of the monks was Master Baiwei. He was staring at the computer screen without any worry on his face.


    "Amitabha... There are too many males and females left in the country. I hope that some lovers will eventually become dependents. It''s good and good." The abbot had a sympathetic expression on his face, but his eyes stared blankly at the screen.


    Sure enough, it is necessary to keep up with the times, the high technology is too powerful, and this monitoring device is installed well!


    https:


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Miaoshuwu mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2926： real dream

    ? Lele closed the door gently. Although there was no light in the room, he could vaguely see Little Treasure sleeping soundly on the bed. Lele smiled silently, rubbed his palms, and walked over on tiptoe.


    Cher was lying on the ground, flicking her long tail, watching the fun leisurely.


    Xiaobao slept very sweetly. He dreamed of sister Lele again, this time on the grassland, and they rode the same horse.


    "Brother Xiaobao, I want to marry you!"


    "No... We are brothers and sisters, and we cannot get married." Xiaobao refused flatly, but there was some hesitation in his tone. In the dream, he was not as calm and rational as in reality.


    "Brother Xiaobao, don''t you like me?" Lele turned around and faced him face to face. The breath he exhaled sprayed onto his face, it was crisp and itchy... It made his mind even more confused.


    "Like..." Xiaobao murmured.


    "Why don''t you marry me if you like me? We are not born by the same parents. We can get married. Anyway, I must marry you..."


    Lele suddenly pressed on him, pressed him on the horse''s back, and kissed him with red lips. Xiaobao couldn''t hide at all, and he didn''t really want to hide in his dream. After kissing, it tastes better than the dim sum made by Master Baiwei, and the taste is indescribable.


    "Well... Lele..." Little Treasure made a groaning sound.


    Lele snorted softly, not without pride, thinking of her in her dreams, and stubborn!


    She rolled her big eyes and smiled slyly, lying on Xiaobao''s body, pursed her lips and kissed it.


    Xiaobao kissed Lele passionately in the dream. Only in the dream could he dare to do something he dared not do in real life, but...Why is today''s dream so real? Sister Lele''s mouth seems to be more So sweet!


    He didn''t have time to think about it at all. He subconsciously embraced Lele on his body with both hands. He was passive and took the initiative. He pressed Lele under him and continued to kiss. The temperature in the room rose rapidly. eyes.


    In the abbot''s room, the three monks kept reciting the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, see no ill-mannered, Amitabha, I wish all lovers in the world will eventually become dependents..."


    "Abbot, do you really need to persuade?"


    "Amitabha, you and I have already left the mortal world, and the love of the world can''t be controlled!" The abbot chanted the Buddha''s name, and the treasured image was stern, but his eyes glanced at the screen from time to time, and his old face was flushed.


    This female donor is so fierce!


    I hope Master Xiaobao can bear it, Amitabha!


    Chunmeng Wuhen, Xiaobao and Lele thought they were in a dream, but the other just wanted to eat, you love me, I will soon dry the fire, and the goblins are about to fight Xiaobaotu When he woke up from the dream, he blinked, put his hand in his mouth, bit down hard, and breathed out in pain, but it was still not enough to go to bed, and he was more shocked by Lele.


    "You... why are you in my bed?"


    Xiaobao was so frightened that he rolled from the bed to the ground. The coolness of the floor reminded him that he was naked now. He hurriedly tore off the sheets and wrapped his body, only then did he regain his composure.


    Sister Lele climbed the bed again. It was very dangerous just now, only the last step... will fall into the abyss!


    Xiaobao secretly rejoiced, fortunately, he braked in time, so he didn''t make a big mistake, otherwise how would he explain to Uncle Yan?


    "Hurry up and put on your clothes!" Xiaobao turned his head away, not daring to look at Lele, who was also invisible. Jun''s face was so red that he was bleeding.


    In another place, the three old monks kept their eyes closed and recited the Buddha''s name, and the computer was turned off. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2927： raw rice cooked rice

    Lele didn''t listen to Xiaobao''s words, so he got out of bed, walked in front of Xiaobao, and squatted down. Xiaobao was so frightened that he lowered his head and said, "put your clothes on!"


    "Don''t wear it, it''s too hot, take it off to cool off." Lele said deliberately.


    "This is a temple, you are disrespectful to the Buddha like this!" Xiaobao was anxious.


    "The wine and meat have passed through the intestines. The Buddha is in my heart. I have a Buddha in my heart. It doesn''t matter if I wear clothes or not. Brother Xiaobao, why don''t you dare to look at me?" Lele hurriedly approached, and Xiaobao shrank into a ball. He closed his eyes and recited the Buddha''s name in his heart.


    Lele rolled her eyes, leaned over and kissed Xiaobao on the face. Xiaobao jumped up and backed up as if stung by a bee.


    "Didn''t you have a great time kissing just now? Run away!" Lele snorted, chasing after him.


    One escaping and the other chasing, just like a cat playing a mouse, Lele followed unhurriedly, eating some small tofu from time to time, Xiaobao clung to the sheets with both hands, so he couldn''t run fast at all, and he had to prevent Lele from sneaking up.


    "Lele... You can''t do this, I''m your brother!" Xiaobao shouted back.


    "It wasn''t born by a parent, so why can''t you kiss?" Lele snorted, his brother is woolly, and his love brother is about the same.


    Xiaobao was stunned for a moment, why did this sound familiar? He didn''t have time to think about it, because Lele''s ''magic claw'' was stretched out again, he had to run faster, or he would have to go bare-ass.


    "Why are you surrounded, it''s not like I haven''t seen it, I touched it just now!" Lele teased.


    Xiaobao was so embarrassed that he just wanted to burrow into the ground. Not only did Sister Lele touch him just now, but he also touched Sister Lele, and it was...


    Thinking of the soft and smooth feeling in those two places, Xiaobao''s face was hot and hot, his whole body was as red as boiled shrimp, and his hands were still holding the sheets tightly. Sister Lele was still young and ignorant, so he couldn''t mess around. come!


    "Lele... Be obedient, we really can''t!" Xiaobao begged, he must not be able to run Lele or beat him, so he can only be moved by emotion.


    "Why not? You like me, I like you, we are childhood sweethearts, and we love each other."


    "I''m brother and sister to you!"


    "Then you still kiss and touch me. Is this what brothers and sisters do?"


    Xiaobao stumbled and almost fell to the ground, helplessly said: "I was sleeping, I thought it was a dream."


    Lele clapped her hands and smiled, "If you really think of me as your sister, you have to obey even in your dreams. Ning Xiaobao, you obviously like me, why don''t you admit it?"


    "No... I''m just a brother-sister relationship." Xiaobao''s mouth was stubborn and he refused to admit it, but his heart was beating very fast.


    "Come here When this girl slept with you, I''ll see if you dare to talk about your brother-sister relationship!"


    Lele was impatient, took a long leg, dragged Xiaobao down, and pressed him under him, crushing him to the death.


    "We''re cooking raw rice now, don''t worry, I''ll definitely be responsible!" Lele was about to pull the sheets off Xiaobao''s body, which really got in the way.


    Xiaobao tugged on the sheets tightly. Human potential is really infinite. He actually stalemate with Lele for a long time, but Hercules Lele didn''t pull it off.


    "No... Lele, calm down!" Xiaobao tried to persuade.


    "I don''t want to hear it, all of you say no, you introduce me to a man, and dad also introduces me to a man, have you asked my opinion? I tell... I just want to sleep with you, and other men don''t care at all. Interest!"


    Lele shouted out her heart to Xiaobao without stopping, and finally pulled the sheet off. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2928： Repeatedly defeated

    "I was wrong about what happened last time. I didn''t ask for your opinion. I will definitely tell you first..." Xiaobao hurriedly explained, trying to avoid Lele''s claws.


    "Can''t you hear me? I said...I just-want-sleep-you, other men aren''t interested!"


    Lele said word by word, and sat on Xiaobao, ready to go to sleep.


    But��for Yan Lele, the little rookie on the bed, where to start is a very serious question, she can only kiss... What are you going to do next?


    Xiaobao breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately Lele didn''t understand anything, otherwise, his innocence tonight... I''m afraid he really can''t keep it!


    "Lele, calm down...get up first, okay?" Xiaobao persuaded softly.


    "Don''t... I want to cook rice." Lele fell down and kissed Xiaobao''s mouth, just like in a dream.


    "Let go... um... let go..." Little Treasure closed his mouth tightly and squeezed out a voice from between his teeth, but Coke turned a deaf ear and hugged him tightly.


    Little Treasure had no choice but to stretch out a hand and make a few gestures towards the window. After a while, several large snakes several meters long climbed in through the window, looking gloomy and terrifying, and spit out a letter.


    After listening to Xiaobao''s instructions, the big snake swam towards Lele quickly, and threw out its tail, wrapping around her limbs respectively. Another big snake was stunned for a while, and wrapped around Lele''s waist with all her strength. Pull back.


    "Ning Xiaobao... Believe it or not, I really slaughtered them!" Lele was so excited, no matter how powerful a snake was, it was impossible for her to be stronger than her, but she didn''t dare to use too much force, these snakes were all one piece The tendons, even if the body is broken, will not loosen.


    "No, you are the kindest sister Lele."


    Xiaobao finally broke free, climbed out, and quickly found clothes to put on, otherwise he would feel very insecure.


    "Don''t think I don''t dare, I''ll kill it for you!" Lele reached out and grabbed seven inches of a snake. With a little force, the snake would die.


    The big snake didn''t seem to know that the danger was coming, looked at Lele dumbfoundedly, and stuck out a letter to her to please, Lele let go of his hand in frustration, the annoying Ning Xiaobao, every time it counted For sure she won''t kill these psyched animals.


    It turns out that not all animals can be summoned by Xiaobao. Those who can be summoned are more or less spiritual. Animals are rarely psychic, and Lele will never hurt them.


    Xiaobao smiled slightly, and he knew that Sister Lele was the kindest girl.


    "Take sister Lele down the mountain!" Xiaobao said to the big snake.


    The big snake nodded obediently, and when he pulled hard, Lele was dragged a few steps away, and Lele shouted, "Xue''er, drive them away!"


    But����Xiaobao glanced at Xueer lightly was about to come over to help Lele''s Xueer, and then lay down obediently, covered her ears with her two paws, and snorted.


    It fell asleep and heard nothing!


    Lele was so angry that he wanted to scold the wolf, but at the critical moment, he dropped the chain and gave him so much delicious food for nothing.


    "I haven''t worn my clothes yet!" Lele felt the cool breeze in front of her.


    Xiaobao screamed, the big snake let go of Lele, Xiaobao threw her clothes over, her eyes were closed, and her face was still red.


    Lele dressed in exasperation, and shouted at Xiaobao as if he swore an oath: "wait for me, one day I will let you beg me to sleep with you!"


    snort!


    Anyway, Ning Xiaobao can only be her man. She can''t sleep tonight. If she thinks of other ways, if she can''t be hard, she will be soft! (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2929：

    ? Le Le left happily, Xue Er wagged her tail at Xiao Bao and looked at him eagerly.


    "Follow up and protect Lele." Xiaobao waved his hand helplessly, and Xueer whimpered a few times, expressing her dissatisfaction, "Why did the master reject the mistress? The mistress is so brave, What a female..."


    "You don''t know anything, go and chase Lele!" Xiaobao rubbed his temples, his heart was full.


    Cher didn''t understand human feelings at all, and he didn''t expect to be able to explain it to a wolf.


    "Master, you will regret it..." Xue''er looked at Xiaobao in disappointment, flicked her tail, turned and ran out the door to chase the mistress.


    Little Treasure smiled bitterly, stretched out his hand and pressed it on his chest, why was it a little blocked?


    "Hiss..." The big snakes all tilted their heads to look at Xiaobao, and there was puzzlement in their cold vertical pupils. The two-legged female beast just now was really good, and they all took the initiative to woo, why Xiaobao still refused ?


    Is it not possible?


    A big snake spit out a snake letter at the companion, the companion nodded, swam away silently, and soon disappeared into the night, while the other big snakes were still entrenched in the house, crowding the small wing.


    "You guys can go back too, it''s been hard work today, and I''ll bring you something delicious tomorrow." Xiaobao smiled warmly, thanks to these big snakes, otherwise he would have made a big mistake.


    The big snakes didn''t leave, their heads held high, and Xiaobao''s words were ignored. Xiaobao thought they were coquettish, so he didn''t bother to urge any more. He lay down on the bed with his clothes on, but he couldn''t sleep anymore, his mind was full of nephrite. Warm fragrance, and that smooth feel...


    The nose was a little hot, Xiaobao reached out and wiped it, it was red... He actually had a nosebleed.


    And somewhere that became hard, Xiaobao took a handkerchief to cover his nose, looked at his brother helplessly, and felt extremely ashamed in his heart.


    How could he react to sister Lele?


    Just like a beast...


    The big snakes on the ground touched each other''s heads and communicated in the language of their snake tribe:


    "Little Treasure is really sick and bleeding. How pitiful?"


    "It''s no wonder that such a good two-legged female beast took the initiative to court, he could only refuse, Xiaobao must be very sad."


    "It''s okay, as long as he eats the medicine from Xiaohua, Xiaobao''s health will definitely be better. I heard that many two-legged beasts dig for this medicine. It is said that two-legged males can be made seventeen times a night."


    "Xiaohua was picked for a hundred years, and it will definitely make Xiaobao dozens of times a night!"


    ...


    A big snake with a festive flower came back, with a fiery red herb in its mouth smiling, it looked a bit like a mushroom, Xiaohua swam to the bed and threw the mushroom on Xiaobao''s face.


    "What is this?" Xiaobao looked at the ''red mushroom'' in front of him in surprise. It was bigger than his palm. It felt like a poisonous mushroom. Why did Xiaohua give him the poisonous mushroom?


    "Eating it can make the female ** immortal want to die..."


    A **** snake swam over In the cold vertical pupils, he could see the ambiguity. Xiaobao immediately understood the purpose of the red mushroom in his hand. He didn''t expect snakes to gossip like this. It''s...


    "Go, go... let me go!"


    Xiaobao blasted the big snakes out, and the **** snake finally told him, "Eat before going to bed!"


    "Go away!"


    Xiaobao slapped the snake angrily and closed the door and window, otherwise he would not know about these gossip snakes, and some mushrooms would have been picked in the middle of the night.


    He is in good health, and there is nothing wrong with him.


    Xiaobao threw the red mushrooms at random. He didn''t know that such a hundred-year-old ''mushroom'' could be sold at sky-high prices in the market, and the supply was in short supply. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2930：

    After going down the mountain, Lele, who was in a very unhappy mood, called Bao Rina, "Come out and make skewers, see you at the old place."


    "Come here directly, I''ll hang out with my friends at the same place." There was a roar from Bao Rina''s cell phone.


    "Let the boss cut five fish first."


    Lele hung up the phone and decided to turn grief and anger into appetite and make a savage meal.


    As soon as Bao Rina heard it, she knew that her friend was in a bad mood, and she must have deflated at Ning Xiaobao''s place again. In this world, except for Ning Xiaobao, there is really no human being who can make Lele deflated.


    "You all go to that table, my sisters will be here in a while, make a seat." Bao Rina rudely kicked away the friends at the table, they were all plastic sisters, nothing compared to her and Lele''s King Kong sisters Affection.


    No one else dared to disagree. It was the uncle who paid the money. Tonight, it was Bao Rina''s treat. She had the final say. The male classmates had no objection. My dad is also a well-known host and best-selling author.


    Such a glittering white rich beauty, they naturally have to coax, if one day they are favored by the eldest lady, maybe they will be able to meet the great director before graduation, and have the opportunity to be the protagonist!


    Lele came over not long after, she parked the car, walked over, just sat down and blew a bottle of cold beer, which extinguished the evil fire a little, Bao Rina looked funny and asked in a low voice : "You haven''t slept yet?"


    Two hours ago, Lele also sent her a text message, saying that she would definitely achieve a positive result tonight and eat Ning Xiaobao. Seeing the appearance of dissatisfaction with desire, she definitely hasn''t eaten it yet!


    "As for my fish, let the boss bake five more pieces without adding any other ingredients." Lele was too lazy to speak, so he grabbed the fish and ate it.


    She is in a mess now, and only the food can be reluctant to comfort her. The boss is very familiar with Lele. As soon as she hears the ingredients, she knows that it is for the beautiful big white dog. , personally delivered to Xue Er who was already sitting in the seat.


    "Miss Xue''er, take it slow!" The boss likes Xue''er very much. Every time he asks Lele Xue''er when he will give birth, he pays a high price to get one.


    Of course Lele didn''t agree. Xue''er is a noble wolf king, and ordinary vulgar wolves are not worthy of it, and even if she finds it, she can''t give the little wolf to outsiders, she has to let it go to nature.


    After five fish in a row, Lele was in a better mood. She told Bao Rina what happened at night, and said angrily, "Sooner or later, I will have to ask Ning Xiaobao to beg me!"


    "Must This Ning Xiaobao doesn''t know what to do, why don''t you change to a man, Ning Xiaobao is not the only man in the world." Bao Rina suggested.


    "No, I just want Ning Xiaobao!" Lele is very firm, and for other males, she can''t have **** at all.


    "Then you can consume it slowly. Maybe one day you can keep the clouds open and see the moonlight... But I think you should take the medicine faster. By the way, when you kissed Ning Xiaobao, did this guy react?" Bao Rina asked gossip.


    Lele shook her head confusedly, how could she know if Ning Xiaobao would respond, "but he called my name in my sleep and kissed me back..."


    Thinking of the previous fragrance, Lele''s face couldn''t help blushing, and she was rarely shy.


    Bao Rina clapped her hands, "That''s right, it means that Ning Xiaobao also has you in his heart, it''s just that his mind can''t turn around for a while, we have to give him some stimulation, let''s give him medicine... The raw rice is cooked directly, and it turns around. here!" (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2931： suspicious alien

    Lele solemnly considered for three seconds, and categorically rejected Bao Rina''s bad idea, "No, I want Ning Xiaobao to beg me to sleep with him when he is awake, hum... I don''t believe it can''t be done!"


    Bao Rina rolled her eyes, "Then take it slow."


    There are no shortcuts, and you have to choose the most time-consuming one, and the axis is dead.


    Lele is full of confidence. As long as Ning Xiaobao has her in her heart, she firmly believes that she will be able to keep the flowers blooming. The medicine is only a temporary relief. What she wants is a long time and willingness.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise, which startled everyone. At the same time, Bao Rina screamed and jumped up, pressing her left hand on her right arm, and a faint red color flowed out from her fingers.


    "You''re bleeding, don''t move!"


    Lele drank with a solemn expression, and tore off a piece of cloth from the skirt, preparing to bandage Bao Rina''s wound. Bao Rina''s blood is very special, and her coagulation function is not very good, even a small injury It will take a long time to recover, and she has to do emergency treatment for Borina.


    "It''s okay, just a little injury." Bao Rina didn''t care.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with me? Sit obediently, and go to the hospital for a checkup later. Don''t get infected." Lele glared at her, Bao Rina didn''t dare to move, and honestly asked Lele to bandage the wound.


    The wound was not shallow. The flying glass fragments pierced into the flesh, causing a lot of blood to flow out. Lele wrapped her arms tightly before slowly stopping the bleeding. The cloth strips were all stained red, which looked a little scary.


    "Stinky bitches, shame on your face, I look down on you when I invite you to drink, and don''t want to leave if you don''t drink all this wine today!" The man''s fierce voice was very harsh.


    Lele frowned. No one dared to make trouble in this street for a long time. Where did this guy come from to make trouble on her territory?


    "I''ll take a look. That girl is my classmate." Bao Rina was going to go there. She brought people out, and she had to be responsible.


    A beautiful girl was shivering with fear and couldn''t stop crying. The other female classmates hid far away and did not dare to approach. A man with tattoos all over his arms glared at the girl fiercely. There were more than a dozen bottles of beer on the table. .


    Lele followed Bao Rina, she stood in front of Bao Rina, walked quickly to the tattooed man, and said coldly, "Did you smash the wine bottle just now?"


    "It''s Lao Tzu, what''s the matter?" The tattooed man stalked his neck, his eyes were red, and he obviously drank too much.


    "You hurt my friend!"


    Lele said coldly, picked up a bottle from the table and smashed it at the tattooed man''s head.


    "Boom"


    The wine bottle cracked, the beer was spilled on the ground, the tattooed man shook his body, wiped the blood and wine on his hand, and felt a huge pain in his forehead with hindsight, his eyes turned black, and his body shook a few times.


    "You dare to beat me? I''ll kill you!"


    The tattooed man has a fierce look in his eyes Chong Lele rushed towards Lele, and everyone else hid far away, including the girl who was being threatened, who escaped faster than anyone else, Bao Rina coldly Glancing at the girl, I remembered her appearance.


    When I turn around, I tell Fat Dad, I will step on this **** to death, and don''t even think about making a name for myself in the entertainment industry!


    MD... Lele took the lead for her, but she just ran for her own life, a slut!


    "Auntie said she''ll kill you!"


    Lele kicked over, the tattooed man couldn''t stand still anymore and fell to the ground, and he was only wearing a vest, most of his upper body was naked, and the ground was full of broken glass. As soon as he lay down, the broken glass pierced into the ground. He stabbed into his flesh, rolling on the floor with pain, and the glass pierced even more, which was horrible to watch.


    "Miss, is it too much?" A man sitting at another table came over and seemed to be in the same group as the tattooed man. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2932： special physique

    Lele looked at this man suspiciously. The mandarin was very standard, but it was obviously from the south. The reflexed voice was similar to her mother''s, and there was no distinction. The tattooed man before had the same accent.


    She also noticed that there were a lot of people in this group. They sat at two tables. When the tattooed man smashed wine bottles just now, these people were sitting there watching the fun. Now that the tattooed man had an accident, they sent someone over.


    Where are these people coming from?


    Lele pressed her doubts and sneered at the man, "Where did you guys come from? Don''t know the rules here?"


    The man was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t understand Lele''s background. Could it be that this young girl is the eldest sister here?


    "Dare to ask Miss''s surname?" the man asked.


    "My name is not something you can ask. Get the **** out of the person who brought you. If you dare to cause trouble here again, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Lele scolded.


    The tattooed man on the ground was picked up by other accomplices. He hated Lele deeply and shouted at the man, "Brother Kuan, kill her!"


    Lele was in a bad mood and ran out of patience. He glanced coldly at the tattooed man, and flew out with a quick kick. The tattooed man flew out several meters away, and lay directly on the street, not even humming. Out.


    "You can''t listen to good words, you have to force me to step down, I''m a jerk!" Lele withdrew her feet, looked at these people, and asked in a cold voice, "Don''t get out? Wait for the kick?"


    The man''s face is blue and white. After so many years in the rivers and lakes, it is the first time that he has been beaten so badly. What is the origin of this little girl?


    He gritted his teeth, winked at his accomplice, and forced a smile: "Miss is very skilled, there will be a future!"


    When they first arrived in Kyoto, they should be careful. If this chick really has a strong background, they won''t be able to eat and leave. Right now, it''s more important to get down to business and find the man the boss explained, so that they can deal with each other.


    A few people helped the tattooed man with several broken ribs and left angrily. Lele took out the money from his bag and shouted to Bao Rina, "Let''s go, a friend like this, please invite a knitter, more than plastic. Flowers are not as good!"


    Bao Rina, who was hiding far away, heard that her face was pale and she felt ashamed.


    Their performance just now... It''s true that they are a bit unethical, but people don''t kill themselves for their own sake. If they get hurt, or even lose their lives, it''s not worth it!


    "Let''s go, go to the hospital to check, don''t get infected." Lele dragged Bao Rina into the car.


    "Don''t... just a small wound, just go back and apply some iodine."


    "You don''t know what''s going on with you. In case of an infection, you won''t even have backup blood just wait to die!" Lele reprimanded.


    Bao Rina giggled, "How could there not be, there are still a dozen or so, or it''s a little far away, and besides this little wound, how could something happen?"


    "Be careful, if you are AB blood type like me, I won''t care about you even if you get stabbed ten times!"


    Lele is very dissatisfied with Bao Rina''s lack of attention. This guy''s blood type is rare, and his physique is very strange. A little injury from an ordinary person will slowly heal on his own. No medicine is needed, but Bao Rina has to get it. Medicine, and preferably hospital disinfection, otherwise it is very likely to be infected.


    When Bao Rina was ten years old, she accidentally scratched her palm by a nail on the table. No one cared at that time, and she only smeared iodine on her, but within a few days, Bao Rina became Fever and chills, he was sent to the hospital to find out that it was due to infection, which led to acute sepsis.


    Fortunately, Bao Rina recovered quickly because she was sent to the hospital in time, but from now on, they dared not underestimate Bao Rina''s injury. No matter how small the wound, it must be sent to the hospital for disinfection. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2933： someone is following

    ? Lele and Bao Rina drove away. There was a handsome young man at the barbecue stall. He looked like a half-Eurasian with deep facial features and amber pupils. His expression was very serious. The direction of departure is thoughtful.


    Sounds like a very rare blood type!


    Will it be the same blood type as the young master?


    The man smiled and walked towards the terrified Bao Rina classmates, and soon chatted with them, and inquired about Bao Rina''s information.


    The next day, Lele didn''t go to the mountain to find Xiaobao. She was thinking about the group of people who went up last night. She felt surprised that they came from here. Lele subconsciously felt that there was something wrong with these people. Stayed, ran out to investigate the origin of this group of people.


    Lele has met a lot of people over the years, including all three religions and nine streams, and she quickly found out the general information.


    He came to Kyoto a week ago. It was said that he was a southerner who came here to do business, but no one knew what business they were going to do, and he never saw him go to a shop, and he wandered the streets every day.


    But these people are quite calm and never cause trouble. If the tattooed man drank too much alcohol last night and was unlucky for Lele to meet, they would definitely not have attracted Lele''s attention.


    Lele remembered these people and was going to inspect them from time to time to see what bad things these people would do, but she didn''t expect that a lot of things would be involved behind her unintentional longing.


    A few days later, it was another psychology class. Xiaobao came to class as usual. Seeing Lele under the stage, Xiaobao felt very uncomfortable, but Lele was as if nothing had happened, like no one else.


    After class, Xiaobao left in a hurry. He suddenly regretted accepting the invitation from the public security lobby, because he overestimated his concentration, and now... he can no longer face Sister Lele normally.


    Every time he saw Lele, the fragrance of that night would appear in his mind, and he couldn''t control it at all.


    Thinking that there is still one year of the contract period, Xiaobao''s head is big, how will he spend this year?


    Lele followed Xiaobao and didn''t call him, she just followed silently. She wanted Xiaobao to see herself all the time, and she couldn''t forget her at all. She had to imprint her figure on Ning Xiaobao''s heart!


    Xiaobao felt Lele behind him, he smiled wryly, quickened his pace, and soon arrived at the parking lot, started the car and left slowly, Lele snorted, didn''t follow, ready to go back to the dormitory.


    But when I turned around I saw a familiar figure out of the corner of my eye. It was in the parking lot. Shortly after Xiaobao left, a man turned from the parking lot and got into a black car. .


    This man was the accomplice of the tattooed man that night. How could he show up at school?


    The man had already started the car and left, in the same direction as Xiaobao.


    Lele was vigilant, turned around again, and stopped a boy playing skateboarding beside him, "borrow it!"


    The boy was stunned for a moment, but before he could react, the skateboard was snatched by Lele. She jumped on the skateboard skillfully, catching up like lightning, faster than riding a bicycle.


    The car can''t be driven too fast in the city. Lele slips like a fly and follows the black car unhurriedly. She has to figure out what this person wants to do?


    If you want to be detrimental to Brother Xiaobao... Hmph, don''t blame her for being rude!


    Xiaobao saw Lele who was about to fly in the rear mirror, and was shocked. He stopped on the side of the road and let Lele get into the car.

 Chapter 2934： mystery department

    Lele got into the car, and she noticed that the black car behind her also stopped. After Xiaobao drove, the black car was still slowly following behind, always keeping a distance.


    "That car has been following you, didn''t you notice?" Lele asked, pointing to the black car in the rear mirror.


    Xiaobao glanced lightly, disapprovingly, "I saw it earlier, leave him alone!"


    Even the most powerful stalker can''t escape his animal friends. When the car just caught up, the cute bird flew over to tell him, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    "You know how calm you are? This person obviously has bad intentions for you." Lele was anxious.


    Xiaobao smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, these people have been with me for half a year, it''s fun, it''s okay."


    In fact, Xiaobao found that there were more than one group of people following him. At present, there were at least two groups. One group of forces he had identified should be a mysterious department of the country, and the other group had not been found out, but it would not be a good group. stubble.


    He didn''t tell Heliance about this, he didn''t want to disturb the honeymoon life of Dad and Aunt Hanmei. The two of them were honeymooners every day. The habit of living in the mountains.


    Whether it''s the mysterious department or other forces, Xiaobao doesn''t take it to heart. He has enough ability to protect himself, so...if he doesn''t change anything, he just pretends he doesn''t know anything and sees what these people want to do. .


    Lele was not so calm, and was very anxious, "Are you stupid? You are bullied to the end, and you are stupid and don''t fight back. Don''t worry about this, I''ll check it out for you!"


    "Don''t go, you can''t fight them, don''t worry about anything!" Xiaobao looked serious.


    That mysterious department is not easy to provoke. He has dealt with it once before. It is said that the members in it are all supernatural, just like Xiaozhu and Naoyao, but he also found that these people''s mutant physiques do not. Piggy and Nao Nao they are perfect, don''t last long and come and go.


    "Why did they follow you?" Lele couldn''t understand.


    Xiaobao''s father has retired from the arena, and he and Aunt Hanmei have spent the happy life of the gods and lovers. The young people today may not even know who Heliance is, let alone hear about Ning Chenxuan and Xiaobao. Living a life of isolation and never being in the limelight, how could anyone track him down?


    "I don''t know, I''m waiting for them to take the initiative, don''t ruin my plan." Xiaobao warned.


    He was also curious why these people were following him!


    Lele pouted and snorted, "If you don''t check, you won''t check. I''m not full, so stop."


    Xiaobao pulled over and parked the car. Seeing that Lele was still on a skateboard, he couldn''t help saying, "I''ll take you back to school. Skateboarding is too dangerous!"


    "I want you to care You won''t marry me, and you won''t care what I do!"


    Lele rolled his eyes at him, jumped on the skateboard, and slid away like a gust of wind. Xiaobao smiled bitterly, glanced at the black car that stopped behind him, sneered on his lips, and drove away.


    Wait another month, if these people don''t show up, he will take the initiative.


    There are always annoying people staring in the dark, and it feels really bad.


    And he was also worried that Lele would not be able to resist provoking these people. In fact, this was what he was most worried about.


    Xiaobao''s mind jumped out of the fragrance of that night again, his nose suddenly became hot, and he quickly took a few pieces of paper to cover his nose, his head as big as a cow.


    "I''m thinking about spring...Xiaobao...you''re thinking about spring!" A bird flapped its wings beside the car and chirped.


    Xiaobao was so angry that he closed the window, blushed like a persimmon, and his heart beat like a drum. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2935： dragon group

    The window was closed, and the car was stuffy. Xiaobao couldn''t help but took out a pale green jade pendant from his neckline and put it on his face to cool down.


    The jade pendant felt a little cool, and Xiaobao felt a lot more comfortable. This jade pendant is very magical, warm in winter and cool in summer. Like a central air conditioner, it can automatically adjust the temperature with the four seasons.


    Xiaobao lowered his head and glanced at the jade pendant. It was a very common peace jade pendant with a dragon and phoenix engraved on it. Because it was worn since childhood, the jade pendant was green and lustrous, like the spring water in a lake, very moist.


    According to my father, this jade pendant was left by his grandfather. For Ning Chenxuan, Xiaobao still had a vague impression. He was a very strict old man. He lived with his grandfather for a while when he was a child.


    Although his grandfather was kind to him, he didn''t like his grandfather. He always felt that there was an aura about him that scared him and made him very uneasy.


    However, he likes this jade pendant very much. It can be warm in winter and cool in summer. He has not left for a day.


    Xiaobao put the jade pendant back on the neckline and leaned on the back of the chair to think.


    The mysterious department and other unknown forces, these people don''t hesitate to spend time and manpower, what is it for?


    Is there anything in him that is worth the trouble these people go to?


    When Lele got off the Xiaobao car, the man in the black car behind looked surprised. He recognized Lele. It was the girl who injured his brother that night. She actually knew Ning Xiaobao, and she seemed to know Lele. The relationship is very good!


    After following a distance, the man found to his annoyance that he had lost Xiaobao again.


    This has been the case for the past six months. No matter how many people are sent to follow, they will always be lost in the end. So far, they have not found out Xiaobao''s address.


    The man smashed the steering wheel angrily. The boss gave less and less time. If he didn''t find the treasure map, he would definitely be severely punished. If not...he had to think again.


    Lele has something in her heart. She always feels that the people who follow Xiaobao have bad intentions, so she decides to go home and ask Yan Mingshun for help. No matter who enters or leaves the capital, she can''t hide it from her father.


    "Someone is following Xiaobao?" Yan Mingshun was very strange and didn''t quite believe it.


    "It''s this group of people. I asked them to check. It seems that they came from the south. Xiaobao said that they have been with them for half a year, and they don''t know what they want to do." Lele gave the general information of the tattooed men. Yan Mingshun.


    Yan Mingshun called his subordinates and asked them to check the details of these people.


    Three days later, Yan Mingshun found bad news. He didn''t dare to talk to Lele, but called Xiaobao directly.


    "Do you know that the Dragon Group is investigating you?" Yan Mingshun asked.


    "I know." Xiaobao nodded.


    "Does your father know?"


    "I didn''t tell him I can handle it myself." Little Treasure smiled slightly, as always.


    Yan Mingshun glared at him and said angrily: "Don''t underestimate the dragon group, they can''t be staring at you for no reason, there must be a reason, think about it again, what have you done recently?"


    "No, I stay on the mountain every day." Xiaobao answered honestly, but he couldn''t figure it out either.


    Yan Ming''s face changed slightly, thinking of a possibility, and said in surprise: "Could it be that the Dragon Group wants to recruit you?"


    The Dragon Group searches the whole country for people with supernatural abilities. Xiaozhu and Nao Nao have also been noticed, but because of Helianqing and his identity, the Dragon Group did not dare to force it. Maybe they took a fancy to the communication between Xiaobao and animals. Ability!


    "Then why are there other forces? And the members of the Dragon Group have never explained their identities to me, so that''s not the reason." Xiaobao shook his head flatly.


    https:


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Miaoshuwu mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2936： find 1 thing

    ?Yan Mingshun thinks it is wrong, there must be other reasons for the dragon group. Although he does not want Lele to marry Xiaobao, it is not because he does not like Xiaobao. On the contrary, he treats Xiaobao like a nephew, except for being a son-in-law. .


    "I''m going to ask someone, be careful yourself." Yan Mingshun urged, very worried about Xiaobao''s accident.


    Xiaobao responded, Yan Mingshun looked at his jade-like face and dusty temperament, and couldn''t help but warn again, "You and Lele are not suitable, stay away from her!"


    Xiaobao smiled bitterly, "Got it."


    He used to think... it was only natural to treat Lele as his sister, but now... he found that it was getting more and more difficult.


    And he didn''t quite understand...


    "Uncle Yan, why don''t Lele and I fit in? Actually, we''re not really siblings!" Xiaobao was puzzled.


    Yan Mingshun doesn''t hate him, and he has no grudge against his father, let alone someone who values ??the portal, so how could he strongly object to his being with Lele?


    "Are you and Lele together?" Yan Mingshun''s expression changed suddenly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Xiaobao was startled and shook his head again and again, "No... I''m just curious why Uncle Yan objected. Do you hate me?"


    Yan Mingshun breathed a sigh of relief and said sternly, "don''t ask so much, just know that you and Lele are not suitable, and I will never agree to you being together."


    There was injury in Xiaobao''s eyes. He clearly felt Yan Mingshun''s disgust at that moment. Did Uncle Yan hate him?


    But it''s clear that Uncle Yan''s concern for him really comes from the heart!


    Yan Mingshun noticed Xiaobao''s injury, and felt a little unbearable, but thinking of Xiaobao''s life experience, he hardened his heart again. For the happiness of his daughter''s life, he will be a villain!


    Xiaobao said goodbye politely, left Yan Mingshun''s study, and met Meimei downstairs.


    "Don''t pay too much attention to your uncle Yan''s words, he doesn''t mean anything, just follow your own heart and don''t hold yourself back too much." Meimei patted Xiaobao on the shoulder and looked at him tenderly.


    "Aunt����"


    Xiaobao''s eyes were hot, and he wanted to hold his aunt like he did when he was a child, but he still held back, if Uncle Yan saw it, he would definitely break his hand.


    "This is your favorite shepherd''s purse egg dumpling. If you want to eat it, put it in the microwave to warm it up. If you live alone, you won''t have three meals. It''s not good for your stomach..."


    Meimei handed a large bag of dumplings to Xiaobao, and rambled on and on. In her eyes, Xiaobao was still a child who needed to be taken care of when she was a child, but this child was too stubborn to live at home~www. novelhall.com~ Xiaobao left Yan''s house with dumplings. The little injury he suffered from Yan Mingshun before was healed by his eyebrows.


    Just after leaving the gate of the community, Xiaobao found the stalker behind him again. He smiled slightly, and suddenly didn''t want to wait for the rabbit any more. Maybe... He should take the initiative to attack.


    After Xiaobao left, Yan Mingshun called Li Mengchen. He had been in contact with Li Mengchen all these years. According to his guess, Li Mengchen should be a member of the Dragon Group, and he might know something.


    "Ning Xiaobao? Is it Ning Chenxuan''s grandson?" Li Mengchen asked.


    "Yes, why did the Dragon Group investigate him? Heliance has retired." Yan Mingshun was puzzled.


    Li Mengchen chuckled, "I can''t tell you, this is the secret of the dragon group, but don''t worry, the dragon group won''t hurt Ning Xiaobao, just looking for something."


    "Something on Xiaobao?" Yan Mingshun guessed.


    Li Mengchen smiled again, said nothing, and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 2937： jade pendant

    Yan Mingshun fell into contemplation. Although Li Mengchen didn''t say it outright, he actually told him the reason indirectly. Ning Xiaobao has what the Dragon Group wants, and the other forces that should be tracking it are also for this purpose.


    It''s just... what is there on Ning Xiaobao that deserves the Dragon Group''s shot?


    Yan Mingshun sent a message to Ning Xiaobao and told the reason why the dragon group was looking for him.


    Xiaobao was still playing cat and mouse, and when he saw Yan Mingshun''s message, he frowned and looked in the rear mirror with coldness in his eyes.


    Maybe...these people know what it is.


    He turned the car around and drove towards Funiu Mountain, leading these people up the mountain first, and then asking carefully.


    Soon at the foot of the mountain, Xiaobao parked the car, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and climbed up slowly. The people behind were overjoyed. After following him for so long, he finally waited until Xiaobao was alone.


    The two got in and out of the car and followed them up the mountain unhurriedly. They planned to restrain Xiaobao halfway up the mountain, then searched his body and asked the whereabouts of the thing.


    A cute lizard had already crawled over to report the letter, reminding Xiaobao that there were bad guys behind him. Xiaobao smiled and quickened his pace. When he reached the middle of the mountain, it was very quiet, only him and the two behind him.


    Xiaobao turned around suddenly, smiled and looked at the two people who were startled, "Aren''t you tired after being with me for half a year?"


    The two of them were stunned, but they didn''t expect Xiaobao to know?


    "No... we are just here to climb the mountain." The two denied it.


    Xiaobao chuckled lightly, his slender fingers made a few strange gestures, and a slender snake came out and bit on the ankles of the two of them, as if bitten by a mosquito.


    "Snake... bitten by a snake..." The two of them were pale, looking at the instantly swollen ankles in horror, the poison was so strong, they would definitely die.


    "Please...call 120...please!"


    The two stalkers slumped to the ground, with no strength in their bodies. They couldn''t even hold their mobile phones. They begged Xiaobao to save them.


    Xiaobao looked at them coldly, and made another gesture, a squirrel rushed over, holding a weed in its paws, Xiaobao divided the weed into two parts and stuffed it into the mouths of the two of them, "Chew it up. swallowed."


    The two did as they were told, and soon felt that their minds were clearer, and their bodies seemed to have some strength. They couldn''t help being overjoyed, and begged Xiaobao to get them more detoxification herbs.


    "There are a lot on the grassy mountain, but it depends on whether you are worthy of cooperation." Xiaobao''s voice was very soft, but what he said made the two of them feel chills, but they kept their mouths tightly closed and refused to explain.


    "This grass can only protect you for a quarter of an hour After a quarter of an hour, the toxicity will still occur, you really don''t want to say?"


    Xiaobao smiled harmlessly, waved from a distance, and another squirrel rushed over and brought the same grass, green and crisp, it looked ordinary, but it was their life-saving medicine.


    The two looked at each other, hesitating, and finally made up their minds, their lives were about to be saved, and what was the morality of the rivers and lakes.


    "We are also under orders to tell us that we will get a jade pendant on you."


    Little Treasure''s eyes revealed surprise, Yu Pei?


    There is only one jade pendant on him.


    "What jade pendant? What do you want jade pendant for?" Xiaobao asked.


    "It''s just a piece of jade pendant with auspicious dragon and phoenix. It was left by your grandfather. We don''t know what the jade pendant is for. We only received the task of getting the jade pendant, and the rest are unclear." The two replied. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2938： Treasure Map

    Xiaobao frowned. The jade pendant left by his grandfather was the one he wore on his chest. What secrets does this jade pendant hold?


    "Give me grass..." The two of them became confused, and the snake venom attacked again.


    Xiaobao divided the grass into two and fed it to the two of them. He still had something to ask.


    "Who are you?"


    "We are with Brother Hu." The two dared not hide it, and they also confessed the identity of Brother Hu.


    This tiger brother is a black man in the south. He is very powerful and has a deep relationship with the treasure island in Hong Kong. This time, he will be eyeing Xiaobao for some reason.


    Xiaobao asked a few more questions, all of which were irrelevant. These people answered honestly, and their nerves gradually relaxed. Xiaobao suddenly asked, "Do you guys want jade pendants by yourself?"


    "It seems to be looking for someone else, and it''s from Hong Kong."


    Xiaobao is even more puzzled, why is it still involved there, things are getting more and more complicated.


    "Medicine...give me medicine..."


    The poison of the two people attacked again, and their bodies began to twitch. Xiaobao did not feed them grass, but put a grass in front of them and said with a smile: "As long as you eat the whole grass, the poison can be completely eliminated, but there is only one grass. Grass, who are you going to give it to?"


    "Give me..." The two said in unison, and reached out to grab the grass from Xiaobao''s hand.


    Xiaobao took a step back and said, "Whoever tells me the secret of the jade pendant, I will give the grass to whoever... Count to three, one, two..."


    Before they could count to three, they both said, "It''s a treasure map, and Yu Peili has a treasure map. It''s the treasure left by Ning Chenxuan back then."


    Ning Xiaobao''s heart skipped a beat, it was actually a treasure map?


    And it was a treasure left by his grandfather, which sounded like the Arabian Nights.


    He fed the two of them half a plant of grass and asked, "What treasure did my grandfather leave behind?"


    "We really don''t know. We only know that your grandfather had many treasures. When he died, those treasures were not found. It is said that they were hidden in a secret place by him."


    Xiaobao asked some more questions, but neither of them could answer.


    "Please...give me medicine...I don''t want to die!" The two begged bitterly, they seemed to smell the smell of death and approached little by little.


    Xiaobao looked at them tenderly, spread out his hand, and signaled that he had nothing in his hand, "I''m sorry, the grass is gone, you go to bed, just take a nap."


    "You lied to us...you have to die..."


    Only then did the two realize that Xiaobao never thought to save them from the beginning to the end. Before losing consciousness, they suddenly thought of the terrible fact that Xiaobao could easily control squirrels. Maybe the poisonous snake that bit them was also Xiaobao. Got it!


    Otherwise, how can the snake take the initiative to attack the walking person?


    "It''s you... the snake you called..."


    One of them first thought of and looked at Xiaobao in horror, his face was black and black, and he stopped breathing soon, the poison had spread to his whole body, and even Da Luo Jinxian could not save them.


    Xiaobao glanced at the two corpses on the ground lightly, smiled slightly, and continued to go up the mountain. There will be pilgrims coming down the mountain in a while, and they will find these two corpses.


    He took out the jade pendant from his clothes, puzzled, does this little jade pendant have a treasure map?


    How can it be?


    Xiaobao frowned, quickened his pace, and decided to study this jade pendant. As long as there was a treasure map, he would definitely be able to find it.


    But Xiaobao doesn''t really believe in the so-called treasure map. Heliance said that most of Ning Chenxuan''s money was used to build a nuclear base, so where would there be any money left?


    I really don''t know where these people got the news from! (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2939： Li 12

    ?Although Lele really wanted to check those who followed Xiaobao, but Xiaobao didn''t let her check, so she could only endure it, but she wasn''t too worried. Although Xiaobao''s kung fu is not very good, he has so many animals Friends, it can be said that the person who can catch him in this world should not be born yet.


    No, maybe two more.


    One is Little Pig and the other is Li Mengchen.


    Lele has been thinking, if Xiaobao and Xiaozhu face off, who will win?


    There is also the mysterious Uncle Li, Lele is also very curious, but unfortunately Li Mengchen only invited Xiaozhu to his house, and Nao Nao and her have never invited him, and even Yan Mingshun does not know where Li Mengchen''s house is. , it feels like you are in three-dimensional space.


    But Li Mengchen''s daughter and Lele have a good relationship. Li Mengchen only gave birth to one daughter. The name is Li Mingzhu, which means the pearl in the palm, and the nickname is Li Twelve.


    It''s not that it is ranked twelve, but because Li Twelve was born at 12:12:12 on December 12th, this series of twelve... What is it called if it''s not called twelve?


    Lele couldn''t help laughing when she thought of the ghost girl.


    I don''t know if Twelve knows that Nao Nao has gone to school in the United States, and it is estimated that he will be in trouble at home!


    Li Mengchen wanted Xiaozhu to be his son-in-law, but Twelve loved to play tricks since he was a child, and he couldn''t play with Xiaozhu. I was sleeping all the time, and the time to wake up was only two or three hours, so I couldn''t play with Twelve at all.


    Besides, Xiaozhu and Twelve are just like natural opponents, they will die when they meet, sneering and ridiculing. Lele feels that Li Mengchen''s wish must be in vain, and Twelve may become her younger brother and sister.


    But it will definitely not be a pig, it is possible to make trouble.


    However, Li Mengchen didn''t despise the trouble at all, and it was estimated that the young couple would have tossed around in the future. Lele sighed, thinking of her and Xiaobao''s bleak future, her heart was even more congested.


    Adults just hate it, they always impose their wishes on children, and they always like to say, "I''ve eaten more salt than you have eaten rice!"


    Hmph... Eating so much salt has not turned into bacon!


    Lele sighed again, and was going to find Bao Rina for a skewer. If she was in a bad mood, she had to eat something delicious.


    Why not worry about it, let it be served with ice-cold beer!


    Lele is too lazy to ride a bicycle and just skates for a walk. She just slipped out of the school gate when Lele found the man sneaking behind her. He looked familiar and was also a group of tattooed men.


    She sneered, deliberately pretended not to see, and slowly slipped, leading the man to the small alley...


    Half an hour later, Lele came out of the alley with a solemn expression, and behind him was a dying man, looking at the sky in despair.


    In the age of yin and yang, why did he carry out this task alone?


    Lele learned from the man that the purpose of these people looking for Xiaobao is the jade pendant that Xiaobao has been wearing since he was a child. In her opinion, it is just a very ordinary jade pendant. How can there be a treasure map?


    Moreover, Xiaobao''s grandfather had no money, the money was used to build a nuclear base. According to her mother, when she died, she was so poor that Helian planned all the funerals, and those people didn''t know where they got it from. news?


    Lele decided to go back and ask Yan Mingshun''s inside story, the phone rang, it was an unfamiliar number, just pressed the call button, a clear female voice rang, "Sister Lele, where did Yan Nao trouble him? Why has it been so long? Not going to school?"

 Chapter 2940： exchange

    ? Lele couldn''t help laughing. As soon as she was talking about Li Twelve, this girl called.


    "Your news isn''t very well understood. You haven''t been to school for a month. How did you find out?" Lele teased.


    "Didn''t I just come back from Nanhai, Sister Lele, where did Yan Nao trouble him?"


    Lele was very interested, "Is the South China Sea fun?"


    "It''s okay, tell me where Yan Nao Nao went, and my father didn''t tell me. I have to get some medicine and put him in his tea to make him wilt for half a month!" Li Shishi gritted his teeth.


    Lele twitched the corners of his mouth, and silently mourned for Li Mengchen for three seconds.


    Twelve, this girl can really do such wicked things, because this girl''s talent is water, she can communicate with water, and it is easy for her to prescribe medicine.


    "Don''t let me tell you Nao Nao, you can check it yourself." Lele didn''t want to betray her brother, so when Nao Nao left, she told her to keep the little aunt Twelve a secret.


    Twelve scolded Nao Nao Nao in his stomach, rolled his eyes, and smiled sweetly: "Sister Lele, tell me where Yan Nao Nao went, and I''ll tell you a big secret of Ning Xiaobao, why? Sample?"


    Lele''s mind moved and asked, "what''s the secret?"


    "Of course it''s a big secret, can I change it?"


    "Change, you say it first!" Lele did not hesitate.


    Twelve laughed and said: "You should have found out, there are several forces investigating Ning Xiaobao recently, the most troublesome is the dragon group, which is my father''s department, but don''t worry, the dragon group will not What about Ning Xiaobao, I just want to get what''s on him, but for other forces, I can''t guarantee what they will do to Ning Xiaobao."


    Lele frowned, and even the dragon group was involved. Could it be that there really is a treasure map in that jade pendant?


    "Is it a treasure map?" Lele asked.


    Twelve chuckled lightly, "It can also be said to be a treasure map, but ordinary treasures will not attract the attention of the dragon group. I guess it should be a new type of weapon information, a very powerful weapon, which many countries want to get. , Ning Xiaobao is in big trouble."


    Lele was taken aback, a new type of weapon?


    This makes sense. Ning Chenxuan can even build a terrifying nuclear base, and it is normal to come up with new weapons. No wonder even the Dragon Group has been dispatched.


    "The trouble is in GSb, go find him yourself!"


    Lele didn''t want to chat anymore, hung up the phone, her thick black eyebrows were twisted into a ball, what Twelve said was too shocking, what should I do now?


    No matter how powerful Xiaobao is, he is only one person, how can he fight against a powerful country?


    Lele''s eyes lit up, and he simply persuaded Xiaobao to hand over the jade pendant directly to the dragon group. Anyway, he asked for a new type of weapon. something''s up.


    Lele decided to go to Funiu Mountain to find Xiaobao. In the future, she must persuade Xiaobao to use her mobile phone What is the age now, not using a mobile phone will be eliminated by the times!


    "Miss Yan, hello!" A gentle and low male voice sounded, Lele raised her head, and saw a rather familiar young man.


    The man was tall and handsome, dressed with great taste, riding a valuable bicycle and looking at her with a smile.


    "Miss Yan doesn''t know me? I''m Gu Feiran, Ning Xiaobao''s friend, in a French restaurant..." The man introduced himself.


    Lele then remembered that it was Xiaobao who arranged a blind date for her.


    "Are you in a hurry? I''m in a hurry now..." Lele was in no mood to talk, she was in a hurry to go to Funiu Mountain to find someone.


    "Miss Yan is in a hurry, I''m still thinking of inviting you and Xiaobao to have a light meal!" Gu Feiran was a little disappointed, he really liked a girl like Lele, how energetic.


    Lele''s eyes lit up, "Can you contact Xiaobao?" (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2941： 1 tape

    ?Gu Feiran looked at Lele strangely, "Just make a phone call!"


    Miss Yan''s question is very strange. Now is an intelligent society, how can there be people who can''t be contacted?


    Unless the other person doesn''t want to contact you at all, turn off the phone, computer and all electronic tools.


    Lele blinked and asked, "You called Ning Xiaobao? Does he have a cell phone?"


    Gu Feiran was even more strange, "Xiaobao has always had a mobile phone, Miss Yan doesn''t know?"


    Isn''t it my sister?


    How can I not know if my brother has a cell phone?


    Lele clenched her hands into fists, her veins burst, and a voice came out of her teeth, "I didn''t know it before, but now I know it, can you tell me Ning Xiaobao''s cell phone number?"


    "Of course you can, so let''s see, Miss Yan, tell me your WeChat ID, and I''ll send you a WeChat message directly." Gu Feiran said with a smile, secretly secretly delighted, he has no excuse to contact him!


    Lele readily opened the WeChat QR code, Gu Feiran said Xiaobao''s mobile phone number, and regretted: "Xiaobao never uses QQ and WeChat, so he can only call him."


    He has always felt that Ning Xiaobao should live in the Middle Ages, and young people in an intelligent society are more antique than old men and women, which is really incredible.


    "Thank you, I''ll treat you to dinner another day!"


    Lele waved at Gu Feiran, stopped the taxi, and reported Funiu Mountain to the master.


    Gu Feiran sighed in disappointment and left sadly.


    There are many pilgrims in Funiu Mountain today, and there are also many foreigners. The air above the temple is filled with the good smell of sandalwood. Xiaobao and a middle-aged man in his forties are standing in the backyard of the temple, relatively silent.


    The man looked respectful, bowed slightly, and said, "Little young master, it was the master who asked me to come to you, let me give this to you."


    "My grandfather has been dead for decades." Xiaobao looked at the man coldly, not believing it at all.


    "Young master will believe my words after hearing this."


    The man handed Xiaobao a box with a tape inside. Xiaobao was stunned for a moment, with surprise in his eyes, because there were four words on the box - Xiaobao personally opened.


    "I have kept this tape for 21 years, and now I can finally hand it over to the young master. Young master, you must not live up to the master''s expectations!" The man was very excited with tears in his eyes.


    Xiaobao heard inexplicably, "What does my grandfather expect?"


    "You''ll know when you listen to the tape."


    Xiaobao took the man to his wing, asked the little monk to bring the tape recorder, opened the box, the tape looked new, Xiaobao hesitated, inserted the tape into it, and pressed the play button.


    "Little Treasure, I''m grandpa, you''ve grown up now, your father will definitely not tell you the glorious deeds of our Ning family ancestors..."


    Along with the rustling sound of the tape being rotated, Ning Chenxuan''s voice came out, and he talked for a long time also told a long story, but Ning Xiaobao''s eyebrows tightened even more.


    He just felt like he was listening to the Arabian Nights.


    To be king?


    Is Ning Chenxuan''s brain flooded?


    And I want to make him go crazy with him, of course... He will definitely not be crazy, only a fool would think about becoming an emperor, and he is also against the powerful government, he is not impatient.


    "Master..." the man called, with anticipation in his eyes.


    Xiaobao calmly asked, "Are you my grandfather''s subordinate?"


    "Yes, Master had a hunch that something would happen to him, so he arranged for me to leave the capital, and let me wait for you, Master, to come back to you when you grow up. It took me a long time to find you, Master..." The man said while weeping.


    At the beginning, he never thought that the whereabouts of the young master would be so strange. He has been searching for it since five years ago, but every time he came back without success. If the young master hadn''t gone to teach at the university this year, he might not be able to find and die. task.

 Chapter 2942： not interested in restoration

    ? Xiaobao wanted to ask some more questions, but the phone rang. It was an unfamiliar number. Xiaobao hesitated for a while, but answered.


    "Ning Xiaobao, didn''t you say you never use a mobile phone? What''s the matter with this mobile phone?" Lele''s roar can deaf ears through the phone.


    Xiaobao was startled, and kept the phone away, his heart in his throat.


    How could sister Lele know his cell phone number?


    Only a few friends and Uncle Yan know his cell phone number. Those friends, Sister Lele, don''t know him. Uncle Yan wants him to stay away from Lele, let alone say it. It''s strange.


    "I just used it, I haven''t had time to tell you." Xiaobao explained guiltily.


    "Wait for me, I''ll be there in half an hour!" Lele hung up the phone, too lazy to listen to Xiaobao''s explanation, and cleaned up the guy after meeting.


    Don''t you just want to be with her?


    She still has to entangle this guy for the rest of her life, and she will never let her go!


    "Go back, take this money, and live a peaceful life!"


    Xiaobao took out a card and handed it to the man. He could see that this man did not live well. Although he did not agree with Ning Chenxuan''s bizarre ideas, he still admired this man''s loyalty, and he was able to treat a man who had died. It is really rare to find someone who has been loyal for 20 years.


    "Thank you, young master, I..." With tears in his eyes, the man hesitated for a while before taking the bank card. He was really short of money, and he really wanted to live a peaceful life.


    "Let''s go, don''t worry about these things, and don''t tell anyone." Xiaobao made a gesture outside the window, and a bird flew in.


    "You follow this bird down the mountain, it''s not peaceful outside, be careful yourself."


    Xiaobao is not too worried about the man''s safety. Those people''s attention is on him, and they won''t do anything to this man. The reason why he let Xiaoniao give it away is because he is worried that he will run into Lele.


    This girl is energetic and curious, so it''s best if she doesn''t meet her.


    The man left gratefully, relieved, and finally completed the entrustment, and he could live the rest of his life in peace!


    After the man left, Xiaobao took out the jade pendant from his arms and looked carefully.


    Ning Chenxuan''s tape didn''t explain what he thought about the treasure map. He only said that he should slowly study the jade pendant, and he had to study it at night, so that he could find the treasure map he left behind, find those treasures, and revive the Ning family.


    Xiaobao was definitely not interested in restoring such a stupid thing, but he was still very interested in the treasure that Ning Chenxuan left behind.


    "Ning Xiaobao...what do you mean..."


    The door was knocked open, and Lele rushed in with a look of anger.


    Xiaobao shook his body, didn''t dare to look at Lele, and turned his face to the side, this is indeed something he did inappropriately But he also had to do it, if Lele knew about it The mobile phone number can track his residence all the time.


    He was really worried that this girl would quietly climb the bed!


    "What is this? Why are you still using this old antique?" Lele was very strange when she saw the tape recorder.


    What age is it now, still using such an outdated thing.


    Lele curiously pressed the play button, and Ning Chenxuan''s voice came out, which startled her, and her expression became solemn as she listened to it.


    "Why do you have your grandpa''s tape?" Lele asked curiously.


    "Someone sent it here. People are already dead, and there is no need for things to exist anymore." Xiaobao said lightly, took out the tape, and pulled the tape out of the tape, rubbed it into a ball, and lit it with a lighter. It quickly vanished into nothingness.


    https:


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Miaoshuwu mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2943： Heaven and Earth

    Lele told Twelve''s guess, "The dragon group is not easy to mess with. Anyway, you are not interested in this kind of thing. Just give the jade pendant to the dragon group and let those people entangle with the dragon group."


    Xiaobao didn''t say a word, frowned slightly, and after a long time, he said, "I have to figure this out, wait until it gets dark!"


    He was unwilling to hand it over to the dragon group inexplicably.


    After he figured it out, he would give it to Uncle Yan. He believed in Yan Mingshun more than the dragon group.


    It was getting dark soon, Xiaobao took out the jade pendant and looked carefully under the light, but there was no clue, Lele''s eyes were blurred, and he whispered, "Why don''t you smash this thing, maybe You can see the treasure map."


    Little Treasure couldn''t help laughing, all the jade pendants were so small, what could be hidden in it, it would definitely not work if it was smashed, there must be another secret.


    He took out a flashlight and shone it on the jade pendant. Under the strong light, the jade pendant was crystal clear and the pattern on it was clearly illuminated. Lele couldn''t help but sigh, "This sculptor is really amazing, even the feathers on the phoenix can be carved clearly. Clearly, and the scales on the dragon are the same as the real ones."


    Xiaobao''s thoughts moved, and he raised the jade pendant. Lele was right. The phoenix and dragon on the jade pendant were intertwined. The feathers and scales on his body were lifelike, and the carving was really good.


    He turned off the lights in the room, then closed the curtains, the room was dark, and then turned on the flashlight, shining it on the jade pendant, and facing the white wall, but there was nothing.


    Xiaobao spun the jade pendant gently, very slowly, and there was still nothing on the wall, but he didn''t stop, and when he was about to turn around, Lele exclaimed excitedly, "There is... there is a pattern. ."


    A clear map appeared on the wall with small words on it. Xiaobao asked Lele to hold a jade pendant and a flashlight. He drew carefully with a pen and paper, and quickly traced the map.


    "Turn around another half to see." Xiaobao said.


    Lele did as she was told, and soon the map disappeared, and a paragraph of words appeared. Xiaobao recognized the handwriting of Ning Chenxuan. The person who carved the jade pendant was really not easy. How did he engrave so many things?


    "Xiaobao, the map is in Shiwanda Mountain. You go up the mountain from Pangu County, Province Z, and follow the map to find what I left behind. We must restore our Ning family, don''t imitate your father, he is an unworthy descendant. "


    Lele curled his lips in disdain, "don''t listen to your grandfather, what''s good about being an emperor, the emperor doesn''t have a long life."


    Moreover, the emperor has three thousand beauties in the harem. Xiaobao belongs to her alone, and no one is allowed to rob her. This old man Ning can''t live in peace if he dies.


    Xiaobao didn''t say a word He was looking at the map he had just drawn, and was very curious about what treasure Ning Chenxuan would leave behind. It should not only be a new type of weapon, but if it was just a new type of weapon, the Dragon Group could directly ask him for it. , but the dragon group was just consuming it, feeling more like supervising him.


    "I have to go to the hundred thousand mountains." Xiaobao said suddenly.


    Lele was stunned for a while, and said without hesitation, "I''ll go too, anyway, don''t try to get rid of me!"


    From now on, wherever Ning Xiaobao goes, she will follow her. Don''t they all say that good women are afraid of entanglement with men? Thinking in reverse, good men should also be afraid of entanglement with women!


    Xiaobao looked at Lele helplessly, but he thought in his heart that he would get rid of Lele secretly, and he only needed to go alone.


    "Okay, we will set off in three days. We will gather here." Xiaobao pretended to agree.


    "Well, I''ll go back and prepare."


    Lele also pretended to believe in Xiaobao, but she made up her mind, staring at this guy from now on, Xiaobao will definitely leave early, and if she suffers a loss, she will not be fooled a second time.

 Chapter 2944： not leaving

    Lele guessed that Xiaobao should leave Kyoto tomorrow night, because there is a psychology class tomorrow, Xiaobao will definitely go to this class, and then ask the principal for a leave, and leave at night.


    Hmph... Don''t even think about dumping her this time, she will keep staring at Ning Xiaobao.


    Lele hurried home and packed up simple things. She has the space for her teeth that Meimei gave her, and it is very convenient to go out. Lele has prepared a lot of food and medicine, as well as field survival supplies, which are enough for her and her friends. Xiaobao has lived in the mountains for several years.


    After entering the mountains, if she is alone, maybe she can develop further with Xiaobao and achieve a qualitative leap!


    When Lele was ready, she called Bao Rina. After going out for so long, she had to talk to her sisters. As for her parents, she could only do it first.


    Otherwise, Yan Mingshun would definitely not agree to her and Xiaobao going to the mountains.


    "Are you going to explore with Ning Xiaobao? Are you two getting along?" Bao Rina was very surprised.


    "No, Xiaobao wanted to dump me, so I secretly followed." Lele confessed honestly.


    Bao Rina snorted, "You''re really full, you''ve run so far to explore, let''s go, I wish you in the mountains, the sky is the quilt, the earth is the bed, the stars and the moon are the best man, and you can eat successfully. Ning Xiaobao!"


    Lele spat, her heart moved, maybe she can really succeed!


    Anything is possible, she has to look on the bright side, she is an optimist.


    After chatting a few words with Bao Rina, Lele hung up the phone and prepared to go to the hospital for the entire sick leave. It is best to take a long leave for a serious illness, such as hepatitis and meningitis. She might stay in the mountains for how long!


    Bao Rina hung up the phone and frowned. She wanted to tell her friends that something was wrong with her recently, but Coke was so busy herself that Bao Rina didn''t say anything. She was going to wait and see for a while. .


    But she just felt that there were always people following her these days, which made her feel numb.


    Bao Rina looked around and found nothing unusual. She breathed a sigh of relief and got on the bus, ready to go home.


    After she got on the bus, a handsome mixed-race youth flashed out from behind the bus stop sign, with interest in his eyes, and muttered, "It''s time to start, you have to plan carefully, the young master will definitely be very happy. "


    The next day, Lele had everything ready and only owed Dongfeng. After Xiaobao finished class, Lele also slipped out of the school and asked her classmates to help hand in the leave application. She bought the medical records from the hospital for 500 yuan. , only changed the name, the disease above is leukemia.


    She couldn''t help it, she searched the whole hospital, either abortion or cancer or broken legs and hands, it seems that Lele thinks that leukemia is more tragic, and it should be more tragic. Can win the teacher''s sympathy.


    Lele didn''t know, her tragic color was so tragic that it made Yan Mingshun gas half to death, and we''ll talk about it later.


    Xiaobao''s plans were within Lele''s expectations. After he asked the principal for leave, he went down the mountain with a simple bag. He opened the car door and just sat in, he turned his head suddenly, and Lele in the back row. Lechong waved his hand with a smile.


    "Didn''t you say three days later? Ning Xiaobao, you lied to me again!"


    Lele has pride in her eyes, this time Ning Xiaobao doesn''t want to escape from her palm.


    Xiaobao helps his forehead helplessly. Lele is getting harder and harder to cheat. He tries to convince Lele, but����


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me, either go together or don''t go at all, those are the two choices!" Lele was firm.


    (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2945： The same death seat in first class and economy class

    The two were deadlocked for an hour, and finally Lele won. As long as it wasn''t on the mountain, Xiaobao generally couldn''t compete with Lele, and he was not strong enough.


    "Are we going to drive?" Lele asked excitedly, took out a pack of yam tablets from the bag, took it apart and ate it with relish, the sound was crisp and rhythmic, and the carriage was full of yam Fragrance of slices.


    "How can you take Xueer without driving?" Xiaobao helplessly glanced at Xueer who was sitting beside Lele, eating jerky seriously.


    Is this a vacation or an adventure?


    Little Treasure doesn''t need to be checked. Two-thirds of Lele''s bag must be food.


    "You can take the plane, and Xueer can check it in." Lele suggested.


    Driving is too slow, or taking a plane is fast, but Xueer has to be wronged for a few hours.


    Xiaobao thought about it too, agreed with Lele''s suggestion, Lele took out his mobile phone, "I''ll book a ticket now, we have to get off the plane in Gy city, there must be no airport in that small county."


    After the 11th long holiday, there was plenty of air tickets, and Lele quickly booked two economy class tickets.


    "Go to the airport now, the plane takes off in two hours."


    "Why don''t you book first class?" Xiaobao was a little dissatisfied. He didn''t like noisy environments at all. First class barely made him feel more comfortable, and economy class was too crowded.


    Lele rolled his eyes at him, "First class is 1,000 yuan more expensive than economy class, and two is 2,000 yuan. Why would I spend such a waste of money?"


    Two thousand yuan is enough for her to buy as many yam tablets as she can, and she will not live at all!


    Xiaobao sighed, "It''s more comfortable to sit in first class."


    "But if something goes wrong, the probability of death is the same." Lele retorted with puffed cheeks.


    If the chance of survival in first class is 10% or even half higher than in economy class, she will definitely choose first class without hesitation, but there is no data to show that passengers in first class are safer than those in economy class. .


    In the event of an accident on the plane, the damned still has to die!


    So...why is she wasting this money?


    Xiaobao is speechless... What else can he say?


    "You''re right, it''s really unnecessary." Xiaobao had to compromise.


    Save 2,000 yuan to buy yam tablets for sister Lele!


    The two quickly arrived at the airport. Lele went to buy a pet box, and put a hill of jerky in the box, which could make Xue Er grind her teeth when she was bored.


    When he was about to get on the plane, Xiaobao suddenly asked, "Did you talk to Uncle Yan and Aunt Mei?"


    "I''ll say it now." Lele calmly took out her mobile phone, edited the text message, and sent it to Yan Mingshun and Meimei at the same time.


    The message is as follows-


    "Dear Dad (Mom I decided to go out to relax for a month, don''t miss me too much, bye!"


    Xiaobao''s head started to hurt again, and Yan Mingshun would definitely think that he abducted Lele''s sister, alas... How would he explain?


    Lele is not worried at all, with her feet on her, she can go wherever she wants, and the emperor can''t control it.


    Three hours later, the plane landed at GY city airport, Xiaobao and Lele took Xueer and hit a place where no one was, Xiaobao took out his car from his three-dimensional space.


    Xiaobao has the secret of space ability, only Lele knows, not even Heliance and Hanmei. In fact, Lele does not know very well. She only knows that Xiaobao can take things from the air, just as she can It''s like taking something out of the ball''s space.


    But it''s not the same. Xiaobao just temporarily stores things in the parallel space. The space doesn''t actually belong to him, but he can use it.


    https:


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Miaoshuwu mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2946： Is it guaranteed to work?

    ?As soon as I got in the car, Yan Mingshun''s phone number came, and he called Xiaobao directly.


    Lele couldn''t help humming when she saw the familiar caller ID. The whole world knew that Ning Xiaobao had a mobile phone, but she was the only one who didn''t know anything like a fool.


    She grabbed Xiaobao''s mobile phone and said, "Don''t look for me, I''m going on an adventure with Brother Xiaobao. See you in a month."


    Before Yan Mingshun could respond, she hung up the phone and turned it off, along with her own.


    Xiaobao sighed and exhaled lightly, too lazy to think about it any more, he broke the jar, and simply waited until he found what Ning Chenxuan left behind.


    At this time, it was already dark outside, and Xiaobao decided to drive the car overnight. Driving at night is a taboo for others, but for him, it is the same as during the day, and it is not affected.


    It was also dark in Kyoto, Yan Mingshun stared at the phone in his hand with a livid face, the stinky girl dared to hang up his phone, and Ning Xiaobao, a little liar, clearly promised him, but he turned his **** and abducted his daughter .


    "What''s the point of being angry, isn''t it just to go on an adventure. When the child grows up, he will go out more and more, what can he do if he stays at home all day!" Meimei is very calm and not worried at all.


    With Xiaobao around, she won''t be worried even if she goes to the Amazon forest, just let the young couple have fun, maybe there will be some new progress!


    Yan Mingshun glared at her angrily. He seriously suspected that Meimei and Lele were together.


    Of course he won''t worry about safety. Even without Xiaobao, Lele alone will be fine. What Yan Mingshun is worried about is that he is alone on the mountain, and he is afraid that something he doesn''t want to see will happen...


    But Yan Mingshun also wanted to know what treasure Ning Chenxuan left behind. He hesitated for a long time, but in the end he didn''t send anyone to chase after Lele. Ning Xiaobao had promised him that there should be nothing wrong.


    Yan Mingshun still believes in Ning Xiaobao''s character.


    But he forgot that eighteen years ago, someone made the same guarantee, but what was the result...


    In the middle of the night, Xiaobao and Lele finally arrived at Panku County, a very desolate place. Xiaobao took out the map. The first stop above was a place called Niuwei Mountain.


    "Ask for directions tomorrow, and sleep in the car at night." Lele suggested, rubbing her belly, she hadn''t eaten dinner yet, she was dying of hunger.


    Xiaobao nodded, he drove the car to the suburbs, Lele happily took out pots and pans, fresh beef and mutton, vegetables and fruits... It was as rich as a five-star hotel.


    Aggrieved can not be wronged stomach ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the survival principle of Lele children''s shoes.


    "Eat hot pot at night, get some firewood!" Lele picked up some dead wood nearby and built a fire.


    Little Treasure didn''t get up, and made a gesture toward the nearby woods. After a while, there was a sound of Xixixuoso, and several long snakes rolled up a large bundle of dry wood and slowly moved over, as if he had seen it with his own eyes. , Who would believe that snakes actually carry firewood?


    "It''s hard work... give you eggs!"


    Lele took out a bunch of eggs and let these big snakes enjoy them. Several big snakes swallowed the eggs, and Chong Lele nodded gratefully. With a bulging belly, they slowly swam away. They had to find a quiet place. Digestion and digestion, this meal can be managed for half a month!


    Xiaobao and Lele had a full meal. Lele ate a lot of food, and she ate almost all the meat. Xiaobao only ate some vegetables and fruits, and boiled a few eggs to eat. He was cooking meat for Lele most of the time. , do not eat a single slice. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2947： what are you doing in the dream

    ? Having wiped out all the vegetables and meat, Lele burped contentedly, drowsiness surged up, and yawned again.


    "Sleep..." Lele yawned again.


    Xiaobao couldn''t help shivering, but smiled reluctantly: "You sleep in the car, I''m sleeping in a sleeping bag outside."


    "I sleep in a sleeping bag, you sleep in the car, my body is much better than yours." Lele took out the sleeping bag and prepared to sleep on the ground without saying a word.


    Xiaobao did not agree, he was a man, and he was a brother, how could he let sister Lele sleep on the ground, but����


    "If you don''t agree, let''s sleep in the car together!" Lele glared fiercely, Xiaobao immediately shut up, and obediently got into the car and went to sleep.


    A good night''s sleep, the next morning, Lele was awakened by the smell of greedy people, Xiaobao was roasting chicken, there was a small pile of pheasant feathers on the ground, Xue Er was spitting out saliva, and looked at Xiaobao''s hand eagerly Spicy chicken.


    "You and your master are one and a half." Xiaobao took a knife and cut it in half, and fed half to Xueer.


    There was still half left, Xiaobao sprinkled the seasoning, wrapped it in clean sycamore leaves, put it by the fire, took out a bowl of vermicelli, and prepared to cook chicken noodle soup. Sister Lele has a big appetite, and half a roast chicken is definitely not enough. , you have to cook some more noodles.


    Lele looked at the busy little treasure and bent her lips, but her heart was warm.


    She really wanted to wake up to the smell of Brother Xiaobao cooking every morning in the future, without interruption all day long.


    "Awake? Let''s wash up and eat." Xiaobao smiled at her.


    Lele got up obediently, put away the sleeping bag, and after a simple wash, she sat beside Xiaobao like a baby, as if she had returned to her childhood, when Lele was a demon king, only in front of Xiaobao, she was so obedient. Like a doll.


    "How does the roast chicken taste? Do you want to add more salt?" Xiaobao asked.


    "It''s delicious... You can eat it too." Lele tore off the chicken thigh, stuffed it into Xiaobao''s mouth, and took a big bite of the chicken wing.


    Xiaobao only took a bite of the meat and returned the chicken leg to Lele. The older he gets, the less he likes to eat meat. He is vegetarian for most of the month, and only a little at other times. Eggs and milk are completely enough. Provides protein.


    Lele took the chicken leg that Xiaobao had bitten, and stuffed it into his mouth without hesitation, and the place where Xiaobao had bitten was exactly where Xiaobao had bitten. Xiaobao realized it at this time, and opened his mouth to remind him. , But he didn''t know what to say, and his face couldn''t help turning red.


    "I''ve eaten it, you can give it to Xueer." Xiaobao said anyway.


    Lele rolled his eyes at him, "You have an infectious disease? I don''t dislike you, why are you being hypocritical?"


    Xiaobao blushed even more, didn''t say anything, lowered his head and drank the soup, Lele saw that his face was like a red glow guessed what he was thinking, smiled slyly, and leaned into his ear , whispered: "We''ve both kissed, what''s the big deal to eat the chicken legs you''ve bitten."


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Xiaobao was drinking soup when he was frightened by Lele''s words and choked into his trachea. He coughed so hard that Lele snorted triumphantly. He patted Xiaobao **** the back a few times, and his lungs could be slapped out.


    "Why are you so shy? You were very unrestrained when you kissed me that night, and you were calling my name in your dreams, Ning Xiaobao, what were I doing in your dreams? Did I sleep with you? " Le Leyu is not astonishing to die endlessly.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Little Treasure was relieved and almost choked to death again, but his heart was so empty.


    Because... Lele guessed right, he really slept with Lele''s sister in his dream, and he absolutely couldn''t admit it.


    https:


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Miaoshuwu mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2948： someone behind

    ?Have eaten Meimei''s breakfast and teased the beautiful man. Lele''s mood is super beautiful. She turned on her mobile phone and prepared to play games for a while. Her mobile phone is currently the most advanced satellite positioning mobile phone in the world. Even in the virgin forest, the mobile phone has signal, and the standby time is too long.


    Of course, Xiaobao''s mobile phone is the same. The cost is very expensive, and it is a good thing that money can''t buy.


    Lele just turned on the phone when the noisy phone call came, "sister...Did you tell Twelve?"


    "Twelve is looking for you?" Lele asked gossip.


    He wanted to cry without tears, but he knew that the old sister was unreliable and couldn''t hold it for two months. He was really afraid of the dead girl Li Shishi. Think so beautifully.


    "She''s already going through the admission procedures..." Nao Nao sighed, with a head as big as an ox. At this time, Xiao Bao had already found a local person to ask for directions. The local people didn''t speak Mandarin, and the accent was very strong and loud. .


    "Sister, where are you? Why do you have a Yungui accent?" Nao Nao heard it.


    Lele wanted to make up a few words to fool the past, but Nao Nao quickly guessed, "Are you and Brother Xiaobao together? Are you going to Yunnan and Guizhou to explore? Where... I''ll go too, you tell me the location. ."


    He was very busy, and he was bored. It was not bad to explore the primitive mountains, and he could avoid the dead girl Li Shishi.


    Lele didn''t want to agree at all. In the beautiful two-person world between her and Xiaobao, why should there be an extra light bulb!


    "Nothing, hang up!" Lele hung up the phone flatly.


    But after a while, Xiaobao''s cell phone rang, and it was still noisy. Xiaobao happily shared the location. He actually hoped that the trouble would come over, so that he wouldn''t have to worry about Lele crawling on the bed at night.


    "Brother Xiaobao, wait, I''ll go buy a plane ticket now."


    Nao Nao hung up the phone excitedly, bought the fastest flight to Hong Kong, went to the nearby supermarket to clean up, then Nao Nao hurried to the airport with Uncle Ball in his arms.


    Before getting on the plane, he thought and thought, and still sent a message to Xiaozhu����


    "I''m going on an adventure, come find me if you''re interested!"


    He didn''t say where he was going, and if the little pig wanted to go, he would definitely be able to find it.


    Xiaobao has already asked for the way. Nianwei Mountain is not far away. It took half an hour to drive, but the mountain is very steep, and local people rarely go up the mountain from there. During the Anti-Japanese War, if the Japanese army came to sweep the village, the local villagers would It will hide in Niuwei Mountain and escape the Japanese army''s sweeping.


    "Let''s go slowly, it will be a few days late for him to make trouble." Xiaobao said.


    Lele snorted and followed behind angrily, don''t think she''d give up when she found a light bulb Humph... It''s her brother who makes trouble, and he will definitely be her good helper then!


    The two slowly climbed the mountain. For the villagers, the mountain road was steep, and the two of them were walking on the ground with ease.


    But it was only halfway up the mountain, Xiaobao''s face became solemn, and he whispered: "The people from the dragon group are following, and there are people from other forces, several passers-by."


    Lele snorted coldly, "Don''t be afraid, we have the final say when we get to the mountain, if we don''t, we will kill them and feed the wolves!"


    Xiaobao nodded and reminded: "Other people are casual, and the dragon group try not to face them directly."


    "That depends on whether they know each other or not." Lele hummed.


    She knew Xiaobao''s taboos and was afraid of causing trouble for her father, but in the deep mountains and forests, even if she killed a ghost, she would not know.


    Of course, it is best for these people not to provoke them! (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2949： lively mountain

    ?����One Chinese website


    Nao Nao was already on the plane. When Xiao Zhu received his message, it was three hours later. After being stunned for a long time, he slowly woke up and understood the meaning of Nao Nao''s text message.


    Adventure?


    where to go?


    Xiaozhu turned on the computer, entered a few strings of characters quickly, and quickly found the exit information of Nao Nao. He touched his chin and said to himself, "It should be going to Hong Kong for a connecting flight. Is Nao Nao going to return to China?"


    The little pig''s brain, which is more sophisticated than a computer, ran a little, and he guessed the general result. He smiled and called the mother.


    "Mom..." Little Pig softened his voice, and Meimei smiled happily when she received a call from her younger son.


    After three minutes of parent-child interaction, Piglet asked, "Is my sister at home?"


    "No, she and Xiaobao went to explore Shiwanda Mountain together." Meimei said truthfully.


    "Well, I see, goodbye mom, I asked a friend to send you the latest cosmetics, don''t forget to sign for it!" The little pig said with a smile, coaxing the mother into ecstasy.


    "How good, is the money enough to spend? Mom will transfer you 50,000 yuan in a while. Don''t save too much. Mom has money."


    Three seconds later, the 50,000 yuan arrived. Xiaozhu kissed the phone and started to pack up. It was quite exciting to go on an adventure with Brother Xiaobao, and...the last time he was in a hurry, he didn''t visit enough. Wanda Mountain, let''s have a good time this time.


    "Chacha, let''s go home, are you happy?"


    The little pig clicked Chacha on his wrist, Chacha tilted his head, spit out a letter, expressing his excitement, no matter how good it is outside, there is no mountain as comfortable.


    Going to a nearby supermarket to buy a pass, Xiaozhu booked a flight ticket, and the flight was also in Hong Kong. Before boarding the plane, he smiled slyly and sent a message to Twelve: "I''m going on an adventure, I want to know the destination, Get something in exchange."


    Soon, Twelve came back, "What do you want to change?"


    "Five water spirits." Piglet replied.


    Twelve''s talent is to control water, and Shui Ling is a crystal ball she made using her talent. It is the size of a pigeon egg, crystal clear, and more beautiful than a diamond, but if Shui Ling is used as an ornament, it is too wasteful.


    Put the water spirit in any place, whether it is a desert or a mountain, as long as there is soil, the water spirit will attract all the pure water nearby, and it will flow continuously, and a small pool will soon be gathered. .


    A water spirit can accumulate at least two tons of water. If it is in the desert, with a water spirit, it is like a moving lake, even if it crosses the Sahara Desert.


    Such a precious thing is naturally very troublesome to make. As far as Xiaozhu knows, Twelve has only made ten so far, and he cut half of it at once, I am afraid this girl will feel distressed!


    There was silence on the other side of the phone Little Pig was about to board the plane, he urged, "I''m boarding the plane."


    "Okay... I''ll meet you." Twelve gritted her teeth, five out of five, and when she was older, she could get a few more.


    "One hundred thousand mountains, meet at the gy city airport." Xiaozhu arrived at the destination very quickly. He just checked Lele''s flight information, and the final destination was gy city.


    Lele and Xiaobao have already started climbing. There are many people behind them. Xiaobao made a rough count. There are at least ten, and there are only two in the dragon group. The rest are unknown forces, disguised as donkey friends. Follow slowly.


    "Would you like to leave a mark for Nao Nao?" Lele was worried that Nao Nao could not find them.


    "No, Nao Nao will definitely be able to find it." Xiaobao was not worried, he would let his friends on the mountain lead the way for Nao Nao.


    "Hey...Are you also here to explore?" A blond man caught up with them and greeted them warmly.


    Baidu search ����һ Chinese website ��. No ad words

 Chapter 2950： Honeymoon

    ? The blond man''s companion is a mulatto with an indifferent expression. He nodded slightly to Lele and they didn''t seem to like talking much.


    "My name is Jason, this is my partner Pierre, we are from the U country and are professional explorers..." The blond man''s name is Jason, he is a chatterbox and can talk a lot with strangers.


    Lele sneered secretly, a **** professional explorer, I''m afraid he is a spy of a certain country!


    She grabbed Xiaobao and said, "We just got married and came here for our honeymoon."


    Xiaobao''s eyeballs are about to pop out. Cola has already said it, and he can''t refute it any more, so he can only stare at Lele dissatisfied, warning her to stop.


    "Congratulations, both of you, you really know where to choose. The scenery here is so beautiful, but there should be a lot of danger. Why don''t we walk all the way and take care of each other." Jason stated his purpose.


    Instead of following sneakily behind him, it is better to be open and open together. Jason is familiar with Huaxia''s Thirty-six Strategies and Sun Tzu''s Art of War. Every action has benefited him a lot. This time he will also use the art of war. Tactics, will definitely complete the task successfully.


    "Okay, there are so many people, let''s go together." Lele readily agreed.


    It''s more convenient to be with you, and kill these guys without knowing it. Anyway, Xiaobao said that as long as you don''t move the people from the dragon group!


    With the Jason duo, several groups of people came out one after another, from different countries, some from the Middle East, some from Asia, and some from the West, with different skin colors, male and female.


    There were twelve people in total, eight men and four women. Everyone''s excuse was to explore, and Lele and the two of them formed a long queue.


    Two men quietly appeared on the tree, one in their thirties and one in their early twenties.


    "What do they want to do?" The young man couldn''t understand it anymore, and he was not afraid of dying in an unclear manner by putting so many people with ulterior motives by his side.


    The older man smiled slightly, "This is their genius. Before the things are in hand, these people will never attack Ning Xiaobao and the others. Instead of letting them follow secretly, it is better to keep them by your side for easy observation."


    "Then shall we show up?"


    "No need, just follow along."


    The older man''s back was cold, and he almost fell from the tree, because a huge cobra climbed up the tree at some point, and looked at him coldly, the blood-red letter was hissing, and it might pounce at any time. .


    "Don''t do it, it''s just warning us!" The older man stopped his companions who wanted to do it There are countless poisonous insects and beasts in the mountains, you have to be careful in everything, especially mysterious snakes, it is best not to vengeance against them.


    Moreover, he felt that this snake appeared too strange. His talent was wind, and his companion''s talent was to communicate with the earth. Although it was sometimes absent, it was very powerful, but just now, his companion did not sense the appearance of the big snake.


    The cobra slowly slid down the tree and disappeared quickly. The older man frowned. Xiaobao suddenly glanced at him just now, his eyes seemed to say that he knew everything.


    Could it be that Ning Xiaobao has discovered them?


    Little Treasure smiled slightly and withdrew his hand. This time the people sent by the dragon group are a bit interesting, especially the young one, who has a very strange talent and will have the opportunity to study in the future.


    A day later, Nao Nao arrived at GY airport first, and did not immediately go to the car, but waited for Xiaozhu at the airport. Xiaozhu sent a message asking him to wait at the airport, saying that there was a big surprise for him. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2951： where is the surprise

    Nao Nao was curious about what the little pig''s surprise was. He guessed that it might be banknotes. Recently, he spent too much money. After purchasing a bunch of camping supplies and air tickets, he only had a few hundred dollars left in his account.


    Xiaozhu is a big family, and he must have a lot of money. This guy sleeps in the house every day, and he doesn''t need to spend money from morning to night.


    The reason why Nao Nao called Xiao Zhu is mainly because he has insufficient funds. If he does not go with Xiao Zhu, he will not even have enough money to charter a car.


    After waiting at the airport for most of the day, Nao Nao spent the remaining hundreds of dollars, replaced it with a few bowls of beef noodles and put it in my stomach. Nao Nao was very annoyed while holding my stomach. I knew it would be better to order a hot pot to eat. Woolen cloth!


    A few bowls of noodles are not very hungry at all, and the hot pot soup and rice can be half full. I glanced at the account balance in frustration, and even the ten-digit number has become zero. .


    A few bowls of beef noodles were almost finished, and finally the little pig arrived. Nao Nao happily greeted him and hugged his brother''s shoulder, "Where''s the surprise?"


    "It''s almost half an hour." Little Pig raised his wrist and looked at his watch.


    Nao Nao didn''t take it to heart, and said with a smile: "You transfer the money to me first, there are only a few dollars on the card."


    Xiaozhu rolled his eyes at him, and his mother treated him and Naoyao equally. There was no shortage of money for this guy, and he would definitely go to pick up girls again. He took out his mobile phone and transferred 20,000 yuan.


    "I won''t transfer a penny if I run out of it." Little Pig warned.


    "Mom will give me money next month, 20,000 yuan is enough for a while." Nao Nao smiled.


    "What are the old sister and brother Xiaobao going to Shiwanda Mountain for?" Xiaozhu asked.


    "I don''t know, I guess you can go play. You can do as much as you want. Go, let''s go to charter a car. We have to go up the mountain from Pangu County. It is estimated that it will take six or seven hours to walk."


    Noisily took the little pig out, went out to eat a big meal first, and then filled his stomach.


    "Yan Nao Nao..." A crisp voice came from a distance.


    Nao Nao''s complexion changed greatly, as if hearing the curse, he ran away, how could this little aunt appear here, Nao Nao suddenly thought of the surprise that Xiao Zhu said, and thumped his fist **** Xiao Zhu, just now. That little gratitude of 20,000 yuan suddenly vanished.


    "Are you ill, why did you call me here?" Nao Nao dragged the piglet and ran out.


    "It can be of great use, and Twelve promised to give me five water spirits, and I will divide you two in a while." Little Pig said slowly, and Nao Nao stopped and stretched out three fingers.


    "Two at most, love or not." Xiaozhu didn''t even look at it. The brotherhood between him and Nao Nao was only worth two.


    He made a fuss and flat-mouthed, since he was a child, he has never won a piglet, and he is obviously the eldest brother!


    Li Shishi chased after him He was tall and tall, with baby fat on his round face. He was still childish, but he could tell that he would be a beauty when he grew up.


    "What are you doing, Yan Nao Nao, I won''t eat you. Why don''t you tell me when you go to school in the United States, I can go to school with you..." Li Twelve trumpeted as he walked out of the airport. Did not stop.


    He was so angry that he stabbed the little pig on the back, and the little pig touched his nose and said, "Where''s Shui Ling?"


    Twelve was very unhappy at being interrupted. She rolled her eyes at Xiaozhu angrily. She took out a jade box from her bag and handed it to Xiaozhu. She only learned to make water spirits when she was ten years old, and there were only ten pieces in total.


    "Yan Nao Nao, I compromised with the little pig just for the sake of friendship with you..."


    "Friendship is optional for me." Nao Nao grunted, there is a woolen friendship between men and women, either one-night stand or love...


    The only one left is the ex-boyfriend! (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2952： dragon veins

    "Then let''s develop into love!" Twelve''s eyes were bright and his expression was very solemn.


    Nao Nao snorted, "I''m not interested in Xiaohuamiao. I''ll tell you the rules first. You can follow us on an adventure, but you must make three chapters of the law. If you don''t abide by it, don''t follow us."


    "What three chapters are you talking about first!"


    Twelve flattened her mouth, she will grow up soon, and the trouble will definitely not escape her palm.


    "I only have one request, don''t keep talking in front of me, I want you to talk to Xiaozhu!" The reason why Nao Nao avoided Twelve was because he was afraid of this girl''s grind, and Xiao Zui could From morning to night, except for the effort of drinking the water toilet, there is no need to stop.


    Twelve said angrily: "If I don''t agree, I just like to talk to you, and it''s boring to talk to stinky pigs. It''s inhumane if you don''t let me talk. Even if we''re not in love for the time being, we''re still childhood sweethearts. How can you be so cruel... "


    "Stop... I can''t be in love with you for a lifetime. You have to face this cruel reality. It''s impossible for us. The sky is torn apart, the sea is rotten, and even if you are the only woman left on the earth, it''s impossible for me and you!"


    Noisy interrupted Twelve and repeated his words one hundred and eighth.


    He couldn''t figure it out, why Twelve had to identify him as her husband, although he was handsome enough and had extraordinary abilities, but the age difference was there. ?


    And she''s still a yellow-haired girl who is noisier than a sparrow!


    It is impossible for eight lifetimes, he is not stupid enough to make a fuss about it. For a stunted morning glory, a fool would do such a stupid thing by giving up a large fertile flower field!


    Twelve didn''t care about these hurtful words, and there was still slyness in her eyes. The things she saw, whether alive or dead, could never escape her palm.


    "Don''t be so quick now, you will regret it then." Twelve reminded with a smile.


    Nao Nao hummed, his brain was short-circuited before he regretted it.


    After the three of them had dinner, they booked a taxi and asked the driver to take them to Pangu County overnight. Fortunately, the three of them were not young, otherwise the driver would never have dared to take the job.


    "Do you know what my sister went to Shiwanda Mountain for?" Xiaozhu asked in English.


    "I guess it''s for the treasure that Ning Chenxuan left behind..." Twelve talked about the jade pendant.


    Nao Nao looked excited, he knew that following Brother Little Treasure would definitely be exciting, Ning Chenxuan''s generation of heroes would definitely not be ordinary treasures left behind.


    "It''s definitely not just the weapon information. If there is only a weapon map, the dragon group doesn''t need to take so long He can directly find Brother Xiaobao and ask him for a weapon map." Xiaozhu quickly found out Not right.


    Twelve nodded, "I think so too, and my dad missed his mouth once and only said half of it, it should be related to that baby."


    "What did Uncle Li say?" Little Pig was very interested.


    "Dragon veins... That baby is related to dragon veins." Twelve said word by word.


    Nao Nao and Xiao Zhu were both startled, it was actually a dragon vein?


    But as expected, Ning Chenxuan was thinking about restoring the Ning Dynasty, maybe he really found the dragon vein! people


    "So, the dragon veins are in the 100,000 Mountains?" Nao Nao said to himself.


    "You will know if you go there. It is estimated that the mountain is very lively now. I probably checked before I came, and at least four countries'' spies entered the mountain." Twelve talked eloquently. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2953： Men are scumbags

    ? At this time, Xiaobao looked at Lele in the tent with a severe headache. He knew that Lele had said that on purpose before, but it was too late to correct it now.


    "I''m going to sleep outside." Xiaobao turned to go out.


    Even if he was beaten to death, he wouldn''t dare to be in the same room with Lele. He was afraid that he would accidentally make mistakes, and he was even more afraid that Lele would drill into his sleeping bag in the middle of the night.


    "We''re on our honeymoon, aren''t you suspicious when you go out?" Lele looked at him with a half-smile.


    Xiaobao was stunned, and his heart was very entangled. Whether it was going out or not, it was very troublesome. What should he do?


    "I wish you good luck tonight, we will definitely not disturb you." Jason ran over and winked ambiguously.


    "Thank you, we will definitely be very happy." Lele waved at him and squeezed out a big smile.


    Xiaobao smiled reluctantly and dismissed the idea of ??going out. It''s okay, he can call a few cute little snakes to let them go, and he doesn''t know when they will arrive.


    When the trouble was announced, Xiaobao thought that the trouble would call Xiao Zhu, and the little pig, the ghost, would never leave Li Twelve''s girl behind, and it was estimated that the three would arrive tomorrow.


    Xiaobao''s cell phone rang, saying that Cao Cao and Cao Cao were coming, and he sent a message, "Already at the foot of Niuwei Mountain, we will meet tomorrow."


    He smiled slightly, and said to Lele, "they''re coming tomorrow."


    Lele asked back: "Who else is there besides making trouble? You wouldn''t call the little pig over, would you?"


    Xiaobao looked innocent, "The little pig is screaming, and the twelve is the little pig."


    Lele glared at him and said with a sneer, "Can''t you guess the current result when you are making a fuss? Ning Xiaobao, don''t pretend in front of me, don''t you just don''t want to be alone with me, don''t worry, I will I won''t pester you anymore, what you like to do has nothing to do with me!"


    She spread out the sleeping bag and said coldly: "But you have to cooperate with me to act on the mountain, or you don''t want to act. Kill those people."


    After talking, Lele got into the sleeping bag, and without looking at Xiaobao, Gu Zi fell asleep.


    Xiaobao was startled and looked stunned. He couldn''t understand how Lele''s face suddenly changed, and he was smiling just now!


    "I don''t want to be alone with you..." Xiaobao explained that he was also very happy with Lele''s sister, as long as Lele didn''t climb the bed in the middle of the night.


    Lele snorted, "I''m going to sleep, don''t bother me!"


    The back of her head is facing Xiaobao, and her tone is still a little impatient. This is the first time she talks to Xiaobao in such a tone. If Xiaobao gets closer, she can see that Lele is very nervous , his hands unconsciously clenched into fists.


    Lele was really depressed just now. She was always putting her hot face on her cold butt. Xiaobao always avoided her enthusiasm. No matter how strong she was, she would still be hurt, but she would be fine soon. Xiaobao just felt scruples, will keep rejecting her.


    She had to change her method, just use the method that Bao Rina said, Leng Ning Xiaobao for a while, Bao Rina was right, men are all scumbags, so you can''t be too kind to them!


    Lele resisted the urge to turn over, she had to stretch it out, at least for three days, or else she was just holding back!


    Xiaobao sighed and got into the sleeping bag, feeling very uncomfortable.


    Lele has been pestering him, he is frightened and uneasy, but now Lele is no longer pestering him, he is also frightened, Xiaobao pinches himself angrily, no wonder sister Lele hates him, he hates himself so contradictory . (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2954： gift of nature

    A peaceful night, Xiaobao woke up to the sound of birdsong, his biological clock was on time, he would wake up automatically at five o''clock every morning, with the sound of Lele''s steady breathing, Xiaobao turned his head and saw Lele who has turned around.


    Lele put one hand under her cheek, her face was squished, and she looked fleshy and cuter than in the daytime. Xiaobao couldn''t help laughing. Lele who was asleep was more like a child. Behind him, if there is danger, he will be the first to rush in front of him...


    The grown-up Lele has no flesh on his face, and is still thin and tall, not at all like when he was a child, only one thing has not changed.


    Xiaobao''s smile froze, and his heart was a little blocked.


    Because Shang Lele announced last night, he will not pester him again in the future.


    Xiaobao sighed lightly, carefully got out of the sleeping bag, and Xueer, who was lying between them, opened her eyes and looked outside the tent alertly. Xiaobao patted Xueer''s head lightly, ready to go. Cook outside.


    A few tents were set up outside, most of them were already up, and when they saw Xiaobao, they all greeted him.


    Little Treasure smiled and rekindled the extinguished fire. Without his command, a white light rushed out, and it was Xueer who was looking for food.


    There are many wild beasts in the mountains, Xue Er came back with a few hares in her mouth not long ago, and threw it in front of Xiaobao, raised her head arrogantly, Xiaobao reached out and patted it on the head, and praised: "It''s amazing. , I''ll let you eat first."


    Cher licked on his hand and returned to the tent contentedly.


    The others looked at this side enviously. They had already seen that Xueer was a wolf, but they didn''t expect the wild wolf to be so obediently domesticated. No wonder the two of them didn''t bring food. , eat meat every day, and make it so delicious, but they can only eat canned and compressed biscuits.


    Xiaobao deftly dismantled the hare. Eating barbecue every day is easy to get angry. He noticed two pimples on Lele''s chin just now. Today he has to stew some soup and add some wild vegetables to clear the heat.


    He glanced around, and soon found several edible wild vegetables, and they were all fresh and tender. Xiaobao picked the most tender leaf tips, and in a short while, he picked up a bag full of them.


    "Can these be eaten?" Jason came over and looked curiously at the wild vegetables in Xiaobao''s hand. In his opinion, these are grasses that only cattle and sheep can eat.


    "right."


    Xiaobao nodded and returned to the fire holding the wild vegetables. The wild vegetables were very clean and did not need to be washed. Jason picked a few pieces of the wild vegetables in Xiaobao''s hands and chewed them in his mouth. He vomited out quickly, with a poop-eating expression on his face.


    "It''s so bitter, are you sure you want to eat such bitter grass?" Jason came over and looked at those wild vegetables suspiciously. They were more bitter than medicine. Are Chinese people''s taste buds different from theirs?


    Xiaobao smiled and began to process the food. He put the iron pot on the fire, drizzled the cut meat, and blanched the wild vegetables. Of course, wild vegetables cannot be eaten raw, only a fool would do that. To eat, you must have enough water to get rid of the bitterness in the dish.


    Jason watched Xiaobao busy in an orderly manner with curiosity. It felt like he was watching a food show. He simply sat next to him. Although he didn''t understand what Xiaobao was doing, it looked delicious, so he just sat there. Come on, the food will be ready in a while, Xiaobao should give him something to eat!


    Don''t you all say that the Chinese people are warm and hospitable, canned food is disgusting these days!


    https:


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Miaoshuwu mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2955： Life needs a sense of ritual

    ?Xiaobao put the meat in the pot and stewed the soup, and added some wild **** to it. When he was picking wild vegetables just now, he found a small piece of wild **** and a piece of wild onion. He picked some and used them as seasoning.


    Even in the mountains, the deliciousness of the food must be guaranteed, and a sense of ritual is required.


    This is the principle that Xiaobao has lived in the mountains for many years.


    Jason watched Xiaobao busy, feeling that the Chinese people are really amazing, there is nothing they can''t eat, just dig some weeds on the ground to make delicious food.


    Others also came over with interest and showed great interest in the food Xiaobao made. It looks so grand, it must taste very good!


    From time to time, Xiaobao adds various spices to the pot of stewing soup, all of which he picked nearby. There are abundant vegetation resources in Shiwanda Mountain, and there are countless medicinal herbs, many of which can be used as seasonings. The taste is very good.


    For Xiaobao, the mountains are like a tiger returning to the forest, and a fish entering the water. He can live alone in the virgin forest for a lifetime without any external supplies.


    Because he can use the plants or animals around him to make delicious and nutritious food at any time, the reason why he comes out often, he didn''t understand until recently����


    Because I miss...


    He was missing someone, someone he had always loved following behind him.


    Xiaobao laughed at himself, despised himself so much, and finally determined his true intentions, but he promised Uncle Yan before, and he even swore an oath, what should he do?


    He sighed heavily and forced himself to stop thinking about it. Let''s get rid of the so-called ''baby'' that Ning Chenxuan left behind first, as well as the annoying guys around him, we have to get rid of them one by one.


    Maybe he can try to convince Uncle Yan in the future to allow him to be with Sister Lele?


    Xiaobao glanced into the tent, and there was a doting thing in his eyes that he didn''t even notice. Sister Lele likes to eat lion heads, so let''s make some lion heads.


    Hmm... There are wild potatoes nearby. He will dig some and roast potatoes. Today is a very important day. There must be a sumptuous and grand celebration of food. The sense of ceremony is a must.


    Xiaobao said to Jason, "Help me watch the fire."


    Jason was stunned for a moment, and quickly agreed, "No problem."


    Little Treasure smiled slightly, climbed up the dirt **** next to it, carrying a cloth bag in his hand, Jason looked at him in confusion, wasn''t he worried that he would poison the soup?


    Does he look safe and sound?


    Jason touched his face suspiciously smiled happily, this beautiful Chinese man has vision, or after he got the weapon map, he persuaded Pierre to spare this beautiful couple The young couple, they just need to complete the task, there is no need to kill!


    About half an hour later, Xiaobao came back with a bag full of wild yams, and in the other hand there was a large string of red necklaces, which were actually wild strawberries strung with weed stems, big and red, like red agate. .


    Jason couldn''t help swallowing. He likes strawberries the most. Where did he pick so many?


    After a while, he also went upstairs to take a look. This beautiful boy gave him the feeling that he was in his own yard. If he wanted to eat, he would go for a walk in the vegetable garden, and he would have whatever he wanted.


    Xiaobao put the wild strawberries away. Lele likes to eat them. He just saw a few wild strawberries near a snake''s den that were not eaten by birds, so he picked all the fruits on them. It''s hard to have such fresh strawberries anymore. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2956： grand breakfast

    ?Xiaobao threw the wild yam into the fire, then picked off the rabbit meat, chopped it into minced meat, chopped the wild onion into pieces, and mixed some spices into the meat one by one and mixed well. .


    He took out a roasted potato from the fire, peeled the skin, revealing the white and powdery flesh, Xiaobao smiled with satisfaction, ground the meat into puree, and mixed it into the meat, the main part of the potato was The ingredient is starch, which makes the lion head more tender.


    Jason and the others watched Xiaobao''s performance intently. They didn''t feel like they were in a virgin forest now, but in the back of a five-star store with complete kitchen utensils, enjoying the chef''s performance.


    "What''s this for?" Jason swallowed and couldn''t help asking.


    "Lion head."


    Xiaobao began to squeeze the meatballs, which were neatly placed one by one on the clean leaves. It doesn''t matter if there is no steamer, but Xiaobao could not help. He cut a bamboo into thin slices, which were lightly roasted in the fire. After a while, the film became soft, and Xiaobao started to knit flexibly, as if knitting clothes, everyone was dazzled, and after a while, a circular grid was woven.


    Xiaobao placed the meatballs on the grid, and put them on the iron pot that was constantly steaming white, and then covered it with a big leaf. When the soup was simmered, the lion head could be steamed.


    Soon, the wonderful aroma was in the air, stimulating the taste buds and nerves of everyone, and they all swallowed unconsciously, looking at the cans and compressed biscuits in their hands in disgust.


    Compared with Xiaobao''s food, what they eat is simply worse than pig food.


    Lele was woken up by the scent, rubbed her eyes, walked out sleepily, sniffed hard, and said happily, "Xiaobao, are you steaming lion heads? And roasted potatoes..."


    At the moment of the food, Lele had forgotten Bao Rina''s confession early, washed in a hurry, squatted by the fire, and looked at Xiaobao with Xueer.


    "It''s not cooked yet, wait a while, let''s eat the roasted potato first."


    Xiaobao pulled out the black potato from the fire, put it in front of Lele, and instructed softly, "Eat it when it''s cold, be careful of burning your hands."


    "I know, I''m not three years old." Lele responded impatiently, but she stretched out her hand subconsciously, and when she touched the hot potato, she shrank back like an electric shock, with a red spot on her finger.


    Xiaobao sighed helplessly, three-year-olds are more sensible than this girl, and they don''t have a long memory every time they are scalded.


    "Hand out." Xiaobao picked up a few leaves, mashed them with the handle of a knife, smeared them on Lele''s scalded fingers, and wrapped a large leaf.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore, eat potatoes."


    Lele flicked his fingers, gave Xiaobao a big smile, picked up a potato and peeled it, revealing the pink flesh, still steaming, couldn''t wait to bite, "It''s really fragrant, it''s still wild sweet potato, delicious ."


    Three mouthfuls ate a potato, and Lele peeled another and handed it to Xiaobao''s mouth, "Hurry up, it''s delicious."


    Xiaobao didn''t avoid it like before, took a deep look at Lele, took a big bite from her hand, and said with a smile, "It''s really fragrant."


    Lele was stunned, and looked at Xiaobao stupidly, why didn''t she take it to eat, since she was ten years old, Xiaobao has not let her feed, wouldn''t she be sleepwalking?


    Xiaobao chuckled lightly and tickled Lele''s nose, "The saliva is flowing out."


    Lele hurriedly stretched out his hand and wiped it, dry... Xiaobao rolled his eyes, too lazy to think about it, ate the potato that Xiaobao had bitten, the lion''s head was already steamed, and Xiaobao placed Miejie on the On the ground, there is a fragrant lion head on it, except that the color is a little lighter, the fragrance is not inferior to that of the Grand Hotel.


    "I can''t take it anymore, I''m going to pick strawberries to eat." An island man muttered, got up and climbed up the hill where Xiaobao just came down.


    Xiaobao glanced at the guy and smiled, with a meaningful smile. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2957： Is it a ghost

    ? Lele and Xiaobao grew up together. When they saw his smile, they knew something was wrong. They leaned over and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Xiaobao glanced at her and saw a lot of potatoes on the corner of her mouth, so he wiped it off for her, with very gentle movements, but Lele seemed to have been stung by a bee and bounced like a spring, looking at Xiaobao suspiciously. .


    "You''re not Xiaobao, who are you?" Lele asked.


    Just let her feed, and now she wipes her mouth, and she is so gentle. Xiaobao has done these things before, but it was before the age of ten. Since the age of ten, Xiaobao has kept her quite far away. The distance, keeps saying that men and women are different.


    You Qi still despised her so much last night, and wished to be 10,000 meters away from her. After only one night, Xiaobao seemed to have changed and looked at her with such tender eyes... Lele felt like she was dreaming In general, too good to be true.


    Dreams are dreams after all, and reality still has to be faced. Lele stared vigilantly at Xiaobao with a helpless face, and shouted: "What kind of wild ghost are you? Leave Xiaobao now, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Such a gentle little treasure is definitely not the deity, there is only one possibility - the ghost upper body.


    The little pig said that ghosts are real, and the underworld is actually a parallel space. Occasionally, there will be some restless ghosts who leave the original world and come to their space to make trouble.


    Xiaobao felt a little bitter in his heart, but more of guilt. He used to be so bad to sister Lele, but now it''s just a little bit better, and Lele will have such a big reaction.


    Now that you''ve made up your mind, you shouldn''t run away.


    With Uncle Yan, he will try his best to persuade him, and he won''t let Sister Lele fight alone again!


    "Where is the ghost in the daytime, the broth is ready, do you want to eat it?" Xiaobao took a bowl of fragrant soup and put it in front of Lele to tempt her.


    This girl will definitely be immediately distracted by the food.


    "Want... Are you really Xiaobao?" Lele snatched the soup, dubious about Xiaobao''s words.


    "Give it to Xueer if you don''t want to eat it." Xiaobao said lightly, reaching out to grab the soup.


    Lele nervously guarded the bowl and glared at Xue''er, who was laughing, "No, the soup is mine, Xue''er can''t eat salty soup."


    Cher stuck out her tongue and stared at the broth, she really doesn''t dislike saltiness, as long as it''s made by a man, she loves it!


    Xiaobao chuckled lightly, the tenderness in his eyes could make one drown in it, Lele was stunned, and couldn''t help pinching lightly on his face, "Are you alright?"


    This little treasure makes her really good...


    Lele suddenly thought of something, her face changed greatly, and she growled, "Is this a breakup meal? I won''t eat it!"


    Death row prisoners always have a big meal before they go on the road Xiaobao suddenly cooks so many delicious food and treats her so well. He must want to part with her and feel guilty, so he took these delicious food bribe her.


    "I won''t crawl on your bed in the future... I really won''t... If I climb again, I''ll be a dog!" Lele put down the broth and solemnly swore.


    If Xiaobao really sneaks away, she will definitely not find it. Coax him with good words first, and then find a way to sleep later. You can climb the car without climbing the bed!


    The process is not important, the result is what she wants.


    Xiaobao sighed and scooped a spoon of broth into her mouth, "Don''t go, drink the soup, it''s cold!"


    "Really not going?"


    "Really, don''t you drink the soup, don''t drink it for Xue Er."


    "Drink... Who said I don''t drink anymore, I want a lion''s head..."


    Lele got the letter of approval, her heart fell immediately, and her appetite returned. She snorted down a bowl of broth, took two more bites of a lion''s head, and did three in a row, with a smile on her face and eyes with satisfaction.

 Chapter 2958： Showed a wave of dog food

    ?Xiaobao gave Lele another bowl of soup, peeled a potato, and put it into the bowl, "Eat slowly, there are more."


    Lele''s mouth is full of meat, her cheeks are bulging, she mumbles a few words vaguely, and she has no time to answer. The food Xiaobao makes is the best in the world she has ever eaten. Mom and Granny Fang are no match.


    It''s a pity that Xiaobao rarely cooks, especially in recent years, she can hardly even see Xiaobao''s noodles, let alone delicious ones.


    "You eat too." Lele took a lion''s head and fed it to Xiaobao.


    Xiaobao hesitated, opened his mouth, bit half of it, and the remaining half of Lele was naturally stuffed into his mouth, his expression was very calm, Xiaobao''s face floated a suspicious red glow, and his heart accelerated. jumped up.


    Now...is that the legendary indirect kiss?


    Xiaobao glanced at the casual Lele, saw that her hair was still loose, shook her head, and took out a comb from the bag, "Don''t move."


    Lele sat obediently, motionless, Xiaobao''s movements were very gentle and proficient. When Lele was a child, because she often climbed mountains and trees, her hair was always messy, and Xiaobao combed her hair for her, and she could even make beautiful horn braids.


    "I want horn braids, like when I was a child." Lele couldn''t help but grinned. She likes Brother Xiaobao combing her hair the most. It doesn''t hurt at all. hair.


    "Okay!" Xiaobao skillfully divided his hair into two halves. Lele''s hair was dark, dense, and soft. When he touched it, it was as if he was stroking the most precious silk wool.


    Lele drank a big mouthful of soup, and the smile on her face seemed to overflow, but after one night, it was like going to heaven, Xiaobao was unbelievably gentle, she secretly pinched her thigh just now, it hurt so much It''s not a dream, it''s real.


    Bao Rina''s method really worked. After only one use, Ning Xiaobao changed her mind.


    Xiaobao quickly braided two horn braids. He glanced at the slightly monotonous braids, shook his head, and picked two bright red wild flowers nearby and inserted them into the braids. Fragile.


    "Does it look good?" Lele looked in the mirror and turned to ask.


    "Nice!" Little Treasure nodded.


    Lele squinted her eyes with joy, and continued to drink the soup happily. She likes Xiaobao now, as well as Xiaobao before, but it always makes her feel too ethereal and rejects people thousands of miles away. She has to work hard It took a lot of effort to catch up.


    But now, Xiaobao floated down from the sky and took the initiative to approach her. She was able to be pampered, protected and loved by Xiaobao like when she was a child... So happy!


    "woo woo woo woo����"


    Xueer couldn''t take it anymore, so she let out a low roar, the man and the woman were able to reconcile, she was happier than anyone else, but the world is big, and she eats the most, so she can endure if she doesn''t let him eat meat first, but she still can''t bear it. Don''t give her to eat Seeing that the meat is almost eaten by the mistress.


    "You are indispensable."


    Xiaobao glanced at Xueer angrily, took out the broth that had been prepared in advance, peeled the wild sweet potato, mixed it with the broth, spread it on the clean leaves, and piled it up into a hill, Xueer flicked her tail. , ate it in big gulps.


    Jason, who had been waiting beside him for a long time, couldn''t take it anymore. He just wanted to eat meatballs, not dog food...


    And his sense of existence is so low, he is so big, and he looked at it for a long time, anyway, let him eat meatballs!


    "Bring your own bowl!" Xiaobao said.


    Jason''s eyes lit up, and he went to get a bowl, divided a bowl of broth, and two meatballs. As for the roasted potato, Xiaobao said that he can eat whatever he wants, and Jason is naturally welcome.


    Everyone else looked at Jason with envy and hatred, disgusting cold cans and dry cookies more and more.


    "Ah...snake!" A scream came from above.

 Chapter 2959： 1 dead end

    Everyone was startled and looked upwards in unison. An island woman changed her face and rushed up quickly. The person she heard screaming was her companion.


    I went up to pick wild strawberries a quarter of an hour ago.


    "What happened? What did that guy say?" Jason drank the soup with relish. His colleague Pierre was dragged by him to eat roasted potatoes, and he painstakingly distributed a meatball to his companion.


    The island man who picked wild strawberries was in a hurry and spoke his native language, which Jason and Pierre could not understand at all.


    "Let me see!" Pierre climbed up the hill, and a few others followed, wondering what had happened.


    Lele was also very curious, "I''ll go take a look too."


    Xiaobao grabbed her, "just bitten by a snake."


    Lele raised her eyebrows. She thought of the weird smile on Xiaobao''s face when the guy went up before, and couldn''t help asking, "Did you know there were snakes on it?"


    "Let''s have some fruit after dinner, it tastes pretty good."


    Xiaobao didn''t answer, took a bunch of strawberries hanging on the branch and handed it to Lele.


    Of course he knew that there was a five-step snake couple in that snake cave. Although it was late autumn, if someone dared to mess around at the door of someone''s house, the snake couple would definitely not spare the intruder.


    What''s more, when he picked strawberries just now, he gave the couple some energy...


    Lele smiled clearly, gave him a thumbs-up, took a strawberry and stuffed it into Xiaobao''s mouth, and whispered, "I heard Xiaozhu said that there are man-eating trees in the hundred thousand mountains, why don''t we try it? "


    These guys are so annoying, they simply kill them to provide nourishment to Dashan.


    Xiaobao flicked lightly on her head and warned: "You must not do it, otherwise there will be no meat to eat."


    Lele giggled, "I''m definitely not moving, come here!"


    Xiaobao didn''t answer, and gave Lele another meatball, and he slowly started to eat it. Climbing the mountain requires a lot of physical strength, so eat more meat.


    "The one named Koizumi was bitten by a poisonous snake." Pierre walked down, his expression very calm.


    Jason made a cross exaggeratedly, "God bless him, um... This soup is so delicious, it''s terribly delicious..."


    Being bitten by a poisonous snake in this vast mountain, there is only one result - a dead end.


    Pierre grabbed the bowl from Jason''s hand, gulped down the rest of the soup, wiped his mouth contentedly, pulled out a few dark roasted potatoes from the fire, peeled them one by one One ate.


    Jason was so angry But he couldn''t do anything about his companions, he looked at Xiaobao eagerly, hoping to drink another bowl of soup.


    Xiaobao looked at him lightly, poured the last bit of soup in the pot into Lele''s bowl, Jason sighed sadly, and peeled the potato.


    A few people carried the island man down. The man was in a coma, and his right hand was still dripping with blood. Xiaobao looked over, and his thumb was gone.


    The corners of Xiaobao''s lips were slightly hooked, and his reaction was not slow, but even if he chopped off his entire arm, it wouldn''t stop the spread of the venom.


    The venom of the five-step snake that he blessed can kill even a hippopotamus!


    "Save Koizumi-kun, who can save him..." Koizumi''s female companion shouted in panic.


    Everyone was silent. If it was on the outskirts of the city, they could still find a way to send it to the hospital for emergency treatment. What can they do now that the sky should not be called and the ground is not working?


    And...competitors...death one less one.


    Good!

 Chapter 2960： 1 less

    "Please... save him, I know you must have a way!"


    Koizumi''s female companion ran to Xiaobao and begged bitterly.


    This female companion is very beautiful, with a hot body, and belongs to the boy''s favorite ****. Lele remembers that she introduced herself as Miko.


    "I''m sorry, let''s mourn and change!" Xiaobao said lightly, stroking Miko''s hand to grab him.


    Except for Lele, Meimei, and Hanmei, he rejects the opposite **** to approach, as far as he goes.


    "You must have a way... Huaxia''s medical skills are very powerful, please save Koizumi-kun!" Meizi grabbed Xiaobao again and cried so much that I felt pity.


    Lele''s eyelids twitched, he strode over, pulled Miko''s hand away, and said angrily, "Hua Xia''s medical skills are amazing, but he''s not a doctor, how can he save people?"


    Don''t think that she didn''t see this big-milk fox, deliberately pretending to be pitiful and trying to seduce Xiaobao, she didn''t feel the sadness of this fox at all, such a specially trained agent, the blood is cold, how could it be because of plastic Companion''s death is sad!


    It''s true that you want to seduce Xiaobao!


    Meizi covered her face and wept softly, as if she had suffered a great deal of grievance, but she glanced at Xiaobao from time to time, Lele''s teeth were itching with anger, and she dared to wink in front of her...


    "Your companion is out of anger!" Lele roared.


    Miko was taken aback and returned to Koizumi''s side, the unlucky guy''s pupils were already slackened and his anger was like a gossamer.


    "Koizumi-kun..." Meizi kept crying, her acting skills were pretty good, much stronger than some so-called fresh meat florets.


    But no matter how good his acting skills are, he can''t save his life. Five minutes later, the unlucky guy exhaled his last breath and went to the underworld to report.


    It is estimated that he will not understand until he dies, how could a snake that has been hibernating suddenly attack him?


    A few people dug a big hole and buried Koizumi on the spot. Everyone was calm, just dead. For them, eating was more important.


    On the big tree in the distance, the two members of the dragon group stood deep in the lush foliage with thoughtful expressions.


    The young ones are named Long Tu, the older ones are named Long Feng, and the members of the Dragon Group are all surnamed Long, and their names are related to their abilities.


    Long Tu jumped gently and quietly landed on the ground. He pressed his hands against the ground and closed his eyes to feel it. After a while, Long Tu opened his eyes and looked surprised.


    "What''s going on?" Long Feng also came down.


    "I don''t feel it very clearly, I only know that it was Ning Xiaobao''s hands and feet." Long Tu replied.


    His powers come and go from time to time, and it is not always accurate to sense The information obtained is not comprehensive.


    Long Feng frowned. The boss had explained it before he came. Ning Xiaobao was unpredictable. Until now, the dragon group has not found out what Ning Xiaobao''s ability is, but it is certain that Ning Xiaobao must have an ability. , and very unusual.


    "Follow slowly, it''s alright if these people are dead." Long Feng pulled Long Tu and jumped up the tree. Just now, Xiao Bao looked this way again. His eyes made Long Feng a little flustered. It''s like being discovered.


    "Don''t look at them, they can''t be killed." Lele had already discovered the two Longfeng people in the distance, and thought that Xiaobao wanted to do something to them.


    Xiaobao smiled slightly, "Just take a look, there is a person with weird abilities, let''s go!"


    "When will they arrive?" Lele carried the biggest bag, weighing dozens of pounds, as if she had not carried anything.


    "Probably catch up with us in the afternoon, walk slowly."


    The others also packed their bags and set off on the road one after another, but there was one less team...

 Chapter 2961： Wangzai steamed buns

    ? The three little pigs have arrived at the foot of Niuwei Mountain, and they can easily find the traces of Xiaobao and the others.


    "It''s really lively!" Twelve sneered.


    Xiaozhu''s expression was indifferent, he cared about few people and cared about it, but he was very excited when he was making trouble, and he sharpened his fists, "Wait for Xiaoye to teach them a good lesson!"


    "I''ll help you!" Twelve was eager to try.


    Nao Nao grunted angrily: "I need your help? I''ll kill them all with one finger!"


    Twelve flattened his mouth and muttered in a low voice, "People don''t need to use their fingers, so why are they working so hard? Just give them some water!"


    As long as she drank the water she had given her mind to, as long as she thought about it, that person would die silently, and the world''s top forensic doctor would not be able to find out the cause of death.


    Of course...except for her mother.


    What she is most afraid of in the world is her own mother, and her father is not so scary!


    Thinking of the peerless beauty, cold-blooded, ruthless, ruthless, ruthless, and ruthless mother-in-law, Twelve couldn''t help trembling. A woman like her mother would have to marry her father. live!


    "What are girls doing fighting and killing, give me some peace of mind!" Nao Nao scolded.


    Twelve smiled sweetly, leaned closer, and whispered, "I''m sure I''ll be safe. I''ll do whatever you ask me to do, absolutely obedient."


    Nao Nao smelled a sweet and sweet fragrance, and the indescribable feeling made his whole body feel a little soft, and he wanted to sneeze...


    "What are you doing so close to? I don''t know if men and women are kissing or not. They are not reserved at all, really..." Nao Nao took a big step back, his face a little unnatural. Just now, he looked down from the top and suddenly found Twelve''s chest was slightly ups and downs.


    Although it is not so obvious, it is no longer an airport, and it is a little stronger than Wangzai Xiaomantou!


    Moreover, the face that used to be round like a steamed bun has also lost a lot of weight, and I can vaguely feel the peerless style of the twelve mothers.


    I have seen Twelve Mothers before, she is the only beauty in the world who can compare with his mother, but her temperament is completely different from his mother. His mother is a delicate flower that men only want to pity, twelve mothers are Overlord flowers that make men intimidated.


    He was really curious, the twelve parents were on the bed, who attacked who suffered?


    I feel that the Twelve Lao Tzu can''t lower his daughter-in-law!


    Nao Nao couldn''t help but looked at Twelve, who was on the side, and said conscience, this girl is really beautiful. Although she is still a bean sprout, her daughter is like a mother. Twelve''s mother is so hot, I guess twelve It won''t be too bad either.


    Twelve felt that Noisy was stealing from herself, she couldn''t help but secretly rejoiced, and she stood up proudly. She came to Auntie last year, and her father said that as long as she came, Auntie would be the same as making bread~www.novelhall .com~ I grew up with a bang...


    When the time comes, the troublesome brother will definitely not go to those nasty hot girls again!


    "Hurry up, flirt and wait for the evening." Little Pig said lightly, walking slowly ahead.


    Lang Youqing''s sister did it on purpose, why bother to do so much, just be the bed at night, and treat him as non-existent, talking so much nonsense, chattering is so annoying!


    "Who flirted with her yellow-haired girl, my lord, I have a girlfriend in the United States, tsk...the body is so hot!" Naoyao blushed and shouted loudly to cover up his unnaturalness.


    "You have a girlfriend? What''s her name... I''ll kill her when I turn around!" Twelve gritted his teeth.


    "Crazy, if you dare to mess around, I''ll shave your bald head!" Noisily cursed.


    ...


    The little pig shook his head in disgust, and walked quickly ahead, he shouldn''t have mixed up with these two naive ghosts!

 Chapter 2962： 3 meals a day must be on time

    The three quickly climbed to the hillside where Lele and the others were camping in the morning. Xiaozhu walked over to the **** where Xiaoquan was buried, and said softly, "Brother Xiaobao shot."


    "Let''s bet, what move Xiaobao used, I guess he fell to his death." Noisy guessing.


    Twelve followed: "I guess it was strangled by the vine."


    Xiaozhu didn''t say anything. He checked the surrounding environment with his hands behind his back, and looked excited. He took out a military shovel from his backpack and dug up the soil bag in a few moments, revealing Koizumi''s stiff body, which was covered with dense piles of debris. insect.


    "Don''t bother, it was killed by a poisonous snake." The little pig came back.


    Both Nao Nao and Twelve saw the abnormal cyan color of Koizumi''s body and the chipped thumb, and sighed in frustration. Xiao Zhu was right again. Every time this guy guessed right, it was boring.


    "At this time, there are still poisonous snakes. Brother Xiaobao''s ability is getting stronger and stronger." Nao Nao said enviously, and covered the soil again.


    Xiaozhu smiled, Xiaobao is not getting stronger and stronger, but has never shown his true strength. I hope this adventure will allow him to see the true abilities of Ning Xiaobao.


    After all, he is the person who wants to be his brother-in-law, and it is better to find out the details.


    It was noon, and Little Treasure, who was walking in the front, stopped to start cooking lunch.


    No matter when and where, three meals a day must be on time, this is his principle of life.


    Especially now that he has Sister Lele by his side, he can''t be hungry anymore!


    "What do you want to eat at noon?" Xiaobao asked Lele, who was beside him, gently.


    Lele blinked, she really liked Xiaobao from the morning to the present, and hoped that Xiaobao''s brain would be pounding for a longer time, so that she could be happier for more time.


    "It''s fine, as long as it''s made by you, I like to eat it." Lele said with a smile.


    Xiaobao stretched out his hand and ripped off the withered wildflowers on Lele''s braid, like a trick, took out two bright and dripping flowers from his sleeves and inserted them into the braid again.


    "Then eat beggars, keep it simple." Xiaobao smiled and looked at Xueer.


    When Xueer received the instructions, she rushed out, beggar chicken... ooh, it also likes to eat!


    "Aren''t you going?" Jason came over and asked, not understanding why Xiaobao and the others stopped.


    It was getting dark quickly in the forest, there was not much time to travel during the day, and it was impossible to walk at night. It was a rare sunny afternoon, how could we rest!


    "Lunch time You can continue walking." Xiaobao said while taking out a flint to start the fire. The forest floor was covered with thick pine needles, which was very convenient for fire. The bonfire was crackling and burning.


    Jason looked at Xiaobao''s calm expression, and he went to great lengths to start a fire and took out the pot. He was so stuffed that he wanted to ask, "Are you really here for your honeymoon?"


    "Yes, it''s lunch time, Pierre, let''s eat too!" Jason yelled at his companions.


    Without Xiaobao to lead the way, the ghost knows where the treasure is, so he can only follow him, and treat it as a vacation. Unfortunately, there may not be enough food, and after a few more days, we have to forage in the wild.


    "I''ll go get something to eat, I''ll save the biscuits for an emergency." Pierre walked in the direction where Cher disappeared. He was going to follow the wolf to see what it was catching, and he would follow Xiaobao to eat in a while. Yes, the taste should not be too bad.


    The others also had the same idea and went into the woods. Xiaobao smiled slightly, and the color of his eyes changed. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2963： Its so hard to pretend

    ? Xueer came back very quickly, brought back a few pheasants and threw them on the ground, Xiaobao made another gesture, Xueer rushed out again, and the master said that there was not enough to eat, so he should get more.


    "Little pigs and the others are coming." Xiaobao explained in a low voice, ready to start dealing with pheasants.


    Lele grabbed it, "I''ll do it, you can rest for a while."


    Xiaobao didn''t argue. It was indeed easier for Lele to deal with it. He didn''t rest, and took the wild sweet potato left in the morning to the mountain stream in the forest. The reason why he chose to have lunch here is because there is a clean water source.


    He peeled the wild yam, cleaned it, and picked some wild pepper leaves, as well as five herbs, wild onions, wild **** and other seasonings. When he returned, Lele had already disposed of four pheasants and placed them on the On the leaves, they were dealing with the four newly hunted by Cher.


    "Is the potato not roasted?" Jason asked curiously, thinking of the deliciousness of roasted potato, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    Xiaobao didn''t lift his head, and said indifferently: "Eating one flavor repeatedly will make you tired."


    Jason''s heart was blocked again... In such a primitive forest where even ghosts can''t see, it''s lucky to be able to fill the stomach, this guy actually said that he would be tired of a single taste?


    This forced dress is so **** annoying!


    Pierre came back with a pheasant, looking a little embarrassed. Although he was very powerful in killing people, he was really no better than Cher in catching chickens. It took a long time to catch one.


    "You do it!" Pierre threw the chicken to his companions, dividing the labor and cooperating, which was only natural.


    Jason had to look at Xiaobao, and handled the chicken like a gourd. Then he went nearby to pick some grass similar to what Xiaobao picked, washed the grass and stuffed it into the chicken''s stomach. Xiaobao also stuffed some He didn''t have any wild yam that was cut into pieces, so he could only stuff it with grass.


    Like Jason, a few others caught the pheasant, silently disemboweled it, and stuffed it with similarly shaped grass and leaves.


    One of them picked up the ''Five Herbs'' and smelled it. The fragrance was very special. This man was an agent of another small country. He was very satisfied with the seasonings he picked and stuffed them all into the chicken stomach.


    Xiaobao glanced at him, the corners of his lips rose slightly, and he lowered his head and continued to deal with the pheasant.


    I shoveled some soil, mixed it with water to make mud, then picked some broad leaves, tightly wrapped the pheasant, wrapped layer after layer, then put a layer of mud on the outside of the leaves, and threw them into the fire inside.


    Others hesitated for a while. Some people disliked the soil being too dirty, so they didn''t do it.


    After more than half an hour, the wet mud was roasted into dry shells. Xiaobao took out all the seven roasted chickens, and one was used by him to stew soup with some wild yams in it.


    "You can eat it!" Xiaobao glanced at Lele, who couldn''t stop gulping for a long time. He knocked one of them, and tore the leaves that turned yellow. The scent immediately dispersed in the air, and everyone couldn''t help gulping. , looked at the chicken that kept steaming on the ground in surprise.


    Huaxia cuisine really lives up to its reputation It is incredible that you can make such a fragrant chicken with mud!


    Lele tore a chicken leg and stuffed it into Xiaobao''s mouth, "one for you and one for me."


    Xiaobao smiled, took the chicken leg and slowly ate it, and forked the roasted sweet potato in the chicken belly. The umami of the chicken and the seasoning all penetrated into the potato, melted in the mouth, and the teeth were raw Fragrant, actually more delicious than chicken.


    "Potatoes are more delicious, and I''ll dig more potatoes to eat at night." Lele ate it in big mouthfuls, seeing other people''s mouth watering, and regretting it too much. If they knew it was so delicious, how could they dislike the mud.


    Jason and the small country man were very proud. Fortunately, they had foresight. Jason gave half of it to Pierre, and he took half of it and ate it with relish.


    The man from the small country also gave half of it to his companions. He couldn''t wait to start eating. He was even reluctant to throw away the seasoning in his stomach. He ate it all. The weather is really nice. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2964： Heartbroken grass

    "How long will the piglets and the others be?" Lele asked with concern after eating a chicken.


    She is actually more concerned about chickens. If the little pigs and the others don''t come, she will eat the rest of the chickens. Anyway, her stomach can be big or small, and there is no difference between eating more and less.


    Xiaobao saw her thoughts and stared straight at the rest of the chicken. He was really a greedy cat. He looked at his watch and said, "For a quarter of an hour, I''ll make it for you at night."


    Lele looked back in disappointment and continued to nibble on her chicken. Xiaobao broke another one and put it in front of Lele, "this one is yours too, one piglet is enough for each of them."


    "Well... chicken legs for you." Lele''s eyes were bright, and he generously distributed both chicken legs to Xiaobao.


    Xiaobao only eats chicken legs when he eats chicken, and only the meat on the gills when he eats fish. His mouth is more picky than that of piglets. The piglets have now changed to meat, provided that the meat comes from the depths of the mountains, not from artificial breeding. of the kind.


    "Hello..." A clear female voice rang out, and Twelve walked at the front, greeting everyone with a smile.


    Xiao Zhu and Nao Nao followed behind, pretending they didn''t know Tong Lele, and looked indifferent.


    "We''re here to explore, please take care of me in the future!" Twelve walked to Lele, winked at her, and bowed.


    Lele patted her **** the shoulder and said loudly, "I have a fate to meet you from thousands of miles away, no problem, please eat **!"


    "Thank you sister, this is my brother, this is my boyfriend." Twelve introduced Xiaozhu and Nao Nao.


    "Whose mother is you..." Nao Nao widened his eyes, and only halfway through his words, he was shut up by Lele''s glare, and stared at the smug Twelve, the dead girl deliberately licked him, turned back Settlement again.


    "Eat all together!" Lele invited the three of them to sit down, dumped the three chickens and stopped talking.


    Three such big light bulbs are annoying to see.


    "Ah... my stomach hurts..."


    The man from Xiaoguo suddenly shouted and rolled on the ground clutching his stomach. His companion was also rolling on the ground. A chicken had been eaten clean by them, and there were a bunch of bones on the ground.


    Everyone hurriedly walked over, but they were shocked to find that the two men were bleeding from their noses and mouths, and their screams became smaller and smaller.


    Twelve Lian walked over while nibbling on chicken legs just glanced at it and said, "Food poisoning, and it is highly poisonous, there is no way to save it, dig a hole and bury it."


    Just after he finished speaking, one man lost his voice, and blood flowed from his eyes and ears, looking very terrifying.


    They didn''t want to understand until they died, they were all the same thing, why were they the only ones who were poisoned?


    Twelve squatted down, smelled the bones left by the two of them, smiled clearly, walked back and sat next to Xiaobao, winked his eyes and said, "You put five herbs in the chicken on purpose, because there is a It grows heartbroken grass, which looks very similar to five herbs."


    Heartbroken grass, just looking at the name, it is not easy to provoke. After eating it by mistake, it will definitely die.


    Xiaobao smiled slightly, "I''ve never heard of heartbroken grass, maybe my chickens have it too!"


    Twelve cuts, and I knew that this fox would not admit it. He pretended to be like a master of the world every day, but in fact he was ruthless, and he killed three people without blinking an eye. Those three do not know until they die, they are actually designed!

 Chapter 2965： Demonstration

    "How could it be food poisoning? What did they eat?" cried a woman, who was precisely Miko''s dead companion.


    Others said, "I ate chicken, and some wild vegetables. We picked it together, and we picked the same thing... God..."


    The man''s face changed greatly, as if he was stung by a bee, he threw away the roast chicken with only the skeleton in his hand, covered his stomach in fear, his face turned pale, and there were several people like him, including Jason .


    "God...I eat like them, Pierre, will we be poisoned..." Jason stared at the small pile of broken bones in front of him, regretting it too much.


    Why does he have to eat so fast?


    If it is really poisonous, eating fast means dying fast!


    Pierre''s expression was calm, and there was a chicken leg left in his hand. He always saved the best for the last, and tasted it carefully, especially when his companions had finished eating, the coveted appearance of his companions would make him salivating. He was in a better mood.


    "Don''t worry, a nagging ghost like you, God will be annoying too!" Pierre took a bite of the chicken and sighed contentedly. It''s really delicious. I need to get one more at night, half of it even has a stomach. Dissatisfied.


    Jason didn''t wait for a long time to have a stomachache, so he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Seeing that his companions were still eating chicken, Xiaobao and the others also enjoyed it with relish.


    No one paid any attention to him and continued to eat chicken.


    After a while, no one had stomach pain or other symptoms. Everyone was relieved and secretly thanked that they had escaped.


    Miko shouted again, "Why did you pick the same food and they got poisoned?"


    "Only the true **** knows. I think this forest is a bit evil. Three people died in half a day, **** it!" The man who spoke was a dark-skinned man who looked like someone from a certain country in South Asia, where the people were the same as India. , regards the true God as all beliefs.


    Others also felt the same way. It is not unusual for people to die, but there is a problem if they die inexplicably. Everyone is nervous and dare not take it lightly.


    Miko suddenly pointed at Xiaobao and the others and shouted, "They were the first to pick weeds, and they also picked strawberries first. They caused the two murders."


    She and Koizumi were a couple, and after completing the mission, they planned to retire and hold a wedding, but Koizumi died in a foreign country. Miko was extremely sad and decided to find the murderer for her lover.


    The woman''s intuition made Meizi lock on Xiaobao.


    Now the death of these two men makes the beauty sure that Xiaobao is the initiator.


    Lele was not happy, but shouted in a loud voice, "Are you mentally ill? My husband picks strawberries or wild vegetables, it''s none of your business. Did he let you pick it? Did he let you eat it? Stupid, it''s none of my man''s business!"


    The corners of Xiaobao''s lips rose slightlyhusband''...''man''...these two titles are better than Brother Xiaobao!


    Xiao Zhu and Nao Nao rounded their eyes and looked at Xiao Bao and Lele suspiciously, they had an adulterous relationship!


    Is it really raw rice cooked rice?


    Miko shouted: "He didn''t say it directly, but he tempted Koizumi and the others with delicious food!"


    Lele sneered a few times and looked at Meizi sarcastically, "The temptation of food? Thank you for saying it, you are not children, right? What can I eat and what I can''t eat? I don''t know what to eat? Blame innocent people!"


    Meizi wanted to say more, but Lele rolled up her sleeves impatiently, and scolded with her hands on her hips: "Being blind again, I''ll tear your mouth apart!"


    As she said that, she hugged a tree with a thick man''s calf beside her, and gently pulled it up, and the tree was uprooted, just like pulling a green onion.


    Everyone was stunned, they opened their mouths for a long time, they all closed their mouths, and no more farts!

 Chapter 2966： bad intentions

    ? Lele clapped her hands with satisfaction, stuffed the pulled tree back into the pit, and snorted at Twelve, "I''ll give it to you!"


    Twelve flattened his mouth, took the water bottle and went to the mountain stream to take a pot of water and returned, poured three pots of water into the pit, let Nao Nao fill the soil tightly, poured another pot of water, and put his hands in the wet It looked like she was planting trees in the soil, but she was actually communicating with the water.


    Water is the source of life. Although the tree is damaged, the main root system is still there. So as long as clean water can fully moisten each root system, the tree will re-root in the soil, grow shoots, and grow into Strong tree.


    "Sister Lele, if you want to show your bravery in the future, can you stop destroying these poor trees? Go find those big rocks, they can be abused as you wish, you don''t need pity!" Twelve protested in dissatisfaction.


    Every time she is done playing cool, she has to wipe her buttocks, which will delay her time!


    Lele glared at her fiercely, pointed to Nao Nao, who was burying his head on the chicken, and asked in a low voice, "Don''t want to enter my house?"


    Twelve was startled, and immediately changed his face. Ten thousand sincere smiles were all piled up on his face, "Sister Lele, you can pull anything you want, and I will support you with both hands and feet!"


    Lele snorted softly, didn''t bother to pay attention to her, turned her head and smiled sweetly at Xiaobao, tore off both legs from the chicken in Twelve''s hands, and gave them all to Xiaobao, "Twelve can''t finish eating, Xiaobao Brother, you ate it all."


    "Okay, you can eat one too." Little Treasure smiled and gave Lele one. The two smiled at each other and nibbled the drumstick sweetly.


    Twelve looked at the chicken with two missing legs and wanted to cry. Who said she couldn''t finish it?


    She is growing, and she doesn''t know how good her appetite is, so why can''t she finish it?


    She just wanted to stay at the end and taste it slowly!


    The noise came over and laughed, jokingly said: "If you eat meat with my old sister, you have to be fast and accurate, let''s have snacks in the future!"


    Twelve rolled his eyes at him, for fear that Lele would steal her meat again, so he stretched out his tongue and smeared all the rest of the chicken with saliva.


    Everyone else calmed down, and no one else had an accident. Everyone ate chicken, but only two people from a small country were poisoned.


    The more they die, the better, so that no one will **** the baby with them Everyone thinks this way, and they wish that other people would die in various accidents.


    Like Koizumi, the two deceased dug a big hole and buried it hastily, without even leaving their names. These twelve people, all of them used fake names, and no one would be stupid enough to say their real names.


    Noisily turned his head to look somewhere, and whispered, "That **** has bad intentions for you, old lady!"


    Lele looked in the direction he said, it was Meizi who was noisy just now, and snorted disdainfully, "Let her live a few more days in peace, if she wants to die, then go downstairs to be company with her man. !"


    The one named Koizumi died in the morning. This girl cried like a dead father and a mother. She must be a couple with that unlucky guy, Koizumi. Maybe they are still husband and wife.


    Xiaobao glanced at her displeased, and said softly, "You just need to go on your way with peace of mind, and don''t worry about the rest!"


    With him, how could he let sister Lele do it?


    Dashan is his territory, he has to let sister Lele have a good time!

 Chapter 2967： All I want is company

    ?There was one person missing at breakfast, and two people missing at lunch. There were twelve people when we came, but now there are only nine people left. Everyone is uninterested and unhappy.


    They even have a very bad feeling, will there be another accident at dinner?


    God bless, the dinner time was spent in everyone''s anxiety, no one had an accident and was safe, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief in unison.


    It was getting dark very early in the forest, and it was impossible to travel at all. Everyone began to set up tents and prepare to set up camp.


    Xiaobao and the others had already set up. Nao Nao saw that Xiaobao and Lele were living in the same tent, so he couldn''t help dragging Lele and asked, "Sister, did you really put Brother Xiaobao to sleep?"


    "Do you have to sleep together? Can you stop being so dirty in your mind, what are you thinking about all day long!"


    Lele slapped him on the head angrily, and he had to poke people''s lung tubes if he didn''t open it.


    After making trouble, I felt relieved, "It''s fine if you don''t sleep, otherwise Dad will definitely not be able to spare Brother Xiaobao!"


    Lele frowned with worry, Yan Mingshun is indeed a big problem, a mountain that is difficult to climb to the sky, but no matter how difficult it is... she has to step over it, and if she can''t, she can solve it by force!


    Beat her father down, you have to agree if you don''t agree!


    Twelve squeezed over with slyness in his eyes, and asked in a low voice, "Would you like to destroy them all at night?"


    "Why do girls fight and kill all day long? When you enter the mountains, you have to listen to Brother Xiaobao. He didn''t speak, and none of you are allowed to do it. Remember?" Lele took out the momentum of the eldest sister.


    The corners of Xiaobao''s lips were slightly raised, and there was warmth in his eyes.


    After teaching the three guys a lesson, Lele slipped back to the tent, smiled at Xiaobao, and took credit.


    "Good, go to sleep!" Xiaobao gently touched her head, Lele narrowed her eyes with a smile, and rubbed against Xiaobao''s palm.


    She likes the way she feels now. Little Treasure is the same as when she was a child, pampering her unconditionally, not resisting her approach, smiling so warmly at her, she really hopes to be like this forever...


    If it was only because he was on the mountain that Xiaobao was like this, then...she hoped that this treasure would never be found.


    She is willing to accompany Xiaobao to live in the mountains for a lifetime!


    It''s fine even if she doesn''t sleep, all she wants... is the company of Little Treasure, and the others don''t care.


    The night ended peacefully. Xiaobao also got up early and prepared a hearty breakfast. However, no one followed suit. Everyone silently ate the dry food they brought and did not dare to follow Xiaobao. Food is out.


    "How many are you going to do today Brother Xiaobao?" Twelve came over and asked, she couldn''t wait.


    Xiaobao said lightly, "Girls, don''t fight and kill all day."


    Twelve rolled her eyes, the most annoying thing was this kind of admonishing tone, just like her father, I really don''t know where Sister Lele has a crush on Ning Xiaobao?


    Apart from being more pleasing to the eye, this guy really has nothing to do with it. It''s her family''s troubles, which is hundreds of times stronger than Ning Xiaobao.


    Breakfast was still peaceful, and the dull atmosphere was a little more relaxed. Everyone was talking and laughing. It really felt like they were exploring the mountains, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    There was a man with a gloomy face all the time, like a poisonous snake, staring at Xiaobao and the others, his eyes were cold, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Xiaobao glanced at her a few times, smiled disdainfully, took out two more beautiful flowers from his sleeves, and replaced them with Lele.


    He will let Sister Lele wear beautiful and fresh flowers all the time. For him, it is just a matter of time!

 Chapter 2968： accident again

    The team moved forward slowly, and another day passed. In all, it was already the fourth day for Xiaobao and the others to enter the mountain. Except for three people who died along the way, everything went smoothly.


    "According to the map, the treasure should be in the center of the forest. At our current speed, it is estimated that we have to travel for about ten days." After seeing the map, the pig quickly calculated the time.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go slowly!" Xiaobao was very calm.


    Nao Nao is impatient, and disagreed: "Our current speed is too slow, we can more than double it, and it will only take five days."


    He couldn''t wait to know what those treasures looked like. If it was just him, he might have reached his destination by now.


    "If you''re in a hurry, go find it yourself, don''t follow us!" Lele slapped him **** the head.


    Noisily rubbing the back of his head angrily, if he knew that the line had gone early, how could he have followed like a snail.


    It was getting dark again soon, everyone fell asleep, a figure sneakily appeared beside Lele''s tent, it was Meizi, she took out a bottle from the bag, poured something out, and set it on fire Now, white smoke rose and drifted into the tent.


    When the things were burnt out, Miko put on a mask and entered the tent. Xiaobao and Lele both fell asleep, including Xueer.


    Miko sneered, took out another bottle, and opened the cork. There were actually two huge centipedes inside, with countless tiny feet, which made people feel hairy. Miko poured the centipedes into Xiaobao and Lele respectively. In the sleeping bag, Miko smiled smugly, her gloomy eyes glowing coldly in the darkness.


    The lover is dead, and she is no longer interested in whether the task can be completed.


    Now she just wants to kill these two target characters and avenge Koizumi. Miko insists that Lele and the others killed Koizumi.


    Meizi is very cunning. She knows that if she kills Xiaobao and the others, it will definitely arouse dissatisfaction from others, and even suspect her, so... she simply created an accident.


    There are many poisonous insects in the forest. She looked for it casually and found two hugely poisonous centipedes, enough to poison an adult.


    Meizi didn''t stay in the tent for too long. She was sure that Xiaobao and Lele would die. The centipede felt the temperature in the sleeping bag and would definitely run around, sting people and release venom.


    After Meizi left, Xiaobao opened his eyes, smiled slightly, patted the sleeping bag lightly, and a long centipede crawled out, together with the one in Lele''s sleeping bag.


    Xiaobao pointed towards Miko''s tent and made a few more gestures. The two centipedes obediently crawled towards Miko''s tent.


    Lele was addicted to the drug and fell into a deep sleep, not knowing what happened. Xiaobao smiled slightly, got out of the sleeping bag, walked to Lele''s side, squatted down to arrange the sleeping bag for Lele, this girl Sleep is not honest at all, even the sleeping bag can break free.


    Xiaobao tidyed up the sleeping bag gently, looking at Lele''s beautiful sleeping face, he couldn''t help reaching out and stroking the girl''s face.


    Sister Lele is addicted to the drug. Even if the sky falls, she will not wake up. He will be fine if he touches a few more times. Xiaobao looks down at Lele, who is pouting and pouting. He kissed Lele''s forehead.


    The silent night passed quickly, and the forest in the early morning was as beautiful as a dream. Everyone got up one after another, washed and ate.


    "what����"


    The woman''s screams broke the tranquility of the morning, and everyone rushed to the screaming tent. Miko lay on the ground and howled, with only half of her shoes on.

 Chapter 2969： Women do not allow men

    ? "Centipede... God..." someone shouted, panic on his face.


    Two huge centipedes crawled out of Miko''s shoes, each half a foot long, the size of an adult''s little finger, and the head was dark purple.


    "Save me... I beg you..." Miko''s poisonous attack, she looked at Little Treasure begging.


    A woman''s intuition makes her sure that Xiaobao can save her, and she doesn''t want to die!


    "Wow... This is the most poisonous purple-gold centipede in Lingnan (falsely written), and it can poison even an elephant. There are two couples who can''t be saved. Dig a hole and bury it!"


    Twelve pinched the terrifying centipede and put it in front of his eyes to observe. After a while, he let the terrified centipede go, clapped his hands, and came to a conclusion.


    If a centipede bites, there is still a chance to be rescued. Both centipedes are bitten in the heart of the foot, and Daluo Jinxian can''t save it!


    Twelve Chao looked at Xiaobao with a calm expression, maybe this guy can save him.


    But why save, it''s better to die!


    "Save me...Please...Save me...I was wrong..." Meizi''s voice became weaker and weaker, staring at Xiaobao, hoping that he would show mercy and let her live go back.


    Xiaobao didn''t look at her and said to Lele, "let''s eat, I made chicken soup."


    "Okay, I''ll get some wild eggs and bake them later." Lele swallowed, the roasted bird eggs were fragrant, she was greedy.


    "At night, eat roasted chestnuts first."


    "Roasted chestnuts are delicious..." Lele''s eyes lit up, and he rushed back to his camp. There were dark roasted chestnuts on the ground. Balls were already eaten, and Kakaka was one of them.


    Lele hurriedly rushed over and hugged a small pile from under Uncle Qiu''s claws, protecting him like a baby. Qiu Qiu gave her a sullen look, being stingy, and being a generous lady with eyebrows, never different. He grabs food.


    Xiaobao smiled and said, "There are several chestnut trees over there that bear a lot of fruit, enough for you to eat."


    Lele looked around and found several tall chestnut trees on the soil slope, which were indeed covered with plentiful fruits. There were several squirrels running around on the trees, looking at the group of people below curiously.


    "Go, pick some more to bake." Lele pushed Nao Nao, this kid who climbs trees is good at climbing trees, faster than monkeys.


    "I''m going too!" Twelve happily followed.


    Nao Nao Chi climbed up a tree and threw the thorn **** on the ground. All twelve were picked up in the cloth bag. After a while, the bag was full. He ran back and threw it into the fire, and went to pick up another. Bag, the two just came back.


    Roasted chestnuts only need to be roasted with thorn shells When they are fully cooked, they will burst open. It is very easy to peel off, and the layer of hair on the meat is easy to remove.


    "It''s delicious, sweet and powdery, even better than stir-fried chestnuts with sugar." Lele took a knife and peeled off a roasted, steaming chestnut meat with a unique sweet aroma, making his mouth water.


    The tangy scent relieved everyone''s nervousness. Miko was already dead, her face was blue and black, her body was stiff, her eyes were wide and she couldn''t rest.


    Out of humanitarianism, a few people dug a pit and buried Meizi.


    There were only eight people left in the team.


    People who didn''t care about it at first, don''t dare to take it lightly at this moment. Before the battle started, four people died silently, and the next one didn''t know which unlucky ghost would be!


    Twelve asked in a low voice, "Why do you make such a hassle, leave it to me, and I''ll fix it in half an hour."


    To say a few of them, the most lethal one is the Twelve First, followed by Lele.


    Women do not allow men.

 Chapter 2970： 1 half left

    Lele slapped the back of Twelve''s head and shouted, "Show off your ability, right? Listen to Brother Xiaobao, if you dare to act privately, I will tear you apart!"


    Twelve shrank his neck, and grumbled dissatisfiedly, "Aren''t you feeling aggrieved? Obviously it can be solved easily, but it''s so troublesome that it''s annoying every day."


    "It''s boring to be dead!" Xiaobao said softly, filled a bowl of soup and handed it to Lele. The soup contained delicious mushrooms and was fragrant.


    Lele happily took over the soup. You don''t need to taste it to know that it is delicious in the world. The food made by Xiaobao never needs too many seasonings, but he can discover the deliciousness of the ingredients themselves, which is better than those made by so-called chefs. Much tastier.


    Twelve flattened his mouth and muttered softly, "I''m pretending again."


    What bothers her the most is that Ning Xiaobao always pretends to be extraordinary, as if she never eats mortal rice, but only eats fresh breeze and jade dew, but in fact, Ning Xiaobao has killed more people than her, and Still quite a foodie.


    She is a super person who can pretend, she just can''t stand it!


    "If you don''t have me, I can pretend, but you are the best in the world!" Lele ran over, and even dared to speak ill of Xiaobao in front of her, she was impatient!


    Besides, how could Xiaobao have twelve relatives who can pretend, Uncle Li always has his nostrils facing the sky when he goes out, and when he talks to anyone, he is like ''I''m the best in the world''. It''s a pity, so far, no one has really hurt him. he.


    Except for one person.


    It was the Madam Li she admired the most, the woman who killed more swiftly than chickens.


    It is said that Uncle Li was beaten up by his wife. After that, he kept on looking for the twelve mothers, and finally brought the beauty back. Lele estimates that the twelve fathers must have been beaten at home and must have a battered physique. .


    Twelve closed her mouth angrily. Her father was really good at pretending, and she couldn''t refute it.


    "My dad is much kinder now." Twelve whispered to correct his dad''s name.


    Lele snorted, the ghosts didn''t believe it, just the man who should be named Long Aotian, he can''t live without pretending to be forceful!


    After breakfast, Lele also put the remaining roasted chestnuts in a cloth bag, which can be eaten as snacks on the road.


    "Go over there." Little Pig studied the map and pointed out the direction.


    The group continued on the road, followed by the remaining eight people. These people''s expressions were very serious, their eyes became vigilant, and they did not dare to be careless.


    Long Tu and Long Feng also followed, passing by Meizi''s grave, Long Tu couldn''t help but ask, "Could it be Ning Xiaobao who did it?"


    The death of these four people, no matter which one seems to be an accident, but Long Tu thinks that it is related to Xiaobao. Once or twice can be a coincidence, but three or four times, it has to be suspicious.


    Longfeng was also puzzled. He didn''t know how Xiaobao could be so unknowing. What he was more worried about was that after killed the remaining eight people, Xiaobao would attack them?


    Three days later, the distance to the treasure is getting closer and closer.


    "There are still three days left, so what about the eight people?" Little Pig asked.


    Xiaobao glanced back, and said calmly, "I''ll leave it to you, and keep half of it, including those two."


    He pointed to Jason, who couldn''t stop complaining to his companions that there were too many bugs.


    "You and them are friends?" Twelve asked curiously.


    "It''s interesting." Xiaobao smiled. The two of them looked pleasing to the eye. As long as it wasn''t too much, he wouldn''t start.


    Twelve was not satisfied that they could only kill four people, but they talked more than nothing.


    "Do it at night." Twelve decided the death date of the four unlucky guys.


    Noisily rubbed his chin, and said with a wicked smile: "It''s too conspicuous to do four at once, I''ll kill one first, the guy who worships God every day!"

 Chapter 2971： 5th hapless

    ? Nao Nao picked a dark-skinned man at the back of the team, because this unlucky guy happened to be the seventh in the past. When Nao Nao decided to do it, he decided to kill the seventh guy.


    "What are you going to do?" Twelve asked curiously.


    Noisily smiled evilly, "The secret must not be revealed, just wait!"


    Twelve snorted, and for the rest of the journey, she had been paying attention to the target of Nao Nao, wondering what method Nao Nao would use.


    It was almost noon, the man was still fine, and there was nothing wrong with the commotion. He was arguing that he was going to hunt a few hares to eat. Everyone else went hunting.


    The unfortunate man also went hunting. He was strong in physique, with tendons and flesh on his body, full of strength, and his steps were fast and flexible. He must be a master of kung fu.


    Nao Nao Chong Lele and the others blinked and patted Xueer''s head, "You rest today, I''ll go get some food."


    Xue Er whimpered a few times, licked Nao Nao''s hand, and sat obediently.


    Nao Nao didn''t bring anything, just picked up a few sharp stones from the ground, put them in his pockets, and ran deep into the woods.


    "Should we follow it, Brother Nao Nao is definitely going to attack that unlucky bastard." Twelve whispered.


    Lele is not interested, she is roasting chestnuts and potatoes, "no go, go to yourself..."


    Twelve thought it was boring, and didn''t go. After a quarter of an hour, the howls of wild animals came from the woods, one after another, it sounded like there were two, Lele frowned, "Wild boar, or two."


    Twelve said affirmatively: "It was caused by the trouble. He wanted to use pigs to kill people."


    The fighting power of wild boars is no less than that of bears and leopards, especially if they are a couple, husband and wife are of one mind, and their profits break gold. If two wild boars join forces, even tigers may not be able to fight!


    "God... run, there are wild boars!" Someone ran down, it was Jason, shouting at Lele and them.


    None of the people moved, they ate calmly, it was just a wild boar, what was there to fear.


    Jason ran over in panic and shouted at them, "Two wild boars, so big, can''t be killed by a gun."


    The voice just fell, the gunshots sounded, followed by more harsh howls, it sounded that the wild boar was angry, and a few people fled back, Lele counted, except for the unlucky guy, the rest of the people ran back. .


    "God, his intestines were pierced by a wild boar..." Someone shouted Twelve nuzzled, and whispered, "I knew it was the troublemaker."


    Lele didn''t care, and continued peeling chestnuts. There was a commotion, and the two wild boars would definitely not run towards this direction. Seeing that they were nothing, the others didn''t move their buttocks. They couldn''t help but relax and sat down.


    They are seasoned agents, how can they be inferior to even a few children, and can''t show their cowardice!


    There were a few more howls, and then it was quiet. After a few minutes, Nao Nao came back with a few fat hares, all clean and not even messy.


    "That guy is really unlucky, he actually provokes a couple, and he is a big mac couple, so he didn''t die unjustly." Naoyao threw the hare on the ground, grinning.


    Lele rolled his eyes at him, just killing someone. What is there to brag about with such a big battle.


    After eating lunch and resting for a while, they continued on the road. From a distance, they saw the mutilated corpse lying on the ground. The ground was full of blood, and there were some broken insides and intestines, very bloody.

 Chapter 2972： When witnessing miracles

    "God bless...poor guy!" Jason murmured, crossing his chest.


    So far, this unfortunate man has died the most tragically, and I can only blame him for being really unlucky. He ran into the hands of troublemakers who like violent aesthetics, and it is impossible to die peacefully.


    When night came, the remaining seven people were even more silent. Everyone was silently preparing dinner, and they were not in the mood to speak.


    Twelve took out a small transparent bottle, about the size of a thumb, Xiaobao was surprised and asked in a low voice, "Is this a water spirit?"


    "Yes, liquid water spirit, below...it''s time to witness the miracle." Twelve smiled mysteriously, held the small bottle in his palm, and walked towards the mountain stream next to the camp.


    "I''m going to fetch water." Twelve said crisply, holding a water bag in his hand.


    She squatted on the edge of the water, reached into the water, a crystal clear drop of water, along the palm of her hand, flowed into the clear mountain stream, and slowly... began to dissipate.


    Twelve reached out and drew a circle around the dissipated water droplets. A miracle really happened. The water in this circle stopped flowing, as if it had been frozen.


    Others also came to draw water. The place where they scooped the water was exactly the area where the twelve circles were drawn. These people didn''t realize that the water had stopped, so they went back to make dinner.


    After a day of trekking, they now just want to eat some warm food and get a good night''s sleep.


    Twelve also came back with a bag of water, winked at them, and said silently, "There''s a good show to watch later."


    Lele said angrily, "What''s so good about it, the person you kill is not much better than making a noise. It''s disgusting to look at."


    This girl looks like a cute little loli on the surface, but she is actually a little devil at heart. She likes to study poisons the most, and because her talent is water control, the method of poisoning is ethereal and strange, even if she is careful, she may be caught. .


    Twelve''s most terrifying poison is her most precious water spirit. This thing is actually not poisonous, but you can''t overdo it. The same is true of water. Drinking too much water will definitely cause you to swell to death.


    Shui Ling looks like only a small drop, but it can actually focus on hundreds of liters of water. Just imagine, what will happen if hundreds of kilograms of water enter the human body?


    There is only one result - an explosion.


    The blood vessels and stomach... can''t hold so much water, nor can they withstand the water pressure, just like people diving into the depths of the sea, they will definitely be burst to death by the water pressure.


    The consequences of drinking water spirits are like this, blood will seep out from the whole body, the more it flows, the skin will break, and even if the person is dead, the body will continue to break until the water spirit in the body is released.


    Lele was fortunate enough to have seen a wicked person who was smitten by twelve people was so disgusting that he didn''t want to eat meat for three days, and he didn''t want to see the hair and blood flourishing within a month, so he was willing to bow down to this girl.


    Twelve smiled mysteriously, "Shi don''t be impressed for three days, I have improved it, and I will definitely not make you sick, Sister Lele."


    Lele became interested, "what''s the change?"


    "I knew it early in the morning, the secret must not be revealed, eat." Twelve Xue Xiaobao''s tone was pretentious.


    Lele slapped her, snatched half of the rabbit in Twelve''s hands, handed over a few roasted potatoes, and pretended to force in front of her, starving you to death!


    He left quietly at night. The sound of birdsong in the early morning was very pleasant, which woke up the sleeping people. Everyone got up one after another, but the number of people was wrong, there were three fewer.


    "Why don''t you get up? I''m going to wake them up." Jason was nosy, ran to one of the tents, opened it and screamed, but his voice was stuck in half, his expression was horrified, and there was fear in his eyes . (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2973： Weird way to die

    ?Jason''s abnormality caught everyone''s attention, and Pierre walked over first, "What happened?"


    "God...I''ll go over there to see..." Jason came back to his senses with an indescribable expression, glanced at Pierre, and walked to another tent, but the people in this tent didn''t get up.


    Although he was already mentally prepared, when he saw something in the sleeping bag, Jason still shook his head with an expression of eating poop.


    "Damn, what''s going on..." Pierre also saw the ''thing'' in the tent, and he, who was always calm, was also scared back a few steps, with panic in his eyes.


    It was the first time he had seen such a strange and disgusting method of death after so many years in the arena.


    "What''s the matter... What the hell... Damn it... What''s wrong with them..." The others also came over, just glanced at them and then frightened away, cursing endlessly.


    In fact, their scolding is just to hide the fear in their hearts.


    Before the mission, they didn''t put it on the above at all, thinking that it was just a pediatric mission, which could be regarded as a wonderful vacation, but the series of strange deaths made their nerves break.


    The fragile nerve was finally completely broken this morning, and one woman even cried, "Devil... There are devils in this forest, I want to go back, let the treasure go to hell, I want to go back..."


    There were three women in total, Meizi was bitten to death by a centipede, and one died strangely in the tent. She was the only one left. This female agent had lost any fighting spirit. She just wanted to go back to the noisy city instead of Stay in this forest of fear.


    Lele is very strange, what has Twelve improved Shui Ling into?


    If it''s just **** and disgusting, it shouldn''t make these murderous secret agents so frightened. She glanced at the smug Twelve beside her. A big ear photon.


    Lele didn''t ask, she walked towards the onlookers, Xiaobao got up and followed behind, following every step of the way.


    Twelve flattened his mouth, leaving an adult like her to not ask, but wasting time by walking over!


    Except for the only remaining female agent who was frightened, the expressions of the other men were not very good-looking.


    Even if a group of wolves came at this moment, they would not feel afraid, the big deal was to kill it.


    What they fear is the unknown danger, eight people died, but they still don''t know where the enemy is!


    I don''t even know what method the enemy used Viper, centipede, wild boar, poisonous weed...Everything seems like an accident, but how could there be so many accidents, there must be someone behind it.


    An enemy who can manipulate creatures in the forest...that''s why they''re afraid!


    Lele got closer and heard Jason''s whispered thoughts, "Pierre, there must be demons in this forest, let''s leave and find a city that no one knows, the one called Chengdu last time is not bad. , a lot of delicious food, I guess we can''t finish it all in a lifetime."


    Pierre glanced at him lightly, with an unhappy expression on his face, "Chengdu is not good, you lived for ten days, and you took it for eight days."


    A suspicious red cloud appeared on Jason''s face, and he whispered, "Why don''t you go to Hangzhou, where the scenery is so beautiful, there are many delicious food, and you don''t have diarrhea, okay?"


    The end sound at the back dragged on for a long time and made the aftertaste curl, Lele couldn''t help shaking a few times.


    Holy crap... I really didn''t see that these two were still a couple!

 Chapter 2974： perfect mummy

    Lele coughed heavily, but Jason, who didn''t stick to Pierre''s body, quickly separated, pretending to be serious, and smiled at Lele and the others, the red cloud on his face still hadn''t dissipated.


    "Don''t watch it, it''s not too wonderful, it will affect your appetite for breakfast." Jason kindly reminded.


    In fact, it''s not too scary. Of course, this is for him, a seasoned veteran agent. Young children like Lele and Xiaobao will be scared to find their mother after watching it!


    Pierre glanced at Xiaobao and dragged Jason away.


    "Don''t drag me, I have to accompany them. If they get scared, I can comfort them." Jason was reluctant to leave.


    "They are bolder than you," said Pierre grumpily.


    It is a miracle that his partner has survived until now. His IQ is worrying, he is still a talker, he is not much more courageous than a mouse, and he is also a glutton. There is only one advantage in the body, that is, the invincible **** luck.


    Every time a mission is given, this idiot can come back with a lifetime of death, and he can also complete the mission by accident. Good luck makes other people hate it, but there is nothing to do with this guy.


    Just like this mission, he could be sure with the soles of his feet that the deaths of the eight people had something to do with Xiaobao and the others, but Pierre was also very surprised, why didn''t Xiaobao attack him and Jason?


    Pierre glanced at Jason, who was still chattering, his cold face softened a lot, the corners of his lips rose slightly, and there was warmth in his eyes.


    Maybe it''s this guy''s bad luck again!


    Xiaobao glanced at the two with a smile in her eyes. Lele had already opened a tent, she whispered, and the expression on her face froze for three seconds.


    "Is this a mummy?" Lele murmured to herself, and she had regained her composure.


    In the sleeping bag lay an invisible mummy. Judging from the clothes, this mummy was an agent of a small country, male, and a 180-year-old strong man, but now the mummy in the sleeping bag has shrunk.


    Yes...it''s shrinking.


    It''s like an apple the size of an adult''s fist. After dehydration, it''s the size of an egg, or even smaller.


    The brawny man in front of him, like a child, shrunk in his sleeping bag, his face was covered with only a thin layer of skin, and he was wearing clothes.


    The same goes for the other two tents, with three more perfect mummies in one night more perfect than the mummies in the pyramids.


    Perhaps in the eyes of those archaeologists, these three mummified corpses are more charming than the lively beauty!


    "Move them out!" someone said.


    Several people acted separately, but����


    "scratch"


    The subtle voice came, and everyone''s expressions were a little subtle. Searching for the source of the sound, Lele was the first to react. She pointed to the mummified corpse in someone''s arms and shouted, "It''s broken, the head is broken!"


    "God...how could this be..." Everyone also discovered the change of the mummified corpse, and their faces were horrified.


    The surface of the originally perfect mummified corpse appeared densely covered with cracks, like a spider web, and the cracks became more and more, and the speed of fragmentation became faster and faster. In less than a minute... the mummy was in the arms of the unlucky guy. , broken into pieces of different sizes.


    The others did not dare to move, and looked at the two remaining mummified corpses in horror.

 Chapter 2975： The Chosen

    ? The unlucky guy threw a bunch of pellets in his hand in disgust with an indescribable expression.


    Someone picked up a grain the size of a rice grain from the ground, twisted it lightly, and turned it into powder. With a gentle blow, the powder fluttered in the wind and disappeared into the air.


    "Perfect carbonization, the dehydration rate is nearly 100%." ??The man who spoke was the only remaining man except Jason and Pierre. His presence among the twelve is not high, but now he has to make people noticed him.


    There were only four people left, and it was hard not to pay attention.


    The man is Asian, with black hair and yellow skin, medium height, ordinary appearance, usually taciturn, almost makes people think he is a mute, this should be the first time he speaks.


    Jason squatted down, picked up one, and twisted it lightly, but it still drifted away in the wind.


    "It is indeed a very perfect carbonization. Such a high degree of carbonization requires quite sophisticated instruments, as well as a closed space and high temperature to be barely achieved. What is going on with them?" Jason was puzzled.


    The humidity in the forest is very high, and it is not closed, and there is no high temperature, let alone carbonization, it takes a long time to even start a fire.


    Moreover, the sleeping bags of the three mummified corpses were intact, and there was no trace of being burned. How was the carbonization accomplished?


    "Could it be an alien? An alien came last night?" Jason Fuzhi said with certainty.


    Pierre glared at him. He really didn''t know how the organization selected him in the first place. His thoughts were unrealistic and unrealistic. How could there be aliens? The corners rose slightly.


    These children are very strange, and Pierre thinks that they may be the legendary ''chosen ones''!


    The Chosen One has abilities that are unimaginable for ordinary people, and can control things in nature such as wind, fire, water, soil... and so on.


    Otherwise, he didn''t know how to explain the weird phenomenon these days.


    Pierre didn''t speak, took out a sharp dagger, and cut through the clothes and sleeping bags on the mummified corpse. After a while, the remaining two mummified corpses were exposed in the air, a man and a woman. The man was also a big man. Half shrunk, like a child.


    The female mummy was the same, smaller, as if two skeletons were wrapped in a thin layer of skin.


    "How is this formed? Rapid carbonization must allow the hydrogen and oxygen atoms to recombine, either concentrated sulfuric acid or high temperature, but the three of them are obviously neither of the two, Pierre, what are you talking about?" Jason squatted He muttered to himself in front of the mummified body, his face dazed.


    Apart from aliens he really can''t think of any other reason!


    "I don''t know, just keep going!" Pierre was not interested in this at all, and went back to clean up his and Jason''s tent.


    The only remaining woman was still screaming, clamoring to go home, and it seemed that her nerves were not normal.


    "What about these?" Jason yelled, pointing at the mummified corpse.


    "Return to Mother Earth." Pierre gave a rare humor, and Jason murmured, kicking each other, and the two mummified corpses quickly broke apart, and finally shattered into a pile of scum.


    Jason looked at the surprised people and spread his hands, "I''ll help them return to their mother''s arms."


    Lele rolled his eyes, what a joke!


    "Let''s go, pack up!" Xiaobao said.


    The little pigs and the others are almost ready, Twelve is very proud, winked at Lele who came back, and Lele patted her head, "hurry up, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 2976： Beauty is in the eyes of beholder

    "It''s okay to talk about it, Sister Lele, you can''t grab my meat in the future!" Twelve took the opportunity to make a request.


    "Don''t say pull it down!" Lele rolled her eyes at her, looked at Xiaobao, and squeezed out a sweet smile.


    Twelve snorted, folded his arms around his chest, and said conceitedly, "Brother Xiaobao won''t know, this is my unique secret skill."


    Xiaobao glanced at her and said, "It''s just simple water control. Twelve allows the water molecules in the three people''s bodies to reorganize quickly in a short period of time to form a perfect carbonization. The guy just explained it. already."


    Twelve income pouted, "Ning Xiaobao, you always do this, why do you always tear down my stage?"


    Can''t she be more proud in front of Sister Lele for a while?


    Lele knocked down with a burst of chestnuts, and shouted, "no big or small, called Xiaobao brother."


    Twelve touched the back of his head angrily and looked at Nao Nao aggrieved.


    He laughed and laughed, "You still have a unique secret skill? Xiaozhu has already seen it, but your method is not as good as before, it''s dry, and it''s not strong at all."


    In the past, there was blood splattering, and those who lacked arms and legs looked so energetic!


    Twelve flattened his mouth and said unhappily, "Sister Lele said that I was too violent. Girls should be gentle, so that people will like them!"


    While talking, the girl looked at the trouble with her eyes, but Luo Hua was intentional, the water was ruthless, she didn''t even notice the trouble, and said carelessly, "Listen to my sister''s nonsense, she is not gentle from head to toe, Brother Xiaobao doesn''t like it the same. Actually, I too..."


    The latter sentence, "Actually, I also like hot girls," was slapped back by Lele before she had time to say it.


    Xiaobao said softly, "sister Lele is very gentle."


    In his eyes, Lele sister is the most gentle, lovely, and beautiful girl in the world, no one can match her.


    Lele turned her anger into joy, stared fiercely at Xiaobao, smiled sweetly at Xiaobao, and secretly rejoiced that she had caught up with this adventure, otherwise she would have found out that Brother Xiaobao was not. The well-known side too!


    The trouble cut off, and whispered in Twelve''s ear, "Don''t listen to his nonsense, look at your mother, the most vicious girl in the world, your father is not dead to your mother!"


    With such a vivid example in front of her eyes, this girl just wants to believe her old sister''s nonsense.


    Twelve slapped his forehead, "Yes, my mother is more violent than me. My dad doesn''t know how much he loves my mother. Thank you Nao Nao for reminding me, I won''t do this kind of tricks in the future!"


    Carbonizing a corpse is too troublesome. It took her a lot of time last night. It''s just as simple as before, and it doesn''t take much effort at all!


    Lele glared at the two of them in disgust, and said in disgust, "Keep your murder away from me in the future, killing someone makes such a big noise, learn more from Brother Xiaobao How refreshing and neat! "


    Nao Nao and Twelve cut in unison, Laan He Li pays attention to the silly woman who has fallen into the vortex of love, in her eyes, Ning Xiaobao is beautiful even if she poops!


    Lovers see Xi Tzu!


    "Aren''t the remaining four killed? I''m not afraid of trouble." Twelve was eager to try.


    Xiaobao looked at her warningly, "Don''t do it!"


    Twelve trembled and did not dare to refute, Ning Xiaobao and Xiaozhu were the only two in this world that she dared not confront head-on, and there was no chance of winning.


    Lele was also curious, pointed at Jason who was still nag at Pierre and asked, "You seem to be a little special to the two of them, why?"


    Xiaobao smiled slightly, "because of dad and uncle."


    Lele instantly understood that Jason and Pierre''s relationship is indeed very similar to that of Helianze and his wife. Although Hanmei is now a perfect woman, in Xiaobao''s heart, she is still the one who loved broken thoughts before. ''s uncle!

 Chapter 2977： Invincible **** luck

    Seeing Lele looking at him, Jason grinned at her and waved his hand. The smile was brighter than the blond hair on his head. No matter how he looked, he looked a little silly, like Erha, maybe a dog ignored him The buns can be abducted.


    "Such a fool can actually be a special agent, isn''t there anyone in the FBI?" Lele said to himself.


    The behavior of Jason and Pierre is completely the style of the FBI. Lele can see it at a glance, and Xiaozhu searched on the computer based on a special symbol on their watch, and jumped out of the FBI website directly. At the entrance, Piglet went in with ease, and got the information of Jason and Pierre.


    What makes the big guy lose his teeth is that these two guys are still ace agents?


    The cold-hearted Pierre is still a bit of an ace, but the chattering Jason...he really didn''t see the ace from head to toe, not even a secret agent.


    Lele guessed that Jason should have been exposed to the light of his partner and lover Pierre, so he would complete the tasks one after another, and survived, becoming the only remaining ace agent.


    Who made the FBI''s powerful guys not very lucky, dead dead, disabled, and finally the oldest, and the whole body, only Jason and the others are left!


    Xiaobao glanced at Jason and said with a smile, "Don''t underestimate him. Although he''s a little stupid, he has advantages that no one else can match."


    "What?" Lele and Twelve asked in unison.


    The little pig then replied, "Shit luck, it''s still against the sky."


    After he hacked the FBI website, he probably looked at Jason''s work history for nearly fifteen years. It was full of ups and downs and dangers. He almost couldn''t come back several times, but this guy came back safely every time, and it was still intact. , and it does the job perfectly.


    Once by chance, again by chance, but it''s been like this for fifteen years, so there''s only one explanation��


    Invincible **** luck!


    Such a person is the son kissed by God. I am afraid that even if he falls from a height of 10,000 meters, he will not fall to his death. There will definitely be an auspicious cloud floating over to catch him. In fact, Jason did fall from the plane once. Of course, there are not ten thousand meters, but also several kilometers.


    At that time, Jason didn''t have an umbrella bag on him, so he jumped down so naked, everyone thought he was going to die.


    But the fact is that it is so strange. When he fell into the air, a strange gust of wind blew past and blew Jason to the enemy. The enemy was about to open his parachute. Jason''s survival skills were super strong, and he tightly hugged the enemy. .


    As a result, the two of them descended extremely quickly with a parachute They prefer to land on a hillside full of rocks without dying, and the result is��


    Jason rode on the enemy and fell to the ground. He was safe and sound, and there was no fart. The enemy who could have escaped completely, because of the acceleration of the descent, the gravity, and the gravity of Jason himself...


    This unlucky guy, so sadly crushed Jason to death!


    Lele looked at Jason again, dubious, could this guy be the legendary lucky general?


    Not long after, Lele personally felt Jason''s super invincible **** luck. He was indeed God''s own son, the most favored one, the only one, not the one.


    Several people packed their luggage and prepared to continue their journey.


    The originally long queue was now shortened a lot, and the remaining four people, in addition to Jason and Pierre, were women who were scared out of their minds, and an ordinary-looking man.


    "There are about two days left. What do you think the dragon veins are like? Is there really a dragon in it?" Nao Nao couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 2978： uneasy

    ? Lele heard strangely, "What dragon veins?"


    Nao Nao patted his forehead, "Forgot to tell you guys, Twelve said that she overheard Uncle Li''s phone calls with others, that treasure is likely to be dragon veins, so the two guys in the back will be chasing after him. !"


    Xiaobao was also taken aback. He thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t expect it to be the dragon vein.


    If it is really dragon veins, then the behavior of the dragon group is well explained.


    The dragon veins can''t move. The dragon group should be supervising whether he is looking for treasures. If he doesn''t look for treasures all his life, the dragon group will always just supervise him and won''t do anything to him.


    As for the pictures of new weapons that have been rumored, the dragon group is not interested at all. Or maybe, there are no pictures of new weapons in the treasure. The news was deliberately spread out.


    But who would deliberately walk such news?


    Xiaobao couldn''t figure it out for a while, so he couldn''t help but look at Xiaozhu. Among them, only Xiaozhu''s IQ was comparable to him.


    Little Pig shrugged, "I can''t figure it out now, but I''ll find out when I get the purpose."


    Xiaobao smiled, yes, it''s useless to think about it now, and when you get to the treasure, you''ll know what''s going on.


    Twelve hit Nao Nao''s head and sneered: "How could it be a dragon? The dragon vein is actually the spiritual vein. The main dragon vein of our Huaxia is in Kyoto, and the specific location is the highest AAA level secret, but my father is I know, but he didn''t even say anything about my mother, he was very strict."


    Nao Nao couldn''t understand, "You mean that there is more than one dragon vein in our country, but several? Isn''t it necessary to have several emperors?"


    Twelve knocked again, "How is it possible, each dragon vein does not correspond to an emperor, there can only be one emperor. In ancient times, those branch dragon veins were actually to protect the kings, such as the Jingwang mansion in Gui City. There is a dragon vein, although there is no Fan King now, the quality of the branch dragon vein will also affect the main dragon vein."


    She paused and continued: "Just like the Yangtze River is the mainstream, it has many tributaries, and the water of the tributaries will flow to the main trunk of the Yangtze River. If poisoning is applied to the tributaries, it will definitely affect the water quality of the mainstream for a long time. In the same way, if the branch dragon vein is damaged, the main dragon vein will definitely be affected, which in turn will affect the country''s luck."


    After talking for a long time, the twelve throats were smoking, and he quickly took a few saliva to moisten his throat, which made him feel much more comfortable.


    "I understand, which means that no matter which dragon vein is, it must be protected, and it can''t be hurt, right?" Nao Nao suddenly realized.


    "Yes, that''s probably what it means." Twelve took a picture on Nao Nao''s head Just like taking a picture of a puppy, Nao Nao got a big white eye.


    Lele still has doubts, "Why does Ning Chenxuan want to encircle a dragon vein? Even if he encircles him, he can''t be an emperor!"


    If you want to circle, you have to circle the main dragon vein in Kyoto, the dragon vein in such a remote place as Shiwanda Mountain, what else can you do other than inhale some spiritual energy?


    Little Treasure, who had been silent for a while, suddenly changed his face, "We have to speed up!"


    "What''s up?"


    Xiaobao frowned, his heart suddenly palpitated, it was a very bad feeling, it should be related to the dragon veins.


    "It''s very likely that Ning Chenxuan just wanted to sabotage!" Xiaobao guessed.


    Ning Chenxuan, who was able to secretly build such a large nuclear base, and even disregarded the life of his own son, would die with the entire southwest region, he was not a normal person at all.


    A madman''s thinking cannot be measured by ordinary people at all. Xiaobao felt that Ning Chenxuan left this jade pendant, and he had no good intentions.

 Chapter 2979： beautiful valley

    ?Vertex Schoolbag. The fastest update of the latest chapter of Little Sweet Wife 80.


    Being reminded by Xiaobao, everyone thought of the thrilling nuclear explosion eighteen years ago. Although Heliance was a blessing in disguise and obtained a special physique, it also made him lose his fertility and became the lifelong partner of Heliance and his wife. Regret.


    Yan Mingshun was not hurt, but Meimei was frightened a lot during that time, when Lele was still in Meimei''s stomach!


    However, the one that benefited the most from that explosion was Cha Cha. As a result, it succeeded in transcending the calamity, extending its lifespan by nearly 10,000 years, and naturally its abilities were greatly improved.


    "Let''s go quickly, we''ll eat dry food on the way, and we won''t be camping!" Lele was worried and strode ahead.


    The others had no objection, and followed in step with each other, the speed suddenly increased a lot, and the four Jason behind were thrown a distance from the elder.


    "What stimulated them? Weren''t they swimming in the mountains a few days ago, but now they are marching in a hurry?" Jason couldn''t understand.


    Pierre thought thoughtfully, and said solemnly: "We also speed up."


    There must be an emergency, otherwise these children would not be able to speed up inexplicably. Fortunately, he still has a lot of dry food left, which can last for a few days.


    The other two followed suit with serious expressions.


    The two of Longfeng are still following behind, they are not worried that they will be lost, and the earth will report the whereabouts of these people to Longtu.


    "How did they speed up? What happened?" Long Tu asked curiously.


    "It should be the dragon vein soon, let''s keep up!" Long Feng guessed, his expression was a little excited.


    "Brother Feng, is that dragon vein real? I always feel that Ning Chenxuan is playing tricks." Long Tu didn''t take it seriously. What kind of dragon vein could there be in such a barren mountain.


    Long Feng shook his head, "Not necessarily, Ning Chenxuan wants to be the emperor, he is very likely to have a dragon vein, let''s follow it!"


    "If it is really a dragon vein, what should we do?" Long Tu asked.


    Long Feng had a serious expression and said solemnly: "Of course, the dragon veins are circled and classified as a secret place. The dragon veins can only be owned by the state and cannot belong to individuals."


    "What about Ning Xiaobao and the others?"


    "As long as they fight from different countries, they will naturally be let go." Long Feng was a little helpless. In fact, if he really fought, he and Long Tuzhen might not be able to fight. The abilities of these children are unfathomable. Didn''t get to the bottom of it.


    But he believed in Yan Mingshun and Li Jiu, they would never let their children go against the country.


    Xiaobao and the others doubled the time of the journey. They ate dry food at noon in the morning and got some soup in the evening They came to the last stop the next day.


    "It''s here, do you see the valley in the distance? It looks like a sleeping beauty from a distance. The treasure is right at the belly button of the beauty. Let''s go!" The pig pointed out the correct direction and used the instrument to accurately Longitude and latitude measured.


    "It looks close, but it''s actually quite far, and the road is not smooth, why don''t you take a break first, eat something before you go." Nao Nao suggested.


    "No need, it should be dark when we get there. Let''s go to the destination to camp." Xiaobao didn''t agree, strode ahead, and Xueer followed with wagging her tail.


    Lele slapped the noisy head, "Hurry up, take a rest!"


    She trotted to Xiaobao''s side, one after the other, like a husband and wife.


    When it was getting dark, everyone finally came to the destination. It was a very beautiful valley, with colorful wild lilies in full bloom, yellow, white, red, black... blooming particularly brilliantly.


    Apex Schoolbag. The fastest update of the latest chapter of Little Sweet Wife 80.

 Chapter 2980： Cursed Flower

    "God...Is this God''s garden? It''s so beautiful...Honey, let''s settle here..." Jason saw the wild lily all over the mountains and was so excited that he was like a child who stole chocolate, jumping up and down Jump.


    Pierre glanced at him helplessly, his mind twitching from time to time.


    In such a barren mountain and wild ridge, not to mention poisonous insects and beasts, it would take more than half a month to get to the nearest market town, and if he wanted to buy some rice, he would be tired and break his legs. He was not so elegant.


    The other two were also stunned by the beauty in front of them, especially the female agent, whose eyes were full of obsession. There is no woman who doesn''t love flowers, let alone such a beautiful lily.


    "It''s so beautiful, it''s like a fairyland on earth..." the female agent muttered to herself.


    Xiaobao''s expression was very serious, and he said softly: "These lilies are artificially planted. There are no wild black lilies in our country, only the island country, Kamchatka, and East Siberia. There are so many black lilies here, obviously artificial. cultivated."


    "Who planted it? Ning Chenxuan?" Lele asked.


    Xiaobao nodded, "It should be, my father said that my grandmother''s favorite flower is lily, and these flowers should be planted for my grandmother Ning Xiaoxi!"


    Lele was silent, she had heard about Heliance''s life experience, it seemed that Ning Chenxuan and his sister gave birth to the child together, but Xiaobao was Heliance''s child.


    "Cook and eat, I''m starving to death." Lele patted his stomach and shouted exaggeratedly.


    Xiaobao smiled slightly, "I''ll bake you lilies, it''s delicious."


    Lele''s eyes lit up and nodded vigorously. As long as it was made by Xiaobao, she liked to eat it.


    There are too many lilies in the valley, it is estimated that there are dozens of acres, and the number is too numerous to count.


    The bulbs of the wild lily are very fat, and all of them are the size of a fist. Xiaobao dug up a dozen or so plants in a row, and most of them were white. Because there are the most white lilies in the valley, twelve eyes turned and ran over and dug a few black ones. .


    "Eat the black ones and see how they taste. I think the black roots are fatter!"


    Xiaobao took the black bulb and got rid of the soil outside, but after only a while, Xiaobao frowned and threw the Widowmaker bulb away, "This is not edible, it''s poisonous."


    Twelve picked up one and smelled it, nodded and said, "It''s poisonous, but the toxin is not too strong, and eating one or two won''t kill you."


    "Why is Widowmaker poisonous, but the others are not?" Lele didn''t understand.


    Making a noise This is not easy, it must be the ghost of Ning Chenxuan! "


    The little pig picked up a Widowmaker, put it under his nose and smelled it, covered his nose in disgust, threw the Widowmaker on the ground, and clapped his hands.


    "The whole flower is poisonous, with the most bulbous roots. It is a toxin that can cause hallucinations. When the flowers bloom in a large area, the fragrance of the flowers will cause hallucinations. If you eat the bulbous roots, it will hurt people''s nerves and make people crazy! '' said the little pig.


    Everyone''s color changed, and they looked at the large black lily in front of them in horror. Each of them was in full bloom. There were thousands of black lilies, and there was a faint fragrance in the air.


    Xiaobao smiled, "It''s alright, these black lilies are not enough to make people hallucinate, as long as they don''t eat the bulbs, they''ll be fine."


    Everyone put their minds down again and started to prepare dinner. They were going to catch some small animals to eat, but after looking around, they couldn''t find even a wild rabbit, so they had to come back in frustration.


    "I remember something, Widowmaker, also known as the Cursed Flower, is there any connection?" Twelve suddenly shouted.

 Chapter 2981： no animals

    "The flower of the curse? Really or not?" Lele frowned, cursing... It sounds sad, and it''s still a black flower, which always feels unlucky.


    "It''s true, Widowmaker is cursed in its place of origin."


    Xiaozhu handed over his microcomputer, which is about the size of a palm, not much bigger than a mobile phone. It was assembled by Xiaozhu himself. It is also very powerful. Not only can it be powered by solar energy, but the most amazing thing is that this little computer has a simple Kinetic energy conversion device.


    As long as the body is in continuous motion, the kinetic energy conversion device will convert kinetic energy into electrical energy. Although the energy is not much, it is enough for the computer to continue to work.


    Moreover, the microcomputer is also a satellite positioning, and the pig is bound to the most powerful one. Even if he runs to the North Pole, he can transmit the photos of him playing with polar bears to all countries in the world in the shortest time.


    So... even in the virgin forest, Piglet can still use the almighty Baidu Aunt.


    Lele took over the computer, saw the above explanation about Widowmaker, and suddenly became depressed.


    "What does Ning Chenxuan mean by planting such a black lily? It looks so sad!".


    Nao Nao wasn''t interested in this at all, so he went to dig a handful of lilies and threw it into the fire without clearing the soil, "Why do I think so much, I''m starving to death, filling my stomach is the most important thing. ."


    "Brother Nao Nao, I still have lunch meat for you." Twelve took out a box of lunch meat from his bag and handed it to Nao Nao with a sweet smile.


    "That''s good, let''s eat together." Nao Nao''s eyes lit up, it''s enough to have meat to eat.


    Xiaobao roasts lily bulbs slowly, just like roasting wild yams. Just throw them into the fire and roast them. Lily bulbs are rich in starch, which is very effective in satisfying hunger.


    He took out the pot and boiled the water again. Although there were no animals in the valley, there was a small stream, which was very clear. The pig had tested it with a test paper and could drink it with confidence.


    "It''s strange... There is water and grass, why are there no animals? At least there must be rabbits!"


    He just couldn''t wait to pull out a roasted bulb and eat it. The taste is really okay, it is pink and tender, but for noisy, no matter how delicious a vegetarian dish is, it is not as delicious as a chicken thigh.


    He just wanted to catch a rabbit, roast it, and eat it nicely.


    Nao Nao only ate half of the bulb and couldn''t eat it. "The bird will fade out of his mouth. No, I''ll go outside and see. When I came, I also saw pheasants and hares. It''s a big deal."


    The remaining half bulb The quiet tea tea on the pig''s wrist rushed out very quickly and swallowed it in one bite. The half bulb can be several times bigger than the head of tea tea, but this little guy Swallowed effortlessly.


    The pale green body bulged up a bag the size of an egg, and it slid from top to bottom little by little, getting smaller and smaller, and before it reached the end of the body, the bulb had already been digested.


    Chacha happily spit out the cute letter, and glanced around with his head a few times, but found nothing delicious, so he indented into the sleeve of the little pig.


    "Hey... This little snake is so cute, brother pig, is it your new pet? How much did you buy it for?" Twelve was very interested in Chacha.


    Piglet gave her a light look, "A priceless treasure, Chacha is my good friend."


    Twelve flattened her mouth and glanced at the little pig''s sleeves from time to time. She has never had a pet yet, and she has never found a suitable one. Her qualifications are too ordinary, and she doesn''t like her. Twelve glances at Xueer angrily. , why did all the spiritual animals run to Yan''s house? (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2982： Its actually an array

    Lele saw her desolate expression, and knew that this girl had wanted to have a pet since she was a child, but Uncle Li searched more than half of the world and couldn''t find a suitable one for her daughter. Li Jiu even had Xueer''s idea.


    Lele couldn''t help laughing when she thought of Li Jiu who sneaked to her house with a male wolf in her arms a few years ago. Although Li Jiu is not likable, her love for her daughter is hot of.


    Li Jiu wanted to get a descendant of Xueer to play with Twelve. Seeing that Xueer had not found a good boyfriend for a long time, he enthusiastically became a Yue Lao, and would hug a majestic male wolf to her every now and then. Home, I want to match Cher''s good marriage.


    It''s just that Xue''er''s eyes are not generally high. The male wolves that Li Jiu hugged, Xue''er didn''t look down on any of them, and they all fell to the ground.


    So...until now, Cher is still innocent.


    "When the treasure thing is settled, let''s look for it in the mountains, maybe we can find a suitable one." Lele suggested.


    Twelve''s eyes lit up, "Well, I''m also looking for a she-wolf who is as beautiful as Cher."


    Lele rolled her eyes at her, "Don''t think about it, my Xueer is unparalleled in the universe!"


    Xue''er raised her head arrogantly, with a dignified and inviolable appearance, her eyes were slightly slanted, and she looked at Twelve with disdain.


    Twelve laughed and rubbed Xueer''s head several times, "You are the best..."


    Xue''er stretched out her tongue and licked it on Twelve''s hands, her expression softened, Twelve put her arms around Xue''er and kissed several times, "Sister Lele, let''s find a boyfriend for Xue''er quickly, it''s been holding back for more than ten years. Well, we can''t be so inhumane, can we!"


    Lele was also very worried, "You think I don''t want to look for it, your father has found dozens of them, and Xueer doesn''t look down on any of them, but I don''t look down on those cowards, I just see Xueer''s legs. If you''re soft, how dare you marry a daughter-in-law like that!"


    Xueer whimpered a few times, but isn''t it, those cowards turned over with a single paw, still want to be her husband?


    Humph... daydreaming!


    Xiaobao pulled out the roasted bulb and handed it to Lele after it was cold, "Peel the skin and eat it."


    Lele peeled off the roasted black skin, revealing the pink and white flesh inside, which was similar to wild sweet potato, but the sweet potato was more pink and tender. Lele took a bite, frowned slightly, and pulled out the pepper from the bag. , Sprinkle a little and then eat it, the taste is much better.


    "The meat is still delicious, why hasn''t Brother Nao Nao come back!" Twelve lost his appetite after eating a bulb, and looked around at the scenery with a bitter face.


    The light wind blows slowly The colorful lilies are undulating, like a sea of ??flowers. There is a faint fragrance of flowers in the air, but there are no bees to collect honey.


    "I don''t like smelling this scent, and I don''t like this place either. Let''s finish our work and go out!" Twelve frowned.


    "Strange, it''s so beautiful here, why don''t I like it either!" Lele also felt strange. When she first saw this flower valley, she didn''t like it, but rather rejected it.


    The little pig quickly ate a few bulbs and said, "Because this flower valley is actually an array, the magnetic field here is different from other places."


    "What formation? Make it clearer, don''t just say half of it." Lele shouted.


    Xiaobao frowned. He didn''t know anything about this kind of metaphysics. Learning these things has nothing to do with IQ. He doesn''t have these talents, but Xiaozhu has. Just like reading a comic book, you can understand it without an adult explanation. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2983： Junk food is delicious

    The little pig nibbled another bulb and said calmly, "I haven''t figured out what the formation is yet. When I''m full, take an aerial photo to see the panorama!"


    Lele looked at the little pig who was nibbling on the bulb slowly, her hands were itchy with anger, she really wanted to beat this guy, but in the end she didn''t do it.


    ��Ϊ��Сüü�Ͳ���������С������˵����Ƥ������������ᣬ��С���ò����ײ�������ôһ���������Ҫ����ʱʱ�̶̿���ԡ�ڰ���������, If you get beaten, the little pig will have a psychological shadow, what if you don''t wake up!


    Over time, Lele has also developed a good habit of caring for little pig brother. No matter how angry he is, he will never attack the little pig.


    "Eat quickly!" Lele urged.


    The little pig didn''t speed up at all, looked at Lele lightly, and replied, "Eating too fast is bad for the stomach."


    Lele clenched his fists, took a few deep breaths, and secretly warned himself... my younger brother, a younger brother born to one father and one mother, bear it!


    Xiaobao looked amused. He took out an oversized ham sausage from his bag, slashed it lightly, revealing the pink flesh, slashed a few times with a flower knife, stuck it in with a stick, and put it on the fire to heat it up. The seductive fragrance got into his nose from time to time, and Twelve couldn''t help swallowing a few saliva.


    "Brother Xiaobao, bake one for me too!"


    "Bake it yourself!"


    Xiaobao threw one to her and roasted the one in his hand attentively. He would only cook for sister Lele, and the other sisters would not talk about it.


    Twelve flattened his mouth, and had to do it himself, well-dressed and well-fed, he still strung the gourd and set it on fire. Everyone was enjoying the smell of the ham, only the little pig was far away, and his expression didn''t look too happy.


    Of all the foods, what he hates the most is synthetic foods, such as ham, instant noodles, KFC, Coke, and spicy strips. From ten meters away, he can smell all kinds of seasonings in these foods, as well as some The taste of chemical elements.


    In the eyes of others, it is delicious, but in his eyes, these are garbage.


    It was the garbage he would rather chew on the bark than eat!


    Xiaobao handed the roasted ham sausage to Lele, "You can only eat one."


    He also doesn''t like to eat these synthetic foods, but Lele likes it very much, Xiaobao dare not let her eat more, and limit the amount every time.


    Lele took a deep breath. It was so fragrant. When she was very young, she discovered a truth��


    The so-called junk food is the delicacy in the world.


    "It''s delicious Brother Xiaobao, do you want to eat it?" Lele took a big bite with satisfaction and handed the ham sausage to Xiaobao''s mouth.


    Xiaobao turned his head in disgust, "Don''t eat it, I eat bulbs, this is delicious."


    Lele giggled, reluctant to eat it all at once, peeled the bulbs and got the ham sausage, relying on this ham sausage, Lele ate five or six bulbs, but didn''t even mix it half full.


    "I''m back, **** it, there is no one who can run in such a big valley. I only ran a few dozen miles before hitting a few rabbits."


    Lele and Twelve came back in a snarl, carrying a few hares in their hands, Lele and Twelve lit up, and threw the lily bulbs in their hands at the same time. Who would eat the grass if there was meat to eat!


    "It''s strange, there are so many beasts on the edge of the valley, why are there not even a single worm as soon as you step into the valley..."


    Nao Nao ran a large circle along the valley just now. He has a talent for speed. If he does his best, he can be as fast as the wind. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2984： Cursed Array

    ?The little pig pondered after listening to it, and asked, "Are all those beasts lingering on the edge?"


    "Yes, it''s as if something is blocking it, the boundaries are clear." Nao Nao nodded.


    The little pig pondered for a while, then finished eating the lily bulbs in his hand in two bites, patted his hands clean, and took out another small plane from his treasure bag, which was smaller than the model planes sold in the market. It looks very refined.


    Nao Nao''s eyes straightened when he saw the plane, "Are you going to take aerial photography? I''ll come, I''ll run fast..."


    He likes to play with planes the most, especially the planes that Xiaozhu assembled by himself. They are fast and sensitive. Unfortunately, Xiaozhu always doesn''t let him play more.


    "Wait a while."


    Xiaozhu fiddled with the model plane a few times, connected it to the computer''s network, handed the remote control to Nao Nao, and instructed: "Be sure to take a panoramic view."


    "Don''t worry, wrap it on me."


    Nao Nao excitedly took the remote control, his stomach grumbled a few times, and snatched twelve freshly baked sausages that had already been delivered to his mouth, Jane stuffed it into her mouth, and ran away with a gust of wind.


    "Hate..." Twelve scolded angrily, and could only continue to bake.


    The little pig has adjusted the computer. As long as the plane starts to work, it will be displayed on the computer, which is very convenient.


    "It''s so dark, can you see it clearly?" Lele asked.


    "Yes." Xiaozhu is very confident. Although his plane is small, all the devices are the most advanced in the world. Even if he can''t reach his fingers, he can still take pictures clearly.


    The speed of the noise is very fast. After a few minutes, there is movement on the computer, and a large sea of ??flowers appears. The most amazing thing is that the color can still be distinguished, although it is slightly different from the real color, it may be photographed like this. It''s been amazing.


    The little pig made the noise through the walkie-talkie. After a while, the panorama of the whole lily garden was displayed on the screen. The little pig adjusted the angle so that everyone could see it clearly.


    "There are seven colors in total, black, red, pink, white, yellow, gold, and orange. They are arranged in a very regular order, not random." Twelve found the clue.


    Lele said to himself suspiciously, "Little Pig said it was a formation, but why didn''t I see it."


    The little pig looked very serious. He let Nao Nao fly a few more laps and took panoramas from different angles. After a while, several different panoramas were taken, with different angles.


    "come back!"


    The little pig nodded with satisfaction, and let Nao Nao come back. He called up the drawing software again, and quickly drew a picture, which was exactly the panorama of the Lily Garden, but it was simplified a lot, and it looked clear at a glance.


    "It does look like an array, but what kind of array is this?" Lele asked curiously.


    "Wait a minute Little Pig fiddled around for a while, and I didn''t know where to call up a picture, cut it out, and put it side by side with the panorama of the garden.


    "These two pictures are very similar, not... exactly the same." Lele was very surprised.


    The picture taken by Xiaozhu is exactly the same as the simplified panoramic picture except for the size and layout. Xiaobao was also surprised. Everyone looked at Xiaobao in unison, "What kind of array is this?"


    "Curse formation." Piglet said softly.


    Everyone was taken aback, the name didn''t sound good, what was Ning Chenxuan trying to curse?


    Little Treasure pointed at Widowmaker and asked, "Is this the Array Eye?"


    "Yes, Widowmaker is an eye formation. This is a very old formation technique that originated in Miao Jiang, but it was lost hundreds of years ago. This formation diagram I took is only a half-finished product. ." Little Pig explained. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2985： must go back together

    ?Xiaobao looked thoughtful and asked, "Is this formation semi-finished or finished?"


    "I''m not sure yet. Go to bed first and see tomorrow." Little Pig yawned, his eyes slack.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, he must fall asleep on time. Even if he doesn''t sleep, his body''s biological clock will remind him. Everyone knows about Xiaozhu''s problems.


    "Go to sleep, sleep is the best." Lele patted the little pig''s head, who couldn''t open his eyes, and told Nao Nao to set up a tent quickly.


    After the noise is set up, the little pig is already on the ground for the same week''s meeting.


    "Really... how can you marry a wife in the future!" Lele shook his head, bent down and picked up the piglet, stuffed it into the sleeping bag, and couldn''t help pinching the piggy''s round nose when he left .


    The little pig''s nose is very similar to its mother''s. It''s round and fleshy. Just looking at it, I want to pinch it a few times.


    Everyone is sleepy, it''s only eight o''clock, it''s the most exciting time!


    "What do you think Ning Chenxuan created this curse formation for?" Twelve couldn''t figure it out.


    Nao Nao threw away the bones that he had eaten, and said smoothly: "The curse formation is not for curses!"


    "Curse what?"


    After thinking about it for a while, he rarely moved his head, and after a while, he said, "It''s probably his enemy, but it can''t be his lover!"


    Twelve puffed out his cheeks in anger, nonsense... Saying it is the same as not saying it!


    Xiaobao looked serious and didn''t feel sleepy at all. He walked to the edge of the Lily Garden and stood there for a long time, not knowing what he was looking at?


    Lele walked over and comforted: "Don''t worry, it will definitely be alright. There are so many of us, you and Xiaozhu are so powerful, Ning Chenxuan''s conspiracy will not succeed."


    Xiaobao smiled slightly, but he was not as optimistic as Lele. Ning Chenxuan would never deliberately make a half-finished formation, and he had to spend a lot of time and trouble for nearly 20 years... He had a bad feeling.


    No matter what, Xiaobao just hopes that Lele and Xiaozhu can go home safely and don''t suffer any harm because of his business!


    "No matter what happens, you have to take Xiaozhu and Naojiao to retreat, you know?" Xiaobao said suddenly.


    Lele was stunned for a moment, then his face sank, "Don''t play the game of sacrificing yourself to help others with me, I''m not a weak sister Lin, if we come together, we have to go back together, not even one less. "


    Seeing that Xiaobao had to say something, Lele clapped his hands on him angrily, and said domineeringly, "Don''t say anything, go to sleep!"


    Lele turned around, her expression became solemn She was not as free and easy as she seemed on the surface, but her heart was heavy.


    But no matter what, she won''t let Brother Xiaobao have an accident.


    There are also Piggy and Nao Nao, and Twelve.


    Not a single one!


    Xiaobao rubbed his sore shoulders and smiled bitterly. Sister Lele''s strength became stronger and stronger.


    The sky in the valley is getting darker and darker. If it wasn''t for the light of the bonfire, I couldn''t see my fingers. Although I was curious about the curse formation, it was so dark that they couldn''t do anything. Lele and the others went to bed early.


    Jason and Pierre also slept, and there was a man and a woman left. Although they were not from the same country, because Lele and Jason were both in pairs, they temporarily formed an alliance.


    "Go dig some bulbs and bake them, I see them all baked and eaten." The female agent said, staring at the stars with hunger.


    She and the male agent had all eaten their dry food, and they didn''t have the ability to make a fuss to hunt, so they could only hide in the valley.

 Chapter 2986： crazy

    The male agent hesitated. He was too hungry. He hadn''t eaten well in the past few days. He had to travel a lot, and his energy consumption had reached the limit, but he still didn''t dare.


    He didn''t forget that the two agents ate poisonous weeds and died a few days ago.


    But not eating is not a problem.


    "Lily bulbs are indeed edible. I have eaten them before, and they are fine after eating so much." The female agent lobbied that there was no other edible thing in the valley except for lily bulbs.


    The male agent finally nodded and went to dig bulbs with the female agent.


    "The bulb fat of Widowmaker, let''s dig more black ones." The female agent said excitedly, digging up a dozen or so plants in succession.


    The male agent hesitated, but in the end he didn''t say anything, but he himself only dug up bulbs of other colors.


    He remembered clearly that Xiaobao and the others also dug up the bulbs of Widowmaker, but in the end they threw them all away and ate other colors. To be safe, he would never eat the bulbs of Widowmaker.


    As for the female agent, she can eat whatever she likes.


    If she was really poisoned, she could only blame her for not being cautious enough, and she deserved it. He could just have one less competitor.


    The male agent''s eyes flashed with coldness, and he continued to dig the bulbs. The two dug up a bunch of them, and threw the bulbs into the fire to bake, and they were quickly cooked, exuding a faint fragrance, which made their saliva drool.


    The female agent couldn''t wait to pick up the biggest one, peeled the skin, revealing the pink and white flesh, she took a big bite and sighed contentedly, "It''s delicious, eat it quickly, eat this while it''s still hot. tasty."


    The male agent twitched the corners of his mouth, and also picked up a small one, and slowly ate it. The female agent ate three in a row, and found that the male agent only ate the small ones, she said, "Why don''t you eat the big ones? The big ones? More delicious."


    "The taste is the same, you have to eat the small ones, you can eat the big ones." The male agent smiled slightly.


    The female agent was stunned for a moment, but soon she gave a wink and her voice became charming, "Thank you... Would you like to warm up together at night?"


    She thought that the male agent was interested in her, the wild mountains and mountains, and the dangers, it was quite good to have a loveless date.


    Although this man looks too ordinary, but she has no other choice, she can''t hook up those two gays!


    The male agent also smiled, "Okay, the temperature in the valley is indeed a bit low."


    After the two finished eating the bulbs, washed hastily, they squeezed into the tent...


    The night in the valley is very quiet, not like the real world, not even a sound of insects can be heard, but it makes people uncomfortable Everyone woke up early, except for the little pig.


    He would never open his eyes until eight in the morning.


    Twelve hours of sleep a day must be guaranteed.


    Lele was stunned when she noticed a lonely tent in the distance. She clearly remembered that the two of them were not from the same country and had always slept separately. How did they get together last night?


    "Ah... the devil... I''m going to kill you..."


    Suddenly there was a woman''s harsh scream, followed by a scream, and the male agent came out very quickly, naked, with blood dripping from his right shoulder.


    "Fuck... what''s going on?" Twelve, who had just returned from brushing his teeth, had round eyes and looked at it with interest.


    I didn''t expect this male agent to look bad, and his figure is quite predictable!


    Lele didn''t want to look at the naked man, because the female agent who was also red Guoguo chased after him, with disheveled hair, blood oozing from his mouth, and a hideous smile that made people creepy.

 Chapter 2987： vampire

    Nao Nao also came back from washing up by the creek. Seeing Twelve looking at the naked man, her eyes went straight, so she covered her eyes with anger, and shouted, "What are you looking at, be careful of long needles!"


    There was no good news, and Twelve was so angry that he covered his noisy eyes with his backhand, "You are also not allowed to look at women."


    She didn''t have to watch it, and she wasn''t allowed to watch it.


    The two of you covered me, and I covered you, just like fighting with a child.


    Nao Nao snorted, "I have seen the world before, that girl''s **** are sagging, so I don''t even want to see it for nothing."


    What he likes to look at is big-breasted girls, not sagging old ladies. Twelve underestimates his taste.


    Twelve''s focus is on other areas, "You actually still look at her breasts... How can you look... Go wash your eyes later."


    Nao Nao snorted, "I''m not blind. Besides, why do you care about Lao Tzu? You''ve been watching for longer than me, so what''s the point of that little earthworm... Hmph!"


    This is the main reason for making trouble. His capital is more than that guy, and he has no vision at twelve o''clock.


    Twelve deliberately ridiculed, "Why do you say that people are small earthworms, I think you are your own!"


    "Fart... I''m thicker than an earthworm when I pluck my roots..." It''s no use making trouble, and he must defend his man''s dignity!


    "You are thick... When are you still flirting, don''t hurry back!" Lele came over and pulled the two blindfolded fools away. If you don''t retreat, you will go crazy The female agent hit.


    The female agent''s speed was much faster, but her eyes were straight, as if she was sleepwalking. She was chasing after the male agent, and the distance was getting closer little by little.


    The male agent scolded the male agent and wanted to run faster, but he used all his strength, but he still couldn''t dodge the female agent''s claws. With blood, it makes people rash.


    "God...she''s turned into a zombie..." Jason yelled in horror, hiding behind Pierre.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the female agent bit the male agent''s neck, and the male agent struggled desperately, "Help...help me..."


    Jason asked in a low voice, "Do you want to save him?"


    Pierre glared at him, and Jason immediately shut up and continued watching the play.


    "Do you want to save?" Lele also asked.


    Xiaobao said solemnly, "Don''t save me for now, let''s see what''s going on."


    The female agent had already bit the male agent''s neck and let out a cooing laughter. The male agent screamed, "Save me, she''s sucking my blood, she''s crazy..."


    The back of the big furniture is cold It''s just one night, how could this woman suddenly become a vampire?


    What the **** happened last night?


    The male agent''s voice for help gradually weakened, and he looked at the others in despair. If he had known that the female agent would become a vampire, he would not have said anything to have **** with this woman.


    What the **** happened last night, it was clear that I would never have a one-night stand during a mission before.


    "Save them, I want to analyze their blood." Little Pig got up at some point and stood behind everyone.


    Xiaobao stretched out his hand to stop Lele who was about to shoot, "Don''t get close, make trouble, use your hidden weapon."


    "Okay!" Nao Nao responded, picked up a few pebbles from the ground, and without aiming, bounced them out, and placed them on the female agent''s acupoints.


    The female agent fell in response, but her hand was still pinching the male agent''s neck, like a shackle, and could not be loosened at all. The two fell to the ground together. The male agent lost too much blood, his face was pale, and he couldn''t keep his mouth open. Qi, like a fish out of water.

 Chapter 2988： weird microbe

    "Why are you pinching it so tightly that you have to break a bone to get it out."


    After fighting for a long time, I couldn''t break the female agent''s hand at all.


    "I''m coming..." Lele came over, grabbed the female agent''s hand, and the sound of clack was incessant. The female agent''s ten fingers were all broken, and the male agent was gently dragged by Lele, and finally left the female agent''s hand. Claws.


    Jason couldn''t help shivering. He just realized now that none of these children are good, and each one is more violent than the other.


    The female agent didn''t seem to feel any pain, her fingers were connected to her heart, all of them were broken, but she still acted like no one else, she just kept grinning and her expression didn''t change at all.


    "Her pain nerves seem to be out of action," Twelve said.


    Xiaozhu took out two syringes and drew a tube of blood on both of them, and he didn''t care that the male agent lost too much blood. Turning over, fainted.


    "I''m going to analyze the blood." The little pig was expressionless and went back with two tubes of blood.


    Xiaobao walked to a bonfire that was about to go out, and picked up a few withered black lilies from the ground with a solemn expression.


    "This woman must have been poisoned by eating a black lily bulb." Xiaobao was very surprised, and his sense of unease became stronger.


    Lele took out a pill, which was prepared by Meimei. The three brothers and sisters all had them. They usually eat them like jelly beans. She stuffed the pill into the male agent''s mouth. Still pale.


    "Did you eat Widowmaker bulbs last night?" Lele asked.


    The male agent nodded weakly, "I didn''t eat it, she was the only one who ate it."


    "What else did you eat besides the bulbs?"


    The male agent shook his head. In addition to lilies and weeds, what else could he eat in this valley.


    The female agent did not seem to relieve the symptoms, but became more and more mad. Like the zombies in the movie, He He shouted, Lele was tired of eating, and kicked the female agent''s chin.


    With a click, it was suddenly quiet.


    "I analyzed it and found that there are active microorganisms in their blood. The decomposition rate of this microorganism is very fast. I calculated that it only takes an hour at most, and this active microorganism will flood every part of the body. "The piggy side has a result, and it''s not very good.


    "You mean they were both poisoned? Why is this woman the only one going crazy?"


    The little pig said slowly: "I haven''t finished speaking yet There is another active microorganism in the blood of women. Figuratively speaking, it is one yin and one yang. These two microorganisms will quickly combine. Then another new type of microorganism forms."


    He paused and continued: "This new type of microorganism has the effect of making the cerebral cortex of animals active, which is generally called madness."


    "So, black lily and other colors of lily bulbs contain microorganisms with different properties. It''s okay to eat them alone, but if you eat them all, it will make people crazy. Is that what you mean?" Xiaobao asked .


    The little pig nodded, but shook his head again, "Not exactly, the microorganisms in Widowmaker also have hallucinogenic effects, but the effect is not too strong. Only when combined together can they form a powerful hallucinogenic effect."


    "Can it be detoxified?" Xiaobao asked again.


    After entering the valley, he felt uneasy for the first time, because there were no living animals in the valley, and it was dead silence for dozens of miles, and his talent was useless here.

 Chapter 2989： Alien

    ?Little Pig shook his head, "The solution will definitely be able to solve it, but I haven''t thought of a way yet."


    Lele wanted to pat the piglet, but the slap made a turn in the air and landed on the back of Nao Nao''s head. , attracting them, step by step into the abyss, and there is no way to fight.


    "What are you beating me for? I didn''t say anything." Noisily yelled, beating him every time, he doesn''t hurt!


    "Who told you to stand by my side, go, it''s annoying to watch!"


    Lele waved his fist at him, and moved a few steps away angrily, so he couldn''t afford to hide.


    Twelve suddenly shouted, "I remembered, we all ate lily bulbs, so aren''t we all poisoned!"


    Everyone''s face changed, and the little pig shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, we didn''t eat Widowmaker, there is only one kind of microorganism, and it will be fine."


    "That''s good... But when I think of a creature in my body swimming in the blood, I feel hairy all over my body. Can you expel these microorganisms?" Lele rubbed her arm, she really felt uncomfortable.


    Twelve said disapprovingly: "Sister, you think too much, even if you don''t eat lily bulbs, there are countless microorganisms in our body, and the air is full of microorganisms, and you will inhale countless microbes when you take a breath. Small bugs, along the trachea and esophagus... into your..."


    "To shut up!"


    Lele angrily slapped the stinky girl who talked with gusto aside to join the noise, leaving the two of them uneasy to stay together.


    Twelve flattened her mouth, and she was right. Sister Lele is just a soft pinch of persimmons, and she likes to bully her and trouble brother.


    The little pig fiddled with the computer a few times and came up with fantastic patterns that looked like a maze. He pointed to the patterns and said, "I have analyzed the gene chains of these two microorganisms. In the currently known microorganisms Nothing like that was found in the library."


    Xiaobao looked serious, "It shows that these two microorganisms are a new species."


    His uneasy feeling is even stronger. The new species is like an alien. No one knows what kind of harm it will cause to the body. Even if the microorganisms in their bodies have not found any harm for the time being, who can guarantee that something will happen in the future? ?


    "I''m going out of the valley, Xiaozhu, you and me." Xiaobao looked at Xiaozhu.


    There are no animals in the valley, but there are outside the valley. Maybe he will understand something. He has to ask, otherwise, he will be like a headless fly, slamming around in the valley.


    Piglet sighed, "Okay... I''ll clean up."


    Let''s get together Do you want me to carry you? But two people are a bit difficult. "


    "No, you stay here and don''t leave!" Xiaobao''s expression was serious, he didn''t dare to joke anymore, and became serious.


    Lele wanted to go with her, but after thinking about it, she stayed. It wouldn''t help if she went, so just stay in the valley.


    "Where are they going? Are they looking for food?" Jason saw Xiaobao and Xiaozhu leave the valley, and came over to ask, his face was less hilarious and looked a lot more serious.


    "Yes." Lele nodded, and tied the screaming female agent tightly with vines.


    Walking to the secluded place, Xiaobao looked around and nodded at the pig. The pig lowered his wrist, and a green light broke into the grass. After a while... a huge python appeared in front of them. He spat out the letter in a friendly manner, and his eyes were very familiar.


    It is the enlarged version of Chacha. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2990： where is the treasure

    ?Cha Cha absorbed the huge energy of the nuclear explosion and succeeded in transcending the calamity, but because of a little glitch, its transcending calamity was not considered a real success, and it was only a little short of all clearance.


    The poor point made Cha Cha''s body too large and could not shrink freely, so Cha Cha stayed in the 100,000 Dashan Mountain. After the little pig went, he successfully made up for that shortcoming, and Cha Cha completely survived the calamity.


    Xiaobao patted Chacha''s head lightly, and sat on Chacha''s body. Little Pig also sat on it, and Chacha lay on his stomach obediently. When he saw that they were all seated, he glided with his head held high, and it got faster and faster. Shuttle through the grass that is taller than a person.


    Because Cha Cha''s body color is similar to the grass, and the speed is too fast, it feels like a gust of wind blowing, it is difficult to find that there is such a big snake in the grass.


    An hour later, Xiaobao and the others came back with a very solemn expression.


    "How is it? Did you find out?" Lele asked anxiously. Just now, the female agent had another seizure and almost broke the vine. She wrapped several vines again before restraining the woman.


    Xiaobao nodded slightly and said in a low voice, "The hallucinogenic effect of this microorganism is gradual. Three years ago, a few expedition team members entered here by mistake, and one team member was like this woman."


    "What''s the matter behind?"


    "This team member bit his comrade, and in the end his comrade was infected, and they all went crazy." Xiaobao frowned.


    It doesn''t matter if the expedition members are crazy. The most terrifying thing is that these people are missing now, but they are definitely still alive.


    Because the animals outside the valley said that in the past three years, terrifying savages have often appeared in the forest, strangling animals in the forest, and the most terrifying thing is that those bitten animals will eventually become very terrifying, just like those savages. , became a demon in the forest.


    "But we walked all the way, and we didn''t encounter savages and crazy beasts!" Lele was puzzled.


    "That''s because the forest is too big, and it''s only for a year, and it won''t cover the entire mountain, so we won''t encounter it." Little Pig explained.


    Twelve pointed at the male agent whose face was gradually turning blue, "He must be infected, what should I do now, kill them?"


    "Don''t... I''m not poisoned, I feel fine now..."


    The male agent couldn''t stop yelling, trying his best to endure the inexplicable restlessness in his body. Don''t let people find out, otherwise these ruthless children will really kill him!


    "Kill them all!"


    "No, stay and study for me!"


    Xiaobao and Xiaozhu spoke out at the same time, and the two stalemate for a while, and finally obeyed Xiaozhu''s advice, leaving them both dead, but they were both entangled by vines.


    "Let''s look for the treasure I don''t know where the entrance is. I just searched for a long time and couldn''t find any cave or anything. Could it be buried in the ground?" Lele said.


    "The soldiers are divided into two groups."


    Xiaobao took Lele to one end, Nao Nao and Twelve went to the other end, and Xiao Zhu stayed to study the two infected people and maybe find something.


    The valley is more than ten miles in diameter, and the area is very large. The four of them searched for a long time, but they did not find that in the valley, in addition to lilies, there were weeds taller than people, and there was a small stream surrounding the valley.


    "Strange, is it really underground?" Lele said to himself.


    Xiaobao stopped and looked at the environment he was in. He and Lele searched around the lily garden, and they had walked for most of the time. The valley was basically circular, and the lily garden was in the center of the valley, surrounded by flat grass.


    "There''s another possibility..." Little Treasure turned to look at the blooming lily garden with a thought. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2991： quiet ball

    "What''s the possibility?" Lele asked.


    Xiaobao pointed at Lily Garden and said, "The treasure may be in this formation. Let''s go back first and discuss with Xiaozhu how to enter the formation."


    It is impossible for Ning Chenxuan to set up a curse formation in the mountains for no reason. He must have his intentions. Xiaobao has some guesses in his heart, but he has not yet formed a specific idea. He has to look at the situation in the formation.


    "There''s nothing else in the garden besides flowers. The aerial photos of piglets are full of flowers, nothing." Lele thinks it''s unlikely.


    "Not necessarily, don''t underestimate the ancient formations. The mystery in it cannot be explained by science. I have an intuition. There must be a mystery in this formation. Let''s go!" Xiaobao is very sure.


    Aerial photography can only take pictures of the surface, and the formation method has a psychedelic effect, like some mysterious formations, which can make the big living people disappear instantly, and they can''t be seen even if they are close at hand. ...These impossible things were done by the ancients thousands of years ago, and they are amazing.


    "I didn''t find anything, did you find anything?" Nao Nao and Twelve walked over from the other end and shouted at them.


    "No, Brother Xiaobao said that it might be in this patch of flowers, let''s go back to find Xiaozhu first." After Lele finished speaking, she looked back subconsciously. She felt like someone was spying on them secretly.


    "Why do I feel like someone... Do you feel it?" said Nao Nao suspiciously, looking around from time to time.


    "I have..." Twelve frowned.


    Nao Nao Qiuqiu, who was lying on his shoulders, turned his black bean eyes, and there was an unfathomable expression on the mouse''s face. In this adventure trip, Qiuqiu changed his previous escape and became very quiet, except for eating Or eat, occasionally slip out alone, and come back at most every other day.


    "Is Qiuqiu unwell? I don''t think it will make any noise anymore." Twelve looked at Qiuqiu, who was too quiet, worriedly. Before going out to play, the one who made the most noise was Uncle Qiu.


    When we reached the new hilltop, the beautiful female squirrels on the mountain could not escape the ''magic claws'' of Uncle Ball. This time, even a female squirrel was not touched, which was too abnormal.


    "I''m getting old. My mother said that if Qiuqiu is calculated according to the age of a human, it will be in his 80s. Even if a bunch of beautiful female squirrels are in front of him, Qiuqiu will be powerless."


    Nao Nao sympathetically touched Qiuqiu''s fluffy hair, and after three seconds of self-reflection, he wondered if he should hit a buffalo, fill up Qiuqiu with ox kidneys and eggs, and it should have some effect. Bar!


    "Squeak..."


    Qiu Qiu slapped his tail on Nao Nao''s face, bared his teeth and cracked his mouth, and made himself a smart stinky boy. He is the eternally youthful Uncle Qiu. You are seven or eighty years old, and he will never grow old.


    The reason why she is reluctant to hook up with the female squirrel is just because the mountain is unsafe. She has gone out for a few laps in the past few days and found that there is a strange restlessness hidden in the mountain, and many animals are infected with a terrible thing. , looks fine now, but it''s also not sure when it will strike.


    Qiuqiu didn''t remind Xiaobao and the others that this was a good opportunity for a trial. He believed that these children...will definitely prevent the impending looting!


    "Get out of the way!" Nao Nao suddenly shouted, pushing away the twelve closest to him.


    Lele also reacted quickly, subconsciously grabbed Little Treasure to dodge, and a gray shadow rushed over.

 Chapter 2992： zombie wolf

    The speed of the gray shadow is like lightning, leaping in the air, and only after they got close did they see the appearance of this thing. It was a wild wolf as thin as ribs, and its eyes shot a strange green light, which made people shudder.


    "Isn''t there no animals? How could a wild wolf come out?" Lele dragged Xiaobao behind him and pulled out her refined slingshot, which was a coming-of-age gift from Yan Mingshun.


    The handle of the slingshot is made of alloy steel smelted from meteorites brought back from space. It will not melt even if thrown into magma. The rubber band is made of the toughest African rhino tendon, which can withstand Lele''s extraordinary brute force. .


    "Get out of the way!"


    Lele drew a full bow, and it was three steel balls. When the wild wolf was only one meter away from her, the three steel **** shot into the wild wolf''s eyebrows and two eyes in three directions. The beast is sure to die.


    but-


    The wild wolf was only stagnant in the air for a second, there were three large holes in the forehead, and even white brain plasma flowed out, mixed with blood flowers, but the wild wolf was unaffected, as if he could not feel the pain, he continued. He rushed over, the green light in his eyes was creepy.


    "Fuck... the undead wolf... what''s going on..." Nao Nao threw out the whirling knife, which is his special weapon and can be used repeatedly. The materials are the same as Lele''s slingshot, brought back from space meteorite.


    The whirling knife made an ethereal whistling sound, quickly flew to the wild wolf, turned around its neck, the wild wolf was blocked from the momentum, the whirling knife spun in the air, and flew back, on the wild wolf After cutting the circle again, most of the head was pulled down, and dark blood flowed out.


    The strange thing is that the wild wolf, whose head was about to break, still did not stop, which was unbelievably strange.


    "Cut off your head!" Xiaobao said suddenly.


    "Okay!"


    Nao Nao withdrew the spinning knife and threw it out again. This time he used a unique trick, three maneuvers, that is, the knife could spin itself in the air, and it would rotate back and forth three times, and the angle was erratic. , used this move to kill twelve hooligans who bullied women in one go.


    The wild wolf''s head finally fell to the ground, and three seconds later, the wild wolf finally fell down, his limbs twitching.


    A few people breathed a sigh of relief and walked over. Lele kicked the wild wolf''s body with his feet, "This wolf seems to have come out of a flower bush. Brother Xiaobao, didn''t you say that there are no living things in the valley?"


    Xiaobao looked solemn, "This wolf is not a living creature, it is already dead, UU Reading has no heartbeat or breathing."


    "Already dead? No, he ran so fast just now and wanted to eat us. Could it be a zombie?" Lele said with a smile, but just after she finished speaking, she realized that something was wrong, and the smile on her face gradually disappeared. .


    "This is the zombie wolf, which is almost the same species as the zombie described in the book. Be careful, don''t touch its blood, there are viruses in it." Xiaobao instructed.


    "Wouldn''t this wolf eat a lily bulb to turn into a zombie... Hell... are those two agents doing the same thing?"


    "It''s very possible... Let''s go back, I''m worried about the little pig!" Xiaobao took out a small bottle of potion, dripped some on the dead wolf, lit it again, and instantly the flames rushed up, and the dead wolf was enveloped in the flames , and soon burned to ashes.


    "The virus is alive and can only be killed with fire, go!"


    Xiaobao explained, pulling Lele back, because he was ill-considered, and now he understands that the ultimate purpose of the virus is to turn living things into zombies.


    Piglets are in danger now!

 Chapter 2993： Resident Evil?

    After Xiaobao and the others left, Xiaozhu was playing with the computer alone. He wanted to analyze the gene chains of those microorganisms as soon as possible and find a solution. He had an intuition that these microorganisms... would cause an uproar.


    Jason went to dig some bulbs to roast. He looked enviously at the juicy meat roasted in front of the piglet. He didn''t know where these children went to get prey. He and Pierre searched in the valley for a long time. Not a single fly was found.


    Jason peeled off a roasted bulb and ate it boringly. The first time he ate it, it felt good, but after eating several bland bulbs, Jason felt nauseous.


    He stared at the meat in front of the pig, oil dripped into the fire, and blue flames sprang up. The smell of the meat made his mouth water, his eyes glowed green, and he hated the roasted bulbs in his hands. .


    Pierre ate the bulb with big mouthfuls, as if he was eating delicious food in the world. Jason reluctantly ate one, but he couldn''t take it anymore, so he couldn''t help asking: "Is it really that delicious? Don''t you feel tired? "


    "It''s the only food for energy."


    Pierre said lightly, for him, it was a very lucky thing to have bulbs to replenish energy. Once he was on a mission, he really had nothing to eat, but could only eat the flesh and blood of the enemy...


    That kind of taste... still makes him extremely disgusting.


    Roasted bulbs are more than dead meat...he would eat roasted bulbs for a lifetime!


    Jason pouted towards the little pig, "There is another option."


    So much meat, why didn''t the boy eat it?


    What''s the fun in breaking a computer!


    Pierre glanced, expressionless, and continued to eat the roasted bulbs, "Those are not ours, but you can ask for it and see if he is willing to share it with you!"


    In fact, he was just joking, but Jason took it seriously, the guy''s eyes lit up, he immediately threw the half-eaten roasted bulb in his hand, and walked towards the little pig.


    The corner of Pierre''s mouth twitched, and he continued to eat the bulb. He didn''t have any hope that Jason could get to the barbecue. It was good to let him hit the wall, so as not to be too old and still so naive!


    The little pig''s hands seemed to dance, shaking flexibly on the keyboard, not responding to Jason''s arrival.


    "Hi... Your meat is about to be scorched." Jason helped turn the meat over, what a pity it was scorched, such a good meat.


    The little pig didn''t respond, and his eyes didn''t leave the screen at all. Jason swallowed, turned Rou Rou over again, and whispered, "If you don''t eat it, it will burn..."


    Still no response.


    Jason had to sit down and cook the meat dutifully, it would be a shame to waste food and his heart would hurt.


    Although the meat is not his Pierre waited for a long time without waiting for the lyrics to Jason come back, saw his **** sticking to the piggy side, like a pug, he hated the iron and shook Shaking his head, he continued to eat the bulbs, and left a few for Jason to eat when he came back later.


    "Roar����"


    The two people tied to the ground began to struggle non-stop, the blue on their faces deepened, and they made a low horn roar, which sounded like the roar of a beast when it was in danger.


    Jason looked at the two suspiciously, feeling uneasy.


    "You said...Are they mutated? Like the mutants in Resident Evil?" Jason said half-jokingly, not thinking it was possible.


    Resident Evil is just a science fiction movie, it can''t happen in real life.


    "Yes... they are mutants!"


    The pig''s sudden reply surprised Jason and was flattered.

 Chapter 2994： Crisis strikes

    The little pig''s eyes were a little tired, so he closed the computer and did eye exercises for a while, and felt more comfortable. At this time, the roars of the two people on the ground became more frequent and louder, which made people panic.


    "Really mutants? You''re not kidding, are you?" Jason felt incredible.


    The little pig got up, squatted down in front of the female agent, took out the syringe, and drew a tube of blood again. Jason found that the female agent''s blood had turned dark black after only a short time.


    The blood of the male agent was also drawn, and the color was also the same as that of the female agent, but it looked lighter.


    "You can let them take a bite, and you will also mutate." The pig replied slowly, and began to analyze the two tubes of blood. He wanted to know how fast those microorganisms were dividing.


    Jason shrank his neck and took a few steps back. Cold sweat oozes from his back, and he felt a gust of gloomy wind during the day.


    "Don''t you eat meat? It''s already cooked."


    Jason remembered that the little pig didn''t seem to have eaten since he got up, so he couldn''t help but took out the knife, cut the fragrant meat into small pieces, skewered it with a stick, and handed it to the little pig, "Eat something, or else Bad for the stomach."


    The meat was all delivered to him, and it was hard for Little Pig to ignore it, so he had to take the meat and eat it. He was very satisfied with the way he skewered the meat and felt much better about Jason.


    A person who can care about his stomach should not be a bad person.


    "Gudu...gudu..."


    Jason swallowed several times, forcing himself to turn his head away, not watching the piglet eat the meat, but he couldn''t cover his nose, and the scent burrowed into it.


    Piglet looked at the source of the sound, and saw Jason''s awkward and unpromising look, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise. This foreigner is quite interesting, and he is really a strange agent.


    "You give me two skewers of meat, and you eat the rest."


    The little pig''s voice was like the sound of heaven, which made Jason unable to believe his ears, and his eyes bulged out. Is there such a good thing?


    "If you don''t want to eat it, forget it." The little pig was a little impatient, he didn''t respond for a long time, and his IQ was too low.


    Jason nodded vigorously, "I want to eat... I''ll give you the most tender ones, two skewers are too few, I make three skewers, young people should eat more so that they can grow taller, let me tell you, male The child must be over 180, otherwise no woman will fall in love with you..."


    The little pig frowned and looked blankly at the man who was babbling in front of him. He regretted it...


    I''ve never met a man who nags more than a woman.


    "So...that''s why you''re Xiaoshou?" Xiaozhu said lightly, took the three skewers of meat that Jason had skewered, and looked at a guy who was only 170 jokingly.


    Jason was stunned for a while It took him a while to understand the meaning of Xiaozhu''s words, and his face was immediately flushed, and he was speechless.


    "No...not...I love Pierre..." Jason explained falteringly.


    Piglet turned his head to the computer, too lazy to listen anymore, he was not interested in love at all, whether it was a man, a man, or a woman.


    Jason hesitated for a long time. Seeing that the piggy ignored him, it was meaningless to say it alone. He picked up the remaining large piece of barbecue, and happily returned to Pierre, under Pierre''s surprised eyes. Next, proudly gave him more than half of it.


    "Eat it quickly, it''s fragrant!" Jason took a big bite himself, his mouth was oily, and his eyes were squinted.


    The corners of Peel''s lips rose slightly, and he cut a piece of meat with a knife, fed it into Jason''s mouth, and ate it in large gulps.


    Time passed minute by minute, the three of them were very quiet, the sun was shining, the wind was breezy, and the flowers were full of flowers. If you ignore the two weird people on the ground, everything is so beautiful.


    "Roar..." The female agent suddenly shouted.

 Chapter 2995： walking skeleton

    "What''s going on... what happened..."


    Jason had just finished eating the barbecue, and his stomach was full. He lay contentedly on the grass to bask in the sun. He was startled by the female agent''s roar, and a carp jumped up.


    Pierre dragged him behind him and quickly drew his gun, looking nervous.


    "Roar����"


    The male agent also let out a roar, and the two got up from the ground, struggling a few times, and the vines on their bodies were broken.


    The closest to them is Xiaozhu, which is less than three meters away. Xiaozhu has a typical developed mind, simple limbs, no kung fu, and slow reaction speed.


    "God...Go and save that kid..." Jason yelled, and shot the two zombies close to the piggy.


    But when the bullet hit them, it only temporarily slowed their speed. There were a few more bullet holes in the body, and dark blood flowed out, but they still walked forward, did not stop, and kept roaring from their mouths.


    "Damn...what the **** is this, why can''t you kill him?" Jason was terrified. He clearly hit the female agent in the heart, but this **** has nothing to do, **** it.


    The zombie was less than a meter away from the pig, Jason hesitated for a while, but rushed over, for the sake of such a large piece of barbecue, he had to pass.


    Pierre sighed lightly and had to follow him. Jason is a good-hearted guy. He has countless flaws that can make an agent die, but the amazing thing is that after more than ten years, this guy is still alive!


    The little pig rolled on the ground in embarrassment. The **** mouth of the female zombie was about to bite his neck. Pierre kicked over and kicked the female zombie aside. The pig took a deep breath and pressed the button. After taking off the bracelet on his wrist, a silver light shot out and rushed into the body of the female zombie.


    "boom����"


    The female zombie''s body made a hoarse explosion sound, and a big hole was broken in her chest, only the ribs on both sides were left to support it. Through this big hole, you could see the scenery behind the female zombie.


    Jason gulped in disgust and took a few steps back, worried that the dirty flesh of the female zombie would splash on him.


    But Rao is like this, the female zombie is still walking, vividly explaining what the walking skeleton looks like.


    Xiaozhu picked up his computer and the treasure bag and ran. After he ran to the safety zone, he was relieved. After preparing to go back, he would study some small weapons for self-protection. Life should be cherished.


    "Fuck... it''s still not dead..."


    Jason was shocked and fired a few more shots, but the bullets were all empty, but the two zombies were useless.


    The little pig calmed down, frowned and thought, and soon he froze and shouted, "Break their necks!"


    Piel put away the gun put on leather gloves, and pulled out a sharp dagger, rushed behind the female zombie, the dagger cut a circle around her neck, and then punched out .


    "click"


    The head of the female zombie rolled to the ground, and her body stood for a few seconds... she fell to the ground and stopped walking.


    "Great����"


    Jason shouted in surprise, and rushed up, ready to join forces with Pierre to explode the male zombie''s head.


    The two have been working together for more than ten years, and they have a good understanding of each other.


    Everything was going well, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief and prepared to call Jin Jin to withdraw their troops, but��


    "Be careful behind!" Piglet shouted.


    Pierre reacted faster. He subconsciously dragged Jason and stood in front of him. A gray shadow scurried in the air and rushed towards him. Pierre stretched out his hand to block the face door, and there was a huge pain in his arm.

 Chapter 2996： Zombies emerging from the ground

    ?Hui Ying is a scrawny zombie wolf, the same as Xiao Bao and the others, with a strange green light in his eyes, as thin as a skeleton, but very fast.


    The zombie wolf bit Pierre''s arm. Jason was startled and rushed forward like crazy, trying to cut the zombie wolf''s neck. Pierre endured the pain and dragged Jason back again.


    "I come!"


    Pierre knew that he would also be infected with the virus, and eventually turned into a male and female agent, a zombie without emotion. He was very unwilling... but he was even more reluctant to see Jason injured.


    Fearing the danger of being bitten by the zombie wolf again, Pierre hugged the zombie wolf tightly, grabbed the wolf''s head tightly, and yelled at Jason, "Quick!"


    Jason reacted and cut off the neck of the zombie wolf neatly, the wolf''s head fell to the ground, Pierre breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at the wound on his arm slumped.


    "I''ll sterilize you... It''ll be fine, it''ll be fine..." Jason thought nervously, with tears in his eyes, and searched the bag, but he couldn''t find anything, so he simply put the bag away. The contents were all poured out and scattered on the ground.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine," Peel comforted him.


    "It''s definitely not going to happen... We still have to go to Hangzhou to retire. I have saved a lot of money and can buy a big house by the West Lake, where the scenery is beautiful, and there are delicious food... You must not have trouble... "


    Jason searched for a long time, and finally found the medicine. He couldn''t stop his mouth at all, otherwise he would cry.


    Pierre smiled, with a bit of bitterness, and wanted to say something to comfort Jason, but he soon found out that something was wrong, and turned around suddenly, looking horrified.


    "Back off!" Pierre yelled at Jason.


    The little pig was also taken aback. A group of zombies appeared strangely in the beautiful Lily Garden. There were males and females, and some beasts. All of them had dull faces and pale faces, but their bodies were much more flexible than the previous male and female agents. .


    One by one they appeared, and the number became more and more, there were hundreds of them, which was horrifying.


    "Damn...how can there be so many...let''s run away..." Jason pulled Pierre and was about to escape, let the **** mission go to hell!


    He just wants to live happily with Pierre for the rest of his life. Even if Pierre becomes a zombie, he will not give up. What if he forgets him?


    As long as he remembers it is enough!


    "I can''t escape..." Pierre murmured with a calm face, fear appeared for the first time.


    He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of not being able to protect his lover!


    Seeing the zombies pouring in from outside the valley, Xiaozhu couldn''t help frowning. He was careless. These zombies should have been summoned by the roars of the male and female agents!


    It''s a pity that Chacha and Xueer were taken away by Xiaobao, and they didn''t know when they would come back. Xiaozhu sighed, turned it over in his treasure bag, and found something the size of a pigeon''s egg. .


    "Cover your ears and lie down!"


    Xiaozhu said to Jason and the others, threw the things in his hand into the zombie group, quickly covered his ears, and fell on the ground.


    Jason and the others only had time to lie down, before covering their ears, when a loud noise came from the sky, and the ground trembled.


    Xiaobao and the others were about to rush back when they heard a loud noise and their expressions changed drastically.


    "Let Chacha take us back, something happened!" Xiaobao shouted.

 Chapter 2997： undead monster

    ? The little pig threw a cherry bomb he developed by himself. The power was comparable to three grenades. It could blow a house into rubble, and a group of monsters were blown into the sky, with heads, hands, and feet... And all kinds of minced meat flew all over the sky, and then thumped and fell to the ground.


    The original group of monsters was suddenly blasted with a large gap, but the remaining monsters still walked forward with expressionless faces, unaffected by the bomb at all. Some of them broke their hands and feet, and even Most of the body was blown away, and only half of the body was used to walk...


    "Damn...how can these things not blow up?"


    Jason got up from the ground, patted off the dirt and minced meat from his body in disgust, and his ears were buzzing, as if there were countless mosquitoes flying in his ears.


    "Because their nerve tissue is already damaged, they can only be killed by cutting off their heads." The pig said in a deep voice, preparing to take out another cherry bomb.


    The one just now had some effect, at least killing a dozen monsters, because their heads were blown away. Anyway, he had a lot of these small bombs. He used to play with them when he was bored, and he made N all at once. many.


    At least it can be delayed until Xiaobao and the others come back.


    "What did you say? Loud... can''t hear clearly!" Jason saw the little pig''s mouth move, but he didn''t hear anything, only a buzzing sound in his ears.


    Xiao Zhu gave him a disdainful look, too lazy to say any more, he was more stupid than a pig, he had already warned him just now, and he didn''t know how to cover his ears, he deserved to be deaf.


    When the little pig was about to throw the second bomb, a hurricane blew over, rolling yellow sand flying in the sky, making people unable to open their eyes, and the air was also mixed with a faint scent of tea.


    "Damn, why is there a tornado? It''s so weird here... Let''s get out!" Jason was startled and covered his eyes with his hands, but he still couldn''t open them, but he smelled the scent of his favorite tea.


    "How can there be a tea fragrance? It seems that it is still Longjing tea. Is there also a Longjing tea tree here?" Jason was surprised and delighted.


    The little pig knew that it must be the incarnation of Chacha, he smiled at Jason and beckoned, Jason pointed to himself in surprise, the little pig nodded, Jason came over hurriedly, Pierre Don''t worry, I followed.


    "What''s the matter?" Jason asked.


    The little pig smiled mysteriously, and put his hand in front of him, "I''ll show you something good!"


    "What... thump..."


    Jason just opened his eyes The little pig waved his hand gently, and the colorless and odorless powder was scattered in the air. Jason fell to the ground in response. Pierre was shocked and attacked the little pig, but the little pig sprinkled it. The powder that came out had already been blown in front of Pierre along the wind.


    Pierre only took a few steps, and he fell to the ground in the same way as Jason.


    The hurricane stopped, and Xiaobao and the others appeared. Chacha''s huge body was like a giant dragon. Wherever they passed, they crushed several monsters to death. Lele and Twelve looked at the monsters who were still walking with disgust.


    "How come there are so many suddenly? Where do they usually hide?" Lele felt very strange.


    There is no trace of living creatures in the valley, so how could so many monsters suddenly appear, it feels like they are drilling out of the ground.


    "Under the Lily Garden, where is their base camp, the roars of the two mutant agents summoned them in the morning, but they have completely mutated successfully and are even more difficult to deal with!" Xiaobao said. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2998： race to kill monsters

    ?"Roar����"


    Xue Er, who came back with Xiaobao and the others, saw so many monsters, and excitedly used her front paws to plan the ground. Without Lele''s instructions, she jumped into the air and rushed towards the monsters.


    I can finally have a good fight, it has been held for many years!


    "Xue''er, don''t bite them, they''re too dirty!" Lele asked loudly.


    Nao Nao rolled his eyes reluctantly. His life was at stake, and he was still worried about hygiene. That''s how women always forget where they are because of small things.


    Cher was very obedient, and used claws instead. Its claws were sharper than daggers, and it easily broke the necks of monsters, killing one with one claws.


    "It''s great, I''ll show off my prowess in the next time I watch my lord!"


    Nao Nao took out three rotary knives. He could use three of them at the same time. The lethality was more terrifying than bombs. Yan Mingshun had commented before. Is the first, Lele can only be ranked second.


    As for Xiaobao and Xiaozhu, without their talents, their personal combat power would be scum.


    "Go..."


    Nao Nao threw the three rotary knives out separately, and there was a whistling sound in the air. Everyone only saw three silver lights flashing in the air, and they would turn around. Where the silver light reached, the monster''s head... ...just like cutting a watermelon, they all fell to the ground.


    Yinguang circled in the air and returned to Nao Nao''s hands one after another, but a piece of his head fell off the ground. He probably counted twelve, "Twenty-one, Nao Nao is too powerful!"


    The little girl had stars in her eyes and looked at Nao Nao admiringly, she knew that Nao Nao was the most powerful!


    "Look at me!"


    Not to be outdone, Lele gave up the slingshot. She took out the soft knife from her waist and shook it lightly. The sharp blade was straight and shot out a cold light. Twelve also drew out her weapon, a silver-wire whip with the same eyebrow. Mei''s previous weapon was similar, but it was improved by Li Jiu, and its lethality was even greater.


    The two looked at each other, and invariably became competitive, and at the same time rushed into the zombie group, "Let''s compete and see who has the most heads!"


    The one who proposed the competition was Twelve. As soon as she finished speaking, she swung her whip around a monster''s head, and with just a slight tug, the entire head was cut off.


    Because this whip is as thin as celestial silk, but it is very tough and sharp, and human flesh is as delicate as tofu in front of it.


    Twelve snorted proudly, her mother was a kung fu master that even Uncle Yan was afraid of, but she was a master trained by her mother!


    Lele smiled disapprovingly, and slashed out with a backhand, cutting the nearest monster in half, separating them from the center of the eyebrows, a ruler could not measure it so accurately.


    The monster stood for a while, and after the three young masters, the two halves of the body slowly slipped and fell to the ground.


    Twelve frowned in disgust. Sister Lele is just like that. There is no beauty in killing people. It is like a slaughterhouse.


    "Sister Lele, can you stop being so bloody?"


    Lele slashed out again. This time, he cut off the monster''s head directly and turned back, "If there is no blood to kill, is it still called murder?"


    Hypocritical!


    The two of them showed their might in the group of monsters and destroyed dozens of them in a row, but there were too many monsters.


    The little pig patted Chacha''s head lightly, Chacha nodded obediently, turned his head, and rushed towards the monster group like a tank. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2999： kill him

    "Everyone is back, Chacha is here!" Lele roared at the red-eyed Twelve, ran over and dragged her back, not to disturb Yaxing, who was killing the enemy.


    Cha Cha stuck out his tongue, raised his huge head high, and looked down at the monsters in front of him. Seeing that Lele and Twelve were running away, Cha Cha made a move.


    With a flick of the huge tail, a tornado blew up on the flat ground. It was bigger than before. Many monsters, like kites with strings cut off, were swept up into the sky by the hurricane, and they went up and down together.


    There is a huge difference in body size. The monsters are powerless in front of Chacha. Within a few minutes, Chacha easily rolls most of the monsters into the sky, and then falls off. Some are unlucky, and their necks are straight. It was broken, and the dark blue head rolled away.


    "The bones of these mutants are particularly brittle, as are the neck bones. They can break their necks without much effort," Xiaozhu explained.


    Suddenly... there was a strange whistling sound in the air, like the roar of a beast, very sharp and piercing, and what was even more strange was that the monsters who were still moving forward stopped after hearing this strange sound. , and slowly turned his head and returned to the original path.


    "See where they go?"


    Everyone stared intently at the remaining monsters. Although they had severed limbs and severe injuries, they walked back without hesitation and felt no pain at all.


    "They are indeed back in the garden!"


    The monsters all walked towards the garden. It is puzzling that there are so many monsters, but as soon as they step into the garden, the whole person seems to disappear out of thin air.


    In the end... all the monsters walked into the garden and disappeared. If it weren''t for the heads, broken hands and feet, and minced meat all over the ground, they would have thought that what just happened was just a dream.


    "This formation has the effect of blindfolding." Xiaozhu frowned, thought for a while and then said, "This is not a simple curse formation, Ning Chenxuan has also added other blinding formations."


    "What now? Go in and find them?" Nao Nao was eager to try.


    He hadn''t had enough kills just now, so Chacha was wiped out all at once.


    "I won''t go in for the time being. I suspect that these monsters are being controlled. Did you hear the voice just now?" Xiaobao asked.


    "Yes, the monster will only leave after hearing that strange sound. Are there still humans in this garden?" Lele wondered even more. If there were humans, how did the humans survive?


    It is impossible to eat bulbs every day!


    Xiaobao immediately denied it It can''t be a human, I suspect it is the leader of the monster. Let''s rest for a while, and we will enter the battle in an hour! "


    He took out the bottle, dripped the potion on the ground, took out a burning wooden stick from the bonfire, and threw it over. Immediately, a raging fire ignited. After a while, the ground was clean, but the soil was smoked. black.


    Jason on the ground snorted, woke up faintly, looked at them in confusion, and asked subconsciously, "What about those monsters?"


    "Ran!"


    Jason touched the back of his head, the ground was clean, no head, and no broken hands or feet, but there was still a good smell of tea in the air, but it was a little lighter.


    "You smell the scent of tea..."


    Xiaobao interrupted his questioning sharply, pointing to Pierre on the ground and shouting, "He''s infected!"


    Nao Nao immediately took out the rotary knife and said coldly, "Kill him!"

 Chapter 3000： go into battle

    ?"do not want!"


    Jason was startled, stood in front of Pierre, and looked at everyone begging, "Don''t kill Pierre, please, I will watch him!"


    "Do you want to die? He will turn into a monster, he won''t even remember who you are, and he might kill you!"


    "No, Pierre won''t kill me, even if he really turns into a monster, I''ll just tie him up, I won''t let him hurt you, please...don''t kill him! "


    Jason begged bitterly that Pierre was hurt because of him, and he would never give up on Pierre until the last moment.


    Even if he really turned into a monster, he would not give up. The big deal was to live in this big mountain with Pierre. The scenery here is beautiful, and there are endless meat and wild fruits. He and Pierre will definitely be very happy. of!


    "Look for yourself, his body has turned light blue. If the blue color deepens, he will mutate. That''s what the two people were like yesterday, don''t deceive yourself, get out of the way!"


    Nao Nao simply pushed Jason away and raised his knife, ready to cut off Pierre''s head.


    He will never allow any dangerous existence around him, and must be nipped in the bud in time.


    "Don''t...please..."


    Jason rushed over in pain, but he was not as fast as making a fuss. He looked at the knife reflecting the cold light in despair, and his heart was like a knife twisted.


    "Let him go first!" Piglet said.


    The noisy knife was less than one centimeter away from Pierre''s neck. Hearing this, he stopped and looked at the pig in confusion.


    "I have a new discovery and I need experimental equipment, so leave him for me to study." Xiaozhu explained the reason lightly.


    Nao Nao shrugged and withdrew the knife, "Okay, I have to find a stronger vine and tie him tightly."


    "I''ve got it back, and I''ll still be watching him!" Jason cried with joy and looked at the piglet with gratitude.


    He took the initiative to tie Pierre, Pierre has begun to lose consciousness, his eyes have turned green, and he will bark and growl when he sees others, but when Jason gets close to him, he will look at him with hazy eyes Looking at Jason, as if thinking about who this person is, very obedient.


    "Strange, Pierre''s mutation speed is much faster than those of the two. The two of them mutated overnight, and Pierre only started after a while." Nao Nao rubbed his chin, unable to figure out what was going on.


    The piglet has drawn Pierre''s blood and observed it under a microscope After listening to the noise, he said solemnly: "Because Pierre was directly infected by the monster, and the other two But it was infected by eating Widowmaker, you see, the microorganisms in Pierre''s blood are a new species, very active, and divide faster..."


    Everyone''s expressions became serious, and the atmosphere became heavy.


    "Get ready to go into battle, eat something first." Xiaobao said.


    Lele took out simple foods such as ham sausages from the bag, and ate them after simple processing. The little pig kept playing with it on the computer.


    "Entering the battle from here, this should be the safest entrance, there may be a psychedelic formation inside, if you see beautiful women, banknotes, food or deceased relatives... and other scenarios that are impossible to appear here, none of you can Believe it, close your eyes now."


    The little pig warned him, walked in the front, and led everyone into the battle.


    The entrance he brought was the corner of the white lily, and everyone followed him and stepped into the lily garden. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 3001： Its actually a poison

    ?Everyone walked slowly with the little pig, Jason was worried about Pierre, took him, tied him tightly with vines, and he was leading in front.


    Pierre''s situation is very strange. He has lost his subjective consciousness. He doesn''t know everyone, including Jason, and he has deep hostility to Lele and the others. As long as he gets close to him, he is ready to go. Prepare to attack.


    But to Jason, Pierre was very tame, obediently letting him lead him without resisting at all.


    The little pig is very interested in Pierre, and he is not allowed to let them do anything to Pierre. He wants to stay and study slowly.


    The few people walked for about ten minutes. Except for the lilies, they were still lilies, and the further they went, the bigger and bigger the lilies, some of them were as tall as most of the people.


    "These flowers are so weird, it''s like taking hormones!" Twelve always felt a little nervous, and subconsciously made a noise next to him.


    The little pig said lightly: "I did eat hormones, those mutated microorganisms, to be precise, the poison of Miao''s rein."


    He has been able to determine that the microorganisms contained in these lilies are the famous Miao Cups all over the world.


    Everyone''s face changed, and they had a bad feeling. This time''s task... It''s not as easy as they thought before!


    Outside the garden, Longfeng and Longtu stood quietly.


    "Would you like to follow up?" Long Tu asked, his face was not very good-looking and he was worried.


    "What did you sense?" Long Feng asked.


    Long Tu frowned, "My sense is intermittent. After entering this valley, I can''t feel anything, but before, my sense was... don''t come near here, it''s dangerous!"


    This was the warning the earth gave him, and Long Tu did not dare to take it lightly.


    On a previous mission, he did not obey the warning to retreat, and that time he almost lost his life.


    "Let''s retreat!" Long Tu had the intention of retreating.


    The dragon group has regulations. If you foresee the danger of life and death, you can retreat, because every member of the dragon group is extremely precious and cannot afford to sacrifice.


    Long Feng shook his head, "You can''t withdraw, these children have already entered, we can''t stand by."


    There are Li Jiu''s daughter, Yan Mingshun''s child, and Heliance''s... each one''s background is so dangerous, if you know that he and Long Tu ignore it, I''m afraid that there will be no good fruit to eat in the future.


    Long Tu also thought of this layer, "Then go and call them out?"


    He hasn''t married a wife yet, he really doesn''t want to die!


    Long Feng glared at him, "Children are more daring than you, go in, I don''t think anything will happen at most there is no danger!"


    Those children are not ordinary people, they are the dignified dragon group, they can''t be scorned by a group of little kids!


    Nao Nao looked back and sneered, "They followed up, but they were a bit daring."


    "Don''t worry about them, we''re at the entrance." The little pig in front stopped, and the front suddenly became brighter.


    "God...what''s going on, how can there be such a big hole?" Jason exclaimed exaggeratedly, his eyes almost bulging out.


    The others were also stunned, and Lele was puzzled, "Why can''t aerial photography be taken of such a big hole?"


    The aerial photography of Xiaozhu is full of flowers, and there is no such cave at all.


    "Blindfolding, advanced formations can not only deceive people''s eyes, but also electronic eyes... Wait for me for a while, I will see if there is any danger." Xiaozhu walked to the entrance of the cave.


    Everyone thought it was incredible that such a big hole could be covered up. The ancient people were really great!

 Chapter 3002： terribly cold

    ?The cave is only half exposed on the ground, the dark and dark entrance is bottomless, and the damp and gloomy cold comes out from the cave. The valley is as warm as spring, and the sun is shining today. It is just right to wear two clothes, not too cold or not. hot.


    But now...they put on their jackets and wrapped them tightly, and they still felt the air-conditioning was overwhelming.


    "How can it be so cold? It feels like two worlds!" Twelve was shivering with cold, her face was a little blue, and she hurriedly took out her father''s special defense coat from the bag and put it on.


    Li Jiu''s products are of course extraordinary. They look completely different from ordinary jackets, and the materials are also completely different. They are warm in winter and cool in summer. They are bulletproof and have an automatic washing function. Even if they wear them for a year, they will not get dirty. The baby girl did it, and Xiaobao Lele and the others also had one.


    But... this treasure has a fatal flaw��


    Ugly!


    Ugly enough to Lele them, if it was not a matter of life and death, they would never wear this treasured clothes, but now... it has come to the time of life and death, no matter how ugly they are, they can only wear them.


    After all, life is much more important than appearance, of course!


    "I really don''t know what my dad is doing. Any color you choose will look better than this yellow shit. It''s just yellow shit, and there''s a little green in it... I''m going, I can''t eat dinner, after I go back. Resolutely let him improve!"


    Twelve was the first to put on the treasured clothes, and looked helplessly and disgustedly at the yellow ''shit'' clothes on her body. She was a beautiful girl, but now she has turned into a piece of shit...


    The person also put on the treasure clothes, which is a bit troublesome to wear, because it is a one-piece, even the head is put in, and only five holes are exposed, which can be said to be all-round protection.


    Just think, the whole body is the same color as shit, what is it not a lump of shit?


    "Pfft... it''s like shit!" Jason looked at them in astonishment, couldn''t help laughing, and got several big eyes.


    Longfeng Longtu and the others who followed behind also put on treasure clothes, but their materials were a little worse than that of Twelve and the others.


    A group of people put on shit-colored clothes, and everyone felt more balanced, no one should laugh at anyone, but... Everyone looked at Jason in unison, and he was just wearing an ordinary jacket.


    Among the piles of ''shit'', Jason stood out. He had a little red in the green bushes, and it was an eyesore no matter how he looked at it.


    "Put it on!"


    Twelve took out another treasured garment from the bag. Li Jiu was worried that her daughter would not be enough, so she prepared a double copy of everything.


    The material of the clothes shrinks freely and is very thin. When rubbed together, it can be stuffed into an egg-sized bottle. It is very convenient to carry. Jason looked at the clothes with disgust, and he didn''t want to wear them at all.


    So **** ugly!


    "Can you...?"


    "Can not!"


    Everyone is against it If you want to be ugly, be ugly together!


    Jason shrugged helplessly, and had to put on his clothes, but he discovered the benefits of clothes. He was as cold as a dog just now, but now it''s not cold at all, and it''s still warm.


    "Go in!" The little pig had already stepped into the cave, and everyone followed behind.


    The cave was damp and tickling could be heard, the inside of the cave was bigger than the outside, the largest part was the size of a football field, and the top and sides of the cave were filled with natural stalactites, dripping with water.


    It shows that this cave is natural. I don''t know how many millions of years ago it was formed.


    "Roar����"


    The hoarse roar came from afar, fluctuating, echoing in the hole, and it was impossible to tell where it came from.

 Chapter 3003： submerged in water

    "Is this the base camp of those monsters?" Lele asked.


    The little pig nodded, "It should be, I don''t know how deep this hole is, but it is not too shallow, enough to accommodate tens of thousands of monsters, or even more."


    "No... There were a lot of monsters that came in from the outside before, not all of them came out of this hole, maybe there are two base camps for monsters!" Jason put forward different opinions.


    Xiaobao stopped and looked around, "These holes are open in all directions, and there is wind, which means there must be more than one exit. Maybe the other exit is outside the valley."


    "It is possible that those monsters can''t be in the sun for a long time. They are suitable for living in dark and humid places. It is very possible that they hide in caves during the day and go out to hunt for food at night!" Little Pig explained.


    In the past two days, he also found that monsters are photophobic, and their food is also blood, very similar to vampires, but they are definitely not vampires. No self-consciousness at all.


    Xiaobao continued: "That''s right. I heard that the monsters all act at night. These attacks on us during the day should have a reason."


    "I guess that''s why Ning Chenxuan did everything possible to lure us here!" Xiaozhu smiled lightly.


    Lele didn''t understand, "What''s the reason? You mean Ning Chenxuan set us up?"


    "Of course, there is no treasure here at all, and there is no new weapon map, only the monsters he created and his conspiracy." Xiaozhu''s tone was rare and serious.


    "He''s turned into ashes, what conspiracy is there?" Lele couldn''t understand it.


    The reason why bad people want to play tricks and tricks is to make profits from them. Very few people will do things that are harmful to others. Ning Chenxuan is a dead person, what benefits can he bring to himself?


    The little pig shrugged, "I don''t know yet, take a step and see."


    "No... Did you hear the sound of water flowing?" Nao Nao turned his ears.


    Everyone quieted down and held their breath, and sure enough, they heard the sound of gurgling water, and it was getting louder and louder.


    Nao Nao suddenly changed his face and shouted, "No, the water is coming!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the surging water rushed over, like a tsunami. Everyone didn''t have time to respond, and the water drowned them. Fortunately, the cave was deep enough, and there was a gap of more than one meter deep.


    "Fuck... these waters are so icy, even colder than the ice water in the Arctic!" Nao Nao accidentally choked on his saliva almost lost his teeth.


    Lele hurriedly held Xueer on top of her head. Xueer was not afraid of the cold, but she couldn''t stay in the water for a long time, and the ball jumped to the top of her noisy head earlier. She was calm and didn''t panic at all.


    The little pig was also very calm. He took out the homemade raft from the treasure bag. It looked only a little bigger than a duck, but when he shook it off, he found that the area of ??the raft was not small.


    "How to inflate? Does it take turns?" Everyone looked at the deflated raft suspiciously. How long would it take to fill up?


    "Slobber will stain my raft."


    The little pig flattened his mouth in disgust, and took out another small box from the treasure bag. It looked a bit like a power bank, but it was square and not very large. The little pig took out a small box from the box. The tube, inserted into the valve of the raft, pressed a switch on the box.


    "laugh����"


    In that instant, the deflated raft suddenly bounced up and became bulging and full. The little pig pressed down on the raft, very satisfied, pulled out the tube and sealed the valve.

 Chapter 3004： in the dragon vein

    ? "Go up!"


    The little pig clumsily climbed onto the raft, and others also climbed on it. His raft can accommodate ten people, like a small boat, and the seven of them, Gacher, are more than enough to sit on.


    "Damn...there are monsters behind!" Jason looked back in horror.


    There were two people thumping in the water, looking exhausted.


    Xiaobao glanced at Xiaozhu, the boat belonged to him, and Xiaozhu had to make the decision.


    The little pig shrugged, "You decide, there are still vacancies anyway."


    Xiaobao smiled, and when the two of Longfeng swam over, he pulled them up.


    "Thank you..." The two of them couldn''t help thanking them. The thermal insulation performance of their clothing materials was not as good as that of Xiaobao and the others, and they were freezing enough in the water.


    The troubled yin and yang sarcastically said, "Finally showed up? I thought you guys were going to hide for a long time!"


    Long Feng and the two bowed their heads in embarrassment, but they didn''t expect their whereabouts to be discovered from the very beginning.


    Xiaobao winked at the trouble, and closed his mouth angrily. What he hates most is the sneaky person behind his back, who is not fair at all. If he hadn''t looked at Li Jiu''s face, he would have taken action long ago. !


    The boat does not need to be rowed, it flows down automatically, and the speed is not slow. There are dark caves along the way, and there are stalactites glowing with dim light overhead.


    "No... We are walking from top to bottom, downstream, which means that the water just now was put down by someone from the top." Lele patted her thigh, and the sound was very abrupt from the ground.


    "It must be those monsters!" Nao Nao grunted.


    "Doesn''t it mean that monsters have no subjective consciousness? How could they think of drowning us with water?" Lele retorted.


    Nao Nao was speechless for a while.


    Xiaobao said: "It is very likely that their leader gave orders. I suspect that this leader has already been conscious. The actions of these monsters are organized, and this leader should be secretly commanding."


    Everyone was silent, the air became silent, only the sound of running water.


    Monsters are so terrifying without consciousness. If they are conscious, I don''t know how difficult it will be!


    Xiaobao looked at Longfeng and the others, "Are we in the dragon vein now?"


    The expressions of the two Longfeng changed greatly. Although they didn''t answer, they had already made it clear. Xiaobao smiled clearly, and he really guessed correctly.


    The so-called treasures are all lies. The route map in the Jade Goddess of Mercy left by Ning Chenxuan is actually the route of the dragon veins and those monsters. What Xiaobao can''t understand is why Ning Chenxuan has to let him come here. ?


    Maybe at the end, you will know!


    "That''s what dragon veins are like? Isn''t this an underground river?" Lele looked at the dark water in disbelief was beyond her expectations.


    Long Tu frowned and denied: "The dragon veins here are not right. The dragon veins are a blessed place in the world. They should be full of spiritual energy and warm like spring, but now they are gloomy and turbid everywhere."


    "Because the dragon veins have been polluted!" Xiaobao said in a deep voice.


    Longfeng and Longtu''s expressions changed greatly, and they said in unison, "The dragon vein is related to the lifeline of the country, even if it is just a branch of the dragon vein, it will have a big impact. Ning Chenxuan has a vicious heart, he wants the whole country to be buried with him. !"


    "What''s the hurry, get rid of these monsters, or you''ll be fine!" Nao Nao said angrily.


    It''s just a branch of the dragon. It takes at least a year and a half to extend to the whole country. How can it be so fast, a year and a half is enough for them to destroy the monsters.


    "Plop... roar..."


    The sound of water sounded, mixed with a hoarse roar, and everyone was immediately alert and took out their weapons.

 Chapter 3005： Where did so many human monsters come from?

    ?����One Chinese Network����.x^8^1`z^����No Ads


    "Fuck... these monsters can actually swim... Damn..." Naoyao shouted in surprise, staring at the monsters thrashing in the water.


    These monsters, who are stiff in walking, are actually very flexible in the water, but because the joints are too stiff, they make a lot of movement, otherwise they will not be so easy to find out.


    "The light of the torch is too small, is there any bright spot?" Naoyao shouted.


    The cave was pitch-dark, and his torch light could only illuminate one spot, not the entire surface of the water, so he couldn''t see how many monsters there were.


    "Wait a moment."


    The little pig calmly took out a small ball, the size of an apple, from the treasure bag. He turned on the switch, and the bright light suddenly illuminated the entire cave, like daytime, but it was not dazzling.


    "God... do they live in water?" Jason''s eyes showed fear.


    The cold water was filled with densely packed monsters, like dumplings, crowded into the water, and it was impossible to count how many. Their boat was surrounded by these monsters, and these monsters were all approaching the boat.


    "Their target is us, row quickly!" Lele shouted, using her hands to replace the pulp and paddling hard.


    Xiaobao shook his head and said, "It''s useless, the monsters blocked the road, and they must be eliminated before we can move on."


    "Then kill them, look at me!"


    Nao Nao took out his three swing knives and swung them out. The knives whirled in the cave. Fortunately, these monsters were slow to respond and rarely escaped the swing knife''s attack. His head was decapitated, and his body floated on the surface of the water, rushing down the water.


    There are too many monsters, including human mutants, beasts, and even fish in the water, all attacking the boat.


    Cha Cha stuck its head out, it wanted to slide into the water to destroy the monster, but Qiu Qiu stopped it.


    "Don''t go, let these children figure out a way, don''t shoot until the last minute!"


    "Okay!"


    Cha Cha shrank back obediently, Brother Qiu''s words were definitely not wrong.


    A monster wolf quietly appeared behind Jason and stretched out its claws to attack Jason, but Jason was unaware and attacked the monster in the water with a dagger.


    Li Jiu''s robe can block even bullets, so of course the monster''s claws are fine.


    But Pierre didn''t know that although he had lost consciousness, the instinct to protect Jason had been deeply branded into his bones, and even if he became a monster, he would not forget it.


    "Roar����"


    Pierre suddenly broke the vines on his body grabbed the monster wolf and tore it with force, tearing the monster wolf in half, from head to toe.


    "Thank you... my dear, I knew you wouldn''t forget me!" Jason turned his head and smiled at his lover.


    Pierre looked straight at him, expressionless, and he roared again, tearing up another monster that was approaching.


    "Strange, Pierre is different from other monsters. His joints are more flexible and his fighting power is stronger." Lele found the clue.


    Jason was very proud, "Of course Pierre is the best, no matter what breed, he is the one in a million!"


    It''s funny to hear everyone, this second-hand is really stupid and heartless, but he has two excellent advantages, bad luck, and stupidly optimistic mentality, his lover has turned into a monster, he can still live very well Happy, really heartless.


    "Strange... Where did so many human monsters come from? Are there so many people in the mountains?" Lele noticed something was wrong.


    The old iron first set a small goal ^ remember the new August 1 Chinese website ��.

 Chapter 3006： fire attack

    ?With Lele''s reminder, everyone also thought of this question. Although the human monsters in the water are skinny and dirty, they can still tell their approximate appearance.


    There are old and young, male and female, and the skin color is different, as if they are from all over the world, but most of them are yellow people, which should be Chinese.


    "It is very likely that they came here to explore. Every year people from all over the world come to explore here." Xiaobao guessed.


    Xiaozhu denied it, "No, if it is an expedition team member, there will definitely be reports of so many missing, but I have never heard of it before. There was an accident in the Hundred Thousand Mountains."


    Xiaobao frowned, it was true, who would these people be?


    Was it arranged by Ning Chenxuan?


    However, Long Feng thought about it and said, "Actually, the news of the treasure has leaked out a few years ago, and agents from all over the world have come here, but every time there is no text, it adds up before and after. The number of these agents is not small."


    Jason echoed: "I know this, this place is our FBI''s SSS danger zone. Several people have been dispatched before, but they have not been able to return. Life and death are unknown. It is estimated that they have become monsters!"


    "That''s not so much. There are at least a thousand human monsters here. Don''t talk about it. Let''s kill them first. Why do you kill more and more!"


    Lele slashed hard and cut off the head of the nearest monster. There were many monster corpses floating on the water, but the number of monsters did not decrease at all.


    "Wait a moment!"


    The little pig said lightly, and touched it in the treasure bag again. Jason looked at his bag in amazement. If the little pig took out a time shuttle from the bag, he would not be surprised.


    "Use this, wait five seconds for me."


    What Xiaozhu found was a small black ball, about the size of little finger, and he said to Xiaobao, "Drop your potion on the monster."


    "Do you want to attack with fire?" Xiaobao figured it out quickly and took out a small bottle, but he was still a little worried, "Is your raft fireproof?"


    "Of course it is fireproof!" The pig nodded affirmatively.


    Little Treasure was relieved, and let Nao Nao sprinkle the potion in the bottle on those monsters, including the dead ones.


    "Monsters are full of viruses, they can''t be allowed to float down and pollute the underground river." Xiaobao just thought about it, but something flashed in his mind, but he didn''t catch it, and it was fleeting.


    Nao Nao took the bottle, and simply let Lele and Longfeng row the boat vigorously, and kept pouring the potion out. His hidden weapon was good, and he shot dozens of monsters in an instant.


    "It''s almost there all get down!"


    The little pig rubbed the black ball **** the raft, and then threw it out. The black ball was like fireworks, spinning continuously in the air, shooting out countless brilliant sparks, very beautiful.


    The sparks fell on the monsters, igniting the potion, and the monsters instantly burned into fireballs, which would not go out even if they were in the water.


    Soon, the dozens of monsters that had been sprinkled with the potion turned into ashes in an instant and floated away along the water.


    The other monsters were stagnant for a while, but soon they gathered around again, and the noise followed suit. The little pig threw three black **** one after another. There were fewer monsters in the water, not as crowded as before, but the number was still quite large.


    "Go ahead, why didn''t you throw it away?" Nao Nao looked at the little pig strangely, and didn''t move at all.


    "No. I only have four." Piglet answered honestly.


    Because it was just a firework bomb, he didn''t do much, but he never thought that he would lose the chain at a critical moment.

 Chapter 3007： Dragon Wind and Dragon Earth Infection

    "You can only chop with a knife." Nao Nao gritted his teeth and drew out the knife, ready to continue chopping.


    Jason asked suddenly, "Is there any more potion?"


    "Yes, what?"


    "I have a way to start the fire, just wait a moment, it will be fine soon." Jason touched the bag for a long time, and he actually let him find a bunch of festive firecrackers, and they were still 10,000.


    "Why do you have such a thing?" Nao Nao really knelt down, and even brought firecrackers when he went out to explore?


    Do you expect to use firecrackers to scare away beasts?


    "I heard that Hua Xia''s newlyweds are going to set off firecrackers to celebrate, and I also want to celebrate..."


    Jason explained the reason awkwardly. He and Pierre never had a wedding. When he heard this, Jason couldn''t help but buy a bunch of firecrackers and planned to celebrate with Pierre after going to the mountains. Fan, it''s a pity... I haven''t had a chance to let it go.


    Nao Nao gave him a thumbs up, it really is a talent!


    He dismantled the firecrackers into pieces, just like playing with cannonballs when he was a child. He lit a cigarette, lit the cannonballs separately, and then bounced them out. The cannonball exploded on the monster, and the flames rushed up.


    Although the speed is a little slower, it is still much easier than slashing with a knife, and the firecrackers that Jason bought are big enough and completely sufficient.


    About half an hour later... all the monsters in the water were wiped out, and the water became clean. Everything just now... seemed like a nightmare.


    "It''s great, keep going!" Lele patted Nao Nao''s shoulder heavily, paddling happily, and the boat quickly drifted downstream.


    Nao frowned, he had a very strange feeling just now, like heart palpitations, but it disappeared soon, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    With the piggy light, the cave can be seen clearly, Jason looked at the ball light worriedly, "Is the battery enough? Let''s turn it off first!"


    With such a small battery and such bright light, it is estimated that it will not last long.


    The little pig glanced at him and said indifferently: "Enough!"


    This light can be used continuously for thirty hours, and it is automatically charged by solar energy. As long as it is daytime, whether it is cloudy or sunny, it can be charged, so... there is no need to worry about running out of electricity.


    Jason was relieved and sat beside Pierre with peace of mind. Opposite him were Long Feng and Long Tu. The three of them stared wide-eyed and had nothing to say.


    "Why are your faces so blue? God...they''ve turned into monsters!" Jason yelled in horror and hid behind Pierre.


    The two of Longfeng bared their teeth and attacked Jason, and they turned into monsters.


    Lele, who was closest to them, shot like electricity, restrained the two of them, and tied them with ropes. The two struggled hard and let out a low roar.


    Everyone''s attention was on the two of Longfeng, no one noticed, and the troubled face was very wrong, and he covered his chest and frowned, and his heart became more and more uncomfortable.


    "How can they turn into monsters? There are no wounds on their bodies, and they don''t eat black bulbs. How could they be infected with the virus?" Xiaozhu couldn''t figure it out, his expression was very solemn. He was worried that the virus had another way of infection, but he not found.


    "Sister... It''s uncomfortable..." Nao Nao finally couldn''t hold it anymore, his expression was painful, he felt like his brain was on fire, and he couldn''t remember many things.


    "What''s the matter? Tell sister, why is it uncomfortable?" Lele finally found out the abnormality of the trouble and was very anxious.

 Chapter 3008： Nao Nao is also infected

    ? "Tied up...don''t come near me...tied up..."


    He made a fuss and pushed Lele away, who wanted to get closer to him. He wanted to break his sister''s neck just now. He was frightened by his own thoughts. It hurts all over the body.


    "Brother Nao Nao... what''s wrong with you... don''t scare me..." Twelve was frightened.


    "He''s also infected, tie him up!"


    The little pig took out the rope from the bag, Nao Nao''s eyes changed to different colors, reason and madness were constantly fighting a tug of war, less and less reason, more and more madness, Nao Nao didn''t know he could still How long to stay sane.


    "Quick... tie me up!"


    Nao Nao took the initiative to stretch out his hand, trying to restrain his urge to kill, Lele gritted his teeth and quickly tied Nao Nao, her eyes were red, she was too useless to protect her brother, How is she going to deal with her parents?


    "I will definitely find a way to detoxify, you have to support it!" said the little pig solemnly.


    He laughed and wanted to speak, but his tongue was frozen, and he couldn''t move at all. He closed his eyes in despair. Could he also become those monsters soon?


    It is better to live than to live, and he is better to die!


    Lele took out the pill and stuffed it into Nao Nao''s mouth. I don''t know if it would work, but it''s better than not taking it!


    The little pig took out the syringe, took out a tube of blood from Nao Nao, and started to extract the serum very quickly. He has a special tool that can extract the serum in the shortest time.


    "What is he doing?" Jason asked, but no one paid any attention to him. Everyone was caught up in the noise, so how could they care about other things.


    The little pig quickly extracted a colorless and transparent serum, a small half needle, and injected it into Nao Nao''s body.


    "Nao Nao actually produces antibodies, but there are not many antibodies now. I refined the antibodies, which can make Nao Nao last for a while." Xiaozhu explained the reason why he did this.


    This is actually similar to the principle of planting a smallpox vaccine, and snake venom serum is also extracted in this way.


    "Please save Pierre and inject him with serum too!" Jason looked at the piglet pleadingly.


    After being injected with the serum, Nao Nao stopped making trouble, and fell into a coma, like falling asleep, indicating that the serum worked, Jason saw the light, and he hoped that Pierre would get better too.


    "Pierre is completely infected, and the serum is useless." The piglet refused.


    Jason smiled wryly and asked, "You can think of a way to detoxify, right?"


    "Of course." Little Pig is very sure.


    In fact, he has already thought of a way, but he has to make sure one more thing. As long as his guess is true, then he can make an antidote to the virus.


    Jason was overjoyed and thanked Xiaozhu constantly. He believed that Xiaozhu, this Chinese boy was amazing. He felt that there was nothing he couldn''t do, and he would definitely be able to find the antidote!


    "The water has receded... What''s going on?" Lele felt that the boat didn''t move, she rowed a few times with her hand, but it was empty. Only then did she realize that the water had receded and the boat was stranded on the ground.


    "The raft can also walk on the ground, put these people on the raft and drag them around." Xiaozhu suggested.


    But just after they got off the raft, a monster wolf rushed over, its cold claws glowing coldly in the light.


    Soon, another group of monsters poured out and surrounded them, with a disgusting smell of carrion.

 Chapter 3009： virus in water

    Nao Nao, who had the strongest fighting power, fell, and Longfeng Longtu would be ok if he didn''t come to attack them. On Xiaobao''s side, only Lele and Twelve were left with the power to fight back. I can''t count on it, he is hiding behind Pierre, but it is very safe.


    After Pierre became a monster, his fighting power was very strong, and it was more than enough to protect Jason, but he only shot when Jason was in danger. At other times, he didn''t move at all, and he didn''t care about Xiaobao and the others.


    "No way...Little pig, use a bomb!" Le Le''s hand became more and more sour, there were too many monsters, and she couldn''t kill them no matter what.


    Piglet shook his head, "My bomb is too powerful, and it is likely to collapse."


    "Then what should we do? Hurry up and find a way... or we''ll all have to become monsters!" Lele was anxious, and with a backhand knife, cut off the head of a monster wolf that rushed over.


    Jason suddenly exclaimed: "Strange...why don''t the monsters attack them?"


    He pointed to the noisy three people in the raft, and was very surprised. He was safe behind Pierre, and when he was bored, he looked around and happened to find this strange phenomenon.


    Each monster automatically avoided the raft, as if not seen.


    Xiaozhu and the others were reminded by him and noticed this strange phenomenon. Xiaobao quickly thought of the reason, "Because they are of the same kind... The monsters smelled the same kind of smell on them!"


    "I have a way... smear the blood of the monster on my body, hurry up..."


    Xiaozhu acted first, smeared a handful of dark blood from the corpse of the monster on the ground, and evenly smeared it on his body, Xiaobao acted second, Lele and Twelve Qiang endured the nausea, and smeared it too. .


    Jason couldn''t do anything, he would rather die if he painted these disgusting things!


    "Roar����"


    A monster rushed over, baring his sharp teeth in front of him. Although it was quickly torn in half by Pierre, Jason broke out in a cold sweat and decisively wiped the monster''s blood on his body.


    "Hold your breath... Monsters don''t breathe." Xiaobao reminded.


    This method is indeed very effective. As long as you hold your breath, even if the monster stands in front of you, you will not be able to see the person. Until then, they know that the monster is invisible, and they only rely on smell and breathing to distinguish humans from the same kind.


    "call����"


    Jason couldn''t hold it any longer. He exhaled a long breath, and immediately surrounded a group of monsters. They were so frightening that he was so frightened that he immediately held his breath.


    A few people just took a breath and held it for a while, and they miraculously walked a long way. The monsters, like headless flies, couldn''t find their target at all.


    "Why is there suddenly no water? There was still so much water just now!" Lele asked with his lips.


    Xiaobao pointed to the small hole on the ground with his toes, and replied with his lips: "There is a dark river below."


    This is the river in the river. There is a dark river under the riverbed. The water seeps into the dark river through these small holes. Maybe after a while, there will be a big flood.


    As expected by Xiaobao, it didn''t take long for the water to come again. Like the last time, it came suddenly. Xiaobao hurriedly reminded: "There is a virus in the water, don''t drink it!"


    He thought about it all the way, and finally figured out why Nao Nao was infected.


    There is only one possibility, that is, both Nao Nao and Long Feng choked on the water, and the virus in the water can also infect humans! (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 3010： Monsters do not attack Xiaobao

    ?Xiaobao''s mood is very heavy, and the underground rivers extend in all directions. These viruses will definitely contaminate drinking water sources. If humans take this infected water, the consequences...


    A wave came over and rolled Xiaobao into the water. He didn''t have time to think about it, and swam to the raft with all his might, but because he was the farthest from the raft, his physical strength couldn''t keep up for a while, and he choked accidentally. saliva.


    Xiaobao''s heart sank to the bottom, but he didn''t panic, and continued to swim forward, surrounded by monsters, Lele and the others had already arrived on the raft.


    "Brother Xiaobao, come here, I''ll follow you!" Lele was very worried.


    Jason hid safely behind Pierre, without worrying about anything, he shouted again, "Look... those monsters don''t attack him!"


    Everyone looked at Xiaobao. There were monsters around him, but as Jason said, the monsters didn''t seem to see Xiaobao. They didn''t attack him at all, but only attacked Lele and the others on the raft.


    The monster blood on Lele and the others was washed away by the water, and the monsters recognized them easily.


    "Why didn''t the monster attack Brother Xiaobao? Could it be that the monster blood on Xiaobao wasn''t washed away? It''s impossible!" Twelve was puzzled.


    Jason remembered something else, "Actually, when I was there, I found that the monster seemed to like him very much and never attacked him."


    "Are you sure?" Little Pig looked eager.


    "Certainly, I thought he was so pretty that he attracted monsters." Jason shrugged and joked, but no one responded.


    It''s a matter of life and death, who has the heart to joke?


    Xiaobao also heard Jason''s words, and his heart became heavier. Could it be that he has begun to mutate?


    But why doesn''t he feel it at all?


    Finally climbed onto the raft, Xiaobao slowed down for a while, and said that he had choked on the water, "You tie me up first!"


    "You told us not to choke on the water, but you choke on the water yourself..." Lele couldn''t help crying, there was an accident, and Brother Xiaobao also had an accident. Will the remaining piglets and Twelve also have an accident? Something happened?


    Xiaobao smiled and wiped away tears for Lele, "Don''t cry, Xiaozhu will definitely find a way. After I go back, I will tell Uncle Yan to let him agree to our marriage!"


    "I only want you to get along with the trouble, and I won''t get married if you don''t get married, as long as you are all well..." Lele said in a choked voice, she was so useless, no one could protect her!


    Twelve also cried. Sister Lele still waited until Brother Xiaobao proposed to marry him, but up to now, in Brother Nao Nao''s heart, she was still a stunted bean sprout, and she wanted to prove her fire in front of Nao Nao in the future. The chance for a hot body is probably gone!


    The two sisters simply hugged each other and cried. Jason was sad and couldn''t help crying.


    He hasn''t even married Pierre yet!


    "Don''t cry Brother Xiaobao, he will not mutate!" Xiaozhu said with certainty.


    The crying stopped abruptly.


    "Really? Is there no virus in this water?" Lele asked in surprise.


    "Of course not. The water is the same as the previous ones. It contains viruses, but Brother Xiaobao''s blood is very special. He will not be infected with viruses and will not be attacked by monsters." Xiaozhu said his latest guess.


    "What''s wrong with Brother Xiaobao''s blood?" Lele couldn''t understand.


    Xiaozhu smiled mysteriously and asked, "Who is Brother Xiaobao from Ning Chenxuan?"


    Everyone suddenly realized, "Isn''t there any danger for Ning Chenxuan''s descendants to come here?"


    "It looks like this at the moment, just wait, we''ll know the result in an hour!" Little Pig threw a bomb into the water at will, with the bomb buffering it, so it wouldn''t cause a landslide. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 3011： find the antidote

    The power of the bombs in the water is also not small. The monsters were blown to pieces, the pieces of meat were splashed everywhere, and the raft was up and down in the water. .


    The little pig threw several bombs one after another, and the water was filled with the broken feet and hands of the monsters, as well as the severed heads. It destroyed a lot, but it was extremely disgusting.


    "Let''s burn it with fire!" Lele couldn''t take it anymore, the minced meat splashed on her body from time to time, and she felt like throwing up when she smelled the carrion smell.


    "You burn!"


    Xiaozhu took out the potion and firecrackers and gave it to Lele, and then took a tube of blood on Xiaobao''s body, and raced against time to analyze the serum. He wanted to verify his guess. If his guess was correct, then Nao Nao and Long Feng... ...and everything can go back to normal.


    And these terrible viruses can also be eliminated!


    An hour has passed, most of the monsters in the water have been cleared, and there are still some left. When Lele was about to continue the fire attack, the sharp voice came again, and the monsters dived into the water at once, and the water became calm. .


    "Where is their base camp?" Lele said to himself.


    Xiaobao answered: "It must be not far from here. The voice just now was very clear, and it would not be more than ten miles away from us."


    Lele was stunned for a moment, looked at the time, and exclaimed in surprise: "It''s been an hour, how are you feeling, brother Xiaobao? Is there any discomfort?"


    With the continuous questioning, Xiaobao also noticed the passage of time. Xiaobao and the others all began to mutate about an hour after choking on water, but he didn''t feel it at all.


    "Very good, I don''t feel at all." Xiaobao''s face was filled with joy, and Lele hugged him and cried with joy.


    Longfeng and Longtu struggled more and more, their faces were blue and white, very similar to those monsters, and they seemed to have heard the call just now, and they seemed to want to follow.


    Nao Nao also woke up from a coma, his eyes were blank and his face was dull, but he soon became like a dragon and they struggled constantly.


    "What should we do? They are becoming more and more like monsters?" Lele was very anxious.


    She wouldn''t be soft on killing other monsters, but if the monster was her own brother, how would she do it?


    "Why isn''t Pierre responding?" Twelve said, pointing at the timid Pierre.


    "Because he only has me in his heart, no one else, whether it''s a human or a monster, will make Pierre tempted!" Jason was triumphant, and he got a lot of big eyes.


    It''s all this time, and he''s still throwing dog food in front of them. It should really make him a monster too, pairing up with Pierre.


    "Pierre belongs to a very special mutation The monster has no cerebral cortex activity, but Pierre still retains a little memory related to Jason, so he will protect Jason , did not obey the leader''s call." Little Pig explained the reason.


    It can also be said that the power of love is too great, and a miracle has occurred!


    Jason was even more complacent, he knew that Pierre would never forget him, no matter what he became, so would he.


    Piglet closed the computer and breathed a sigh of relief, "I found a way to detoxify."


    And he has a bigger discovery. He is a little unsure, so he dare not say it. After he finds the leader, he will analyze it again to be sure!


    "Quick... detoxify Nao Nao!" Lele said anxiously.


    Xiaozhu injected the serum analyzed from the blood drawn from Xiaobao into Nao Nao''s body. "It will take effect in about half an hour." (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 3012： Detoxification success

    "What''s this? Why can Brother Xiaobao''s blood detoxify?" Lele couldn''t understand.


    Xiaozhu continued to inject Xiaobao''s serum into Longfeng and Longtu, and explained the reason.


    "As I said, these viruses are actually a kind of poison, and the poison needs to be fed by the owner''s blood, and the owner of these viruses is Ning Chenxuan, so the antidote to the virus is the owner''s blood, Xiaobao. Brother is a direct descendant of Ning Chenxuan, so of course his blood can also detoxify, because the genetic chain is very similar."


    Twelve pointed to the water and said, "What about the viruses in these waters? Some people will soon be infected by drinking this water. We don''t know how many, but it''s definitely not less. What should we do then? How much blood can Brother Xiaobao have on his body?"


    "Don''t save... Brother Xiaobao''s blood can detoxify, no one is allowed to say it, whoever says I will kill him!" Lele looked serious, but looked at Jason.


    Of the few of them, only Jason is an outsider, Twelve and Little Pig will definitely not speak.


    Jason was startled and shook his head hastily, "Don''t worry... I will definitely not say it, if I say it, I will not marry Pierre!"


    Lele snorted, "I hope you keep your word, or I''ll turn you into a woman and sell you to the Middle East as a chicken!"


    Jason shivered several times in a row and hid behind Pierre, this girl is so cruel, let him be a woman, and she is a chicken, he would rather die!


    Half an hour later, Nao Nao was the first to wake up, his eyes became clear and bright, and the blue color on his face faded. He looked at everyone blankly, his mind was blank, as if he had been drinking, he couldn''t remember anything.


    "What happened? Why do I feel like I''m in a dream?"


    "It''s nothing, you slept for a while, but you haven''t woken up yet." Lele happily patted Nao Nao''s shoulder heavily, and it was finally normal.


    Longfeng, Longtu and Pierre also woke up one after another. They were all like Nao Nao.


    "Don''t think about it, the danger has not been lifted, cheer up!" Lele reminded them.


    Several people looked solemn, but they did not take it lightly, and watched the surroundings vigilantly. The water gradually became shallower, and the opening of the cave narrowed. They already had experience and knew that the water was going to retreat again.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the raft to run aground again. The piglet let out the air in the raft, folded it into a small ball again, and stuffed it into the bag.


    "I don''t understand, if Ning Chenxuan wants to destroy the dragon veins, he just needs to throw the virus into the water Why is it so mysterious, releasing the rumors of the treasure, and attracting so many agents to come To die here?" Lele said to himself.


    Little Pig chuckled, "The original cup poison is not soluble in water, and it has no effect on people to mutate. This kind of cup poison can only mutate in animals, especially humans, and evolve into another type of poison. Advanced virus, and the more people it infects, the more the virus evolves."


    Xiaobao''s heart sank, and he asked, "So... Ning Chenxuan tempted so many people to come here just to let the virus evolve?"


    "Yes... that''s his purpose!" Little Pig nodded.


    "Then why did he call Brother Xiaobao?" Lele asked again.


    Little Pig frowned slightly, "It''s hard to say right now, I''ll talk about it when I''m sure."


    He actually felt that Ning Chenxuan was planning a world-shattering conspiracy. If he really succeeded, it would really cause a huge disaster and the end would really come. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 3013： save the world

    ? Xiaobao and the others continued to move forward, the cave became narrower and narrower, and finally only one person could pass through.


    "This cave should have several exits. You can see that the direction of these winds is not the same." Xiaobao stretched out his hand to sense it for a while, and came to a conclusion.


    The little pig nodded, "That''s why... those monsters came out of the garden, and some came out of the valley. In fact, they all started from the cave, but the route was different."


    "I don''t know how many monsters there are in the cave. Are there any other places?" Lele thought deeply.


    After waking up, Long Feng, who had been silent, said, "The first monster was discovered five years ago, in a village in Yun Province, where the villagers still keep the custom of drinking cold water. An old bachelor, he almost killed his neighbor''s family."


    "That old bachelor is the same as these monsters?"


    Long Feng nodded, "Yes, but most of the villagers in that cottage were hunters. The old bachelor was driven to the mountain and became a savage. At that time, another colleague and I received an order to go to the mountain and exterminate this monster. ."


    With a solemn expression, Xiaobao asked, "Is there anything else in the back?"


    Long Tu continued, "Of course, dozens of them have appeared one after another, and they are scattered. These people have the habit of drinking cold water. The locals say they are ghosts. Our dragon team investigated for five years before investigating. It turns out that the source of the disease is in the water, but it is not sure where the source is."


    Xiaobao asked again, "Didn''t you come here because of the virus?"


    The two shook their heads, "We are here for the Dragon Vessel. If we had known the situation here, the organization would not have sent just the two of us here."


    It is estimated that even if all the dragon groups are dispatched, they will not be able to destroy these monsters!


    Moreover... they also have to admit that in front of these children, their dragon group really has nothing to be proud of, and it is impossible to do better than these children!


    The little pig fiddled with the computer for a while, and said lightly: "The viruses in the water are constantly evolving, and now the virus can be killed with high temperature, but if the virus is upgraded to the final version, the high temperature cannot kill them."


    "What will happen?" Everyone asked in unison.


    "People in the whole country can''t escape, and it may even spread to the whole world. Ning Chenxuan wants the whole earth to be buried with him." Xiaozhu looked serious.


    "He''s crazy, completely crazy..." Everyone gasped, chills pouring into their hearts.


    The nuclear base is crazy enough, but compared to this terrifying virus, the nuclear base is only a pediatrician, and it is even more likely that the nuclear base is just used by Ning Chenxuan to paralyze the world, and his real purpose is to create the end of the world!


    Xiaobao''s expression became more solemn He suddenly thought of something, a crazy guess.


    Piglet glanced at him, both of them understood what the other meant, but didn''t say it.


    "How long until the virus escalates?" Xiaobao asked.


    "About three days. To be precise, it should be less than three days. I can only infer about it." The pig shrugged.


    "Even three days, that is to say, we must eliminate these monsters within 70 hours, and defuse the virus in the water, otherwise... we can only wait for the end of the world!"


    Xiaobao said solemnly, and everyone held their breath involuntarily, saving the world... What a glorious and great burden, it fell on their shoulders so gorgeously.


    "Will we succeed?" Twelve asked quietly.


    "Yes, it must be successful!" Everyone answered in unison.


    There is no retreat, only forward!

 Chapter 3014： 3 days left

    "I''ll contact the headquarters and ask them to send reinforcements." Longfeng took out his satellite positioning mobile phone.


    Piglet looked at him indifferently, "Your phone can''t get through."


    "Impossible, mine is satellite positioning... Hey... how can I get through?" Long Feng looked at the phone in horror, really couldn''t get through, there was no signal at all.


    Long Tu also took out his mobile phone and found that his was the same, and there was no signal at all.


    "Can we get through?" Lele hurriedly took out her mobile phone, but there was no signal at all, so she couldn''t help panicking.


    They also took out their mobile phones after making trouble, but there was no signal. Xiaozhu sighed lightly, "Mine has no signal either. Since entering the cave, the signal has been disturbed."


    "what happened?"


    The little pig took out a small black box half the size of a palm from the bag. He took out an antenna and placed it on the wall of the hole. The box made a beeping sound.


    "This is a magnet detector. There is a huge magnetite near the cave, which interferes with the signal." The pig put the black box into the bag and explained the reason for the lack of signal.


    "But there''s still a signal on it!" Lele didn''t understand.


    Xiaobao smiled and said: "We have been walking for more than four hours, and most of the time is drifting. It is estimated that we are at least 50 kilometers away from the valley."


    Lele patted her forehead. She forgot about it. She patted the little pig and instructed: "Hurry up and write down this location. When you go back, tell the Bureau of Minerals and let them come to mine."


    "It can''t be mined, the leylines here are not suitable for mining." Xiaozhu casually made up a reason.


    In recent years, human beings have been mining continuously, and they only know how to ask for nature. There are more and more disasters, but human beings do not know how to reflect. Sooner or later, they will be punished by nature.


    No... In fact, nature has already begun to punish!


    More and more natural disasters such as earthquakes, tsunamis, typhoons, floods, etc., are the revenge of the overburdened nature against human beings, but human beings still do not know how to converge.


    So... Little Pig will never let humans destroy this primitive mountain.


    Lele Xin thought it was true, so he didn''t say any more.


    Xiaobao and Twelve, as well as Longfeng Longtu and the others, have a clear understanding in their eyes, but they have not exposed Xiaozhu''s lies. In terms of protecting Mother Earth, their goals are the same.


    "We have two tasks, the first is to destroy monsters, and the second is to find a way to detoxify, both tasks must be completed within three days, let''s start!"


    Xiaobao stretched out his hand, and the others followed suit, "Fight, you will win!"


    Xiao Zhu made Nao Nao bend over, put the computer on his back, and quickly tapped the keyboard with his fingers, forming a phantom, and the symbols on the screen jumped so fast that no one could see clearly.


    "I have found a way to detoxify, but there is still one more verification. Let''s go, let''s find the mysterious leader."


    Xiaozhu put the computer in his bag and continued onwards, Jason followed behind, puzzled, and couldn''t help asking the doubts he had held for a long time, "Doesn''t your computer need to be charged? ? I think it will take several days!"


    "No, solar energy automatically charges!"


    "It''s so good, where can I buy it?" Jason was very happy, he really wanted such a small and chic computer that didn''t need to be charged, no matter how expensive it was.


    "I assembled it myself and can''t buy it."


    "Then can you install one for me? I''ll pay for it."


    "No, and you don''t necessarily have a chance to use it."


    "Why?" Jason was puzzled.


    The little pig regretted that he had just spoken to Jason, and was so annoying. He turned around and said lightly: "Because dead people don''t need computers!" (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 3015： met an acquaintance

    Jason was stunned for a moment, then looked at Pierre behind him in aggrieved, Pierre comforted: "We will definitely get out alive."


    "Okay... We go to Hangzhou to buy a house, just buy it on the edge of the West Lake, and eat West Lake sweet and sour fish every day." Jason said happily, not worried at all, he thought it should be fine, because he didn''t feel it. Dangerous and in a good mood.


    Pierre is back to normal, what else is impossible?


    Jason patted the piglet on the shoulder and said loudly, "Come on...I think you will succeed!"


    This kid feels better than Khosla, just a monster, what''s there to be afraid of!


    The piglet glanced at him indifferently, frowned into a ball, dragged Nao Nao down, and changed positions with him, really annoying this guy.


    The cave suddenly opened up, about the size of the cave when he first entered it, about the size of half a football field, and there was a faint smell of carrion in the air, Xiaobao looked nervous and said softly, "Be careful, they''re away from here. Not far."


    Everyone involuntarily held their breath and looked around.


    "I figured it out. According to the speed at which the smell spreads in the air and the concentration of the carrion smell in the air, these monsters are about three kilometers away from us." The little pig calculated the distance in his heart and quickly calculated the distance.


    Mathematics is omnipotent in life, if he wants, he can even figure out all the lottery winning numbers, and figure out the location of the Swiss bank vault...


    But he doesn''t want to waste time, he''s not bad for money anyway.


    "Prepare to fight!" Rao Nao was in high spirits, and pulled out his swinging knife, he wanted to start a killing spree and kill these monsters without leaving a single piece of armor.


    Jason pointed to Pierre and begged, "Can you give him a dress too?"


    "No, I only have one spare." Twelve shook his head.


    Jason collapsed and wanted to take off his clothes and give it to Pierre. The pig said angrily: "He has antibodies on his body, and even if he is injured again, he will not become a monster!"


    Jason turned his worries into joy, and Pierre was also very happy, but he didn''t expect to be a blessing in disguise.


    Lele saw Qiuqiu lying quietly on Nao Nao''s shoulders, and couldn''t help but be suspicious, and said, "Have you found it? Since I came to Shiwanda Mountain, Qiuqiu has stopped moving, and there is also Chacha, so many just now. The monster didn''t come out."


    Qiuqiu Black Bean rolled his eyes, bad... the little master found it.


    Cha Cha shrank into the little pig''s sleeve ashamed, shameless.


    Xiaobao glanced meaningfully at Ball, who buried his head in his tail, and said, "Maybe you''re tired, let''s go!"


    He guessed that Qiuqiu and Chacha were due to some special reason, so they didn''t do it I''ll go back and ask again, wait until the monster is solved!


    Qiuqiu was stared at by Lele behind him like he was sitting on pins and needles, and he felt uncomfortable when lying on his stomach, so he could only whisper to Cha Cha, "Look back and flick your tails, remember not to exaggerate!"


    "Okay!" Cha Cha happily stuck out her tongue, finally being able to help.


    After walking for another ten minutes, they suddenly became enlightened. They actually walked out of the cave and came to a deep valley. It was not as beautiful as the valley full of lilies. The valley smelled of carrion everywhere, and the ground was scattered. It''s horrifying, with a pile of white bones.


    "Roar����"


    Dense monsters poured out from all directions, approaching Xiaobao and the others. Some monsters walked in the front, followed by various beasts, most of them were wolves, glowing with a faint green light.


    "Damn...how are they here?" Jason shouted, pointing to the monsters walking in front, his eyes terrified. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 3016： strange feeling

    ? Everyone looked over and was dumbfounded.


    The agents who died on the road before appeared here, and even the male agent who was crushed to pieces by the wolves was stunned on a bone shelf with rotten meat scattered on the shelf. Approaching them slowly.


    "What''s the matter? They are already dead, how can they be resurrected? Hell..." Jason was so frightened that he was a veteran agent for more than ten years. Terrifying.


    "Stop talking nonsense, and fight quickly!" Lele roared angrily and chopped off the head of the nearest monster.


    Nao Nao released the whirling knife at the same time, Twelve and Long Feng started to attack, Xue Er also rushed over, Cha Cha slipped quietly on the ground, and it had to find a place to incarnate.


    Xiaobao did not summon animals, except for Xueer Chacha, other animals are not opponents of monsters at all, and will be infected into monsters and become their enemies.


    He also took out the knife from the bag and fought with the monster.


    The little pig did not participate, but found a quiet place to set up the organ. If the monster approached, he would throw a cherry bomb, and the big guy''s ears were about to be deafened.


    "Don''t put fried eggs, I''ll cover you, especially my mother''s ears are almost broken!" Nao Nao couldn''t stand it anymore, so he ran to the little pig to block it.


    The little pig smiled slightly, and took out the things one by one from the treasure bag, glass bottles, lead wires, gasoline, black powder...etc. He proceeded in an orderly manner, and Nao Nao could see at a glance that he was going to burn bomb.


    "Incendiary bombs work?" Nao Nao doubted.


    "It works, I used the combustion powder, and it will be fine right away." The pig quickly assembled, mixed the black powder and gasoline, put it all into the bottle, and left the lead.


    "Let them retreat to me!" Piglet assembled the incendiary bomb.


    Noisily shouted, "Stop fighting, come to me!"


    Everyone retreated without even thinking about it. Chacha, who was going to make a gorgeous appearance, was depressed. Will it still appear?


    When everyone arrived, the pig lit the lead and threw the incendiary bomb into the monster group. The lead was sparkling like fireworks. Everyone covered their ears and turned their backs.


    "boom"


    A loud noise was no less powerful than a bomb. The glass bottle exploded in the monster group, and sparks flew everywhere. As long as a drop splashed on the monster, blue flames would burst out, and the monster was quickly surrounded by fire. There was a stinky stench in the air.


    The little pig continued to assemble the incendiary bombs, and threw three more. The monster group was drowned by the sea of ??fire, and the stench was even stronger.


    "How long can this oxygen pack last?" Jason was worried again With such a big oxygen pack, he could only inhale for ten minutes by himself.


    The little pig frowned, too lazy to pay attention to this matter, mother, always worried about some inexplicable things, there must be something wrong with his brain.


    Under the action of the accelerant, a large number of monsters were quickly burned to ashes, not even those bones were left, only a layer of ashes remained on the ground, and there was a stench in the air.


    "Where is that leader? Why didn''t you come out?"


    Everyone looked at this valley, and there was no sunlight all day long. There were plants that did not need light in the corners, and there was snow that did not melt for a long time.


    "You should be peeping at us nearby, go there, there should still be monsters, and if these monsters are not eliminated, the leader will not appear." Xiaobao looked around, he had a very strange feeling, it seemed that someone was secretly Peeping at him, but not hostile.


    Could it be the mysterious leader? (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 3017： The leader is probably an acquaintance

    After nearly half an hour, the stench in the valley gradually dissipated. Although there was still the smell of carrion, it was already within the tolerance range.


    The little pig took back the oxygen bag. The amazing thing was that the small oxygen bag could still release oxygen. They had already been sucked by them for half an hour in turn, and even the big oxygen bag had already finished breathing.


    Jason watched in amazement as the piglet sorted out the oxygen bag. He opened his mouth to ask, but the piglet raised his hand to interrupt him, "Don''t ask why? I don''t want to explain it to you!"


    Xiaozhu glanced at Jason, who had an aggrieved face. His face was expressionless. This guy was even more annoying than Tang Seng. When he used to watch the big talk about Journey to the West, he felt that Tang Seng was babbling and forced the two goblins to commit suicide. Exaggerated, but he now feels that it is not exaggerated at all.


    Broken thoughts can really drive people crazy!


    Jason flattened his mouth, and went to Pierre''s side angrily. He doesn''t care about children like adults, and he will ask later when he finds time.


    "Which way?" Nao Nao asked.


    The valley is very big, and there are several roads. Where will the monster''s base camp be?


    Xiaobao pointed to one without hesitation, "Going this way, I have a strange feeling that it is in this direction."


    Lele looked at him worriedly, she also had a very bad feeling, this was her instinct for danger, that madman Ning Chenxuan definitely didn''t have any good intentions for Brother Xiaobao, she couldn''t let Brother Xiaobao have an accident!


    Xiaobao felt her worry, smiled slightly, and said softly, "don''t worry, we will go out safely."


    "Yeah!" Lele nodded vigorously.


    The few people moved in the direction Xiaobao pointed. It was a tortuous path, but soon they came to a new mountain col. The temperature was lower, the cold was pressing, and the exposed eyes, nose, and lips couldn''t resist. Live frozen.


    Jason looked at Pierre worriedly, but Pierre was not afraid of the cold at all, just like no one else.


    "The virus has changed his gene chain, and he is no longer a pure human. What changes need further study." Xiaozhu explained.


    The trouble was startled, "Damn... I''m not human anymore?"


    Xiaozhu looked at him lightly and nodded, "Yes... but your situation is more special. After you go out, you can analyze it. Don''t worry, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages!"


    The most obvious benefit is that the body is stronger, and the speed and strength will change qualitatively. There are other benefits, but there will definitely be flaws, and they vary from person to person.


    Xiaobao''s heart jumped violently, the strange feeling became stronger and stronger, and everyone noticed his abnormality.


    "Did you sense some strange mysterious power?" Little Pig asked Yes, I suspect it was the leader! "Little Treasure guessed, but he didn''t understand why there was a relationship between him and the leader?


    The little pig''s expression is solemn, the truth is getting closer and closer, he actually doesn''t want to uncover the truth, because it will definitely make people sick, but he has to dig it.


    I hope there will be time to sabotage Ning Chenxuan''s conspiracy!


    "I think that leader is probably an acquaintance, let''s go, the truth will be revealed soon!" Little Pig smiled mysteriously.


    Everyone doesn''t know, so the leader is an acquaintance?


    "Who could it be? Little Pig, don''t play dumb riddles!" Lele was the most anxious.


    Little Pig refused to say, "I''m just guessing, I can''t say anything I''m not sure about, let''s go, you''ll know when you see the leader."


    Lele was so angry that his fists tickled, and he slapped Nao Nao hard a few times before he was relieved, but when Nao Nao was so angry, he would only take his anger out every time. Doesn''t he have self-respect?

 Chapter 3018： Ruthless 6 relatives do not recognize

    ?Kyoto


    Meimei got up listlessly. Last night, she had a nightmare. In the dream, Lele and Naojian had an accident. They were trapped in a terrifying valley and couldn''t get out. The dream was so real that it scared her all night. Did not sleep well.


    Yan Mingshun came back from running in the morning, sweating all over his body. Although he was middle-aged, Yan Mingshun''s figure was better than that of young people because he insisted on running in the morning for decades. His muscles were strong and he still had a perfect muscle curve.


    "Where did Lele and them go? I dreamed that something happened to them last night..." Meimei grabbed him tightly, anxious.


    She rarely has nightmares, but every time she has a nightmare, it means that something is happening, and it must be a bad thing, just like a dream.


    The last time I had a nightmare was when Yan Mingshun and Heliance went to the Shiwanda Mountain together. At that time, she was pregnant with Lele and had nightmares all night long, dreaming that the nuclear base exploded and Yan Mingshun was involved...


    This time, she dreamed of her children, but the strange thing is, how could Nao Nao and Xiao Zhu have dreams?


    "I also dreamed of Nao Nao and Xiao Zhu, aren''t they studying in the United States?" Mei Mei muttered to herself.


    Yan Mingshun thought about it for a while, but still said, "Nao Nao is with Xiaozhu and Lele Xiaobao, as well as the twelve of the Li family. Their children have met."


    The whereabouts of these little guys can''t be concealed from him at all. The brothers just returned to China, and the people below reported to him. He didn''t take it to heart. The children will naturally go out when they grow up. Promise.


    The two of them put a hundred and twenty hearts on the ability of the troublesome little pigs. Unless the end of the world comes, no one will have his son!


    Meimei widened her eyes and shouted, "Why didn''t you tell me about such a big thing? Where did they go?"


    "One hundred thousand mountains!"


    As soon as Yan Mingshun finished speaking, her brows changed. It was another 100,000 mountain. This place was not auspicious at all. If she had known that the children would go there, she would have stopped everything!


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier, how dangerous that place is. You and Heliance almost lost their lives there. You...you''re so mad at me, hurry up and call Lele and tell them to come back quickly!" He had to punch Yan Mingshun several times.


    After Grandma Yang and the old man knew the reason, they were even more anxious than Meimei, so they asked Yan Mingshun to find someone quickly. Meimei couldn''t wait any longer, and got through Lele''s mobile phone, but the other party reminded: "I''m sorry, the number you called Not in the service area..."


    Meimei''s heart was half cold, she knew something had happened, something must have happened!


    "Yan Mingshun... If Lele and the others have something to do with each other we will get a divorce, we can''t get through this day!" His eyebrows were anxious and afraid.


    The 100,000 mountains have become a thorn in her heart. Even if Lele and the others go to space, she will not be so worried!


    Yan Mingshun also had a bad feeling and was about to find Heliance and Li Jiu. The two had already come to the door, and Mrs. Li Jiu had also come. .


    "Where is my little treasure (twelve)?" Heliance and Li Jiu said in unison, looking anxious.


    Mrs. Li Jiu looked at Yan Mingshun coldly, pointed at her brows and said coldly, "If something happens to my family Twelve, I will poison your family to be buried with Twelve!"


    Meimei shivered in fright, and hid behind Yan Mingshun.


    Heaven and earth, she is really afraid of this devil, bleak is cold on the outside and hot on the inside, and she is as warm as the spring breeze to her friends, but this Mrs. Li Jiu is cold on the outside and more poisonous on the inside, the real murder does not blink an eye!


    She believed a hundred times that Li Jiu''s wife would poison her family!

 Chapter 3019： behemoth

    Yan Mingshun''s face froze, "Mrs. Ninth, speak politely, the immediate priority is to find a way to find the Twelve, not to start an infighting. If you dare to touch my family, I, Yan Mingshun, are not vegetarian! "


    Li Jiu hurriedly smoothed things out, "If you have something to say, say it well, our twelve auspicious people have their own yaoxiang, so they will be fine."


    Meimei couldn''t help but snorted, "My three and Xiaobao will definitely be fine!"


    Heliance listened impatiently, "It''s important to find someone, arguing about these is a piece of shit, where did Xiaobao and the others go?"


    "One hundred thousand mountains." Yan Mingshun said the place, and everyone''s expressions changed, especially Heliance and Li Jiu.


    They all know about the nuclear explosion eighteen years ago, and now the nuclear base is still barren, and even the most tenacious mice are reluctant to live there.


    But these kids went to that hellish place.


    "Do you know the purpose of their going there?" Helianze asked.


    Li Jiu answered first, with a solemn expression, "For the sake of the dragon veins, I have to spank her **** to find this dead girl!"


    No wonder Twelve always pestered him to ask about the Shiwanda Mountain some time ago. If he knew the stinky girl would run there, he would definitely lock her up. Yan Mingshun told Ning Chenxuan that there was a treasure in his jade pendant. But he didn''t know the dragon veins, and Heliance was even more confused.


    "There must be something wrong. What good things can happen if he is involved, I''ll go now!" Heliance gritted his teeth, and when he heard that Ning Chenxuan was there, his heart suddenly became cold.


    This old madman is still unstable after death. If something happens to Little Treasure, he will definitely dig up this old guy''s grave!


    "I''ll go too, take my plane!" Li Jiu said.


    Meimei also went, but Yan Mingshun disagreed and let her stay at home.


    valley


    Xiaobao and the others rested for a while in the col, and ate some dry food to replenish their energy. There was a pool of water in the col, which was very clear, but they dared not drink it. This valley gave people a very strange feeling, and the water was even more afraid to drink.


    "I don''t know what my parents are doing. Do you know that we are here." Twelve took a bite of the compressed biscuits and swallowed them with difficulty. He couldn''t help but think of the warm big bed at home and delicious food. Involuntarily sighed.


    This expedition was the most dangerous she had ever encountered, and she was suddenly worried that she would not be able to go back and would never see her parents again!


    "Don''t worry about spring and autumn, hurry up and rest, there will be a war in a while!" Lele said.


    Xiaobao glanced at his watch, only to find that the watch had stopped, there was no way to tell the time, Xiaozhu looked at his watch and said lightly: "There are still sixty-five hours left Maybe more few!"


    "Let''s go, I feel that they are nearby and peeping at us." Xiaobao said with a frown.


    That strange feeling made him uneasy, as if something big had happened.


    "Step aside!"


    Lele shouted, dragged Xiaobao behind her, and slashed it out with a long knife. A beast bigger than a tiger sneaked out. Lele slashed its back with a knife, and the beast screamed. sounded, but even more violently.


    Only then did everyone clearly see the appearance of the beast. It was actually a wolf, but its size was twice that of an ordinary wild wolf.


    "How can the wolf be so big?" Everyone was taken aback and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Xue''er howled. Although there was a huge disparity in body size, Xue''er was not afraid and fought with the giant wolf on a par.


    "God...how can there be such a big python?" Jason looked ahead in horror and hid behind Pierre.

 Chapter 3020： lure

    A boa constrictor as thick as a bucket slid out very quickly, with a strong stench. The boa constrictor was more than ten meters long and had a body as thick as a bucket. Like an African giant boa constrictor, it could easily strangle a strong bison.


    The little pig flicked lightly on his wrist, and Cha Cha slipped down quietly. It didn''t have a chance to perform just now, but now it can finally show its might!


    "God...how come another one? Damn...this one is bigger...and it looks good!" Jason''s face was pale, but when he saw the clean, tea-scented tea, he was curious. The heart conquers fear.


    "That''s the smell. I smelled it in the cave before. It smells like Longjing tea..." Jason was very excited, watching Chacha''s eyes glow with golden light.


    A python with tea fragrance, does its meat also smell tea?


    It should be delicious!


    "How come the animals here are so big? It''s abnormal!" Lele asked suspiciously.


    Xiaobao tightened his eyebrows, his face sinking like water. He thought of a possibility, and took out the map from his bag. It was the map of the 100,000 Dashan Mountains prepared before departure.


    "Measure the latitude and longitude here." Xiaobao said to Xiaozhu.


    Xiaozhu quickly reported it. Xiaobao searched on the map, his face became ugly, and he muttered to himself, "Sure enough, it''s around here..."


    "Where?" Everyone didn''t understand.


    "Nuclear base, do you still remember the nuclear explosion eighteen years ago, that nuclear base is less than a hundred miles away from here." Xiaobao explained.


    The little pig''s eyes lit up, "So... these animals became very huge because of nuclear mutation."


    "Then will we be contaminated by radiation here?" Lele asked worriedly.


    "I''ll take a test..." Little Pig took out his treasure from the treasure bag again.


    Jason was itching to see that this little pig''s bag didn''t look very big, how could there be a treasure that couldn''t be emptied out, it felt like Jingdang cat''s pocket, if only he could dig a bag too!


    "It''s okay, the radiation concentration here is normal." The pig finished the test quickly, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Here, Xueer and Chacha have already killed two giant beasts, lying on the ground dripping with blood, without breathing, Chacha quietly transformed and returned to the little pig''s wrist.


    Jason sighed regretfully, "I don''t know where that beautiful snake has gone, its meat must be very fragrant..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was met with scorn from everyone, plus Qiuqiu''s tail, even his brother dared to covet him, he was impatient!


    "Don''t talk, it''s right here, I feel it... They''re right here..." Xiaobao murmured his expression became strange, the breath in the cave was very familiar, but it made him feel strangeness.


    Who is inside?


    The sharp voice sounded, everyone''s scalp tightened, and they looked around cautiously, but this time there was no monster.


    "It''s calling me in!" Xiaobao''s expression was even more strange, as if in a dream, he actually walked towards the cave.


    "No, brother Xiaobao, wake up, there are monsters inside, you will die if you go in..."


    Lele grabs Xiaobao and wants to wake him up.


    Xiaozhu took out the water and sprinkled it on Xiaobao''s face. The cold water made Xiaobao sober, and his eyes became clear. He looked suspiciously at Lele, who was dragging him.


    "The things inside are tempting you with sounds. This is also a kind of magic array, but it''s very strange, why is it only useful to Brother Xiaobao?" Xiaozhu touched his chin, not wanting to understand.


    "Force them out, use fire!" Nao Nao smiled slyly.

 Chapter 3021： arrive

    ?Little Treasure reached out and probed at the entrance of the cave, frowned and said, "There are other exits in the cave, and the fire attack won''t work!"


    "As long as they come out, it doesn''t matter which exit it is!" Noisily said, and went to the neighborhood to get dry wood, and grabbed a large bundle, and they were all half-dry and half-wet.


    He sprinkled gasoline on the dry wood and piled it at the entrance of the hole, causing the others to step back and light the wood.


    The flames jumped up all of a sudden, and then there was billowing smoke, but the wind was blowing from the hole, and whether it was the flames or the thick smoke, they all blew outwards.


    Not in a hurry, he shouted at the pig, "I''ll give it to you!"


    Xiao Zhu gave him a blank look and took out a foldable fan from the treasure bag. He saw that it was only the size of a palm, but with a little tinkering, it expanded several times. He plugged the fan port into the computer''s USB port, and the fan Hu Hu turned around without making a sound, but the thick smoke and flames immediately changed direction and drilled into the hole.


    Nao Nao laughed happily, he knew that the little pig can turn corruption into a miracle, and his brother can''t do anything except that he can''t have children!


    No, he blinked suspiciously. He seemed to have made a mistake. Xiaozhu said before that men can have children, but it''s a little troublesome, and Xiaozhu has no interest in tossing them.


    Therefore, things on earth can''t help but little pigs!


    Jason looked enviously at the fan that could emit a sixth-level typhoon. This boy named Xiaozhu was really a great inventor. The things he invented left the current technology far behind, at least twenty ahead. year!


    "Roar����"


    A low roar came from the cave, and Nao Nao laughed complacently, "Come out, prepare to fight!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a dozen monsters appeared at the entrance of the cave, and there was also a huge wolf, which was easily eliminated by one person, and several batches came one after another, some of which came out of the cave. Yes, some are from other places, the number is not large, and it is easily solved.


    When the smoke cleared, the fire was extinguished, no more monsters and beasts came out, and the cave was calm.


    "Go in, there''s not enough time, we can''t wait!" Xiaobao walked ahead, at most 60 hours before the virus would escalate, he had to stop Ning Chenxuan''s conspiracy before that.


    And he really wants to know, what is the voice inside that has been calling him all the time?


    Everyone had no objection, and followed Xiaobao into the hole. The cave was not big and very dry Xiaozhu''s ball lights illuminated the cave as if it were daytime, so you could see clearly.


    "This cave is artificially chiseled. You see, there are chisel marks on the cave wall." Xiaobao pointed to the flat cave wall and said.


    Lele asked, "Could it be that Ning Chenxuan did it?"


    "Who else is there besides him, he really can''t figure it out, don''t have a good life, but he wants to be the emperor, and he makes such a big trouble..." Twelve couldn''t help complaining.


    Her father is actually not a normal person, he does things like crazy, but her father is a normal person anyway, Ning Chenxuan can no longer be classified as a human being, and what he does is not a human thing!


    "Fuck... these are night pearls, and there are so many embedded, what are you doing?" Nao Nao looked at the night pearl on the wall in shock, the size of a pigeon egg, emitting a soft light, illuminating the dark cave very brightly .


    "Ning Chenxuan is really rich. Even the mountains are so extravagant. When we look back at these beads, we can sell them for a lot of money..." Twelve made a good calculation.


    Xiaobao stopped, stared blankly at the front, and murmured, "Here we are!"

 Chapter 3022： Its Ning Chenxuan

    ? Everyone was immediately alert and took out their weapons, but there was no movement, and the cave was very quiet.


    "Where?" Lele asked.


    "In here!" Xiaobao pointed to the stone wall in front of him.


    Everyone was stunned, it was just a stone wall, how could there be anything?


    "Be careful..." Little Pig reacted first, but just as he cried out, pink smoke shot out from the stone wall, and they all fell to the ground, but Little Treasure was fine and remained standing.


    The little pig rolled his eyes and fell down, and took out the oxygen bag in the treasure bag very quickly. When he fell down, he landed on the ground, so he could breathe oxygen silently and not be detected by the enemy.


    He can already be sure that the mysterious leader is not a monster.


    But humans, humans just like them!


    Xiaobao watched helplessly as everyone collapsed, including Xueer and Qiuqiu. He was very anxious, but he was even more curious, why he was okay, he was the most distant and the most poisonous smoke


    "Come in, child!" A familiar voice came from behind the stone wall.


    "Kakkaka..."


    The stone wall rumbled loudly and moved to both sides, revealing the true face inside. Xiaobao widened his eyes in horror. Inside was a cave that was as resplendent as a palace, no... it should be said that it was a palace.


    The walls are inlaid with huge luminous pearls, the floor is covered with flawless white marble, all kinds of decorations, each of which is not ordinary, Xiaobao even saw several porcelain decorations that were auctioned for sky-high prices, but now they are being sold. Randomly throw it on the ground and discard it.


    "The ones outside are high imitations, the ones I have here are the real ones." The familiar voice sounded again.


    Xiaobao looked around, trying to find the speaker, and the voice rang again, "You can''t see me outside, come in, child!"


    He hesitated, Chacha slipped on his wrist, and tapped a few points on his wrist, Xiaobao''s lips rose slightly, made up his mind, stepped into the palace, and Chacha slipped back again.


    The little pig who was lying on the ground also raised his lips. Chacha had just put his special miniature monitor on Xiaobao. Even if he was outside, he could see the situation inside clearly.


    Xiaobao walked in and found that the palace was bigger than he thought, and it was completely arranged according to the palace of the emperor. There was even a golden dragon chair on the top, with a person sitting on it.


    Someone who made him want to scream for the first time.


    Xiaobao took a deep breath forced himself to calm down and raised his hands a little higher, Chacha put the monitor on his sleeve, only the size of a pinhole, and it could change color.


    "Aren''t you dead?" Xiaobao slowed down and pretended not to be surprised. In fact, his heart was turning upside down, and his mind was even more chaotic.


    It was beyond his expectations.


    Xiaozhu said that it might be an acquaintance. He thought about countless possibilities, but he never thought it would be this person!


    The little pig outside had already turned on the computer and received the computer and the detector together. The scene inside appeared on the screen, and the man was also on it. The little pig was shocked no less than Xiaobao.


    This acquaintance was actually Ning Chenxuan who had been executed eighteen years ago.


    And he still looks younger than eighteen years ago, with the same eyebrows, eyes, nose, and face, and there is no difference in height and body shape.


    Xiaozhu''s first reaction was that Ning Chenxuan didn''t die eighteen years ago, he escaped!

 Chapter 3023： gene duplication

    Xiaobao also guessed the same. Looking at the proud man, he asked again, "You didn''t die eighteen years ago? Someone helped you escape!"


    He gradually regained his composure, his mind was spinning rapidly, and he wondered who would help Ning Chenxuan escape?


    In this world, only those few people were able to help Ning Chenxuan escape.


    Uncle Yan is impossible, he can''t wait for Ning Chenxuan to die, and it is even more impossible to oppose the head of state.


    It was even more impossible for Li Jiu. He had no friendship with Ning Chenxuan, and the only one left was his father, but Xiaobao also excluded Heliance.


    In the past 18 years, every year on Ning Chenxuan''s death day, Heliance would bring him and his uncle to worship Ning Chenxuan together, and on that day, his father would be very silent, indicating that his father really thought Ning Chenxuan was dead .


    "Hahaha... Of course I died eighteen years ago. The defenses were so strict, how could I escape." Ning Chenxuan was even more proud.


    Little Treasure''s heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly realized that the Ning Chenxuan sitting above was actually different from the Ning Chenxuan he remembered.


    This Ning Chenxuan was younger and more arrogant, his whole body was full of invincibility, as if he really became an emperor, the Ning Chenxuan in his memory was not so superficial.


    "You''re not Ning Chenxuan, who are you?" Xiaobao asked.


    Ning Chenxuan sitting on the dragon chair smiled slightly, "I am Ning Chenxuan, I am better than him, because I am about to rule the world and revitalize the glory of my Ning family!"


    "Just the virus you created? You killed all the human beings in the world, and you are the only one left alive, so what if you rule? You are alone!" Xiaobao looked at him mockingly.


    "You know what, I am the emperor, so naturally I have subjects. As long as I rule the world, I will have as many subjects as I want. As long as you follow me, you will be the prince, and I will find the prince for you!"


    Ning Chenxuan took a few shots, a small door suddenly appeared on the wall, a plump, charming and enchanting beauty walked out, but she was a foreign woman with a high nose and blue eyes, her eyes were the same as those of those monsters, but her body was not rotten. Clean, just like normal people.


    "Your Majesty!" The woman saluted mechanically, speaking Chinese, but very stiff.


    "This is what you call a princess? She''s just a monster without a soul, not a human at all." Xiaobao saw at a glance that the woman had actually been infected with the virus and became a monster.


    But this woman is a bit special, her body is not rotten I don''t know what method Ning Chenxuan used.


    "What kind of soul does a woman need? As long as her body is beautiful, she is always loyal to you, and she will never betray you. This is the real woman. The woman I found for you meets these conditions!"


    The more Ning Chenxuan spoke, the more excited he became. At this time, he looked a little like before.


    Xiaobao frowned, he couldn''t tell the truth from the fake, who was this person?


    "Aren''t you already dead? How can you still be alive?" Xiaobao asked straight to the point.


    Ning Chenxuan laughed proudly, "Even if I die a hundred times, I can still live. For me, death means new life!"


    Xiaobao frowned, he still didn''t understand, but the little pig outside had already thought of a possibility, and he was horrified.


    There is also a way to bring the dead back to life, that is, gene replication technology, also known as cloning. This technology has been successfully developed many years ago, but it is forbidden to continue, but there are still some people who are secretly researching, Repeatedly.

 Chapter 3024： The flaws of the replicator

    Xiaobao quickly thought of it, his face changed greatly, he looked at Ning Chenxuan, who was proud of himself, in shock, and said, "Are you a gene replicator?"


    "I''m Ning Chenxuan''s freshman, I''m more powerful than him, as long as you follow me, you''ll be the crown prince!" Ning Chenxuan looked very arrogant, as if he was the only one in the world.


    "Prince? A prince who will never inherit the throne? You just said that you can live a hundred times if you die!" Xiaobao sneered sarcastically.


    ''Ning Chenxuan'' lowered his face and shouted, "Don''t be dissatisfied, if it wasn''t for the fact that a country cannot live without a prince, you thought I would let you live? You would be like your comrade just now!"


    "What''s wrong with my companion?" Xiaobao was a little worried.


    ''Ning Chenxuan'' snorted coldly, "Of course they can''t survive. They were poisoned by my poison, and even the gods couldn''t save them."


    "Why am I okay? I **** the most!"


    "Because you have my blood on your body, that poisonous smoke is immune to you." ''Ning Chenxuan'' was a little patient with Xiaobao and explained the reason.


    Xiaobao frowned, not too worried. Xiaozhu would definitely think of a way to save Lele and them. Right now, he had to apply an antidote to the virus first. He found that this copy of Ning Chenxuan looked just like Ning Chenxuan. , personality and IQ are not the same, and there are even some flaws.


    The replica version of Ning Chenxuan is arrogant, arrogant, and his eyes are higher than the top. He doesn''t have any of Ning Chenxuan''s shrewdness and scheming. Maybe this is the fatal flaw of the replicator!


    The dead Ning Chenxuan probably would never have dreamed that a replicator only replicated his appearance and body, and it was impossible to replicate his soul and thoughts. In fact, it was not the same person at all.


    Little Treasure looked around calmly, there were only ''Ning Chenxuan'' and the foreign woman in the palace, and no other monsters were found. If he restrained ''Ning Chenxuan'' now and forced him to tell the antidote...


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was feasible. Xiaobao walked forward slowly and deliberately said, "How can a crown princess be enough? It''s too shabby."


    ''Ning Chenxuan'' thought that Xiaobao had changed his mind and was very happy, "Of course there is more than one, you can have as many as you want."


    He clapped his hands again, and another slender kimono beauty came out, taking small steps, with her hair in a bun. At first glance, she looked like an island woman, and her eyes were just as dazed and soulless as the foreign women before.


    Behind the kimono woman, there are several women, most of them are mature and plump foreign women, all of them are **** stunners, but they are all like wood, and their eyes are very empty.


    "How''s it going? Which one do you like?" ''Ning Chenxuan'' pointed to a few women and asked I''ll take a good look..."


    Xiaobao stabilized ''Ning Chenxuan'' with his words, and gradually approached the dragon chair. He also found that this replicator''s adaptability was also much weaker. If it was Ning Chenxuan, he would definitely not let him approach easily.


    "What do you want to do?" ''Ning Chenxuan'' finally realized Xiaobao''s intention, scolded him sharply, and pressed the button on the seat, and the dragon chair disappeared out of thin air.


    Xiaobao is very annoyed, only a little bit...


    "Don''t worry, he can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple, first wake them up, and then look for this replicator!" Xiaozhu walked in, he glanced at the wooden women, his mind moved slightly, and he thought of it. a possibility.


    The poisonous smoke sprayed by ''Ning Chenxuan'' did not contain any virus, it was just a normal nerve-paralyzing poisonous smoke that would not kill them, but it would last for a long time.


    It didn''t take too long for the little pig to formulate an antidote very easily, which saved a few people.

 Chapter 3025： invulnerable

    "What happened? Brother Xiaobao? How is he?" Lele woke up and didn''t see Xiaobao, and was very worried.


    "I''m inside, it''s okay!" Xiaobao''s voice came out.


    Everyone checked their bodies, and there was nothing unusual, but their heads were a little dizzy. Twelve took out her homemade freshener and sprayed it on her face to feel refreshed immediately.


    "Why is this place like a palace, what the hell... Are these things real or fake? If they are real, they will make a fortune!" Nao Nao saw the antiques stacked on the ground, and his eyes were straight.


    He is short of money recently. Even if these are high imitations, they should be able to sell for a lot of money. When he turns around, he hides them secretly and sells one when he is short of money!


    "It''s true, it''s all true, and everything in the museum is fake," said the little pig.


    Nao Nao''s eyes lit up, and Twelve also lit up, and the two exchanged comprehensible glances.


    "Who are these women?" Lele found a few women with dull eyes.


    Xiaozhu hurriedly said, "It''s the prince concubine that Ning Chenxuan prepared for Brother Xiaobao, and he said that there are as many as you want."


    Xiaobao glared at him angrily, and quickly explained, "Don''t listen to Xiaozhu''s nonsense, these people are also monsters, but I don''t know why their bodies don''t rot."


    Lele was dubious, but still had jealousy in her heart. She looked at a few women fiercely, and found that they were all enchanting women with big breasts, thin waist and fat hips. !"


    But--


    Lele slashed the nearest woman with a knife, clearly slashing into the flesh, but when the knife was pulled out, the wound healed quickly, the skin was still smooth, and even bloodshots could not be seen.


    "How can this happen, is it invulnerable?" Naoyao shouted.


    Lele slammed and slashed again, but before the knife fell, a familiar voice suddenly came from the replicator. The originally dull eyes of several women suddenly shot green light, and they quickly attacked. Lele, the speed is like lightning, much faster than the previous monsters.


    "Damn it...you can still control it remotely..." He yelled and shot the whirling knife.


    Everyone fought into a ball. These women are much more powerful than those carrion monsters. They are truly invulnerable, and their speed and strength are amazing. Fortunately, their fatal wound is still the head.


    It took a lot of effort to defeat these female monsters, only the last blond woman was left, still fighting with Pierre, making trouble and preparing to help, Jason hiding behind Pierre~ www.novelhall.com~ suddenly called out, "Jennifer..."


    The blond woman froze, with a daze in her eyes, but soon turned green again, and attacked Pierre, Jason called again, "Jennifer...why are you here? I''m Jay Sen..."


    Nao Nao threw the rope over and caught the blond woman. The rope was specially made by Little Pig. Even King Kong could keep earning.


    "You know this girl?" Nao Nao asked.


    Jason said excitedly, "Yes, she was my former partner, but we only worked together for a year, and later she worked with others. It was said that she died during the mission five years ago, but she was still alive. "


    "In fact, she is brain dead, but her body is still breathing." Xiaozhu explained.


    Pierre grasped the point and said coldly, "Why didn''t you mention her to me? Why did she leave you?"


    There are only two possibilities for changing partners, either dead or disabled. This **** is not dead or disabled, why should they change?

 Chapter 3026： self-indulgent

    ?Jason''s expression became twisted, and he said hesitantly: "That...she harassed me and caused me trouble, so I took the initiative to ask for a change, Pierre, you believe me, I only love you one !"


    "Roar����"


    The blond woman suddenly screamed. Her voice, like other monsters, could only utter a monosyllabic roar. Jennifer''s expression was very excited.


    "No, she doesn''t seem to be completely brain dead yet, let me see..."


    The little pig looked serious, drew a tube of blood from Jennifer, and began to analyze it.


    Nao Nao and Twelve went to pick the baby, Twelve gave him a cover, Nao Nao packed all the treasures he liked into the space, and most of them were vacated in a short time.


    "Leave the rest in and take it, and go out and give you half!" said Nao Nao with a smile.


    Here, Jason is trying to clear the innocence between him and Jennifer with Pierre, and he has a conscience. When he was thirteen, he had already made it clear that he liked the same **** and had no interest in women at all.


    "Wait a minute, just now you said it was Ning Chenxuan? Isn''t he already dead?" Lele reacted after realizing it, shouted, and everyone else was startled.


    Nao Nao told the replicant, "Strictly speaking, he is not Ning Chenxuan, but a replica, so this Ning Chenxuan is stupid and arrogant, which is good news for us."


    "A lunatic...a complete lunatic!" Everyone felt the same, but they had to admire Ning Chenxuan''s madness. He actually mastered the gene replication technology more than ten years ago, and he even created a nuclear base as large as movement.


    "Fortunately he is dead!" Lele sighed.


    Fortunately, the gene replication technology is not perfect, so there are flaws in replicators. If it is the real Ning Chenxuan, they may not be able to go back.


    "The fake should still be in the cave, let''s find him quickly and let him tell what the solution to the virus is." Lele said.


    Little Treasure frowned slightly, "I searched all over the place and couldn''t find it."


    The little pig cried: "Wait a minute, this Jennifer can take us to find it, I''ll be fine right away."


    "Isn''t she brain dead?"


    "We are lucky, there is still a little left to die. I will activate her and she should be able to resurrect temporarily." The pig gave Jennifer a drug to stimulate the cerebral cortex, and the woman''s body kept twitching and her expression was very painful.


    "Will she die?" Jason asked.


    "She''s already dead, I''m just letting her shine back now!" Piglet said lightly.


    Jennifer twitched for a few minutes fell into a coma, and after a while, Jennifer opened her eyes, her eyes were blank, but when she saw Jason, her eyes were concentrated and she looked at Jason angrily .


    "Looks like she loves and hates you so much!" Nao Nao teased.


    Jason shrank his neck guiltily, how could he know that he was so attractive to women!


    "Shit..." Jennifer actually spoke. Although her voice was hoarse and stiff, she could hear it clearly.


    "Pfft, she called you shit, I guess you misunderstood, maybe people didn''t like you at all!" Nao Nao joked.


    Jennifer couldn''t stop nodding. Even if this man turned into ashes, she still remembered it. How could she like a man who was shorter than her?


    I just talked to him a few more words and acted casually, but I want to replace her?


    Shit man, she won''t forget this **** when she turns into a monster!


    Jason''s face turned green. Could it be that he was always being selfish?

 Chapter 3027： source is contaminated

    The corner of Little Pig''s mouth twitched, this fool is indeed a lucky star, and so many people on earth made him meet a deadly enemy, which stimulated Jenny Fei''s cerebral cortex and allowed her to be temporarily resurrected.


    "Where''s your leader? As long as you take us there, I''ll make you a normal person!" said the little pig.


    Jennifer''s eyes lit up and nodded vigorously, as long as she could become a normal person, she was willing to pay any price.


    She walked in front of a painting and tore it off. It turned out to be the work of a famous painter in the Tang Dynasty. Now she has torn it into pieces, and the trouble is broken.


    Jennifer''s brain was not fully resurrected, and her reaction was very slow. She thought for a long time before she realized that the trap was behind the painting, but she couldn''t remember how to open the trap.


    Xiaozhu studied it for a few seconds, and soon opened it. The stone wall moved with a rumbling sound, and soon revealed the true face of Mount Lu inside.


    It was still a cave, but it was smaller. It had a bed, a TV, and all home appliances. It should be the clone''s bedroom, and it was very comfortable.


    It''s just that the guy isn''t in the bedroom.


    "There is an exit there, not good... He must be going to accelerate the escalation of the virus, stop him quickly!" Xiaozhu changed his face.


    Everyone''s heart was in their throats. The exit was behind the TV. After opening it, there was the sound of water, and the air was very humid and the smell was familiar.


    "This is the underground river we passed through before, and it should be the source." Xiaozhu said.


    Everyone looked solemn, and without hesitation, they got into the hole again. Surprisingly, it was not entirely a dark river, and half of it was exposed outside, and light could be faintly seen.


    "Go over there!"


    They got on the raft and quickly paddled to the bright light. It was a very quiet valley, but there was no vitality. The flowers and plants withered, and everything they saw was dead silence.


    "He''s there!" Lele said, pointing to the front.


    Duplicating Ning Chenxuan was not far from them. There was a small pool, and the water flowed into the dark river continuously. It should be the source of what Little Pig said, but the duplicator was sprinkling things into the source.


    "Stop him!" Piglet shouted.


    Everyone rushed over, and the replicator was shocked to see them, and he didn''t have time to escape, and was easily restrained, but he was not panicked at all.


    "You can''t escape, I am the supreme king, and you are all my subjects!" the clone said loudly, with a proud expression.


    "Supremacy, you bastard, daydreaming every day, I will kill you!" The trouble kicked the past Bold, come here... drag this traitor down and behead it! '' the replicator scolded.


    Everyone was stunned for a while, and it felt like they were acting in a costume drama. If the scene wasn''t right now, I would really die of laughter.


    "Replicants can''t copy thinking, this guy''s thinking should be instilled in the day after tomorrow, Ning Chenxuan dreamed of becoming an emperor, so he instilled such absurd thoughts into him, but Ning Chenxuan never thought that replicators would be like this. Stupid." Piglet said.


    "This is called the calculation of the organ." Lele sarcastically.


    "Hurry up and find a way to solve the virus. I don''t know what this madman sprinkled into the water just now." Xiaobao has already tried to block the water in the pool, but it won''t be blocked for long.


    "It can last for an hour at most, and the water in the pool will spread."


    "I''ll analyze it." Little Pig scooped a glass of water. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 3028： no cure

    The piglet put a drop of water on the lens, and also drew the blood of the replicator, and observed it with a high-power microscope.


    "The speed of the water''s spread has accelerated, I''m afraid it won''t last for an hour." Xiaobao looked at the gradually rising water surface and was very anxious.


    He quickly thought of a way, "Hurry up and dig a hole next to it, and guide the water in the pool into the hole, which can be dragged for a long time."


    "I''ll dig!"


    Nao Nao and the others took out tools to dig a hole. There were many people and great strength. Soon, a large hole was dug, and the hole was deepening. Then a canal was dug, and all the water in the pool flowed into it. Once inside the cave, the water became shallow again, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s not enough to dig any more, as long as you can!" Lele wiped away his sweat and became ruthless.


    The replicators looked at them disdainfully, with an arrogant expression, "It''s useless to drag on for a long time. There is no cure for these viruses. I will definitely rule the world and revitalize my Ning Dynasty!"


    "Zhen your mother*, I slaughtered you with a knife, you go to the underworld to shake!"


    He was so angry that he compared the knife to the duplicant''s neck. As long as he pressed it, the guy would fall to the ground and scream.


    "You dare not kill me!" The replicant looked as usual, not afraid at all.


    Although he didn''t have the great wisdom of Ning Chenxuan, he wasn''t really stupid. These people would definitely save his life and want to ask the whereabouts of the antidote.


    Hmph... His ultimate virus is invincible in the world, and if he wants to detoxify, unless Ning Chenxuan is really resurrected, there is no cure!


    All creatures on the earth cannot escape the erosion of the virus, and they will all become his subjects. He will be able to look down on the world at that time and be supreme!


    "Don''t be too confident!" Xiaobao looked at him coldly, the chill in his eyes made the replicant shiver a few times.


    The replicator was furious, "I''m your grandfather, how dare you be disobedient?"


    Xiaobao sneered, "You don''t even count as a normal human being, and you still want to be my grandfather? Besides, even if it''s the real Ning Chenxuan, if he did these rebellious things, I would kill him as well!"


    There are only a few people he cares about, and Ning Chenxuan has never been.


    For the people he cares about, he can kill everyone, including the so-called grandfather Ning Chenxuan!


    The replicator saw the murderous intent in Xiaobao''s eyes, he wasn''t joking, he couldn''t help panicking, he just found out now that Xiaobao was the most ruthless of these people, maybe he would really kill him!


    Xiaobao saw the replicator''s fear, smiled contemptuously, waved his hand slightly, and there was a sharp scalpel between his fingers.


    "You can''t kill me... no!" The replicant watched in horror as the scalpel approached his carotid artery The blood on his face gradually disappeared.


    "Why not? Where do you want me to cut the knife? Neck or heart? Or Tianling Gai?" Xiaobao said softly, the knife was coming and going on the clone, which made him even more frightened. the previous invincibility.


    "Don''t kill me, I''ll tell you how to detoxify!" The replicator begged for mercy, but his eyes flashed with pride, and he didn''t escape Xiaobao''s eyes.


    Xiaobao has a bad premonition, this fake is safe, is there really no cure?


    "How to detoxify?" Xiaobao asked again.


    The replicator smiled strangely, and said in a hoarse voice, "The antidote is Ning Chenxuan''s serum, but he has turned to ashes!"


    Lele slapped him angrily, "then use your blood!"


    This clone''s genes are the same as Ning Chenxuan''s, so the blood should be the same too!

 Chapter 3029： guess right

    ?The replicator smiled strangely, half of his face swollen, but he seemed to be unaware, and his eyes shot a crazy light.


    Piglet interjected: "His blood is useless!"


    "Why? Isn''t he a replicator?"


    "He didn''t completely copy Ning Chenxuan''s genes. I analyzed his blood just now and found that his genes have obvious defects. In short, this guy is not human at all, and his genes do not belong to the category of human beings." Xiaozhu explained.


    "Then what is he?" Everyone was stunned, obviously he looked like a human being, how could he not be human?


    The little pig shrugged, "It''s hard to say, it should be a new species between primates and humans. I''ll explain it later, I can''t tell for a while."


    "Is it right? Does it take Ning Chenxuan''s blood to detoxify it?" Xiaobao looked anxious.


    If there is only one way, can they really just watch and do nothing?


    "Theoretically speaking, this is the case. I analyzed it just now. The microorganisms in the water divide at an amazing rate, and the high temperature cannot kill them. The vitality is very strong." Xiaozhu said.


    "Isn''t there any way to kill them?"


    "Yes, it is Ning Chenxuan''s serum, which is the nemesis of the virus."


    Lele gave Xiao Zhu a stern look, "What''s the difference between you saying this and not saying it? Ning Chenxuan has turned to ashes, where is there any serum? You should think of other ways!"


    She has confidence in the little pig and can definitely think of other ways!


    The replicator laughed proudly, "There is no other way, don''t waste your time!"


    The piglet glanced at it lightly, "It''s not that it''s gone."


    He looked at Xiaobao, "Draw some blood!"


    Xiaobao stretched out his arm without hesitation, and the little pig took half a tube of blood and began to extract serum. He wanted to verify the guess. If it was true, detoxification should be no problem.


    If he guesses wrong, then there is really nothing he can do, but there is no need to worry, he can still find a way to protect Zhou Quan for these few in the family, um... It''s no problem to marry another daughter-in-law and hire a son-in-law.


    "He''s just Ning Chenxuan''s grandson. After two generations, blood is useless!" The clone mocked.


    "To shut up!"


    Lele slapped it again, and both sides of his face were swollen.


    The little pig put a little bit of the analyzed serum into the water droplets, and began to observe, with a very focused expression, and everyone held their breath involuntarily, for fear of interrupting the little pig''s thoughts.


    Time passed minute by minute, the air was stagnant, only the sound of water flowing, the water surface was rising more and more, and the opening of the hole had been widened several times.


    finally--


    "By the way..." The surprised look on Xiao Zhu''s face infected everyone, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    But Lele still carried his heart, "so much water, even if the blood on Xiaobao''s body is exhausted, it will not be enough!"


    If you need to sacrifice Xiaobao''s life to detoxify, Lele wants to be selfish for a while, she doesn''t want to lose Brother Xiaobao, even if she is an enemy of the whole world!


    "I don''t need to draw all the blood, as long as there is a serum sample from Brother Xiaobao, I can copy it!" Xiaozhu smiled confidently.


    Archimedes said that as long as you give him a fulcrum, you can pry up the whole earth.


    He''s the exact opposite, just give him a sample and he can replicate the whole world.


    "However, the materials are not complete, I have to contact my father first and ask him to support!"


    Xiaozhu took out his mobile phone, saw that Nao Nao was still digging a hole, silently took out the cherry bomb, "Get out of the way!"


    The noise was avoided, and the little pig threw it at random, with a loud bang, a deep pit appeared on the ground, and it took a few seconds.

 Chapter 3030： Requires Masters Plasma

    ?Looking at the deep pit in front of him, Nao Nao was stunned for a long time, and then he yelled at the piglet in a frenzy: "Why didn''t you throw it away earlier?"


    It took him so much effort to make him sweat.


    "I didn''t see it!" Little Pig said lightly, feeling inexplicable at Nao Nao''s anger.


    He glanced at the mobile phone signal, only a little bit, but it should be able to get through.


    Yan Mingshun and Heliance and his party had already reached the Shiwanda Mountain, which was the route Xiaobao and the others took, and it was the hillside where the first agent who died of a poisonous snake was buried.


    "There is a pit here, and the footprints are messy." Yan Mingshun discovered the big pit where the dead agent was buried.


    The corpses in the pit have been removed by the monsters and have also become monsters.


    Heliance sniffed the soil beside the pit, his expression became strange, "Why does it smell like a carrion? It smells like a corpse that has been rotten for several years."


    Yan Mingshun also wanted to smell it, but his cell phone rang, it was Xiaozhu who called.


    "Little Pig called, be quiet!"


    Yan Mingshun made a gesturing gesture with a happy expression, indicating that the child is definitely safe now.


    "Dad, the signal is not very good, I said you listen... 100.3 degrees east longitude, 25.4 degrees north latitude, bring these things I reported... The sooner the better..."


    The little pig spoke very fast, reported where he was and what he needed. He was lucky. When he finished reporting everything, the signal was cut off, and a beeping sound came from the phone.


    When Yan Mingshun answered the phone, he pressed the speakerphone, and Heliance wrote down the list of Xiaozhubao, as well as the latitude and longitude.


    "Why do you need so much plasma, and it''s blood type O, what the hell... It''s not likely that something happened to Xiaobao, Xiaobao is blood type O..." Heliance was startled.


    "You''re stupid. The blood that the piglet needs is more than the blood of your three sons. If something really happened, how could you need so much blood?" Li Jiu looked at him disdainfully.


    Human head pig brain, Kong has a brute force.


    Heliance breathed a sigh of relief, and didn''t bother to care about this guy''s attitude, as long as his son was fine.


    "Go to the nearest Yunxing blood bank to transfer blood, if not enough, mobilize citizens to donate!" Yan Mingshun immediately made a decision, turned around and walked back.


    Something must have happened to Xiaozhu, otherwise Xiaozhu would not have called for help.


    Speaking of which, this is the first time Piglet has asked him for help!


    "I''ll call the blood bank first and ask them to prepare quickly!" Li Jiu also thought that the matter was serious, but he couldn''t think of the reason. If it wasn''t for the injury, what would be the reason for the need for so much blood?


    Is it to extract serum?


    Someone was poisoned?


    Li Jiu quickly thought of the key and he also thought of the virus, Ning Chenxuan, a madman, is likely to create a new type of virus to destroy the world!


    "Call Little Pig, I have something to ask him!"


    "No signal!"


    Yan Mingshun tried several times but failed to get through, so he had to give up.


    The little pig hung up the phone, calmly looked at the rising water in the pool, and said, "Dad should take a day or two to arrive, so he has to find a way to get all the polluted water out."


    Water comes out of the ground. If it is not isolated, there will be more and more water. No amount of plasma will help.


    The little pig took out another cherry bomb and threw it casually. After a loud noise, there was another deep pit, and the valley was full of potholes. Let this guy blow up again, and there is no ground to stand on.


    Xiaobao understood what Xiaozhu meant, and immediately went down to dig a widened ditch. The water in the small pool continued to flow into the deep pit, the water surface in the pool slowly descended, and finally exposed gravel. bottom.

 Chapter 3031： Dont waste 1 drop of blood

    The little pig took out some materials from the treasure bag, which looked like flour. He dug up some soil, mixed the ''flour'' into the soil, and mixed it with some water, and the soil turned into mud.


    "Put this on the bottom of the water and it will dry up quickly and stop the water from overflowing."


    This is his self-made quick-drying cement, because when he was exploring in the wild, the wooden house was too unsafe, so he studied this kind of quick-drying cement, which can be used anywhere and anytime. It is very convenient and the hardness is not high. inferior to cement on the market.


    The mud spreads on the bottom of the water, condenses at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turns into gray-brown cement, forming a thick layer on the bottom of the water, and the water no longer seeps out.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but the little pig said, "It can only be blocked for two days at most. I hope Dad and the others can arrive within two days."


    "How is that possible? Dad is in Kyoto, which is separated by thousands of mountains and rivers!" Noisy cried exaggeratedly, thinking that the little pig was joking.


    "No, Dad is already here, and it''s less than 200 kilometers away from us."


    Xiaozhu''s mobile phone has an automatic positioning function. As soon as he and Yan Mingshun get on the phone, they have already measured the other party''s position and automatically calculated the distance.


    "That''s great, my dad must be here too." Twelve was very happy, this adventure made her feel scared for the first time, and now she hopes her dad can be by her side.


    "How to deal with this water? Burn it with fire?" Xiaobao asked, pointing to the drained water.


    "High temperatures don''t work for them, but they evaporate the useless water molecules."


    The little pig took out a bottle of potion from the bag, poured it into the water, and then lit the fire. A very high flame burst into the water, and it turned into a raging sea of ??fire in an instant. The water in the pit tumbled violently, and the white The water vapor rose, and the temperature in the air slowly became scorching hot.


    Just like that... more than half of the water in the pit evaporated, and the remaining half turned into a cloudy liquid, still a little sticky, and looked very disgusting, like a slug.


    "These are the ultimate viruses? It''s disgusting!" Everyone looked at the pile of ''slugs'' in the pit with disgust, and they were about to spit out the overnight meal.


    The piglet glanced at the replicant, and saw that it had straight hair, with a look of fear on its face.


    "Although this thing is not a normal human being, don''t waste it!" Little Pig smiled, took out the dagger, and walked towards the replicator.


    "You...what are you doing? My blood is useless...I''m not Ning Chenxuan..." the clone shouted.


    "Shut it up!" Little Pig frowned, too loud, annoying!


    Nao Nao kicked it, and the replicator''s jaw was unloaded, and he couldn''t make a sound.


    The little pig stretched his eyebrows with satisfaction cut a knife on the replicator''s wrist, and the blood gurgled into the pit.


    "When the blood speed slows down, use internal force to force the remaining blood out, don''t waste it!" Xiaozhu said to Nao Nao lightly.


    The clone turned pale and struggled hard.


    He is the Supreme Being in the world, and he has not unified the world... How can he die?


    Xiaozhu drew some blood from Xiaobao again, and took out a transparent glass bottle from the bag, poured out a colorless and transparent liquid, which was compatible with Xiaobao''s blood, and was fiddled with by him again and again. After a while, he poured the prepared liquid into the pit.


    These liquids quickly melted with the blood of the replicators, and the slug-like viscous liquid suddenly began to roll, like boiling water, and each time it rolled, the viscous liquid would decrease a little, as if it was swallowed by those liquids .


    Xiaobao''s cell phone rang, and Yan Mingshun called, "How long can it last?" (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 3032： successful detoxification

    ?Xiaobao glanced in the pit, and then looked at the dying replicant. The blood flow became slow, and the trouble had already used his internal strength. He calculated it in his heart and said, "About thirty-two hours and three hours. Fifteen minutes!"


    After this time, the water of the entire underground river will be upgraded to the ultimate version, and detoxification will become very troublesome!


    "I''ll be there in fifteen hours." Yan Mingshun breathed a sigh of relief, the time was completely in time, if it wasn''t for getting more type O plasma, he could leave now.


    Before Piglet hung up the phone, the signal was interrupted again.


    "Dad said I''ll be there within fifteen hours." Piglet said to everyone.


    "Oh yeah... long live dad!" Nao Nao shouted happily.


    The replicator has lost its breath, its body has turned gray, and the blood has been drained.


    The viscous liquid in the pit was reduced a bit, but there was still a lot left. Everyone relaxed and waited for Yan Mingshun''s arrival.


    Time passed minute by minute, and the night seemed to be extraordinarily long. Everyone didn''t feel sleepy at all, looking forward to the sky lighting up soon.


    A faint light of dawn quietly rose in the dark night sky. Long Feng didn''t sleep all night. He listened carefully for a while, and exclaimed in surprise, "There is a plane flying towards us, and it will take about half an hour to arrive."


    Everyone was refreshed and no longer sleepy.


    Less than half an hour later, there was a rumbling sound overhead, and Twelve shouted happily: "It''s my dad''s plane, I knew dad would come to me!"


    The plane was piloted by Yan Mingshun, and the plane was designed by Li Jiu. It was very advanced and could look down on the details of the ground from a high altitude to find the best landing spot.


    Yan Mingshun found a valley not far from Xiaozhu and the others and landed. Heliance and the others got off the plane. They were all shocked when they saw the dead silence in the valley. Li Jiu knew at a glance that it was a virus.


    "Dad...Mom..." Twelve screamed and rushed over, and Mrs. Li picked up her collar, "If you run around in the future, I will send you to Wandu Cave to be locked up for a month! "


    Twelve couldn''t help shaking. The Wandu Cave was filled with all kinds of poisonous insects collected by her mother, densely packed with poisonous snakes, centipedes, scorpions... Just a glance at her scalp made her scalp numb.


    Let her live for a month, she might as well marry the stuffy gourd pig!


    Heliance ran over and looked at Xiaobao up and down, seeing that he was not injured at all, so he was relieved, but seeing the corpse of the clone lying on the ground, Heliance''s heart lifted again, "Why is your grandfather here? ?"


    "He''s not a grandfather..." Xiaobao said about Ning Chenxuan''s gene copy, Heliance''s face was ashen, he really wanted to dig Ning Chenxuan''s tomb and whip his body!


    Every day I just want to be the emperor I almost killed Xiaobao, but fortunately he died early!


    Yan Mingshun took out a pile of plasma, and Xiaozhu asked them to pour the plasma into the pit. As before, he drew some blood from Xiaobao as a primer, added some things, and threw it into the pit as well.


    After using most of the plasma, all the viscous liquid in the pit disappeared, as if it had turned into air, and the pit was empty.


    "What about the virus in the underground river, it will escalate in more than ten hours." Xiaobao asked.


    Little Pig calmly said, "It''s okay, stop the virus from escalating first."


    He has already thought of a way to suppress the escalation of the virus. The underground river connects so many waters, and it is impossible to eliminate all the virus. He can only think of a way from the human side.


    When the matter here is finished, he will develop an anti-virus vaccine. After being vaccinated, drinking the water infected with the virus will be fine. Since the virus in the water cannot be upgraded, the speed of division will become slower and slower. Finally disappeared. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 3033： Its not my father, its my brother

    ? Piglets use the remaining plasma to suppress the virus in the water, halfway through.


    An hour later, they left Shiwanda Mountain. When they returned to the lively city and heard the noise, everyone felt very cordial, and even the usual annoying car exhaust smells good.


    "Jennifer, please, if you can''t do it, just end the pain for her!"


    Jason sighed when he saw his former partner who had turned back into a female monster.


    "She won''t last long, at most one year will turn into a real corpse." Little Pig told the truth.


    Jason spread his hands, "That''s fine."


    It is better to live like a wooden man than to die!


    "Where are you going?" Nao Nao asked with concern.


    Jason and Pierre smiled at each other, with the fear and happiness of escaping death, "We are going to settle in Hangzhou, and you will come to Hangzhou to play with us in the future."


    "Congratulations!"


    Everyone sent their blessings, and Jason and Pierre waved at them and left.


    Xiaobao and Xiaozhu need to develop a vaccine. It is estimated that it will take a lot of time. Lele wants to follow, but Yan Mingshun''s face sank, "Go home, your mother is very worried!"


    "I''ll call Mom." Lele flattened her mouth, dissatisfied with Yan Mingshun''s autocracy.


    Xiaobao understood what Yan Mingshun meant, but still opposed him to be with Lele. He said sincerely, "Uncle Yan, sister Lele and I are in love with each other. I want to marry sister Lele, and I hope Uncle Yan..."


    "No, how did you promise me before?" Yan Mingshun interrupted Xiaobao sharply, his face very ugly.


    Lele had already called Meimei, but was startled by Yan Mingshun''s sudden roar, and forgot to talk to Meimei.


    Meimei could hear clearly on the phone, she was very pleased that Xiaobao finally understood her mind, and she was very angry at Yan Mingshun''s obsession, so Lele turned on the speakerphone and roared, "Yan Mingshun, you were not with me at the time. I swore an oath in front of Dad, did you do it?"


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t bear his old face. He glared fiercely at the snickering children, snatched Lele''s mobile phone, and said in a good voice, "I''ll talk about the family affairs when I get back."


    "Anyway, don''t worry about Lele and Xiaobao!"


    "It''s absolutely impossible, I won''t agree to it." Yan Mingshun was firm.


    After knowing that Ning Chenxuan had created the gene replicator and virus, he was even more determined to oppose it. Ning Chenxuan is a complete lunatic. Xiaobao is his son, and he must have carried the gene of a lunatic. Rather than let his daughter suffer in the future , it would be better for him to beat the mandarin ducks now and be a villain!


    "Yan Mingshun, why do you object? My little treasure wants to look good, to have money, to have talent, what can you look down on?" Helian was angry.


    "Just relying on his father I can''t agree!" Yan Mingshun snorted angrily.


    Heliance''s face changed and he felt guilty. Xiaobao looked inexplicably, "Uncle Yan, aren''t you and dad already reconciled?"


    Xiaozhu said lightly, "Brother Xiaobao, your father is not Uncle Helian."


    Lele was shocked, "not who is Uncle Helian?"


    "Ning Chenxuan, Uncle Helian is actually Brother Xiaobao''s brother." Xiaozhu said what he found.


    After analyzing Xiaobao''s blood samples, he knew the father-son relationship between Xiaobao and Ning Chenxuan, so Xiaobao''s blood could detoxify.


    "How is that possible?" Everyone was stunned.


    Xiaobao is even more shocked. He has called his father for more than 20 years, but now he has become a big brother. He doesn''t believe it at all. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 3034： Its okay to have a baby

    ?Little Pig said calmly, "That''s the truth. If Brother Xiaobao wasn''t Ning Chenxuan''s son, his blood wouldn''t be able to detoxify at all."


    Everyone looked at Heliance in unison. This guy knew the truth best.


    Li Jiu had already learned the origin of the virus from Xiaozhu, and said, "The virus was cultured from Ning Chenxuan''s blood, so only Ning Chenxuan''s blood, or the blood of his direct descendants, can detoxify."


    "Xiaobao is a grandson, not a direct descendant!" Helianze retorted, his face very ugly.


    He hid a secret for more than 20 years, and all of a sudden he let this little **** pierce through it. His grandmother really wanted to beat this little **** to death!


    "The third generation will not work, it must be the second generation, and the second generation may not necessarily match." Xiaozhu said.


    Heliance clenched his back molars tightly, holding back his hand.


    "Is it biological, and I don''t have any doubts in my heart?" Mrs. Li said coldly, and Heliance''s face darkened even more.


    Yan Mingshun glared at him angrily, "It''s already this time, is there any point for you to hide it from your children?"


    Xiaobao''s heart sank to the bottom, looked at Heliance, and asked, "Dad... Is what Xiaozhu and Uncle Yan said true?"


    Heliance didn''t dare to face Xiaobao, he lowered his head in a guilty conscience, Xiaobao''s heart suddenly became cold, every time his father lied to him, he always had this expression, he was really the son of that madman Ning Chenxuan!


    He didn''t want to be Ning Chenxuan''s son at all!


    "Xiaobao... This is not important, in father''s heart, you will always be father''s son." Heliance comforted Xiaobao and scolded Yan Mingshun with a dark face: "I don''t care about your daughter, and I don''t agree to bring it down! "


    Heliance said to the dull-looking Xiaobao: "Son, Dad will find you something better. As long as you like it, even if it is the daughter of the President of the United States, Dad will bring it home for you!"


    Hmph... If you don''t agree, grab it back, and then take some medicine to get things done, no matter how strong a woman is, she has to be his daughter-in-law obediently!


    Besides, his little treasure is so handsome, so smart and capable, what woman would not like it?


    The thing that doesn''t look down on Xiaobao is either a problem with his eyes or a problem with his brain!


    "Brother Xiaobao is mine, who would dare to rob me and kill her!"


    With a roar, it was Lele who had never been able to figure out the situation. Hearing Heliance said that Xiaobao wanted to marry another woman, she suddenly froze and glared at Heliance fiercely.


    "Ouch...Yan Mingshun, your daughter has better eyes than you, and knows my little treasure is better." Heliance became more and more satisfied with Lele, but the only thing he was dissatisfied with was that she looked so much like Yan Mingshun, why didn''t he Inherited a little bit of Zhao Mei''s appearance!


    Yan Mingshun sank his face shouted, "Yan Lele, go home!"


    "No, you don''t agree with my being with Brother Xiaobao, so I''ll run away with Brother Xiaobao!" Leleyu was not astonished and died endlessly, Heliance''s eyes were smiling, and he touched his chin to watch the show.


    "Lele, don''t elope, go home with your uncle. Uncle will hold the biggest wedding in the world for you. From now on, you will be part of my family!"


    Heliance felt that it would be better to deal with his daughter-in-law directly. Yan Mingshun couldn''t make any sense at all.


    "When I am dead?"


    Yan Mingshun smashed it with a punch and exerted a lot of strength. The two of you came and went, and the figure was so fast that you couldn''t see clearly. There was no difference between the winner and the loser, and no one could separate them.


    Xiaozhu took out the blood collection needle, pierced each of Lele and Xiaobao, and began to analyze.


    Five minutes later, he looked at the two who were fighting so hard and shouted, "Stop, it''s totally fine for Brother Xiaobao and Big Sister to have a baby!"

 Chapter 3035： born 1 pair

    ? The two figures who were mixed together stopped immediately and looked at the little pig in surprise.


    "What did you say? Say it again!" Yan Mingshun asked.


    Xiaozhu had to repeat, "Brother Xiaobao and Big Sister''s blood are very matched, and the children they will give birth to will be very healthy, and there will be no genetic hidden dangers, so... Dad, your worries are completely unnecessary!"


    He could see at a glance where Yan Mingshun was worried, so he decided to carry out genetic analysis. Although Xiaobao is a descendant of close relatives, not all descendants of close relatives are not allowed to marry and have children.


    There are many factors, and it also depends on the genes of the mate.


    good luck-


    "How does Brother Xiaobao marry other women, it is very likely that he will give birth to unhealthy offspring, but when he is with the eldest sister, there are no hidden dangers at all. The genes of the eldest sister and the genes of Brother Xiaobao match perfectly!"


    Xiaozhu said his analysis results, Li Jiu walked over to look at the symbols on the computer screen, and laughed: "Yan Mingshun, your daughter and Ning Xiaobao are really a natural pair, speaking of which, your daughter''s blood There is a problem too!"


    Yan Mingshun was unhappy, "My daughter has never had a cold since she was a child, how could there be a problem!"


    fart!


    Little Pig said, "The blood of the eldest sister is a bit problematic. It''s too strong. If the eldest sister marries other ordinary men, the offspring may also have problems."


    With Xiaobao, it can be said to be a powerful alliance, and the offspring born will of course be dragons and phoenixes among people.


    Heliance patted his thigh vigorously and laughed loudly, "Yan Mingshun, what else do you say? I''ve said it before, your daughter and my little treasure are a perfect match made in heaven, and God destined us to be in-laws. !"


    Lele finally recovered, and happily shouted at Heliance, "Then shall I call you dad or big brother?"


    This generation is a bit messy!


    Heliance''s laughter stopped abruptly, and his old face couldn''t hold back.


    Yan Mingshun''s face turned darker, but in fact he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the child born was ok, of course he wouldn''t object, but his daughter was not too reserved. He''s still standing there!


    "You can call it whatever you want, and I''ll call you big brother in the future!"


    Although Yan Mingshun''s tone was not very good, it was considered that he agreed with Lele and Xiaobao. Xiaobao was overjoyed, "Thank you Uncle Yan!"


    If that''s the case, it doesn''t matter who his son is.


    Meimei, who had been online all the time, suddenly burst out laughing, "Heliance, I will be Xiaobao''s mother-in-law in the future. You are his eldest brother. What do you have to call me? Come on...let''s call Auntie first!"


    Yan Mingshun''s eyelids jumped.


    He gleefully looked at Heliance, whose face was black and turned into shit, and joked: "And my uncle, after all, he will be your elder in the future Come and salute!"


    "And my wife and I are also elders. Heliance, you call me obediently, and my uncle will give you a big red envelope!" If you don''t take advantage of it, it''s not Li Jiu, and his stomach hurts from laughing.


    Xiaobao looked at his father sympathetically, and forgive him for his powerlessness. Who told his father to hide it from him for so many years, it doesn''t matter how many times he yells!


    "I don''t want to live anymore, right... I''ll kill you guys!"


    Heliance was so embarrassed that he became angry, and a few **** joined together to take advantage of him, and he would not be easy to bully!


    "It''s quite arrogant, there''s something to fight again!" Yan Mingshun snorted coldly.


    Mrs. Li raised her hand gently, but before Heliance could react, he fell to the ground, unable to move at all, only his eyes were rolling.


    "Little Treasure..." Heliance asked for help from his son.


    But--


    Xiaobaozheng and Lele are in love with each other, how can I take care of him!

 Chapter 3036： How about being modest?

    ?Things were resolved satisfactorily, and everyone was happy. Yan Mingshun still took Lele home. The name is not right, what does it look like to mix together all day.


    "Bao Rina suddenly disappeared some time ago. She came back a few days ago and brought back a foreign man. Go back and have a look!" Yan Mingshun put a huge bomb in a flat tone.


    Lele was taken aback and asked repeatedly what was going on, but Yan Mingshun refused to say more, and only asked her to go home and ask herself.


    In fact, Bao Rina was kidnapped, and the reason for her kidnapping was because of her rare blood type, and the foreign man she brought back has a relationship with the previous hand of God.


    Lele went back to Kyoto in a hurry, and directly killed Bao Rina''s house. Bao Rina didn''t live at home. She lived in a small apartment by herself, which was convenient for filming, and now it is more convenient for cheating.


    Anyway, Lele thought so.


    She looked at the beautiful man in front of her, her eyes were about to faint. He was the only man she had ever met who could compete with Xiaobao in beauty.


    Of course... in her mind, Xiaobao is unparalleled in the world.


    No one can compare.


    But she couldn''t say in her conscience that this foreign man was not good-looking.


    Blue eyes as deep as the sea, a high nose bridge, golden curly hair, a face with clear contours, angular, but it looks very soft, more seductive than a certain peerless beauty in Hollywood, Li Zi.


    The only thing that makes Lele dissatisfied is that this handsome man is too feminine.


    Missing a little manly masculinity!


    "Your man?" Lele asked directly, in Chinese.


    She wanted to whisper to her best friend, and she could say it openly.


    Bao Rina''s face was shy, she nodded slightly, her voice was thinner than a mosquito, "Well, his name is Yabu."


    "Did you sleep?"


    Bao Rina gave her an angry look, "...Oh...why are you asking so directly?"


    Lele rolled his eyes, "Okay, let me be polite, how is this man''s life?"


    Bao Rina blushed to the point of bleeding, this mother might as well ask her if she slept or not!


    She shyly looked at Yabu, who had a calm expression and opened her eyes to listen to their "whispering". She was secretly glad that her boyfriend didn''t understand Chinese, otherwise Lele would definitely be scared and flee back to China.


    "It''s alright... Anyway, I think it''s quite enjoyable!" Bao Rina hummed, with a charming look at the corner of her eyes.


    Lele''s eyes were rounded, and she was lying in a big trough... She just asked casually, but she didn''t expect that it would be a big hole when she dug it, so motherly... She hasn''t even slept with Brother Xiaobao!


    Let this dead girl take the lead!


    "You''ve only slept with one man, and you know what it''s like to be a fart." Lele looked at Bao Rina disdainfully, rolled her eyes, and said in an ambiguous tone, "I read in the book that a man''s thing is not 18 centimeters long. Furnishings, how long is your home?"


    The calm expression of the man next to him was slightly broken, but he soon returned to calm, but his heart was turned upside down.


    Who said that oriental girls are introverted and reserved?


    The two in front of me are more open than the girls in his country!


    And his first night still made Bao Rina stronger!


    Bao Rina glared at Lele, then smiled shyly at Yabu, with a proud tone, "My Yabu hardware and software are all first-class!"


    Yabu''s heart surged with pride, and he blurted out, "Thank you for your compliment, dear!"


    The two were immediately dumbfounded.


    "Can he understand Chinese?" Lele roared at Bao Rina, who actually discussed his size in front of a man and threw it to her grandma''s house!


    "I do not know����"


    Bao Rina is even more embarrassed, how will she face Yabu at night? (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 3037： bishops illegitimate son

    ? Lele and Bao Rina stared at each other for a long time, and finally got a reaction. They got up in unison and went to the balcony to breathe, so as not to see Yabu embarrassed.


    Yabu couldn''t help laughing, Bao Rina''s best friend is really interesting, as cute as Bao Rina.


    "Where did you hook up with this superb man?" Lele was very curious.


    Bao Rina smiled smugly. She didn''t expect that she would meet Yabu. She could only say that it was a fateful encounter.


    "A few days after you and Ning Xiaobao went out to explore, I was kidnapped..."


    Bao Rina spoke eloquently, describing her legendary experience for more than a month, and the wonderful twists and turns can be written in a book.


    "So... Yabu, like you, is a rare Bombay blood type?"


    "Yes, those people kidnapped me just to serve as a blood bank for Yabu."


    "What kind of identity is this Yabu?" Lele felt that it should not be an ordinary identity, otherwise, he would not have the ability to kidnap Bao Rina across the mountains and rivers.


    Bao Rina didn''t answer, but asked instead, "Do you remember when you and Brother Xiao Bao were tied to an organization called the Hand of God when you were young?"


    "Of course I do." Lele suddenly reacted and asked in surprise, "Is Yabu slipping through the net of that organization?"


    When she grew up, her father told her about the fate of this organization. It is said that the entire family was slaughtered by Uncle Helian. At that time, there was an uproar in the world.


    Bao Rina glared at her unhappily, "What kind of fish slipped through the net, Yabu has nothing to do with that family, he is innocent."


    She gave a rough overview of Yabu''s life experience. In fact, Yabu was the illegitimate son of a certain cardinal, and he was also a very influential cardinal. Because bishops were not allowed to marry, Yabu was fostered in God''s house since he was a child. hand of the family.


    Moreover, the cardinal treasured Yabu very much, and sent a lot of guards to protect him, and because of Yabu''s special status, the family he lived in did not dare to be slow, and took care of Yabu like a prince.


    "Which archbishop is that?" Lele was curious about the cardinal''s identity.


    There are only a few cardinals in the whole world, who is so bold and dare to take the risk of the world!


    "I don''t know, even Yabu doesn''t know who his biological father is. This bishop has never come to see him and protects him very well." Bao Rina shook her head.


    "The person who caught you was Yabu''s bodyguard?" Lele asked.


    Bao Rina nodded Yes, Yabu''s biological father has always been looking for people with the Mumbai blood type, and wanted to ensure the safety of his son, but Yabu hated the restrained life, and did not want his biological father to hurt other people , so he secretly let me go, and then... we escaped together! "


    Speaking of which, a red glow appeared on Bao Rina''s face, and the corners of her eyes were all charming. Lele knew at a glance that they must be on the way to escape, and the two were burning with fire.


    "His biological father doesn''t look for you?"


    "I found it. Now Yabu''s guards live nearby. Yabu doesn''t want to go back. They don''t dare to force it, and they don''t dare to mess around in China. Your dad is here!"


    Lele was extremely proud, "If they dare to run wild in Kyoto, my dad will definitely let them go back and forth!"


    "You can''t hide for the rest of your life!" Lele was a little worried about his friend''s future. It didn''t sound like that bishop was a good person!


    Bao Rina shrugged, "Why are you hiding? That bishop must be more afraid of exposure than we are. Yabu and I have made plans to settle down in Huaxia. We should eat and drink."

 Chapter 3038： go to big business

    ? Lele glanced at the handsome man on the sofa watching TV quietly, the handsome man Yabu winked at her, her beautiful blue eyes made Lele''s heart tremble, and she quickly turned her head away.


    Oh my god, this handsome foreign man is really hooked!


    Fortunately, she has brother Xiaobao, who has super resistance to beautiful men.


    "You have to be careful in the future, this man looks like a disaster, and he will definitely provoke bees and butterflies." Lele reminded his friends.


    Bao Rina was full of confidence, winked at Lele, and whispered, "Yabu has heterophobia. As long as a woman touches him, he will get pimples all over his body."


    Lele''s eyes widened, "Then why are you having **** with him? Wrap your whole body in plastic wrap?"


    Bao Rina spat at her, "How is it possible, or how can I say that Yabu and I are a good match, I am the only opposite **** in this world that Yabu is not allergic to, and it''s okay to have **** eighteen times a day!"


    "Then can you be sure if Yabu is in love with you, or is there only a choice of compromise?" Lele asked sharply.


    She doesn''t want her friends to suffer, who can guarantee that there will be a second non-allergic woman in the future?


    Bao Rina looked very open, she shrugged, and said indifferently: "Whatever the reason is, we are enjoying together now anyway, and we will talk about the future, the ghost knows where the sun will rise tomorrow. rise!"


    The most important thing in being a human being is the present moment. If you don��t live well now, what about the future!


    Lele saw that she was so open-minded, so she stopped persuading her.


    "Do your mother and fat uncle know about this?"


    "I know, Yabu often goes back to eat. My parents like Yabu very much, and they told me not to bully him!" Bao Rina said with a smile.


    It is her luckiest thing to have a pair of enlightened parents!


    "Then why don''t you live at home? Your house doesn''t have no room."


    "No, Yabu and I are going to live in a two-person world, and it''s too inconvenient to announce Yin at home during the day." Bao Rina winked and smiled wryly.


    Lele glared angrily, she didn''t know how to be ashamed!


    "Have you and Ning Xiaobao slept? How does the field feel?" Bao Rina asked back.


    Lele''s heart skipped a beat, but she must not let this dead girl know that she hasn''t slept yet, otherwise she will definitely laugh at her.


    "Of course I slept. The field battle is amazing, hundreds of times better than the day you spend at home."


    "Really? Someday Yabu and I will go to the mountain to try." Bao Rina was eager to try, she hadn''t tried field battle yet!


    Lele breathed a sigh of relief secretly, but she had been fooled. When Brother Xiaobao came back, she had to do it, or else Bao Rina would find out later and would definitely laugh at her!


    The days passed, and soon it was winter, the weather in Kyoto gradually cooled down, and the leaves of the street trees on the roadside were almost gone.


    Ning Xiaobao and Xiaozhu finally completed the development of the vaccine. Lele learned from Yan Mingshun that During this period of time, there have been crazy villagers in several villages near Shiwanda Mountain.


    However, the local government had already issued the document, so the local villagers were not surprised. They called the hospital as soon as possible and sent the infected villagers to isolation without causing panic.


    After that, people all over the country have been vaccinated, so there is no need to worry.


    When Xiaobao returned to Kyoto, he texted Lele as soon as he got off the plane����


    "I am back!"


    Xiaobao originally planned to go to Yan''s house to visit Yan Mingshun and Meimei, but Coke then sent a text message, "Wait at the airport, I''ll come pick you up!"


    Looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the moon, looking at Lele who has seen through the autumn water, rushed to the airport at lightning speed, grabbed Xiaobao and left.


    Bao Rina is already suspicious, she has to hurry up and get things done! (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 3039： Big things done

    "What''s in such a hurry?" Xiaobao couldn''t understand why Lele was on fire.


    "There''s something important to do!" Lele dragged Xiaobao into the car, closed the door, stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and drifted on the road.


    Xiaobao''s heart suddenly mentioned in the air, "What happened?"


    Will something big happen again?


    "Major emergency, if you don''t do it, you will die!" Lele gritted his teeth.


    If she loses face in front of Bao Rina, her life will definitely be worse than death, so... she must put Ning Xiaobao to sleep today.


    Immediately!


    Xiaobao was taken aback, thinking that something really happened, his expression became serious, and he took out his mobile phone, ready to call Xiaozhu. This time he traveled to the mountains of 100,000, he saw Xiaozhu''s greatness. If something happens, you have to ask the pig for help.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing in the mirror that Xiaobao was about to make a call, Lele roared suddenly.


    "Let the piglet come back, he should still be transferring in HK."


    "Don''t fight, just the two of us can solve it!"


    Lele turned around and snatched the phone, and asked Xiaozhu to come back and listen to the corner!


    Xiaobao looked at Lele in amazement, confused, what was the big deal?


    Lele parked the car in front of the most luxurious five-star hotel in the city, and dragged Xiaobao directly to the presidential suite she had booked at the beginning.


    "What are we doing in the hotel?" Xiaobao became more and more confused.


    "sleep!"


    Lele opened the door, pushed Xiaobao in, locked the door, and said the big thing to do for a while.


    Xiaobao''s scalp tightened and he stepped back again and again, "Uncle Yan will be angry when he finds out."


    And now that he hasn''t married Lele''s sister, there are some things he can''t do.


    "Don''t be afraid, when my dad asks, you say I slept with you!"


    Lele picked up Xiaobao, threw him on the bed, and pressed him straight again. Xiaobao felt the girl''s soft body and the faint scent on him, and his face was as red as blood.


    "Lele... calm down!"


    "Calm down the wool... Why is this button so difficult to solve!"


    Lele struggled for a long time without unbuttoning it, so she was so angry that she pulled hard, Armani''s shirt was torn to pieces by her, revealing Xiaobao''s fair body.


    "Don''t think about summoning animals, all doors and windows are closed, and this is the top floor, you can''t call anything, just be obedient..."


    Lele is complacent, she has long been prepared, today''s battle is only allowed to succeed, not to fail!


    ...


    The two struggled, their clothes were all torn to pieces by Lele, their naked bodies were tightly entangled, no one dared to look at the other, the air was so silent that one could hear each other''s heartbeats.


    Xiaobao looked at Lele, who was lying on top of him and didn''t dare to move, and sighed softly. He rolled over and pressed the girl under him, and kissed the red lips that had been appearing in his dreams.


    He opened the bow without turning back the arrow, and the arrow was already on the string, so he couldn''t take it back.


    I don''t even want to accept it!


    As for Yan Mingshun he will make amends later!


    ...


    Yan Mingshun knew that Xiaobao was in Kyoto today. He thought that Xiaobao would definitely come to his house for dinner, but����


    "Xiaobao won''t come to dinner tonight?"


    The dishes made by Meimei in the kitchen are very simple, and it doesn''t look like there are guests coming.


    "Is Xiaobao back?" Meimei was even more strange, I never heard that Xiaobao was coming back.


    Yan Mingshun''s heart skipped a beat, and he had a bad premonition. He called his subordinates and found out that his daughter was actually cut off at the airport. His heart sank, and the bad feeling deepened.


    Ning Xiaobao, this bastard, if he dares to take advantage of his daughter, he can''t kill this brat! (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 3040： Wandering

    Yan Mingshun called his daughter, turned it off, and called Xiaobao again, but no one answered.


    "No... I have to find them!"


    The more Yan Mingshun thought about it, the more worried he became. He put on his coat and was about to go out. He called out to him, "The young couple are staying together, what kind of light bulb are you going to be!"


    "What if I take advantage of Lele!" Yan Mingshun was worried.


    The daughter''s force value is definitely higher than Ning Xiaobao, but the problem is... his prodigal daughter, I am afraid that a hundred people are willing!


    Meimei snorted, "Lele is already an adult, why are you so strict?"


    "You can''t if you''re not married, that''s my rule!" Yan Mingshun said unhappily.


    White brows rolled his eyes at him, "Then why can''t you do it yourself? Do not do what you want to others, Comrade Yan Mingshun!"


    "You...you are just messing around!"


    Yan Mingshun couldn''t bear his old face anymore, and his heart was full. At that time, it wasn''t the little goblin Meimei who seduced him, and it was his lack of determination... But this is different from Lele. Anyway, his daughter can''t let that little **** take advantage of it. .


    "I''m not telling the truth? Why do you ask Xiaobao Lele for something you can''t do yourself? What an old feudal!"


    Like a machine gun, Yan Mingshun scolded Yan Mingshun, and then gave him a big white eye.


    Yan Mingshun was sulking himself for a long time, and decided that he still had to look for it, but he didn''t go to the door until Lele and Xiaobao had come back. Yan Mingshun said coldly, "Do you still know how to come back?"


    My heart quietly let go, it seems that I just went out for a while, and what can I do in the daytime.


    But-


    "Uncle Yan, I want to marry Lele." Xiaobao looked sincere.


    "What''s the hurry, Lele is not old enough!" Yan Mingshun shouted in dissatisfaction.


    He also plans to keep his daughter until the age of twenty-eight!


    "But I already have a relationship with Lele, so I have to be responsible for Lele..." Xiaobao said in one breath, Lele rolled his eyes helplessly before it was too late to stop him.


    Her little brother is too sincere.


    Before Yan Mingshun''s hair, Lele dragged Xiaobao and ran out. She said that she didn''t need to come back.


    Yan Mingshun kept shaking "the truth of husband and wife" in his head.


    "Yan Lele, Ning Xiaobao... Stop for me!"


    Yan Mingshun rushed over to seize these two daring things, but he dared to declare Yin in the daytime... How unreasonable!


    Lele shook violently and ran faster. She disliked Xiaobao running too slowly, so she stretched out her arms and threw Xiaobao on her back. UU read and ran away film.


    "Dad... Brother Xiaobao and I are going on vacation. Let''s come back when you''re angry!" Lele''s voice came from afar.


    Yan Mingshun didn''t fight anywhere, but he had more than enough energy, and he couldn''t catch up with his daughter at all, so he had no choice but to hold back his anger, "If you kill someone, don''t ever come back!"


    My daughter''s innocence is gone, I just hope that no more lives will be committed!


    Yan Mingshun went back to the house in a hurry. At this moment, he finally realized the mood of his father-in-law Zhao Yinghua back then, the girl was outgoing... It''s really not wrong at all.


    Lele ran for more than ten miles, and then put Xiaobao down and smiled sweetly, "Brother Xiaobao, let''s go on our honeymoon!"


    "Where to go?" Xiaobao was also helpless. Uncle Yan was so angry now that it was necessary to go out to avoid the limelight.


    "Amazon, Sahara, Antarctic and North Pole... you choose, we will travel to the end of the world!"


    ��

 Chapter 3041： Yan Mingdas Extra Story (1)

    ? Ying Shanhong simply groomed in the dormitory. Today is the weekend, and her sister-in-law called her to go back. She actually likes Ren Qianqian, her sister-in-law. Although she has a fiery personality, she is not an unreasonable person.


    The most important thing is that Ren Qianqian is beautiful and capable and has a good family background, so she doesn''t dislike her elder brother at all.


    To be honest, her elder brother Ying Jugang''s sluggish temperament, as well as her uncommon appearance, and her family conditions that are only one millimeter away from the poverty line... To find a daughter-in-law like Ren Qianqian, It''s really the ancestral grave that is smoking.


    Hundreds of times stronger than the Hui Xiang in her parents'' image!


    Fortunately, my sister-in-law made good friends and healed her body. Now she is pregnant, and her adopted daughter is very beautiful. Her parents are now completely dead and want Huixiang to marry.


    Ying Shanhong walked briskly towards the school gate. She had to take the bus and was not ready to take a taxi. Although Ren Qianqian gave her a lot of living expenses every month, Ying Shanhong was only willing to spend her own money. Money, Ren Qianqian''s money will not be used unless absolutely necessary.


    She is a very assertive girl, and she admits to being ambitious.


    Therefore, she had to make a good impression in front of her sister-in-law, so that she could stand firmer in Kyoto.


    "Ying girl, I will send you!"


    Yan Mingda, as always, stood guard at the school gate and smiled at her.


    For the past six months, Yan Mingda has been waiting for her at the school gate almost every weekend.


    In fact, Ying Shanhong was not as disgusted with Yan Mingda as she used to be, because her sister-in-law''s friend, the beautiful Ms. Zhao Mei, told her the story of Yan Mingda''s past. In fact, she was quite sympathetic to Yan Mingda.


    Women are afraid of being unkind, and so do men.


    But Ying Shanhong was still in dismay. Who told Yan Mingda to say that she looked at ease!


    Humph, she knew that she was not good-looking, and she knew it since she was a child, so she would study hard, because the elder brother said that a woman can not have a good-looking appearance, but she must never have no inner beauty.


    She''s trying to make her soul more interesting and deeper.


    Even if she never gets married in her life, she won''t feel lonely.


    Because her heart is strong enough.


    But no matter how strong her heart is, Ying Shanhong still cares about what others say about her appearance, especially if the other person is of the opposite sex.


    Yan Mingda''s relentless pursuit made Ying Shanhong feel that she was just a spare tire that Yan Mingda chose after her emotional injury. Fuck off!


    "No I''ll take the car myself."


    Ying Shanhong didn''t have the cold eyebrows as before, she politely and estrangedly refused, and walked straight to the bus stop.


    "Miss Ying, why are you dissatisfied with me? I can change it." Yan Mingda said sincerely.


    "No dissatisfaction, I just don''t want to be a spare tire!" Ying Shanhong finally explained the reason.


    People''s hearts are full of flesh, Yan Mingda came to show her hospitality regardless of rain or shine, she is not hard-hearted, and Ren Qianqian always whispered in her ear, telling her not to give up the good opportunity before her, Ying Shanhong had no choice but to. admit����


    She was actually moved!


    But she has to make sure she is a spare tire first!


    Yan Mingda was anxious, "Of course not, I am rushing to get married. As long as you agree, we will go to get the certificate now, and I will let you manage all my property." (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 3042： Yan Mingdas Extra Story (2)

    Ying Shanhong blushed, she just wanted to make sure Yan Mingda''s intentions, how could she know that this guy even said marriage.


    I haven''t even talked about love, get married with wool!


    "Who wants to marry you?" Ying Shanhong glared, the red glow on her face made her a little more charming.


    Yan Mingda was stunned and blurted out, "Miss Ying, you actually look good."


    Does he really think so, or maybe it''s true that Xi Shi is in the eyes of a lover?


    Anyway, he now thinks that Ying Shanhong looks a hundred times better than Wuyue!


    Ying Shanhong felt sweet in her heart, although she knew that Yan Mingda was telling lies, but she still liked to hear it, but she didn''t show it on her face, and said unhappily, "Didn''t you say that I look reassuring? If you know you''re not good-looking, you don''t need to coax me!"


    Yan Mingda smiled naively and told the truth, "I used to think you made me feel at ease, but just now I thought you were good-looking, really good-looking, I won''t lie."


    When he saw Yingshan''s red lips with a slight smile, he was overjoyed and said with courage, "I''m telling the truth, my sister-in-law said, a lover sees Xi Shi, and you are as beautiful as Xi Shi in my eyes. !"


    Ying Shanhong''s heart was so sweet that she was about to burst into tears, but she didn''t smile because her face was tense.


    This stupid big man doesn''t know where he learned the sweet words. He used to only say ''I sent you'', ''I like you'', ''I think we are a good fit''... This kind of dry words, but now even the lover''s eyes Xi Shi will say it.


    It''s no wonder that the eldest brother is good and obedient to coax the eldest sister-in-law every day.


    She was very nauseous listening to her on the side, but her sister-in-law was elated and never tire of listening to it.


    "You can coax the three-year-old child to go, I and you are not even ordinary friends." Yingshan''s eyes were red and white, but she did not realize that the bus she was going to take had passed.


    Yan Mingda was stimulated by Ying Shanhong''s laugh, which stimulated his heart and soul, and he became enlightened at once.


    "I always thought we were in a relationship, and we''ve been dating for half a year." Yan Mingda gathered up his courage and said, seeing that Ying Shanhong''s face was not annoyed, and the smile on the corner of his lips was even more, so he couldn''t help but feel confident. soared.


    No wonder the eldest brother said that chasing girls requires a thick skin and a sweet mouth. He woke up too late.


    "Shan Hong..." Yan Mingda felt that he could go further, so he simply gave up his surname. Like grandma''s recent urging, he should hurry up and solve the life-long event!


    Ying Shanhong''s heart was beating wildly, and she suddenly realized that Yan Mingda''s voice was actually quite nice. It was her favorite subwoofer, rustling and hoarse, and this guy was not bad looking.


    Whether it is height, appearance, or work, it can satisfy the vanity of many girls.


    It also includes her.


    "Just like Shan Hong, you will either be an old maid all your life, or you will marry an old man or a third-class cripple, just wait and see!"


    Ying Shanhong heard the words of a female classmate who always opposed her when she was in school.


    She always remembered this sentence.


    And this beautiful female classmate is already married Married in this city, her husband is a police officer of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, and she is an elementary school teacher, so she has a good life among her classmates.


    Every time the old classmates reunite, this female classmate will be arrogant. Even if Ying Shanhong doesn''t attend, the female classmate still wants to inquire about her life. I heard that she was admitted to the graduate school of Kyoto University, and the female classmate said that she even passed the test The doctor still can''t get married.


    She even said that she turned grief and anger into motivation and devoted herself to studying because there was no man chasing her.


    These words were passed on to Ying Shanhong by other classmates. She was actually really angry, and of course she wanted to express her anger for herself!


    "Shan Hong... As long as you agree, we can get a marriage license now. I promise to pay all the wages in the future. You just need to give me a few hundred pocket money, and I will pay..."


    Yan Mingda was still muttering, Ying Shanhong gritted her teeth, she decided to take the first risk in her life.


    "Okay, go get the certificate now!" (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 3043： Yan Mingdas Extra Story (3)

    "I don''t smoke, drink, or play cards... I just like to eat snacks. You can give me five hundred yuan to spend..."


    Yan Mingda was still babbling on and off. After a long while, he finally came to his senses. He was stunned by the sudden surprise. He looked at Ying Shanhong in disbelief, and rubbed his ears subconsciously. , I always wonder if he has a problem with his ears.


    How could Ying girl agree to get the certificate so quickly!


    He must have been thinking about it day and night, causing the auditory hallucinations.


    Ying Shanhong plucked up the courage to say the certificate, but she regretted it as soon as she said it.


    She is a dignified and reserved girl, how can she imitate the flash marriage in European and American movies?


    Sister-in-law Ren Qianqian often said that the result of flash marriage must be two extremes, either flash away or die.


    Ying Shanhong didn''t have much confidence in herself. She felt that it was more likely that she and Yan Mingda would escape.


    Seeing that Yan Mingda didn''t respond for a long time, Ying Shanhong breathed a sigh of relief, but was more embarrassed.


    She knew that this guy only used himself as a spare tire and had no sincerity to marry her.


    Ying Shanhong lowered her face and said coldly, "Don''t come to school in the future!"


    It happened that the bus she was about to take stopped, and Ying Shanhong was about to get on the bus. She was actually a little hurt. She had made up her mind to be single for the rest of her life, but Yan Mingda, the bastard, wanted to disturb her heart.


    Her heart moved... but this guy was about to withdraw!


    I really want to kick this **** to death!


    Ying Shanhong was so angry that she burst out in foul language in her stomach.


    Yan Mingda finally reacted. He didn''t have any hallucinations. Ying Shanhong really agreed to get the certificate just now!


    "close the door!"


    With a roar on the ground, the bus driver was so frightened that he subconsciously pressed the button to close the door. Before Ying Shanhong could get on the bus, Yan Ming took three steps and took two steps before grabbing her arm.


    "You promised to go to collect the certificate, you have to say what you say, we will go now!"


    "I didn''t say it, you heard it wrong... let go!"


    Ying Shanhong was shy and anxious, and there were people on the platform, making all appearances.


    "I won''t let you go, I won''t let you go if you don''t come with me to get the certificate!" Yan Mingda made the most of his shameless face. In order to marry a daughter-in-law, his face could be thrown to the ground at any time.


    "You let go first!"


    Ying Shanhong is angry and ashamed. This is the gate of the school. She may meet her classmates at any time. If she is seen by her classmates, she will lose all face!


    "You get the certificate with me first!"


    Yan Mingda has learned to be smart this time. Anyway, he is determined not to let go There are more and more people on the platform, most of them are students of Kyoto University. The warm-hearted male classmate kindly reminded: "Today is the weekend, the Civil Affairs Bureau is not working, and the certificate will be obtained tomorrow!"


    Yan Mingda was stunned for a while, patted his forehead angrily, but then firmly said: "Then go to pick it up tomorrow, you have to be responsible for what you said, and my feelings cannot be played with by you!"


    Ying Shanhong was going to die of anger. She used to think that this guy was honest and honest, but it turned out that she was really blind!


    The usual eloquence is not useful in front of Yan Mingda, who is dead skinny.


    "Ying Shanhong, just go get a certificate with him, it''s not easy for others to come and go in the rain!" Ying Shanhong''s classmates and several other classmates were shouting, watching the fun with a smile.


    "Come come come... You can''t propose without roses. Brother, I''ll give you mine first, and give it back to me when you use it!" Another male classmate generously lent the roses he was going to give to his girlfriend to Yan Ming. up.

 Chapter 3044： Yan Mingdas Extra Story (4)

    Yan Mingda thanked him gratefully, took the rose, and held it in front of Ying Shanhong, "Shanhong, please marry me!"


    "Kneel down on one knee, the proposal must have a sense of ceremony!" Someone shouted.


    When Yan Mingda heard it made sense, she was about to kneel when Ying Shanhong, who was so ashamed that she wanted to burrow into the ground, grabbed him. If she really wanted to make this idiot kneel, she would definitely become a headline on the campus network.


    She doesn''t want to be out of the limelight!


    "Enough, it''s not enough to be shameful enough!" Ying Shanhong gritted his teeth.


    Yan Mingda was overjoyed, "Shan Hong, you agreed? We''ll go get the certificate tomorrow!"


    "Congratulations, congratulations... I wish you a happy marriage and an early birth..." Ying Shanhong''s classmates applauded vigorously and kept booing.


    Other students also joined in the fun, and literally turned the bus stop into a wedding scene.


    Yan Mingda grinned. He was so happy that he didn''t know where to put it. Ying Shanhong couldn''t help but want to laugh when he saw his silly appearance, but he still froze.


    "Get the car over here!"


    Yan Mingda responded in a hurry, turned around and drove happily, but because he was too excited, he forgot the order of his hands and feet, and became the same hands and feet. He walked a few steps before turning around, and everyone laughed.


    Ying Shanhong finally couldn''t help laughing, she felt Yan Mingda''s sincerity, not from the performance.


    Maybe...she can really be happy!


    Yan Mingda drove over and opened the car door for Ying Shanhong like a gentleman. When she got in the car, Yan Mingda was about to go back to the driver''s seat when a male classmate ran over and said, "Brother, give me back the flowers, brother, I will It''s very useful!"


    "Oh...thank you!"


    Only then did Yan Mingda react, and embarrassedly returned the rose to the male classmate and couldn''t help thanking him.


    At nine o''clock the next morning, Ying Shanhong deliberately dressed up, put on light makeup, and put on the red cashmere coat that Ren Qianqian gave her. Her figure was actually okay, not fat, not thin, not tall Not short, usually she just doesn''t like to dress up, but as long as she is well groomed, she is still very intellectual.


    After all, after nearly 20 years of hard study in the cold window, the body naturally exudes a bookish air, which is a temperament that can''t be modified by any amount of cosmetics.


    Yan Mingda walked around excitedly at the school gate. Last night, he tossed and turned, couldn''t sleep at night, and his nerves were still excited to this day.


    Soon he will have a daughter-in-law!


    Seeing Ying Shanhong, who was coming, Yan Mingda''s eyes straightened. After a while, he murmured, "It''s so beautiful... don''t look so good-looking in the future I''m in a panic!"


    He felt that he was the Bole who could find the Maxima one out of ten, and finally picked the pure jade Yingshanhong. If other people noticed the beauty of Yingshanhong, wouldn''t he have lost a lot of money.


    Ying Shanhong was amused by Yan Mingda''s foolishness, she couldn''t help laughing, and gave him an angry look, "Drive!"


    "Hey... Shan Hong, this is for you!"


    Yan Mingda handed her a very delicately packaged red apple. When he went out, he met a young guy in the bureau. He took the apple and said that he wanted to give it to his girlfriend, because today is Christmas Eve, so he pays attention to giving apples to his girlfriend!


    So he also bought one on the way and gave it to the girl who was going to be his daughter-in-law!


    Ying Shanhong quickly realized that today is Christmas Eve, but she didn''t expect her wedding anniversary to be Christmas Eve!


    She couldn''t help but smile, "Let''s go!"


    Going to collect the certificate on Christmas Eve, the meaning is quite good, she and Yan Mingda should be safe and smooth!

 Chapter 3045： Yan Mingdas Extra Story (5)

    ? Time flies, and two years have passed before you know it.


    Yan Mingda and Ying Shanhong have also been husband and wife for two years, and their relationship is getting better and better. It is typical to get married first and then fall in love. Every day is like glue.


    Ying Shanhong, who was originally very inconspicuous in appearance, looked much better after marriage, as if she had developed a second time, and her whole body grew. Especially after giving birth to a child, she exuded the appearance of a young woman from head to toe. Charming, Ren Qianqian always said whether she had undergone plastic surgery.


    Ying Shanhong also finds it strange. Before giving birth, she was dark and thin, with neither protruding front nor back, but after giving birth to her daughter, her skin turned white, her front was raised and her back was raised, and she was plumper, just right.


    What surprised Ying Shanhong the most was that her face seemed to have also changed. It wasn''t that there was a big change, or that the whole thing became very soft.


    Sister-in-law Meimei said that marriage is actually the biggest cosmetic surgery for women.


    A woman with a happy marriage will definitely become more and more beautiful.


    And a grieving woman whose marriage has suffered so much, no matter how beautiful her appearance is, it will become haggard.


    Ying Shanhong felt that what sister-in-law said was quite reasonable. Like sister-in-law Zhao Mei, she had three children, but she was still like a 28-year-old girl, and she couldn''t tell that she was the mother of three children.


    And herself...


    Ying Shanhong looked at the more and more feminine woman in the mirror, couldn''t help laughing, and tied a ponytail casually. She just got up from a nap, Yan Mingda should be getting off work soon, and she has to go to prepare dinner.


    The little **** the bed was babbling, her heart melted because of her fat arms and legs, and she couldn''t help but hug her and kiss her a few times.


    The girl''s name is Niuniu, and she is not yet one year old. She was worried that her daughter would be as ugly as she was when she was a child, but Niuniu is white, fat, and very cute, so Ying Shanhong''s heart has fallen.


    Ying Shanhong had just cut the vegetables. Yan Mingda came back from get off work and smiled knowingly when he heard the sound from the kitchen.


    Yan Mingda, who became a father, looked much calmer. He walked to the cradle and hugged his daughter, went straight to the kitchen, and kissed Ying Shanhong on the cheek.


    "Hurry up and take Niuniu away, the oil will splash in a while." Ying Shanhong pushed him out.


    Yan Mingda went out with a smile and played with her daughter. She didn''t think the child was annoying at all. Ying Shanhong looked out and couldn''t help but raise the corners of her lips. She never thought that Yan Mingda would like her daughter so much. Something delicious!


    Dinner was relatively simple. Ying Shanhong only cooked two dishes and one soup, so two people couldn''t eat too much.


    Meimei asked them to move back in The family lived together, and they could help her take care of Niuniu, but Ying Shanhong didn''t want to. She never liked to trouble others, so she could do it herself.


    And she felt that maintaining a proper distance between friends and relatives was the best way to get along.


    Teeth and tongues are likely to fight, how can there be no conflicts between sisters-in-law, or get together occasionally and have a light meal, so that the feelings will flow!


    "My new job has been arranged." Yan Mingda said.


    Ying Shanhong knew that his job would be transferred recently, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon, "Is it still in Kyoto?"


    "No, the deputy director of the Ningnan Public Security Bureau." Yan Mingda said with a smile.


    Ying Shanhong stopped in mid-air, and was stunned for a while, seeing Yan Mingda smiling like a fool, suddenly realized, moved and angry, and said angrily, "You don''t want to discuss such a big matter with me. ? Big brother know?" (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 3046： Yan Mingdas Extra Story (6)

    "I know, it was my big brother who transferred me. He said that it would be good to go to the grassroots to exercise for a few years."


    Yan Mingda laughed even more when he saw his wife''s moved appearance. Ying Shanhong''s hometown was in Ningnan City, but it was in the countryside. His father-in-law and mother-in-law lived in his hometown. I have always kept my parents in mind. When they went to Ningnan City, they could take care of their father-in-law and mother-in-law nearby.


    "When will I go? I have to prepare my luggage." Ying Shanhong asked.


    "I''ll go first, you and Niuniu can take your time, just bring a change of clothes, and buy the rest over there. We''ll pick up your parents to live there." Yan Mingda said.


    Ying Shanhong replied with a smile. She was so happy that she didn''t eat any food, so she ran to call her hometown, and wanted to tell her parents the good news as soon as possible.


    Yan Mingda also smiled, he knew that his daughter-in-law would be very happy.


    For him, it is the same wherever he goes to exercise, but his daughter-in-law''s happiness is the most important thing, and he is not only there to take care of his father-in-law and mother-in-law, but also more important things!


    Two months later, Ying Shanhong has been living in Ningnan City for more than half a month, surrounded by familiar local accents, and the climate, environment and dishes are so familiar, Ying Shanhong is much more comfortable than living in Kyoto.


    Her parents also took it over and helped her with Niuniu, so she could spend more time studying, because she was preparing to take the doctoral exam, Yan Mingda was very supportive, and said that as long as she wanted, she could go to the postdoctoral exam, so that he could face It''s bright on the top too!


    "Shan Hong... Don''t hold books all day long, you''re a graduate student, why are you reading so many books? Mingda is so busy every day, you have to take good care of him and Niuniu."


    Ying''s mother has long been dissatisfied with her daughter''s way of life. She has no self-consciousness of being a good wife and a good mother at all. She still leaves her son-in-law to do the housework. Even changing Niuniu''s diapers is her son-in-law''s business. What does it look like!


    "I want to get a doctorate, mom, don''t quarrel with me!" Ying Shanhong listened impatiently, what age, her mother was still the old feudal ideology.


    She has her own business, how could she stay at home and be a housewife?


    And Yan Mingda supports her very much, what kind of heart does her mother care about!


    Ying''s mother was very dissatisfied, and muttered, "Is it still a doctorate? Everyone is stupid... You shouldn''t be in the midst of happiness and do not know your happiness..."


    Ying Shan''s red face sank, and he was about to lose his temper. Ying''s father hurriedly dragged the old woman out. He was most afraid that his daughter would lose his temper. What!


    The phone rang. It was a call from an old classmate of Ying Shanhong, saying that the old classmates would meet in three days, and Ying Shanhong must attend.


    "You didn''t have to come when you were outside, but now you''ve returned to your hometown. If you don''t come, you can''t say anything about it!" said the old classmate.


    Ying Shanhong subconsciously wanted to refuse She was not interested in class reunions at all, and even many old classmates did not want to contact her. What she left her in her school days were not many good memories.


    Only the old classmate who called her knew that she had returned to her hometown, but she didn''t know Yan Mingda''s identity either.


    "Then I''ll take the time to go!" Ying Shanhong agreed.


    "You have to bring your family!"


    "I have to ask my family to see if he has time."


    Ying Shanhong did not agree, and Yan Mingda took office as a new official. He was so busy that he often came back in the middle of the night.


    But today Yan Mingda came back on time, and expressed great interest in attending the class reunion, "Go... must go, let''s take Niuniu with us!"


    Mother-in-law''s...he''s been waiting for this day for too long! (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 3047： Yan Mingdas Extra Story (7)

    ?Three days later, Yan Mingda deliberately got off work and went home early. Seeing that Ying Shanhong was still reading, she was dressed very plainly. She only wore an emerald bracelet given by Grandma Yang. Because it was given by her elders, Ying Shanhong often wore it. write.


    Although Yan Mingda thinks that his daughter-in-law looks good now, today is a very important day, and the daughter-in-law must be dressed up to attend!


    Yan Mingda rummaged through boxes at home, the bed was covered with clothes, and Ying Shanhong finally couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "What are you doing? Make a mess!"


    "Daughter-in-law, let''s go shopping for clothes... No, I''ll call my sister-in-law and ask her if she recognizes the studio here and give us a nice look."


    Yan Mingda searched for a long time and could not find satisfactory clothes, so he simply stopped looking and decided to ask Meimei for help.


    Ying Shanhong didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said angrily, "Do you think we''re going to the red carpet, and we''re still doing styling? Please, it''s just a class reunion, just don''t wear it as usual."


    "No, we have to dress up today, don''t read books, daughter-in-law, let''s go to the mall to buy clothes."


    Yan Mingda ripped off the book in Ying Shanhong''s hand and dragged her to go out. It was too grand to let the studio do the styling. It would be more appropriate to go directly to the mall to buy big-name clothes.


    "Mom, help me unpack the bed. I''ll take Shanhong to buy clothes." Yan Mingda respects his mother very much, because he loves his daughter-in-law and naturally loves her parents.


    "Come on!" Ying''s mother said with a smile.


    The more she looked at her son-in-law, the more satisfied she became. She was tall and handsome, with a good family background and work, and she had nothing to say about her daughter. She never dreamed that her daughter, who had been worried that she could not marry since she was a child, would find such a good son-in-law.


    The money burned for the ancestors during the New Year has to be added several times, and bless the sons and daughters to get better and better!


    Yan Mingda drove straight to the largest shopping mall in Ningnan City, and went directly to the top floor. The top floor is full of world-renowned brands, including men''s and women''s clothing. A tie can cost thousands of dollars. The average working class can''t afford it at all. .


    It''s early summer, but I don''t need to wear it too thick. Yan Mingda bought a set of Giorgio Armani casually for himself. This is Armani''s highest-end series. Starting from 20,000 to 30,000 yuan, Yan Mingda is of course no problem.


    He is also the deputy director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, and he also has some dividends from the company. In the past, he was just unwilling to show off his wealth. Today...he must show off!


    Yan Mingda took Ying Shanhong to the women''s clothing department. Chanel, Givenchy, Dior, etc., are all well-known international brands, and of course the prices are not too cheap.


    Ying Shanhong liked a long white Chanel dress, but she was shocked when she saw the price. A light and fluffy dress cost more than 10,000 yuan.


    She has always felt that clothes under 1,000 can be bought, and clothes over 1,000 are priced too high and 90% of them are brand prices, and they are not made of silk. Why? Maybe more than ten thousand?


    "Buy!"


    Yan Mingda said nothing, took out his card and swiped it. Ying Shanhong pinched him several times to no avail. Yan Mingda didn''t bother to go shopping any more. Incomplete.


    People rely on clothes, and with the attentive service of several shop assistants, Ying Shanhong has a new look, and Yan Mingda''s eyes are straight.


    "It''s good-looking, go buy jewelry again, and you''ll be alive!"


    Yan Mingda dragged Ying Shanhong, who was strongly opposed, and went straight to the jewelry store.


    "Are you crazy? Are you going to drink the northwest wind next month? You''re fine with hunger, what should you do with Niu Niu..." Ying Shanhong was so distressed that she lost seven or eighty thousand in total, plus Yan Mingda Yes, little one hundred thousand...


    I really want to drink the northwest wind next month! (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 3048： Yan Mingdas Extra Story (8)

    "Daughter-in-law, if your husband is rich, he will definitely not starve you and Niuniu!"


    Yan Mingda took a fancy to a Cartier necklace, and the bracelets were also pretty good. He simply bought them all. He didn''t spend the dividends for several years.


    Ying Shanhong was already numb, and the bracelets and necklaces added up to about 300,000 yuan.


    The clothes and shoes she had worn since she was born did not add up to more than 10,000!


    "Daughter-in-law...do you know how much the bracelet my milk gave you?" Yan Mingda asked deliberately.


    Ying Shanhong raised her wrist and glanced at it. The bracelet looked like it was made of glass. If she hadn''t believed that her elders could not send fake goods, Ying Shanhong thought it must be a glass bracelet. Will wear it recklessly, and won''t take it off when cooking and washing dishes.


    "How many thousand?" Ying Shanhong deliberately reported more.


    Yan Mingda''s laughter was distracted. No wonder his wife kept the worthless gold bracelets well, but she wore jade bracelets every day to do housework.


    "You have to add a few more zeros. This is ice jade. Now the market has to start at least 10 million, and it is not as good as the water head." Yan Mingda said with a smile.


    Seeing that the smile on Ying Shanhong''s face gradually froze, and then turned into consternation...heartache, Yan Mingda''s stomach hurts from laughing.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier... What if it breaks... 10 million yuan... Yan Mingda, you are a stick..."


    Ying Shanhong really wanted to strangle this idiot in front of her, 10 million... She took the 10 million bracelet as a glass bracelet... and bumped it every day, Ying Shanhong hurriedly checked the bracelet carefully, but fortunately... no crack.


    She breathed a long sigh of relief, and prepared to take off the bracelet, put it in her bag and put it away. When she returned, she would wrap it tightly in cotton cloth, and treat it as a family heirloom in the future.


    "Don''t take it off, wear it to the class reunion at night." Yan Mingda stopped Ying Shanhong.


    The class reunion was at 6:30 in the evening at a well-known hotel in Ningnan City. The consumption was at the mid-range level, and Yan Mingda took Ying Shanhong to get her hair done.


    The slightly curly long hair added a bit of a mature woman''s style to Ying Shanhong who was dressed up. When she looked in the mirror, she almost didn''t recognize it, and she didn''t expect that she would have such a good-looking day.


    Ying''s father and Ying''s mother are even more gratified, their daughter is an ugly duckling turned into a white swan!


    "Daughter-in-law... let''s go!"


    Yan Mingda took Ying Shanhong''s hand, the two smiled at each other, hugged Niuniu and set off.


    In the largest box of the hotel, Ying Shanhong''s classmates gathered together, and everyone greeted each other.


    After all, everyone is pretty much the same If you really don''t get along well, you won''t go to the class reunion.


    "Ying Shanhong is really coming today?" The woman who spoke was a plump young woman who was still pretty, but she was a little fatter and looked old.


    This woman is the same female classmate that Ying Shanhong has not dealt with all the time. Her name is He Lingling. After giving birth to her child, her figure has become increasingly fatter. From the slender lady she used to be, she has become a plump and fat mother.


    "She said she would come," someone said.


    He Lingling snorted disdainfully, "It must have been a bad day, too embarrassed to come. Speaking of which, Ying Shanhong is already twenty-nine this year. She has not been able to marry at this age, and she will soon enter the ranks of leftover women."


    "It''s time for my daughter-in-law to become a leftover girl? Why didn''t I know." A strong male voice sounded at the door.


    Yan Mingda walked into the box with her daughter Niuniu in one hand and the charming Ying Shanhong in the other. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 3049： Yan Mingdas Extra Story (9)

    ?Yan Mingda wears a light gray Armani shirt on the upper body, light blue jeans on the lower body, and AJ''s sneakers, a very casual dress, which is different from the cold and rigid when wearing a uniform.


    Yingshan''s long red and white dress, with slightly curly hair, looks very feminine, but it does not lose its extravagance.


    Generally speaking, as long as it doesn''t look too crooked and bad dates, it is always passable after well-dressed. If there is a brand-name blessing, it will add a bit of extravagance, which will definitely be the icing on the cake.


    Everyone in the box looked at Yan Mingda and his wife in amazement. Ying Shanhong''s appearance was so different from before. Everyone didn''t recognize them for a while, and they whispered to find out who they were.


    "Ying Shanhong? It''s really you... I startled, how did you become so beautiful..."


    Yu Fen, the only classmate who kept in touch with Ying Shanhong, was the first to recognize her and rushed over in surprise, looking at Ying Shanhong up and down, with disbelief in her eyes.


    Ying Shanhong had already understood Yan Mingda''s thought of spending a lot of money on clothes and bags. In addition to being moved, she also wanted to raise her eyebrows in front of her old classmates and express the bad anger she had received before.


    Besides, if her husband spends so much money, if she doesn''t make full use of it, won''t her husband waste his time!


    Ying Shanhong smiled slightly, "It''s me, this is my husband and daughter, Ming Da, this is my old classmate Yu Fen, who used to take care of me when I was in school."


    Yu Fen was the only student in the class who was willing to make friends with Ying Shanhong. She sent some warmth to Ying Shanhong, who was already cold at the time. Therefore, Ying Shanhong only kept in touch with Yu Fen after she went to college. .


    "Hello, I often hear Shan Hong talking about you."


    Yan Mingda shook hands with Yu Hua, and Yu Fen said with a smile, "You didn''t even notify me when you got married, and I didn''t even eat the joy."


    "We had a drink in Kyoto, but our hometown didn''t have time to come back." Ying Shanhong explained.


    At that time, Yan Mingda suddenly received an urgent task. Only three days after the wedding banquet, he hurried to perform the task. Since then, he has been unable to find time to go back to his hometown for a wedding reception. But there have always been bumps.


    "On National Day, Shan Hong and I are going to hold a wedding banquet at the Huaguang Hotel, and we will invite all the old classmates to appreciate the honor." Yan Mingda raised his voice.


    Ying Shanhong looked at him in surprise, why didn''t she know that a wedding wine would be arranged on the National Day?


    Yan Mingda winked at her, Ying Shanhong pinched his waist lightly, and went back to settle the account.


    "Definitely come..."


    Yu Fen happily agreed The other old classmates also agreed. They are all people who have been in the society for many years. When they saw Yan Mingda''s style, they knew that the background was not small. Even more sharp-eyed, they have long seen Armani and Chanel on the two couples. Who can afford hundreds of thousands of outfits?


    It seems that Ying Shanhong has caught a golden turtle son-in-law!


    He Lingling looked at the pantothenic acid in her heart. In the past, Ying Shanhong was only a little better than her in grades, and no one could compare to her in terms of family background, appearance and body.


    But now... Ying Shanhong''s figure is better than hers, and her appearance is not worse than hers, how can He Lingling stand it!


    "Ying Shanhong, what have you been doing these past few years? I haven''t heard from you for a long time, and I suddenly showed up and said that I was going to have a wedding ceremony. I can''t believe it!" He Lingling''s sour voice, in Nuoda It looked particularly harsh in the box.


    Yan Mingda squinted slightly, this girl is right! (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 3050： Yan Mingdas Extra Story (10)

    "In the past few years, Shanhong of my family is of course studying. She is preparing to take the doctoral degree at Kyoto University. Time is very precious. Like some idle people, I told Shanhong not to contact her."


    Although Yan Mingda is not good at words, he has worked for so many years, and he came prepared and sneered. The smile on He Lingling''s face could hardly be hung up.


    "Shan Hong, your husband speaks so loudly, what is he doing?"


    He Lingling asked angrily, trying to overwhelm Ying Shanhong on her husband.


    Her husband has just been promoted and is now a section-level cadre of the Public Security Bureau. Many classmates ask her husband to do things!


    Ying Shanhong said lightly, "He works in the Public Security Bureau."


    He Lingling became interested all of a sudden, "Is it the Municipal Public Security Bureau? What position does he do? My husband is also in the Municipal Public Security Bureau. He is the section chief of the household administration department!"


    Seeing the woman''s smug face, Yan Mingda deliberately asked, "Is your husband here?"


    "It''s going to be a while. He''s working overtime today, so he has to be late. Sigh... The new deputy director always makes my husband work overtime. It''s really unbearable." Most ingredients.


    Yan Mingda smiled slightly, it seems that his special concern made this woman misunderstood!


    "It''s hard work for those who are capable. It shows that the new director values ??your husband. It seems that your husband will be promoted again soon!"


    "Aiya... What is the rise of the section chief? It won''t be the chief of the government... He Lingling, you are so lucky, you are the best female classmate in the class to marry..."


    ...


    With everyone''s praise, He Lingling was very proud, and the depression caused by Ying Shanhong had almost dissipated.


    No matter how beautiful Ying Shanhong becomes, her husband is definitely not as high as her husband, but she is still crushed by her!


    He Lingling pretended to be concerned and asked, "Ying Shanhong, was your husband at the Municipal Public Security Bureau before? Why haven''t you heard of it?"


    "No, he was just transferred this year. He used to be in Kyoto." Ying Shanhong suddenly stopped complaining and smiled very peacefully.


    Because she felt that she was now a winner in life. Seeing He Lingling jumping like a clown, she had a feeling of looking down. Needless to say, He Lingling had already lost.


    He Lingling was puzzled. I didn''t hear that a new person was transferred to the Public Security Bureau this year, except for the deputy director who made her husband work overtime every day, but He Lingling did not associate the deputy director with Yan Mingda at all.


    It''s impossible!


    "I''m new here. If you have any difficulties at work, you can find my husband. He''s the section chief. I''ll introduce you to you later!" He Lingling laughed so hard that her chin came out three times. They are raising themselves and belittling Ying Shanhong.


    Yan Mingda said solemnly: "Senior Tang Zhenglong, I have heard of it before. He is indeed very capable, but there is a little fly in the ointment..."


    He Lingling changed her face and said sharply, "What''s the fly in the ointment?"


    How dare you say that her husband is not good?


    When I turned around, I asked my husband to find a way to get rid of this ignorant guy, transfer him to the police station in the mountains, and never try to stand out for the rest of his life.


    Yan Mingshun looked at her mockingly, "The fly in the ointment is that I didn''t get a good wife."


    "You..." He Lingling''s face was ashen, and she was about to scold when she opened her mouth, but��


    "I''m sorry, I''m late, I''ll punish myself with three cups in a while, ah... Director Yan..."


    Tang Zhenglong, He Lingling''s husband, hurried in and was surprised to see Yan Mingda. (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 3051： Yan Mingdas Extra Story (11)

    Tang Zhenglong stared at Yan Mingda in astonishment, never expecting to meet his new boss at his wife''s class reunion.


    For Yan Mingda, his immediate boss, Tang Zhengnong has an indescribable feeling.


    It is said that the new official took office three fires, but Tang Zhenglong felt that Yan Mingda''s three fires burned his head. The new official took office for more than a month, and he worked overtime for a month, almost every day.


    Others said that Deputy Director Yan valued him and wanted to cultivate him as a confidant, but Tang Zhenglong didn''t feel Yan Mingda''s ''love'' for him at all!


    It is understandable to say that there are really important things to work overtime, but every time Yan Mingda asks him to work overtime, it is always trivial and trivial, and he can completely let his subordinates complete it.


    But the leader personally assigned him to work overtime, even if Tang Zhenglong ate bear heart and leopard gall, he would not dare to disobey!


    Don''t look at the fact that his wife is always bragging about how great his section chief is, but Tang Zhenglong is very guilty. There are so many section chiefs in the bureau, and his small household administration section chief is nothing!


    What made Tang Zhenglong indescribable the most was that he always felt that Yan Mingda''s eyes were a little subtle.


    Of course, it''s definitely not appreciation and liking. Tang Zhenglong himself can''t tell what it feels like. Anyway, every time Yan Mingda sees him, his back will get cold, and he just wants to go to the toilet and pee.


    "Director? Where is it, let''s go say hello..." He Lingling looked around, her eyes shining.


    She was worried that she couldn''t get close to the new director!


    Once you have established a relationship with the new director, come back and let your husband engage with the man who is Ying Shanhong, he has to go to the old forest in the deep mountains, and there will be no day in his life, hum!


    The other students saw the clue and were very shocked. At the same time, they were secretly glad that they didn''t help He Lingling deal with Ying Shanhong. At most, they were just not close, which was better than offending others.


    Tang Zhenglong ignored his wife and smiled at Yan Mingda, "Is Director Yan here for the dinner?"


    Yan Mingda glanced at He Lingling, whose complexion had changed drastically, and said indifferently, "At my wife''s class reunion, is this Section Chief Tang''s lover?"


    He Lingling only reacted at this time, Director Yan?


    She heard it right, her husband is Ying Shanhong, the ugly husband Director Yan, who is the deputy director who has just been transferred from Kyoto. I heard that he has a very deep background and was trained as the successor of the director.


    He Lingling thought of what Ying Shanhong said again. She just transferred over and used to work in Kyoto... Why didn''t she think of it!


    What to do now?


    Will Ying Shanhong''s husband wear small shoes for her husband?


    Tang Zhenglong didn''t notice the unnaturalness of his wife He was quite happy, but he didn''t expect his wife and Director Yan''s wife to be old classmates. With this relationship, wouldn''t he have a career in the future!


    "Yes, this is my wife, Lingling, this is the new Director Yan... What''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Zhenglong finally noticed He Lingling''s strangeness. He felt a sigh in his heart, and suddenly thought of it. In the past, his wife always said that a female classmate in the class was so ugly that everyone was angry, and she was particularly disgusting. Anyway, He Lingling devalued this female classmate to nothing. Disgusting.


    Is it?


    Tang Zhenglong had a bad feeling, looked suspiciously at Ying Shanhong next to Yan Mingda, and felt relieved. The director''s wife is obviously very beautiful, a typical beauty, and her figure is better than his wife!


    He Lingling must not have offended the director''s wife!


    Yan Mingda said coldly: "So this lady is the wife of Section Chief Tang. It seems that Section Chief Tang''s eyes are really not very good. Go to the ophthalmology department when you have time, so as not to affect the work."

 Chapter 3052： Yan Mingdas Extra Story (12)

    Ying Shanhong quietly stabbed Yan Mingda in the lower back to tell him not to do this. In fact, she has really let go now, on the contrary, she should be grateful to He Lingling and the others.


    It is because of the scorn and contempt of these classmates that Ying Shanhong has the motivation to study hard, because she also wants to raise her eyebrows and make all those who once looked down on her look up to her with admiration.


    Before coming to the party, Ying Shanhong was still thinking about fighting, but now... she is really peaceful.


    Sister-in-law Zhao Mei is right, the best way to slap the face is that after a few years, those who look down on you will have to raise their heads and look up at you!


    Living better than them is the happiest slap in the face.


    Yan Mingda turned his head and blinked at Ying Shanhong, saying silently, "Don''t worry about it!"


    A man who cannot protect his wife is definitely not a good man.


    His daughter-in-law has suffered so many grievances in the past, and nine times out of 10, it was bullied by this **** named He Lingling. He had to seek justice for her daughter-in-law!


    Tang Zhenglong''s heart sank to the bottom, and his face became ugly. He didn''t understand what Yan Mingda said, and stammered: "My eyesight is very good... Both of them are 5.2..."


    The smile on Yan Mingda''s face disappeared, and he was very serious. Tang Zhenglong was even more uneasy. He only felt a gloomy wind on the back of his neck, and he had a premonition that a catastrophe was imminent.


    But death has to let death understand it!


    Even if the wife offends the director''s wife, it''s just a trivial matter among women. The director shouldn''t have such a small mind!


    Yan Mingda said solemnly: "Really? With such good eyesight, why did you choose a lady who couldn''t say enough?"


    He Lingling''s face changed greatly, anger surged in her heart, how could she be so incapable of words?


    She looks good, her family is good, her job is good, and her stomach is even more ambitious. When Tang Zhenglong married her, she was only a small clerk, and she was promoted to section chief in just a few years, which shows that she is a prosperous husband.


    How many men are rushing for a woman as good as her!


    "Director Yan, it''s boring for you to be like this. I didn''t offend you by asking myself, and the public is public and private is private. Even if Ying Shanhong and I misunderstood a bit, Director Yan shouldn''t take anger on my husband. , so you won''t be afraid that others will say that you are avenging your personal revenge?"


    He Lingling simply opened up her words, and the big deal was that she lowered her face and apologized to Ying Shanhong. If Yan Mingda really wore small shoes for her husband in the work unit, she would go to the director to complain.


    Yan Mingda looked at He Lingling sarcastically, "Just a little misunderstanding? It''s easy to say, my family Shanhong doesn''t care, but it doesn''t mean I don''t care. There is one more thing to explain. Do it, and don��t be afraid of what others say.��


    He glanced at Tang Zhenglong, whose face was pale who couldn''t stop sweating, and said with a smile, "Senior Tang, I will take care of you in the future!"


    "Yan... Director Yan... Misunderstanding, really misunderstanding, listen to my explanation..."


    Tang Zhenglong wanted to cry but had no tears, he knew that the new director had a hard time telling him, and it was not what he expected.


    He has just become the section chief, and he hasn''t made a big splash yet!


    Yan Mingda patted him lightly on the shoulder and whispered in his ear: "I heard that Madam Zun received a lot of gifts, I have prepared the list, Section Chief Tang cherishes the last few days of being a Section Chief. Long time!"


    He is absolutely fair and square, who made Tang Zhenglong marry a restless woman!


    A small head of household administration actually dared to accept hundreds of thousands of gifts, hum... Tang Zhenglong was the first fire he took office!


    Respond to the party''s call and resolutely eliminate these worms!


    By the way, add some political achievements for yourself, kill two birds with one stone, just right!

 Chapter 3053： Yan Mingdas Extra Story (13)

    ? Tang Zhenglong''s face was completely bloodless, as white as paper, his legs were shaking, and his mind was a mess of porridge.


    The last few days...


    Yan Mingda''s voice kept reverberating in his mind. Cold sweat dripped down from Tang Zhenglong''s forehead, and his eyes were darkened. He had just been the section chief for less than a month!


    Is he going to become the shortest section chief in history?


    "Husband...what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable..."


    He Lingling''s voice buzzed like a mosquito in Tang Zhenglong''s ears. She didn''t know what Yan Mingda said to her husband, and she was still wondering if her husband was too tired to work overtime these days!


    Tang Zhenglong looked at He Lingling fixedly, his eyes were bloodshot, all because of this bitch!


    "Snapped!"


    Tang Zhenglong swung his hand and slapped He Lingling''s face fiercely. The crisp sound made everyone in the box stunned, and looked at the former loving couple in amazement.


    "Snapped!"


    Another slap, Tang Zhenglong seemed to be crazy, slapped He Lingling''s face one after another, and finally grabbed her hair with one hand, and clenched the other into a fist and beat him fiercely, He Lingling shouted a few times first, There was only groaning behind.


    "Ouch... what''s the matter... I''m drunk before drinking..."


    Everyone hurriedly stepped forward to fight, and let Tang Zhenglong fight again, but it was really going to kill people.


    He Lingling''s nose was blue and her face was swollen, there was blood under her nose and at the corners of her mouth, her carefully braided bun was messed up, and one of her earrings fell off. Tang Zhenglong still had a lock of hair in his hand and glared at her fiercely.


    "Tang Zhenglong, what''s wrong with you... What kind of skill is it to beat your wife... How did you promise my parents..." He Lingling cried and cried again, and the whole person was stunned.


    Although the usual Tang Zhenglong is also a bit macho, but he is really good to her, all wages are handed in, he doesn''t smoke or play cards, he just has a good drink, and his career is on the rise. Who doesn''t envy her for marrying a good husband!


    But now... this good husband beat her up at the class reunion. What made He Lingling even more ashamed was that Ying Shanhong was also there. When she was most embarrassed, Ying Shanhong saw it all.


    "Bitch... I beat you to death. The worst thing I''ve done in my life is to marry a **** like you..."


    The more Tang Zhenglong thought about it, the more annoyed he became. He pushed away the person who was holding him, and slapped He Lingling''s face with a fist. How could he say that he also graduated from the public security school, and his physique was much stronger than that of ordinary people. This fist... Lingling fell directly to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Everyone was terrified Hesitating whether to call 110 to report to the police, but I think Tang Zhenglong himself is a member of the Public Security Bureau, and there is also a deputy director!


    Everyone looked at Yan Mingda in unison, and hoped that he would come forward to control the scene.


    Ying Shanhong didn''t know what Yan Mingda said to Tang Zhenglong just now, but she knew that Tang Zhenglong''s sudden nervousness must have something to do with Yan Mingda. With just a light tap, Tang Zhenglong''s two hands drooped down weakly, and his mind gradually became clearer.


    "Director Yan... I really don''t know. She did it behind my back. I''m wrong..." Tang Zhenglong shouted while holding Yan Mingda''s arm. The Municipal Public Security Bureau has finally improved.


    But he was beaten back by He Lingling all of a sudden.


    No... it''s worse than before, he might end up in jail! (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 3054： Yan Mingdas Extra Story (14)

    "Today is a class reunion. It''s time to eat and drink. Section Chief Tang, don''t spoil the atmosphere and teach his wife to go home and teach her a lesson." Yan Mingda said softly, with coldness in his eyes.


    He is not that easy to deceive. He Lingling accepts bribes. Even if Tang Zhenglong didn''t know about it at the time, but after He Lingling asked him to help those who gave gifts, he would have no point in his heart?


    And he also learned that the reason why Tang Zhenglong was able to stay in the Municipal Public Security Bureau at the time was because He Lingling''s family helped him find it. Tang Zhenglong turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone.


    Tang Zhenglong didn''t dare to make trouble, he didn''t have the face to stay any longer, and walked away with He Lingling, who had been beaten stupidly. Yan Mingda and Ying Shanhong stayed for another half an hour. Excuse something to leave.


    "I won''t come to the class reunion again in the future."


    After getting into the car, Ying Shanhong breathed a sigh of relief and was very emotional.


    Before that, she had also thought about it, sooner or later, she would have to be a person, appear in front of her old classmates, and raise her eyebrows well.


    But when this day came, Ying Shanhong felt really boring.


    She is living her own life, and only she knows whether she is living well or not, so why bother to show it to others!


    Yan Mingda put her sleeping daughter in Ying Shanhong''s arms and said with a smile, "I guess you won''t have the chance to come in the future. I will stay in Ningnan City for three years at most."


    Ying Shanhong was taken aback, "Why is it so short?"


    She thought it would last at least five or six years!


    "Big brother only gave me three years." Yan Mingda explained.


    Ying Shanhong quickly realized that Yan Mingda put so much thought into venting her anger, otherwise Yan Mingda would not have to travel so far to be the deputy director at all.


    She smiled slightly, got up and kissed Yan Mingda''s face, "Thank you, dear!"


    Yan Mingda hugged her and kissed her for a long time before letting go, winked his eyes and said, "Thank me again tonight."


    Ying Shanhong blushed and gave him an angry look, but her heart was sweet as honey, and the word ''happiness'' was written on every hair and eyebrow.


    In the next few days, He Lingling would come to her door. She looked haggard and old, and she had lost a lot of weight. Ying Shanhong really didn''t want to see her, but it was not a problem for He Lingling to block the door of the house, so she had to let her. came in.


    "Ying Shanhong, it was me who was wrong in the past, and it was I who was sorry for you... I will kowtow to you to make amends..."


    He Lingling knelt down and kowtowed when she entered the door. Yingshanhong''s house was made of marble floor tiles, hard and hard, but He Lingling kowtowed and tied up, and blood soon oozes out from her forehead, but she is like a wooden man, and she doesn''t know the pain. .


    "Please let my husband go, my son is only four years old, and my father-in-law and mother-in-law are not in good health..."


    He Lingling babbled, the blood and tears on her face were mixed together, and she looked pitiful. Ying''s father and Ying''s mother couldn''t stand it, but they didn''t know what to say. The son-in-law''s work, they could not Blind mix.


    Ying Shanhong sighed She also won''t interfere with Yan Mingda''s work.


    "Your husband should be punished for accepting bribes. It has nothing to do with my grievances with you. Let''s go!"


    "My husband is not the only one who received gifts in the bureau. Why didn''t your husband treat them? Only my husband? I know I was sorry for you before... Ying Shanhong, I apologize to you... I beg you..." He Lingling Yell.


    It''s only a few hundred thousand, and the bureau receives a lot of gifts. Why should she only deal with her husband?


    "Then you can make a list of those who have received gifts. As long as there is evidence, they will definitely be punished." Ying Shanhong said.


    Yan Mingda is rectifying the fashion in the bureau. If Tang Zhenglong is willing to cooperate, the work will definitely go much smoother.


    He Lingling''s eyes lit up, "Can my husband make merit and atonement?"


    Ying Shanhong smiled and didn''t say yes or no, but He Lingling thought that Ying Shanhong agreed and left happily.

 Chapter 3055： Yan Mingda Fanwai

    ? Three days later, the Ningnan Public Security Bureau began a major purge. From the deputy director to the section chief and even the staff, they were invited to the Disciplinary Committee for tea, with a total of more than ten people.


    For a time, everyone in the Public Security Bureau panicked, worried that it would be their turn.


    After all... these days, there are really few **** that are too clean.


    "He Lingling''s husband''s list seems to have more than 20 people, you only do these few?" Ying Shanhong felt strange.


    With Yan Mingda''s character of hating evil, it is said that none of the twenty or so people on the list can escape, so why are there still half of them left untreated?


    Could it be that you want to save it for the new year and then clean up?


    Yan Mingda smiled, "These few are not too greedy, and their ability to do things is quite good. Let''s keep them for now. I have talked to them, and if they commit again in the future, they will be severely punished!"


    According to his previous temperament, none of the people on the list would be able to escape, but since marrying Ying Shanhong and Niuniu, he has become more tactful.


    I figured out some of the old words of my eldest brother, and I will keep a hand as a man, and I will meet you in the future.


    There''s no need to do it all. The dozen people who were sent in were really greedy, and they didn''t do anything after receiving money. They stayed in the bureau for more than ten years and never did a real thing. all positive.


    The bus has become their family''s private car, and they have to take it back for reimbursement when they invite relatives and friends to eat...


    Such a moth, he must be crushed to death!


    As for the remaining few people, you can''t really blame them. Many of them were forced because of the general environment. If you are not like the people around you, you will either be isolated or the same as Qu Yuan.


    Everyone is drunk and I wake up alone. Without a strong psychological quality, I can''t bear it at all.


    So...he had to keep these people.


    Ying Shanhong smiled slightly. She liked Yan Mingda, who was becoming more and more mature. She was less impulsive and more calm, and her and her daughter''s backers became stronger and stronger.


    "Where''s He Lingling''s husband? How much is he greedy? If not, can you give him another chance?"


    Ying Shanhong really hated He Lingling before. Three years in junior high school, three years in high school, and six years in high school, she didn''t know how she survived!


    A month ago, she had hoped that God would open her eyes and let He Lingling get hit by a car when she went out, choked to death when she drank water, choked to death when she choked on food... In short, she hoped that He Lingling would not die and live a miserable life.


    But now... she doesn''t hate it anymore.


    Even some thanks to He Lingling.


    If it wasn''t for the humiliation and irony of He Lingling, which led to her being isolated by the whole class, how could she bury her head in her studies and decide to be admitted to the graduate school of Kyoto University?


    If she hadn''t been admitted to Kyoto University, she wouldn''t know Yan Mingda, and she wouldn''t have a happy life now.


    So... her good days now He Lingling is a big contributor!


    Yan Mingda understood her intentions and said, "Looking at Tang Zhenglong''s contribution to the report, he retained his public office, and I sent him to the grassroots police station."


    The grassroots police station is hard and tiring, so let Tang Zhenglong exercise hard!


    Ying Shanhong breathed a sigh of relief, the result was already very good.


    But some people are not satisfied.


    When she went out to buy groceries the next day, Ying Shanhong was stopped by He Lingling.


    "Ying Shanhong, you don''t believe what you say, why do you want my husband to go to the grassroots?" He Lingling was very angry.


    She even asked her husband to report those colleagues. For such a big credit, she had to keep her original position!


    The grass-roots salary is low and not oily, and her face is even more dull. How can she brag in school in the future? (https:)


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 3056： Yan Mingda Fanwai

    ? Ying Shanhong looked at He Lingling helplessly, with an aggrieved look on her face. Really poor people must have something to hate.


    Another is that the country is easy to change, and the nature is hard to change.


    People like He Lingling, if they hit the south wall, they would think that someone else deliberately harmed her, so they would erect a wall in front of her!


    "If it wasn''t for your husband''s good report, do you think your husband would still be able to work? He should have gone in and had tea with his former colleagues by now!" Ying Shanhong looked at her mockingly.


    "Even so, don''t send it to the grassroots, even if you stay in the bureau as a junior staff member..."


    He Lingling changed her face again, and her tone softened, hoping that Ying Shanhong could help and keep Tang Zhenglong in the bureau.


    Ying Shanhong really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She didn''t want to talk nonsense, so she simply said cruel words, "Two ways, either go in for tea, or go to the grassroots level, don''t come to my house in the future!"


    He Lingling''s eyes flashed with hatred, she hated Ying Shanhong''s high-spirited tone, God is really blind, no... that Deputy Director Yan is blind, and she actually likes an ugly monster like Ying Shanhong!


    "You deliberately deceived me... Ying Shanhong, you are so despicable..."


    He Lingling rushed forward like a madman. If those who went in for tea knew that the report letter was written by her husband, their family would not have a happy birthday in the future.


    He Lingling hated Ying Shanhong for stealing chickens without losing rice.


    "Oh...why are you like this..."


    Ying''s mother was frightened, so she blocked Ying Shanhong and yelled into the house. Ying''s father also ran out. The old couple worked together to hold down the crazy He Lingling. endlessly.


    The security dragged He Lingling out of the community. In the next few days, He Lingling did not come to make trouble, and she was very stable. Ying Shanhong learned from her old classmate Yu Fen that Tang Zhenglong filed for divorce after receiving the transfer order.


    Moreover, Tang Zhenglong is very scheming. He and He Lingling own two houses. One of them was bought when they got married, which is their common property. The other house was bought two years ago, but the name on the real estate certificate is Tang Zhenglong''s mother.


    But the money for the house was paid by their husband and wife, and He Lingling was put together by Tang Zhenglong.


    The problem now is that He Lingling can only get half of the property rights of one of the two houses, and most of their deposits have been handed over, and the account is less than 10,000 yuan. Even if all of them are given to He Lingling, she will lose money. big.


    Yu Fen shook her head and sighed, "There is really no room for a man to be cruel. He Lingling knelt on the ground and begged, but Tang Zhenglong didn''t let go, and his son refused to give it to He Lingling, so she was only allowed to see her once a month. back."


    The loving couple that everyone envied in the past turned into enemies all of a sudden, these old classmates are really unexpected.


    Yu Fen looked at Ying Shanhong, who was quiet and elegant, and sighed to herself, as expected, He Lingling, a princess from a privileged family in the past thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, is now down and down, and the ugly duckling of the past has now become a white swan.


    The most fortunate female student in the class is Ying Shanhong.


    Three years later, Yan Mingda was ready to be transferred back to Kyoto. Ying Shanhong had already been admitted to a postdoctoral degree, and she was pregnant again for five months. Ying��s father and Ying��s mother were worried about their daughter, and finally let go and prepared to go to Kyoto with them.


    Ying Shanhong wanted to take a good look at the scenery of her hometown before leaving and taste the dishes of her hometown. Yan Mingda took his family and drove to the most famous local restaurant in Ningnan. They just sat down Down, Ying Shanhong saw He Lingling, who was ten years old.


    She was dressed very plainly, her hair was much whiter, and she had no makeup. She was carrying a little boy of six or seven years old, but the little boy ignored her and looked impatient, but He Lingling was flattering.


    "Cub, just order whatever you want..."


    "Don''t call me cub... I''m dead, I don''t like to eat these, I want to eat KFC..." The little boy was fierce.


    "Cub...Xiaowei, eating too much KFC is not good for your health. The food here is delicious. Do you want to eat it or not..."


    He Lingling kept saying kind words and kept her breath low...


    Ying Shanhong sighed and entered the box with Yan Mingda.


    Other people''s lives... have nothing to do with her after all.


    Baidu search ����һ Chinese website ��. No ad words

 Chapter 3057： Zhou Xingers story

    Myolie Zhou was admitted to the Kyoto Film Academy with excellent grades. Three years ago, she filmed the movie and TV series of the same name of the ugly princess. She became famous for a while and became a little flower of the new generation, and the announcement was like snowflakes.


    But instead of chasing after her victory, she returned to school as an ordinary student. She only received a few announcements in three years, and she didn''t like being on variety shows very much. It would be very interesting to watch variety shows of other artists on TV.


    But when it was her turn to do a variety show, she just felt bored and felt like a monkey. She tried her best to perform and win the laughter of the audience.


    Myolie Zhou doesn''t think she has a sense of variety show. She can pretend to be crazy in front of the camera and on the stage, or act like a madman or a fool, but if it''s just for fun, she really can''t do it, standing on the stage is like a piece of wood.


    Therefore, she only participated in a variety show once. For her own sake, and for the sake of the TV station, Myolie Zhou has never been on a variety show again. She usually studies with peace of mind and prepares for the Kyoto Film Academy.


    But in the past three years, she has not been idle. She has made several movies and TV series, all of which are produced by Zhao Xueer, the third brother of Zhao Mei. She is also not the heroine. pass.


    Zhou Xinger was very entertaining and her acting skills were greatly improved, but there was a lot of talk outside, saying that she was out of breath, from the number one girl to the number two, and even the number three, number four, number five...


    Some gossip magazines even called her a thirty-eighth-tier artist, saying she was a short-lived.


    Myolie Zhou didn''t care at all, other female stars racked their brains to sharpen their heads to become famous, but for fame and fortune, but she is different, she really likes acting.


    She doesn''t care about fame and fortune!


    Which name can compare to the eldest Miss Zhou?


    No matter how much money a star earns, can it exceed the wealth of the Zhou family?


    The old man of the Zhou family is still very strong. Before Mrs. Zhou died, most of the property in her name was left to Zhou Xing''er. The old man cherished his granddaughter, and of course he would not treat Zhou Xing''er badly.


    What''s more, Zhou Xinger''s parents are very successful business elites. Even if Zhou Xinger doesn''t do anything, she can still live a carefree life, and because of what happened to her three years ago, the whole family cherishes her very much, and they will never agree with her. She fights.


    The phone rang. It was from Jiang Xinmei. She was Zhou Xing''er''s senior sister. She called to congratulate her. Zhou Xing''er thought that Jiang Xinmei and Fatty Wu Chao had something to do with each other, but later they saw that they were getting farther and farther, and they became ordinary friends. .


    Moreover, Zhao Mei''s relationship with Jiang Xinmei has also faded a lot. Myolie Zhou doesn''t think it''s strange. Friends, they always disappear when they are everywhere.


    "Xing''er, I heard that you are going to play the female lead in "Sword Immortal"?" Jiang Xinmei asked.


    Zhou Xinger was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Senior sister, who did you listen to?"


    "Sword Immortal" is a very lively game at present. Zhao Mei decided to turn this game into a TV series, and said that it would definitely become popular. Zhao Xueer always listened to Zhao Mei''s words, so he bought the copyright of this game. The actors have already Almost picked.


    She will indeed act, but it is not the female lead, but the female lead. The Lin Yuehua who dares to love and hate was chosen by herself. Zhou Xinger feels that she is more suitable to play Lin Yuehua regardless of her image or temperament. Zhao Mei Also agree.


    The female number one, Zhao Xian''er, is played by a very immortal-looking new generation Xiaohua. She looked at the fixed makeup photo, which completely conformed to the setting of Zhao Xian''er in the game, and her fairy spirit was fluttering.


    Jiang Xinmei smiled and said, "I just heard what my friends said, is it true?"


    Zhou Xinger was a little embarrassed, she didn''t want to lie, but the cast list has not been announced yet, so she couldn''t say it, so she had to say: "I can''t say it right now, I just went to the audition, and I have to wait for the notification if I can play the role!"


    In fact, Myolie Zhou also finds it strange that Jiang Xinmei did not appear in the TV series "Sword Immortal". In fact, her resources over the years are still very good. She has made several films and TV series, two of which also starred in the female lead, but she is very Strange, it just doesn''t get red.


    It can be said that Zhao Mei still takes good care of her friends, but maybe Jiang Xinmei lacks the potential to become popular, or maybe the opportunity has not yet come, Jiang Xinmei has always been in a state of immortality, and this year, she even has a lot less drama.


    But last year, Jiang Xinmei made a movie with a big heroine. The film was not produced by Zhao Xueer''s company, but produced by another company. Jiang Xinmei played the female lead, but the film did not have much response. It is said that the box office failed and the investors lost. money.


    After that, Jiang Xinmei became even more silent, and Wu Chao and Zhao Mei were also estranged from her during this period of time, feeling that something was happening.


    Jiang Xinmei gritted her teeth, she could already be sure that Zhou Xinmei was definitely the female number one of "Sword Immortal", at least the female number two, but she couldn''t even act as a maid, why?


    She was obviously the first to know Zhao Mei, but Zhou Xinger took the lead. She was so unwilling!


    "Xing''er, you have such a good relationship with Meimei, you will definitely be selected, and you are the number one girl!" Jiang Xinmei said flatly, she has not been filming for more than half a year, and if she doesn''t act, she can''t even pay the rent.


    "Choosing actors is not about Sister Zhao Mei either. Everyone depends on their own abilities. If they can''t be selected, I am inferior to others."


    Jiang Xinmei laughed a few timesXing''er, can you tell me the phone number of the assistant director of Jianxian? I was also told to audition, but I lost the phone. "


    Zhou Xinger just wanted to say yes, but her heart skipped a beat, she thought about it a little more, and asked, "Which assistant director notified you of the audition?"


    Jiang Xinmei froze in her heart and said vaguely, "It seems to be Zhang, I forgot, and he didn''t say anything."


    Zhou Xinger frowned even more, and asked again, "Is it Aunt Zhang?"


    "Yes, it''s a woman." Jiang Xinmei breathed a sigh of relief, secretly glad that this little girl was easy to deceive.


    Zhou Xing''er''s face sank, and she said unhappily, "Sister Xinmei, why are you lying to me? There is no assistant director surnamed Zhang, and there is no female assistant director. You were not like this before, you can''t open up about anything. ?"


    What bothers her the most is people who don''t speak openly. If Jiang Xinmei said it openly, she would definitely help out. It''s just an audition, it''s not a big deal.


    But Jiang Xinmei was playing tricks with her, and Zhou Xinger was in a panic, and finally understood why Zhao Mei and Wu Chao were drifting away from this friend!


    Jiang Xinmei is no longer the simple and bright girl she used to be!


    "Xing''er... listen to me..." Jiang Xinmei panicked and wanted to explain, but Zhou Xing''er called again.


    "Let''s talk about it later, I have other calls, goodbye!"


    Zhou Xinger hung up in a hurry. Chen Jia called, she couldn''t make Chen Jia wait for a long time.

 Chapter 3058： Zhou Xingers story

    ?Zhou Xinger''s pretty face was dyed red. At Christmas last year, Chen Jia confessed to her. She agreed without thinking. After that, they started a sweet love life separated from each other.


    Chen Jia is preparing for next year''s Olympics, training for seven or eight hours a day, so tired that he can''t even pick up his phone.


    "Xing''er...?" Chen Jia''s voice was very magnetic, but he could clearly feel his fatigue, low and hoarse.


    "Have you been training for a long time again? Your coach is really, you won''t let you take a day off." Zhou Xinger was very distressed and couldn''t help but complain about Chen Jia''s coach.


    Chen Jia chuckled, "Wang Anke (uncle''s English translation) is also for my own good. He hopes that I can win the Olympics next year."


    "Then you can''t stop resting. What if you''re exhausted?" Zhou Xinger was really worried about Chen Jia''s body.


    Chen Jia''s coach, surnamed Wang, is a good friend of his father. Chen Jia''s father was also a member of the HK fencing team. He and Coach Wang are both players and friends, but neither Chen Jia''s father nor Coach Wang have achieved good international results. The ranking has become a regret in their hearts.


    Therefore, after discovering that Chen Jia was talented in fencing, Chen Jia''s father and Coach Wang were like chicken blood, and they trained Chen Jia wholeheartedly, hoping to make up for their regrets.


    Fortunately, Chen Jia did not live up to their expectations. Up to now, events of all sizes have achieved good results, and only one world medal is missing. Chen Jia himself is determined to win next year''s Olympic Games, and he bites every day. Dental training.


    But Zhou Xinger was very worried. After all, people are made of flesh and blood, not machines. Training is really necessary, but it needs to be tightly combined. It��s like keeping up with an alarm clock that is wound up every day. There are still more than half a year before the Olympic Games. What should I do if the clockwork breaks?


    Chen Jia disagreed and said with a smile, "I know what I know, it''s fine, as long as I survive the Olympics, I can have a good rest. Then let''s go to Hawaii for a vacation!"


    Zhou Xinger blushed again, and replied generously: "Okay, I''ll wait for you to get a medal at the Olympics, let''s go to Hawaii to celebrate, I''ll have a surprise then!"


    "Surprise? No, Xing''er, are you going to give yourself to me?" Chen Jia blurted out, but soon realized that she was too frivolous, and stammered to explain, "That... I didn''t mean that... Myolie, don''t get me wrong... it''s not... actually I meant to say... your..."


    Chen Jia''s speech became more and more chaotic and incoherent. In the end, he didn''t even know what he was talking about. There were fine beads of sweat on his forehead, and he stuttered even more.


    "puff"


    Zhou Xing''er couldn''t help laughing, and said angrily: "You fool... I know what you mean, please let me think about it..."


    Chen Jia was embarrassed, but he was very excited. He and Zhou Xinger had been in a relationship for a year, and the most intimate behavior between the two ended with kissing, and it was gone further.


    In fact, sometimes he also wants to go further, but he is afraid of being embarrassed, and even more afraid of blaspheming Xing''er, so he always behaves shyly. Satisfied.


    The two chatted sweetly for a while, and a man''s voice came from Chen Jia''s side, as if urging him to train, it should be Coach Wang or his teammates.


    "You go to training, Christmas is coming, I''ll go back to accompany you for the holiday."


    "Okay, I''ll take half a day off on Christmas Eve. Let''s go to the top of the mountain to watch the stars."


    Chen Jia was very happy, the two chatted reluctantly for a while longer, the previous urging sound rang again, Chen Jia had to hang up, Zhou Xing''er looked at the phone in a loss, the smile on her face gradually disappeared and turned into a wry smile.


    She dared not tell Chen Jia what happened three years ago.


    She wanted to forget the nightmare that day, pretending that nothing had happened, she was still pure and innocent Zhou Xinger, cleaner than white paper.


    But no matter how many excellent psychiatrists she found, she couldn''t solve the knot in her heart. In the dead of night, the nightmare of that day would entangle her like a poisonous snake, making her unable to breathe, sinking into the abyss, unable to extricate herself.


    She had already made up her mind, she will act quietly in this life, no longer make so-called girlfriends, let alone make boyfriends, she will be fine by herself, and then silently appreciate her male **** and cheer for him Encouragement.


    However, Chen Jia''s confession went beyond Zhou Xinger''s plan. Her male god...the idol who secretly liked since she was ten years old, actually confessed to her!


    Zhou Xing��er couldn��t calm down for three days and three nights. She wanted to refuse. She told her rationally that she could not agree, but her emotions made her unable to refuse. Zhou Xing��er decided to take a gamble.


    Even if there is an abyss in front of her, she has to gamble!


    Otherwise, she will definitely regret it!


    This year is her happiest time, although she has very little time with Chen Jia, although Chen Jia said that before the end of the Olympic Games, she will not disclose their relationship for the time being. like a thief...


    Although there are such and such difficulties, Zhou Xinger still feels extremely sweet, as long as she can be with Chen Jia, she is willing to wrong herself.


    But the longer they dated, the more flustered Zhou Xinger became. The day she was afraid would come, how could she tell Chen Jia?


    Sister Zhao Mei told her to hide it from her and not to say anything, but Zhou Xinger felt that this was not very good. Shouldn��t couples be open-minded?


    But if she said it, would Chen Jia dislike her because of it?


    Will she be gone?


    Zhou Xing''er was uneasy, her heart was extremely entangled, the concealment of her lover, and the fear that her lover would abandon her, made Zhou Xing''er very uneasy this year, painful and happy.


    The door was pushed open from the outside, and the roommates in the same dormitory walked in happily. Seeing Zhou Xing��er, everyone was stunned for a while, but withdrew their smiles and didn��t say hello to Zhou Xing��er.


    "Come back Is it fun outside?" Zhou Xinger took the initiative to talk to them.


    However, the expressions of several roommates were indifferent and ignored, and there was only one quiet-looking girl who replied with a smile: "It''s very lively, the shopping mall is full of Christmas trees and small lights, it''s very beautiful. "


    Zhou Xinger smiled slightly, took the bag and went out. She knew that the classmates in the dormitory didn''t like her, and she said a lot of unpleasant things behind her back, saying that she was the lover of the bad old man, so she had so many resources.


    Those words were hard to hear. Zhou Xinger heard it a few times in the bathroom. At that time, she was very angry and wanted to argue with these people, but Sister Zhao Mei persuaded her, saying that the rumors stop at the wise, so just ignore them. .


    Grandpa also said the same thing. He also said that people who are not jealous are waste materials. It is precisely because she is so good that so many people criticize her. She should be happy.


    After Zhou Xing''er was persuaded by them, she would laugh it off when she heard unpleasant words, and was not angry at all.


    The more ugly what others say, the more successful she is!

 Chapter 3059： Zhou Xingers story

    Myolie Zhou left the dormitory. She was going to buy a ticket back to HK. It was Christmas Eve in three days, so she had to hurry up to buy a ticket.


    After she left, several female classmates in the dormitory all pouted, showing disdain.


    "I heard that Zhou Xing''er''s financier has another new love and is tired of her, so Zhou Xing''er has not been filming recently."


    "I''ve heard that too, huh... a person like her can last for two years, so let''s see how she will look in the future!"


    ����


    Several female classmates ridiculed and wanted to degrade Zhou Xinger to the sewage ditch. Only the female classmate who had spoken to before was named Yang Yuying. She kept silent, took the book and went to read it on the bed, with a slight trace on the corner of her lips. Satire.


    These female classmates slandered Zhou Xinger as useless, but in fact they said the grapes were sour because they couldn��t eat grapes. Before Zhou Xinger went to school, she had already become the number one girl. Although she did not have a big hit in the past three years, she kept making appointments. The starting point is a mountain higher than them.


    After graduating, people don''t worry about not having a movie at all, but they can''t even get a little trick without a line. They worry every day that they will lose their jobs after graduation. She is also jealous of Zhou Xing''er, but what is the use of jealousy?


    Instead of getting stuck with Zhou Xing''er, it is better to find a way to have a good relationship with Zhou Xing''er. Maybe people will help introduce the crew because of their classmates'' affection for a few years!


    Yang Yuying had already made up her mind. She used to be stupid, and like other classmates, she looked down on Zhou Xinger and thought she was shameless and too cheap.


    But after hitting the wall dozens of times, Yang Yuying figured it out. If there is a bad old man who is willing to take care of her, she will too!


    As long as you can be the No. 1 girl and become famous, what does it mean to be supported?


    I heard that the senior brothers and sisters who have made great achievements have a great gold master behind them, hum... The cake is so big, everyone wants to eat it, and there are countless people grabbing the rest of the soup. If If you don''t take shortcuts, who can beat whom?


    In order to get ahead and make a lot of money, Yang Yuying felt that she could give up all her face. This society has always laughed at the poor and not the prostitute, especially in an international city like Kyoto, where you can''t even live in a basement without money.


    Graduation is two years away, so it''s time to plan for the future!


    Yang Yuying glanced at the female classmates who were still talking eloquently, a bunch of idiots, all day long, and when they graduated, they would cry!


    Myolie Zhou walked out of the school gate and was about to take a taxi to buy a ticket. A fast-moving Harley stopped in front of her. The knight took off his helmet and whistled at her, "Brother, take you!"


    "No, I''ll take a taxi!" Zhou Xing''er flatly refused, and gave the other party a blank eye.


    God annoys this condescending guy. He doesn''t do his job all day long, his hair is dyed like a peacock, and he doesn''t know where he gets the money to squander. I guess his parents are rich!


    It was Zhou Jierui who rode the Harley. When he participated in Ren Qianqian''s son''s full moon wine, he saw Zhou Xinger who was drinking with him. He recognized her as his dream lover at a glance. After that, he pestered Zhou Xinger every day, and even released rhetoric. Said that he must marry Zhou Xinger as his wife in this life, otherwise he will be a base.


    Zhou Xinger didn''t believe this guy''s nonsense at all. Ten sentences could be half true. Maybe this guy himself was the one who made the foundation. He deliberately used her name so that he could do it in an open and honest way in the future!


    Hmph, dressing up like a flower peacock every day is probably just a little bit!


    "Try to take a taxi on the weekend, who will take care of you?" Zhou Jierui smiled, the peacock''s tail above his head was shaking, making Zhou Xinger''s eyes dizzy, she really wanted to take out scissors and cut the tail.


    Zhou Xinger didn''t believe in evil, she waited at the intersection for ten minutes, but there were more than a dozen taxis.


    Zhou Jierui looked at her with a smile, and whistled, listening to the tune, it sounded like Jiumei was coming, looking very frivolous, Zhou Xinger stared again in anger, crow''s mouth!


    "Brother didn''t lie to you, where are you going? I''ll take you along for the ride!" Zhou Jierui rode over, Harley was dazzling and cool, and there were many girls classmates beside Zhou Xing''er, seeing Harley''s eyes lit up.


    The other male classmates looked at the car under Jay Chou obsessively, just like watching the lover of their dreams. Few men refused the charm of Harley, but most men were discouraged by the price!


    Zhou Xing''er was extremely resistant to the point-and-click discussions around her and her curious eyes. Except in front of the camera, she would not exclude others'' eyes, and at any time, she would exclude others from looking at her, especially in public.


    Zhou Jerry had discovered Zhou Xinger''s discomfort a long time ago. This girl seems to hate being noticed, and wished that no one would see her, but she chose the profession that was most likely to be noticed.


    What a contradictory girl!


    "What are you talking about? Come up!"


    Zhou Jerry simply stretched out his hand and took Zhou Xinger to the back seat, the silly girl was sweating, and he was the one who helped decide!


    Zhou Xinger was so angry that she wanted to curse, a helmet was placed on her head, Zhou Jerry turned her head, and said with a wicked smile, "Hold tight!"


    "you����"


    Before Zhou Xing''er could scold her, the car started and roared away like the wind. Zhou Xing''er was so frightened that she hurriedly hugged the waist of the man in front of her.


    Zhou Jierui felt the warm fragrance of nephrite behind him, the corners of his lips rose, and his eyes filled with satisfaction.


    The boss is so right In the past, he wanted to influence this girl''s thoughts, but he was completely wrong. To pick up a girl, he had to press hard every step of the way. , and then got married in a confused way!


    Hehe, from today onwards, he will change his combat policy, engage in a protracted war, and strive for a year... No, it will be done in half a year!


    He''s already twenty-four, it''s time to think about the big things in life!


    There was a gust of wind and lightning, and it didn''t take long to arrive at the ticket booth. Myolie Zhou bought a first-class ticket to HK, but she saw that Jay Chou also bought a ticket to HK and sat in a row with her.


    "Why are you going to HK?"


    "Play, you will be my tour guide!"


    Zhou Jierui restrained his contempt, put on a rare serious face, his eyes were hot, and he made no secret of his love for Zhou Xinger.


    Zhou Xing''er turned her head away, not daring to look at Zhou Jerry, she deliberately replied, "I don''t have time, I want to accompany my boyfriend."


    "You have a boyfriend, why didn''t I know?" Jay Chou screamed strangely, with an incredible look on his face.


    Damn... how could he not know about such a big thing?


    But he soon felt that something was wrong. Myolie Zhou was considered a celebrity after all, and the gossip magazine didn''t even post a fart. Maybe this girl deliberately lied to him!


    "You didn''t deliberately make up a boyfriend because you didn''t want to be my tour guide, did you?"


    Zhou Xinger glared at him, "Of course not, my boyfriend''s identity is a bit special and can''t be disclosed for the time being."

 Chapter 3060： Zhou Xingers story

    Seeing the shyness and sweetness on Zhou Xinger''s face, Zhou Jierui''s heart sank. It seems that this girl really has a boyfriend. Damn, which son of a **** dares to cut off his beard?


    Also special?


    Can he be special?


    If Zhou Xinger agrees to associate with him, he will immediately publicize it to the world. He wants everyone in the universe, no, all the creatures in the universe know that Zhou Jerry has found a good wife!


    If you really love each other, why would you be reluctant to open it up?


    It must be that love is not deep enough!


    This silly girl won''t be deceived, will she?


    After Zhou Jierui was angry, he was more worried, afraid that Zhou Xinger would be saddened by the bad man, if it didn''t work, he had to check carefully, who is this bastard!


    If he is sincere to Zhou Xinger, he will be open and aboveboard, if he dares to use tricks, hmph... Don''t blame him for being rude!


    Seeing Zhou Jierui''s gloomy expression, Zhou Xinger felt a little uncomfortable. She had been entangled by this guy for nearly two years. In fact, she didn''t hate Zhou Jierui that much. She just felt that this big boy was not stable enough. No regular work.


    "Look for a good job and go to work seriously. No matter how much you earn, you can feel at ease with the money you earn. Your parents will grow old one day. If they can''t earn money, what will you do in the future? What about your parents? manage?"


    Zhou Xing''er persuaded earnestly that no matter what, she really hoped that Zhou Jierui could have a good life and stop idling around.


    Zhou Jierui raised his eyebrows, looked at her with interest, and joked: "Are you worried about me? Xing''er, you won''t fall in love with brother, right?"


    "Bah... I''m just saying a few words from the standpoint of a friend, listen to you or not!" Zhou Xing''er spat, she was annoyed that this guy was not straight all the time, and he would play tricks if he couldn''t say three words.


    Zhou Jierui put away his unruly smile and said sternly: "Who told you that brother doesn''t have a job? Brother became independent at the age of twelve!"


    Zhou Xing''er widened her eyes in surprise, and asked softly, "Where are your parents?"


    "I don''t know, I grew up in an orphanage, the devil knows they are dead or alive!" Zhou Jierui said nonchalantly, but the sadness flashed in his eyes, but he couldn''t hide from Zhou Xinger.


    She was stabbed in her heart, but she didn''t expect this flower peacock to be an orphan. Fortunately, she always thought that Zhou Jerry was the second ancestor who was waiting to die.


    "I''m sorry, I''m too self-righteous, I don''t know..." Zhou Xing''er didn''t know what to say, after all, it was her who poked someone else''s wound, so it shouldn''t be.


    Zhou Jierui interrupted her, grinning, "I''m used to it, but if you are really pitiful, you should be your brother-in-law''s daughter-in-law. My brother has not been loved by his parents since he was a child.


    Zhou Xing''er''s guilt was over in less than a minute, she glared angrily, "Who wants to be your daughter-in-law, I really already have a boyfriend, I love him very much, and I will definitely marry him."


    She paused, then said sincerely: "Zhou Jerry, we are really not suitable, you should find a better girl, don''t waste your time on me!"


    Zhou Jierui''s heart was aching, but his face was still indifferent, "You love you, I love mine, let''s go... I''ll take you back to school."


    I don''t know who will kill the deer!


    He is not one to give up easily!


    Zhou Xing''er sighed lightly and sat in the back seat. For some reason, she suddenly felt that she did not crowd out Zhou Jerry like she used to.


    "I wasted most of the day as a driver for you, why don''t you invite me to dinner?" Zhou Jierui was playing a rogue.


    Zhou Xing��er glared at him angrily, she didn��t let this guy come over, but it��s okay to invite him to dinner, after all, he��s considered a friend!


    The place to eat was chosen by Zhou Jierui. It was not a big restaurant, but a small restaurant in a hutong. The door was not big, but it was full of warmth. As soon as Zhou Xinger stepped into the restaurant, she fell in love with this warm little restaurant.


    "Ruizi is here, old rules?" The owner of the shop was a fat uncle in his forties. Seeing Zhou Jerry was very kind, he saw Zhou Xing''er behind him, his eyes lit up, he winked at Zhou Jerry, and asked in a low voice, "Your daughter-in-law? "


    "It must be in the future, Uncle Fat, you have to show your housekeeping skills, don''t let me lose face!" Zhou Jierui also winked.


    The fat uncle laughed, "Uncle will give you the elbow that has been stewed since the morning. For your kid to marry a wife, uncle is willing to eat two bites of meat."


    "That''s good. When I have a wedding party, I will definitely notify Uncle Fat."


    "Dare you not inform uncle, uncle will beat you to death with a stick!"


    The fat uncle rolled his eyes, laughed and scolded a few words, and happily went to the back kitchen to get the dishes. Say, I won''t go out to dinner with you again."


    "I didn''t talk nonsense, I didn''t talk about the future, and I didn''t talk about the present." Zhou Jierui looked innocent.


    "Never will!"


    Zhou Xinger was sure that she would only marry Chen Jia, and she would not consider other men.


    Zhou Jierui smiled meaningfully, "That''s not necessarily, who knows what will happen in the future!"


    "Even if I don''t have a boyfriend, I won''t marry you. We have the same surname and cannot be together." Zhou Xing''er thought of a very good reason.


    Zhou Jierui almost bumped into the door frame and shouted angrily, "I don''t know what my brother''s surname is. Back then, the children of the orphanage were all surnamed Zhou after the dean. Come on, my brother will change their surname tomorrow. What do you think your surname is?"


    Zhou Xing''er couldn''t help laughing, deliberately joking, "The surname is Zhu, the surname is Kao, and the surname is Yang Ducheng."


    "Then you have to think about it. If my brother''s surname is Pig, you will be Mrs. Pig in the future. If the surname is Gou, you will be Mrs. Dog... I have no opinion, you can do it if you think it''s good." He doesn''t care at all, he doesn''t even know who his ancestors are, he only cares about the big thing of marrying a daughter-in-law.


    "You still said?"


    Zhou Xing''er''s face was stern The fat uncle came over with a hot elbow, breaking the slightly awkward atmosphere, Zhou Jerry took a piece of soft and glutinous meat in Zhou Xing''er''s bowl.


    "Hurry up, fat uncle''s stewed elbows are rare to eat. After passing this village, there is no such shop!"


    Zhou Xing''er was a little suspicious, it was just ordinary stewed elbows, how could it be so exaggerated, but after tasting a small bite of the meat, she was immediately attracted by the deliciousness of the elbows.


    "It''s delicious... It''s the first time I''ve eaten such delicious elbows..."


    Zhou Xing��er couldn��t stop at all, one bite after another, even the fatty meat that she didn��t like to eat, she ate several bites, the fat was not greasy, and it melted in the mouth. , You can eat a lot of delicious mountain and sea delicacies, but they are not as good as the ordinary stewed elbow on the plate in front of you.


    Zhou Jierui smiled and looked at Zhou Xing''er, who was gobbling up, dotingly. At this time, he felt that Zhou Xing''er was a little flamboyant, not as high as before.

 Chapter 3061： Zhou Xingers story

    "Delicious, right? Uncle Fatty''s stewed elbow is the only one in the whole of Kyoto. Before someone offered a thousand yuan for a copy, Uncle Fatty refused to sell it." Zhou Jierui said with a smile.


    Zhou Xing��er shook her head vigorously, ��One thousand yuan is too cheap, such delicious elbows can be sold even for ten thousand yuan.��


    The fat uncle standing next to him laughed and said to Zhou Jerry, "Your wife is a little interesting. I''ll bring her to eat in the future, I''ll have enough elbows!"


    Zhou Xinger was too lazy to correct any more, it was useless to say it a few times, just let them call, for the sake of the elbow.


    She looked at her belly distressedly, with deep resentment, "I can''t eat again. I''m going to join the crew next month. Sister Zhao Mei asked me to lose a few more pounds, otherwise I''ll be very fat when I''m on camera."


    "It''s alright, brother will take you to the gym and keep you thin for half a month!" Zhou Jierui patted his chest to make sure that he was going to do it.


    Zhou Xing��er was dubious, but still very happy. The two chatted while eating, and they almost made an elbow. Zhou Xing��er held her stomach and burped several times loudly.


    On the way back, Zhou Xinger curiously inquired about Zhou Jerry''s work. This guy scurries around like a peacock every day, how does he make money?


    It looks like this guy''s expenses are not small!


    "Stock trading, brother is a genius, as long as you marry me, brother guarantees that you will eat and drink spicy food every day." Zhou Jierui said half-truths and got a big eye.


    Zhou Jierui took her to the downstairs of the dormitory, made an appointment to board the plane together three days later, and had a meal together. The two of them were a lot more casual. Aside from Zhou Jerry''s fancy dress, the two were a good match.


    Only one day later, the gossip magazine published a photo of Myolie Zhou and Jay Chou. The two were downstairs in the dormitory, and Jay Chou was talking to her with his head down, but the camera angle made it look like they were kissing.


    The magazine called Zhou Jerry as Prince Harley and said he was Zhou Xinger''s new boyfriend.


    Zhou Xinger didn''t know, but Yang Yuying told her that she almost died of anger when she saw this nonsense report.


    "It''s just an ordinary friend, those paparazzi are talking nonsense." Zhou Xing''er thanked Yang Yuying, she was still very grateful, and during this time, only Yang Yuying in the dormitory could talk to her, which was very rare.


    Yang Yuying smiled slightly, of course she didn''t believe Zhou Xinger''s rhetoric, but she wouldn''t break it either, everyone just knew.


    Zhou Xing��er called Zhou Jierui and scolded him involuntarily, ��It��s all you, riding such a flamboyant car and dressing like a flower peacock����


    Zhou Jierui also saw those reports and was happy. He accepted Zhou Xinger''s accusation completely humbly and said with a smile: "I am a flower peacock, then you are a simple little hen."


    Zhou Xing''er was stunned for a while, not understanding what this guy meant, "Why are you a little hen?"


    Can''t we say pretty little swan?


    Jay Chou suppressed a smile and said solemnly, "Peacock and chicken are like glue!"


    Only then did Zhou Xing''er react, she was ashamed and angry, "Go to hell!"


    I''m so mad at her, she has no formality all day long!


    Yang Yuying looked at Zhou Xing''er suspiciously, it didn''t sound like a nurturance relationship, but like a young couple who have been together for many years!


    Could it be that the financial master behind Zhou Xinger is not a bad old man, but this mysterious Prince Harley?


    Zhou Xinger originally wanted to find Zhao Mei to block those gossip magazines, but before she could get in touch with Zhao Mei, she found that the overwhelming scandal disappeared overnight, like a dream.


    "It''s done!"


    Zhou Jierui sent a text message. Only then did Zhou Xinger know that this flower peacock was the one who did it, and she couldn''t help but be more curious about Zhou Jierui''s career.


    But even though Jay Chou was quick enough, HK still passed it on.


    In the fencing hall, a middle-aged man in sportswear, holding a gossip magazine in his hand, roared at Chen Jia, who was standing opposite, "Look at the girlfriend you''re looking for, the watch is ruthless, the actor is unrighteous, you look for a girlfriend. Who is not good? Looking for a little star? You are so disappointing to me!"


    Chen Jiaxin was a little flustered, wondering how Wang Anke knew about his relationship with Xing''er, obviously he did a good job of keeping secrets!


    "Anke, it''s just the paparazzi''s random writing, Xing''er is not a frivolous girl!" Chen Jia defended.


    That''s how the circle was, and he could write scribbles when he went out to dinner with the opposite sex, he believed in Zhou Xing''er.


    "Look clearly, ordinary friends would hug so tightly? How many women in that circle are innocent? You broke up with her, and you can''t be affected by a little actor to participate in the Olympics!"


    Wang Anke''s tone was stern, and there was no room for negotiation. The competition was imminent, and there was no room for mistakes. Even if Zhou Xinger was not a star, he would not agree to Chen Jia''s relationship.


    Besides...for his beloved disciple Chen Jia''s marriage, he had already made plans.


    Daughter An Qi has liked Chen Jia since childhood. The two were childhood sweethearts, and the two had no guesses. They had a deep emotional foundation. They were definitely more suitable for Chen Jia than the glamorous **** outside. He and Chen Jia''s father had already discussed it. The two are engaged.


    Unexpectedly, a little goblin was killed on the way, Wang Anke''s lungs were about to explode with anger, and he could not wait to rush to the capital and smash Zhou Xinger into ten thousand pieces!


    "Xing''er only likes acting, so she only entered that circle. She is the eldest Miss of the Zhou family, and her family background is much better than mine. It was I who climbed her high." Chen Jia explained Zhou Xinger''s true identity.


    Like his father, Wang Anke hopes to be blessed.


    The coach was surprised, Miss Zhou?


    This status is indeed prominent enough. If the competition is fair, her daughter An Qi will definitely not be able to compete with others!


    "Miss Zhou can''t either. Don''t forget what her grandfather does. You are white and she is black. You must never be together. Don''t say that I don''t agree, and neither will your father."


    "Grandpa Xing''er has already washed his hands with a lot of money He is now the president of the business association, and he has a good relationship with the mainland government." Chen Jia didn''t like the coach saying this about Xing''er, it felt too mean .


    Even if Grandpa Xing��er did something bad, Xing��er is a kind and good girl, how can they be confused!


    Coach Wang groaned in his heart. It seemed that Chen Jia had a deep-rooted love for that eldest Miss Zhou. He had to discuss it with Lao Chen, and never let Chen Jia and Zhou Xinger be together.


    His son-in-law can''t be taken away by others!


    After Chen Jia returned home, he was scolded by his father again.


    "Unless I die, you must never be with this eldest Miss Zhou!" Father Chen and his friends of course agreed. He grew up watching An Qi, gentle, sensible, kind, and caring. With her as his son''s virtuous inner helper, his son''s career will definitely take another step forward.


    That Zhou Xinger, who had been dressed in brocade and food since she was a child, would take care of others, and she must have a temper. If Chen Jia married her, she would definitely be implicated, and she might not even have any hope of winning an Olympic medal.

 Chapter 3062： Zhou Xingers story

    Christmas Eve finally arrived. Myolie Zhou arrived in HK in the morning. Of course, Jay Chou followed her to the house. The excuse was that he had never been to HK and was timid and afraid of getting lost.


    God knows how many times he has come, and he can touch the hotel with his eyes closed.


    Zhou Xing''er believed it to be true. Although she was annoying this guy, she still took Zhou Jierui to her house.


    "I''ll go, you won''t be a princess hidden in the people, will you?"


    Zhou Jierui''s eyes almost popped out of his eyes when he saw the arrogant Zhou family. Even if he wasn''t the richest man in HK, he was almost the same.


    Zhou Xinger gave him an angry look, "My grandfather is Zhou Zihua."


    Zhou Jierui was stunned, his expression became serious, and his heart was overturned. Of course, Zhou Zihua knew that he used to be the black boss of Megatron HK. After Mrs. Zhou died of illness three years ago, he decided to wash his hands in a golden basin. After that, he devoted himself to business and had relations with the mainland government. Excellent.


    "Brother''s eyes are not ordinary, no wonder I fell in love with you at first sight!" Jay Chou joked with a smile, and got a big white eye again.


    Zhou Xing��er introduced Zhou Jerry to her grandfather. Zhou Zihua��s body was quite tough, and his eyes were as sharp as an eagle��s. Seeing Zhou Jerry��s heart pounding, he whispered to Zhou Xing��er, ��Your old man doesn��t think of me as his future son-in-law, right?��


    "Thinking beautifully, my grandfather knows that I have a boyfriend." Zhou Xing''er rarely saw this guy show his timidity, so she couldn''t help laughing, with a smile on her face.


    There was surprise in Mr. Zhou''s eyes. After the accident, his granddaughter stopped laughing. Although it looked normal, he knew that the granddaughter had never come out, and the shadow was still there.


    But with this flamboyant young man, he saw a long-lost smile on his granddaughter''s face, not a forced smile, nor a fake smile, but a genuine smile.


    Based on this alone, he had to look at this young man differently.


    Although he was really upset about the rooster tail on Jay Chou''s head and the colorful clothes.


    "Hello, old man, my name is Yan Jerry..." Zhou Jierui introduced himself, and Zhou Xinger interrupted her, "Isn''t your surname Zhou?"


    "You said that you can''t get married with the same surname, so my brother will take my eldest surname." Zhou Jierui didn''t care, changing his surname was easier than urinating.


    Zhou Xing��er couldn��t help laughing, she had never seen anyone more unreliable than this guy!


    Zhou Zihua was interested, "Which Yan?"


    "Seriously strict."


    Zhou Zihua couldn''t help but think of Yan Mingshun. It is said that he is now in a high position and has enormous power. For some reason, he thought that Zhou Jierui should know Yan Mingshun.


    "Do you know Yan Mingshun?"


    Zhou Jierui was not surprised. Zhou Xinger knew Zhao Mei''s family, and of course Zhou Zihua knew him. He respectfully replied, "Yes, I went to his house for a few meals."


    Zhou Zihua smiled clearly, and had a general idea of ??Zhou Jerry''s identity. He didn''t ask any further questions, and put on a kind smile, "Since he is a friend of Young Master Yan, he is also a friend of this old man. Stay at my house with peace of mind. Let Xing��er accompany you for a good stroll.��


    "Grandpa, I don''t have time, I want to accompany..." Zhou Xinger was not happy.


    Zhou Jierui hurriedly said, "You don''t need to accompany me, I''ll stroll around slowly by myself."


    He also wanted to secretly follow behind to see who the grandson of the **** was!


    Zhou Zihua didn''t say anything else, and asked the servant to arrange the guest room, and also deliberately arranged it on Zhou Xing''er''s floor, Zhou Xing''er didn''t think much, she only wanted to go to the top of the mountain with Chen Jia to watch the stars at night, even if the sky fell. Can''t care.


    Zhou Xinger was dressing up in the room, while Zhou Zihua was chatting with Zhou Jerry.


    "Do you like Xing''er?" The old man got straight to the point.


    "Yes, she will definitely be my daughter-in-law in the future." Zhou Jierui did not hide it.


    Zhou Zihua smiled slightly, "But Myolie doesn''t like you, she has another sweetheart!"


    "It''s okay, I just like her."


    Zhou Zihua admired Zhou Jierui''s magnanimity, and even more admired the boy''s domineering. Men have to be like this. In fact, he is not optimistic about the future of his granddaughter and Chen Jia. It does not mean that Chen Jia is not good enough.


    But it is not suitable for Zhou Xinger.


    Chen Jia lacked Zhou Jierui''s magnanimity and domineering. He had too many concerns, and he didn''t even dare to open his relationship. He didn''t like this, but he wouldn''t stop it. back.


    "Good luck!" Zhou Zihua laughed.


    Zhou Jierui grinned, "I''ve always been very lucky, we''ll be relatives in the future, come... shake hands first!"


    Zhou Zihua couldn''t hold back, and almost laughed out loud, Yan Mingshun, where did he find this treasure, but if Yan Mingshun took a fancy to him, this kid must have something special, maybe his current appearance is just his protective color? !


    It was about to get dark, and Zhou Xinger happily went out. Not long after, Zhou Jierui followed suit. When passing by the hall, he made an OK gesture to Zhou Zihua with a wicked smile, and walked away complacent.


    Chen Jia''s car was parked in a hidden place. He was afraid of being photographed by the paparazzi, so he could only act like a thief. Zhou Xinger ran over lightly, and after getting in the car, he kissed Chen Jia''s face, very happy.


    Zhou Jierui, who was secretly scolding him, even dared to kiss his daughter-in-law!


    He followed up a little more, and finally saw Chen Jia''s face clearly, and recognized it at a glance. It turned out to be this bastard, no wonder he refused to disclose it!


    I heard that Chen Jia is a seed player from HK and is very hopeful to win the Olympics. The coach will definitely not agree that he will be distracted by anything before the game.


    But Zhou Jierui still doesn''t look down on Chen Jia. He has the guts to pick up girls, but he doesn''t have the guts to fight against the coach. A bear is definitely unreliable, and Zhou Xing''er is more suitable for marrying him.


    Chen Jia''s car drove away, and Zhou Jierui didn''t follow him. He had already figured out who his opponent was. He didn''t watch what happened next.


    Zhou Jierui originally thought that Zhou Xinger would play outside all night but she didn''t expect that she would be back before ten o''clock, and she didn''t look happy. Although she was overjoyed, she didn''t show it on her face.


    Zhou Xinger was in a very depressed mood and didn''t want to say anything. After returning to the room, she never came out again. Zhou Jierui was itching in her heart, and she really wanted to know what happened that night.


    In fact, not long after they stayed on the top of the mountain, Chen Jia''s father called and ordered him to go home within an hour.


    Zhou Xinger was very aggrieved. She was actually very busy. She finally managed to squeeze in three days. She originally wanted to spend Christmas with Chen Jia, but now it has become like this. Not long after, Chen Jia''s text message came.


    "Honey, Merrychristmas, Iloveyou!"


    The grievances in Zhou Xinger''s heart disappeared immediately, and she became sweet again. She felt that she was too careful. Chen Jia''s father called, so Chen Jia must not be allowed to rebel against her elders!


    I don''t know when Chen Jia will take her to see her parents?

 Chapter 3063： Zhou Xingers story

    The next day, Myolie Zhou accompanied Zhou Jerry to go shopping. No matter what, they had to do their best as a landlord. The two of them had a good time together, and Myolie Zhou was also very open and not afraid of the paparazzi.


    She has already mentioned Zhou Jerry with Chen Jia, she is innocent and open-minded, and she is not afraid of what others say!


    Chen Jia had to train even at Christmas and could not rest all day, but Chen Jia promised to ask for leave in the afternoon to play with Zhou Xinger.


    "I can only go shopping with you for half a day. In the afternoon, I want to accompany my boyfriend." Zhou Xinger explained in advance.


    Zhou Jierui smiled, "Why didn''t you introduce your boyfriend to me? I really want to see this guy, who is so holy, and he''s a step ahead of me!"


    Zhou Xinger rolled his eyes at him, but there was a smile on the corner of her mouth. When she was with Zhou Jerry, she was very relaxed, even more relaxed than with Chen Jia. When she was with Chen Jia, she always had too many concerns. and apprehension.


    "I''ll discuss it with him." Zhou Xinger didn''t refuse, but she had to respect Chen Jia.


    "Okay, I''ll wait."


    Zhou Xing��er took him to a famous snack street and ate all the way. Every time Zhou Jerry would let Zhou Xing��er take a bite first, and then he ate the rest. His stomach was like a bottomless pit. Same.


    "That family''s fish eggs are the best, go!"


    When Zhou Xing��er came to the long-lost snack street, she was in a much better mood. She dragged Zhou Jierui and ran forward. There was a long queue at the door of the fish ball store. Zhou Jierui and Zhou Xin��er had to queue up honestly.


    "Xiaoyu, the fish **** here are really delicious? I think we should go to other stores to buy them. Such a long queue is a waste of time." A girl''s gentle and sweet voice sounded behind her.


    Zhou Xinger''s heart skipped a beat, and fine beads of sweat appeared on her forehead, Xiaoyu...


    She thought she had forgotten.


    But actually... it''s always been there.


    "Miss An Qi, this one is the best. Chen Jia''s favorite food is the fish **** from this shop." Another girl''s voice was soft and gentle, sounding very quiet.


    But so familiar!


    Zhou Xing''er''s face was pale, her lips were bloodless, and beads of sweat rolled down like soybeans, her eyes were black with bursts, she gritted her teeth, turned around slowly, and saw the two girls behind her.


    A wealthy lady who is fashionably dressed and sweet, and looks pampered at first glance.


    The other has a beautiful appearance, dressed in a relatively simple manner, and looks very pure.


    Zhou Xing''er was very surprised. She was not the person she thought, but her voice was too similar, and she was also called Xiaoyu.


    The innocent girl also saw Zhou Xinger, her eyes flashed, her fists clenched tightly under her body, and her heart was not as calm as she showed.


    It''s been a long time!


    Miss Zhou!


    "Miss, what''s the matter?" The sweet girl called out politely. It was really Zhou Xinger''s behavior that was too abnormal.


    "It''s okay, sorry."


    Zhou Xinger apologized, turned around, and the sweet lady behind was talking again, her tone distressed and joyful, "Chen Jia really likes eating fish **** from this restaurant?"


    "Yes, if Miss An Qi buys fish **** for Chen Jia, he will be very happy."


    "Then I''ll just wait. I promised Chen Jia last night to give him his favorite Christmas present."


    ...


    Zhou Xinger slowly regained her senses. The name Chen Jia appeared so frequently that it was hard for her to hear it. Is it her Chen Jia?


    "What time does Chen Jia finish training?" An Qi asked in a low voice.


    The innocent girl replied: "Chen Jia is going to your house for dinner in the afternoon, and it will end early, about three o''clock!"


    "Oh... Then I''ll buy more fish balls, and let Mrs. Liu process it after I go back. You can eat it at night, Xiaoyu, will you come at night too?"


    "I''m going home, not going."


    ...


    Zhou Xing''er can already be sure that the Chen Jia they are talking about is her boyfriend Chen Jia, who has the same name and surname, and is still training, only her Chen Jia, and no one else.


    What is the relationship between Chen Jia and this An Qi, it sounds very close, why has she never heard Chen Jia mention it?


    And Chen Jia promised her to ask for leave in the afternoon, why did it end at three o''clock?


    She can stay in HK for two days at most. Yesterday did not spend much time together. If today is wasted, there will only be tomorrow. Zhou Xinger feels a little aggrieved. The time she and Chen Jia spend together throughout the year will not add up to more than a month.


    And every time she met, she was sneaky. No matter how much she thought about it, she would inevitably feel wronged. She could endure all these things, but what happened to this girl named An Qi?


    Zhou Xinger��s heart raised in her throat, and she felt uneasy. The scar from three years ago has now been torn open, revealing a **** wound. The wound has never healed, but was just covered by the scab.


    "Finally it''s our turn. I bought 20 skewers, but I can''t finish eating and packing... Hey... What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    Zhou Jerry picked up a bag of fish **** and turned around. Seeing Zhou Xinger who was in a state of distraction, he was startled. He hurriedly helped her to rest at the tea restaurant next door. , Zhou Jierui was very distressed, and even more angry that he didn''t know anything.


    It took a lot of time to buy fish eggs, why did something happen to this girl?


    Which **** did it!


    "Drink some milk tea, or eat a fish ball? You squeak... don''t scare brother, brother is timid..."


    Zhou Xing''er didn''t speak for a long time, just sat there in a daze, her eyes looking straight ahead without any focus. Zhou Jerry, who was not afraid of the sky, was really panicked and coaxed, but Zhou Xing''er didn''t say anything, her mind was full of thoughts. The nightmare from three years ago, like a cold water plant, entangled her tightly.


    can not breathe.


    "I''m sick... out of breath..."


    Zhou Xinger grabbed her throat with her hand, tears streaming down her cheeks, her lips turning white.


    Zhou Jierui hurriedly sat over and put her in his arms, "It''s alright...with my brother here...don''t be afraid!"


    "I want to go home... Send me home..." Zhou Xinger muttered, tears like pearls with a broken thread, and they couldn''t stop.


    "Okay... go home, go home now, I''ll be home soon."


    Zhou Jierui hugged Zhou Xing''er, his eyes were cloudy, he had received psychological training, combined with Zhou Xing''er''s nervousness when he was in a lot of people, and his current performance, it was obvious that Zhou Xing''er had been hurt and caused irreparable wounds to her. A little stimulation will make you lose your temper.


    Mom sucks, which is the grandson of the turtle?


    The phone in Zhou Xinger''s bag rang, Zhou Jierui glanced at Zhou Xinger who was about to pass out, took out the phone, it was a text message, and the signature was "Dear".


    "Xing''er, Wang An doesn''t agree to ask for leave. I''ll come back to you at night, sorry."


    Zhou Jierui gritted his teeth and turned back, "Xing''er is ill, very serious, I''m her friend Zhou Jierui."

 Chapter 3064： Zhou Xingers story

    ? After Zhou Jierui returned the message, he stuffed the phone back into the bag, looking at it in a daze.


    He himself admired his broad mind, yet he even took the initiative to invite his rival over?


    What a **** idiot!


    Zhou Jierui took a long sigh and went to the side of the road with Zhou Xing''er in his arms. The Zhou family''s car was parked there. The driver was startled and didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He hurriedly started the car. Can''t stop sweating.


    The cell phone in the bag kept beeping, it was Chen Jia''s call, Jay Chou was too lazy to answer it, just to see if this guy still has a conscience!


    If this is not enough to come to see Zhou Xing''er, it means that Chen Jia''s feelings for Zhou Xing''er are not deep and not worthy of entrustment.


    And since her sweetheart is here, Zhou Xinger might get better!


    Jay Chou sighed again, his sentiments are so noble!


    Chen Jia received Zhou Jierui''s mindless text message and was startled. He didn''t know if it was true or if it was a prank made by Zhou Jierui. After several calls, no one answered. Chen Jia''s heart was suspended in the air, and he sat down again. No longer.


    "Wang Anke, Xing''er is sick, I want to see her."


    Chen Jia found Coach Wang.


    "Find a doctor when you''re sick, you''re going to have a fart, training!" Coach Wang turned black and categorically refused.


    "She is very ill, I have to see her, and I will train at night."


    "Go to the house for dinner at night, An Qi cooks herself..."


    "Training is important, I won''t go to dinner, I''ll go see Xing''er."


    Chen Jia turned around and ran. He just didn''t want to go to the coach''s house for dinner. He wasn''t really stupid. Both his father and coach wanted to get along with him and An Qi, but he liked Xing''er, and An Qi was just like his sister. , he will not marry An Qi.


    "You bring me back..."


    Coach Wang roared from behind, but Chen Jia ran out of sight.


    "I''m so mad... Zhou Xinger..."


    Coach Wang gritted his teeth and hated Zhou Xing''er to the core. It turned out that Chen Jiaduo''s obedient child obeyed him, but since he met this woman, he would contradict him?


    But he still can''t refute it, because training matters is what he often says!


    It must have been taught by the woman Zhou Xinger, hum... how many women in that circle will give their sincerity, it must be just for fun, only a fool like Chen Jia will be fooled!


    "Daddy... What is Chen Jia doing? I see him running out in a hurry!"


    The sweet girl who was in front of the fish ball shop and the pure girl came over with a bag of fish **** in their hands. The sweet girl was Wang Anqi, the daughter of Coach Wang, and the pure girl was his assistant, but actually his secret lover.


    "I have something to go out, An Qi went home and told your mom that there is no need to prepare dinner, and Chen Jia will have more training." Coach Wang looked at his daughter lovingly.


    An Qi pouted in dissatisfaction, "Why? My food is ready, Daddy, I have to take a holiday for Christmas, why do I need to train more?"


    Coach Wang coaxed a few words but failed to coax the baby daughter. The innocent girl said a few words, but made An Qi happy and went home obediently. Coach Wang was relieved and was very satisfied with the assistant''s performance.


    "It''s still you girls who can talk."


    The innocent girl smiled softly, her originally plain and simple appearance had a lot more style, and her eyes were different. Coach Wang swallowed subconsciously, looked around, and said solemnly, "I have something to explain. You do it, go to the office and talk!"


    He walked quickly to the office with the innocent girl. Today is Christmas, many people have rested, and the office area is deserted. Coach Wang closed the door, then closed the curtains, and hugged Xiaoyu, impatiently.


    "You little goblin..."


    Xiaoyu smiled coquettishly, with disdain in her eyes, but her body catered to it.


    ...


    The war was finally over. Coach Wang, who was exhausted, was very tired. After all, he was getting old, and he couldn''t compare to when he was young. He hugged the naked Xiaoyu tightly and sat on the chair to tease.


    "What did Chen Jia do?" Xiaoyu asked in a low voice.


    "It''s not that Zhou Xing''er, who said she was sick, hum... Yesterday I went to the top of the mountain to blow the cold wind, but today I''m sick. Only a fool like Chen Jia would believe it." Coach Wang scolded.


    Lying in his arms, Xiaoyu''s eyes became colder and colder. Hearing that Coach Wang said that Chen Jia and Zhou Xing''er would be separated, Xiaoyu laughed softly and asked, "How are you going to break it up?"


    Coach Wang stopped for a while, but he was just talking about it, how would he know how to dismantle it?


    "Women in the entertainment industry won''t last long. Look, within half a year, Zhou Xinger will dump Chen Jia."


    Xiaoyu sneered secretly, useless idiot, Chen Jia has a coach like this, it''s no wonder that he can win a medal in the Olympics!


    "Zhou Xing''er has been infatuated with Chen Jia since she was twelve years old. It is impossible for her to give up on Chen Jia."


    "How do you know?" Coach Wang asked strangely.


    "Don''t worry about how I found out, in short, if you still want Chen Jia to be your son-in-law, you must quickly find a way, don''t wait for the rabbit." Xiaoyu stood up and slowly put on her clothes.


    Xiaoyu, who was dressed, returned to her simple and pure appearance, but her eyes were very cold, "I have a solution, but you have to listen to my arrangements!"


    Zhou Jierui carried Zhou Xinger back to Zhou''s house, Zhou Zihua was in a hurry, "Who did it?"


    "No one, we''re going to buy fish balls, and she''s suddenly like this, hurry to find a psychiatrist!" Zhou Jierui said decisively.


    Zhou Xinger fell into a nightmare and had to have a psychiatrist to pull her out, otherwise she would never get out.


    Zhou Zihua''s complexion changed greatly, he knew what was going on, but why did Xing''er fall ill for no reason?


    He didn''t ask much, and asked the housekeeper to call Zhou Xinger''s exclusive psychiatrist. This doctor has been treating Zhou Xinger for three years. The psychiatrist came soon. He took Zhou Xinger to the room, and no one could disturb her.


    "What has Xing''er been hurt before? Who did it?"


    Jay Chou directly questioned with an angry expression.


    Zhou Zihua admired Zhou Jierui very much in his heart, not afraid that it was Yan Mingshun''s fancy, but his eyesight was not ordinary.


    "I can''t say that this is Xing''er''s secret. If Xing''er is willing to tell you, she will tell you." Zhou Zihua did not answer.


    If Jay Chou could walk into Xing''er''s inner world, he would definitely know.


    A man who truly loves Xing''er will never care about what happened three years ago, but will only feel sorry for her!


    He waited for such a man to appear to protect his granddaughter for him!


    "Master, Chen Jia is here!"


    The housekeeper came over to report, and before he could finish speaking, Chen Jia barged in, "What''s wrong with Xing''er?"


    Zhou Zihua looked at Zhou Jerry suspiciously, it was the first time Chen Jia came to the door!


    Zhou Jierui laughed at himself, "I told him, maybe Xing''er will get better soon after seeing him!"

 Chapter 3065： Zhou Xingers story

    Zhou Zihua became more and more satisfied with Zhou Jierui. He was a real man with a broad mind. He couldn''t do it. It was really rare that Zhou Jierui could take the initiative to invite a rival for Myolie.


    "What''s wrong with Xing''er? She was fine last night..." Chen Jia couldn''t understand.


    "The doctor is treating Xing''er, wait outside." Zhou Zihua sighed.


    He was most sorry for Xing''er, it was all because of his fault that this child suffered so much.


    Chen Jia slowly calmed down and realized that he was not polite just now, so he hurriedly greeted him again and introduced himself, "I''m Chen Jia, Xing''er''s...boyfriend."


    Although he hesitated for a while, Chen Jia still admitted his identity. Zhou Zihua liked him more, at least he was a responsible man, but he still admired Zhou Jerry more.


    Chen Jia has too many worries and can''t give Xing''er happiness!


    "I''m Zhou Jierui, Myolie''s good friend." Zhou Jierui emphasized on "good friend".


    Chen Jia smiled and extended her hand generously, "Xing''er and I mentioned you, thank you for taking care of her in Kyoto."


    Zhou Jierui was extremely aggrieved by Chen Jia''s generosity, as if he punched a fist, but it hit the cotton bale. He had nowhere to attack, and he stretched out his hand and shook Chen Jia.


    In fact, he hopes that Chen Jia is a person with a small stomach, so that he can cut his beard with peace of mind!


    But now... Except for the fact that he is not very good at secretly falling in love, Chen Jia''s other aspects are quite good.


    A talented person with a generous personality, and a very promising seed player...Everything is loved by girls. I heard that this guy is also the best boyfriend candidate in the eyes of HK girls.


    A TV station in HK conducted a survey and randomly interviewed many young girls. Sixty percent of the girls chose Chen Jia, bluntly saying that Chen Jia was their dream lover.


    Ugh!


    Zhou Jierui sighed secretly, the rival in love is too powerful, it''s a bit difficult for him to do this!


    "What''s wrong with Xing''er? Did she have a cold?" Chen Jia was very worried and even more guilty.


    Maybe it was because of the cold wind on the top of the mountain last night that Zhou Xinger got sick, it was all his fault!


    "It''s not a cold..."


    Before Zhou Zihua finished speaking, the door of Zhou Xinger''s room opened and the psychiatrist came out. Chen Jia exclaimed in surprise, "Doctor Hu? Why are you here?"


    This Dr. Hu is the top psychiatrist in HK. Chen Jia lost a match and went to Dr. Hu for treatment.


    Chen Jia was puzzled. Dr. Hu was obviously doing treatment for Zhou Xinger. How could he not know that his girlfriend had a mental illness? In his impression, Zhou Xinger was a very cheerful and sunny girl, and she should be mentally healthy!


    Dr. Hu talked politely with Chen Jia, and said to Zhou Zihua, "I hypnotized Miss Zhou, and she will be fine when she wakes up."


    Zhou Zihua frowned and invited Dr. Hu to the study. Zhou Jierui and Chen Jia stared at each other for three seconds. Zhou Jierui was the first to react and walked towards the room. Although Chen Jia''s response was half a beat, his speed Quick, a dodge rushed to the front.


    Zhou Jierui scolded secretly, followed behind in embarrassment, and asked the boss to arrange physical training for him when he went back. Isn''t he an athlete, he will become Schwarzenegger in the future!


    Zhou Xinger lay quietly on the bed, beautiful and weak, the two of them slowed down in unison, and held their breath.


    Chen Jia watched Zhou Xing''er for a while, dragged Zhou Jerry out, and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong with Xing''er? Why did you ask Dr. Hu for treatment?"


    Zhou Jierui said angrily: "Your boyfriend doesn''t even know, how can I know!"


    Chen Jia was speechless after being blocked. She was very worried about Zhou Xinger''s condition, so she was treated with hypnotherapy. The situation was not that serious!


    His cell phone rang, and it was his father who was calling in a very stern tone. He asked him to go back to training. Chen Jia feared his father since he was a child, and dared to refute a few words. If he doesn''t go back to training, don''t go home again.


    Chen Jia had no choice but to compromise, and planned to call Zhou Xinger at night to ask what was going on.


    Zhou Jierui looked at him coldly and became more confident. Although Chen Jia is perfect, he has a fatal flaw and is too filial.


    Filial piety is not wrong, but if the parents are not very sensible, filial piety is a big mistake, and becomes foolish filial piety.


    Obviously, Father Chen disapproved of his son being with Myolie Zhou, which is really good news!


    "I''m going back to training first, please tell Mr. Zhou, I''m not going to say goodbye!"


    Chen Jia went to see Zhou Xinger again and left in a hurry.


    Zhou Zihua sent Dr. Hu out, and Zhou Jierui told him that Chen Jia had left. Zhou Zihua frowned. He sent Dr. Hu away with a heavy heart. Zhou Xinger��s condition was very serious. The memory, but there is no guarantee how long it will be maintained, and if it is stimulated again, the backlash will be more serious.


    Dr. Hu suggested to let Zhou Xinger go to the UK to find his teacher, a world-famous psychologist, who might have a way to cure Zhou Xinger.


    But the problem is that this master''s appointment has been scheduled until next summer. Dr. Hu can help make an appointment, but at least it will have to wait until next spring. Zhou Zihua is worried that Zhou Xinger can''t wait!


    "I can help contact a good psychiatrist, which is world-class." Jay Chou said.


    Zhou Zihua''s eyes lit up, how could he forget Yan Mingshun, this boss must have a good doctor.


    "Thank you so much."


    "Don''t be polite, Xing''er is my future daughter-in-law, it''s her job!"


    While talking, Jay Chou texted Yan Mingshun, "Boss, help call Mole, my future daughter-in-law is seriously ill."


    Mole is a psychological genius in their team, but he is always uncertain. Like a ghost, only Yan Mingshun can find him.


    Yan Mingshun''s text message quickly came back, "Let''s go back to Kyoto."


    Jay Chou smiled, "It''s done, but I have to go back to Kyoto for treatment."


    Zhou Zihua breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully, "Okay, I will accompany Myolie to Kyoto."


    I hope this time I can completely solve my granddaughter''s knot and change back to the original girl who loves to laugh and play!


    At night, when Zhou Xinger woke up, she completely forgot what happened before she fell into a coma, and only remembered that she was buying fish balls.


    "Strange, why did I go home to sleep? Oops... oops, what time is it now, I promised Chen Jia to accompany him in the afternoon..."


    Zhou Xinger looked at the time and patted her head in annoyance, how could she sleep for so long, and finally had a date.


    "Chen Jia sent you a text message, he can''t ask for leave in the afternoon." Zhou Jierui said.


    Zhou Xinger took out her mobile phone to check the text messages. There were several missed calls, and she saw the text messages. She pouted in disappointment and called Chen Jia.


    But Chen Jia didn''t answer the phone, and no one answered after making several calls.


    In a certain hotel, Chen Jia''s face was flushed and his eyes were blurred. He didn''t know what happened to him. He obviously wanted to go home, but why is he so dizzy now?

 Chapter 3066： Zhou Xingers story

    ?Xiaoyu looked at Chen Jia in front of her, even though she looked a little embarrassed, she was still the best Chen Jia in her mind, the boy she had admired for ten years.


    She exhausted her efforts and finally came to Chen Jia''s side. She didn''t ask for any status, she just wanted to accompany this man and help him get to the championship podium.


    No matter which woman Chen Jia marries, she can never marry Zhou Xinger!


    Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed with hatred, Zhou Xinger... She will never spare this bitch, just wait and see!


    The phone rang.


    It was Coach Wang who called, "How is it?"


    "Everything went well, Chen Jia is already drunk, I''m going to take a picture." Xiaoyu sneered at the corner of her lips, and glanced at Wang Anqi, who was in a coma on the bed, an idiot.


    Coach Wang was very satisfied and urged: "If you take a good photo, come to the old place and let''s take a photo together!"


    "Okay!"


    Xiaoyu hung up the phone and unhurriedly took off Chen Jia''s clothes, with infatuation in her eyes, she put the VCR by the bedside and took off her clothes, her breathing became heavy and her heartbeat accelerated.


    Like Chen Jiachunfeng, it was a scene that appeared countless times in her dreams, and today it finally came true!


    Xiaoyu hugged the naked Chen Jia tightly, and the drugged Chen Jia had hallucinations and muttered, "Xing''er..."


    "I''m Xing''er!"


    Xiaoyu gritted her teeth, her hatred for Zhou Xinger deepened, Chen Jia smiled, turned over and pressed Xiaoyu under her body...


    There was an ambiguous moan in the room, and the video recorder captured it all. Tears flowed from the corners of Xiaoyu''s eyes, who had achieved her wish. She should have been happy, but her heart was only astringent.


    ...


    The exhausted Chen Jia fell asleep. Xiaoyu checked the video recorder and smiled with satisfaction.


    She glanced at the two people who were lying on the bed crookedly, and took off An Qi''s clothes in the past, and put the two unconscious two people in some extremely ambiguous poses, and took several pictures Photo.


    The phone rang again, and it was Coach Wang, "Why haven''t you come yet?"


    "Traffic jam, it''s coming soon."


    Xiaoyu was very calm, and she called up the car horn that had been recorded on her phone before. Coach Wang hung up the phone without any doubt.


    She put the camera and video recorder in her bag, put on An Qi''s clothes, and was about to leave the room behind her back. Chen Jia on the bed knew nothing.


    Xiaoyu just opened the door and heard the phone ringing again from Chen Jia''s clothes pocket. She didn''t care if it rang a few times before, but this time... She stopped, walked over and took out her phone. The caller ID was dear, Hatred flashed in her eyes.


    Zhou Xinger, this bitch!


    The corners of her lips curled into a sneer, and after thinking about it, she pressed the call button.


    Zhou Xing��er was about to call her for the last time. If she didn��t pick her up, she would fall asleep and call again during the day tomorrow, but she didn��t expect someone to answer the phone. Zhou Xing��er was very happy and shouted, ��Chen Jia, why did it take you so long to answer the phone?��


    "Chen Jia and Miss An Qi are discussing the date of their engagement, as well as their parents. Miss Zhou should not be the third party to destroy other people''s marriages, right?" Xiaoyu said coldly.


    Her favorite candidate for Mrs. Chen is Wang Anqi, a foolish girl who is easily manipulated.


    Not only is Wang Anqi stupid, but the whole Wang family is a fool. She has been tricked by her. If Chen Jia marries Wang Anqi, it is exactly what she wants, and she can still accompany Chen Jia.


    Zhou Xing''er heard the familiar voice, her complexion changed greatly, her voice trembled, and she muttered: "Xiaoyu...you are Xiaoyu..."


    "Miss Zhou has a good memory, but she still remembers me...hehe..." Xiaoyu laughed sarcastically.


    Zhou Xing''er''s face was pale, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead, "Where''s Chen Jia...you ask Chen Jia to answer the phone..."


    "I''ve said it before, Chen Jia and Miss An Qi are getting engaged, he has no time to deal with you scumbag!" Xiaoyu lowered her voice, like a rash coming from a hole in the ground, "Your wonderful DVD, if Chen Jia watched it When you arrive, do you think he will still be with you?"


    "No...you are talking nonsense...you hurt me..."


    Zhou Xinger screamed loudly, with fear in her eyes. The thing she was most worried about happened. Xiaoyu was not dead, and she was still with Chen Jia. Chen Jia must have known what happened three years ago...


    Will Chen Jia despise her?


    Xiaoyu listened to Zhou Xing''er''s terrified scream on the other end of the phone with satisfaction, and said coldly: "You are a **** who is dirtier than your watch, you are not worthy of Chen Jia, stop pestering Chen Jia, or I will let the world go. Men all appreciate your action films, Miss Zhou, hum... what a pure and beautiful girl, in fact, she is a stinking idiot!"


    "Chen Jia...you ask Chen Jia to answer the phone..."


    Zhou Xing��er was confused and only remembered Chen Jia. She shrank in the corner, trembling helplessly, and murmured Chen Jia��s name.


    "Dududu..."


    Xiaoyu hangs up the phone, this is just an appetizer, the big show is yet to come!


    Zhou Jierui, who lived on the same floor, heard Zhou Xinger''s scream and rushed over in fright, but the door was locked, so he had to go to the housekeeper to open it, and Zhou Zihua was also alarmed.


    The door opened, and Zhou Xinger couldn''t help screaming at the sound of the door, "Go out...don''t come in...Chen Jia, come and save me..."


    Zhou Zihua and Zhou Jerry withdrew, not daring to stimulate Zhou Xinger any more.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it already cured?" Zhou Jierui was in a heavy heart.


    Zhou Zihua said solemnly, "Dr. Hu said that it is only to temporarily seal off Xing''er''s memory, and it cannot be stimulated any more..."


    "Are you stimulated again?"


    Zhou Jierui frowned, he gritted his teeth, and walked into the room, "I don''t know Chen Jia''s phone number, Xing''er, tell me, okay?"


    Zhou Xing''er stared at him for a long time, as if she didn''t know him, pale and weak and helpless like an abandoned puppy, Zhou Jierui was very distressed, and secretly determined to find out what kind of harm Zhou Xing''er had suffered!


    "Chen Jia doesn''t want me anymore... He dislikes me, he is engaged to another woman..."


    Myolie Zhou finally recognized Zhou Jierui, and said while crying, it was painful to cry.


    Zhou Jierui probably understood a little, and he called Chen Jia a **** in his stomach and comforted: "Who farts, Chen Jia came to see you just now, but you were sleeping, he went back After training, that person must be lying to you..."


    Zhou Xinger was dubious and murmured: "Xiaoyu said, she told Chen Jia about me, Chen Jia won''t want me again, I''m not worthy of Chen Jia... I''m dirty... dirty... too dirty now..."


    She fell into chaos again and kept slamming herself against the wall. Zhou Jierui hurriedly hugged her and grabbed her hand with distress in his eyes.


    He probably understood why Zhou Xinger needed psychological treatment. For a girl, only the hurt in that area would make her suffer so much.


    Damn **** grandson, when he finds out who it is, he must chop it up and feed it to the dog!


    "Who is Xiaoyu? She''s farting... Chen Jia is not good enough for you... Let''s sleep first, and then go to Chen Jia when we wake up!"


    Zhou Jierui slashed at the back of Zhou Xing''er''s head, and Zhou Xing''er passed out in his arms.


    Baidu search ����һ Chinese website ��. No ad words

 Chapter 3067： Zhou Xingers story

    Zhou Jierui put Zhou Xinger on the bed, turned his head and asked Zhou Zihua, "Who is Xiaoyu?"


    Zhou Zihua''s face was very ugly. Xiaoyu died two years ago, how could he still be alive?


    "Xiaoyu was Xing''er''s best friend three years ago, but she betrayed Xing''er... She should have died two years ago. I will send someone to investigate." Zhou Zihua said vaguely.


    Zhou Jierui can probably guess that Zhou Xinger was betrayed by a friend three years ago and suffered a great deal of damage, which prevented her from getting out of the shadows for three years.


    He investigated, and Zhou Xinger suddenly went to school in Kyoto three years ago, along with her two cousins.


    Moreover, Zhou Zihua''s wife also died suddenly three years ago. Just before Zhou Xinger went to school in Kyoto, the Zhou family announced that she had suffered a heart attack, but in fact she should have died of vendetta.


    This incident is very likely to involve Zhou Xinger too!


    damn it!


    Zhou Jierui is very dissatisfied with Zhou Zihua, he can''t even protect his family well, he is the boss!


    "Let Xing''er go back to Kyoto in advance to receive treatment, and I will arrange it." Zhou Jierui made a decision.


    "Okay." Zhou Zihua had no opinion.


    But--


    The next day, when Zhou Xinger woke up, she was like nothing else, completely forgetting what happened last night.


    "I''ll call Chen Jia, I''m going back tomorrow." Zhou Xinger pouted, very unhappy.


    Zhou Jierui and Zhou Zihua exchanged suspicious looks, and now Zhou Xinger is very wrong.


    "Xing''er, you didn''t call Chen Jia last night?" Zhou Zihua asked.


    "No, I went to bed early last night, Chen Jia called last night?" Zhou Xinger looked nervous, as if it was from the show, as if she really forgot what happened last night.


    "No, I''m just asking."


    Zhou Zihua shook his head, Zhou Xing''er giggled, and happily ran to the phone to call Chen Jia''s cell phone.


    Zhou Jierui said loudly, "Chen Jia probably hasn''t woken up yet!"


    "You think Chen Jia is a night owl like you. He has a very regular life and gets up at six o''clock in the morning for training." Zhou Xing''er gave him an angry look and dialed the phone.


    After a long time of ringing, Chen Jia answered the phone, his voice was hoarse, it sounded like he hadn''t woken up yet.


    "Are you still sleeping? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Zhou Xinger was very worried. It was already eight o''clock now, but Chen Jia was still sleeping. It was very abnormal. Could she be sick?


    Chen Jia had a splitting headache, and his head seemed to explode. He couldn''t remember what happened last night, and how could he sleep in the hotel?


    Who helped him undress?


    When he woke up, he found that he was naked, sleeping in a hotel room, and there was a very strange smell in the room. Chen Jia had a very bad feeling.


    After he returned from Zhou''s house last night, he originally wanted to train more, but his father had to let him go to the coach''s house for dinner, but he had no choice but to obey. The Christmas dinner at the coach''s house was very rich, but he didn''t eat much, and he was worried about it. With Zhou Xinger.


    Chen Jia planned to visit Zhou Xinger after dinner, but after drinking a drink, he didn''t know anything. From last night to now, his memory was fragmented.


    "I don''t know...I''ll call you later..."


    Chen Jia is not really stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart. The strangeness of his body and the playing environment he is in made him realize that he was designed by someone.


    And the person who designed him is likely to be the coach he respects as his father.


    But why is he the only one in the hotel?


    What does the coach want to do?


    Chen Jia hurriedly hung up the phone, went to the bathroom to take a shower, forced himself to calm down, and called his father again.


    "Daddy, I was designed by Wang Anke. Come and pick me up at the hotel."


    Chen Jia seemed to have grown up suddenly overnight. He was neither angry nor sad, but very calm, unprecedented calm.


    No matter what happens next, all he needs to do now is leave the hotel without the paparazzi finding out.


    Although Father Chen was very surprised, he was a successful businessman anyway, and he was very adaptable. He went to the hotel in the shortest time and took Chen Jia away without a sound.


    After getting in the car, Chen Jia called Zhou Xinger, only said something about the accident, and went to her after the deal was settled.


    Zhou Xinger felt Chen Jia''s change, as if she had completely changed her personality. Such Chen Jia made her panic and was also very uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, what can happen to him as a big man." Zhou Jierui comforted her.


    But Zhou Xinger was still uneasy, she had a very bad feeling that something big was about to happen.


    "Brother, go check it out for you, stay at home with peace of mind!"


    Zhou Jierui could not see that his sweetheart was frightened, so he went out to find a partner here. Yan Mingshun has a secret liaison office here. Every day, big and small things will be screened and reported to the headquarters. Intelligence report to the top.


    Chen Jia is a public figure after all, maybe his idle friends just happened to pay attention!


    Zhou Jierui''s luck is really good. There is a sister at Congluo who happens to be Chen Jia''s fan girl. She cares more about Chen Jia than the paparazzi every day.


    But today this fan girl''s mood is not very good, no... It''s quite gloomy.


    "Good cabbage has been beaten by a bitch, see for yourself, I''m going to borrow wine to drown my sorrows, and no one should bother my mother!" The fan girl brought the recording she got to Zhou Jierui, and went to drink alone.


    The tape is intermittent, but anyone who is not a fool can hear what the person is doing.


    Chen Jia was obviously drugged, and the other party pretended to be Zhou Xing''er, and humiliated Chen Jia''s good cabbage. This woman also had an accomplice.


    What annoys Zhou Jierui the most is that this woman threatens Myolie Zhou and calls his favorite woman a dirty person. It seems that there is still a video disc in this woman''s hands. If you **** at me, he will definitely let this girl go. Nice girls!


    Zhou Jierui can already be sure that this woman must be Xiaoyu who betrayed Zhou Xinger, but her purpose is not to marry Chen Jia. It clearly sounds from the tape that Xiaoyu loves Chen Jia very much.


    She is willing to make wedding dresses for others, which is a bit unreasonable.


    Zhou Jierui took away the tape and decided to go to Chen Jia. Although he wished that Chen Jia was unlucky, he felt sorry for Zhou Xing��er. If something happened to Chen Jia, Zhou Xing��er would definitely feel heartache.


    And Zhou Xinger''s heart hurts, and his heart will definitely hurt too.


    Ugh����


    But Zhou Jierui was still a step behind. When he arrived at Chen''s house, Chen Jia had already rejected Coach Wang''s call for marriage, and Chen''s father had a big quarrel with Coach Wang, calling him unhuman and betrayed his trust.


    "Are you pig brains? Hurry up and call to apologize and promise to get engaged first." Zhou Jierui was about to die of anger. He was not worried about Chen Jia''s bad luck, but he was afraid that Xiaoyu''s crazy woman would hurt Zhou Xing''er.

 Chapter 3068： Zhou Xingers story

    "I will never agree. The surnamed Wang gave medicine to my son. I am uneasy and kind. I will never marry such a despicable villain." Father Chen growled angrily.


    Zhou Jierui sneered: "Then you have been brothers with the despicable villain for decades? You handed over your son to this despicable villain?"


    In the whole thing, the most confused person was this old fool, but Chen Jia was a filial child and did not dare to disobey his father, which led to the current situation.


    Father Chen''s face suddenly turned into a pig''s liver color, he regretted and hated, and he felt sorry for his son. It was his fault that he forced his son to go to Wang''s house at night!


    "Who are you?"


    Father Chen reacted at this time and looked at Zhou Jierui strangely. He didn''t know this young man, and his accent was not a local.


    "You don''t need to care who I am, now you just need to know that Chen Jia was designed by his coach."


    Jay Chou was too lazy to explain, so he took out the tape and pressed it.


    When they heard the groaning and gasping sounds of Chen Jia and Xiaoyu, Chen Jia''s father and son''s expressions changed greatly, and Chen Jia felt sick to the point of nausea and looked at his body in disgust.


    "Bitch...I can''t spare this pair of dog men and women!"


    Father Chen''s face turned blue, and Mother Chen almost fainted. Coach Wang must have these in his hands. If he spreads these out, how could an athlete with a sexual scandal be eligible to participate in the Olympics?


    "Look who you are looking for? I said earlier that this family is not a good thing, but you didn''t listen, and forced Jia''er to learn from this thing. What should I do now..." Mother Chen burst into tears.


    Chen Jia covered his face in pain, but soon recovered his calm. He knew that he couldn''t panic now, he had to calm down.


    "This Xiaoyu is Coach Wang''s assistant. She has a good relationship with Coach Wang''s family. She was also there at dinner last night..." Chen Jia said calmly, but the ringing of the phone interrupted him.


    Father Chen ran to answer the phone, but it was Coach Wang who called.


    Before he picked up the microphone, Zhou Jierui warned: "If you still want your son to participate in the Olympics, don''t fall out with this surnamed Wang!"


    Father Chen gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and even squeezed out a smile, greeted with a smile, and blamed Coach Wang for being in a hurry.


    "It''s already settled, so what''s the hurry? And brother Wang, why did you let your assistant seduce Jia''er? Did you want to test Jia''er''s sincerity towards An Qi?" Father Chen was not stupid, he deliberately tried.


    Coach Wang didn''t understand. He glanced at Xiaoyu, who had just been with him, and asked, "Which assistant seduced Jia''er?"


    "How many assistants do you have? Isn''t that the one named Xiaoyu? I told you early on that this woman is not a decent person. You still don''t believe it. Last night, this woman took Jia''er to the hotel and gave him back Drugs, hey... I thought it was you who did it at first, but just now Jia''er persuaded me that you couldn''t do such a thing, and I thought it must be this woman who didn''t have a good heart and wanted to ruin Jia''er''s future! "


    Father Chen said sadly, with sincerity.


    Coach Wang also finally understood why Chen''s father got so angry when he received a call from him earlier, and it was because Chen Jia was overpowered by Xiaoyu!


    This bitch!


    No wonder it was delayed and delayed for so long last night. It turned out to be doing such a thing!


    Coach Wang immediately said that he would explain to Father Chen, hung up the phone, and Xiaoyu asked, "What did you say there?"


    "You just took pictures last night?" Coach Wang said in a gloomy tone.


    Xiaoyu groaned in her heart, and said stubbornly, "Of course..."


    "Snapped"


    Coach Wang slapped her. He was an athlete with a strong physique and great strength. Xiaoyu was slapped under the bed, and half of her face was swollen. Coach Wang grabbed her and slapped her again.


    "Bitch, dare to betray me? Chen Jia is also within your fingertips..."


    Coach Wang was furious and slapped several times. Xiaoyu, like a rag doll, lay motionless on the ground, her originally charming face turned into a very strange look, as if she was in the wrong position.


    Xiaoyu touched her face, her heart sank to the bottom, her face cannot be severely stimulated, it must be out of place now.


    But she couldn''t figure it out, how could Chen Jia know what happened last night?


    It was obvious that Chen Jia was unaware at the time, so it was impossible to know what he had done with her.


    Coach Wang hadn''t put out the fire yet. He felt humiliated. Just now, this **** was still praising him for being brave and powerful. He was her favorite man, but he was actually cuckolding him secretly.


    "Shameless slut!"


    Coach Wang kicked a few more kicks, Xiaoyu was powerless to resist, and she couldn''t help begging for mercy. In the end, there was nothing she could do. Xiaoyu threatened An Qi''s **** photos.


    "If you kill me today, your daughter''s **** will fly all over the city tomorrow!"


    Xiaoyu looked at him sternly, otherwise she would say that this man is an idiot, but she was relieved to leave her biological daughter at her mercy. Last night was not enough time, otherwise she would call a few men and make an action movie for Wang Anqi, This family must obey her.


    But those few photos were enough. She took a lot of naked photos and posed all kinds of charming poses.


    "Those gossip magazines will definitely be interested in the **** photos of Coach Wang''s daughter. Would you like to appreciate your daughter''s sex?"


    Xiaoyu took the initiative, laughed proudly, took out the photos she secretly developed last night from her bag, threw a few of them over, and landed at Coach Wang''s feet.


    Coach Wang lowered his head subconsciously, and like an electric shock, he turned his head very quickly, furious.


    "you����"


    Coach Wang was so angry that he wanted to hit someone, but he didn''t dare to drop his fist anymore, and he was full of remorse. How could he believe this kind of snake and scorpion woman?


    "Listen to my arrangement, I promise to let Wang Anqi and Chen Jia get married, but if you don''t listen to me, I will not only ruin your reputation, but also make your daughter do her best!"


    Xiaoyu looked at Coach Wang grimly. She didn''t want to tear her face with the Wang family unless she had to. This family was so stupid and easy to manipulate. It would not be so easy to find an obedient family!


    Chen family


    Zhou Jierui told Chen Jia and his son about Xiaoyu''s origin and he also found out that Xiaoyu had been a female support daughter for a year before, but she escaped, hiding from Zhou Zihua, after plastic surgery , turned into Coach Wang''s assistant, but in fact is his lover.


    "vomit����"


    Chen Jia rushed into the bathroom and vomited. He actually did that thing with a girl who was as good as he could, and this girl also hurt Zhou Xinger... What did he do?


    Zhou Jierui sneered: "Stabilize Xiaoyu and the surname Wang first, and then take what they have in their hands. Also, you''d better go to the hospital to check, after all, that woman used to do that job, who knows what it is? The virus!"


    Chen Jia''s parents were angry and hated, and they were more worried. The whole person seemed to be several years old.


    "This matter...don''t tell Xing''er..." Chen Jia begged.


    Zhou Jierui snorted coldly, "I''m not a long-tongued woman, that Xiaoyu''s weakness is you, she has been fascinated by you for ten years, if you use a handsome man, you can coax this woman into a circle, all troubles are not a problem!"

 Chapter 3069： Zhou Xingers story

    After Zhou Jierui left, the Chen family was dead silent, Chen Jia closed his eyes in pain, and Zhou Jierui''s words couldn''t stop echoing in his mind.


    A handsome man?


    He actually remembered who Xiaoyu was. He used to be a friend of Zhou Xinger, and they went to watch his games together. He was very shy and didn''t like to talk, but Xiaoyu suddenly went to shoot an action movie. He was still watching it in his classmate''s dormitory. arrive.


    Later, he found Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu said that Zhou Xing��er had harmed her. He also went to Zhou Xing��er to tell her, but Zhou Xing��er said that Xiaoyu was the one who did the wrong thing first, and Zhou Xing��er did not say anything about it.


    But Zhou Xing''er seemed to have changed her personality during that time. From a lively, bright and bright girl, she became introverted and gloomy for a while. Until now, Zhou Xing''er''s personality has not returned to the previous one.


    The more Chen Jia thought about it, the more confused his brain became. Not only did Xiaoyu''s appearance improve, but her personality changed drastically. It was like a completely different person. This woman had been dormant beside him for nearly two years, and she was more terrifying than a poisonous snake!


    What is she for?


    Chen Jia quickly sorted out his mood, went to the hospital by himself, and had a full-body physical examination. The result was that he would be out in 24 hours. He didn''t do anything. He was locked in the room for a day thinking about it, and his mobile phone was turned off.


    He needs to think about his future!


    Zhou Jierui returned to Zhou''s house, and Zhou Xinger still couldn''t get through to Chen Jia''s mobile phone. The whole person was extremely uneasy, like a very thin steel wire, which was pulled tightly and might break at any time.


    "Chen Jia is in special training and has no contact with the outside world. He can come out after half a month."


    Zhou Jierui made up a random reason, Zhou Xinger was dubious, her spirit was on the verge of collapse, her mind was a mess, her whole body was in a trance, and the situation was very bad.


    "Go to bed first!" Jay Chou persuaded.


    Zhou Xinger seemed to be sleepwalking, she didn''t hear anything, she muttered to herself, "I have to go back tomorrow, I will join the crew soon, and I will shoot for a year..."


    Zhou Jierui frowned, Zhou Xinger''s situation was very serious, and she had to go back to Kyoto to find Mole.


    The phone rang, and Yan Mingshun sent a text message, "The mole is in HK now, he will find you."


    Jay Chou was overjoyed, and he gave him a pillow if he was really drowsy.


    Half an hour later, Mole called and asked for Zhou Jierui''s address. He came over slowly. Zhou Jierui and Mole had a good relationship. They were both young geniuses, and they grew up in similar environments.


    Mole is a few years older than Zhou Jierui, as thin as a bone, with a feminine temperament, and looks very clean and gentle, like a university professor.


    Before Zhou Xinger was awake, the mole called Zhou Zihua to the study, then kicked Zhou Jerry, who had followed quietly, and closed the door resolutely.


    Zhou Jierui touched his nose, his tall and handsome nose almost collapsed!


    After hesitating for a long time, Zhou Jierui still didn''t eavesdrop on the conversation in the study. If he wanted to listen, it was too easy.


    But he still gave up.


    He will wait for Zhou Xinger to tell the secret from three years ago, he has patience!


    Half an hour later, Zoushu and Zhou Zihua came out. Zhou Zihua looked a little relaxed, but there was still excitement in his eyes, but Zoushu was the same as before. I was afraid that if his father and mother died in front of him, this guy would still be this ghost. look.


    No... it should be said that the old dean died, and this guy will not change his face.


    Like Zhou Jierui, the mole was thrown at the gate of the lonely courtyard less than a hundred days after birth. I don''t know if I''m a human or a ghost, and of course I won''t know if she''s dead or not, or the old dean is more affectionate!


    "How? Can it be cured?" Jay Chou asked eagerly.


    "Why don''t I come here if I can''t be cured? I''ve had enough to eat!" The mole gave him a sullen look, and he didn''t look good to all those who doubted his professional ability.


    In fact, he has a dead face to everyone, because this guy''s obvious occupation is that of a cemetery guard. When he is not on duty, he will stay in the cemetery. When he has insomnia, he will even hold a sleeping bag and hang out with a group of dead people. Fall asleep, not to mention how fragrant it is!


    Jay Chou was overjoyed, "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up and treat it!"


    The mole gave him another gloomy look, and Zhou Jierui quickly shut up, fearing that he might annoy the big Buddha, he said embarrassingly, "You have the final say...hehe...you call the shots!"


    Zhou Zihua took the big Buddha to Zhou Xing��er��s room. Zhou Xing��er was already awake, in a trance, and her eyes were blurred. Zhou Jierui was very worried. He knew a little about psychology. Zhou Xing��er was like this now.


    In the end, you will be completely lost in your own world, and you will never be able to get out of it again.


    Also known as the lunatic!


    "Grandpa, I''m going to find Chen Jia. He can''t get through on his phone. Something must have happened. Can you help me find him?" Zhou Xing''er said eagerly.


    Zhou Jierui''s heart is sour, it''s all like this, this girl still remembers Chen Jia, this guy really has accumulated great virtues from the eighteenth generation of his ancestors!


    "Chen Jia is in special training and can''t be contacted. He can talk on the phone after half a month. He will come to you then!" Zhou Jierui explained patiently.


    Zhou Xinger woke up like she was just waking up from a dream, "Oh...the special training has gone? Then I''ll go back to Kyoto, I''m going to the crew!"


    Zhou Jierui frowned. He had already said about Chen Jia''s special training before, but when Zhou Xinger woke up from a coma, she couldn''t remember anything. Her situation was more serious than he imagined.


    Mole''s expression was calm, he gave Zhou Zihua and Zhou Jerry a wink, and motioned for them all to go out, leaving only him and Zhou Xinger in the room.


    "Who are you? Why are you in my room?"


    Zhou Xing''er''s voice came from the room, and finally there was no sound. Zhou Jierui was itching in his heart. He wanted to open the door several times to take a look, but he held back.


    An hour later, the mole came out.


    Zhou Xinger fell into a coma again.


    When they went to the study, the mole said straight to the point: "Miss Zhou''s situation is really serious Now there is only one way to fight poison with poison!"


    "What kind of attack?" Zhou Jierui asked.


    "Simple, let Miss Zhou face the truth three years ago. The three years of psychotherapy have gone horribly wrong. He adopted conservative treatment and blocked Miss Zhou''s memory again and again. It will be effective in the short term, but This kind of repressive treatment, but it is very terrifying to backlash, and it is very likely to be irreversible."


    There was contempt in the mole''s eyes. If Zhou Xinger was treated by him three years ago, it must be normal now.


    Zhou Jierui looked at Zhou Zihua reproachfully, "What kind of **** are you looking for!"


    Zhou Zihua also blamed himself very much, "That doctor is said to be a disciple of an internationally renowned master, and I was also introduced by someone else, alas... it''s all my fault!"


    The mole snorted coldly, "It''s not too late, according to my method of attacking poison with poison, the outcome is evenly divided."


    What he hated the most were those who made a name for themselves, all of them said they were masters and experts, hum... They are all bricksmen, not to mention knowledge, there may be problems with character.

 Chapter 3070： Zhou Xingers story

    "Half the winner? It means five or five points for success or failure?" Zhou Jierui asked rhetorically.


    The Mole nodded, too lazy to answer, he said it so clearly, the one who didn''t understand must be an idiot, and he never wanted to waste time on idiots.


    "What if I fail?" Jay Chou asked nervously.


    "Naturally being a happy lunatic, that''s fine."


    Mole really thinks it''s good to be a lunatic, living in his own world, with wind, rain, snow, blossoms and fruits... All of them are dominated by themselves, and they can do whatever they want, how good.


    For so many years, he tried to make himself a lunatic, but he just couldn''t.


    Ugh!


    Zhou Zihua shook his body and almost fainted. How could he be a lunatic? If it wasn''t for Yan Mingshun''s subordinates, he would definitely scold him, would he speak human words?


    Zhou Jierui said angrily, "You have to succeed, don''t you always brag that you are number one in the world? Now is the time to test you, you can only succeed, not fail, otherwise, where will I find a wife!"


    The Mole ignored him, he wasn''t a fool, how could he be tricked, his daughter-in-law loves to find him or not, anyway, it''s not him who is looking for her!


    Zhou Zihua calmed down and asked how to fight poison with poison.


    "Simple, to face the facts three years ago, it is best to let the person who caused her harm appear in front of Miss Zhou and confront her head-on. If Miss Zhou defeats this person, she will be able to defeat herself. If she can''t defeat her, she will Go be a happy lunatic!"


    The mole''s tone was a little cheerful. He had come up with this psychotherapy method in the past two years. He had tested it on ten people, and the success rate was 50%. Of the ten people, five were cured, and the other five were admitted to a lunatic asylum.


    Zhou Xinger was his eleventh test subject.


    Zhou Zihua and Zhou Jerry both hesitated.


    They dare not make decisions lightly, it is too difficult!


    "I''m willing to try!" Zhou Xinger''s voice sounded, and she appeared at the door of the study, not knowing when she came.


    Zhou Xinger''s face was pale, but her eyes were firm.


    "Xing''er..." Zhou Zihua hesitated, if his granddaughter was really crazy, how would he go down and explain to his wife in the future?


    "Grandpa, Xiaoyu and I must break up, either she will die, or I will live!" Zhou Xing''er gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with ruthlessness.


    Just now, the mole awakened her sealed memory, and Zhou Xinger remembered everything in the past few days. She is not a weak character. The reason why she has become like this in the past three years is that the psychiatrist who treated her has an inescapable responsibility.


    If Zhou Xinger hadn''t undergone psychotherapy in the past three years, and only relying on her own psychological conditioning, the situation might not have been so serious, and maybe she would still be able to come out.


    "Okay, this is the Zhou Xing''er I like. Brother supports you. Even if you lose, it''s okay, brother will marry you!" Zhou Jierui patted his thigh and said with a smile.


    Zhou Xinger gave him an angry look. She also remembered what Zhou Jerry had done for her in the past few days. She was not a piece of wood, so it was impossible not to have feelings.


    But her heart has been given to Chen Jia, and Jay Chou appeared too late.


    Zhou Xinger felt bitter in her heart. Xiaoyu said that Chen Jia and Wang Anqi had discussed their engagement. She was not sure if Xiaoyu had told Chen Jia what happened three years ago. If Chen Jia found out, would he think she was dirty?


    But this matter can''t be hidden forever, and she doesn''t want to deceive Chen Jia.


    If Chen Jia minds, there is nothing she can do. Although she will be sad, at least she is worthy of her conscience. Let God make the decision!


    The mole quickly left Zhou''s house, and Zhou Jerry asked him to leave his contact address. He directly reported to the HK cemetery, saying that he had worked part-time there during this time and met many interesting people.


    Zhou Jierui pouted, there is a fart in the cemetery, and it is almost the same as knowing a group of ghosts!


    Zhou Xinger continued to stay in HK. She planned to meet Xiaoyu. She was already sure that the woman she saw at the door of the fish ball store that day was Xiaoyu.


    This woman''s face has changed, but her voice has not changed, and her heart has not changed. She is as obsessed with Chen Jia as always, and she even mingles with Chen Jia.


    "Xiaoyu''s cell phone number is here, are you sure you want to find her by yourself? Why don''t you follow me?" Zhou Jierui was a little worried.


    That woman is ruthless and hates Zhou Xing''er to the core, and she is barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes, Zhou Xing''er is afraid that she will not be able to fight her!


    "No, I''ll be fine, the big deal is that the fish will die and the net will be broken!"


    Zhou Xinger looked resolute, she had already prepared for the worst, even if Xiaoyu threatened her with the videotape, she would not hand over Chen Jia.


    The only possibility for her and Chen Jia to separate����


    It can only be Chen Jia who said the goodbye.


    Otherwise, even if the land collapses, she will not give up!


    Even in ruin.


    Zhou Xing��er went out alone, Zhou Zihua was worried, and sent someone to follow quietly, Zhou Jerry stopped him, ��Let Xing��er solve it by herself, Mole said to fight poison with poison, Xing��er will definitely win!��


    In the past three years, Zhou Zihua helped too much, and Zhou Xinger couldn''t get out. Now it''s time for her to face it alone!


    Life is so cruel, it can''t be just flowers and candy forever!


    More thorns and poisonous arrows.


    Which person who has successfully climbed the mountain did not cut a **** path through these thorns and poisonous arrows?


    Winning is a stepping stone, and losing is a stepping stone.


    Zhou Xing��er asked Xiaoyu to meet in the park, Xiaoyu was surprised that Zhou Xing��er, a coward, dared to meet her, although she was not suitable to meet people at the moment, but in order to humiliate Zhou Xing��er, Xiaoyu went to the appointment.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Zhou looking for me?" Xiaoyu veiled her veil and said sarcastically.


    "Leave Chen Jia!" Zhou Xinger said coldly.


    Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment, then smiled sarcastically, "What are you? What qualifications do you have to order me? Zhou Xing''er, listen to me, you are not qualified to stay in Chen Jia, a **** like you who has been taken over by dozens of hooligans. By your side, you will only bring stains on him, it is you who should get out!"


    Zhou Xinger''s heart tingled The nightmare from three years ago kept appearing in her mind, as well as the **** body of her grandmother, what she said to her before she died:


    "You must live strong, no matter what happens, you must live well!"


    It was this woman who killed grandma and caused her to be...


    "Xu Xiaoyu, back then I regarded you as a confidant sister. I paid for your tuition fees. I paid for you when you were bullied. Even if your father owed gambling debts, I paid for it... I''m really right. You, but you betrayed me and killed my grandma, you are still not human!"


    Zhou Xinger complained word by word. Three years ago, she wanted to question Xiaoyu, why did she treat her like that?


    What did she do wrong?


    Her grandmother didn''t even feel sorry for Xiaoyu!


    Xiaoyu sneered, "Do you really care about me?"


    Zhou Xing''er said angrily, "Am I being hypocritical towards you? Xu Xiaoyu, you have no conscience!"

 Chapter 3071： Zhou Xingers story

    Xiaoyu sneered a few more times and said sarcastically: "The money you spend on me is only a drop of the amount of your pocket money, Miss Zhou. Spending so little money will fulfill your good reputation as Miss Zhou who is willing to help others. Good business!"


    "And your early days, every time you help me out, those people will bully me even more, I just never talk about it, and my father''s gambling debts.


    If you really want to help me, let your grandfather close those gambling houses and pretend to pay my father''s gambling debts, but the family gambling house is still open, Zhou Xinger... The reason why my family is so miserable is because Your family is hurt! "


    Zhou Xinger��s heart is already numb with pain. It turns out that there are really white-eyed wolves that grandma said in the world. It��s only natural that you treat her well. Thousands of good things can��t be worth doing one wrong thing. of poisonous snakes.


    And she is the stupidest Mr. Dongguo.


    "The worst thing I have ever done in my life is to know you, a poisonous snake, with eyes but no pearls, but not seeing your true face. Xu Xiaoyu, you killed my grandma, you are not human!"


    Zhou Xinger reached out her hand angrily, wanting to slap Xu Xiaoyu in the face, but her hand hooked the veil on her face and pulled it off, revealing a deformed and ugly face.


    "The ugly heart is even uglier, Xu Xiaoyu, God still has eyes."


    Zhou Xing''er was startled, but she was more happy. She sarcastically mercilessly slapped her again without stopping her hand.


    Either she died, or this poisonous snake died!


    Xu Xiaoyu covered her face, full of anger. Her face was trimmed, shaved, and padded. It was completely different from before. The plastic surgeon said that she should not be hit violently, otherwise her face would be deformed.


    Coach Wang was very strong, and in a fit of rage, her raised nose collapsed and the prosthesis in her chin was displaced. Fortunately, Coach Wang didn''t hit her breasts, otherwise she would have to have a new breast augmentation.


    Xu Xiaoyu avoided her face, and Zhou Xing''er slapped her on her body. This slap used up all of Zhou Xing''er''s strength, and she was taller than Xu Xiaoyu. She used to be a tennis player, and her strength was not small. In a few steps, he almost fell to the ground.


    But Zhou Xing''er was still puzzled and rushed up again. Xu Xiaoyu was caught by her hair. No matter her height or physical ability, she was not Zhou Xing''er''s opponent, and she received several punches on the body.


    "Zhou Xing''er, don''t forget, your wonderful video disc is in my hands. You are actually just a watch, what right do you have to be arrogant in front of me!" Xu Xiaoyu felt pain and brought up the video disc again.


    Zhou Xing''er''s heart sank, and her hand stopped. Xu Xiaoyu suddenly became active and kicked her stomach fiercely. Zhou Xing''er covered her stomach in pain, and she regained consciousness.


    "I am a victim, if Chen Jia wants to break up with me because of this, it means that this man is not worthy of my love, Xu Xiaoyu, don''t think I will be afraid of you if you have a DVD in your hand, don''t forget, you were still full HK''s famous **** star, I have dozens of your DVDs in my hand, all of which are your wonderful performances by Xu Xiaoyu."


    Zhou Xinger quickly fought back, even if Xu Xiaoyu didn''t tell her what happened three years ago, she would not hide it from Chen Jia again.


    If Chen Jia despised her because of this, she would not blame Chen Jia, but she would not love him anymore!


    Sister Zhao Mei is right, a man who really loves her will not stab her in the wound because of the hurt of others, she will definitely find true love!


    Xu Xiaoyu''s face was distorted, and her eyes were filled with hatred. That year, she was all year round, making small movies almost every day, and they were all real guns and actual combat. , made another fortune in nightclubs, and started over after plastic surgery.


    "That''s not me, I''m Chen Xiaoyu now, just go outside and talk to see who will believe you!" Xu Xiaoyu shouted.


    "Xu Xiaoyu, don''t deceive yourself. Although your face has changed, your blood is already dirty. It''s dirtier than a stinky ditch. people!"


    Zhou Xing��er had been suppressed for three years, and finally broke out at this moment. She scolded and beat her, completely ignoring Xu Xiaoyu��s threat.


    The big deal is that the fish will die and the net will be broken, and they will perish together!


    But she will pull this **** on the back when she dies!


    "Hahahaha... I just put your favorite man to sleep... Chen Jia''s body is so beautiful, and... Although it''s his first time, he is really mighty. Last night Asked me five times, I couldn''t even get tired..."


    "You fart, you are dreaming, shut up!"


    Zhou Xing''er is crazy, Chen Jia is purer than Bai Xue in her heart, how can this **** defile her lover like this, **** it!


    "Would you like to watch the blockbuster movie of me and Chen Jia? Zhou Xinger... If you dare to do anything to me today, tomorrow my friends will publish the video of Chen Jiaqiang and me. An athlete with a sexual scandal, no matter how good he is, there is no Qualify for the Olympics!"


    Xu Xiaoyu saw that Zhou Xing''er was dying, changed her method, and threatened Chen Jia.


    Zhou Xinger cared about Chen Jia the most and would definitely compromise.


    "You think I''ll believe you? Xu Xiaoyu, today is your death!" Zhou Xing''er grabbed Xu Xiaoyu''s neck with both hands, her eyes were fierce, and the words of the mole kept echoing in her mind����


    "Either you died or she died. If you want to stand up again, this is the only way!"


    Zhou Xing''er''s strength deepened, "Xu Xiaoyu, go to hell!"


    Xu Xiaoyu''s breathing became difficult, and her eyes showed fear. She didn''t expect that Zhou Xinger would really kill people. She didn''t want to die at all, and she still wanted to accompany Chen Jia to the Olympic podium!


    "Xing''er, stop!"


    Chen Jia came and stopped Zhou Xinger out loud. He was also looking for Xiaoyu, but he didn''t expect Xiaoyu to be with Zhou Xinger.


    "Why stop? I''m going to kill her!"


    Zhou Xinger was very sad Chen Jia actually helped Xu Xiaoyu, she felt betrayed, her spirit became dazed for a moment, Xu Xiaoyu took the opportunity to break free, took out the video recorder from her bag, Smiled triumphantly.


    "Don''t believe it? Then I''ll let you appreciate it!"


    Xiaoyu pressed the play button and jumped directly to the wonderful moment between her and Chen Jia. There was no blood on Zhou Xing''er''s face, it was true... Chen Jia really slept with Xu Xiaoyu!


    "Xing''er, listen to me, she drugged me..."


    Chen Jia hurriedly explained that he saw Xu Xiaoyu''s ugly face, and his chest rolled for a while. He couldn''t hold back before he finished speaking. He ran to the side of the tree and vomited. Xu Xiaoyu started to feel sick again.


    When Zhou Xinger saw his appearance, she believed it, Chen Jia has a habit of cleanliness, and people who don''t like it should not have physical contact with him, otherwise he will be nauseated and vomited.


    "Xu Xiaoyu, you are so shameless, Chen Jia will only want to throw up when she sees a woman like you!" Zhou Xing''er mocked her.

 Chapter 3072： Zhou Xingers story

    Xu Xiaoyu looked at Chen Jia, the man she loved the most, didn''t even look at her, he just vomited while leaning on the tree, and the disgusting look in her heart when he looked at her just now hurts more than a sharp blade stabbed in his heart.


    Although she has self-knowledge, she knows that she is not worthy of Chen Jia, so she does not want to be named, as long as she can stay by Chen Jia''s side.


    But Xu Xiaoyu will still beg a little bit.


    She felt that there might be a day when Chen Jia would fall in love with herself because of being touched.


    Even if you don''t love it, you don''t hate it either.


    But Chen Jia''s current performance shattered the little bit of good wishes in Xu Xiaoyu''s heart.


    A woman''s love and hate actually only needs that moment, no buffer period at all, just because of a word, an action, or even just a look...


    How much you once loved, how much you will hate!


    Xu Xiaoyu''s face became more and more distorted, "Chen Jia, how could you treat me like this? I love you so much!"


    Chen Jia vomited so darkly that he vomited out his bile. Before he came, he had done psychological construction ten thousand times. For the future and for the Olympics, he had to learn to practice his skills and let Xu Xiaoyu hand over the handle.


    But when he saw Xu Xiaoyu''s ugly appearance, Chen Jia really couldn''t force himself to continue acting. He was still rational, but his body couldn''t bear it. When he saw Xu Xiaoyu, he wanted to vomit.


    "Xu Xiaoyu, you and I are not even friends, why did you frame me?" Chen Jia asked back, holding back the nausea in his chest.


    "I love you... You love you so much, I fell in love with you when I was ten..." Xu Xiaoyu said affectionately, her eyes full of infatuation.


    "I don''t love you, and I don''t even know you. You do something despicable under the guise of love. People like you don''t deserve to say love."


    Chen Jia thought it was ridiculous. If he really loved him, how could he do such filthy things? This woman only has herself in her heart, and she will do anything to achieve her goal, which is more terrifying than a poisonous snake.


    Xu Xiaoyu pointed at the video recorder in his hand and laughed wildly, "If you don''t love me anymore, you''re still going to bed with me, Chen Jia, if you are obedient, everything will be fine, I will help you find the best coach and help you in the Olympics. You won the championship, but if you are still with this **** Zhou Xinger, wait for your reputation to be ruined!"


    There is no need to keep a man who is not obedient!


    "Xu Xiaoyu, you are so despicable!"


    Zhou Xinger was anxious. She knew that Chen Jia''s biggest wish was to participate in the Olympic Games. If Xu Xiaoyu really released the video, the public would not care whether Chen Jia was framed or not, and they would definitely be disappointed in Chen Jia.


    Water can carry a boat and capsize it.


    This tape must never be exposed.


    Xu Xiaoyu laughed proudly, "What about despicableness? You must be obedient if you are different, Zhou Xinger, if you voluntarily give in, I may let you go and let you continue to be your pure and beautiful girl, but you have to promise that from now on you will not be allowed. See you again with Chen Jia!"


    "You''re dreaming!" Zhou Xinger scolded.


    She would never compromise on Xu Xiaoyu.


    She can''t lose!


    Chen Jia was surprised to hear that, it sounds like Zhou Xinger also has a handle in Xu Xiaoyu''s hands, what could it be?


    He didn''t think about it for too long. The most important thing in front of him was the videotape and the photos, which must be obtained. Chen Jia didn''t quite believe that Xu Xiaoyu would give the things to other people for safekeeping. For the past two years, Xu Xiaoyu has been alone. No friends in life, and no one knows where he lives, very mysterious.


    "Use a handsome man to coax Xu Xiaoyu first!"


    Zhou Jierui''s words echoed in his ears, Chen Jia gritted his teeth, a man can bend and stretch, for the Olympics, he endured this humiliation.


    It��s just that Xing��er has to be wronged first.


    Chen Jiachao looked at Zhou Xing''er deeply, her eyes contained too much, Zhou Xing''er''s heart skipped a beat, she could guess what Chen Jia would choose.


    Although expected.


    Although excusable.


    But her heart still hurts.


    "I promise, I won''t meet Zhou Xing''er again. You are so seriously injured now, go to the hospital first!"


    Chen Jia seemed to have suddenly changed her personality, and her tone was caring. Xu Xiaoyu was stunned for a long time, and suddenly laughed proudly. She knew that Chen Jia was acting, but she was still happy.


    What if it was acting?


    As long as you can play for a lifetime!


    She doesn''t care!


    Xu Xiaoyu looked at Zhou Xing''er with a pale face, with a victorious smile in her eyes, "She slapped me a few times just now, you slap me back!"


    Zhou Xing''er''s face became paler and paler, her lips trembling, and she looked at Chen Jia in panic.


    Chen Jia''s heart was very painful, his hands were shaking, Xu Xiaoyu urged him a few times, but he still didn''t move.


    "Snapped!"


    The slap was finally shot, but it hit Xu Xiaoyu in the face. Chen Jia couldn''t help it. He felt that he was too humble just now and completely lost his dignity as an athlete.


    He can''t be so humble, and he can''t be without dignity!


    "Hello... how are you... let''s see!"


    Xu Xiaoyu covered her face, looked at Chen Jia for a long time, and finally looked at Zhou Xing''er with viciousness in her eyes.


    Zhou Xinger''s heart sank to the bottom, her mind was very confused, she watched Xu Xiaoyu leave, she didn''t know what to do!


    "Xing''er...I..." Chen Jia looked at her guiltily, her eyes dodging.


    He feels so dirty now.


    Zhou Xing''er sighed, "Don''t say anything, Xu Xiaoyu is already crazy, let''s get rid of the videotape in her hand first, it can''t affect your participation in the Olympic Games!"


    Chen Jia felt bitter in his heart and said nothing.


    Between him and Zhou Xing''er, after all, they can''t go back to the past!


    Xu Xiaoyu became the deepest ravine between them!


    Zhou Xinger separated from Chen Jia and went home directly. She wanted to ask her grandfather Zhou Zihua to help and get Chen Jia''s videotape from Xu Xiaoyu.


    "Grandpa can help you solve everything." Zhou Zihua said.


    "No, I just need to help Chen Jia, I will solve my problem myself." Zhou Xinger looked resolute.


    She is mentally prepared for the storm!


    Zhou Zihua sighed, did not insist any longer, called his subordinates and asked them to find Xu Xiaoyu.


    Hope my granddaughter can hold on!


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Xinger''s situation being too serious, Zhou Zihua would not tolerate Xu Xiaoyu continuing to live. He was cheated once two years ago, and this time he would deal with Xu Xiaoyu himself.


    But now Xu Xiaoyu can''t die in his hands, otherwise Zhou Xinger will never come out!


    Zhou Zihua sighed again, and his dissatisfaction with Chen Jia was even deeper. This man is by no means a good match for his granddaughter. It''s not that Chen Jia is bad, it''s just not suitable.


    Zhou Xing��er locked herself in the room and didn��t come out for a day. Zhou Jerry was very worried and called Zhao Mei, hoping that her sister-in-law could persuade Zhou Xing��er. This girl listens to Zhao Mei��s words the most.


    Zhao Mei heard Zhou Jerry talk about what happened during this time, and did not call Zhou Xinger.


    "This matter has to be resolved sooner or later. Myolie will definitely come out. She is a strong girl, and I have confidence in her."

 Chapter 3073： Zhou Xingers story

    "But Xu Xiaoyu seems to have a video of Xing''er in her hand. If she makes it public, Xing''er will..." Zhou Jierui was still very worried.


    He can probably guess what the content of the video disc is. Zhou Xinger is a public figure. Once the video disc is released, no one can withstand that kind of pressure. He is afraid that Zhou Xinger will really go crazy!


    "Then don''t let Xu Xiaoyu make it public, you don''t even have this ability?" Zhao Mei mocked.


    Zhou Jierui was anxious, "Of course there is, but the moles said they would fight poison with poison, and Xing''er also told me to leave it alone, so I didn''t..."


    Zhao Mei said angrily, "You''ve got water in your head, you can''t really release the video disc with poison. How could Zhou Xinger know the consequences of making it public?


    The mole is a lunatic. Other doctors are there to save people. He is purely for experimentation. It''s your luck if you can do it well. If you can''t, just be a happy lunatic!


    Whether Zhou Xinger is good or crazy, this lunatic doesn''t care at all, he only cares about the success rate!


    Zhou Jierui woke up like a dream, and secretly scolded the mole as a thing, almost causing him to lose his wife!


    "I''m going to get it back!"


    Zhou Jierui was so anxious that he hoped it was still too late. If something really happened, he would have to kill the mole and let this guy live in the cemetery for the rest of his life!


    Zhou Xing��er thought about it for a day and decided to go to Xu Xiaoyu again, but she didn��t see Zhou Jierui, and only after asking Zhou Zihua did she find out that Zhou Jierui had already gone to Xu Xiaoyu.


    "Xing''er, Zhou Jierui is a good boy, he is devoted to you." Zhou Zihua couldn''t help but persuade.


    Adversity sees true love, these days he can see it. The most important thing in Chen Jia''s heart is the Olympic Games. Between him and Myolie, Myolie has given far more than Chen Jia, and his granddaughter loves too humble.


    In a relationship, the person who pays more, even if he gets married, will have a very hard life in the future. He doesn''t want his granddaughter to live such a suffocating life.


    The dignified Miss Zhou family, what kind of man can''t be found, why does it have to be hanged on Chen Jia!


    Zhou Jierui''s sincerity for his granddaughter, he can see clearly, this child is the granddaughter''s good match, he hopes Zhou Xinger will not miss it!


    "Grandpa, talk about it later, I''m not in the mood to think about it now."


    Zhou Xinger didn''t refuse like before, Zhou Zihua smiled slightly, and didn''t say any more. He had already seen his granddaughter''s indecision. This was a good thing, and it showed that Chen Jia''s position in her heart had been shaken.


    "Go, grandpa has confidence in you!"


    Zhou Xing��er nodded, turned and walked away. When she reached the door, Zhou Zihua stopped her again, ��Xing��er, do you remember what your grandma said?��


    "Remember, don''t worry, I will be fine."


    Zhou Xing��er smiled slightly, she will not run away, let alone die!


    She wants to live beautifully and live a better life!


    Zhou Xinger took a deep breath and strode away.


    Zhou Jierui had already found Xu Xiaoyu, but he was a step late, and Xu Xiaoyu became angry. He had already held a press conference in advance. The reporters had already arrived, and Xu Xiaoyu and Coach Wang were both there.


    For his daughter''s reputation, Coach Wang became Xu Xiaoyu''s accomplice.


    There was no time for Jay Chou to think for too long. He quickly made a decision. It is still necessary to fight poison with poison, but the video disc must not be made public, so...


    Zhou Jierui called several colleagues in the office. These people happened to be busy for a long time. When they heard that they were going to steal something, their eyes lit up, and they rushed to the scene as quickly as possible.


    "Wrap it on me, you can steal anything you want!" A colleague who claimed to be the descendant of the thief assured with a pat on his chest.


    Xu Xiaoyu was already speaking outside, "Zhou Xing''er is actually a **** star, she made a hot action movie when she was sixteen years old, she is not a pure girl at all, she is a **** who can do her best... Here I am. There are small films she made in her early years."


    Some reporters did not believe it, and raised doubts, "Zhou Xinger is the eldest lady of the Zhou family. Acting is just a hobby. There is no need to make small movies for money."


    "I said that Zhou Xing''er is a slut. Of course, she won''t make small movies for money. She is just born to be a slut. You don''t believe that you can watch the video tape, wait a minute."


    Xu Xiaoyu motioned Coach Wang to play the videotape. Coach Wang hesitated for a while, he really didn''t want to offend the Zhou family.


    "Think about your daughter''s sex!" Xu Xiaoyu threatened in a low voice.


    Coach Wang had no choice but to compromise and went to the back to play the video.


    Zhou Jierui was so angry that he was so angry that he held back and took out another videotape from his bag. It was Xu Xiaoyu''s masterpiece back then. Speaking of which, before Xu Xiaoyu had plastic surgery, although she looked ordinary and had a thin body, she could let it go. There are many more films, so far there are still many of her video discs in the small cinema, a few dollars a piece, as many as you want.


    "Put this on!" Jay Chou instructed his colleagues.


    "no problem!"


    The thief went confidently, and came back in a short time, with an extra video tape and a bunch of keys in his hand, "I dug through that bitch''s bag, and there are keys to her house in it, I''ll go for a walk now. ."


    Jay Chou took over the videotape, and he saw at a glance that it was not a master tape, but a ripped one.


    "It must be at home, I''ll go get it!"


    The thief took a brother away. Zhou Jerry stared at the video tape, gritted his teeth, and didn''t say a word for a long time. A colleague asked carefully, "Do you want to take a look?"


    "No need."


    Zhou Jierui shook his head. He was afraid that he would kill him if he couldn''t bear it. He stuffed the videotape into his trouser pocket and turned his head to burn it.


    There was already a sound on the big screen outside. It was a very explosive scene at the beginning. One woman and three men were very hot, and the voice was very provocative. The reporters'' eyes were straight, but they did not forget to take the picture.


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Xinger would really let go.


    But soon the camera turned to the heroine''s face Someone noticed something was wrong and shouted: "It''s not Zhou Xing''er at all, how can Zhou Xing''er be so ugly!"


    "Yes, this woman is so ugly, inexplicable, wasting my time!"


    The reporters all saw the appearance of the woman in the video disc, and they were extremely disappointed. They thought it was really big news, but they were only invited to watch a small movie, which made them happy!


    Xu Xiaoyu was complacent at first, but the more she looked at it, the more she felt that something was wrong. The picture and voice were too familiar, she was obviously herself, how could this be?


    "I put it wrong, the surname is Wang, you put it out for me, what did you put?"


    Xu Xiaoyu shouted at the back, she thought it was Coach Wang who was playing tricks, but Coach Wang had been knocked out by Zhou Jierui''s colleague and couldn''t hear her at all.


    The scene was chaotic, the reporters were all about to leave, Xu Xiaoyu shouted anxiously: "What I said is true, three years ago, Zhou Xing''er was kidnapped by the enemies of the rivers and lakes, and Mrs. Zhou, Zhou Xing''er was rounded up by more than a dozen people. Now, Mrs. Zhou is dead, you can check the newspaper three years ago, Mrs. Zhou is not a heart attack at all, but a vendetta!"

 Chapter 3074： Zhou Xingers story

    The reporters were taken aback. The news was really explosive and credible.


    The death of Mrs. Zhou three years ago was indeed sudden. It was obvious that someone saw her going out to the theater the day before, and she died suddenly, and no one had ever heard that Mrs. Zhou had a heart attack.


    It is indeed very possible to die in a vendetta.


    The reporters were more interested in the fact that Zhou Xinger was rounded up by more than a dozen people. If this news was true, it would be too exciting.


    Xu Xiaoyu said excitedly: "Zhou Xing''er, she suddenly moved to the mainland to go to school three years ago, because of this incident, I have the video disc of her being slapped. Those people filmed it and played it in the small cinema, but only For a day..."


    Zhou Jierui was so angry that his heart ached. He finally knew why Zhou Xinger couldn''t come out for three years. For a young girl, this was a nightmare that was more terrifying than death.


    "Damn, I have to kill her!"


    Zhou Jierui couldn''t listen anymore and wanted to rush out to stop Xu Xiaoyu, but����


    "Xu Xiaoyu, why don''t you dare to say, who was the one who betrayed me at that time? I regarded you as a good sister, but you betrayed the news that my grandma and I were watching a play to my enemies, and killed my grandma. It hurt me too..."


    Zhou Xing''er''s voice suddenly sounded, and she rushed over, not knowing when she arrived.


    Xu Xiaoyu was taken aback, she didn''t expect that Zhou Xinger would dare to admit it in front of so many reporters.


    "Zhou Xing''er, you finally admitted it? You are not a pure and beautiful girl at all, you are a dirty person... You have been beaten by a dozen stinky men..."


    Xu Xiaoyu screamed hysterically.


    Zhou Jierui wanted to rush out several times, but was held back by his colleagues, "Your future daughter-in-law will not be so vulnerable, didn''t the moles say that you want to fight poison with poison!"


    The reporters were very excited, and there was a big harvest when it came. Miss Zhou admitted that she was insulted by her enemies three years ago, and Mrs. Zhou died in a vendetta, which sounds really pitiful.


    And the reason for this is that this mad woman betrayed her friend. If this is the case, then this Xu Xiaoyu is too hateful, even more poisonous than a poisonous snake!


    Zhou Xing''er''s face was pale, but her eyes were very firm. She walked to the stage step by step, stood face to face with Xu Xiaoyu, and slapped her.


    "Xu Xiaoyu, this slap is for my grandma. On your birthday, my grandma will give you a birthday present. You killed her old man, are you still human?"


    "And me, I treat you as a good friend, pay you tuition, teach your bullies, and help your father pay off his gambling debts, but you hurt me again and again, your heart is bigger than a poisonous snake Poisonous!"


    Zhou Xing��er was beating like crazy, Xu Xiaoyu had no power to fight back, and she never imagined that Zhou Xing��er would be unconcerned about her image and beat people in front of so many reporters.


    "The events of that year made me have nightmares every night. I thought of death countless times, but I promised my grandma to live strong, so I tried hard to forget this nightmare and live again, but you have to reveal me again. My scar, Xu Xiaoyu... How can you be so vicious? You are not human!"


    Zhou Xing��er was crying and beating at the same time. Every time she was beating, her heart felt a little better, especially in front of so many people, she felt even more happy and her heart was much more open.


    Xu Xiaoyu was beaten to the point of lying on the ground and could not get up. Zhou Xing''er wiped her tears, picked up the microphone, and looked at the shocked reporter below, tears streaming down again.


    "In the past three years, I have been very miserable, and I have sought a lot of psychiatrists, but they have not been able to cure me. I am afraid of panic, and I deeply hate myself. I will never return to the age of sixteen..."


    The atmosphere at the scene became heavy, and the reporters could not bear to ask any more questions, and listened to Zhou Xinger quietly.


    "I''m afraid that my fans will hate me, I''m afraid that my friends will stay away from me, that no one will like me anymore... But I don''t want this, I didn''t do anything wrong, I just made friends, why should I suffer like this The punishment that should be punished is those who harmed me, not me."


    "So, I won''t run away anymore, I want to live a good life, and I want to continue my favorite performance, people who like me, won''t hurt me again because of others, people who don''t like me, I won''t force them to like me either!"


    After Zhou Xinger finished speaking in one breath, the stagnant anger that had been there for the past three years suddenly disappeared, and it was extremely bright.


    She looked at the little movie that was still playing on the big screen and said, "Do you know who this heroine is? It''s this woman, her name is Xu Xiaoyu, who had plastic surgery two years ago and is now called Chen Xiaoyu."


    The reporters gasped, this is really a thief shouting to catch a thief, it turns out that she herself is the real **** star debut!


    All the courage that Zhou Xinger mustered up after speaking, suddenly vented, she slowly stepped off the stage, no one stopped her, the reporters took the initiative to give way, with sympathy and admiration in their eyes.


    Walking to the door step by step, Zhou Xinger couldn''t hold it any longer, her eyes darkened and she fell to the ground.


    Zhou Jierui rushed out in a hurry. Chen Jia and Chen''s father, who also rushed to the scene, have been hiding in the corner. He also saw Zhou Xinger fainting, and subconsciously wanted to rush out, but Chen''s father grabbed him and shook his head at him.


    Chen Jia broke free from his father, but it was already too late. Zhou Jierui rushed over, picked up Zhou Xinger, and left in a hurry. Chen Jia watched the car leave, and his heart was empty.


    He knew that some things would never go back.


    Father Chen felt that this was good, and he was very sympathetic to what happened to Zhou Xinger, but he would never let his son marry such a woman into the house, he couldn''t afford to be ashamed!


    Not to let Zhou Xinger influence her son''s Olympic competition!


    After Zhou Jierui got into the car, he called his colleagues, "Let those reporters pay attention to their wording, and be sure to win the sympathy of public opinion."


    "Don''t worry, it''s on your buddy, you can just pick up girls with peace of mind, and invite us to a wedding wine!" The colleague laughed and teased, just in time to have a long hair, it''s good to find something to do.


    Zhou Jierui looked at Zhou Xinger who was weak in his arms was very distressed.


    He also hated Xu Xiaoyu even more.


    He said to his colleague: "Xu Xiaoyu''s **** can''t let her go, send her to where she should go!"


    "Must be, this kind of woman has to go to the desert to show off her heat!"


    Zhou Jierui hung up the phone and took Zhou Xinger back to Zhou''s house. Zhou Zihua asked what happened and was very grateful to him.


    "I''m going to find someone to make arrangements for reporters to report carefully."


    "I have already arranged, I won''t talk nonsense, let Xing''er rest first, I have also arranged for Xu Xiaoyu''s woman, and will not appear again in the future." Zhou Jierui brought Zhou Xing''er back to the room, everything was arranged. Zhou Zihua is very happy to be in good order.


    Hand over his granddaughter to Jay Chou, he can feel at ease!


    And Zhou Jierui knew what happened three years ago, and didn''t show anything different. Zhou Zihua only saw the pity in Zhou Jierui''s eyes. This is the person who really loves his granddaughter.

 Chapter 3075： Zhou Xingers story

    After Zhou Xinger passed out from the press conference, she was in a coma for two days and didn''t wake up. It looked like she was asleep, very quiet, but she didn''t wake up. Zhou Jierui was very worried. After searching in the cemetery for a long time, it was finally midnight. Only in the gloomy cemetery, I found the sleeping mole rat.


    The mole was very dissatisfied that Zhou Jerry disturbed his precious sleep, but after listening to Zhou Xing''er''s symptoms, he became interested again and agreed to take a look during the day, then he got into the sleeping bag and fell asleep, no longer paying attention to Zhou Jerry.


    The next day, Zhou Xinger was still asleep. Zhou Zihua invited a doctor to give Zhou Xinger an infusion of glucose. If she did not eat for two days, her body would definitely not be able to take it.


    The mole came over to check, and fluttered down a sentence: "It''s okay, I wake up naturally when I''m hungry."


    Only then did Zhou Jerry and Zhou Zihua feel relieved and wait patiently for Zhou Xinger to be hungry.


    There was a lot of noise outside these three days, and some people even dug up the news three years ago. At that time, the Zhou family changed a lot, and Mrs. Zhou died of a heart attack. The major forces in HK were reshuffled. Zhou Xinger and two Cousin, suddenly went to school in the inland, Zhou Zihua is also very close to the inland government...


    All kinds of things turned out to be related to Xu Xiaoyu, a viper woman.


    Under the intentional guidance of Zhou Jierui, public opinion was very sympathetic to Zhou Xinger, and there were even many HK and inland stars who voiced their support for Zhou Xinger. Of course, Zhao Mei did this intentionally.


    That''s why, whether it''s in the newspapers, TV programs, or public opinion in all aspects, they all sympathize with Zhou Xinger, criticize Xu Xiaoyu, and don''t mention the relationship between Zhou Xinger and Chen Jia at all.


    Chen Jia quietly avoided him in this turmoil, and no one thought of him at all.


    It can only be said that Xu Xiaoyu still has feelings for him and can''t bear to ruin Chen Jia''s future. He just used Zhou Xing''er as an article, not mentioning Chen Jia at all, and did not expose the video tapes and those ambiguous photos.


    Both the videotape and the photos were obtained by Zhou Jierui''s thief friend. Zhou Jierui destroyed Zhou Xinger''s disk without looking at it, and destroyed it without hesitation.


    Some things are better not to know.


    And Xu Xiaoyu also went to the most suitable place for her, and it is estimated that she will never return to HK again in this life.


    As for Chen Jia''s videotapes and photos, he asked Chen Jia to meet in the park and gave him the negatives himself.


    Chen Jia saw the ambiguous photo of himself and Wang Anqi, and his face flushed. For the past three days, Chen Jia did not go to training for a day. He locked himself in the room and did nothing, just lay in bed in a daze, thinking his future life.


    Recalling the sweet and sweet past of him and Zhou Xinger.


    In the future... these sweet and beautiful things can only live in his memories.


    He doesn''t deserve to have Zhou Xinger. Compared with him, Zhou Jerry is more qualified to love Zhou Xinger.


    "Thank you!" Chen Jia''s voice was hoarse, and he was very grateful to Jay Chou for his openness.


    "You''re welcome, I just want to reassure Xing''er, she hopes you can win the Olympics." Jay Chou said angrily.


    His heart was really big, bigger than the Pacific Ocean.


    Chen Jia was excited and asked with concern, "Xing''er... is she okay?"


    "It''s fine, she''s strong."


    Chen Jia breathed a sigh of relief and smiled bitterly, "Xing''er is stronger than me."


    Jay Chou rolled his eyes, nonsense!


    ��


    The air fell silent, and no one spoke.


    Chen Jia gritted her teeth and said bitterly, "You must...be good...to Xing''er, make sure to make her happy!"


    Zhou Jierui was stunned for a while, and finally understood what Chen Jia meant. He was so angry that he punched him, "What do you think of Xing''er? She is a human being, not a thing. What right do you have to say such a thing? Words? Of course I will give her happiness, I will **** the woman I want to marry, I don''t need you as a coward!"


    Chen Jia didn''t fight back, didn''t even cover his face, and let Zhou Jierui beat him. Blood quickly flowed from the corners of his mouth, and there were several bruises on his face.


    This is what he deserves!


    After being beaten by Zhou Jerry, he will feel more comfortable.


    Zhou Jierui punched more than a dozen times, his hands were sore, and he was so tired that he was out of breath. Chen Jia looked very embarrassed and sat quietly.


    "Fuck you, listen to Lao Tzu, as long as Xing''er follows me, I will definitely make her happy every day, and I will not let anyone hurt her or humiliate her, you bastard, you are not worthy of it at all. Xing''er!"


    Zhou Jierui cursed loudly, his eyes extremely disdainful.


    His Xing''er is good everywhere, but his eyes are not very good. In addition to having a good skin, this kind of **** has a fart, even half of his fingers can''t compare!


    Chen Jia covered his face in pain. He was indeed a coward, and he was the stupidest idiot in the world. He was toyed with and even hurt Xing''er!


    He didn''t have the confidence to give Xinger happiness!


    This is the conclusion Chen Jia came to after thinking about it for three days.


    His parents were the biggest hindrance.


    Chen Jia thought very clearly that his parents didn''t like Zhou Xinger. Even if he reluctantly persuaded his parents, his future life would still be embarrassing. Xinger would not be happy, and he would not be happy either, and neither would his parents.


    He can only... let go!


    Because Zhou Xinger has a more suitable man!


    Zhou Jierui was still scolding, Chen Jia didn''t say a word, just covered his face, completely lost his energy.


    "If you want to be a man, train hard and win the Olympics. Don''t let Xing''er down, and don''t let Lao Tzu look down on you as a coward!" Zhou Jierui cursed.


    Chen Jia''s face was moved, and after a long silence, he nodded firmly, "I will, definitely will!"


    Neither of them saw them. In a corner not far away, Zhou Xinger stood quietly and heard their words clearly.


    When she heard that Chen Jia gave herself to Zhou Jerry, Zhou Xinger''s tears flowed down, but she didn''t feel sad. Maybe she had guessed the result!


    But seeing Zhou Jie Rui''s father-in-law teaching Chen Jiashi a lesson, Zhou Xinger couldn''t help laughing again, and felt a little warmer in her heart.


    She stood for a while, then turned and left quietly.


    Neither Zhou Jierui nor Chen Jia noticed her coming, let alone her leaving.


    "I and Xing''er got married, and I''ll invite you to a wedding, hum!"


    Zhou Jierui threw off these words arrogantly, turned around and left, and when he saw this coward, he became angry, and he wanted to go back to see Zhou Xinger.


    Chen Jia was still sitting on the bench and left after a while. When he got home, both Chen''s father and Chen''s mother looked at him worriedly. Chen Jia watched them for a long time and said coldly: "Tomorrow I''ll start training and I''ll move to the sports team."


    Father Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and his son finally returned to normal, but��


    "The sports team doesn''t rest well, so let''s stay at home, and your mother will make nutritious soup for you." Father Chen persuaded him that his son was not living under his nose, and he was not at ease after all.


    "No need, the food for the sports team is very nutritious."


    Chen Jia said lightly, and walked towards his room. Father Chen asked again, "You and Zhou Xinger?"


    "It''s over, everything is over, you can rest assured!"


    Chen Jia stopped and didn''t look back. After speaking, he pushed open the door and slammed it shut.


    The result was as Father Chen hoped, but he was not happy at all. He knew that his son was expressing his dissatisfaction in this way.


    But he is all thinking about his son''s future, why can''t his son understand his painstaking efforts!

 Chapter 3076： Zhou Xingers story

    After Zhou Jierui came home, he went upstairs to see Zhou Xinger as usual, this girl has been sleeping for three days, she has to eat and pee, what is it like to lie down like this!


    But--


    The bed was empty.


    The quilt was neatly folded, and there was a note on the pillow with beautiful words on it: "Zhou Jierui, thank you for everything you''ve done for me, I want to go out to relax, don''t worry, I won''t commit suicide, don''t come here. Find me.


    Zhou Xinger. "


    Zhou Jierui was taken aback, he only went out for so much time, and the big survivors are gone?


    He took the note and hurried to find Zhou Zihua, but the housekeeper said that Zhou Zihua had gone out to run errands.


    It wasn''t until the evening that Zhou Zihua came back. In his study, there was also a note left by Zhou Xinger, which also said that he wanted to go out to relax and told Zhou Zihua not to look for her.


    "Not long after the master went out, the young lady woke up. She also drank the soup and was in good spirits. The young lady said she was going to the garden to relax, but I didn''t expect the young lady to leave." them.


    Zhou Zihua sighed and told the servants to retreat without punishing them.


    "Just let Xing''er go out to relax, she will come back naturally after she figured it out after a while." Zhou Zihua was very calm.


    Zhou Jierui glanced at the old fox suspiciously. He always felt that something was not right. This old guy was too calm and didn''t worry about Xing''er''s safety at all. Something was wrong.


    "It''s really good to relax. I''m done with my business here. I''ve been disturbed for the past few days. I''m leaving!"


    Zhou Jierui simply left Zhou''s house, and as soon as he left Zhou''s house, he took out his portable computer and started logging into HK''s immigration network to check Zhou Xinger''s records. Sure enough, Zhou Xinger left HK half an hour ago.


    He overcame the surveillance network of HK airport again, and found Zhou Zihua and Zhou Xinger. The time was right before Zhou Zihua came back. This old fox was not going to run errands at all, but to drop off the plane.


    Zhou Jierui snorted, his fingers flew, and he continued to search until he found Zhou Xinger''s destination - Hawaii.


    Come on, I haven''t been to Hawaii for a long time, so it''s not bad to go to play.


    He won''t give Zhou Xinger time to buffer, he wants this girl to feel his presence every minute and every second.


    After a long time...it will be love!


    Two days later.


    Hawaii''s beautiful beach, waves one after another, blue sky and blue waves, the beach is full of tourists from all over the world, all wearing bikinis and beach pants, chasing and playing, very lively.


    Zhou Xinger listened to the sound of the tide, but slept well all night, and woke up full of energy and in a good mood.


    Now she is just an ordinary tourist. She doesn''t listen to or think about the bad things in the country. Now she just wants to play in the mood.


    Myolie Zhou put on a one-piece blue bikini, which outlined her beautiful figure. She put on a tulle, and went to the beach, ready to go water skiing for a while, and run on the waves. That kind of excitement will definitely be Make her feel better.


    Zhou Jierui saw the beautiful figure from a distance, but saw that Zhou Xinger was getting ready for water skiing, and she was almost ready.


    In order to marry a daughter-in-law, fight!


    Zhou Jierui gritted his teeth and ran up.


    When Zhou Xinger was ready, she stepped on the skateboard, grabbed the rings with both hands, and tied the steel rope to the speedboat. Soon she would be able to run on the water.


    There were also people preparing for water skiing. Zhou Xing��er turned her head at will, her eyes were round, and her mouth was wide open. In front of her was Zhou Jerry who smiled at her.


    "Hello, what a coincidence!" Jay Chou smiled brighter than the sun in the sky.


    Zhou Xing��er quickly turned her head away, ghosts wouldn��t believe it was a coincidence, and they all said not to come to her, why is this guy haunted?


    Zhou Jierui shrugged, and didn''t care about Zhou Xinger''s attitude. After a long time, you will naturally get used to it.


    The speedboat started to start. Myolie Zhou set off first and rushed to the front after a while. The water splashed all over Zhou Jerry. He also started it here. Buddha����


    I hope that the bodhisattvas from all walks of life can bless him with his smooth completion, and don''t make a fool of himself in front of his daughter-in-law, but��


    The Bodhisattva was very busy and had no time to pay attention to him.


    Zhou Xinger enjoyed the thrill of speed, screamed loudly in the waves, vented the depression of these times, and her mood improved a lot. .


    Zhou Jierui was in a hurry on the skateboard, stumbling around, and almost fell into the water several times. It looked very funny. Zhou Xinger thought that this guy was deliberately making her laugh, but she soon found out that this guy really doesn''t know how to do it. water skiing.


    "Hold tight, don''t let go!"


    Zhou Xing��er shouted, Zhou Jerry released one hand, and only used one hand to hold the dangling bosom. His body was seriously tilted, and he was only a little distance from the water surface. If he went down a little, the whole person would fall into the water, and the situation was very dangerous.


    Zhou Jierui was terrified. He didn''t expect water skiing to be so dangerous. The speed of the speedboat was getting faster and faster. He couldn''t hold the ring at all, and the rest of his hand probably wouldn''t last long.


    In case of falling into the sea, he will only be watery like a dog, wouldn''t he want to feed a shark!


    "Come on... help..."


    Zhou Jierui was so frightened that he shouted, he hasn''t married a daughter-in-law yet, it''s just when his youth is in his prime, so he shouldn''t die!


    But the sound of the waves was so loud that it completely blocked Zhou Jierui''s cry for help. After Zhou Jierui called a few times, he finally couldn''t hold it any longer and fell into the sea. After struggling a few times, he sank into the water.


    Zhou Xing''er jumped into the sea without even thinking about it, and swam to Zhou Jerry''s side. This guy was already bubbling. Zhou Xing''er had learned how to save people in the water. She came behind Zhou Jerui and put one hand around Zhou Jerry''s neck. Go upstream.


    The lifeguards at the beach also arrived and brought the two of them to the beach. Zhou Jierui was paralyzed on the ground with a bulging stomach and a look of panic.


    The lifeguards expelled the seawater from his stomach Zhou Jierui slowly regained his strength. The happiness of the rest of his life made him burst into tears and hugged Zhou Xinger tightly.


    "I thought I was going to die this time... Brother hasn''t married a wife yet..."


    Zhou Jierui hugged Zhou Xing''er and cried, tears gushing out, Zhou Xing''er patted his back and comforted: "It''s alright... it''s alright... Why do you want to ski if you can''t ski?"


    "I thought it was easy..."


    Zhou Jierui said while crying, he really thought it was easy, as long as the rope was not tight, the ghost knew that in the sea, his hands would not be able to work hard.


    "Xing''er, you saved me, I must repay you for saving your life!"


    Zhou Jierui said it seriously, Zhou Xinger just wanted to say that it doesn''t matter, but the guy said again, "Brother, you have to promise me!"


    Zhou Xing''er''s emotion just now vanished in an instant, she glared at him, got up and left.


    After a few steps, she turned back and warned, "Don''t follow me again!"

 Chapter 3077： season finale

    half year later.


    Myolie Zhou went to her last stop, the hometown of the Arctic Eskimos, and she wanted to take a car pulled by a sled dog.


    She looked helplessly at the smiling man beside her, and didn''t want to say anything.


    In the past six months, no matter where she goes, this guy can always find her, elusive, unable to escape, unable to avoid.


    Zhou Xing''er is really strange, could this guy be clairvoyant, otherwise how can she accurately find out her whereabouts, she is obviously very cautious, and sometimes leaves in the middle of the night, but she still can''t avoid this guy.


    "Don''t you have to work?" Zhou Xinger asked.


    Follow her every day, don''t you need to make money?


    Zhou Jierui smiled and said, "Uh, getting a wife is a top priority. Only when you become a family can you start a career!"


    Zhou Xing''er glared at him, "What does it have to do with me when you marry a wife? If you have no money to spend, go drink the northwest wind!"


    "Of course it''s none of your business, I haven''t repaid your life-saving grace yet!"


    "You don''t need to repay!"


    "Must be, I''m not an ungrateful white-eyed wolf, I have to promise myself!" Zhou Jierui was very solemn.


    Zhou Xing��er rolled her eyes. For the past six months, this guy has always used this excuse, and her ears are full of calluses.


    "up to you!"


    Zhou Xinger didn''t want to talk to this guy anymore, her heart was stuck.


    She got into the sleigh, a dozen big furry dogs pulled the cart in front, and Zhou Jierui also sat up, right next to Zhou Xing''er, Zhou Xing''er just glared at him, but did not drive him out of the car.


    In fact, in the past six months, Zhou Xing''er herself did not realize that she had become accustomed to Zhou Jerry''s company.


    Every day, bickering and making noise with this guy became Zhou Xinger''s daily routine.


    If one day, Zhou Jerry is not around, Zhou Xinger is still not used to it!


    There will be love for a long time.


    It''s just that Zhou Xing''er herself hadn''t noticed it yet.


    The dogs ran happily, the car slid quickly on the snow, and icy snow splashed, Zhou Xinger screamed happily, as happy as a child, but Zhou Jierui was looking at the girl beside him, only pampering in his eyes.


    As long as she is happy, he is happy.


    "Slow down...slow down...too fast..."


    Zhou Xing��er screamed, trying to make the dogs go slower, but the dogs could understand people��s words, and they still ran happily, the speed was getting faster and faster, Zhou Xing��er didn��t feel scared, there were snowdrifts around, even if the car overturned , and nothing will happen.


    finally����


    The car turned over beautifully, and the dogs got into an accident and scattered.


    Zhou Xing��er and Zhou Jierui rolled towards the snowdrift, Zhou Jierui hugged Zhou Xing��er subconsciously, hugged tightly, roll, roll, roll�� He stopped in front of a snowdrift, but he didn��t let go.


    He was below, and Zhou Xinger was above, facing each other, they could hear each other''s heartbeats.


    Zhou Xing''er saw Shensui''s eyes, which contained too much affection. She was stunned for a moment, and then she quickly lowered her eyes and did not dare to look again, but her face was like a burning cloud, red and bright, making Zhou Jerry swallow involuntarily. saliva.


    "Xing''er..." Jay Chou called out.


    "Um����"


    "Brother...Brother wants to do something!" His throat became more and more dry.


    Zhou Xinger was even more panicked and wanted to break free and leave, but someone was holding her tightly, like an iron hoop.


    "You let go!"


    "Hold on I haven''t finished my work yet."


    "What''s up?"


    "this one����"


    As soon as Zhou Jierui finished speaking, he kissed the red lips that had appeared countless times in his dreams, then turned over and pressed Zhou Xinger under him.


    It''s been half a year, the days are enough, the love is almost born, you can talk!


    "Let... um..."


    Before Zhou Xinger opened her mouth, someone drove straight in, captured the city, and was defeated...


    After a while, she softened under Zhou Jierui''s enthusiastic offensive, and took the initiative to hook his neck with both hands.


    The dogs who had dispersed in a hurry gathered around, tilted their heads and looked at the couple who were kissing on the ground. After a while, they dispersed again.


    Go play for a while, it looks like it will take a long time to kiss!